《My Divine Diary》 Chapter 1： beginning Chapter 1 Beginning This is a small village deep in the mountains, with only a dozen households, farming and hunting for a living. At this moment, the setting sun dyes the sky red, and the mountain bird is undulating. Smoke rises from the village, chickens crowing and dogs barking. "Er Gouzi, sitting in a daze on the ridge again, coming back for dinner soon." "Wow~" The big yellow dog named "Big Gouzi" was wagging its tail excitedly, turning around a three-year-old child. The child''s immature voice yelled: "Know!" then whispered: "I''m called Su Hao, don''t call Er Gouzi." patted buttocks and got up, and walked back at the pace of the second uncle. The big dog happily followed. A village woman carries a baby behind her back, busy working inside and out. After setting up the dinner, I looked out and saw Su Hao''s figure and smiled immediately. The village woman is Su Haos mother, and Su Haos younger sister is behind her mother. The owner of the table sits, the big man is smoking a dry cigarette, his eyebrows are somewhat similar to Su Hao, this is Su Hao''s father in this life. Within three days of waking up, Su Hao understood everything that happened to him. Coincidence is not always accurate. After Su Hao quit his job, he plans to travel the country by car. The car drove at the high speed for an hour without seeing any other cars. The whole highway was empty except for his car. On a whim, he slammed on the accelerator, and his speed quickly soared to 160 yards, and he continued to soar, feeling the speed and passion. However, accidents always happen when people are most satisfied. His car waded through the stagnant water and skidded, bumped into the mountain uncontrollably, and turned into biscuits together with the people and the car. At this time, a coincidence happened. A tiny wormhole suddenly appeared, Su Hao''s consciousness that was knocked out went into the wormhole, and after inexplicable changes, he temporarily settled in the wormhole. There is a faint trend of fusion. And the moment the wormhole appeared, it disappeared, and with Su Hao''s consciousness, he went to the unknowable depths of the universe. Like a small pinball, carrying Su Hao''s information from the fertilized egg to his death in a car accident, wandering lonely in the long universe. The wormhole pinball suddenly appeared in a certain starry sky, and then suddenly disappeared, freely shuttled through the strange dimensions. In this process, Su Hao could not think. When Su Haos consciousness temporarily resided in the wormhole, the wormhole only saved all the information of Su Hao, but did not provide a vehicle for thinking. Therefore, in the long wandering, Su Hao had no consciousness. I dont know how long it took, it seemed only a moment, and it seemed that a million years had passed, until Su Hao had the ability to think again. After Su Hao has the ability to think, he knows everything by faintly contacting the wormhole and checking the information stored by the wormhole. also understood that the reason why he became a human child was because the wormhole pinball accidentally hit a child, and the childs brain became the vehicle for Su Haos thinking. It seems that Su Hao has passed through and became a child, but this is not the case in essence. His information and consciousness are still in the wormhole, but he borrows the brain of a young child to think. On the surface, it looks like a normal person. In the beginning, even Su Hao thought that he had crossed. It was not until he checked the information stored in the wormhole that he understood what was going on. As long as he wants, he can even see how he develops from a fertilized egg. "This is a miracle." This is Su Haos sigh after he learned everything. He calls the wormhole pinball space. "Dangdangdang~" Suddenly, there was a rapid knocking of gongs in the small village, accompanied by crazy dog ??barking. Su Hao''s father and mother''s complexion changed drastically. "Hurry up and find a place to hide, I''ll go out and have a look." Just as Su Hao didn''t know why, his father threw the tableware and chopsticks, and ran out after an explanation, and took off the hunting bow and machete on the wall. Su Hao looked bewildered, looking at his mother to seek answers. But her mother looked like she hadnt seen her. She picked up Su Hao in one hand with an anxious expression and turned around in the room, but she couldnt find a suitable place to hide. Su Hao realized that the danger was coming, and did not yell to block people, but was quietly carried by his mother. At this time, there were shouts of killing and screams, accompanied by the man''s mad laugh, from far to near. In desperation, his mother moved away the firewood, put down Su Hao and his sleeping sister, and covered them tightly with firewood. Su Hao''an was quiet, without saying a word. "Ergouzi, listen to your mother, don''t make a sound, don''t move." After the explanation was clear in a low voice, the mother took a kitchen knife and rushed out. However, he just rushed out of the door and was immediately blocked back. Two unruly big men with open **** followed in. "Three brothers come and see what we found, a young lady, hehehe!" "Don''t worry, get down first." Mother listened and knew what she would meet. She is a woman, as long as she obediently, she has a chance to survive. But his two children are still in the house. Once they are found, the two children are absolutely dead, and the two robbers must be allowed to leave as soon as possible. Mother no longer hesitated, she lifted the kitchen knife and stroked her throat, spraying blood, and she slowly fell to the ground. The two robbers reacted and wanted to stop, it was already too late. "Come on such a girl, bad luck!" When the mother fell on the ground, she just glanced at the firewood. Her two children must survive. With hope, the light in his eyes disappeared. Su Hao was blocked by the firewood, but through the sound, he also understood what happened. My heart is full of anger, but helpless. The two robbers no longer paid attention to the dead mother, they found out the food, and were about to leave. "Wow wow wow~" The movement was so loud that Su Haos sister woke up at this moment. She didnt see her mothers sister, and suddenly burst into tears. "It''s awful!" Su Hao secretly said awful. At this time, it was too late to coax his sister. Soon, the firewood was opened by two robbers. Su Hao looked at the two brawny men with blood-stained swords in their hands, so he could only open his hands and stand in front of his sister. "Brother, take it away or..." "Kill it! A crying child is the most annoying." "Wh!" flashed across. Su Hao fell in a pool of blood. "Shoo!" Another knife flashed. The crying stopped abruptly. "Through... just so dead?" While staying, Su Hao was slightly unwilling. He is full of curiosity about this other world, and has planned the future. He wants to go out of the mountain village to see this wider other world. However, he died before the age of three! Su Hao lost consciousness. The pinball space carried Su Hao''s consciousness that he had fallen into a stagnation, and continued to roam. Pinball space is constantly moving forward in the vast universe, encountering various force fields, attracting, rebounding, accelerating, stopping...turning to an unknown depth. Time passed, I dont know how long it took, Su Hao opened his eyes again and regained consciousness. Through the information recorded in the pinball space, I understand that I have traversed an infinite distance and come to a new world. His body is a 2-year-old boy. The 2-year-old child does not have a strong sense of self, and is easily invaded by Su Hao, becoming a vehicle for his thinking. If he changes to an adult, his consciousness will be bounced away by his original consciousness and cannot become a carrier. This is also the reason why the two waking up are children. Because of this, Su Hao realized what a miracle his journey was. The universe is so wide, and the pinball space has been able to wander aimlessly twice in a row, and finally successfully crossed the body of a 2-year-old child. How lucky this is! Su Hao sighed: "I will cherish this time. I will live vigorously. Because, I may not be so lucky in the future." Then. When Su Hao was 3 years old, a plague broke out in the small town where he lived. He accidentally got infected and died. (End of this chapter) Chapter 2： 3 years old, died Chapter 2 At the age of 3, died When Su Hao woke up again, he found that he had become a little boy over a year old. His family is a pharmacy in the city, and it''s pretty good. This can''t help but let him breathe a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, luck is good for me, this time I must..." Wrong! Su Hao immediately realized what was wrong. Such a coincidence is due to luck, once or twice, but every time it does, its not luck, but inevitable. Su Hao fell into thinking. The more I think about it, the more I feel scared, the more I think about it, the more I feel trembling. Pinball space wanders aimlessly with his consciousness, where he will go in the next moment, it is impossible to speculate, it is possible to go anywhere. In other words, it is possible for the pinball space to bring Su Hao''s consciousness to children over two years old, but the universe is too vast, beyond the vastness of human imagination, so this possibility is extremely small and small. No one would think he would happen. However, the most amazing thing is that as long as time is still flowing forward, any possibility, no matter how small, will become a reality in the distant future and will happen. So, in theory, as long as the pinball space continues to wander, Su Hao will definitely find a new vehicle for thinking. Su Hao did not feel a trace of excitement, but fell into deep fear. "Every time I wake up, how long is the interval? A thousand years, 10,000 years, millions of years, tens of millions of years..." Maybe more! This length of time has exceeded Su Hao''s imagination. In such a long time, every time Su Hao reincarnated, it seemed extremely precious. This is a small probability in exchange for endless time. He is determined to set his mindset and live his life well. Adding up all the time he could think about before, he just lived thirty years old, which was far from enough. In the next three years, Su Hao cherished his life very much, was cautious, and was ready to pack things up and run away when he encountered anything. All code of conduct, life first. And through the surrounding environment, roughly understand the basic information of the world. This is a world of martial arts, and there is a real concept of martial arts. Su Hao saw from his own window that there were masters chasing me on the roof at night. With a sword, a light sword and a light sword, he could cut a large pillar into two. Never do anything false. This also made Su Hao secretly feel dangerous. At the same time, he raised the idea of ??becoming a martial arts master in the future. Swordsmanship, punishment and punishment were his childhood dreams. Unfortunately, he doesn''t seem to have any chance to come into contact with martial arts secrets, and no one can learn from a teacher. His house is just an ordinary pharmacy. Su Hao is not discouraged. He is still young and believes that one day he will succeed. After another year, Su Hao was 6 years old, and a female heroine was treated at home. Who knew that after the woman was wounded, she was afraid that Su Hao''s family would leak her whereabouts to the enemy, and ruthlessly killed Su Hao''s family. Su Hao did not escape, and was once again taken into the depths of the universe by the pinball space. ... woke up again and became a one-and-a-half-year-old boy, the eldest son of the family, and he has a lot of pets. The family is quite powerful in the local area. It is absolutely impossible for outsiders to hurt him. This time Su Hao had to learn from it, so he must survive. Half a year later, his father''s concubine gave Su Hao a half-brother, and then he was drowned in the fish pond by the concubine. Less than two years old this time. ... Su Hao regained consciousness. This time he was a two-year-old girl who came to a modern world. The technological products have not yet completely exploded. You can already see black-and-white TVs, radios, and tricycles in the streets and lanes. I believe it again. Soon, he will be able to reach the level of the 21st century on earth. He can be a master in this world, copy books and songs, copy movies. As for becoming a little girl, Su Hao also feels that there is nothing, as long as she lives well is the greatest happiness. Two years later, when the war broke out suddenly, Su Hao, who had not had time to go to school and become a schoolmaster, was killed by a grenade that fell from the sky. ... Su Hao came to the world of Xianxia, ??encountered a man in the magic way practicing sorcery, and slaughtered the city. He was 3 years old and died. ... Magic world, the city was broken by orcs and killed by massacre. Two and a half years old. ... The ancient world was washed away by the flood. 3 years old. ... After experiencing many worlds and trying various methods of death, Su Hao discovered that life is too fragile. When a young child grows up, he will experience all kinds of things. No matter how big or small an accident is, there will be one. It is possible that children without the slightest ability to protect themselves will die directly. This made him realize how much effort his parents had put in to grow up smoothly on the earth in his previous life. ... Opening his eyes again, Su Hao went through the experience of the previous death in his mind, and carefully analyzed the reasons why he did not grow up smoothly many times. One is the harsh world environment. The second is the unstable social environment. The third is that parents pay too little attention to provide adequate protection. Fourth is that they are too young and lack the ability to protect themselves. " Su Hao wants to survive smoothly, he must pass the hurdles of young children and think of ways to protect himself. The world environment and social environment cannot be changed, and what can be done is the attention of parents and the improvement of self-protection ability. Never mind the self-protection ability, a three- to five-year-old child does not want to have a strong self-protection ability, as long as he is vigilant and careful in everything. So what can be done is to win the attention of parents and use them to protect themselves. "This time, don''t die for some inexplicable reason. Be sure to..." Speaking of this, Su Hao quickly shut up. I have said this in previous lives, but every time I must die, like a curse, I cant get rid of the shadow of death after I say it. After thinking about the strategy, Su Hao began to think about his own situation. This is a modern and civilized world. At this time, it has entered the era of information technology. Smart phones have entered thousands of households, and all kinds of vehicles on the streets come and go, almost the same as Su Haos previous metropolis. He was born in a country similar to China on the earth, and his name is Luo Chaohui in this life. I live in Bezhou City, a second-tier city. My parents are just ordinary office workers. My father is Luo Shengrong, a home designer. He is tall and handsome. He is a little handsome before marriage. His weight continues to increase after marriage. Now he has become a greasy man. Male. His mother''s name is Huang Shujun, an elementary school math teacher. Since the birth of Luo Chaohui, her complexion has become aging visible to the naked eye. Luo Chaohui is the only son of their husband and wife. The couple are busy with work and have no plans to have a second child. They are very concerned about Luo Chaohui. But Luo Chaohui has been frail and sickly since he was born, making the couple suffer very much. Spending money is one thing, mainly because I feel sorry for my son. Just after the husband and wife brought the two sleepy Luo Chaohui back from the hospital, they were snatched away by Su Hao. As for the husband and wife, they did not notice the abnormality of their son. Putting Su Hao pretending to sleep on the bed and covering the quilt, Huang Shujun gently exited the room. At this time, Luo Shengrong walked over to hug his tired wife, hesitated for a moment and said: "Shu Jun, otherwise, let''s have another one!" This made Su Hao''s heart cold. How could he be abandoned after passing through? (End of this chapter) Chapter 3： Kindergarten brother Chapter 3 Kindergarten Brother "Wait! Wait for Xiaohui to get better." Su Hao did not expect that his mother, Huang Shujun, was unusually determined. After speaking, there was silence outside the room. In the next month, Su Hao''s life became regular, eating enough to sleep, and walking and climbing during the rest of the time, his body was visible to the naked eye and restored to the child''s expected complexion and became rounded. The couple were overjoyed and took Su Hao to the hospital again for examination. "The child in your family is no longer a serious problem. Bring it here for inspection once a month from now on. If there is nothing abnormal within half a year, there will be no need to come again in the future." Doctor ?? is a short-haired aunt about 50 years old. Seeing Su Hao''s complexion recovered, she smiled with joy on her face. "Why has Xiaohui changed so much this month?" Huang Shujun asked still a little worried. "Recently, the quality of sleep is very good, the nutrition can keep up, and the child''s own vitality is strong, it is normal to recover faster." The doctor said patiently. "Thank you doctor!" Huang Shujun left the hospital with Su Hao after he finished speaking. She burst into tears as soon as she left the hospital. Wow, I cant stop it. Su Hao was at a loss, wondering what happened to Huang Shujun, could he cry with joy? Just when he was thinking about whether to wipe his mother''s tears or something, he realized that he had short hands and short legs that could not be reached, so he held his mother''s hand tightly. Huang Shujun felt the pressure of her fingers, and suddenly squatted down to hug Su Hao and wept bitterly. A moment later, he cried and explained the reason: "Xiaohui, it''s my mother who is sorry. Mom shouldn''t take the bad mood of school work home to make you scared, make you sleep well, eat well, it''s my mother''s fault!" I see! Su Hao suddenly realized. Everything in the world has cause and effect. ... In the next three years, Su Hao''s health is getting better and better, running and jumping, no different from other four or five year olds. In the past three years, Huang Shujun has mixed joys and sorrows. I am happy that my son''s health is getting better and better. In addition, his son''s intelligence is very high, and he can even be called a genius child. Once he brought back homework from school to change, his son saw that he was too tired next to him, so he offered to help her change the homework. She smiled and didn''t care at first, but when she corrected a position, her son immediately pointed out the wrong place, which surprised her very much, so she gave Su Hao a simple paper, all answered correctly, and then improved. Difficulty, all the answers are correct again. Asked Su Hao who taught him, and replied: read the book by yourself. Since then, Huang Shujun believes that his son is a genius in a million. I am worried that my son is too clingy, so clingy makes her doubt her life, and even secretly searched the Internet many times for the question "is a 5-year-old child very clingy". As long as it is not during school working hours, Su Hao will follow wherever she goes, and appear in front of her anytime and anywhere. As long as her eyes are open, then she will definitely be able to see her son. This made her suspect that in addition to being a genius, her son had some strange autism. I didn''t dare to take it to a psychiatrist, for fear of being spotted by a smart son, and thus low self-esteem. In addition, I am also worried about my sons education. There is no doubt that he is a genius, and he is not the kind of genius with excellent grades. So the question is, how do genius children teach? As an elementary school teacher, she has taught many children, but when it comes to her own children, she can''t make up her mind. If it is a child from another family, with her professional ability, she can slap her into the air, but when it is her sons turn, he may hesitate. What if the teacher breaks down? There is only one son. In the end, I asked my sons opinion. "Xiaohui, you have reached the age of going to school, should we go to the kindergarten to try." "Anything is fine!" Su Hao said casually. So the matter of Su Hao starting kindergarten was settled. For Su Hao, it is to find a place to spend the most dangerous time when he is 5 years old. As long as the time passes, I believe it will be very smooth in the future. The kindergarten is pretty good, and the safety factor is very high. The big group of kids in the kindergarten can''t beat him if they want to come. With his current skills, he is more than enough to be a kindergarten master. Su Hao carried a small schoolbag and went to school smoothly. On the first day of enrollment, all children who speak loudly, are noisy and naughty, and like to beat others cry. Since that day, all the kindergarten children saw Su Hao calling out for the big brother. The atmosphere of the whole kindergarten was great. The kindergarten teacher said that this was the best she had ever brought. As for what Su Hao is doing in kindergarten, of course, he will not play with the kids, but lie down and pretend to sleep, and then start to study the pinball space. He wants to gain stronger survivability, and wants to survive better, he must have a special place, the most special at present is the pinball space that can contain his consciousness, including all information. He needs to think about what this pinball space means to him and what it can bring to him. "Could it only be a cycle of unlimited death, resuscitation, death, and resuscitation?" Do not! Not only that. There must be many functions that Su Hao didn''t understand, waiting for him to discover and use. What restricts him now is his knowledge and imagination. After passing through the childhood crisis, Su Hao will use the fastest speed to learn all the knowledge that can be learned, including physics, chemistry, mathematics, biology and other subjects, as well as a series of knowledge of human industrial system, information technology, hardware and software, etc. . These things are the most important to him. Because as long as it is learned, the pinball space can be recorded and become his thing forever. Of course, Su Hao also thought about the nature of using pinball space to record information, first record all knowledge, and then slowly learn. But mere recording does not help. Only when he truly understands, the knowledge after he truly understands, is his. This afternoon, Su Hao suddenly heard a noisy voice outside the kindergarten. This couldn''t help but make his heart tense, and a bad premonition emerged in his heart. Immediately afterwards, there was the frightened cry of the teachers and the crying of the children in panic. Su Hao Gulu got up and looked out of the window. I saw a man of fifty or so rushing into the kindergarten with a knife and chopped it when he saw a child. At this moment, several children have been chopped to the ground, blood is bleeding all over the ground, and the security guard outside the door has already covered his chest and collapsed. On the ground, weeping in pain. The children ran away in panic. The young kindergarten teacher was full of fear, his hands and feet were soft and he hid on the side, and he simply did not have the courage to stand up and stand in front of the murderer. Su Hao immediately retreated and glanced around in the classroom, only to realize that there was no back door in the classroom. The assailant was outside the door of the classroom. When he ran out from the door, he would definitely be cut down first. At this time, he was already blocked. In the classroom. And there is no place to hide in the classroom, only some miscellaneous toys piled up in the middle of the classroom. He immediately ran to the toy pile, quickly picked two plastic plates, lifted up his clothes, and stuffed one on the back of his chest. There was a little kid who was being chased running into the classroom. He saw Su Hao as soon as he entered the door, and immediately screamed at Su Hao, "Big Brother!" The next moment, the kid called the eldest brother was chopped to the ground by the murderer from behind. The murderer''s face was full of excitement and pride, and his eyes were bloodshot, which was terrifying. He raised his head and saw a child with a "cool" posture and expression, Su Hao standing in front. He excitedly raised the red machete in his hand again. "I''ve been hiding in kindergarten, come back!" Su Hao wailed in his heart. (End of this chapter) Chapter 4： Escape Chapter 4 Escape Su Hao had experienced various methods of death before, and lacked a strong fear of death, which made him seem calm. The threat of death is right in front of him. In his opinion, it is impossible to escape this time, but he does not intend to catch it. The murderer''s eyes are blood red, his thinking has fallen into madness, and the machete he slashed in his hand is no longer accurate. Su Hao spotted the knife path, shrank his head and rolled to the side, avoiding the hastily chopped and chopped by the murderer, and then quickly got up and ran to the children''s slide in the classroom. There were some obstacles there, maybe he could hide it. The murderer cut through the air with a knife. He didn''t think much about it. Just about to make another knife, he saw this cool kid crawling to the side. run? Can you run away? A cruel color flashed in the murderer''s eyes, and he chased him immediately. Su Hao caught a glimpse of the murderer behind him, caught up in three or two steps, and slashed with his knife. He calmly predicted where the knife would fall, which was his right shoulder. Su Hao immediately fell to the ground, and the machete slashed across his head, almost hitting the head with the knife. Just when he wanted to get up and continue running, he found that his ankle was grabbed by a powerful hand and pulled back. No matter how he pulled it, he couldn''t stop his body from sliding back. "It''s over!" Su Hao sighed in his heart, really can''t live past 5 years! The murderer smiled triumphantly, and the pesky kid couldn''t run away this time. Raising the knife for the third time, he hacked at Su Hao''s back. "Da!" The machete slashed on the hard plastic behind Su Hao, bounced back, and made a crisp sound. The murderer was stunned. He didn''t believe in evil and slashed again. The knife still rebounded. He opened Su Hao''s clothes, and two plastic plates fell out of his chest and back. The fierce light in the murderer''s eyes rose sharply, and he couldn''t wait to raise his knife and slash it again. For the last time, he wanted to see what he could block and hide this pesky kid! Su Hao grabbed a handful of broken sand from the trouser pocket when the plastic board slipped from his body, and raised it to the old face of the murderer. The murderer subconsciously released Su Hao''s ankle and stretched out his hand to block his eyes. Although it blocked most of the sand, the distance was too close. Su Hao caught the sand quickly and suddenly, and sand still entered the murderer''s eyes. "Ah!" The murderer screamed, blinked desperately, and hurriedly rubbed his eyes with his hands. Su Hao Gulu got up and slammed a fist under the assailants crotch. "Oh" The murderer''s machete slipped from his hand, covered the vital part in pain, and slowly squatted down. Su Hao immediately ran outside the door. The sand in the eyes will quickly be automatically cleaned up by the eyes, and the critical blow will be able to recover in a few seconds, and then it will not run away. This time the assailant took a knife again, and he had no other way to resist. Su Hao fled to the door smoothly. As soon as he left the house, he saw several men in their 30s and 40s rushing towards the classroom with various sticks and objects. "Huh, the support is finally here!" Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and ran forward without stopping until he was picked up by a strange man. The man hugged him and hid in the crowd, put him in the pile of protected children, then turned his head and rushed into the classroom again. At this time, the little kids were crying, and they were stunned when they saw Su Hao coming in. Then Su Hao''s eyes swept across the little kids, and the little kids stopped crying collectively, and turned their faces carefully, silently. Sobbing. Soon, the murderer in the classroom was overthrown and subdued by several men. The alarm bells peculiar to ambulances and police cars also came in the distance. Su Hao waved a small hand excitedly, this time it was safe for the time being. Until now, his small heart is still pounding fast because of excessive tension, his breathing is short, and his face is flushed. As long as he had a little panic and made a mistake, he should lie there waiting for the ambulance now. He didn''t think his small body could block the bright machete. The most dangerous thing is that when the assailant grabbed his ankle, it was already the fish on the chopping board and he was slaughtered. If the assailant cuts not the back, but his head, he will undoubtedly die. After Su Hao calmed down slowly, he discovered his own changes. Before, he would never be able to keep calm thinking and adapt to such a brutal gangster. After many deaths, rebirths, and deaths, his mental quality has become extremely strong. The more critical the moment, the more calmly he can think about problems. But this is not all good. He lost his fear of death. This is very scary when you think about it. It is the same as losing the desire to survive in desperate situations. Soon, the matter was over. The scene was sealed off. The police took the murderer away. The injured child and security were rushed to the hospital for treatment. The kindergarten teacher also notified the parents to pick up the children. A large number of reporters swarmed in. , Make various reports. When Huang Shujun came to the kindergarten with a panic on his face and saw Su Hao intact, tears rushed out like a flood breaking through a bank. He tightly hugged Su Hao and refused to let go. Su Hao is glad that he is still alive. If I really died today, how painful and self-blaming this mother would be. ... Soon, a live video began to circulate. In the video, there is a little boy who has escaped the murderer''s hacking and killing time and time again, and finally fought back and wounded the murderer before successfully escaping. The little boy in the video is Su Hao. The comment area below suddenly exploded. "I''ll rub it, but I can''t accept it. This is the legendary victory over the strong by the weak." "Who is this kid. He''s so handsome!" "At this moment, we always yelled loudly: Niubi! I''m from a fighting club." "I admit that this kid can beat me many..." "Something has been shown!" "It is estimated that the criminal has been shut down by the kid''s manipulation." "Maybe I can''t beat this kid too, is it because I''m too weak." "Be confident and take away the possibilities." "This will be great from now on!" "I thought the movie was exaggerated enough. After watching this video, I found that the reality was even more exaggerated and sloppy!" "Know that people are different from people." "Who is this little boy? I want to marry him. I am willing to wait for him for ten years." "The beasts upstairs are not as good as they are only fifteen or sixteen years later, right? How can they be handed down?" "I don''t know if anyone noticed it. The kid was very calm throughout the whole process. When he encountered the gangster, he ran to find two baffles to protect himself. He also grabbed a few sands and put them in his pockets, which can only be said to be too strong. Definitely a genius." Su Hao is famous, the name of genius. After watching the video, everyone has to admit that in this world, geniuses really exist. Not convinced. ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 5： Joy of learning Chapter 5 The Joy of Learning After the incident, Luo Shengrong, Huang Shujun and Su Hao sat around the table and formally held a significant family meeting. The topic is "Discussion on how Luo Chaohui children go to school". After a fairly intense discussion, the family council decided on Su Haos future study plan: skip grades, first have a student record, half the time for self-study, half of the time to the school, and find a teacher to answer questions. After negotiating with the school and the schools test on Su Hao, he readily agreed to Su Haos admission. The school even offered to give Su Hao a series of tuition and miscellaneous fees. A plan that will benefit both parties is quickly finalized. Su Hao, who was just over 5 years old, became an honorable junior high school student. However, the difficulty of mathematics and materialization in junior high school is not worth mentioning to him. After a little review, he began to nibble on the content of high school. The only thing that is difficult to do is the liberal arts subjects such as history and politics. But this is not difficult for Su Hao, he can directly use the pinball space to record all the content. But when he really used historical knowledge to take the exam, Su Hao discovered a problem. The knowledge information recorded in Pinball Space was not essentially the information he had recorded himself. He wanted to find it again after a period of searching. , The extraction efficiency is very low. So Su Hao had an idea, can you store the recorded information in different categories, and you need to use it at that time, just find the corresponding sub-item directly. Just do as he thinks. Through an inexplicable connection, Su Haos consciousness has entered the pinball space, which is deserted, it seems that there is nothing, but it contains infinite information. The first step is to classify the information. how should I do it? The space has recorded all the information from its inception to the present, which is messy and disorganized. It seems like an impossible project to separate this information. But through Su Haos in-depth understanding of pinball space over the years, he found that the information stored in the space is arranged in chronological order. That is to say, the latest information can be found quickly, but the very long-term information needs to go deep in the space and keep turning forward to find it. Su Hao thought for a moment, then he got an idea. He only needs to mark each tiny time period with a corresponding serial number, and he can locate the event or information in that time period. Then he classifies these serial numbers, which is equivalent to classifying all the information. For example, for one minute and 60 seconds, each second is marked with a serial number, 1, 2, 3...60. In this minute, Su Hao recorded a piece of history in the first ten seconds. Between 20 and 30 seconds, Su Hao After a sneeze, from 30 seconds to 40 seconds, Su Hao recorded another mathematical formula, 40 seconds to 50 seconds scratched, and 50 seconds to 60 seconds recorded another mathematical formula. Then you can classify what happened in this minute according to "history", "trivia", and "mathematics". 1-10 is classified into history, 20-30, 40-50 are classified into trivial matters, and 30-40 and 50-60 are classified into mathematics. In this way, the classification of information can be completed. But the time and energy required for this sort of classification is definitely not something that Su Hao can accomplish, and he can''t be distracted anytime to classify everything he encounters. So, Su Hao thought of the corresponding methodintelligence. As for processing trivial information, the human brain has never been good at it, so humans invented computers to help humans process and store a large amount of complicated information. If the pachinko space can be turned into a super computing center that can automatically process information, then it will be self-evident for Su Hao, which is equivalent to carrying an intelligent system with him. It is very difficult to build such a system. The difficulty lies mainly in Su Hao''s time and Su Hao''s knowledge reserves. Time is okay, as long as he can afford to wait, he can make it out slowly. But now he lacks the most critical information technology, including how to accurately filter, classify, search, extract, and further compare, communication, and automation. Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space and slowly sorted out his plans. The next thing I dont think much about is to learn, first pick up all the science knowledge in high school. With the assistance of pinball space, the learning speed is not normal. Su Hao was seven years old. After learning all the science knowledge in high school, he took the college entrance examination and was admitted to a prestigious school in China. A sensation throughout the country, a recognized genius, the future of the country. If there is no accident, Su Hao can really rely on the pinball space to become the top batch of scientific and technological research talents in the future. Successfully enrolled in September, the parents also quit their jobs and came to the city where the university is locatedShangzhou City, and found a new job to study with Su Hao. Four years later, I have finished studying mathematics, physics, chemistry, biology, information technology and other undergraduate majors. Of course, there will be a lot of difficulties in the learning process, but all around are big brothers, big sisters and old professors who are helpful, and they have given Su Hao the greatest help with great patience. This is how Su Hao can study smoothly in four years. The main reason for finishing these courses. No one is helping, and relying on his self-study alone will not necessarily succeed in twenty years. In the past four years, in order to relieve the financial pressure of his parents, Su Hao also copied a few books and several songs, and he was in the limelight for a while. Known as the youngest and most versatile genius in China, he is even more popular than the most popular first-line superstars. Of course, copying books and songs is not the purpose of Su Hao, learning is. So after earning enough money, Su Hao stopped. But when he thinks that there are no four masterpieces in this world, Su Hao feels sorry that such a classic literary work cannot be seen by people in another world. In order to give back to the help the world gave him, Su Hao decided to have time to write the four masterpieces so that everyone would recognize the charm of Brother Monkey. So, when I graduated from my senior year, "Journey to the West" came out. In this year, "Journey to the West" has become the most popular best-selling book in China, not one of them. Then Su Haos parents bought a luxurious villa in Shangzhou City with the money Su Hao earned. In the villa, Luo Shengrong and Huang Shujun held a graduation party for Su Hao and congratulated him on being admitted to graduate school. "Wish our baby son Xiaohui a happy graduation. Entered a new stage of life!" "Snapped!" Pneumatic fireworks explode. Luo Shengrong and Huang Shujun immediately cheered, hugged Su Hao and threw them into the air, and then steadily caught them. Luo Shengrong has become a big fat man in vain at this moment, and the handsomeness of the past is gone forever. Instead, it was the mother Huang Shujun. Dressed up, she has disappeared from the old age, and her whole face is radiant, like a 27-year-old girl. Sure enough, wealth can change a persons spirit. Huang Shujun said to Su Hao: "Xiaohui, do you have any wishes? Your father and I can each fulfill one of your wishes." Luo Shengrong smiled and nodded. Su Hao nodded and said: "It''s true. I want to learn the underlying source code development and system software programming." Luo Shengrong and Huang Shujun two question marks immediately popped up in their brains, but they were embarrassed to ask, but just smiled casually: "Okay, we promise you, what else?" Su Hao thought for a while and said, "I want a younger brother or younger sister." "What?" Luo Shengrong and Huang Shujun looked bewildered, and then they looked at each other, and they blushed unexpectedly. (End of this chapter) Chapter 6： The light of the universe 1.0 Chapter 6 The Light of the Universe 1.0 As for giving birth to a younger brother or younger sister, the parents also agreed to Su Hao. As for when we will see it, it is unclear. Su Hao made this request because of his consideration. He realizes that what he pursues is different from others. In the future, he may not be a qualified son. He does not know how to pretend to be a real son. Therefore, in order to make up for the lack of time for his parents in the future, he proposed to let him. Parents'' request for another one. Now there are a lot of savings at home, and there is no financial difficulty. The only worry is whether the parents are willing to raise another one. Actually, Su Hao thinks too much. Su Haos parents wanted a second child early on. It''s just that Su Hao has been very clingy since he was a child. Taking into account Su Hao''s feelings, his parents didn''t mention the second child, and gradually stopped mentioning this matter. The birth of such a genius as Su Hao gave Su Haos parents an inexplicable confidence in their genes. Having a few more births is bound to contribute to the construction of the motherland, benefit society, and benefit mankind. ... After Su Hao mastered enough basic subject knowledge, he plunged into the compilation of the two-dimensional system language. He wanted to learn as soon as possible and began to write a system for his pachinko space. One year later, Su Hao was 12 years old and successfully coded and classified the messy information in the pachinko space. "Mathematics", "Physics", "Chemistry", "Biology", "Information Technology", "Industrial Manufacturing", "Agriculture", "Astronomy", "Art", "Weapons" and a series of classifications. And call this simple function "Cosmic Light 1.0". Referred to as Xiaoguang. At the same time, Su Hao had a chubby younger brother named Luo Chaoxin who was only two months old. "Pride and Prejudice" was published and sold well. Another year, Su Hao was 13 years old. He successfully compiled a search system in Pinball Space, which can quickly search for the required information and upgraded to "Universal Light 1.1". The adapted version of "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" was published and was very popular. The piano song "Rhapsody in the Forest" is online. The name of genius is the best of the moment. In another year, Su Hao is 14 years old. Cosmic Light has realized the functions of recording information anytime and anywhere and automatically encoding, sorting, and storing, and at the same time realizing the interaction of information under different categories. And successfully compiled a timetable in the pinball space. Upgraded to "Cosmic Light 1.2" Su Haos younger brother Luo Chaoxin became a bear kid. He looked silly, but his parents insisted on calling it smart. This stupid cleverness has been recognized by the people all over the country. Su Hao couldn''t help but feel sorry for this stupid boy. The younger brother, who grew up in the shadow of his superstar''s older brother, is absolutely nightmare in difficulty in life. It will never be possible to catch up with his elder brother in his life, but he is constantly being compared by everyone, and then denied. It''s so pathetic. In the same year, the adapted version of "Water Margin" was published. Selling. Su Hao became the most uncontroversial master of Chinese studies and a writer in contemporary China. The nominal vice president of the Literary Association. The new piano song "Autumn Whispers" was launched and became a worldwide hit, becoming a rising musician. The topic of Su Hao is enduring. Time passed by Su Hao''s continuous learning and experimentation. One year later, Su Hao was 15 years old, and the pinball space became more abundant. All the information was connected by Su Hao with "Universal Light 1.3", divided into categories and organized. All the time, new information can be recorded through Su Hao''s senses, and then automatically analyzed and compared, classified and stored, waiting for Su Hao to call at any time. In this year, Su Hao has become a beautiful young man, young and golden, with good looks, knowledgeable and good in body. This is how many old aunts dreams are. And Su Haos younger brother Luo Chaoxin was 3 years old, and he became the new heart of his parents. Luo Chaoxin became a little devil in the family, thinking that he was the supreme and unique position in the family. However, he was wrong. In front of Su Hao, he still had to lie on his stomach. When Su Hao was coding the pinball space in his room, Luo Chaoxin actually rode his small three-wheeler, loaded with a lot of small monster toys, rushed into Su Haos room, and held the toy gun at Su Hao. "Toot Toot" shooting. Then he was lifted by Su Hao with one foot, as if mopping the ground, he threw out the door, and then turned around and threw all three wheels, little monsters, toy guns, etc. out of the door. Luo Chaoxin cried, saying that he should not respond every day, and the ground is not working well. He tearfully looked at his parents next to him and asked for help. However, his parents pretended not to see them, and neither fart them. Only then did Luo Chaoxin understand who is the best in this family. ... In recent years, Su Haos research on knowledge of various disciplines has become more and more in-depth. It is precisely because of this that he understands the brilliance of human civilization. He has studied the world so deeply and admires those great scientists who have dedicated their lives to the exploration of this world. . The more I learn, the more I feel that this world is vast and mysterious, and the more I feel insignificant. can also understand that it is so incredible that one''s consciousness resides in a small wormhole. Recently, Su Haos research topic is "big data". The end of big data is intelligence. Nowadays, big data is limited by the computing power of computers and is far from the level of intelligence, but even so, the changes that big data has brought to life still reveal a hint of clues. With the passage of time, more and more information accumulated in Pinball Space, and then linking these data through the system compiled by Su Hao, we can foresee the distant future, the "light of the universe" in Pinball Space will inevitably become a super artificial intelligence. And this is also one of Su Hao''s goals. Su Hao''s consciousness entered the pinball space. At this time, the pinball space is no longer deserted, but full of sense of technology, like the control room of a future spacecraft, surrounded by dense display screens floating in the air, and various data are constantly flashing from the display screens. However, there is an electronic clock directly above it, which has kept ticking time since its birth. displays 15:21:25 for the 20th day of March 1 year. It shows that the clock was born one year and three months ago, and the numbers on it are still beating, passing by every second. The main screen is not subject classification, but a log-like layout. Su Hao can view recent information from the log. "1 year, March 19, 0:00:00:00, ''Universe Light 1.3'' has been updated, the search system is optimized, and the speed is increased by 0.01%; ''Sensing Technology'' has been included, the learning schedule has been arranged, and the current learning progress is 0.1%; The doctoral dissertation "Application of Big Data and Artificial Intelligence in Practice and Future Development Trends" has been formatted and can be downloaded and published at any time. The invitation from Professor Gaos "Research on the Design of Quantum Communication Equipment" has expired and will be automatically deleted after three days. Comparing the front and back of the room, the position of the computer host deviated by 1 mm, the position of the trash can was deviated by 3 cm, and the lid of the water cup was rotated 3 degrees counterclockwise...Conclusion: Luo Chaoxin entered the room, hit the host, hit the trash can, and opened the lid of the water cup. ... Statistics: "Journey to the West" sold a total of 10,235467 copies; "Water Margin" sold a total of 231,656 copies; ..." Go forward, you can see the log of the previous day. "1 year, March, 18 days, 0:00:00:00, Updated Cosmic Light 1.3, optimized the automatic identification system, refined the database, and improved the contrast accuracy by 1.2%; ''Sensing technology'' has been included, and the study schedule has been arranged. The current study progress is 0%; The doctoral dissertation "Application of Big Data and Artificial Intelligence in Practice and Future Development Trends" adds a typesetting task, which is expected to take 10 seconds. The invitation from Professor Gao''s "Research on the Design of Quantum Communication Equipment" is about to expire, please deal with it in time. Before and after the room, there is an unknown liquid on the floor... Conclusion: Luo Chaoxin was blowing his nose on the floor. ... Statistics: A total of 10,235,315 copies of "Journey to the West" have been sold; a total of 231539 copies of "Water Margin" have been sold; ..." There is no need for Su Hao to take the initiative to record what happened that day. The Universe Light will actively screen and add information to form a log. It''s clear at a glance. "Not bad!" Su Hao gave a smile. then picked up the broom and opened the door and went out: "Luo Chaoxin is owed again." (End of this chapter) Chapter 7： Nine months Chapter 7 Nine Months After Luo Chaoxin was trained by Su Hao with a broom, he once again deeply realized that he was the weakest in this family. The monster toys in the house couldn''t help him fight against such powerful demons as "Brother", even in normal times. His parents, who love him most, are unwilling to say even a word for him in front of his brother. The elder brother is too strong, when can he defeat him and become the real master of this house. Su Hao returned to his room again, sitting in front of the computer and meditating alone. He is fifteen years old this year, and the curse that the world he was reincarnated in cannot survive 5 years old seems to have disappeared. Since his luck in the kindergarten incident, his life has been smooth sailing without any risk of life. According to this trend, in this world, maybe he can live vigorously, become famous, and become a genius who has left a strong mark in human history. And this is the life he wants. He, who had nothing in his previous life, hopes that his life is full of excitement, with endless money, endless girls, can do whatever he wants, can carry out his justice, and let his reputation spread throughout the world. So far, everything is perfect. He has almost inexhaustible money. Countless girls, aunts, and women covet his beauty. He can do whatever he wants, including beating that annoying Luo Chaoxin. No one will stop him, including his. Parents, what he said is sought after by countless people. His justice is the justice of countless people. Although his reputation did not reach the world at this time, let him give him some time to copy the famous songs of the earth, and he will be famous. Through the world. Thinking of this, Su Hao suddenly laughed. Sure enough, such a leisurely and fulfilling life is exactly what he wants. This is the life he dreams of on the earth. Here, all dreams will be realized one by one. Of course, one cannot be too salty. While the world has made him, he must also give the world some rewards, as much as he can. "I need to leave something to this world, and I can''t come here for nothing." What Su Hao said was not simply referring to the books or music he copied from the earth, but he wanted to use his own efforts to actually promote the development of human civilization in this world and give it to as many people as possible. , Bring a better life. "This matter can''t be rushed. My current knowledge is far from enough. There is still a lot of knowledge to learn, and it is limited by my knowledge. The Light of the Universe is still too low-level now, and the computing power still uses the calculation of the vector processor. Method. If you can learn the knowledge of quantum processors, you will be able to greatly improve Xiaoguang''s computing power, and the entire system will be optimized by then." "So, my knowledge is still too barren, and my task is still studying. Xiaoguang, join the quantum mechanics study plan." "Quantum Mechanics Learning Program Started to Build" "Quantum Mechanics Fundamental Data Collection" "Disassembly of basic knowledge of quantum mechanics" "Optimizing Process" "The Quantum Mechanics Learning Program was successfully established!" "The study time is two hours a day, and the duration is three months." ... One year later, Su Hao was 16 years old. He has obtained a doctorate degree and has a reputation for academics. During this year, after Su Haos many optimizations, Xiaoguangs computing power has been greatly improved, and the pinball space has been optimized again. It is no longer the appearance of a spacecraft control room, but has been designed by him as an ordinary leisure living room. , But this casual living room can be changed according to his mood at will. Grasslands, deserts, beaches, snow-capped mountains, and clouds can be set up as long as he can imagine. As long as you think, you can see the most recent log. He can even make a book in his hand, and the book is what he wants to check. In addition, his new book "Harry Potter" is best-selling all over the world, and he plans to write a "True History" about the myth of China. However, time is limited and I haven''t started writing. There is also a new piano song "Imprint of the Rain" which is also popular in the world. He does these things, not for money, but just to give back to the world, so that the people of this world will be richer in the spiritual world. Now he is also qualified to say the same sentence like Marbaba: I am not interested in money. So far, everything seems to be perfect and very smooth. Soon he will be an adult, and he will be able to find those beautiful young ladies to play games in an open manner. Until one day, Su Hao, who was indulging in studying, suddenly had abdominal cramps, became dizzy and fainted on the desk. I dont know how long it took, Luo Chaoxin drove his new small armored vehicle into Su Haos room. Today, he received the new equipment and launched a duel against his brother, the Demon King. However, the armored vehicle was turning around with majesty and majesty by his brother, without any reaction from his brother, so he boldly fired a grenade at Su Hao with the new weapon rocket launcher in his hand. The bullet popped out, hit Su Hao lightly, and fell to the ground. However, his elder brother was still silent. If he was left in peace, he would have been picked up by the big demon king and picked up by the collar and thrown out of the room. Luo Chaoxin was at a loss and quickly. Get off the car, take off the blasting helmet, and push Su Hao hard. However, Su Hao remained motionless. Luo Chaoxin realized that something was wrong, and quickly jumped on his armored car, drove out, and activated the alarm bell on the car. "Beep beep..." shouted loudly: "Mom, mom, my brother was defeated by me!" called for a while and no one answered him, and then changed his words: "Mom, mom, brother is not moving anymore!" ... When Su Hao woke up again, he found that he had come to the hospital and was lying on a hospital bed. Parents Luo Shengrong and Huang Shujun looked at him with concern. Huang Shujuns eyes were red, tears ruined the makeup on his face, but The first time Su Hao woke up, he gave Su Hao a bright smile. "Xiaohui wakes up, is not hungry, mom has prepared fruit for you, if you are hungry, eat some first." Luo Chaoxin put his chin on both hands, lying on the side of the bed, just looking up at him with two bright eyes. He immediately realized that he should be ill. But it''s so good, how come you fell ill. He first took a bite from the apple that Huang Shujun handed over, and his consciousness immediately entered the pinball space and looked through the log. "2 years, July 8th, 0:00:00:00, Updated Universe Light 2.1, optimized the system display interface, and optimized the resource cross search function; 69% of Chinese vocabulary included and analyzed; In the study of semiconductor materials, the current study progress is 3%; ... Sudden changes in body function, you are in a coma; data is being compared...the data is insufficient, and you need to supplement the data; ... Hospital examination result: Pancreatic cancer; The detailed report is as follows: ... Estimated survival time: nine months. ..." Su Hao saw the log, suddenly looked confused, and his thinking fell into a vacuum. (End of this chapter) Chapter 8： life Chapter 8 Life "Xiaohui, don''t worry, the doctor said, your illness is just a minor illness, and you will be discharged soon." Huang Shujun smiled, chattering at Su Hao, for fear that Su Hao would think wildly. "Yes, yes!" Luo Shengrong nodded quickly. "The doctor also said that it was mainly because you were too tired to fall ill these years, so you can no longer read books during this period, and you should take a good rest." "Yeah!" "In order to make you feel at ease, our family has moved to the hospital during this period. And you can''t read books during this period. I''m afraid you will be bored, so we are here to talk with you." "Yeah!" ... Su Hao listened carefully, pretending that he didnt know his condition, and nodded and promised his parents would heal their injuries. He didnt think about anything during this time. Then I took the time to check the "pancreatic cancer" on the Internet. Pancreatic cancer is called "the king of cancer"... Seeing this, Su Hao suddenly understood, meaning that he was not saved. From the perspective of modern medicine, this is a terminal illness, with a high probability that it will not last for nine months. Su Hao, who calmly thought about the current situation, discovered that the universe and the starry sky are mysterious and unpredictable. Isn''t life mysterious and unpredictable? Mankind''s current understanding of life is still in a very superficial level, and most of the illnesses cannot be cured, and the cause is unknown. And his knowledge of the human body is even more superficial, and he has almost no knowledge of his own body. The knowledge pursued over the years has been biased towards natural sciences, while ignoring the fundamental human life-life. Even in the "cosmic light" he constructed, there is not even a "medicine" category. Su Hao silently entered the pinball space, adding a new column to the back of many categories, named "medicine". After thinking about it, I deleted it and changed it to "life". The end of medicine is life. Sickness is a strong signal sent by the body. After the organs and cells in the body cannot withstand the damage, the signal to seek help from the outside world is an attempt by life. So, what is life? Flesh, cells, chromosomes, nucleic acids, proteins? Unknown. All I know is that life is a miracle in the universe for hundreds of millions of years. The meaning of life has surpassed the cognition of human beings as life itself, why it started, why it ends, and what is life. No one can give a real answer to these questions. Moreover, a normal person would not think about these issues at all. But Su Hao was lying on the hospital bed, staring blankly at the "Life" column, and fell into deep thought for the first time. Are there really no answers to these questions? Su Hao suddenly had a strong desire to explore. ... The next day, Su Hao pretended to be casual and said: "Mom, I want to read medical books. Will you give me a computer?" "No!" Huang Shujun refused without even thinking about it. In her opinion, the reason why her baby son fell ill was because he was indulged in studying and broke his body. At this time, Luo Chaoxin next to him also raised his hand and said, "Mom, brother wants to read, and I want to read too." Huang Shujun suddenly caught fire. The first time he picked up Luo Chaoxin, he hit him, and said while he said: "Reading, reading, what to read? Luo Chaoxin''s old lady''s words are here, and I will dare to take the top 20 of the class in the future. My old lady interrupted your leg and heard No? You will play with me in the future so that I can see you reading your homework and want you to look good." Happiness came so suddenly, this is heaven, Luo Chaoxin forgot to cry after being beaten. Su Hao scratched his head helplessly, turned to look at his father Luo Shengrong, and tried: "Dad, I just want to read a book, please help me get a computer!" Before Luo Shengrong could speak, Huang Shujun immediately said loudly: "No, I cant do it if I say no!" After talking, he gave Luo Shengrong a look. Luo Shengrong''s originally softened heart hardened again, and said with full of breath: "Yes, no!" Immediately after, Huang Shujun began to analyze to Su Hao again and again, why not show him a book, reading is harmful to health and other nonsense, making Su Hao dizzy. Finally, I had to change the way of communication. I saw Su Hao with a firm face and said: "Mom, you don''t have to lie to me, I already knew that I had cancer, right? I only have less than nine months, right?" Huang Shujun and Luo Shengrong were stunned. Luo Chaoxin seemed to understand what was wrong, learning his parents to stare their eyes to the fullest. Huang Shujun couldn''t help but big tears fell like raindrops, Luo Shengrong hugged his wife quickly. Huang Shujun suddenly thought of something, and suddenly broke away from Luo Shengrong''s arms, pointed at his husband, and said in anger: "Luo Shengrong, said, did you **** tell Xiaohui?" Luo Shengrong was shocked, and immediately shook his head and waved his hand: "It''s not me, it''s not me!" "Isn''t who you are?" Luo Shengrong''s eyes rolled, and he happened to see Luo Chaoxin with an inexplicable look. He immediately pointed to Luo Chaoxin and said: "Maybe it was Xiaoxin!" Huang Shujuns burning eyes looked at Luo Chaoxin: "Luo Chaoxin? Did you say that?" Luo Chaoxin looked dazed. Who am I, where am I, what am I doing? At this time, Su Hao looked funny and said: Dont guess, no one told me, I took a peek while you werent paying attention. Huang Shujun stopped and cautiously said: "Xiaohui, you...are you sad?" "Nonsense!" Su Hao said silently, "I must be sad, but what can I do if I am sad? It can''t change the facts." Suddenly, the ward fell into a brief silence, and no one spoke. Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Huang Shujun''s tears were about to fall again. He hurriedly said: "Mom, I know you are good to me, but the matter has reached this point and it is irretrievable. At the end of my life, I want to live my own way. Okay? I want to read a book." Huang Shujun choked and said: "However, the doctor said that as long as you maintain an optimistic and positive attitude towards life, you have a chance to be cured. So during this time you don''t have too much pressure, just listen to your mother, okay?" Su Hao comforted: "Don''t worry, I will actively cooperate with the treatment, and I will not make my body too tired, so I promise to only look at it for a short time every day." Huang Shujun was still hesitating, Su Hao said again: "And, don''t you remember mom? Your son is a genius. Let me study my disease by myself, maybe I can find a cure." Luo Shengrong hammered the palm of his hand, with dark clouds floating on his face: "It makes sense!" Su Hao hit the railroad while it was hot: Its more than justified. As the saying goes, its better to ask for yourself than for yourself. You should take control of your own life. Believe in me, it might really be possible. Finally, Huang Shujun was persuaded and agreed to help Su Hao get a computer and go to the bookstore to help him buy some books on medical research and life sciences. The prerequisite is that it is only allowed to be used for no more than four hours a day, and it will be recovered after four hours. But for Su Hao, such conditions are like no restrictions at all. You only need to get a computer and scan all the knowledge of life medicine into the pachinko space, and you can view it in the pachinko space at will. After discussing Su Hao''s affairs, Huang Shujun turned his attention to Luo Chaoxin. "Xiaoxin, tomorrow my mother will take you to apply for extracurricular interest classes. You have to learn art, piano, dance, taekwondo, swimming, table tennis...you must practice your body well, you know?" Luo Chaoxin fell from heaven to hell. The book has been signed, you can safely collect it! (End of this chapter) Chapter 9： 1.5 million years Chapter 9 1.5 Million Years In this way, Su Hao studies, eats, and sleeps every day. The understanding of life is getting deeper and deeper, the greatness of life, and the fragility of life are also understood. When he learned that life itself contains many miracles that cannot be accurately understood by science, he also specifically looked for many Taoist, Buddhist scriptures, and Chinese medicine theories for reference, and wanted to understand how the ancient philosophers viewed life and how they viewed life. Miracle. A concept mentioned in ?? puzzled Su Hao. "Heart Force"! Mentality is an important factor in turning decay into a miracle, and it can create miracles. But what is mental strength? Some say it is the power of a persons thinking, some say it is a persons belief, some say it is a persons inner desire, some say it is the yearning for life, some say it is the fighting spirit to never surrender in the face of difficulties... or even say, Life and death can be decided by yourself. If the heart is going to live, it will live a long life, and if the heart is going to die, it will be plagued by all kinds of diseases. These phenomena exist in reality, but science cannot explain them temporarily. Presumably, as human beings continue to explore forward, an answer will eventually be obtained. So Su Hao established a new topic in "The Light of the Universe"Mind Studies. The works of ancient philosophers on life, consciousness, and soul are included in it, waiting for serious study in the future. At the same time, his body is getting thinner, his face is declining, but the light in his eyes is still shining. He understands that there is not much time in this world. Recalling the life of more than ten years, there is no regret, I have everything I want. He insisted on saying regret, but there was still a lot to learn, and he was still under adulthood, and he said that the beautiful and sweet young lady was nowhere to be seen. In the process of treatment, he suffered a great deal of pain in his body. He personally experienced the torture and helplessness of cancer patients in the late stage. On the one hand, he hopes for life and believes that miracles will occur. On the other hand, he is unbearable for the pain and torture. Hope as soon as possible. relief. Who doesnt want to live happily? But there are also opinions that people are born to suffer. Perhaps life is to find hope in destruction? This is not known. Although Su Hao is suffering, he has no idea of ??self-determination. One is because he has to face the hope of his parents, and the other is to collect the whole process of life from the disease to the end. I believe this information can be used someday in the future. . No matter what Su Hao thinks, no matter how his parents keep, that day will always come. Su Haos parents asked over and over again next to Su Hao: "Xiaohui, do you have any wishes?" Before he died, Su Hao smiled hard: "Thank you, Mom, thank you, Dad." At this time, Luo Chaoxin leaned over and looked at his own brother expectantly. Su Hao smiled, ignored him, but said to his parents, "Goodbye!" Presumably, if you close your eyes, you will never see each other. said silently in his heart: "Sorry, I took up your son, but there is no way to accompany you to the end. Luo Chaoxin, take care of your parents." Accompanied by heart-piercing crying, Su Haos consciousness plunged into darkness again. "The genius passed away at only sixteen, which is regrettable" "The splendid culture of 50 years of human vacancy" "The first genius in the ages, the life of Luo Chaohui" "The most shining meteor of this century, although short, will surely be amazing for a thousand years" "Does anyone know the name of the four masterpieces that Master Luo Chaohui said?" On this day, the whole world may be sad or happy, how do they evaluate Su Hao, he no longer knows. ... Su Hao''s consciousness gradually recovered. He found that he had become a little boy over two years old. He was straddling his neck by a tall and strong man, and his hands were hooping the man''s head for fear of accidentally falling to the ground. Although he was prepared in his heart, he was still a little bit reluctant. He hadn''t played enough in the last world when he was about to become famous. It''s fine now, but I have to start all over again and become a fragile little boy with no self-protection. From losing consciousness in the last world to regaining consciousness now, Su Hao didn''t feel that it had been a long time, as if she slept beautifully. After waking up, all the pains of the disease and pain disappeared, and the body became extremely light and full of vitality. Although his hands are short and his feet are short, he has no strength, but he enjoys the feeling of no pain and torment. After Su Hao woke up, he found that the man was taking him on the road. He was wearing ragged armor and holding a knife and a shield in both hands. There was no danger for the time being, so he relaxed, his consciousness entered the pinball space, and began to check the log. As soon as his consciousness entered the pinball space, Su Hao was shocked. It''s not because of the big change in the pachinko space. The pachinko space still looks like a living room. What shocked him was the clock on the wall. The time displayed at this time plunged him into deep fear. "March 25th, 1532648, 3:3:21" I just slept, and more than 1.5 million years have passed. This is an exaggerated time span, beyond Su Hao''s imagination. The earths human civilization has only been recorded for five thousand years. Wake up again, everything before, I''m afraid it has been wiped out, all the grievances, all the glorious achievements have all disappeared, the huge wealth that was once proud of, the reputation of China that is proud of, the world is full of Praise, the so-called celebrities through the ages, seems to be meaningless now. The only thing left is the information lying quietly in the pinball space. Everything that has happened is recorded in it, and only this information makes the last world look alive. "Information?" Su Hao murmured. Yes, he suddenly understood that information is the most important thing. To put it simply, it is knowledge. For life, knowledge is the most important thing. All the knowledge he has learned is real, and this knowledge is the treasure accumulated by the entire civilization for countless years. Continue to check the log. "3 years, May, 7 days, 0 hours, 0 minutes, 0 seconds Enter the unknown starry sky, automatically add the comparison, the comparison is successful, and the coordinates are recorded;" ... "5 years, February 4 days, 0:00:00:00 Enter the unknown starry sky, automatically add the comparison, the comparison is successful, and the coordinates are recorded;" ... "September 100, 12 days, 0 hours, 0 minutes, 0 seconds Enter the unknown starry sky, automatically add the comparison, the comparison is successful, and the coordinates are recorded;" ... "January 18th, 359 years, 0 hours, 0 minutes, 0 seconds Enters an unknown starry sky, is attracted by high-quality stars, and turns. The comparison is automatically added, the comparison is successful, and the coordinates are recorded;" ... "August 25th, 1526, 0: 0: 0 Enters the unknown starry sky, is affected by the cosmic magnetic field, and turns around. The comparison is automatically added, the comparison fails, the new star map is established, and the establishment is successful;" ... Quickly jump to view the latest log. "March 24th, 1532648, 0:00:00:00 Entered into the unknown starry sky, found abnormal gravity, gravity locked, unable to move. The comparison is automatically added, the comparison fails, the new star map is established, and the establishment is successful;" This news was updated three hours ago, indicating that the pinball space successfully landed on the little boy three hours ago. Su Hao looked at it while thinking, this "cosmic light" system is not perfect enough to record more information during the roaming process. This point needs to be supplemented. In the future, you can know where you are in the universe by comparing star maps. "Lack of a cosmic space coordinate system." ... (End of this chapter) Chapter 10： Xuewu Chapter 10 Learning Martial Arts "What''s wrong, Xiang Wu?" The man heard Su Hao''s voice and asked. "..." Su Hao did not answer. It''s not that he doesn''t want to answer, but that he doesn''t understand what the other party is saying. I can only feel that this man is his father in this life. This is also Su Hao''s most distressing point. Except for the previous life of China, every time he wakes up from the reincarnation, he has to learn the language and characters of another world. Fortunately, although the original body is only two years old, he already has a certain foundation. As long as he adapts for a period of time, he can receive the legacy left by the original boy. Seeing that Su Hao didn''t answer, the man stopped talking, instead rushing on the road. At the same time, he was carefully guarding the surrounding environment, as if he was worried about a sudden attack. "Here!" The man quickened his pace, and a small stone village appeared in front of him. On the high wall of Xiaozhai, there were two big men who looked at them vigilantly. They saw that it was a man riding a little boy around his neck, and they immediately felt relieved. "Yo~ Brother 3 is back. Why didn''t you get anything today?" The man on the left was full of scars, and he greeted the man. "Yes, bad luck today!" The man nodded and walked quickly under the wall. Just as Su Hao guessed what they were talking about, the man under the crotch suddenly accelerated. Su Hao was frightened and hugged the man''s head tightly. After the man sprinted in three steps, he suddenly stepped on the ground, his whole person rose into the air, and then steadily landed on the wall. Su Hao opened his mouth wide. The wall is eight or nine meters high visually, and martial arts masters dare not play like this. "Could this life''s father be a martial arts master?" Su Hao''s eyes flashed with excitement, this time you can fight for father! ... The name of the little boy that Su Hao is attached to is Wu Xiangwu. The man under the crotch is his father, Wu Yuntian, a senior human elite warrior. The task was to station the Chashan post outside Lingyun Town, that is to say, Wu Yuntian was a sentry, and the Chashan post was his home. The garrison mission was only received two years ago, and the mission period was fifteen years, so he brought his wife and children to the outpost to live in. Of course, Chashan Post is not just Wu Yuntian as a soldier. Like him, there are 30 soldiers who have been assigned to Chashan Post. Those who have families will drag their families to live in Chashan Post. The few who have no family. , Basically, I wont be able to marry a wife anymore. Therefore, this small Chashan post is said to be a post, rather than a small village of 30 families. It''s just such a small village with a hundred and twenty people. Wu Yuntian has a high status in the tea mountain post, and his military power is recognized as the third place, so everyone is used to calling him the third or third brother. As long as it is Wu Yuntian, everyone is willing to give face, that is, what he often says is useful. I want to say that Su Haos mother in this life was killed by a beast in order to protect her son Wu Xiangwu in an attack by a beast a year ago. For this reason, Wu Yuntian blames himself very much, and sometimes even blames his son Wu Xiangwu. If it were not for Wu Xiangwu''s drag, his wife would be able to escape smoothly. But Wu Yuntian also knew that he could not put the blame on a child, but he couldn''t help thinking like this. In this way, he fell into a contradiction. I blame myself for being too weak and failing to protect my wife for a while, and blame my son for a while, adding to the chaos. So he never gave his son Wu Xiangwu any smiles. He just took on the responsibility of being a father, protecting the cubs, raising them, nothing more. Su Hao has slowly adapted to his new identity in the absence of his fathers love. ... One year later, Su Hao is three years old. In the past year, I have spoken everything neatly, and by the way, I have learned the words of this world. Through reading to understand the general outlook of the world. People are used to calling this world the Yonghe Continent. The Yonghe Continent is not ruled by the human race. There are countless fierce beasts rampant outside the human towns. For the human race, this world is very dangerous and still faces the problem of survival. There are often a large number of beasts attacking human cities and towns, and the destruction of cities also happens from time to time. Therefore, a large number of sentries will be set up outside each town to serve as an early warning buffer zone for the attack of the beasts. But in most cases, only a few fierce beasts broke into the territories of the human race, which did not pose a threat, and the soldiers at the outpost were sufficient to deal with it. The danger is not as high as imagined, unless a large group of beasts strikes and all the staff are destroyed. If you really encounter this situation, you can only say that you are out of luck. Furthermore, the martial arts system in this world are ordinary martial artists, elite martial artists, grand master martial artists, grand master martial artists, and ancestor martial artists. He didn''t know what kind of strength these warrior levels corresponded to. His father, Wu Yuntian, was a high-level elite martial artist. In Su Hao''s view, he was already very powerful. In terms of martial arts level, he could be called a first-class master. So what kind of existence are the higher master martial artists and grand master martial artists? What about the ancestor warrior? Will ?? be a personal nuclear bomb? So, one of Su Hao''s most concerned questions is, can he reach such a height through study and exercise? For dinner on this day, I ate the meat of the ferocious rat. The meat is soft and crispy, coated with some fat, and it is sizzling on the fire. After it is cooked, it is sprinkled with some salt, which is a delicacy in the world. Su Hao was enjoying the skewers, and boldly said to Wu Yuntian who was sitting silently: "Father, I want to learn martial arts. You teach me martial arts!" Wu Yuntian glanced at Su Hao and said lightly: "You are still young, I will teach you when you are 6 years old." When Su Hao heard it, his heart was cold. According to his past experience, he may not be able to survive at the age of 5. If you really want to wait for 6 to learn, I am afraid that you will have to wait millions of years. He has a reason to master the ability of self-protection in advance. Su Hao asked: "Why do you have to be 6 years old to learn?" "I don''t know, I started learning at the age of 6, and everyone started learning at the age of 6." "I think this is unreasonable." "What is unreasonable?" "The correct approach should vary from person to person. Different people should start learning at different times. Father, you said that you started learning at the age of 6, which is suitable for most people, not necessarily suitable for me. Maybe I am the most Is the age suitable for study at 3 years old? I missed this excellent age, and I am afraid that I will not be able to become stronger in the future." Wu Yuntian seemed to know his son for the first time. When did this kid speak so neatly? Recall that when he was three years old, did he like this? He came interested. "You are wrong, how do you know when you are suitable for martial arts?" "How could it be crooked? For example, if everyone is squatting to pee, should I squat to pee?" Wu Yuntian was dumb for a while, always felt that there was a problem with what this kid said, but he didn''t know where the problem was. Su Hao observed Wu Yuntians expression, and said, Want to know when Im suitable for martial arts, but its not easy? Try it and youll know? It makes sense, Wu Yuntian hesitated for a while. Su Hao put more fire: "I know why everyone is used to learning martial arts at the age of 6, because children before the age of 6 are immature and have insufficient understanding, so it is easy to train themselves!" straightened his chest, patted loudly and said: "I am not the same! Father, don''t you have any confidence in your son?" After a while, Wu Yuntian nodded and said: "Okay, then try." Before Su Hao had time to be happy, Wu Yuntian added: "But you are still too young now. Let''s grow taller. I will officially teach you in half a year." Su Hao gladly accepted, half a year is not bad too, can afford to wait! Take advantage of this half a year, hurry up to continue learning in the pinball space to consolidate the knowledge of the human body. (End of this chapter) Chapter 11： Little kid Chapter 11 Little Kid Half a year passed quickly, and Su Haos height rose a bit, from the original three-year-old to the current three-and-a-half-year-old. Su Hao thinks this is absolutely unreasonable. Over the past year or so, he has paid great attention to the balance and richness of nutrition. In other words, he should grow taller and stronger! "Where did the meat you ate this year?" He even suspects that the "Strong Nutrition Formula for Toddlers in History" recorded in Pinball Space is a bluffing thing, but shouldn''t the wording of "Expert Recommendation" marked below be wrong? Su Hao put away his thoughts and glanced at Wu Yuntian who was sitting aside. Since Su Hao talked to him about learning martial arts six months ago, he has been going out early and returning late at night. He didn''t know what he was busy with. He couldn''t say a word to Su Hao when he came back every night, and fell asleep after a quick meal. This evening, Wu Yuntian who had eaten was about to get up and leave. Su Hao quickly said, "Father, what did you say to teach me martial arts? Now half a year has passed, when will we start?" Wu Yuntian had a meal, as if suddenly remembering that there was something like this, he glanced at his son, and said slowly: "Well, lets start tomorrow. Tomorrow morning, wait for me at the valley field." "Hmm!" Su Hao nodded heavily, his eyes brightened by the fire light. Early the next morning, Su Hao came to Xiaozhais grain field for drying grains. His father did not see it, but saw a four-year-old girl leading the two young boys towards Su Hao. The little girl''s double ponytails jumped and jumped, she looked delicate, her eyes were round and bright, she could see that she was a beautiful embryo. The two little boys looked at least five years old, one head taller than her, and he was fat. Honestly, at the moment, she is looking forward to the little girl, like two little attendants. When Su Hao saw these three little kids, his brain was in pain, and the little kids were the most annoying. The little girl''s name is He Qingqing, the daughter of the leader of the Chashan Post, and the daughter of He Jianyong, the captain of the warrior squad at the Chashan Post. Captain He Jianyong and Captain He is very prestigious in this one-third of the acre. How special is his daughter''s status. No one would not give such a little girl some face, the key is that He Qingqing himself is also sweet and cute, with a good mouth, this little stockade is a character who is loved by everyone and everyone is in the sky. He Qingqing looks like a good girl in front of adults, but in a crowd of petty kids, he plays the role of a big sister. The two followers behind her were also the sons of the Chashan Sentry soldier. The taller slug was named Lu Hongtao, and the white and fat slug was named Li Cunzhi. The two of them didnt know what the **** they were fighting, and they circled He Qingqing every day, right. He Qingqing listened to his plan and looked like a dog. Does he still want to cultivate his childhood sweetheart? For these two things, Su Hao estimates that in a few years, he will be exhausted. "Xiang Wu, what are you doing? Let''s go fishing in the creek!" He Qingqing walked to Su Hao, looking like a little ghost. Su Hao immediately shook his head and refused, "Dont go, walk slowly, dont give it away!" He Qingqing with hands on hips, angrily said: "Wu Xiangwu, do you dare to refuse me? Believe it or not, I will let Snot Tao and Xiaopang hit you?" Slug Lu Hongtao and Xiaopang Li Cunzhi immediately took a step forward, their eyes full of provocation and eagerness. Wu Xiangwu is very slippery. They haven''t beaten him yet, so I look forward to it. Su Hao twitched his mouth and said fearlessly: "Miss Qingqing, I am not rejecting you, but I never play with idiots. If you want me to play with you, you must first prove that you are not idiots. " The three were furious at Su Hao''s words, Nasuo Tao and Xiaopang were about to show Su Hao some color, but He Qingqing stopped them. She wrinkled her cute nose and retorted, "I''m not a fool!" The two little servants picked up immediately. "Neither are we idiots!" "Neither are I!" Su Hao nodded in agreement and said: "I can see it, but I have to prove it? Did you think of the question I asked you yesterday?" He Qingqing immediately said proudly: "Of course, how can such a simple question make me hard to come by?" Su Hao looked disbelief: "Really? Then I will ask again, what is 5+7?" He Qingqing replied: "12, equal to 12. That''s right!" After finishing talking proudly, he put his hands on his chest and waited for Su Hao to praise her. Su Hao looked at her in surprise, and tweeted in praise: "Oh oh oh oh, not bad, Miss Qingqing." "That is! Since it proves that I am not an idiot, let''s go and play with us!" He Qingqing hurriedly invited, she eagerly hoped that Su Hao would join her under her and become her think tank. Su Hao shook his head again and said, "Although you have already answered it, but it has been so long, this doesn''t count." He Qingqing''s eyes widened roundly: "Why doesn''t it count? What should I do?" "Old rules, I will ask one more question. If I can answer it and prove that you are not stupid, I will play with you." He Qingqing said hesitantly: "You can''t make it too difficult." Su Hao nodded. He Qingqing added another condition: "Can''t solve arithmetic problems." Su Hao still nodded. Then He Qingqing wrinkled her nose and said nervously: "Then ask!" "Then you can listen well, I asked very simple questions, and you know the answers." Seeing the three people listening attentively, Su Hao cleared his throat and said, "Excuse me, who is sick and can''t see a doctor? " He Qingqings eyeballs turned, and he immediately replied confidently: This is simple, I know this. Its a bad guy! The bad guys dont see doctors when they get sick. Who knows that Su Hao shook his head and said: "No, but the correct answer is not far away." "No? What is that?" "You have to think about it yourself." He Qingqing turned his head and asked Snot Tao and Xiaopang: "You guys will answer." The little fat hesitated, unable to say a word for a long time, and the nasal mucus wave just sucked his nose and it was over. "You two idiots." He Qingqing stamped her feet with anger, guessed a few more answers, and almost cried out after being rejected by Su Hao. Finally, he gave Su Hao a vicious look. "Wu Xiangwu, wait for me, I will definitely be able to figure it out." Putting down the ruthless words and leaving. The two little attendants suddenly said in shock: "Qingqing, shall we go fishing?" He Qingqing returned: "Dont go anymore, idiots go fishing." Snout Tao suddenly had no idea, turned around and asked Xiao Fatty: "Little Fatty, shall we go fishing?" After Xiaopang replied "idiot" to Snot Tao, he chased He Qingqing and shouted: "Qingqing, wait for me, I will think with you." Nose Tiao turned his head and glared at Su Hao fiercely, and ran to He Qingqing, shouting, "Me too!" "Hu~ finally gone!" For Su Hao, dealing with a kid is more difficult than dealing with a paper. If his brother Luo Chaoxin dared to bother him so much in the previous life, he would do it, but now he has thin arms and thin legs, and he can''t beat him. If he can do it, he will not move his mouth. ... A moment later, Wu Yuntian suddenly appeared next to Su Hao and asked curiously: "Who can''t see a doctor if he is sick?" Su Hao was suddenly full of black lines. This is the problem of coaxing children, what fun is your old man joining in? (End of this chapter) Chapter 12： Blood Qi (Thanks to Big Fish ZT for the reward) Chapter 12 Blood Qi (Thanks to Big Fish ZT for the reward) Faced with his fathers childlike eyes of knowledge, Su Hao did not sell anything, and directly gave the answer: "Blind!" "Why can''t blind people see a doctor?" Wu Yuntian looked puzzled. "Because blind people can''t see, naturally there is no way to see a doctor." Su Hao explained helplessly. Wu Yuntian remained silent for a long time after listening. Su Hao couldnt help but worry that his father would suspect that he was an idiot! ... Wu Yuntian and Su Hao sat cross-legged, one large and one small, with a clear contrast. After Wu Yuntian pondered for a while, he slowly said: "If you want to learn martial arts, you must first understand what martial arts is. In the next six months, I will slowly teach you the basic principles of martial arts, and wait for you to master yourself. After your body, we will start exercising." "Human beings are different from fierce beasts. The strength of fierce beasts is their innate talent and instinct, but the strength of human race is not. The strength of human race relies on wisdom. Our ancestors of human race are fighting In the long struggle between the beasts, the secret of the powerful beasts was discovered, that is, the blood qi, so the ancestors developed various methods of training blood qi, and the people began to have the strength to confront the beasts head-on. This blood qi training method , Which we call the Secret of Blood Qi, or the Book of Blood Qi, has similar functions and little difference." "As for what is blood..." At this point, Wu Yuntian paused and looked at Su Hao, who was listening attentively. He seemed to be considering whether his young son could understand what he said now. Su Hao raised his head and asked, "What is blood energy?" Wu Yuntian laughed at himself, no longer hesitating: "Xiang Wu, raise your hand." Su Hao did as he did and raised his hand. Wu Yuntian asked again: "I ask you, why can you raise your hand?" Su Hao said without hesitation: Because after the muscles in the arm contract, pull the forearm, and the hand will rise. Wu Yuntian did not ask why Su Hao knew this, but continued to ask: "Why can the muscles contract?" In the pinball space, an article describing muscle contraction was automatically searched out, but Su Hao knew that his father was not asking this, and he was not sure: "Because there is energy in the muscle?" Wu Yuntian praised Su Hao for understanding the concept of energy and nodded, "Yes, not only is there energy in muscles, but every part of our body has energy. With this energy, we can walk, jump, and grasp. grip." Speaking, Wu Yuntian pointed to a big basketball stone in the distance and said, "Xiang Wu, go and move that stone." Su Hao looked at it, and couldn''t help but his eyelids twitched, and then he looked at his thin arms and legs. He might not be able to move it. But didn''t say anything, got up and ran to the big stone, tried to hug it first, and failed. Then he walked to the back of the big stone, lifted the stone with both hands, exhausted all the power in his body, and pushed the stone to his father''s side. Wu Yuntian let Su Hao sit down again, grabbed the stone in his hand, threw it in his hand, and said, "Is the stone heavy?" Su Hao looked at his father''s thick arm with envy, and said honestly: "Heavy." "It''s very heavy for you, I can''t move it, but it''s very light for me." Wu Yuntian said, throwing his hand, the stone made an arc, rolled back to its original position, and asked: " why?" Su Hao was suddenly speechless. The stone he rolled over from a long distance thought it had any special effect, so he threw it back again? If you want to ask, how do you let yourself do this useless work? Su Hao couldnt, so he could only obediently replied: Because my arm strength is small, and my fathers arm strength is strong. It is equivalent to my arms low energy, but my fathers arm has more energy." He did not answer the factor of age because he knew that his father was not asking this. Wu Yuntian nodded and said, "Yes, because there is more energy in my arm, but less energy in your arm. Then when we talk about energy, give it a name, called blood qi. We can say that the blood qi in the arm, It allows you to lift the stone. The stronger the blood, the heavier the stone that can be lifted." "Yes." Su Hao nodded in understanding. Wu Yuntian finally showed a smile at this time, this is a smile that Su Hao rarely sees, only to see him say again: "Understand this, we start to get into the topic." After a pause, Wu Yuntian said: "Our so-called blood qi exercise method is essentially a way to increase the energy of the body. The more energy and blood qi accumulated in the body, the stronger the martial artist. When the energy of the body reaches a certain level, You can even smash a mountain with one punch." Isnt that a nuclear bomb? Su Hao looked at his father in shock and said, "Father, have you ever seen such a warrior?" Who knows Wu Yuntian shook his head and said: "I haven''t seen it before, the legend is like this." Seeing Su Haos disappointed little face, he explained: I just want to tell you that human beings have a chance to achieve this level through exercise. It is said that the most powerful ancestor-level warrior can do it. Su Hao just nodded. Wu Yuntian asked again: "Then Xiang Wu, the last question is that we have to do a lot of exercise every day, so where does the energy for exercise come from?" Su Hao snapped back: "Eat!" "Yes!" Wu Yuntian nodded and explained: "We eat a lot of food every day, and we gain energy by transforming food. So, Xiang Wu, eat more in the future." Wu Yuntian replied with a rare gentleness: "Xiang Wu, you are the smartest child I have ever seen. Even at the age of six, not everyone understands these principles at the beginning. I hope you can really become a human in the future. A powerful warrior! I hope you... can break the shackles of the blood of the warrior." Su Hao wondered: "What is the shackles of the blood of the warrior?" Wu Yuntian shook his head and said: "You will understand later. Back to the topic of getting energy from food." "Recognize the chubby in the post, right?" "Recognize." "Its good to recognize. The food we eat, in addition to providing the amount of our normal activities, will have a lot of surplus, and the remaining part will eventually be converted into energy. There are two transformation directions, one is the blood qi I just mentioned. This kind of energy is very active and can directly increase strength. The other is fat. When stored, people will look fat. But our body''s default conversion direction is to become fat storage, because fat storage time is longer. The essence of the so-called blood qi exercise method is to intercept that part of the energy that is converted into fat, so that it can be converted into blood qi and stored in the body. " "And Xiaopang is an example of transformation failure. In other words, if you learn martial arts too early, but the transformation fails, you will..." "Get fat!" Su Hao''s brows twitched again, and there was this risk, and it was a bit afraid to think that he might become a fat man in the future. At this time, Wu Yuntian took out a book from his arms and handed it over: "You go back and memorize this book first. After memorizing it, I will take you to understand it." Su Hao took it over and took a look-"The Treasure of Nine Palaces Interception of Blood". "The name is okay." (End of this chapter) Chapter 13： Ways to be smart Chapter 13 Ways to Be Smart Two days later, Su Hao found his father. "Memorize it?" "certainly." Wu Yuntian naturally did not believe it. So Su Hao returned the book in front of him, memorizing every word. Wu Yuntian opened his mouth wide. How long did it take to memorize the book? Then Wu Yuntian took Su Hao to a place where there was no one, and explained the content recorded in the book to Su Hao sentence by sentence. If there is no one to explain the ??Blood Qi Baoding, one sentence at a time will be practiced according to one''s own guesses in all likelihood. Because it is very difficult to express one''s thoughts accurately in words, just like sending a circle before, a simple sentence "Oh, the bowl accidentally broke", it is easy to understand, and the expression is clear and clear. But some people understand it as "Why did the bowl break? Did you quarrel with the subject?" "Is there something bad happened recently?" "Go to Baidu and find out what the meaning of "Bowl Broken" wants to express."... So, Wu Yuntian asked Su Hao to memorize it, so he obediently memorized it. As for what it meant, he didn''t guess, but waited for his father to explain it to him. After all, his father was a senior high-level elite warrior, and he was very powerful. Until the sky got dark, the whole book was explained. And Su Hao also recorded Wu Yuntian''s explanation in "The Light of the Universe" without missing a word, so he could study and review at any time. "Is there anything else I don''t understand?" Wu Yuntian asked. "No more." After saying that, Su Hao immediately boasted: "Father, you are so amazing, you can explain such a complicated book so thoroughly. It''s a pity that you don''t become a teacher." Wu Yuntian laughed loudly for the first time, and said proudly: "Of course, you think I have this half a year..." said this and immediately shut up. The subject changed: "Since there is nothing you don''t understand, let''s do this first. Go, go back. Ask me where you don''t understand." "Okay." Su Hao jumped up and followed suit step by step. The next day, Su Hao found his father again and said: "Father, I have understood this book thoroughly." Wu Yuntians evaluation of his son improved again. He knew that Su Hao could quickly understand the book, but he did not expect it to be so fast. After the test found that Su Hao really understood, Wu Yuntian said again: "Then our study is here first, and then you start to do one of the most important things. That is to find the blood." "Find blood? How to find it." Wu Yuntian showed a mysterious smile: "You go for a run every morning, eat after you are exhausted, find a quiet place to sit still after eating, and feel the process of transforming food into energy. After a long time, you can feel it. It''s bloody." "that''s all?" "Yes, that''s it." Su Hao remembered the slogans he had heard: simple, believe, and act accordingly. Well, just do as it is. ... Early the next morning, Su Hao ran around the valley. His behavior quickly attracted the attention of his friends. He Qingqing still wears double ponytails today, which is really good-looking, and brought two small attendants together. When Su Hao ran by, she curiously asked: "Xiang Wu, what are you doing?" Su Hao rolled his eyes and said, "Run." "Why run?" Su Hao directly pretended not to hear, and ran directly from the side. But after Su Hao came back, He Qingqing asked unwillingly: "Why do you want to run? Running is not fun, why don''t you follow us to catch voles!" Su Hao did not answer, and ran over again. On the third lap, He Qingqing got angry and said loudly, "Xiang Wu, you must follow us to catch the field mouse anyway." Su Hao was already exhausted and out of breath. He didn''t want to answer, but seeing He Qingqing was so angry that the ponytail was about to rise, afraid that she would come over and pull herself, so she could only answer: "He Qingqing, I have already told you Having said that, I dont play with idiots." Seeing Su Hao still mentioning this, He Qingqing suddenly went crazy and said: "Wu Xiangwu, I also said that I am not a fool, just play with me!" Su Hao slowed down and said, "Did you answer that question that day?" He Qingqing said immediately: "The answer came up, it''s a dead person, is it a dead person, right?" Su Hao shook his head and said: "No." He Qingqing immediately retorted: "Impossible, my dad said that the dead do not need to see a doctor. There is absolutely nothing wrong with the dead, and the dead will not do anything." Su Hao shook his head again and said, Its still wrong. What Im asking is, whoever is ill does not see a doctor, and the dead will not get sick. Isnt that scope? He Qingqing refused to accept the rebuttal, and immediately asked, "Then who do you think it is?" "The blind man." "what?" Su Hao said again: "It''s a blind man! Because a blind man can''t see, how can I see a doctor?" He Qingqing opened his mouth wide, and that little appearance turned out to be a little cute. At this time, Snot Tao asked the little fat man next to him: "Little fat, do you know why you are blind?" Suddenly Xiaopang moved a little further away from Snot Tao, and muttered: "I don''t want to play with idiots either." Snout Tao: "What?" "No! Nothing! Nose waves, don''t come near me if you don''t blow your nose clean in the future." Nose Taw sucked, and said with difficulty: "Okay...OK! But my mother said that children with nasal discharge will be very healthy." "Get out!" He Qingqing thought about it, only to find that Su Hao''s answer was impeccable, and for a while, he was too anxious to speak. What to do, she is already wondering if she is an idiot, why can''t she think of such a simple answer? In this case, she would never be able to make Su Hao her little brother follower, so Su Hao would never play with them. When Su Hao ran past her again, she suddenly ran up to hold Su Hao. Su Hao was already tired and turned into a dog. His feet were already fluttering. He Qingqing suddenly grabbed him and fell to the ground. He also fell to the ground with He Qingqing. The two small people suddenly fell into one. group. "What are you doing?" Su Hao was too tired to get up, and gave He Qingqing a fierce look, but he didn''t want to get angry with this kid. Sure enough, children or something are the most annoying. He Qingqing''s hand grabbed Su Hao tightly, as if he was afraid that Su Hao would run away, her face was serious and said: "Wu Xiangwu, you must play with us today. What you say is useless. If you don''t play with us, I will just Let Snot Tao and Xiao Pang beat you up and do what they say." Su Hao suddenly became speechless. What is this called? However, the force value does not allow resistance. Looking at Snot Tao and Xiaopang walking over with excitement, they suddenly fainted. Do you really want to take down this tender face and play with these little kids today? no! There must be two. Is it possible to run all over the mountain with these little kids in the future? This is a waste of time. After Su Hao panted well, he got up hard and patted the dirt on his body. "Did you agree?" He Qingqing thought that Su Hao had agreed, and smiled immediately. Su Hao did not answer, but instead asked: "Qingqing, did you ask me why I was running?" "Yes!" Qingqing replied. "Then you ask again." He Qingqing didnt think much about it, and then asked, Then why are you running? Su Hao immediately praised: "Qingqing, good question! This is a good question, and the idea is right. Then Qingqing, I will ask you, do you know why I am so smart?" He Qingqing''s eyes were suddenly rounded, this is the secret she has always wanted to know, and she said in a daze, "Why?" Nose Tau and Xiao Pang listened curiously. "Because of running!" "Run?"3. Su Hao calmly replied: "Yes! Just running." "Really? Running can become smart, as smart as you?" "Of course, this is a secret I discovered. You can''t tell others." "Hmm!" 3. "So what are you waiting for? Run!" "Oh oh!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 14： Method Chapter 14 Methods He Qingqing dragged his exhausted body back home. A big guy sitting cross-eyed at home opened his eyes. This big man is He Jianyong, who is the leader of Chashan Post, He Qingqings father. He Jianyong''s figure looks very tall, exposed on the thick arm outside the short lining, full of scars, shoulder-length hair tied into a ponytail tied to the back of the head, the hair style is a bit gusty, but shorter and messy. After seeing He Qingqing, the fortitude face showed some tenderness. "Qingqing, where did you go to play, why are you tired like this." He Qingqing laughed suddenly and said mysteriously: "Secret. I won''t tell you." He Jianyong was amused by He Qingqing''s little appearance and laughed. He Qingqing suddenly thought of something, and wrinkled her nose to face He Jianyong and said, "Abba, the answer you said is simply wrong! I won''t ask you any more questions." He Jianyong was full of question marks: "What answer?" He Qingqing gestured: "That''s it, whoever is sick, don''t need to see the doctor''s answer." He Jianyong came with interest: "Oh, isn''t it? So what''s the answer?" "The answer is blind!" He Jianyong was stunned for a while, then suddenly reacted, and suddenly he clutched his stomach and laughed: "Hahaha. Interesting and interesting! It''s true that he is blind." He Qingqing stomped angrily and said: "Aba, you still laugh. Xiang Wu said that those who can''t answer are all idiots, and he doesn''t play with idiots." He Jianyong laughed again: "The third son''s son is a bit interesting. Qingqing, I will find Xiangwu more to play in the future." "Huh! I can''t even answer this question, I want you to take care of it!" He Jianyong immediately scratched his head in embarrassment. ... Su Hao dragged his tired body back slowly, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw the vegetable egg soup that Wu Yuntian handed over. Su Hao was not welcome, and took it over and drank it in twos or twos. Wu Yuntian took away the bowl and pointed to the paved cushion and said, Sit here and slowly feel the changes in your body. After speaking, he went out and brought the door to him. How do you feel? Su Hao didn''t know, so he could only try to find out slowly. First empty your brain and let yourself enter a state of muddle-headedness. At this time, the human spirit will rise to the highest level, just like sitting in meditation, and then... Then Su Hao fell asleep. I was so tired, I couldnt help but fell asleep for a while and made a mistake. Checking the log and time, an hour passed, during which time my father came back to see him, and saw that Su Hao was asleep, he left with a smile. Stand up and move your sore legs and start to reflect on yourself. "How can you fall asleep with such an important thing? Su Hao, Su Hao, the willpower is too weak, so I still want to practice martial arts? I want to eat!" Make up my mind to control it next time and not fall asleep. However, when he thought of exhausting himself before the next meditation, Su Hao couldn''t help but wailed: "So it turns out that sports students are so hard." Early the next morning, there was a neat running sound from the valley field. Originally Su Hao ran by himself, but since He Qingqing and the two attendants knew the secret of becoming smart, they joined Su Hao''s team, and the four little ones started off. In order to increase persuasiveness, Su Hao also gave He Qingqing a question: "There are 3 fish in the creek. One was caught. How many are left?" He Qingqing answered: "2!" "Correct! You see, it''s only been a day since Qingqing can answer the questions correctly! It''s amazing!" He Qingqing''s eyebrows danced, and the two followers suddenly gained confidence. ... Back home, Su Hao drank the vegetable egg soup and suddenly asked: "Father, why did you drink vegetable egg soup?" "Because absorption is fast." It turns out that Su Hao no longer has other thoughts, but concentrates on perceiving his body. However, there is still no gain today. The good news is that he has controlled his desire to sleep. One month later. Su Hao opened his eyes from meditation, but shook his head in his heart, still not working. For this month, he has tossed himself to death every morning, then drank the vegetable egg soup and sat quietly, but no matter how he tried, he still couldn''t perceive the vitality his father said, so he began to wonder if it was taught by his father. There is a problem with the method. However, this months running and meditation are not without gains. The body has become a lot stronger, the flesh on the hands and feet is no longer soft, and the physical strength has also been greatly enhanced. It will not be the same as at the beginning. His legs tremble. Of course, as his physical strength increases, consuming his physical strength every day has become a difficult task. As his physical strength gets stronger, it becomes more and more difficult to exhaust his physical strength. Through meditation, Su Hao lost a lot of distracting thoughts in his mind. He was no longer the same as at the beginning. As soon as he sat down and closed his eyes, he thought about everything for dinner tomorrow. Sitting now, he will soon be able to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his brain, let his brain focus on one thing, his thinking becomes clearer, and he also likes the feeling of sitting alone. To put it plainly, I just like to be in a daze. However, being in a daze does not allow him to find the blood. On this day, Su Hao found Wu Yuntian and asked his doubts: "Father, I have exhausted my energy as you said, and then I sat in meditation and felt. But a month has passed and nothing has changed. I Still can''t find where the blood is. Did I do something wrong?" Wu Yuntian shook his head and said, "Xiang Wu, you are doing the right thing. But finding blood is not as easy as you think. This is the threshold for ordinary people to become a martial artist. You can only rely on you to find this threshold. Without your own blood, no one can help you. This is also the reason why not everyone in our human race is a warrior. Every year, countless people are blocked by this threshold." Su Hao frowned and said, "Then what should I do now?" Wu Yuntian comforted: Dont worry, take your time to realize it, and let your heart be completely immersed. If it doesnt work in a month, its half a year, and if its not half a year, its a year. You will find it." Su Hao suddenly curiously asked, "How long did it take for my father to find his own vitality?" Wu Yuntian suddenly did not want to speak. Can he tell his genius son that it took him a full year and a half to barely find his vitality? The answer is no, because he can''t figure out when his genius son suddenly found his blood. When he compares, where does he put his old face? The best way is to be silent and let him guess by himself. This son has given him too many surprises over the past year or so. Even if he suddenly comes to tell himself tomorrow that he has found his vitality, he will not be surprised, right? Su Hao saw that Wu Yuntian was slow to speak, thinking that he was very slow. His father was embarrassed to hit him, and he immediately said with a full face: "Well, my father, rest assured, I will work hard and find the vitality as soon as possible." Wu Yuntian nodded and said: "I have left for a while beforehand." left without looking back. Leave Su Hao alone, secretly hurting himself: "What should I do? What the **** is blood and energy, so mysterious..." After thinking for a while, Su Hao suddenly raised his head, his eyes bursting with bright light. "There is a way! It must work!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 15： ATP Chapter 15 ATP Muscle contraction is the mechanical response of muscle fibers after receiving stimulation. And Su Hao also understands the process of muscle contraction. To put it simply, muscle contraction is a cyclical process of the transverse bridge formed by the muscle being stimulated, after a series of reactions, the transverse bridge and actin are combined, twisted, dissociated, recombined, and twisted again. In this process of muscle contraction, energy comes from the hydrolysis of ATP. So what is ATP? It is adenosine triphosphate. In the conversion and transmission of energy in organisms, ATP is a key substance. All biological activities are inseparable from ATP. It is a substance that can directly supply energy to cells and is also a "transit station" for energy conversion in cells. . Then the blood qi that the father said was a combination of ATP and a certain substance? Whether it is or not, it must have a direct relationship with ATP. Then another difficulty is that no matter what the blood qi is, Su Hao cannot directly observe its existence. What does his father mean to find it? is like a person who can easily perceive his fingers, toes, ears, nose and other organs, but there is no way to directly perceive his internal organs. Failure to perceive the internal organs does not mean that the internal organs do not exist. In the same way, Su Hao does not perceive the blood qi, and it does not mean that the blood qi does not exist. So what the father said about finding the blood qi does not actually allow him to use his consciousness to observe the blood qi burrowing through the body like a loach, but it means that he wants to have a clear understanding of the energy circulation of the entire human body. concept. It''s like our brain can''t perceive the direct existence of internal organs, but knows the position, function, and state of internal organs. In other words, Su Hao only needs to establish a cognitive system of his own blood qi, this cognitive system includes: where blood qi starts, where, how much, how to use it, etc., and update it at any time according to his own state. The cognitive system will do. As time goes by, when such a cognitive system forms a habit, the brain will automatically optimize a set of models, making people really feel that there is a strong blood energy everywhere in the body. This model is essentially an illusion deception, but this deception allows people to perceive their true state with unparalleled accuracy. Su Hao became excited and stretched out his hand and clenched his fist: "If this is the case, then the people in this world are too powerful. The perfect combination of psychology and biology allows an ordinary person to master a powerful force." "So, how do I build my own blood gas system?" A ray of light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes. "Cosmic Light 2.2, it''s time for you to express." ... After I understand the principle, I dont need to run anymore. I go directly to the pinball space to check my body records over the past month. "Xiaoguang!" "Xiao Guang is here!" "I will retrieve my detailed body data immediately. The date is set one month forward from today, and the time is set from 8 am to 10 am." "The retrieval is complete." Soon huge data appeared on the walls of the living room, densely packed and disorderly. Su Hao continued to give instructions: "Build a 3D model of the human body." The data on the wall disappeared, and all the coffee tables and sofas in the living room disappeared. Instead, the bodies of thirty little boys were neatly arranged in the middle of the living room. Su Hao''s face was impressive. He realized the body data of the past 30 days. Each body contained all the body information of Su Hao from 8 to 10 that day. "Retrieve ATP data." Thirty bodies suddenly lost their bones, skin and muscles, leaving only the silhouettes of human figures composed of tiny particles of light. Through these lights and shadows, you can clearly see where the amount of ATP in the human body is high and where the amount of ATP is low. Observe for a while, Su Hao gave another instruction: "Xiaoguang, start at 8 o''clock, play the dynamic picture. The time ratio is 1:1." Thirty children with only silhouettes started to move, Su Hao watched quietly from the side. When running, the ATP in the muscles is consumed in a large amount. When the consumption reaches a certain level, the ATP in other positions also starts to be consumed. When the ATP in the body reaches a low point, Su Hao can no longer run. After drinking the vegetable egg soup, Su Hao sat quietly, the digestive system was operating at full power, and the consumed ATP slowly recovered. Three hours later, Su Hao showed a smile. "Blood! I found you!" ATP is not blood gas, but blood gas must be related to ATP. A model system constructed based on ATP content can be regarded as a blood gas model system. Su Hao is confident that he can build his own blood gas model system in his brain without relying on Xiaoguang within half a month. At that time, he is the warrior who truly masters the vitality. ... The next day, Su Hao came back from running, drank the vegetable egg soup, meditated and meditated. It seemed that he was the same as usual, but Su Hao''s consciousness with his eyes closed had already come to the pinball space and let the little light manifest. Display the current physical state and update it in real time. At the same time, he perceives the overall condition of his current body, contrasts the changes in the light and shadow of the human form in the pinball space, and actively builds a perception system in his mind. Not only that, as long as you dont sleep, your daily life will be built anytime and anywhere. After three days, Su Hao no longer needs to watch the body light and shadow in the pinball space frequently, and can accurately perceive the changes of the body, thus constructing the blood gas model of the body. Five days later, Su Hao only needed to compare the light and shadow of the pinball space from time to time to accurately show the dynamics of the body''s blood energy, with little error in the comparison afterwards. After another five days, there is no need to compare light and shadow. At this time, the brains perception of the blood gas changes in the body has very little error with the realization of the pinball space. Su Hao knew that he had successfully constructed a precise blood gas system in his brain. Two days later, after confirming that they were correct, Su Hao found Wu Yuntian. "Father, I have found my blood." "Found it?" Wu Yuntian looked suspicious. It''s not that he doesn''t believe Su Hao''s words, but that he has never heard of anyone who has only used one and a half months to perceive blood, which is too horrible. As far as he knew, it took half a year for the most genius of the human race to find the vitality. Faced with the suspicious look in his father''s eyes, Su Hao affirmed: "I found it." "Impossible!" Wu Yuntian blurted out, this was his first reaction. After finishing speaking, he hurriedly explained: "I mean, it is possible that your perception is wrong. Tell me carefully about the process of your perception. Many people will breed some illusions in the process of searching for blood and energy. This is a normal state. You Say it boldly and truthfully, and I''ll help you analyze it." So Su Hao told Wu Yuntian about his perception of the body, the process of blood qi changes, and his understanding of blood qi. After finishing speaking, Su Hao looked at his father again. At this time, his father had already grown his mouth and his eyes widened. It seems that there are four characters "unbelievable" written on the face. If Su Hao can hear his father''s heart at this moment, he can know that his father is snarling angrily: "Where is the evildoer, this thing is really my son? I asked you to find the blood, but he didn''t ask you to take the whole body. Just touch it all over again, this is something that high-level ordinary warriors can do! You only need to know that there is such a concept!" Su Hao asked with a confused look: "What''s the matter, father, did I make a mistake?" Wu Yuntian said that he did not want to talk. (End of this chapter) Chapter 16： Mind learning Chapter 16 Mind Studies Looking at his son with a puzzled and innocent look, Wu Yuntian really didnt know how to respond. I thought of something again, and suddenly sighed: "Xiang Wu, you are a genius, a genius I have never seen before, but it is a pity that you were born in the wrong place, if it is..." Speaking of this, he suddenly shook his head and laughed at himself: "What am I telling you about?" Who knows, Su Hao said, Father, its my luck to be born here, just let the flow go. Wu Yuntian laughed and said: "If you don''t understand, you will understand later." "Then what should I do next?" "I originally thought it would take you about a year to find your vitality. By that time, your physical fitness will be greatly improved, and your age will be a little bit older. It''s just right to start refining and transforming your vitality, but I didn''t expect it to be better than I thought. So much soon. You are less than 4 years old now..." Speaking of this, Wu Yuntian suddenly became a little helpless. Sure enough, there is no way to compare people with people. After the comparison, he is always injured. "Xiang Wu, don''t worry, you should exercise every day, and I will start to teach you to refine your vitality after a year." "Why? Can''t it work now?" Su Hao is unwilling to wait any longer, because he doesnt know when the accident will come during his early childhood, and only a small accident is enough to kill a young child. His father could not stay by his side at any time, which was very dangerous for Su Hao. Before he had a certain ability to protect himself, he had almost no sense of security. Once he encounters an accidental death, he will fall asleep again, waiting for millions of years, and he may not have a chance to reincarnate. The only way is to master the power of self-protection as soon as possible, even if part of the body''s potential is sacrificed for this. I saw Wu Yuntian said: "Its not that I dont teach you, but that your body is too fragile and cannot withstand too strong power. For example, a big rock, although you can have the power to lift him, but yours The arm is not strong enough to bear the weight of the stone and breaks off. Therefore, the prerequisite for having a strong vitality is to have a strong physique. Understand?" Su Hao nodded and said: "Understood, father." But he was still unwilling to say: "Father, first teach me how to refine my vitality. I just want to know how to do it. I want to learn the idea of ??transforming vitality." Wu Yuntian shook his head and said, "No! Xiang Wu, I know you are very smart, but it is because you are too smart. I don''t know if you will add some of your own ideas. , Its very dangerous to refine your blood." "Then father, take me to the beginning!" "You are too young!" "I''m not a young father, I''m not a three-year-old anymore!" Wu Yuntian looked at his son speechlessly, not a three-year-old child, is that three-and-a-half years old? Su Hao immediately promised: "Father, you take me to the beginning. I promise that I will not hurt my body. I promise that my father will be by my side when I refine my vitality, otherwise I will not move." "Xiang Wu, why do you have to learn now?" Wu Yuntian asked suddenly. He didn''t think that his son was a child who had a temper and stalked him and had to get new toys. There should be his own reasons for doing so. Su Hao hesitated for a moment, and said truthfully: "I''m afraid! Father, you have to patrol outside the outpost every day. I am the only one in the stockade. I can''t even beat the nose and Xiaopang. If there is an accident, I will even have the ability to protect myself. nothing." Wu Yuntian was silent for a long time, and in Su Haos expectant eyes, he slowly said, "Okay." Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Just listen to Wu Yuntian again: Dont talk about todays matter with anyone. Su Hao nodded heavily and said, "Hmm! Will my father teach me today?" "Tomorrow!" Wu Yuntian let out a long sigh, "Xiang Wu, tell me what you want in the future, I won''t stop you again." Watching Wu Yuntian leave, Su Hao waved his fists heavily. How important it is to have a good father. ... The next day, Wu Yuntian and Su Hao talked about mind learning. Human consciousness can control the movement of the body. Whether walking or running is determined by consciousness, but the control effect of consciousness on the body is much more than that. Through exercise, you can even control the speed of your heartbeat, the peristalsis of internal organs, and the ability of your digestive system. And this ability of consciousness is called "mind force." Yes, it is the mental strength to live and die, and to die. This is the power of the soul. Wu Yuntian was afraid that Su Hao would misunderstand the concept of "mind force", and then came up with something based on his own understanding, so he explained clearly to Su Hao what Su Hao was going to do. Su Hao does not need to fully comprehend the philosophy of mind power like a spiritual master, but only needs to exercise in a specific way, so that the blood can be successfully refined in the body. Wu Yuntian deeply realized through introspection that if he did not explain his specific requirements to Su Hao, Su Hao would definitely surprise him or frighten him. Regarding Su Hao''s thorough study of "blood energy", it was true that he did not clearly explain the specific requirements with Su Hao, and then came up with the next thing. When everything was confirmed, Su Hao ushered in his first attempt. Su Hao, who was sitting on the mat, glanced at Wu Yuntian next to him. After confirming that there was no problem, he slowly closed his eyes. quickly enter into concentration, abandon all thoughts and focus on one. Then start to visualize according to the situation created in The Nine Palaces of Blood Interception. After a while. "Is it successful the first time?" Wu Yuntian has no expression on his face, but he has already set off a stormy sea in his heart. This is something that can only be done by evildoers. Their group of warriors, the most talented people, will have to try more than a dozen times before they succeed. And he himself, don''t talk about it. Could it be that his son has awakened a certain powerful bloodline? The reason why Su Hao succeeded smoothly for the first time was because he was an adult after all, and his self-control ability was very strong. Second, he had already reviewed the situation of "Nine Palaces of Blood Interception" over and over again. There will be no leaks. Success is just a matter of letting it go. One hour later, the body gave negative feedback, and Su Hao woke up in shock. At this time, Wu Yuntian handed over the vegetable egg soup that had been prepared a long time ago. Su Hao immediately felt much more comfortable after drinking. Raising his arm and waving, he didn''t notice the sudden increase in strength. He looked at his father doubtfully and said: "Father, why do I have sensed the increase in blood and energy, but the strength has not been significantly improved." Wu Yuntian smiled and said lightly: "How can martial arts practice be so simple? The time is still long! Persist in refining blood qi bit by bit every day, so that the body gradually adapts to the existence of a large amount of blood qi, until half a year later, there will be a significant improvement. ." "So long!" Su Hao''s eyes widened, "Then I will refine now?" Wu Yuntian shook his head and said, "Come here first today. Your body has reached the limit of refinement. Take a good rest and come back tomorrow." Su Hao nodded. After the father left, he immediately entered the pinball space and issued instructions to the light of the universe to retrieve various physical data of him during the hour. After the food is digested, it is broken down into various nutrients and absorbed by the body. After Su Hao visualized the "Nine Palaces of Blood Cut", a small part of the nutrients were intercepted and then transformed into blood gas. Although it is only a small part, the blood qi has really increased. Su Hao touched his chin and muttered, "How can we speed up this process?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 17： Blood gas enhancement wave Chapter 17 Blood Qi Strengthening Wave One month later, Su Haos height was raised a lot, his body became stronger, and he no longer looked like a three-and-a-half-year-old kid, but like...four years old? In fact, it is almost the same, but from the perspective of spirit, Su Hao''s overall feeling is no longer like a soft child. Su Hao woke up from the visualization, perceiving the vigorous blood energy in his body, and a smile appeared in his eyes. "The speed of blood qi conversion has indeed accelerated. My thinking is correct." In the past month, after each visualization, Su Hao will use Xiaoguang to compare the differences between before and after in detail to find out why the visualization of "Nine Palaces of Blood-cutting" can transform blood energy. Finally let him discover a clue about half a month ago. That is, in the process of visualization in the brain, a special signal will be transmitted. This special signal will have a subtle effect on the function of the body. Blood gas, so that nutrients are preferentially converted into blood gas, which is stored in various places throughout the body. This made Su Hao couldn''t help being amazed. The human beings in this world are really whimsical, and they have forcibly walked out a way to increase their personal strength infinitely. Sure enough, the power of thinking has no upper limit, everything is possible. I cant do it not because I cant do it myself, but because I dont have enough knowledge! Su Hao is suddenly full of curiosity about this world, and the desire to learn in the depths of his soul will burst out. In the next half month, Su Hao began to lock on that special signal and conducted in-depth research on this signal. So far, great progress has been made. Su Hao called this special signal "blood qi enhancement". Wave". He began to try to control the generation and disappearance of the "blood gas enhancement wave" with consciousness, so as to control the conversion efficiency of blood gas. With the help of Xiaoguang, under constant comparison, he found a way two days ago. After a try, it really succeeded, and the conversion speed of blood energy in the past two days has been greatly improved, far exceeding the conversion speed of "The Nine Palaces of Blood Interruption". Sure enough, technology is productivity. Although people in this world have created an extraordinary road for mortals through fantastic ideas, they lack a lot of reference data. Whether it is lifestyle or production methods, they are still moving forward by feelings. Primitive times. And the reason why he can do things that people in this world can''t do, and make progress so quickly, is due to the various advanced knowledge he learned in the previous life, as well as Xiaoguang''s powerful data processing ability. Su Hao knew that he was not a real genius, he was just an ordinary person with a lot of advanced knowledge. Su Hao put away his pride and complacency, and secretly decided: "If I can survive smoothly, I will bring changes to this world. Let the human race of this world master more knowledge, truly stand on top of the world and become The eternal ruler of Yonghe Continent." ... Su Hao felt full of power at this moment. In his perception, the small body was full of vigorous vitality, and he seemed to have inexhaustible power. He now has at least a little resistance, and he is no longer as vulnerable as he was when he first reincarnated. Su Hao turned over and jumped up, his toes were one meter above the ground, and then fell to the ground lightly, standing still. "Cool!" He is less than one meter tall, and he can jump one meter, which is unimaginable in the past. Wu Yuntian, who was next to ??, frowned suddenly, wondering: "Xiang Wu, why has your blood strength increased in these two days?" Su Hao smiled triumphantly: "Father, when I was visualizing the "Nine Palaces of Blood Cut", I found that the brain emits a special kind of wave. I call it the''blood gas enhancement wave''. As long as this blood gas enhancement wave is controlled, You can arbitrarily control the speed of blood gas conversion, turning as fast as you want. Today''s blood gas growth rate is not the fastest, it can be even faster." Wu Yuntian was stunned for a long time, then shook his head and said: "I don''t understand what you are talking about. But Xiang Wu, I want to remind you that the transformation of blood qi must not exceed the limit of his body." "Understood." Su Hao nodded, and then asked curiously: "Father, has your physical strength reached the limit of the physical body?" Wu Yuntian shook his head and said: "No, it is very difficult to reach the limit. After the blood gas volume reaches a certain level, there will be a bottleneck, and it is very difficult to step through." "Is it difficult?" Su Hao blinked. Just as he was transforming his blood gas today, he clearly felt that when the blood gas concentration reached a certain level, he stopped for a while and stopped growing. He just adjusted the intensity of the "blood qi enhancement wave" a little bit, and walked over easily. Could it be that the lagging here is the bottleneck that his father said? Su Hao carefully said to Wu Yuntian: "Father, maybe you try my method, maybe it will let you break through the current bottleneck." Wu Yuntian thought for a while, its okay to give it a try, he is not the kind of pedant who thinks highly of himself, he will not be embarrassed to study because Su Hao is his own son. Seeing Wu Yuntian nodding, Su Hao thought for a while, and said: "Father, I will teach you the blood energy strengthening wave first!" Then Su Hao started his teaching. Wu Yuntian also listened carefully, then sat on the ground and began to transform his blood energy, but after trying for a long time, he did not find the "blood energy enhancement wave" mentioned by Su Hao. After two hours of tossing, seeing Wu Yuntian look sad, he comforted: "Father, don''t worry, just feel like finding the blood before. It may take some time." Wu Yuntian nodded silently, and he quickly forgave himself. Sure enough, the world of genius is hard to understand. ... Nothing happened, Su Hao went to the valley field to exercise again. He is used to exhausting himself every day. After arriving at the valley field, he saw three little kids, He Qingqing, Nai Tao, and Xiao Pang. The three little kids were fooled by Su Hao, and they followed him for a month, and Xiao Chuan became thinner visible to the naked eye. Up to now, everyone felt that they were the smartest figures in the Chashan Post, rushing to ask Su Hao to ask them questions to prove their talents. Su Hao''s tossing energy of this little kid can hardly stop Su Hao. Where does he have so much time to coax a few little kiddies, and he still thinks about how many 5+6 is equal to how many, and how many 7-1 is equal to what is 7-1. Before he was unable to fight before he gave in, but today Su Hao does not intend to give in. Feeling the surging power, he is full of confidence. One of these little kids counts as one, and they all beat them down, and no one will bother me anymore, hahaha! He Qingqing, who was playing with the soil, immediately lit up when he saw Su Hao, and said in surprise: "Xiang Wu! Here, come here, let''s build soil together." Su Hao immediately refused, "No!" "why?" "I never play with idiots." "But we have become smarter!" "Yes?" "Yes, you said it yourself." Su Hao scratched his head and said: "Well, you guys have indeed become smarter, but I still have a word to say." "what?" "I never play with weak people!" He Qingqing was so angry that her face puffed up with two little buns, and pointed at Su Hao, "You said we are weak people?" "That''s right." Su Hao nodded, "Everyone present is too weak, I didn''t look into it." He Qingqing stamped his foot, pointed at Su Hao and said loudly: "Snout, Xiaopang, hit him." (End of this chapter) Chapter 18： Incoming (thanks to the monthly pass of the ashes ⑨) Chapter 18 is here (thanks to the monthly pass for the ashes) Nose Tiao and Xiao Pang looked at Su Hao a long time ago. They looked like a small ghost, which was very annoying. Moreover, Qing Qing personally invited him to play with him many times, but he dared to refuse it, it was unbearable. If Qingqing hadn''t stopped them, they would have beaten Su Hao a long time ago, and now they got Qingqing''s order, the two of them saw the fat like a hungry wolf, their eyes lit up, and they pounced on Su Hao together. Su Hao saw the two of them rushing forward and didn''t panic. He flashed to the right and escaped from the snout wave of the bear. Then he turned to let Xiao Pang go to the side, stretched out his toes, and he tripped over. , Fell forward to the ground, the heavyweight tonnage made the ground lift a layer of dust. Hem Haw won''t be able to get up for a while. Snot Tao turned around and looked, immediately furious. He stretched out his hands to hold Su Hao, but when he was about to grab his arms, Su Hao waved his hands outwards, and his hands were opened with a strong force, before he had time to react. , I saw that Su Hao had jumped up and hit his nose with a punch. "Ah~" A scream, nasal mucus suddenly squatted down, clutching his nose. Su Hao succeeded with a blow, and suddenly felt the stickiness on his right fist. When he lifted it up, goose bumps appeared all over his body. "This snot wave, I hit him on the nose if I didn''t hit him well..." Su Hao immediately ran behind Nasal Tao and wiped his body vigorously while he was still not over. At this time, He Qingqing was already staring at him, but he didn''t expect that Su Hao''s small size would make two or two efforts to turn over the nasal waves and chubby that were high above his head. These are two of his own capable men. He Qingqing realized that it was time for her to clean up the mess. She wanted to knock Wu Xiangwu to the ground neatly, so as to reconfirm her status as the eldest. "Wu Xiangwu, don''t be proud, watch the fight!" After that, He Qingqing flicked her hair and rushed over with her pink fist. Su Hao made a mistake, and flashed behind He Qingqing, resisting the urge to stretch his feet and kick, stretched out his hand and pushed to overthrow He Qingqing, like a chubby, fell to the ground and ate the dirt in his mouth. "Don''t think that it''s a little girl, I will feel weak, and if I bother me, I will cry one by one." After all three of them were turned over, Su Hao said his needs out loud and confidently for the first time. "Wu Xiangwu, you are bullying!" He Qingqing''s eyes were tearful, as if she would cry in the next moment. "What? I bully people?" Su Hao said exaggeratedly, "Obviously you are bullying me with more people! Say it again, I just want to be alone quietly, don''t bother me in the future, I can I have no time to play kids games with you." "Hmph, I''ll ignore you again!" He Qingqing stood up and stamped her foot and ran away. After running away, she finally couldn''t help crying. The two small attendants immediately caught up. Pang put down his ruthless words before leaving: "Wu Xiangwu, you wait for me." Nose Tau covered his nose and buzzed: "That''s it." Su Hao raised his fist and said, "Hurry up, or I will beat you up and cry together." Until the three little kids disappeared in front of him, Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief. After more than a year, he finally got rid of the entanglement of these three guys. He Qingqing always ran to Su Hao when he had something to do, and asked Su Hao to play with her, otherwise he would threaten with force and make Su Hao annoyed. Su Hao knows what He Qingqing thinks, nothing more than turning Su Hao into her little follower, following her instructions like Snot Tao and Xiao Pang. But where does Su Hao have the time to play these games with them? Whether he can be a smooth adult in this life is a problem, and the danger does not know when it will suddenly come. If he does not have the ability to protect himself, a small accident will be enough to take him away. ... More than a year later. Snow fell, and the entire Chashan Post was covered with a thick white coat, and the eyes were full of whiteness. Su Hao is 5 years old, he is tightly wrapped in a thick coat, but he can still see the difference of this little boy. He is completely different from the average 5-year-old kid. He looks as strong as a little calf. of. In the past year, the little kid team headed by He Qingqing has challenged Su Hao several times, but all ended in failure. They have to admit that they are not such small opponents with a shorter head. On this day, the three groups of three men who were wrapped in thick clothes into spheres gathered again. "Miss, are we going to find that **** Wu Xiangwu again today?" "Yes, this time my dad taught me a trick to take it back, he will surely defeat Xiang Wu." The chubby on the side hesitated and said: "Miss, can you really beat him? He is getting stronger and stronger, and I can''t even touch the corners of his clothes." "What''s the matter? I can fight if I can. Do you believe me?" "Believe!"2. "Well, come here, let''s make a plan." He Qingqing beckoned, and the three immediately got together. "So and so...it will definitely be able to defeat him." "Good! Miss wise!" ... The wall of Chashan Post was now covered by thick snowflakes, and only one flickering firelight was lit in the post. Suddenly a strong warrior wearing a leather jacket stood up fiercely, shook off the snow on his body, rushed into the shelter, awakened his companions, and said anxiously: "Old Li, wake up, there is a situation!" Old Li was agitated, completely awake, turned over and jumped up and looked out immediately. I saw a large group of small gray dots moving rapidly in the white snowfield in the distance, looking towards the direction of Chashan Post. At this speed, it will be here soon. "It''s a pack of blue-eyed coyotes. It seems that there are no fewer than a hundred heads. It should be that there is not enough food in the winter. We risk attacking our village." Lao Li immediately recognized the identity of Gray Dot, and immediately took the sword and shield in his hand and shook him up. The soldier said: "Lu Gao, you immediately sound the alarm, and then run around the village to remind the women, girls and children of all households to close the doors and windows and hide." "Okay!" Lu Gao replied and ran back immediately. And Lao Li looked at the approaching coyotes, quickly took off a cloth belt, twisted his hand and the knife tightly, tried to chop a few times, then nodded in satisfaction, and grinned. An ugly smile: "I haven''t moved my body for a long time. I will warm up first while everyone is not here. Hehe!" After that, Lao Li grabbed the shield and jumped off the high fence. "Dang~Dang~~" Soon, three bells rang throughout the village. He Jianyong opened his eyes suddenly, stood up, took off the long knife on the wall and pushed out the door, ran quickly, and shouted as he ran, "There is a fierce beast attacking, women and children are evading urgently, and the soldiers follow. I go up the wall." Wu Yuntian was thinking about Su Hao''s "blood energy enhancement wave", but he was puzzled. Hearing the bell sound suddenly, he got up and took a knife and a shield, pushed the door out, stopped at the door, and looked around. Looking for Su Hao''s figure, but no one was seen. "Where did Xiang Wu run?" After looking for a circle, there was no one to see. Wu Yuntian stopped thinking about it, and immediately ran towards the wall. He thought very clearly in his mind that as long as all the beasts were kept out of the village, the village would be in no danger. Where is Su Hao now? (End of this chapter) Chapter 19： Assault Chapter 19 Attack At this time, Su Hao is playing hide-and-seek with the three little ones. He found out in advance when the three of He Qingqing walked towards his house. The three of them were thief, and there was nothing good at first sight, so Su Hao hid in the tree ahead of time, thinking that He Qingqing could not find it. To others, he will soon leave by himself. He Qingqing and the three came to Su Hao''s house. After not seeing Su Hao, they went in another direction. Just then three bells rang. Su Hao was taken aback, what is this? Su Hao had never encountered such a situation before, so naturally he didn''t know what happened. All the houses quickly closed the doors and windows, while the official soldiers of the Chashan Post, armed with knives and armor, went to the village wall. Su Hao immediately realized that something should have happened, or a beast attacked. But this kind of thing is not his turn to worry about as a child. The warriors stationed at the Chashan Post are all elite-level warriors. If the elite warriors can''t fight, his little head is also sending express delivery. At this time, the best way is to learn the practices of other homes, close the doors and windows and stay quietly. But, what about the three little kids, He Qingqing, who came to him just now? It doesn''t work to just let it go. "It''s really troublesome! Little kid, what''s the most annoying." Su Hao immediately jumped down from the tree, turned back to the house, took a short knife and put it on his body to defend himself, and then immediately chased him in the direction where the three of He Qingqing left. At this time, He Qingqing also heard the bell. She knew that this was when the village was attacked by a large group of beasts. One knock, it means there is no danger, three times, it means there is a certain danger, six times, it means the village is in danger of destruction. If it is nine times, it means that the tide of beasts is coming and you must flee immediately. "Qingqing, what should I do now? Still looking for Xiang Wu?" Xiaopang said with a worried expression. He just wanted to go home and stay there. He Qingqing thought for a moment, and resolutely said: With Abba and the others, there must be no problem. We finally figured out a way to deal with Xiangwu. We cant just give up like that. Seeing that Xiaopang and Nasal Tao hesitated, he immediately said: "We will look for it for a while, if we can''t find it, we will go back." "good!" ... Lao Li Shield blocked a coyote who had rushed forward to the left, his head shrank quickly, and again avoided another coyote who bit his throat, and saw the opportunity to raise his sword. "Tear~" The sound of the blade cutting the leather sounded. The coyote was still in the air, with a long cut in the abdomen, and the internal organs were thrown to the ground. The whole body fell on the snow fiercely. Still struggling to get up and whimper and whine at Lao Li. Looking at Lao Li''s body again, seven or eight coyotes with miserable deaths were already lying down. However, there were more coyotes standing around him, more than a dozen coyotes, staring at Old Li. "Come on beasts! Hahaha!" Old Li slapped the shield with a long knife, making a provocative voice. The coyotes moved suddenly, and 5 coyotes from the wolves flew out, and the rest were ready to go. "Wall shield!" Old Li''s blood rushed, holding a shield and swept around him. This is Lao Li''s combat skill, which can block all the coyotes that may approach and knock the coyotes far away, but Lao Li only hits one in the sweep. I saw the hit coyote fly out with a whimper, lying in the snow without movement. "It''s awful!" Lao Li was not happy, but shouted awful. I saw the other four coyotes who swooped in, already lowering their bodies, opening their blood basins, and biting them on his ankles. Lao Li knew that if the ankle was bitten by a coyote, it would be difficult for them to let go. Even if the coyotes head was smashed, their teeth could still be locked in the flesh and blood. Lao Li cried out in pain, but it was too late to use a knife to hack to death the four coyotes who were biting their feet. The surrounding coyotes immediately opened their blood basins and swooped in one by one. Lao Li shield slapped one horse and killed one with a knife. The third horse was unavoidable, and he was about to be bitten in his throat. "Wh~" A cold light flashed by, and the third coyote''s corpse separated and fell far behind. At the same time, a tall figure appeared beside Lao Li, and it was He Jianyong, the captain of Chashan Post. "Captain!" Lao Li''s eyes lit up and he recovered his energy. He swept away his shield and patted the fourth coyote. After no worries, Lao Li picked up the knife and dropped the four that was biting his foot. The wolves were hacked to death one by one. Soon with the cooperation of He Jianyong, a dozen coyotes were quickly beheaded, and the remaining two ran away with their tails sandwiched between them. Lao Li sat on the ground, cleaned up the injury on his foot, and said excitedly: "Captain, you came really in time, Lao Li, I''m lucky, and I should never die." Captain He Jianyong didn''t want to talk to Lao Li. He dared to rush in facing a large group of coyotes alone, and he didn''t have enough lives. Seeing that there is nothing serious about Lao Li, he said, "There are still a large number of wolves attacking the village behind. I will go back first. Follow along and be careful." Back to the wall, I saw a large group of sturdy coyotes are constantly attacking the wall, looking at no less than a hundred, and the total number of soldiers in the Chashan Post was 30, which is too large. However, each warrior is an elite warrior, holding a sharp blade, and the strength of a single body is much stronger than that of a coyote. A sturdy coyote leaped lightly and jumped onto the eight-meter-high wall. A small group of three or four horses found the corresponding Chashan Sentry fighters. Fight with the fighters. You come and I meet. From time to time, a coyote was cut with a knife and fell off the wall, and a soldier was accidentally bitten in the throat by the coyote and died in pain. At this time, when the battle was the most anxious, He Jianyong suddenly joined the battle group, and a shattering knife flashed, and several groups of coyotes wailed and fell off the wall, watching the soldiers applaud and their confidence greatly increased. Soon the coyotes retreated steadily, and after leaving one place, the remaining 30 coyotes quickly retreated. "Captain, when a large group of coyotes attacked, a few coyotes leaked in." A soldier suddenly remembered something and said immediately. "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier! Go, go back now and find out the beasts." He Jianyong was full of suffocation, and he drove people back with a wave of his hand. One step ahead of everyone was Wu Yuntian. Wu Yuntian, who was covered in blood, ran to the village as soon as he heard a few wolves had entered. "Xiang Wu, don''t do anything wrong!" Wu Yuntian has lost his wife. If he loses his son again, then he has nothing in this world. After thinking about it, the feet are full of blood, and the speed is faster. ... Su Hao is very fast at this time, walking like flying, completely different from what a four-year-old child should have. Soon Su Hao caught up with He Qingqing and others. He Qingqing''s eyes lit up when the three of them saw Su Hao. Su Hao refused to give them a chance to speak, and immediately sternly asked: "What are you doing here? Do you know it''s dangerous now? Go back quickly." Su Hao is a bit shorter than them, but blames them in this elder-like tone. Not only did they not listen, but they were very angry. He Qingqing curled his mouth and hummed: "I''m not!" Su Hao suddenly got a headache: "Miss, dont you know when it is now, kidding about life?" "I don''t care about you, are you my follower? Why should I listen to you?" He Qingqing saw Su Hao anxious, but she didn''t rush, besides thinking about fighting Su Hao, there was more Trust in his father. Su Hao was considering whether to knock the little girl out, and then drag it away. But he has no experience yet, and if he gets too strong, it would be a bad idea to shoot people to death. He thought about the countermeasures, and said: "Then how do you want to go back obediently?" He Qingqing immediately said: "That''s simple, as long as you are willing to play with us, I will listen to you." Su Hao didnt even think about it, and immediately said: Okay! Listen to you, play with you, okay? Go back, go back! He Qingqing jumped up happily: "Then it''s settled? No regrets!" "No regrets!" He Qingqing immediately greeted: "Snots, chubby, let''s go home quickly." "good!" Just as He Qingqing walked back, she pointed behind Su Hao and screamed loudly: "Be careful! Wolf!" Su Hao turned his head abruptly, and saw a wolf pounce at him. The wolf is much taller than him, and his open mouth is neatly arranged with sharp teeth. (End of this chapter) Chapter 20： Kill Chapter 20 Kills Su Hao deeply experienced the helplessness of being a child. Many of the previous reincarnations have encountered unexpected deaths at the age of four or five, and only a few have survived to the age of six. What happened in the previous life was kindergarten, but this time it was an attack by a wolf. The wolfs attack was more deadly than the murderers in the previous life, not only because the wolf was more brutal and good at hunting, but also because the attack was very sudden. He had no time to react at all. If it were not for He Qingqings reminder, he would even bite his neck with the wolfs mouth. Will react. But now Su Hao, after all, is different from before. He is a four or five-year-old child. He now has an extraordinary power called "blood qi", and the amount of blood qi uses the "blood qi enhancement wave." , Has reached the limit that his body can reach now. In short, he is very powerful now, and he is invincible among his peers. He can cry even when he is five years old, and he can run him when he is ten years old. It is worthwhile to have an adult. Faced with the huge coyote that swooped in. Su Hao said he didnt panic: If I didnt notice your sneak attack, its all right. If I found you, then youget down! He turned around, shifted his center of gravity, took a posture, and pulled his fist with his right hand to complete the above action in an instant. When the wolf''s mouth was close in front of him, Su Hao punched the coyote from the bottom up and hit the coyote''s jaw hard. "BangK" The huge wolf''s mouth closed instantly, and several broken teeth flew out of the corner of the mouth. A huge impact force started from the lower jaw, passed to the upper jaw, and then to the head, knocking the coyote''s head high, and the momentary impact even made the coyote''s head hair shake a wave. I saw that the coyote was punched and flew by Su Hao, turned back a few times in the air, and fell to the ground fiercely. He Qingqing opened his mouth wide. Nose Tiao opened her mouth wide. Pang opened his mouth wide. Fisted the wolf flying, and the wolf was two or three times bigger than him. Is this true? Is this the Xiang Wu they knew? If an adult did such a thing, they would not be surprised at all, but Xiang Wuneng would be a bit exaggerated, saying that Xiang Wu was one or two years younger than them! He Qingqing admits to being attacked by a wolf, and can do nothing except scream and tremble. Even if the wolf stood and beat her, she couldn''t move. What to do? Suddenly I feel that there is a big difference between people and people. Then look at the two bigger followers around me. They behave even more unbearable than themselves. Is it really right to play with them all day? Inexplicably, what Su Hao said to them came out of He Qingqing''s mind: "I never play with idiots!" It turned out that we were really idiots in his eyes, and then thought: "I never talk to weak people. Play together." It turns out that we are really weak people in his eyes. He Qingqing seemed to become mature all of a sudden, she suddenly understood that Xiang Wu had not lied, and he really did not want to play with them. She grew up in an instant, but she feels so sad, what''s the matter? Su Hao didn''t know how much impact his punch had brought to He Qingqing. Seeing the blood on the corner of the coyote''s mouth, he could get up and scream at him with his head down. He drew a short knife from his waist and held it in his hand. Su Hao''s body is low, facing the coyote. After the coyote slowly backed away, it wanted to run away. The corner of Su Hao''s mouth curled up, and with a fierce step under his foot, the mud flew up and rushed towards the injured coyote. The coyote let out a low growl, stopped backing, kicked on the ground with its hind legs, and rushed towards Su Hao. It has learned well this time, instead of opening its mouth wide at the beginning, but thinking about waiting to get closer, then open its mouth and bite the opponent''s throat in an instant. Su Hao narrowed his eyes, his whole body began to burn, releasing a lot of energy, and his body was instantly full of vigorous power. He will kill the wolf with one blow and survive the first child crisis! The moment Su Hao came into contact with the blue-eyed coyote, he leaned back sharply and avoided the coyote''s bite. At the same time, the short knife in his hand was raised, and with a strong stroke, he opened a long **** mouth on the coyote''s neck. . The two sides crossed each other. Su Hao immediately stood up and looked at the coyote. The coyote was stabbed in the neck and lost his balance and fell to the ground, but it immediately got up and looked at Su Hao vigilantly. At this time, its entire neck was cut open, and blood rushed out. After a while, the coyote lost its strength, staggered to the ground, and soon lost its breath. The coyote fell in front of the three of He Qingqing. Looking at this huge coyote, although it had become a corpse, the three of them still felt inexplicable fear. Such a powerful wolf was solved by Xiangwu. And they can only catch fish and play in the mud, and they want to defeat Xiang Wu with despicable looking back. Think about how ridiculous I feel. Su Hao walked to the wolf corpse, kicked the corpse twice, and said proudly: "It''s dead this time!" Then he raised his head and hummed at the three of them, Im afraid this time! Dont you go back now? If you dont have me here today, the three of you wont be enough for this wolf to eat. He Qingqing instinctively wanted to refute, but couldn''t say anything. Nose Tiao and Xiao Pang are even more unbearable, their eyes looking at Su Hao are already full of fear. They would never dare to let them fight Su Hao in the future. "Let''s go, I will send you back!" Speaking, Su Hao turned around, suddenly his pupils shrank, and his heartbeat slowed by half a beat. Only two wolves had quietly arrived behind him, preparing to ambush. Seeing this, the two wolves immediately attacked one after the other. One jumped up to Su Hao''s throat, and the other went straight to Su Hao''s abdomen. very close! soon! He was confident to block a wolf''s attack, but he couldn''t cope with two at the same time. If you get rid of the wolf biting the throat, the belly will inevitably be bitten by another wolf, and the thick winter clothes can''t stop the wolf''s sharp teeth. How to do? Without time to think about it, Su Hao stepped aside to avoid the coyote''s frontal pounce. The short knife in his hand saw the timing and slapped the coyote''s throat violently. "Tear~" The coyote was cut through a **** mouth and stepped into the footsteps of the first coyote. However, Su Hao has no time to tackle the second coyote. Because the mouth of the second coyote was already close at hand, he had no time to accumulate energy at this moment, and he didn''t even have a chance to dodge. Imagining the scene where he was torn apart, Su Hao sighed helplessly: "A thousand ways to die for the reincarnated!" "Cut horizontally!" Suddenly a loud drink sounded in my ears. A bright light flashed, and the coyote that leaped in front of him suddenly divided into two parts, fell to the sides, and made no sound. "Father!" Su Hao exclaimed in surprise. saved! When this man appeared next to him, Su Hao felt an unparalleled sense of security. Sure enough, the father still depends on the early stage of development. There is a certain reason to fight father. At this time, not only Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief, but Wu Yuntian also breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw that the first coyote was about to bite Su Haos throat, he was too late to rescue him. He was desperate. However, what he didn''t expect was that Su Hao was able to kill a strong blue-eyed coyote on his own, which really made him unbelievable. Fortunately, he caught up. His son Wu Xiangwu is fine, and this is the best result. At this time, the soldiers who had rushed back watched the children standing upright, and they were relieved. Just fine! So, what happened here? Everyone''s eyes were on Su Hao, as well as the blood-stained knife in Su Hao''s hand. At this time, Lu Gao suddenly appeared and said loudly, "Captain, I have cleaned up the two blue-eyed coyotes that have mixed into the village." Everyone looked at Lu Gao together again. Lu Gao suddenly choked when he saw the three coyotes lying on one side. (End of this chapter) Chapter 21： High-level ordinary warrior Chapter 21 Advanced Ordinary Warrior Amidst He Qingqings three-baby babbles'' explanations, the soldiers who surrounded him probably understood what happened. Then they looked at Su Hao with weird eyes, they couldn''t believe it, they were still wondering if it was true. Su Hao looked at his father Wu Yuntian with a look for help. Wu Yuntian just frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. He could only excuse himself with embarrassment: "Dont listen to Qingqing and the others. I was lucky to fight back. When the coyote pounced just now, it seemed that his feet were caught. At the moment, I dont know where. The courage that came, hacked with a knife, unexpectedly killed the coyote." A four or five-year-old child independently defeated a strong coyote, which is too shocking for everyone, a bit unreasonable. But adding the element of luck is different. Killing a coyote depends entirely on luck, which everyone can accept. All the fighters seemed to agree with Su Hao''s words. "You lied!" He Qingqing yelled immediately after he finished speaking at Su Hao. He Jianyong immediately stepped forward and pulled He Qingqing into the aisle: "Qingqing, don''t talk, there is still danger now, Lu Gao, you take these children back first!" After finishing talking, he led the soldiers to search the village for any coyotes that were missed. ... Things passed quickly. The story of Su Hao killing a blue-eyed coyote alone was spread in the village. They all believed that Su Hao had some luck in killing a blue-eyed coyote, but even by luck, not everyone did it. Can kill a coyote. You must know that the average strength of every adult coyote is at the level of a high-level ordinary warrior. Su Hao can kill a coyote, which shows that Su Hao himself has a certain strength. The name of his genius warrior also spread in the tea mountain post. "Father, everyone in the Chashan Post now knows that I have started martial arts, does it matter?" Afterwards, Su Hao was still worried for a while, and he was not unfamiliar with the phrase "wood show will be destroyed by the forest wind". He knows that this world is different from the previous life. There is no very sound law and enforcement system. The more talented people are, the more dangerous they are. But to be honest, the crisis passed smoothly, so Su Hao was very relieved. He knows that he already has a certain degree of self-protection, and the accidents that will make him die will become fewer and fewer in the future. Wu Yuntian glanced at Su Hao inexplicably, then shook his head and said: "This is the Chashan Post, there are not so many bad things, don''t worry!" Then turned his head and looked at Su Hao seriously: "Xiang Wu, tell me honestly, to what extent are you now?" Su Hao couldnt figure out what his current situation was, so he told his guess: The blood qi should have reached the limit that the body can bear. I feel that if I continue to increase my blood qi, it will be harmful to my body. "Is that so? It is reasonable to say that your blood qi cannot grow so fast. Could it be the reason for the blood qi enhancement wave?" Su Hao nodded and said: "It should be. I can also feel the bottleneck of blood gas concentration that my father said, but I only slightly modified the frequency of the blood gas enhancement wave, and the bottleneck naturally broke through." Wu Yuntian''s heart twitched, but there was nothing to say. The blood qi bottleneck that everyone had an abnormal headache, the "blood qi enhancement wave" created by his son, simply broke through. He has been stuck in the position of a high-level elite warrior for 5 years, and the amount of blood energy is difficult to break through. In this case, it usually takes fierce battles to have a chance to break through in battle. A year ago, after listening to the "blood qi enhancement wave" proposed by his son, his silent heart came alive, and he tried hard to find the so-called "blood qi enhancement wave", but no matter how hard he tried, he didn''t make any progress, which made him unconscious. feel depressed. Sure enough, the world of geniuses cannot be understood by ordinary people. Up to now, he has just tried it from time to time, and he doesn''t have much hope that he can really find the "blood energy enhancement wave". Su Hao said that he was helpless. The special substance "blood qi enhancement wave" did exist, but normal people could not find it at all. Its like everyone knows that when humans encounter dangerous situations, adrenaline will be secreted. But apart from knowing that adrenaline is secreted in the adrenal glands, the brain consciousness simply cannot detect the presence of this hormone and how much it secretes. Su Hao also relied on Xiaoguang''s powerful data analysis ability to lock his own''blood gas enhancement wave'', and he could not help other people''s "blood gas enhancement wave". It can only be said that he is the most special case. To Wu Yuntian, using high-tech methods to analyze the original principles is a dimensionality reduction attack and cannot be understood. Unless Su Hao''s understanding of blood qi and special substances "blood qi enhancement wave" continues to deepen, and thus summarizes a set of simple methods to control the "blood qi enhancement wave", it is possible to teach the "blood qi enhancement wave" to people in this world. . "Xiang Wu, come with me to the yard." Wu Yuntian stood up and walked out. Su Hao nodded to follow. Wu Yuntian stretched out his palm to face Su Hao and said, Punch the palm of my hand with all his strength. "Okay." In response, Su Hao walked to Wu Yuntian and stood firm, concentrating his energy. The blood qi in his body instantly boiled, and a large amount of energy was transformed in his body. Step forward, punch out in the middle of the palm. "Smack~" Fists and palms, with a crisp sound. Wu Yuntian remained motionless and retracted his palm, but Su Hao was pushed back a few steps by the force of the counter shock. "Father is amazing!" Su Hao likes to praise people, either in person or behind his back. Except for the little kid. Wu Yuntian smiled bitterly and shook his head. Su Hao didn''t see his hand trembling behind him, his palm was numb with a punch by Su Hao. Wu Yuntian said lightly: "Your strength has reached the level of a high-level ordinary warrior." Su Hao questioned: "High-level ordinary warrior?" Wu Yuntian explained: "Yes. Martial artists are divided into five levels, the lowest ordinary martial artist, then elite martial artist, grandmaster martial artist, Taishi martial artist, and the most advanced ancestor martial artist. Each level of martial artist is divided into three stages. , They are elementary, intermediate and high-level. Your current strength has reached the high-level level of a normal-level martial artist. And I am now a high-level elite martial artist." Su Hao nodded and said: "That''s it. How long does it take for ordinary people to become high-level ordinary warriors?" Wu Yuntian said helplessly: "Ordinary people cannot understand the existence of blood and energy, and cannot become a warrior at all. If you want to ask the average level of a warrior, then you must reach a high-level ordinary warrior at the age of 16. You are relatively talented before the age of 16. It''s too late after age." Su Hao was taken aback, and pointed at himself: "Then what am I?" Wu Yuntian stared at Su Hao for a long time, unable to speak a word. After a while, Wu Yuntian changed the subject and said: "Xiang Wu, since you have reached this level, then I have nothing to worry about. I believe you should have a count. I will tell you now that the road of warriors will be in the future. How should you go." After a moment of silence, ?? said again: "I can teach you not much, and how far you can go in the future is up to you." "Hmm!" Su Hao nodded vigorously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 22： Elite Warrior Chapter 22 Elite Warrior Snowflakes fell from the sky one after another, and the whole world was covered with a white carpet. Wu Yuntian and Su Hao and his son stood side by side, quietly watching this quiet world in front of the eaves. At this time, there is no shortage of children''s snow scenes, but today is particularly special. Even He Qingqing and other children, who had the most trouble in the past, no longer go out to play. Wu Yuntian glanced down at Su Hao, and sighed in his heart: "This kid is good at everything, but he is too precocious. At this time, he is the age he loves to play, but he looks so quiet, I don''t know if it is good or bad." His wife died because of protecting this child. There should be a trace of dissatisfaction and resentment towards this child in his heart, but I don''t know when he has been relieved. Those resentments have already drifted away, and more changes have been made. It became an expectation for the future of this child. Su Hao stood quietly beside Wu Yuntian like this, it was rare to calm down and appreciate this rare snow scene. He didn''t know what his father was thinking, why he was silent and was so happy, each enjoying the rewards. The spiritual pleasure gained from snow. After a long time, Wu Yuntian took the lead and said: "Warriors are a group of people who break the balance of the body and gain more powerful strength. The practice of warriors begins when they understand their blood, and then they continue to transform and accumulate to break through their own limits. Climbing to a higher level step by step. But every time the martial artist makes progress, it is extremely difficult. Xiang Wu, you have already encountered the first difficulty, right?" Su Hao returned to his senses, pondered for a moment, and nodded: "Yes, my current blood energy seems to have reached the limit that my body can withstand. Although I can still continue to transform my blood energy, it will not only not increase my strength, but instead It hurts myself. So my question is, what should I do next?" Wu Yuntian sighed with a rare sigh: "For the average person, there are three difficulties. The first difficulty is the accumulation of blood qi. Everyone has different understanding of blood qi, which leads to the accumulation of faster or slower. I want to reach your level. , The average person needs to accumulate 5 to 8 years, slower, it will take longer. The second difficulty is the blood gas bottleneck. When the blood gas reaches a certain level of accumulation, a new balance will be formed in the body. At this time, it is impossible to continue to accumulate blood gas. This balance must be broken before the blood gas can continue to accumulate. The third difficulty is the one you are encountering now. When the blood qi reaches the physical limit, it cannot continue to strengthen. There are two methods at this time. The first method is to increase the strength of the physical body and make the limit of the physical body higher. The second method is to change the nature of blood qi, so that blood qi can produce new functions, thereby increasing the body''s explosive power. for example" While speaking, Wu Yuntian grabbed the snow with his hand, picked up a dead branch, shook it gently, and the snowflakes on the branch fell to the ground. "Look up!" The branches were pierced deeply into the stone. Su Hao''s eyes widened, and the fragile dead branches plunged into the hard stone, which is indeed a bit weird for him who is particular about science. "That''s amazing! Is this an elite fighter?" Wu Yuntian nodded and chuckled: "This is indeed the characteristic of an elite warrior. Does it find it difficult to understand?" Su Hao nodded, and then couldnt wait to ask: Father, how did this happen? Wu Yuntian handed the dead branch in his hand to Su Hao, and after Su Hao reached out to take it, he continued: "Look at this branch, can it pierce the stone?" Su Hao tried, and said honestly: "No." "It really can''t. In any case, it is impossible for a dead branch to pierce a stone. Therefore, it is not a branch that pierced the stone. It is blood!" "Blood gas? Why can blood gas be transmitted to the branches? Isn''t the essence of blood gas an energy substance in the body?" Wu Yuntian shook his head and said: "I don''t understand what you are talking about, but it is really difficult to let the blood flow to the branches. This is also the hurdle for ordinary warriors to advance to elite warriors, but it is not impossible." Su Hao asked expectantly: "How to do it?" Wu Yuntian didnt sell anything, and said directly: Let the blood flow. "Huh?" Su Hao forced. According to his understanding, blood qi is equivalent to an organ in the body. Isn''t it a joke to make this organ move? Wu Yuntian didn''t mean to be joking, and then explained: "It is to make the blood gas in the body arouse, and the blood gas that moves will form new changes, and then the blood gas can be easily transmitted to the body and cause damage. Just like just now The branches you see pierced through the stones, essentially the special blood that I passed to the branches penetrated the stones." Su Hao thoughtfully, this is a bit like that, but it is also quite mysterious. Su Hao asked the last question: "Then how can I make the blood flow?" Wu Yuntian squatted down and put his hands on Su Hao''s shoulders, and said very solemnly: "Xiang Wu, don''t think about breaking into an elite martial artist. Your body is too fragile now, so you can break into an elite martial artist now. Not necessarily a good thing. Do you understand what I mean?" Seeing his father''s serious face, Su Hao couldn''t help but nod his head and said: "Understood." "I have no doubt that you can easily break through to the elite level. I am worried that your body is too fragile and cannot withstand any risk. You have enough vitality now. Next, wait patiently for your body to grow up. After you have a strong enough physique, I will teach you how to promote to an elite fighter." "Hmm!" Su Hao nodded in agreement, and then asked: "Then when will I be strong enough?" Wu Yuntian looked at Su Hao for a long time, and didn''t think about what is considered strong enough, because it was the first time that he encountered a similar problem, he actually didn''t know. So casually said a rough time: "Three years! I will teach you three years later." "Okay." Su Hao nodded without doubting him. Now he is in the stage of a high-level ordinary warrior, self-protection is more than enough. It''s not a bad thing to have three years of time to slow down and study the blood qi. And Wu Yuntian was right. He was only a little over four years old, and his body was indeed too fragile. Even if there was an accident during martial arts training, this fragile body did not have the ability to resist risks. If you rush forward, it''s likely that the coyote didn''t take him away, but he took himself away instead. For Su Hao, to manage his life is to manage risks. When the unknown risk is greater than the risk of martial arts training, he will take the risk of martial arts training to gain higher strength, but when the risk of martial arts training is greater than others, he will choose to stop martial arts training. Wu Yuntian thought for a while, and suddenly said: "Then in the next three years, you can learn martial arts with me! If you have time, I will take you to the field." Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said loudly, "Thank you, father." "It will take some pain." "I am not afraid of hardship." Wu Yuntian nodded and looked at the wind and snow in the sky, not knowing whether the decision was right or wrong. (End of this chapter) Chapter 23： search Chapter 23 Search A few days later, Wu Yuntian led Su Hao and jumped off the high fence. The cold wind covered the surface, Su Hao, who was falling quickly, lifted his heart to his throat. When Wu Yuntian took his hand and stepped firmly on the snow, he was relieved. Then the two walked away one after another. I saw Su Hao holding a short knife to kill the blue-eyed coyote, wearing two simple iron armors, following behind in a decent way, without saying a word, watching the surroundings with curiosity and vigilance. The iron armor on his body was made by his father Wu Yuntian casually. He found two pieces of iron to make holes and simply tied them with a rope. Su Hao felt awkward with the two pieces of iron, so he asked Wu Yuntian why he had to wear armor. Wu Yuntian told him very seriously that the wild is very dangerous. Wearing iron armor to protect the torso is not easy to be seriously injured. An extra layer of protection, an extra layer of safety, with the strength of his high-level ordinary warriors, the weight of these two pieces of iron is not a big deal, but it can provide a good defense. This is a very key equipment for life in the wild. Su Hao didnt say more, he decided to make a suitable armor for himself in the future. It seemed very ugly to hang two iron pieces in front and back like this. After walking behind for about an hour, Su Hao finally couldnt help asking: Father, where are we going? Wu Yuntian didnt turn his head and said, Dont speak loudly when walking alone in the wild, you will be here soon. Wu Yuntian led Su Hao up a small hill. Through the shadows of the trees, the scenery behind the hillside was unobstructed. He pointed to the front and said, "Did you look at the tallest tree in front of the road?" "I saw it." "There is a place where the unicorn deer often forages. There will be many unicorn deer appear. You can see it when you walk in some." Su Hao wondered: "So my goal today is to hunt the unicorn deer?" "No, the unicorn deer is very alert, you can''t get close to them at all. Your target is the snow leopard, the predator of the unicorn deer. Use your knife to kill it." Su Hao thinks about it and feels something is wrong, and wonders: "I can''t even catch up with the one-horned deer, how can I catch up with their predators?" "The Snow Leopard has a strong sense of territory, and you don''t need to chase it. As long as you enter its territory, it will attack you." Su Hao suddenly felt a little guilty and said, "Father, should I be in danger?" Wu Yuntian believes in himself: "No! Snow leopard is stronger than the blue-eyed coyote, but not much stronger. Just be careful of its claws and you should be able to handle it for a while. Moreover, I will watch it by the side." Su Hao immediately relieved his heart, tightening the short knife in his hand, thinking about countermeasures. Seeing that Su Hao had no objection, he turned and walked first: "We are approaching from the side." After a while, Wu Yuntian stopped and said to Su Hao behind him: "Okay, here you go, then you go by yourself!" Su Hao took a deep breath, please walk forward quietly if you step out. Secretly encouraged myself: "Don''t panic, Dad is protecting me from behind, won''t you call someone if you can''t beat him?" But when Su Hao turned his head again, he could no longer see his father. "Where is the person??" Su Hao''s heart beats, shouldn''t he leave him behind! No no, hold on! Su Hao walked forward for a few minutes and came to the territory of the unicorn deer. He could already see the unicorn deer foraging in the snow. These flower deer with only one sharp horn first used their horns to penetrate into the snow to explore, and after finding edible hay, they quickly raised their heads and looked around vigilantly. So, what about Snow Leopard? Su Hao carefully lowered his center of gravity and kept himself in a state where he could explode at any time, the blood qi in his body was ready to go. The surrounding area was quiet. Su Hao did not find the snow leopard Wu Yuntian said, but he did not dare to relax at all. He did not find the trace of the other party, which seemed even more dangerous. It shows that the Snow Leopard is observing itself in the dark. Su Hao''s brain was running rapidly, analyzing the position of Snow Leopard, his eyes kept scanning far and near, but no abnormality was found. "Try not to use Xiaoguang." Su Hao''s mind flashed, and he thought of a good idea. I can''t find anomalies by myself, but computer intelligence can. Do as he thinks of it, and immediately gave Xiaoguang a new instruction: "Identify regular patterns in the field of view, recognize the creatures in the field of view, recognize the hair in the field of view..." A precise search command is issued, Xiaoguangs calculation speed is very fast, and instant feedback is given. I saw the living room in the pinball space. After intelligent simulation, it has become a vast expanse of whiteness, which is exactly the scene simulation of Su Hao''s radius of 100 meters. The large and small red circles marked the special locations that the instructions were looking for. Su Hao glanced at it, and most of the marked ones were unicorn deer, and then Su Hao continued to order: "Species name: unicorn deer." "The naming is successful, and the data collection and comparison are successful." "Exclude the unicorn deer." As the command was issued, the red circle in the field of vision was reduced by more than half. The closest red circle to him was on a tree ten meters away. Su Hao looked up at the marked place, and saw that the tree was covered with snow. Two round blue pupils were dying. Staring at himself, his eyes are full of coldness and alertness. Snow Leopard! Su Hao''s scalp numb instantly. The leopard was ten meters away. He didn''t notice it. If he walked a few steps further, he was probably about to be attacked. At such a close distance, he definitely couldn''t respond. Snow Leopard also understood that Su Hao had discovered it, so he gently jumped from the tree, walked two steps forward, and stood still and looked at Su Hao. The Snow Leopard is slender, with some black spots scattered on the snow-white hair, walking on the snow, like being invisible, plus the light footsteps, Su Hao guessed that he would not be able to find the other party walking behind him. This snow leopard looks too fierce. Even if it counts the tail, it has a body length of three meters. Su Hao doesnt believe that its just stronger than the coyote. "My father asked me to deal with this guy, is it too sloppy? I don''t think I''m its opponent at all." Su Hao groaned secretly, but his expression remained calm. "Species Naming: Snow Leopard" "Named successfully" Snow Leopard seems unwilling to attack first, but patiently waits for the enemy to take the initiative to reveal the flaws. Su Hao thought for a while, and decided to take the initiative to try out a wave. So slowly bent over to grab a large mass of snow, compacted it into a snowball, and threw it to the Snow Leopard. The Snow Leopard leaped lightly to avoid the snowball. Su Hao picked up the snowflakes and threw another one. Snow Leopard hides again, Su Hao loses again. ... Wu Yuntian is ready to go behind Su Hao to prevent accidents, and the corners of his eyes twitch when he sees this scene. He let Su Hao come to get familiar with the battle, not let him come to the snowball fight. Maybe it was provoked by the dignity of the beast, maybe it was Su Hao''s light and non-threatening attack, and Snow Leopard launched its attack. Do your best when you shoot. "So fast!" Su Hao''s pupils contracted and his body tightened. The attack of the Snow Leopard is different from that of the coyote. The coyote likes to pounce and bite the enemy''s throat with its open mouth. The Snow Leopard has a very low center of gravity and uses a bottom-up attack, which allows it to quickly adjust its direction and adapt to changes in high-speed attacks. Su Hao was faced with a very strong pressure when Snow Leopard suddenly rushed over, and he could barely breathe. (End of this chapter) Chapter 24： Fierce fight Chapter 24 Fighting Su Hao kicked his feet and his body flashed to the side. Who knew Snow Leopard reacted, instantly changed direction, and continued to pounce towards Su Hao. The indifferent pupils of Snow Leopard were right in front of him, and Su Hao''s legs exploded, and he drew away again. At this time, the Snow Leopard had no time to change direction again, but stretched out a front paw and swept toward him, and the five sharp claws were already open, shining with coldness. Su Hao hurriedly stretched out a short knife to block in front of him, and grabbed the back of the knife with his other hand as a support. However, there is no time to step on the ground and stabilize the center of gravity. "Snapped!" Leopard''s palm slapped on the surface of the knife, and a strong force slapped Su Hao far away. In the weight competition, Su Hao completely failed. With a weight of about 20 kg, he was a plaything in front of a snow leopard weighing more than 200 kg. Without a knife in his hand, Su Hao would not even be qualified to stand in front of the snow leopard. Su Hao rolled on the ground for a few laps, turned over, and just stood firmly, the Snow Leopards attack was already in sight. "Cut horizontally!" Su Hao adjusted the center of gravity, held the knife in both hands, calculated the speed, and aimed at Snow Leopards neck without retreating, and swept across. This combat technique was taught to him by Wu Yuntian three days ago, and it is said that Wu Yuntian is a master of skills. Qi and blood exploded under the feet, then the thighs, waist, and arms, a series of blood energy bursts through the body, concentrated on the knife in the hand, cutting off everything that dared to block the blade. Su Hao practiced this trick for a long time before getting started. "Shoo!" A cold light swept across, and only a few strands of white hair floated in the air. At the end of the day, the Snow Leopard, who was aware of the danger, avoided it. In other words, Su Hao''s lore attack failed. A brief sense of emptiness struck after using combat skills, and it was difficult for him to explode again. Su Hao''s eyes followed Xiaoguang''s mark, and he locked onto Snow Leopard''s figure. I saw the Snow Leopard flashed past Su Hao''s attack, and stepped on the snow with its four feet on the snowy ground. The body shrank into a ball, and then instantly bounced and rushed towards Su Hao. This time, it was Snow Leopard''s real attack. It opened its mouth for the first time, revealing its sharp teeth. "Can''t escape!" Su Hao realized the Snow Leopard''s attack, and he had no time to dodge. Turn the tip of the knife to aim at Snow Leopards open mouth. He wants to risk putting the knife into Snow Leopards mouth, piercing into the brain from the upper jaw, and killing him with a single blow. At this very moment, Su Hao''s back collar was suddenly grabbed by a big hand and pulled aside. When he reacted, he found that he had come to the side of the open space, and the Snow Leopard was ten meters away. "Come here first today and come tomorrow. Let''s go!" Wu Yuntians voice came, and Su Hao reacted and said in a daze: "Okay, father." Looking at Snow Leopard again, he was watching Wu Yuntian who appeared suddenly, lowering his body and attacking at any time. However, Su Fu could see Snow Leopard''s retreat at this time. Until now, Su Hao started to breathe fresh air. The feeling that his chest was about to burst came, his heart almost jumped out of his chest, and his hands and feet began to become numb. Too exciting! Just so dumbfounded and walked behind Wu Yuntian for a long time before Su Hao slowly recovered. "What? Come tomorrow?" ... The next day, Su Hao followed Wu Yuntian to the Snow Leopard''s site again. After finding Snow Leopard through Xiaoguang, he stood in front of Snow Leopard again. Through replaying the battle with Snow Leopard repeatedly, Su Hao realized his shortcomings. That is, he only uses speed and power to fight, but when he encounters an opponent whose speed and power are higher than his own, he has no advantage. So he understood what Wu Yuntian meant, which was to hone his melee combat skills through battles with Snow Leopard, so as to give full play to the strength and speed of his body and improve his overall strength. This made Su Hao sigh that the teaching methods of people in another world are so simple and rude. Learning from the previous experience, Su Hao is mentally prepared this time. He is sure that he can hold on for a longer period of time and have a certain chance to kill the opponent. Before Snow Leopard took the lead in attacking, Su Hao rushed towards it. Su Hao did not use his full charge this time, but retained enough strength to adapt to the situation. His idea is very simple. Since the speed and strength are inferior to the opponent, then the straight fight will inevitably be lost. Then avoid its edge, instead of confronting it head-on, but move up close to block, by surprise, it will almost win. Snowflake Leopard suddenly lowered his body, and when Su Hao approached a distance of three meters, he ejected and tried his best with one blow. It was bound to kill the little man with little flesh. This is the absolute self-confidence formed by the snow leopard for years of predation. No prey can escape its bite at such close range. Su Hao had been waiting for this for a long time, and did not jump directly to the left and right as he did yesterday, because he knew that even if he jumped away from the spot, the Snow Leopard would quickly turn a paw to pat it, and at this time he fell into a passive state. At the moment the Snow Leopard threw out, he stopped the forward momentum, struggling with his feet, and quickly jumped back, just to escape the snow leopard''s bite. At this time, the Snow Leopard bit the air, and when the front paws were not on the ground, Su Hao took the opportunity to take a step forward and kicked the Snow Leopard **** the chin. "Bang!" With a muffled sound, the Snow Leopard''s entire head shook, as if being hit by a sledgehammer from bottom to top, and the teeth of the upper and lower jaws collided with a crisp sound. This kick can be regarded as Su Hao''s revenge for being slapped into the air yesterday. However, Su Hao and Snow Leopard were too large in size, and he failed to raise the Snow Leopard''s head, but instead shook his feet. The Snow Leopard was kicked in the chin by Su Hao. He was too frightened, and he bounced up high. He stepped back four or five steps before stopping, staring at Su Hao vigilantly. "Hoo~" There was a low growl in his throat. Su Hao''s foot didn''t hurt it much, and it was extremely insulting. Su Hao didn''t plan to let it go, and rushed up again. He showed a sharp short knife, and once again moved in a small area to avoid the snow leopard''s attack. When the snow leopard''s attack failed and the new force was not born, he rushed to stab it casually, and ran when it hit, regardless of the result. At any time, he will not do his best to ensure that he has enough power to dodge attacks that come at any time. The Snow Leopard has a huge body, gaining powerful strength and extremely fast sprint speed, while the advantage of moving in a small area will be greatly reduced. Every time an attack is over, a short charge is required before the next attack can be launched. So the snow leopard hunting will pursue a one-hit kill, because as long as a hit is missed, the hunt will end in failure. Su Hao seized this fleeting opportunity and kept adding new wounds to Snow Leopard. Soon the snow leopard was stained with a bright red color, which was particularly conspicuous on the snow-white hair, and was frozen into ice crystals by the wind and snow for a while, flashing a different kind of luster in the sun. Just like this, Su Hao grasped the rhythm of the battle more and more, and the chance of Snow Leopard''s paws meeting Su Hao became increasingly slim. No matter how the Snow Leopard roared, Su Hao had nothing to do. In vain, the blood flowed more and more, and the body began to weaken. Su Hao could see that Snow Leopard had already shrank, and once he let Snow Leopard run, he would not have the confidence to catch up with the opponent. "Then, this time it will be solved with one stroke." (End of this chapter) Chapter 25： Three years Chapter 25 Three Years Su Hao quickly approached the Snow Leopard again, the Snow Leopard arched up vigilantly, roared at Su Hao, and launched a decisive strike again. If the opponent can no longer be resolved this time, Snow Leopard intends to withdraw. quickly approached, the Snow Leopard stretched its claws forward, trying to throw the opponent to the ground, and then bit his throat, but he did not expect that the little man turned his body sideways and disappeared from its sight. "Cut horizontally!" "Shoo!" A blade of light flashed from Snow Leopards neck to its back, creating a long and narrow bloodstain. Splash on the snow and dye a piece of red. Snow Leopard fell heavily to the ground, screaming hard to turn his neck to lick the wound, but couldn''t reach it. Just for a moment, I closed my eyes unwillingly and died. At this time, Wu Yuntian walked from the side to Su Hao, looked at the scarred Snow Leopard, and praised: "Good job, Xiang Wu!" Su Hao triumphantly shook the short knife in his hand and said, "Hey, luck." However, Wu Yuntian said with regret: "It''s a pity that this is a good fur. I guess I can''t sell it at any price." Seeing Su Haos indifferent look, he said, I originally wanted to use this fur for some money, and then I would collect it for you to get a better knife, but now it doesnt seem to be the case. Su Hao immediately said: "Father, where are the prey, I think there is still room for improvement in my fighting skills!" Wu Yuntian smiled and said, "Okay, we will go to another place tomorrow." ... The next day, he confronted a huge pheasant. Su Hao disagrees, the leopards are all killed, let alone a chicken? As a result, Su Hao was abused by the pheasant, and was finally rescued by Wu Yuntian. So he began to fight with this pheasant. This pheasant has sharp claws and can fly into the air for a short time. The most important thing is that this pheasant reacts very fast, and Su Hao''s short-distance move method loses its effect. He was tossed by the pheasant for six days, and finally settled the opponent with a rope trap. The next day, he was restricted by Wu Yuntian''s combat tools. He could only use short knives and armor. The rest was not allowed. Under Su Hao''s strong request, Wu Yuntian upgraded his armor to protect the vital parts of his body. ... Then he encountered a black-haired little wild boar. In the wild boar''s merciless charge, Su Hao understood what a bulldozer was, and learned how to give full play to the power in his body to form a powerful impact. In the end, he defeated the wild boar and took ten days and half a month of cultivation. ... I met a violent bear with thick skin and thick skin, no damage from a knife or kick. In the face of such a tank with high attack and defense, Su Hao learned the technique of attacking a dead place, and finally slowly grind the bear to death. It took two months. ... The cunning jackal, the flexible ocelot, the light bird of prey, the fast snake... Wu Yuntian took Su Hao wandering in the mountains, sweeping away all the beasts suitable for Su Hao''s practice, going further and further. Under Wu Yuntians support and guidance, Su Hao made breakthroughs from one level to another. Each time he spent different times, his experience in fighting beasts became very rich, and he had a new understanding of the power of his high-level ordinary warriors. . Time passed, his height began to rise, his arms and legs became sturdy, his muscles became distinct, and his armor and long knives were constantly changing. ... Three years later, Su Hao is 8 years old. The height is close to 1.5 meters, the figure is tall and strong, and the armor is majestic and majestic. The immature face has grown, the cheeks still have the roundness of a child, and the eyes are bright, with short hair, it can be seen that in a few years, he will be a beautiful and heroic boy. "Father, today''s goal is a blue-and-white rippled tiger about five meters long, right?" Su Hao''s voice was slightly mature, and his voice was full of youthful vigor. Wu Yuntian has more tail lines in the corners of his eyes than before, and he is surprised: "It is indeed a blue tiger, but how do you know?" "I saw it a long time ago." Su Hao laughed. In the past few years, the information of various beasts has been continuously collected. The database is extremely full. With just a glance, Xiaoguang can distinguish various large and small species, and it is useless to hide it deep. Xiaoguangs automatic search function is no longer a random command three years ago. He deliberately re-written the search program, and established various databases, named and added at any time, now it is equivalent to a special investigative skill of Su Hao. The recorded things can be recognized instantly, and the things that have not been seen can be recognized as long as they are named and included in the next time. After three years of recording, he basically recorded all the wild beasts around Chashan Post. This blue-patterned tiger was encountered by Su Hao two years ago, but Wu Yuntian did not let Su Hao deal with it. "Since the target is it, it''s okay. Father, wait a moment here." After that, Su Hao gently jumped off the big rock and went straight to the blue tiger. Leaving Wu Yuntian looking around in place, filled with depression: "Are the eyes of this kid belong to eagles? Where is the blue tiger? Why didn''t I see it?" Watching Su Hao grow at an incredible speed in the past three years, he has become numb. I believe that something incomprehensible will happen again in the future, and he will not be surprised. If Su Hao three years ago was a high-level ordinary warrior, then Su Hao now is a high-level ordinary warrior far beyond the high-level ordinary warriors. So for Su Hao alone to deal with a beast like the Blue Tiger, he was not worried at all, but instead worried that he would break the skin of the Blue Tiger. Yes, Su Hao still belongs to the category of high-level ordinary warriors, because he has not allowed the blood in his body to move and form new changes, but his combat power has far exceeded the category of high-level ordinary warriors. The combat power even surpasses the mid-level elite warriors. For Wu Yuntian, this is an incredible thing. What made him most incomprehensible was Su Hao''s vigorous vitality, he had never seen it in anyone else, and for him such a situation would never exist. As if the blood qi on his body will exceed the upper limit of his body, and he can maintain this overflowing state anytime and anywhere. "What exactly is the''blood-qi enhancement wave'' that Xiang Wu said?" Wu Yuntian has also studied for three years, but still has nowhere to enter, and can only lament that he has no destiny. Looking at Su Hao''s away back, she was a little proud, and muttered, "As expected of my son." Su Hao walks lightly through the mountains and forests, faster and faster, but can flexibly avoid various forest obstacles. When approaching the blue tiger by 50 meters, the blue tiger''s ears moved slightly and noticed the movement of Su Hao''s attack. "Roar!" A roar of the king resounded through the forest. "Oh" Su Hao also screamed at the sky, responding to the blue tiger''s roar. The Blue Tiger, the king of the forest, was provoked, and rushed towards Su Hao imposingly. The two figures crossed by in an instant. "Boom!" The huge body of the blue tiger fell with a bang, and it was able to stop after breaking a few branches with thick arms along the way with inertia. At this time, the bleeding water was flowing under the huge tiger''s head. At the moment of staggering just now, Su Hao inserted the dagger in his hand from the chin of the blue tiger into his brain, and the blue tiger was killed instantly. "It''s done!" Su Hao retracted the knife into its sheath, clapped his hands and grabbed the blue tiger''s tail before dragging it away. (End of this chapter) Chapter 26： body condition Chapter 26 Physical State After Su Hao handled the blue tiger by himself, he wrapped the valuable things on the blue tiger with tiger skin into a package twice the size of him. He carried it on his back, and soon came under the stone where he stood before, facing him. Wu Yuntian still standing on the stone said: "Father, let''s go!" Wu Yuntian retracted his gaze from a distance, nodded without speaking, jumped down and left first. Su Hao tightened the tiger leather bag behind him, and hurriedly followed. Back to the village, I greeted the familiar villagers along the way, and the villagers saw Su Hao carrying a large tiger skin package on his back. They were not surprised. They just laughed and said, "Well, Xiang Wu has a good harvest today!" "It''s amazing~ " Su Hao just kept laughing: "Father has helped a lot." "If it weren''t for my father, I would feed the tiger." Su Hao''s figure disappeared around the corner. He Qingqing, who became more agile, still stared at the direction of Su Hao''s disappearance, and bit her lips tightly. Xiaopang has become tall and tall at this time. He has completely lost the appearance of Xiaopangdun three years ago. Instead, he looks mighty and strong, and his height is comparable to that of Snot. Can''t be called Snot Tao now, because he has no runny nose all the time, so everyone changed his mouth to call him Silly Tao. Xiaopang retracted his gaze and said with envy: "Xiang Wudu has been out hunting with his father for three years, so I envy him." Silly Tao nodded and said, "Yes! When can we go out?" Pang sighed: "I heard that Xiang Wu has become a warrior a long time ago. The adults said that he may already be a middle-level ordinary warrior now." Silly Tao frustrated: "I still don''t understand what the blood is... Am I not talented as a warrior?" Xiaopang comforted: "Don''t be sad, Silly Tao, I have only become a warrior for one year. You still have a chance to catch up, keep working hard!" Silly Tao: "Well...you will tell me how you found your vitality, Xiaopang." "I said not to call Xiaopang anymore. You see, I changed my slogan to you Sha Tao." Xiaopang first pointed out Sha Tao''s mistakes in dissatisfaction, and then shared his experience proudly. "It''s actually very simple. Well, it''s right there, just look for it like that, and you''ll see it..." Silly Tao thoughtfully: "So that''s it..." Pang''s eyes lit up: "You understand?" Silly Tao shook his head: "I don''t understand!" Xiao Pang made a cut, turned his head to look at He Qingqing, and boasted: "Qingqing is amazing. It only took a year to find the vitality, but he is faster than me, and he is a genius. Only Qingqing can catch up. Wu, right?" He Qingqing turned his head and gave Xiaopang a fierce look, then turned his head and kicked away. Xiaopang was seen inexplicably. Seeing He Qingqing left, he hurriedly followed up and said, "Qingqing, where are you going?" "Practice martial arts!" ... Su Hao returned home, after unloading his equipment, Meimei took a bath, and then consciousness entered the pinball space and began to check his own state. "Age: 8 years and 3 months; Height: 146cm; Weight: 45KG; Physical status: healthy; Level: high-level ordinary warrior; Vitality: 5; Combat Skills: Basic Sword Technique (Proficient), Basic Footwork (Proficient); Shadow Step (Proficient), Cross Cut (Proficient), Striking (Proficient), Strong Punch (Proficient), Clash (Introduction), Shield Strike (Introduction), Jump Chopping (Introduction); Variable control: blood gas enhancement function (proficient), muscle strengthening function (proficient), bone strengthening function (beginner), viscera strengthening function (no entry), five sense strengthening function (no entry). " The above is a small program specially written by Su Hao according to his own situation in the past two years, which is mainly used to observe his basic state at any time. What he pays the most attention to is actually the "Physical Condition" column, which is also the project that he has spent the most time thinking about. He does not allow himself to die from some inexplicable illness like the previous life. "Physical condition" seems to be a simple regulation, but its detection range is not simple at all. Instead, it includes many standard measurements, including blood sample testing, heartbeat testing, urine testing, and various organ testing. Everywhere is included in the scope of detection at any time. His basic goal remains the same. Every time he has a chance, he should live as good as possible and eliminate potential risks. Although he is not afraid of death, he cannot die easily. What if one day he closes his eyes and never wakes up? The blood gas data refers to the amount of blood gas in his body. Set up based on the blood gas intensity three years ago as a unit, meaning that the current blood gas intensity is five times that of three years ago. One can imagine how much his physical strength has been strengthened in the past three years. This kind of physical enhancement is attributed to Su Haos mastery of the blood qi enhancement wave and in-depth research on various physical data. He discovered that controlling the "blood gas enhancement wave" can control the strength of blood gas in the body. For the same reason, is there any special substance that can control the strength of the body''s muscles and muscles? He found that the amount of blood qi has been maintained at the limit state that the body can withstand, which can quickly strengthen the body''s strength. Through long-term comparative research, he has found a special substance that strengthens the body''s muscles and muscles, which he named "the strengthening wave of muscles and muscles." As he continued to compare and search for a long time, he finally discovered special substances with "bone strengthening", "organs strengthening" and "five sense strengthening". Then Su Hao changed the name according to the nature of the special substance, called "blood gas enhancement function", "muscle enhancement function", "bone enhancement function" and so on. As long as you can control the variables that produce special substances, you can control the direction of body strengthening. Isn''t this a function? This kind of reinforcement function variable has always been controlled by the body''s instinct. Now Su Haos consciousness has seized control and is controlled by his will freely. So far, Su Hao has been able to master the variables of "blood gas enhancement function" and "muscle enhancement function", and initially grasp the variables of "bone enhancement function". Regrettably, although he found the variables of the "visceral strengthening function" and the "five sense strengthening function", he still couldn''t find a way to control it. Currently, the factors restricting Su Hao''s overall improvement in physical fitness are the viscera and five senses. Once he finds a way to control these two variables, then Su Hao''s strength will inevitably be improved on the current basis. The column of combat skills is just compiled casually, so the function of writing is to help him have a clear understanding of his combat effectiveness. According to the proficiency mastered, the order is arranged. The order of proficiency set by him is: no entry, entry, proficient, proficient, stunt, and superb. is clear at a glance. Every time he saw this, Su Hao would remind himself: "You are an assassin, not a warrior, don''t be reckless." What makes Su Hao sigh is that Xiaoguangs current level of intelligence is too low and lacks a lot of data. All the above data except for the detection of "blood gas" requires him to manually change it. For example, what is entry and what is proficiency, Xiaoguang can not distinguish, and automatically grade. Exit the pinball space, Su Hao began to set himself a task of the day. At present, the blood gas intensity and muscle strength have reached the maximum value, and there is no need to strengthen it. Next, strengthen the bone quality for one hour, and then spend another hour to try to control and strengthen the internal organs and five senses." Just do as he speaks, Su Hao sits cross-legged, relaxes himself, and quickly enters into concentration, all thoughts dissipate, and he only concentrates on one. One hour later, Su Hao woke up. "The variables of bone strengthening are really too difficult to control, and the progress of bone strengthening is too slow." Su Hao frowned, with a hint of helplessness. When controlling the variables of bone strengthening, he did have some incompetence, and he did not control his blood. Smooth, "It''s good to be able to control it. The viscera and five senses are the headaches, and there is no movement at all." After adjusting for half an hour, Su Hao entered the state of meditation again, and began to try to control the internal organs and five sense enhancement variables. An hour later, Su Hao opened his eyes, shook his head and said, "Still not working, what should I do?" If he couldn''t figure it out, he stopped asking for it, and got up and went out to get some breath. I saw Wu Yuntian sitting in the courtyard drinking tea as soon as he went out. Wu Yuntian took a sip, put down his teacup, and said to Su Hao: "Xiang Wu, tomorrow I will teach you how to advance to elite fighters!" Su Haos eyes lit up: "Why not start learning now?" Wu Yuntian suffocated for a long time: "...habit!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 27： Centrifugal separation method (thanks to the dream catcher for the reward and Chapter 27 Centrifugal Force Separation Method (Thanks to the dream chaser for the reward and monthly pass, two chapters are issued, and one chapter in the evening) "Xiang Wu, you already know how to break into an elite warrior, right?" Su Hao nodded and said: "I know, my father has already said that as long as he can make the blood in the body move, form new changes, and rush out of the body, he will be successfully promoted to the elite warrior." "Many of the warriors in our Chashan Post are elite warriors, and you also know them, such as Captain Yong Uncle, such as Old Uncle Li, such as Gao. Is it a difference?" "The difference?" Su Hao frowned, but he didn''t think about it specifically. The difference between ordinary people and elite fighters, besides being stronger, is there any difference? Su Hao, who couldn''t figure it out, came directly to the pinball space and asked Xiaoguang to list the ordinary people and warriors in the Chashan post on both sides, as a comparison, and observe their differences. Soon Su Hao discovered the clue. "Different aura!" The aura of a powerful fighter is definitely stronger than that of ordinary people. There is no doubt that this is not what Wu Yuntian asked. Thinking, Su Hao suddenly brightened his eyes and said directly to Wu Yuntian, I see, its because of a different mental outlook, and the spirit of the elite fighters is more abundant. Wu Yuntian showed a rare smile, nodded and said: "Yes, it is the spirit of spirit. And the key to breaking the gate of the elite warrior is the spirit of spirit!" Su Hao scratched his head again, looking at this posture, he has come to the "Xinxue" link again. It seems that learning martial arts is closely related to Xinxue! Looking at Su Hao''s face at a loss, Wu Yuntian finally laughed and said: "Actually, this is not difficult to understand. You have to think about a question first, why do you think your blood can''t exercise?" Su Hao thought about it for a moment. Without external force, the blood is contained in his body. How can he move? If he didn''t understand, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know." The relationship between him and Wu Yuntian is like the relationship between teacher and student more than the relationship between father and son, so I just ask if I dont understand it. Wu Yuntian said: "Because blood qi is not under your active control." Su Hao is a little bit confused, can''t he control the outbreak of blood qi? But still listening to Wu Yuntian''s explanation quietly. Wu Yuntian picked up a stone casually, held it in his hand and asked Su Hao: Who controls this stone now? "Father''s." "why?" Su Hao obediently said: "Because the stone is in your hand." "Yes, because the control of the stone is with me, not with you. I want it to move, and it moves, and if I want it to be quiet, it will be quiet. The same goes for the blood." Speaking of Wu Yuntian, he threw the stone to Su Hao, and then said: "Your vitality is like this stone. Its control is now in the hands of your body, not in the hands of your consciousness. All you have to do is to Take back the control of your blood and energy from your body. At that time, if you want it to move, it will move, let it be quiet, it will be quiet, free as you want." Su Hao took the stone and suddenly realized: "That''s how it is." Suddenly found out that his father is really awesome, he can always teach him such abstract things in a very vivid way, so that he can quickly understand the principles, and it seems that he has done it. A lot of effort. Wu Yuntian continued: "If you want to take control of the blood qi in your hands, it is very simple. As long as your consciousness is stronger than your body, you can seize the control. Therefore, you need to strengthen your consciousness, that is, the spirit of spirit. ." Su Hao nodded again: "Then how to strengthen?" This is the key point, the theory is important, but the method is also very important. Wu Yuntian said: "Before I talk about the methods to strengthen the spirit, energy and spirit, I need to emphasize some precautions for cultivation. This is very important." Su Hao listened carefully. "Three stricts, four diligences and five nos; strict self-discipline; strict trustworthiness; strict principles; diligent thinking; diligent learning; diligent and cautious; diligent and respectful; Wu Yuntian solemnly said: "Remember?" Su Hao nodded, directly not repeating the three sterns, fours, and fives. Wu Yuntian nodded and said, "Then, I will teach you how to cultivate spirit and energy." ... Su Hao not only fixes for one hour a day to strengthen bones, but the rest of the time is used to improve his energy. Following the method taught by Wu Yuntian, he began to meditate and try every day. The exercise of the spirit and energy can no longer be tricky like transforming the blood energy, but he needs to be down-to-earth to accumulate. The role of Xiaoguang''s electronic assistant is just to help Su Hao summarize the changes every day, and then choose the most efficient way to allow Su Hao to constantly adjust his status. When Su Hao devoted himself to the exercise of spirit, energy, and energy, time flew very quickly. And Su Hao''s whole person became more and more vigorous and energetic. For him, his control over himself has gradually increased, such as controlling the contraction of a certain muscle on his body, such as controlling the heart rate, etc., which is also very simple. One day after half a year, Su Hao tried to control the blood movement on his body again. He originally thought that he would be as quiet as before, but he did not expect that the part of blood qi controlled by the consciousness would move a little in the direction of control. It was this slight movement that made Su Hao ecstatic. Although he only moved a little, he returned to a static state, but Su Hao understood that he succeeded. After half a year of uninterrupted efforts to meditate, his spirit and spirit finally reached a critical point. As long as he keeps working hard, his body His blood qi will soon move in his body. Su Hao put away his chaotic thoughts, sat down again, adjusted his body and mind to the best state, and exercised his spirit. Another six months have passed. Su Hao is 9 years old. At this time, he was already able to freely control the blood qi in his body, and let the blood qi run according to the rules of the "Nine Palaces of Blood Interruption". However, he is not a true elite warrior, he can only be regarded as half, because although he has allowed the blood qi to work, he still has not been able to complete the transformation of the blood qi, so that the blood qi can run outside the body. According to the "Nine Palaces of Blood Interruption", he needs to shake his blood qi quickly to complete the transformation of his blood qi. But Su Hao felt that this kind of transformation was about to be achieved soon, and the transformation is today. His whole mind was immersed in his body, and the blood qi in his body moved independently in nine special positions in the body according to the operation mode of the "Nine Palaces of Blood Cut", and shook quickly. With the rapid turbulence of blood gas, a special substance that is gaseous and liquid is slowly secreted from the blood gas. Su Hao knew that this colorless special substance was an elite-level blood qi. After the elite blood qi is formed, it is stably stored in a special place in the body and can be recalled at any time. After a while, Su Hao discovered that the speed of transforming ordinary blood qi into elite blood qi was too slow. This kind of concussive exercise efficiency is too low. At this speed, it may not be possible to completely transform all the ordinary blood qi in the body in a day. Su Hao frowned, carefully observed this transformation process, trying to discover its transformation principle. Suddenly found that this transformation process is somewhat familiar. Isnt this a chemical separation of impurities? "Maybe this can be done!" Su Hao thought of the washing machine dehydration method, through high-speed rotation, using eccentricity to quickly spin. Do as he thinks of it, Su Hao immediately tried to control his blood qi and began to spin. Soon the blood qi formed nine vortices, and the speed was getting faster and faster. When the blood gas rotation speed reaches a certain level, suddenly, a special substance is thrown out of the blood gas vortex. It is the elite blood gas. The quantity increases rapidly, and the blood gas vortex is quickly consumed, getting smaller and smaller, until it disappears. The position of the blood gas vortex has been completely transformed into an elite blood gas. "Is this a successful transformation? It''s so magical, this is the change in the nature of the flesh that my father said!" "The original oscillating method is too inefficient to transform blood gas, and my conversion method, which is like a washing machine throwing water, is more than ten times more efficient. Through high-speed rotation and the principle of separating impurities by centrifugal force, it will soon be separated from ordinary blood gas. Out of this elite blood." Su Hao first likes his wit. Then curiously observed the newly obtained colorless substance, which is the elite blood. He tried to make elite blood qi exercise, and found it easier than controlling ordinary blood qi. This kind of elite blood energy can reach any position in the body with just one thought. Su Hao took the short knife casually, and the elite blood rushed out along his arm, crawling over the whole short knife, and aimed at the stone ground with a light jab. "Puff~" The short knife has no hilt like tofu. "So exaggerated!" Su Hao was completely shocked. Is this the power of elite blood? It''s too strong, and it''s not inferior to the legendary inner strength and so on! (End of this chapter) Chapter 28： Practice Chapter 28 Practice Su Hao learned the power of elite warriors for the first time. Basically, it''s cold after being rubbed. Now Su Hao also understands why almost all the fighters he saw were wearing full armor. It turned out that the elite fighters were a group of fighters with high attack and low defense. Su Hao retracted the short knife and found that the short knife was not contaminated with stone dust. He couldn''t help thinking: "After the short knife is attached to the elite blood, it has a powerful attack power. This attack power no longer comes from the knife itself, but the elite blood itself. Blood qi is also a kind of energy. After leaving the control of consciousness, it reveals a violent side. And the sharpness of the knife helps the elite''s blood qi to play. So what if you use it directly?" Su Hao retracted the knife into its sheath, with elite blood attached to his fist, and hit the ground with a punch. "boom!" Suddenly there was a big basin pit on the ground, and his arm was actually not exerting force. Su Hao''s fist was numb. He raised his hand and saw that his fist was red: "At the moment when the fist hits the ground, the elite''s blood gushes from the fist, erupting with a powerful impact, shattering the ground. And the counter-shock The power of the punch was offset by the remaining elite blood in my fist, so my fist was not injured, but it was shocked." After all, ?? is a body of flesh and blood, and it is really fragile compared to steel. Su Hao tried for a while, and decided to get up and go out to try other lifting effects. As soon as he stood up, he found that his muscles were weak and weak. I felt it for a while, only to find that the muscles were empty, and then he realized that all the ordinary blood qi was used by him to transform into the elite blood qi. Su Hao couldn''t help being speechless: "Aren''t the two types of blood qi common?" Through careful research, Su Hao discovered the relationship between ordinary blood qi and elite blood qi. After being successfully promoted to an elite warrior, the way of fighting has changed. Attack methods basically rely on elite blood qi, while the effect of ordinary blood qi is almost negligible. Ordinary blood qi has only two functions, one is to maintain normal movement, and the other is to transform into elite blood qi. Next, he understood what he had to do: replenish the ordinary blood qi as soon as possible, and then transform it into elite blood qi energy, and repeat the cycle until it reaches the upper limit of the body. One month later, Su Hao successfully filled the status. The elite blood qi in the body has reached a very exaggerated level. At this moment, the nine special positions in the body are already full of elite blood qi. Su Hao found Wu Yuntian and told him the news that all ordinary blood qi had been transformed into elite blood qi. After years of training, Wu Yuntian''s heart tolerance has been significantly enhanced. He did not show much surprise. After all, it is his son, the enchanting point is normal. What happened to someone who took two or three years to do it in only one year? normal. I saw Wu Yuntian calmly nodded: "Then you should adjust to a period of time now and master all the characteristics of the elite''s blood and energy. Dont worry, the efficiency of ordinary blood qi conversion to elite blood qi is relatively low. When you fill up the elite blood qi in the nine palaces, even if you reach the peak, you can be considered a high-level elite warrior at that time. " Su Hao said in astonishment: "But father, I have already filled the nine palaces!" Wu Yuntian didnt seem to hear clearly, and asked again: "What?" Su Hao once again said loudly: "I have filled up all the nine palaces, and now there is no way to continue transforming the elite blood. Am I considered a high-level elite warrior?" Wu Yuntian was completely stunned. "You said you filled up your vitality? No kidding?" "When did I make a joke with you? Father, did I practice wrong?" Seeing Wu Yuntian''s expression, Su Hao was slightly disturbed. Wu Yuntian took a deep breath, tried to calm the unspeakable emotions in his heart, and kept telling himself: "Normal, this is a matter of course, the problem is not big!" Then he said to Su Hao: "Thats right!" After Wu Yuntian explained, Su Hao knew how abnormal his blood gas enhancement function and centrifugal force transformation method were. Ordinary people are not efficient in transforming ordinary blood qi. It takes time and work, and it is very difficult. However, the efficiency of converting ordinary blood gas into elite blood gas is even lower. Finally, a large amount of ordinary blood gas is accumulated. After transformation, only a little elite blood gas can be obtained, and then it takes a lot of time to transform ordinary blood gas. So it takes a long time for ordinary people to accumulate a lot of elite blood. The special existence of Su Hao has never been worried because of lack of ordinary vitality. Ordinary blood qi is reduced, and after a big meal, the variables of the blood qi enhancement function are filled up in a short time. Then a large number of ordinary blood qi piles together, rotating at high speed, and the powerful centrifugal force can quickly transform ordinary blood qi into elite blood qi. It takes less than a day to complete a cycle. Through Wu Yuntians description, Su Hao found that his speed was indeed a bit faster. "But knowledge is power. Who makes me a good student of mathematics, physics and chemistry?" ... "Father, what is my current strength?" Su Hao asked curiously after understanding his current cultivation status. Wu Yuntian thought for a while, got up and walked outside: "You come with me, you will know when you and I practice." Su Hao is taken aback, practicing? With Wu Yuntian? Soon Su Hao reacted and immediately followed. Although he didn''t have much confidence, he was filled with inexplicable excitement. "It seems...have not really played against anyone yet!" Su Hao followed Wu Yuntian out of the village, found a clearing, and the two stood opposite each other. Abandoned the armor and weapons, and just stood relative to each other casually, thinking that he was going to chat if he didn''t know. At this time, the sunlight hung on the treetops in the distance, pulling the shadows of the two people older. The two began to hold their breath. Suddenly Su Hao moved his feet, his blood qi filled his legs, and his figure quickly approached Wu Yuntian, his aura moving forward. is exactly the combat technique Wu Yuntian taught him "crash". But Su Hao didn''t try his best when he shot, instead he retained most of his strength and reacted accordingly. His height is less than 1.5 meters. Compared with Wu Yuntian''s height of nearly two meters, he obviously has no advantage in using the collision technique. He is only used as a starter to increase his momentum. What he is better at is to quickly find the dawn after the opponent moves and defeat the enemy with one blow. Wu Yuntian was very familiar with Su Hao. He seemed to guess Su Hao''s intentions, but he didn''t care. He leaned back with his right foot and kicked. Su Hao''s speed did not decrease. He was about to hit the big foot kicked by Wu Yuntian. He suddenly leaned back and slid, avoiding the moment of kicking the big foot. His hands were supported behind his head, and his body was like a spring. Bounced, kicking Wu Yuntian''s chin from bottom to top. This was quick and urgent, and Su Hao himself was not sure to accept such a sudden attack. However, Wu Yuntian has so much experience in fighting. He has already passed the stage of relying on consciousness to fight, relying entirely on physical reactions. Seeing his head leaned back, Su Haos attack failed. Lean forward immediately after the elbow. "Boom!" Su Hao, who was still in the air, was knocked into the air by Wu Yuntian''s elbow. Su Hao turned a little in midair to adjust the center of gravity, and then fell to the ground, reaching out and rubbing his butt. The blow just hit his ass. The special part cushioned most of the impact, but it still made him feel a little painful. Su Hao discovered that as long as the elite blood is attached to the attacked part, it can offset the attack of the opponent attached to the elite blood, which is equivalent to a powerful defensive skill. However, the impact force generated after hitting with a fist requires physical defense. Now that he understood the key, Su Hao was relieved. Facing Wu Yuntian, he didn''t seem to be afraid at all. The elite blood squanders casually, there is no need to worry about Wu Yuntian''s attack with the elite blood qi. After his body is strengthened with the "muscle strengthening function" for a long time, it is also very resistant to beating. In other words, fighting against an old fritter fighter like Wu Yuntian, if you cant play with your heart, then you can play hand-to-hand combat. Well, he is not afraid at all! (End of this chapter) Chapter 29： Leave (Thanks for sending the monthly pass of Lanting) Chapter 29 Leaving (Thanks for sending the monthly pass of Lanting) Su Hao let out a low drink, and attacked Wu Yuntian again, punching in the chest. Seeing Su Hao rushing forward so straightforwardly, Wu Yuntian couldn''t help but twitch at the corner of his mouth. Such a reckless attack, if placed at other times, he would be able to end the battle with a single blow. Wu Yuntianqiang resisted the urge to draw a knife and slash, and stretched out his hand to block the punch. "Boom!" Su Hao didn''t think about making a punch and kicked it quickly. Wu Yuntian raised his hand and grabbed it. He wanted to grab Su Hao''s ankle, but he didn''t want to hit the palm with a strong slap. He shook his palm numb. He didn''t grasp it firmly, and he took two steps to the side with an unstable center of gravity. Su Hao seized the opportunity to chase after victory. "Slide shadow step!" Su Hao activated his combat skills, and suddenly slid towards Wu Yuntian, raising his arm as an elbow blow. The speed of his sliding shadow step increased sharply under the strengthening of the elite''s vitality. "Boom!" Wu Yuntian blocked Su Hao''s elbow, and quickly retreated with force to open the distance. His face became serious. Su Hao will not give the enemy a chance to adjust. Since he has the advantage, he must find a way to continue to expand the advantage until he wins. "Slide shadow step!" Su Hao quickly approached Wu Yuntian from left to right, and once again used his speed advantage to attack Wu Yuntian. Fierce hand-to-hand combat started in this open space, sand and dust splashed, and the fallen leaves blown by the wind were blown away by a powerful force within three meters. Wu Yuntian became more dignified as he fought. He found that his hard power was slightly weaker than his son. The speed and the amount of the elite''s vitality are inferior. It is only relying on the taller body and stronger physical strength and more experience to reluctantly suppress Su Hao''s head. If Su Hao''s body grows taller and thicker, it doesn''t have to be. Opponent. Some time ago, he was just an ordinary high-level warrior, and the gap with him was almost insurmountable. Unexpectedly, in a short time, he could almost compete with himself. This is quite incredible. Not long after, Su Hao attacked a flaw in Wu Yuntian''s sales because of his aggressive advances. Wu Yuntian took his wrist and pulled him to lose his center of gravity. Then he lifted his foot and kicked him behind his back. Kick flying. Su Hao supported his hands before landing, and he stood firm with one somersault. Gasping for breath, rubbing the hands and feet that were aching due to the battle, Su Hao surrendered simply and neatly: "Father, you are so amazing." Su Hao said this sentence completely out of sincerity. Through playing against Wu Yuntian, he has now learned a lot of melee skills. Wu Yuntian said with a rare smile: "In a little while, I will no longer be your opponent. Do you know what level you are now?" Su Hao pondered his feelings during the battle, nodded and said, "It should be a high-level elite martial artist who is slightly lower than his father. But haven''t I just entered the elite martial artist? I am a high-level fighter at once, which always feels a bit weird." Wu Yuntian agreed and said: "You think it''s incredible." Su Hao is still reminiscing about the feeling of fighting. He can''t say that he likes it very much, nor can it be said that he hates it, only the joy of growing up in the battle. Just listen to Wu Yuntian suddenly said: "Xiang Wu, you are 9 years old this year, right?" Su Hao nodded and said, "I''m a little over nine years old." "You have reached the standard. So I plan to wait for September and send you to the Lingyun Martial Arts Academy in Lingyun Town to study." Wu Yuntian turned his head and looked towards Lingyun Town. "Lingyun Martial Artist Academy?" Su Hao became interested. Wu Yuntian nodded and said, Yes, I also studied there for a while, but unfortunately, I left halfway after studying for four years. Wu Yuntian paused, then said: "I can teach you, but there is actually no more. I dont know what to do with the master martial artist who goes up. But this world is huge, not just what you see, there are more things waiting for you to discover and learn. To be honest, if you go to Lingyun Martial Arts Academy, you will actually not learn more. The reason why I want to send you there is that I hope you can systematically learn the theory of martial arts cultivation there. This is very important, but I can''t give it to you. " After that, he turned his head and looked at Su Hao, "What do you think?" Su Hao immediately said: "Okay." secretly looking forward to it. He finally got out of the tea hill post and went to see the outside world. And now he is no longer a child who was unable to protect himself before. He is now: a high-level elite warrior. It is also an incredible figure to put it outside. "That''s right." Wu Yuntian seemed to remember something suddenly and reminded: "The sons of Qingqing and Lao Li who are older than you in the whistle have also met the requirements. They should be enrolled with you this year. Then you will have to Take care of more." "What?" Su Hao was shocked. Are you responsible for taking care of your children when you go to school? ... Two months later, Su Hao digested the soaring strength after breaking through to the elite martial artist, and made the elite''s blood energy to the extent that he can move at will. Su Hao updated his body state information according to his own state: "Age: 9 years and 7 months; Height: 149cm; Weight: 50KG; Physical status: healthy; Level: high-level elite warrior; Elite Blood Qi: 31; Combat Skills: Basic Sword Technique (Proficient), Basic Footwork (Proficient); Shadow Step (Proficient), Cross Cut (Proficient), Striking (Proficient), Strong Fist (Proficient), Clash (Introduction), Shield Strike (Introduction), Jump Chopping (Introduction); Variable control: blood gas enhancement function (proficient), muscle strengthening function (proficient), bone strengthening function (beginner), viscera strengthening function (no entry), five sense strengthening function (no entry). " From the above data, the biggest change this year is that there is an extra elite blood gas. The following value "31" indicates that the amount obtained by using the current body normal blood gas to transform the elite blood gas 31 times can be obtained by using the normal blood gas conversion once. "1" point of elite blood. His conversion rate is very fast, he can convert once a day, and it takes 31 days to do it from 0 to 31 o''clock. And most people conservatively estimate that it takes ten days to accumulate enough ordinary blood qi to transform once. A comparison shows Su Hao''s abnormality. There is also a "slide shadow step", from the original "proficient" to the current "proficient". In these two months, he played against Wu Yuntian from time to time. With a little experience and insight, the sliding shadow step broke through to a higher level. When he uses the sliding shadow step, he can even change the position according to his heart during the battle, and the shadow is heavy, so that the opponent can''t tell which direction he will appear in the next moment. Of course, I have grown a few centimeters taller, stuck at 149cm, weighed 50KG, and even the amount of ordinary blood gas has increased, which is gratifying. Today is the day to report to Lingyun Martial Artist Academy. Su Hao has already packed his essential daily necessities and set off at any time. The distance between Chashan Post and Lingyun Town is not far, and it only takes half a day to get there. Counting Su Hao, there are 5 people travelling together. Little girls He Qingqing, Xiaopang Li Cunzhi, He Qingqing''s father He Jianyong, Xiaopang''s father Lao Li and Su Hao. As for why Wu Yuntian didn''t follow, his original words were: "You lead the team, I don''t worry, I won''t follow, stay and guard the village." Wu Yuntian is indeed very relieved, because his son Wu Xiangwus combat effectiveness is almost equal to him, there is nothing to worry about. He Jianyong and Lao Li both said that Wu Yuntian''s heart was big enough, and they were worried that their daughters and sons had to **** them in the wild. Before leaving, Wu Yuntian handed Su Hao a bag and said, "This is the money you used to exchange your three-year trophies. You collect it. Not much, but enough." Su Hao took the money bag and came into contact with the currency of this world for the first time. He curiously reached out and took out a silver coin, and asked, "Is this a silver coin?" "This is called silver dollar. It can be exchanged for 100 copper dollars, and 100 silver dollars can be exchanged for 1 gold dollar. You can use it when you arrive in Lingyun Town. By the way, if it is not enough..." Su Hao immediately looked at Wu Yuntian eagerly. Wu Yuntian said: "I am gone too!" Su Hao remained calm. "Okay. Then I set off." Su Hao accepted it. Su Hao left this small village for the first time. "A little look forward to it!" Su Hao murmured with a smile. "What?" He Qingqing, who had been paying attention to Su Hao, asked subconsciously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 30： Lingyun Town (thanks to Lu Baobao for the monthly pass of Lanting Chapter 30: Lingyun Town Su Hao turned his head and glanced at He Qingqing, then smiled and said, Its nothing, its the first time I entered the city, Im a little curious! He Qingqing was taken aback by her reaction, and immediately turned her face to one side. Compared to a few years ago, He Qingqing looked a lot more reserved, and she really looked like a big girl. Ever since Su Hao killed the blue-eyed coyote in front of her, she seemed to have matured in an instant, and never asked Su Hao to talk to her. Things to play together. But from that time on, the relationship between He Qingqing and Su Hao became very strange. It was no longer Su Hao hiding from He Qingqing, but He Qingqing hiding from Su Hao. He finally touched it and couldnt tell. After a few words, He Qingqing left in a hurry. This made Su Hao wonder for a long time, this girl would not have any autism anymore! On the contrary, it was a little fat, not much different from the original. Not long after he set off, he asked endlessly on the side. "Abba! You said you had studied at the Martial Arts Academy? Bragging!" Xiaopang looked at his father with suspicion. Lao Li glared fiercely: "Bringing? You never brag! You were a man in the academy. Who doesn''t recognize you, Li? I''ll tell you, back then..." Xiaopang and He Qingqing listened very seriously, staring at Lao Li with their eyes wide open. After listening, Xiaopang still felt a little unconfident towards his father and murmured: "Abba, how do you feel that what you say is fake." Lao Li said indifferently: "Believe it or not, that''s how I was caught up by your grandmother in the first place. And if you kid go to the college, you can''t embarrass you, who dare to bully us and beat us back." Xiaopang immediately patted his chest and promised: "Of course, I will definitely not shame Abba, I will definitely protect Qingqing. Who dares to bully us, I will beat him. Right, Xiang Wu!" Su Hao replied casually: "Yes, yes!" Xiaopang glanced at He Qingqing, and said proudly: "Oh, it''s a pity that Sha Tao still hasn''t found his blood, otherwise he can protect Qingqing together." then turned to He Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, don''t worry, even if I am alone, you will not be bullied." He Qingqing rolled her eyes and said, "I still need your protection?" Xiaopang didnt seem embarrassed at all, and immediately said, Im expressing my position. Then ran to Su Hao and pulled Su Hao: "Xiang Wu is so powerful, when you can''t beat him, you can ask Xiang Wu for help." He Qingqing wondered: "We are learning, how come there are so many bad guys who bully people?" At this time, Lao Li, who was walking behind, suddenly laughed and said: "There will definitely be some, or how is it called Martial Academy? It is to teach you how to fight, hehehe!" Su Hao glanced at He Qingqing and Xiaopang, and secretly felt troubled: "Isn''t that a lot of **** all day long? I have to take care of these two little guys. I have a headache thinking about it! What should I do? When you go to school, you will beat all your classmates to tears? If you become the school boss, the trouble will definitely be a lot less, right?" He Qingqing frowned first, but suddenly thought of something, her eyes gradually firmed. Xiaopang waved his fists very optimistically: "Who is I afraid of besides Xiang Wu in fights? Come and beat one by one. I am a beginner ordinary warrior, and I will soon become an intermediate ordinary warrior!" Then turned his head and asked Su Hao curiously: "Xiang Wu, what level are you now?" Just when Xiaopang asked about Su Hao''s level, He Jianyong, who was walking in the front, suddenly pricked his ears. He was actually very curious about Su Hao''s level at this time, because with his keen perception, he could faintly perceive a slight threat from Su Hao, which was abnormal and very abnormal. He has never felt this feeling in a child or teenager. This made him very suspicious that he was thinking too much. Su Hao said: "This~ I don''t know too much, it''s almost the same!" Xiaopang was very dissatisfied with Su Hao''s perfunctory attitude, so he guessed: "Xiang Wu, don''t you already have a high-level ordinary warrior? A few years ago, I heard people say that you are almost the strength of a middle-level ordinary warrior. Has reached a high-level ordinary warrior!" Su Hao ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha he said, "ha ha, it is almost the same, I am not very clear." Xiaopang acquiesced that Su Hao agreed, and suddenly exclaimed: "Xiang Wu, you are too good! You are a genius, I can''t compare it at all. I heard that a high-level ordinary warrior of your age is already the top genius in the academy. That''s the key to cultivate." Su Hao boasted: "Really! You know so much, Xiaopang." Xiaopang proudly said: "Of course." ... There were no twists and turns along the way, and the beast attack that Xiaopang was looking forward to did not appear. The group hurriedly hurried, and finally reached the purpose of this tripLingyun Town in the afternoon. "Is this Lingyun Town?" Xiaopang stood under the gate of Lingyun Town, exaggerating his mouth. Even He Qingqing exclaimed: "Lingyun Town is so big, the city walls are so high, so spectacular!" Old Li haha ??laughed and said, "I didnt expect it, haha! Dont keep showing this expression after you enter the city, or you will say that you are from the country and you will be looked down upon." When he saw this city, even the well-informed Su Hao was shocked. Regardless of the area of ??the entire Lingyun Town, just looking at the city walls, it looks very majestic. The left and right sides cannot be seen at a glance. The height is at least fifteen stories high. How high is the fifteen story? In other words, there are forty to fifty meters, which is a bit exaggerated. Standing alone under the city wall, it looks very small. Such a high city wall doesn''t seem to be built to stop humans from attacking, but it seems to be used to defend against giant beasts. So the question is, what kind of beast is so powerful, and it is worthwhile for the residents of the small town to build the wall so tall and majestic. If you dont understand, just ask. This is Su Haos good quality. He only asked him curiously: Uncle Yong, why is this city wall built so high? Is it to resist any powerful enemy? He Qingqing and Xiaopang also looked curious: "Yes, why is it built so high?" He Jianyong laughed and said: "Hahaha, every once in a while, some powerful beasts will pass by our Lingyun Town. This is to prevent them from getting hungry and entering the city to eat people. The height of the city wall can block some of the beasts. of." Su Hao, they all know what fierce beasts are, fierce beasts and ordinary beasts are not a conceptual species. The strongest beasts are just some huge beasts, and their strength reaches the end of a high-level ordinary warrior. But the beast has no upper limit. It has various appearances and uncertain body shapes. The small one is only the size of a fist, and the big one is like a high mountain, which is very scary. A powerful beast can even destroy a city with a single blow. Seeing He Qingqing and Xiaopang heard the word "cannibalism", they were trembling with fright. He Jianyong laughed again and said: "Don''t worry, the city is much safer than our Chashan Post. There are powerful warriors garrisoned on the city wall, and once a beast is found approaching, they will be expelled immediately." After saying this, take the lead to walk into the city gate and say: "Let''s go! Let''s enter the city and sign up as soon as possible." (End of this chapter) Chapter 31： Cant find money Chapter 31 Money can''t be found The streets of Lingyun Town are very tidy and clean. They are not the same as the dirty and messy medieval western city that Su Hao imagined, and they cant smell the smell of garbage and dung. The houses are of various styles, but they are arranged neatly and extend far away. There is an endless stream of people coming in and out of the town. Most of them are villagers from surrounding villages who bring their goods to the city to sell. Carts and carts come in and out, which is very lively. For He Qingqing and Xiaopang, this is the first time they have seen so many people in their lives, and they all see "everyone..." in their eyes. Look at this curiously, look at that curiously. "Little sugar beast~ 2 copper yuan each!" He Qingqing and Xiaopang stared at them, swallowing. "Wild mountain pork buns, freshly baked wild mountain pork buns, 3 copper yuan each." He Qingqing and Xiaopang smelled the scent, and suddenly changed their hearts. "Hot biscuits~" He Qingqing and Xiaopang also want to eat. He Jianyong and Lao Li are very generous today. Seeing that their children like them, just pay. Of course, there is no shortage of Su Hao. Su Hao tried everything, Xiang! Then He Jianyong led everyone to the tailor''s shop and ordered two sets of novel styles for the three children. They did it very quickly. You only need to wait a while before you can get the ready-made clothes. Su Hao went to the countryside to follow the customs, instead of making any special problems for the tailor, he chose a style that looks comfortable and natural. The jacket is divided into lining and outerwear. The inner lining is white, and the outerwear is light blue. The style is a little retro. The belt is tied, and it looks very sharp. He Qingqing chose the blue-to-white clothes. They were blue and white. They looked very nice and turned into a slim and delicate little girl. The style selected by Xiaopang is the most high-profile. At first glance, he thought he was a rich young master, bells and whistles. Quite a kind of sunglasses slippers beach pants feel. This time Su Hao didn''t feel embarrassed to ask He Jianyong to help out, so he took out his own pocket and spent two silver dollars. He suddenly found that he seemed to be short of money again. Then He Jianyong took them to a weapon shop to select armor and blades. The weapon shop is very large. Su Hao turned around and found that there were various armors and various types of knives, as well as various weapons such as maces, axes, long-handled swords, and spears, but he did not see swords. His dream of becoming a swordsman was suddenly broken. The opponents of the human race in this world are mainly fierce beasts with huge size and strong defense. Perhaps sword weapons are not as good as knives. Su Haos armor was changed a year ago, and now its not a big problem to wear, but the short knife appears to be a bit damaged and short. So he sold his short knife to a weapon shop and got 2 silver dollars, and then spent 5 silver dollars to buy a knife with a blade length of about 70 cm, and lost 3 silver dollars in blood. The more he looked at the new knife, the more he liked it, and he realized that there was nothing wrong with liking the new and disgusting the old. He Qingqing and Xiaopang also chose their favorite long knives and armor, and everyone left the weapon shop. Wandering around the streets, after buying all the daily necessities, went straight to the Lingyun Warrior Academy. Today, the day when freshmen at the Martial Arts Academy registered, the inside and outside of the academy were especially lively, and it was quite crowded. The registration is very simple. Before the age of twelve, you feel your blood and become a martial artist, then fill in the basic information and pay 1 gold dollar, which is 100 silver dollars. The conditions seem simple, but there are really not many people who can reach it. First of all, the twelve-year-old perceives the vitality, this one can wipe out most of the people, and then the tuition fee of 1 gold yuan, this can be said to be sky-high, not every family can spend so much money at once. Su Hao fumbled in the purse for a long time, only to find out 1 gold yuan, and he gave it to the registrar reluctantly, and received a special sign with clouds. "This brand is the identity certificate of Lingyun Warrior Academy students. Don''t lose it. If you lose it, you will have to spend money to reissue it." The registrar solemnly explained. Su Hao thought about it for a long time, but didn''t figure out where to put this thing that is not easy to lose, and finally threw it into the money bag. Successfully enrolled in school, and after arranging the dormitory, He Jianyong and Lao Li returned to Chashan Post. A dormitory in the college can accommodate 4 people. Xiaopang and Su Hao are arranged in the same dormitory, and there are two other roommates who have not yet appeared. The number of girls is small, and the dormitory is arranged on the other side of the college. After Su Hao and the two have cleaned up, they took He Qingqing to find her dormitory, and waited outside for her to pack her things. At this time, Xiaopang turned his head and said to Su Hao: "Xiang Wu, what shall we do next?" Su Hao said inexplicably, "What are you doing?" Xiaopang looked entangled and said: "My dad and they all went back, now there are only three of us, kind of..." Su Hao understood that Xiaopang was scared. Leaving the wings of their parents for the first time to face their own life alone, it is natural to imitate wandering. Su Hao patted Xiaopangs shoulder and said, You dont need to do anything, just wait for the academy to arrange it. Didnt you get a note? Just follow the instructions above. Xiaopang was still very uneasy and said: "But... it''s still a little empty. Xiang Wu, don''t you feel anything?" Su Hao laughed and said, How can I feel? Dont it all be the same? Dont worry, Xiaopang, its the first time to go to school. Just get used to it. Youll like it here. Pang nodded and stopped talking. After a while, He Qingqing came out. Although He Qingqing was hiding well, Su Hao still felt that He Qingqing was as restless and confused as Xiaopang. couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed: "It really is a child." "Let''s go!" Su Hao waved his hand and left. "Where to go?" Xiaopang asked. Su Hao raised the precautions in his hand and calmly said: "Take you around and familiarize yourself with the location, otherwise you are afraid you will get lost. Then go have dinner." Pang asked: "Xiang Wu, isn''t it your first time here?" Su Hao nodded and said: "Yes, this is the first time!" Xiaopang looked admiring, and He Qingqing''s eyes also showed inexplicable envy. She also wanted to be like Wu Xiangwu, calm, natural and wise, as if everything was under control. "This is the cafeteria. I will come here for dinner... This is the martial arts training ground. Basic training will be held here. I think I will stay here for a very long time... and here is the bathhouse, where you can take a shower... This is the classroom, where the cultural classes are taught...This is where the teacher lives. Generally speaking, I wont come over if I have nothing to do..." Xiaopang and He Qingqing''s eyes are full of small stars. "Okay, that''s it, do you remember it?" He Qingqing nodded, Xiao Pang nodded first, and then shook his head: "Xiang Wu, you are here, why do I remember it?" Su Hao sneered: "Huh, do you treat me as a nanny? Then you think too much." Little Fatty smiled awkwardly without talking. Su Hao looked around, the setting sun had fallen, and he said: "Let''s go! Go have a meal." Xiaopang suddenly said: "Okay! On the first day of today, I will ask you to eat delicious food!" After saying that, without waiting for Su Hao and He Qingqing to object, they immediately took the two to the boys dormitory: "Walk around, go back and get the money first." Su Hao frowned and said: "Little fat, don''t put valuables like money in the dormitory in the future, you must carry it with you." Pang shook his hand and said: "Hi! It''s okay, don''t you worry, can you still run away by yourself?" After returning to the dormitory, Xiaopang searched for a moment, and suddenly shouted in panic: "Xiang Wu, come and find it for me, I can''t find my money!" "!!!" Su Hao suddenly had a bad feeling. Thanks to nidad for the reward and monthly pass, the world in the left eye is the monthly pass (End of this chapter) Chapter 32： Hands Chapter 32 Severe Hand "What to do?" Xiaopang cried and looked at Su Hao and He Qingqing helplessly. Obviously, Xiao Pangs money was stolen, and I dont know who stole it. Where can I find it at this time? Su Hao said speechlessly: "What else can I do? Qingqing and I will help. You can always get through with less food and drink." Little fat wailing: "No!" He Qingqing said angrily with a small face: "Let me know who stole it. You must interrupt his hand." Su Hao turned to He Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, did you put your money in the dormitory?" He Qingqing shook his head and said: "My dad specifically explained that he would take it with him." Xiaopang was full of resentment and said: "Why doesn''t my dad explain to me~" Su Hao ignored him and directly said to He Qingqing: "It may not be safe to put it on your body, you must always pay attention." He Qingqing nodded. Thinking about it, Su Hao consciously entered the pinball space and instructed Xiaoguang: "Extract the data before and after the room leaves." "Extracted successfully" "Compare the difference before and after" "Comparing...Comparing successfully" "It was found that unfamiliar footprints and fingerprints were added" "Footprints were successfully collected, but the fingerprint pattern is not clear, please collect again" Then Su Hao picked up the fingerprint-bearing object according to Xiaoguangs prompt and placed it in front of his eyes. "Fingerprint included successfully" Su Hao exited the pinball space and walked out of the dormitory first: "Qingqing, Fatty, let''s go." Xiaopang followed weakly, and asked with a sigh, "Where to go?" "Look for someone!" After speaking, he ignored Xiaopang. He Qingqing asked curiously: "Should you go to find the thief?" Su Hao nodded and said: "Yes!" "How can I find it?" "I naturally have my way!" With that, Su Hao gave Xiaoguang instructions again: search for unfamiliar footprints and fingerprints. Soon Xiaoguang gave feedback, marking the position of unfamiliar footprints or suspected positions in Su Haos vision with a red circle. In the suspicious eyes of He Qingqing and Xiaopang, Su Hao took the two of them all the way, following them all the way. When the footprints were broken, he spread the search in the broken places and quickly resumed. In a short while, Su Hao and the three came to a restaurant outside the Martial Arts Academy. The shop assistant greeted him enthusiastically, full of smiles: Please, three of them, there are any small shops that you want to eat. Su Hao shook his head and said: "No, find someone, you go and do your job first." The ?? store guy was disappointed and said: "Hole, please feel free to please three people." Pang and He Qingqing followed Su Hao nervously, not daring to breathe. Let them come in by themselves, it is not daring to make a decision, but seeing Su Hao''s indifferent expression, I immediately admire him. After going up to the second floor, Su Hao roughly found his goal. He was a short-haired man with a normal body. It can be seen that he has practiced martial arts. He is probably a martial artist. Huddled together. He ordered a table of food at this time, and there are two partners who are stronger than him at the same table, so the next step is to confirm the fingerprints. The short-haired man was sharing his achievements with his companions at the moment. He laughed and said, Its been difficult to do it in the past two years. I havent met such a silly boy for a long time. I didnt expect it to be, and today I really made a fortune." His companion echoed aside: "You kid can do it today, luck has skyrocketed. We can''t do it, there is nothing to gain, today we still have to take your light before eating this table of wine and food." The short-haired man proudly said: "That''s it! Just this one will make me cool for a month." "Come on, let''s drink one and get rich every day." "drink!" The three laughed, the wine glasses met and they were about to take a sip. "Sorry, excuse me, I need to confirm one thing." Suddenly there was a voice with a tender and mature tone. The three of them turned their heads and found that it was a little boy about ten years old. The short-haired man suddenly said impatiently: "Go ahead, dont interfere with your uncles drinking." Speaking, he stretched out his hand to push Su Hao. Su Hao grabbed the hand of the short-haired man and flipped it up. "Fingerprint comparison is successful." Su Hao showed a bright smile and said: "Okay, I found you! So now, take out the stolen money!" The short-haired man was shocked. He tried to pull his hand back but couldnt do it. Hearing Su Haos words, he suddenly shouted: You little bastard, what do you want to do, quickly let go of your uncles hand. Su Hao sneered: "It seems you haven''t remembered it yet." turned his head and beckoned to Xiaopang: "Little Fatty, come over and let him recognize it." The short-haired man discovered the chubby standing aside. The feeling is not good, this is the owner who came up, and in a hurry, his two companions took the initiative to stand up and help. I saw the two standing up, reaching out to grab Su Hao, and yelling: "You kid is looking for something, you owe it! I will take care of you for your parents today." Su Hao didnt even look at it. He raised his feet to choose the right angle and kicked them away. The two hit the pillar, fell off, and Haw couldn''t get up for a while. At this time, the people who were eating heard the movement and got up in shock and hid to the side so as not to be affected. The shop assistant next to ?? immediately rushed up, but didn''t dare to approach him, and said to Su Hao in a panic: "Ouch, what happened, please stop, dont hurt your peace." Su Hao first turned his head and smiled to the guy: "Wait for me, it will be fine soon." Then coldly said to the short-haired man: "So, do you know what I want to do now? Hand over the stolen money!" The short-haired man quibbled: "What money, I dont know, you have admitted the wrong person." Su Hao stopped talking nonsense with him, and turned his wrist. "Crack!" The short-haired man''s hand was broken and he let out a scream. Fatty''s heart twitched, his eyes widened and he was stunned. He Qingqing bit her lip and stubbornly grabbed her fist. She could see that she had received a great impact. What she thought in her heart was, could it be Su Hao who broke the thief''s hand when she proposed to interrupt the thief? The other diners also breathed slowly for a while, this young boy with delicate eyesight, unexpectedly twisted his hand when he didn''t agree with him, he was such a cruel person! Pang and He Qingqing raised a big question mark in their hearts: How can Xiang Wu be sure that the money was stolen by the man on the opposite side? What if I admit it wrong? Su Hao did not keep them waiting. After breaking the hand of the short-haired man, no matter how the short-haired man begged for mercy, he rolled over and fell to the ground, then reached out and fumbled on him, and quickly found three purses. Su Hao took these three purses and asked Xiao Chuan, "Which one is yours?" "This!!" Little Fatty''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rushed to hug one of the bulging wallets. He kissed and touched it like a baby, almost leaving tears of excitement. This feeling of regaining his loss made him almost unable to bear it. She knelt down and hugged Su Hao''s legs to express her gratitude. At this moment, where did they suspect that Su Hao would admit the wrong person? And the surrounding diners seem to understand the origin of the matter. The eyes that look at the short-haired man are no longer merciful, but gloating. They boldly gathered around and pointed and said coldly. The short-haired man is still begging for mercy. Su Hao overturned the remaining two purses in his hands, showing a smile. The short-haired man was overjoyed, thinking that Su Hao was going to let him go. Unexpectedly, Su Hao raised his foot and stepped on his other hand. "Crack!" The short-haired man made a howling like a pig again. His other hand was also trampled off. The guy was so anxious at the moment, watching Su Hao hesitated to say: "Um...this wine and food...this wine and food money..." Su Hao saw him embarrassed, so he went to search the bodies of the two partners of the short-haired man, found some silver dollars, and threw them to the guy: "Is this enough?" The guy smiled immediately and nodded again and again: "Enough is enough!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 33： Thunder means Chapter 33 Thunder Means Amidst the applause, Su Hao led He Qingqing and Xiaopang out of the restaurant, and the two purses that were touched by Su Hao belonged to Su Hao. There were not many of them. The total was only 10 silver dollars. He Qingqing and Xiaopang''s undisguised admiration. Although they knew that Su Hao was great, they didn''t expect it to be more than just great. Recalling this series of events, after a while, He Qingqing suddenly said: "Xiang Wu, we have already got the money back, and interrupt his other hand, will it..." Su Hao laughed and said, Its not your money that you stole, so you think Im too much? Ask Xiaopang, does Xiaopang think Im too much? Xiaopang glanced blue and hesitated: "How to say it, I think it is a bit too much to break one hand, two hands are broken, but it doesn''t matter, just get the money back." Su Hao curled his lips and said, You dont think you can bear it because you still dont know the weight of the money. Both hands are light. If you steal my head, I will break another leg. As if thinking of Su Hao breaking his hands alive, the two of them shuddered. Su Hao said to the two of them: "Now its no longer a tea mountain whistle, everything depends on ourselves. We dont take the initiative to provoke us, but if someone takes the initiative to provoke us, we have to use thunder to hit those who dare to provoke us, and then I can''t raise other thoughts." "Because once your hands are weak, others will think you are bullying, and the follow-up will be annoying. Do you understand?" He Qingqing and Xiao Pang nod their heads seemingly. Pang asked: "Xiang Wu, what is a thunder method?" Su Hao smiled and said: "Well, different situations have different thunder methods. Let me give you an example! You like to eat steamed buns, if I have a steamed bun in my hand, let you change it with one arm. Not to change?" Xiaopang shivered, and immediately hid his arms behind him, and stepped back two steps: "Of course I don''t want to, Xiang Wu, don''t give me an idea." Su Hao said speechlessly: "I''m just giving an example." said again: "Why don''t you want to change it?" "That''s definitely not willing to change! Only for fools!" Su Hao smiled and said, Its not a fool to change it, and a fool would not change it. Why? Because its not worthwhile to change a bun with an arm as a price, right? Pang nodded and said: "Yes!" Su Hao stretched out a finger towards He Qingqing and Xiaopang and said: "So, you only need to know one point, that is, as long as the person who makes your idea realize that he is bullying you, the price paid will be far More than the happiness gained by bullying you, no one wants to bully you anymore." Looking at the thoughtful expressions of He Qingqing and Xiaopang, they made a summary: "So, the price the other party has to pay is your so-called thunder method." After all, regardless of whether the two of them could understand or not, they took them to find a restaurant and ate dinner. After the three of Su Hao left, in the box on the second floor of the previous restaurant, a few teenagers of about ten years old who were also having dinner began to discuss. "Brother Big Yan, the boy with short hair just now is so amazing, he seems to be a new student this year, right?" said a little girl with a ball head, and approached a cold, long-haired boy next to her. The handsome face of the long-haired boy stayed away quietly, and said in a cold voice: "It should be! It''s amazing." The long-haired boy is called Jin Dayan. He is one of the three young masters of the Jin family in Lingyun Town. He is known as one of the most talented warriors of the Jin family. At only ten years old, he broke through to a high-level ordinary warrior. His eldest brother and second brother were even more talented, making a sensation in the city for a while, and they are currently very famous in Lingyun Town. But few people have actually seen Jin Dayan, the third young master of the Jin family. The other little girl in pink can''t stand it anymore, she hurriedly stood up, pulled the ball-head girl away, and said loudly, "Mo Xin, please keep me away from my brother." The girl in pink is called Jin Xiaohan, who is Jin Dayans sister. The naming of the Jin family is very interesting. The males are called "big" and the females are called "little." Mo Xin said with dissatisfaction: "Is this not far enough? Xiaohan, you are too sensitive!" Jin Xiaohan stared: "Your face is almost touching my brother''s face!" Mo Xin just giggled, and turned to ask Jin Dayan, "Brother Big Yan, the kid looked younger than us just now, but he defeated three middle-rank martial artists. Will he be a high-rank ordinary man? Musha?" Jin Dayan shook his head, and said unsure: Its not very clear, but if its me, I shouldnt be able to knock down the three of them as cleanly as he did. Jin Xiaohan and Mo Xin smile froze, and immediately said: "Impossible! That kid was just lucky." Jin ticked the corner of the big cigarette holder, and said lightly: "Maybe! We will meet." At this time, the sky was already dark, and there were only dim lights in the academy. Fortunately, the moonlight was like a gauze. After sending He Qingqing back to her dormitory, Su Hao deliberately took Xiaopang and had a face-to-face meeting with her roommates, which directly showed that He Qingqing was covered by someone to avoid being isolated in the girls dormitory. Although Su Hao claims to be knowledgeable, he still does not know the complexity of the female dormitory. With He Qingqing, who didn''t understand anything when he came out of the village for the first time, he would easily become the target of bullying. After Su Hao and Xiaopang returned to the dormitory, they found two roommates there. One of them was tall and strong, his face was tanned, and his head was taller than Su Hao. The muscles on his body swelled up, and he looked at least 12 years old. It looks like it is stepping on the line to enter school. Another small man, about ten years old, looks a little malnourished compared to his peers, and looks thinner than He Qingqing. At this moment, the little man was shrinking in the corner of his bed, looking timidly at the tall black face. It seems that these two people are not in the same group. After seeing Su Hao and Xiaopang come back, the black face showed a bright smile and said: "Heh! Welcome back to my dormitory. Let me introduce you first. My name is Kong Yang, you can call me Brother Yang. I will be the boss in the future. , I have the final say. Okay, it''s your turn! Little guys!" Su Hao''s brain hurts, and there are such troubles everywhere. He glanced at Xiao Pang and found that he was already showing his timidity. Only listen to Xiaopang said: "Yang...Hello Brother Yang, my name is Li Cunzhi, you can call me Cunzhi." Only listen to Kong Yang''s stinky face: "What is the record, huh, it''s a dead fat man." Fatty dared not speak. Kong Yang saw that Xiao Pang was stunned, and immediately smiled triumphantly, and turned his head to look at Su Hao triumphantly and said, "Where are you? Little man!" Su Hao adjusted his clothes first, then turned his head and said to Xiaopang: "I''m optimistic, what is the thunder method!" Pang nodded in confusion. Su Hao hooked his finger at Kong Yang and said: "Come on, let''s go out and talk!" Turn around and go out first. Kong Yang said hehe, "There is a kind", and stepped out. The two stood still, their expressions unclear in the moonlight. "My name is Wu Xiangwu, are you ready?" Su Hao prompted. "Hey hey, you come here first. They are all roommates. I will show mercy." Kong Yang''s muscles began to bulge high. "I''m optimistic!" After that, Su Hao disappeared in place when he moved his feet. Kong Yang was shocked: "Where is the person?" "Boom!" Su Hao kicked Kong Yang away with one kick. Kong Yang got up with a blank face, and after seeing clearly that Su Hao was standing where he stood just now, he furiously said: "You sneak attack!" Su Hao said again: "Then look carefully, I''m going to go." "Boom!" hit the face with another punch, knocking the person out. "You..." Kong Yang just got up, before he could accuse Su Hao. "Boom!" kicked him a few meters away. "Master..." "Boom!" "I" "Boom!" After a while, Kong Yang didnt move anymore. He just lay on the ground, tears streaming down his face and said: Big brother! Dont fight, I give up, you will be my eldest brother from now on, and I will listen to you! Su Hao stopped then, then turned to face the dumbfounded Fatty and asked, "Do you know what Thunder means?" The little fat kowtow said: "Know... I know!" At this time, the little roommate rushed out and said to Su Hao: "Brother Xiang Wu, my name is Hua Wanli, can you teach me? I can pay the tuition." Su Hao turned his head and glanced, and said with a laugh: "You don''t need to teach me, you can learn in the academy." Thank you Qianyouyue Mengqiye for your reward, Manshuiqiaos monthly pass (End of this chapter) Chapter 34： disuse Chapter 34 Elimination Early in the morning of the next day, all the enrolled freshmen were concentrated in the huge martial arts field. It is roughly estimated that there are about 500 students, all in a mess, and people who know each other get together and talk non-stop. This phenomenon is normal, and no college teachers have come out to maintain order. Su Hao, Xiaopang and He Qingqing stayed together, just curiously watching the chaotic crowd around them, waiting patiently without speaking. Soon there were new changes. On a high platform in front of the martial arts field, eight people in uniform came out, looking like eight teachers, 5 males and 3 females, all of them were full of vigor and a strong aura. With the appearance of 8 people, it quickly attracted the attention of all the students present, and the scene gradually became quiet. "Papa, papa!" At this moment, a round of applause sounded, and everyone followed their gazes. A middle-aged man with grey hair, dressed in a white robe with a moire pattern, clapped and walked in front of the eight teachers. Seeing everyone was attracted by himself, the middle-aged man opened his mouth and said: "Welcome to Lingyun Martial Arts Academy !" The middle-aged mans voice was low and hoarse, not loud, but the amazing thing was that everyone present could clearly hear what he said. "I am the dean of Lingyun Warrior Academy, Xiao Jixuan." "Boom~" After Xiao Jixuan introduced himself, the students present suddenly became noisy. "This is Dean Xiao Jixuan!" "Oh my God, it''s the first time I saw him in person. He is so handsome!" "As expected, he is one of the three strongest in Lingyun Town. I know that he is very powerful at a glance!" Handsome, he is my faith!" ... Xiao Jixuan was not upset either, but after the voice calmed down, he slowly said: "You are all good seedlings of my human race. It is the future of my human race. It is my honor to see you today. Thank you for recognizing Ling Yun. Martial Academy, thank you for joining Lingyun Martial Academy." Xiao Jixuan paused, and then continued: "Our human race is based on the wisdom of our human race, and we rely on the inheritance of our human race from generation to generation. And the Martial Arts Academy is the most important place of inheritance of our human race. You will be here. , To open the way of warriors, gain powerful strength, resist the invasion of foreign races, open up territories for the human race, and fight for the human race''s perpetual world." All the students listened with enthusiasm. "Here, in addition to martial arts, you have to learn all kinds of knowledge, let knowledge enrich your cognition, let you speak virtuously, do more than work, speak well, play with a degree, and make your soul noble." "Practicing martial arts can give you powerful strength and retreat from your inner cowardice; learning can quietly wipe away the ignorance and superficiality from your face." ... "Then, I wish you all success in your studies at Lingyun Warrior Academy and achieve your goals." After Xiao Jixuan finished speaking, he left the high platform with a smile. The students in the audience suddenly began to buzz and talk again, and their faces were full of excitement. Su Hao looked at Xiaopang and He Qingqing''s red faces with excitement, and couldn''t help sighing helplessly: "This wave of brainwashing, give him 99 points." A moment later, another brawny man in a moir yellow robe walked up with a cold face, as if everyone in the audience owed him money. Everyone felt the inexplicable cold aura, and suddenly fell silent, carefully looking at the teacher who had just appeared. Soon the brawny man spoke: "Remember, I, Jin Datong. Obediently listen to me, it''s good. If you don''t listen, just get out of the academy." In the crowd, Jin Xiaohan immediately covered his face and said: "Brother 3, Big Brother is too embarrassed." Jin Dayans stern face turned out to be blush, and she said embarrassedly: "What are you talking about, he is your eldest brother." Instead, Mo Xin looked like an idiot: "So handsome, so handsome, Datong is so handsome!" At this time, Jin Datong continued: "Boys, do you think you have successfully enrolled in school? It''s just a wishful thinking. Lao Tzu tells you that today, your chaotic performance will let Lao Tzu see you upset! So Lao Tzu decided temporarily to weed out some people from Lingyun. Martial Arts Academy, where do you come from, and where do you go back!" Everyone was shocked, and this one? Suddenly it became noisy again. The chubby beside Su Hao nervously grabbed Su Hao and said, "Xiang Wu, did you hear that? He wants to eliminate people. We are not really enrolled now! What should we do? Will I be eliminated? " He Qingqing also looked at Su Hao nervously, expecting Su Hao to tell her that she would pass the test. Su Hao comforted and said: "Don''t worry, just see the trick." Jin Datong then sneered: "Did you see the eight teachers behind me? Each teacher will only take 50 students, so there are only 400 places for everyone present, and you are now 518! Also! that is" said every word: "118 people will be eliminated." "Boom~" Blasted again off the field. This time is even worse than before. There are a lot of children who have not experienced much, their faces are full of worry and helplessness, and they almost cry in a hurry. Pang was anxious, and he pulled Su Hao and said, "Xiang Wu, what should I do? What should I do if I get eliminated?" Su Hao said helplessly: "If you are eliminated, you will return to the Chashan Whistle!" "No, that''s too shameful, I just go back like this, I will be laughed at." "Then you will try to stay!" "Xiang Wu, you have to help me!" Su Hao nodded and said, "I can help for sure." Xiaopang and He Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief. Jin Datong spoke again: "Now, everyone listens to me, otherwise they will all be eliminated." At this moment, someone jumped out and pointed at Jin Datong and cursed: "Why do I want to listen to you? Why do you say that you will be eliminated? I have paid for it, but I have a court card!" Jin Datong nodded and said: "Very well, then I congratulate you, I am the first person to be eliminated, confiscated the yard card, and threw out him and his things." As soon as the voice fell, a man in a black moir robe walked in from outside the martial arts arena, picked up the eliminated person and left. No matter how the little kid beats and cries, it won''t help. At this time, Su Hao discovered that at some point, there were more than a dozen men in black robes outside the martial arts field. "This is for real!" Su Hao muttered to himself. Suddenly became serious, and if he didn''t go to school, one gold dollar was lost. Jin Datong sneered: "Are there anyone who refuses to accept? Come out together, don''t waste everyone''s time." After waiting for a while, when no one responded, he said, "Then, everybody will run around the martial arts ground 20 times, and I will randomly eliminate those who I dont like! Similarly, those who ran to the first place, There will be corresponding rewards, and rewards depend on my mood. That''s it!" Everyone, look at me, and I look at you, but no one ran in the first time. Jin Xiaohan covered her face again, and kept muttering: "It''s too shameful, it''s too shameful!" Jin Dayan turned his face to one side. "Hurry up!" Jin Datong suddenly became violent, and roared at the crowd, "I count to three, and those who don''t run will get rid of me!" "three!" A large group of children around ten years old just woke up like a dream, and started to run sparsely. Su Hao mixed in the crowd with Xiaopang and He Qingqing, and started running. He has noticed what Jin Datong said, weed out some people who are not pleasing to his eyes in the process of running, but Su Hao does not know what standard Jin Datong is not pleasing to the eye, so for the time being, he maintains the moderation and collects enough information first. Say it again. He believes that Jin Datong will not mess around, and there must be a standard for selecting suitable students. The purpose of running is to select and eliminate unqualified students. Thank you for the reward of Butterfly Sakura, Zou Xiaozha, Xu Fui, Tian Mengqi''s monthly pass (End of this chapter) Chapter 35： IOU Chapter 35 IOU Running is not too difficult for these teenagers who have been exercising since the age of five or six, but long-distance running is still very challenging. Su Hao estimated that a lap of 1,500 meters in the martial arts field, 20 laps, that is 30 kilometers, this is not a task that ordinary people can complete. When Su Hao ran to the fifth lap, some students were eliminated because they slowed down. When Su Hao ran to the eighth lap, some of the students were exhausted and were eliminated. When Su Hao ran to the tenth lap, some students began to give up, lay down on the ground cursingly, and were eliminated. When Su Hao ran to the twelfth lap, about 80 people had been eliminated, including Su Haos new roommate, Hua Wanli. As time goes by, the number of people eliminated continues to increase. At this time, Su Hao observed that Xiaopang and He Qingqing were already very struggling. On the fifteenth lap, the team had stretched indefinitely, one by one panting, almost reaching the limit. A hundred people have been eliminated by this time. Jin Dayan took the lead in the front. He is flushed and panting, but dont look at him like this. In fact, he still has a lot of energy. According to his observations, except for a small number of people who cant see the depth, most people are almost reaching the limit, that is to say. , This time won the first place, it is a ten-year-old. "Huh?" Jin Dayan suddenly saw a familiar figure, wasn''t it the kid I met in the restaurant that day? What a relaxed look, you can''t breathe a few breaths! Could it be pretend? Jin Dayan frowned and observed for a while, but couldn''t see any results, and calculated the distance: "The opponent is half a circle away from me, and there are five laps left. In any case, he will not be able to catch up with me!" Jin Dayan was determined in his heart, no longer caring about other things, just running sullenly. ... After fifteen laps, Su Hao observed one thing. Once he surpassed fifteen laps, even if he was tired after reaching the limit, he would not be eliminated because of it. Instead, those who were eliminated would give up if they did not reach the limit. People. After he had a bottom in his heart, Su Hao first approached He Qingqing and said, "Qingqing, as long as there is a trace of strength, keep running and trust me." Then slowed down and came to Xiaopang''s side, repeating what he said to He Qingqing. At this time, Xiaopang no longer has the strength to respond to Su Hao. He just ran forward like a walking dead. He didn''t know who he was, where, and what he was doing. He only knew to run down, otherwise he would not be able to raise his head for a lifetime and be a coward. Seeing this, Su Hao put aside a bit of a snack. What he was most afraid of was that Xiaopang would suddenly give up because of exhaustion, so that all his previous work would be abandoned. He carefully observed the state of everyone on the court, and could not help but nodded secretly. is worthy of being a warrior who has been training since childhood. There are many strong ones, and being eliminated can only show that you are too weak. At least a hundred people on the field are still running in a relatively stable state. The first few are even more exaggerated, just blushing a little, panting heavily, and don''t even see much sweat. By the time Su Hao ran to the 18th lap, 118 people had already been eliminated, but Jin Datong still did not stop. Suddenly, Xiao Fatty staggered under his feet and fell forward. Before he fell to the ground, he had lost consciousness. Su Hao''s eyes were quick, he stretched out his hand to catch Xiao Pang steadily, and then placed it gently on the ground, without any delay, and continued to run forward. His action immediately attracted the attention of Jin Datong. Jin Datong''s gaze moved with Su Hao, frowned, and he thought to himself: "Where is this pervert? There are more than 500 people in the audience. Which one is not panting like a cow, sweating like rain, this kid , Dont say sweating, do not even breathe, are you running on a fake run?" Jin Datong thought for a while, he decided to try Su Hao''s foundation, so he said loudly: "Now let''s play a game, as long as we run to the first place, I will reward him with ten gold dollars!" Jin Datong looked at Jin Dayan who was running in the front, calculating the distance, secretly proud: these ten gold dollars are attractive enough for everyone, but the distance is less than two laps away from the end, no matter who it is, everyone It is impossible to surpass the stupid brother Jin Dayan, so when the stupid brother wins the first place, he can justify the ten gold dollars, hahaha! Everyone heard this sentence. The eight teachers behind him looked at Jin Datong in amazement, wondering why he had never heard of Jin Datong so generous, and in previous years it was only a gold dollar reward. When the students under the field heard the conditions, their eyes suddenly lighted up, as if unlimited power was gushing out of their bodies. Those who have spare energy start to accelerate, and those who have no spare energy can only regret the miss. As soon as the voice fell, He Qingqing fell forward and was supported by Su Hao and placed it on the ground. He Qingqing was still conscious, just gasping in a daze, unable to speak. Ten gold dollars, according to Su Haos algorithm, the purchasing power is close to 100,000, which is a lot of money. And he needs money! So, Su Hao started. "Ten gold yuan is mine, no one can argue with me!" Su Hao mobilized his whole body''s strength, suddenly broke out, his running speed increased sharply, getting faster and faster, using almost peak speed to surpass one student after another. The students who were overtaken were stunned. Many people even forgot to run, gave up running, and stopped in place gradually, looking stupidly at Su Hao, who was getting faster and faster. "Who is this person?" This is a question that pops up in everyone''s heart. Jin Dayan, who ran at the forefront, was also gritting his teeth and accelerating continuously. He also heard what his elder brother Jin Datong said. Ten gold dollars is not a small sum for him, it is enough for him to change into a more embarrassing armor. NS. He still has a lot of extra energy at this time, this first place, he is bound to win. Just when he was full of confidence, he ran over to a figure "swish" beside him, and he was taken aback. "what?" A closer look, it turned out to be a running back, looking younger than him, and the speed of that person is beyond his reach. Suddenly suffered a violent shock in his heart, and he couldn''t believe it for a while: "How is it possible!" He broke his defenses, his face was unwilling, his speed gradually slowed down, stopped aside, and watched Su Hao far away. Because it doesnt make sense to run anymore. So a magical scene appeared on the martial arts field. All the students stopped in place and watched Su Hao run farther and farther. When Su Hao ran the last lap, he found that everyone stopped running. And where he ran, the students gave way one after another, like the scene of running in the school sports meeting. "What''s the situation?" Su Hao was also a little trapped for a while, but he couldn''t manage that much. It was the last lap, ten gold dollars, and he settled. He is not interested in money, that is for the previous life, at that time he almost had money to spend. But now he is very poor and he is not qualified to be uninterested in money. Until he earns enough money, he will maintain a high earning attitude. Su Hao maintained a high speed, and soon arrived at the origin of departure, completing the task of twenty laps. Then, without blushing and breathing, he jumped onto the high platform, walked to Jin Datong, and stretched out his hand: "Teacher Jin, I ran first, ten gold dollars, thank you." Jin Datongs mouth twitched. He had no money at all. He turned to ask the eight teachers behind him for help. The eight teachers turned their heads slightly, pretending not to see them. Jin Datong coughed awkwardly: "That''s good, what''s your name?" "My name is Wu Xiangwu." Jin Datong quickly adjusted his state, and said with a serious and majestic face: "Very well, Wu Xiangwu, I remember you, and I did a good job." Su Hao stretched out his hand again and said, "Teacher Jin, where is my ten gold dollars?" Jin Datong''s face almost couldn''t be stretched, and the blue veins on his brows jumped wildly. This kid actually had a face twice in a row, and his face was thicker than him. He made up his mind to increase the money temporarily. According to his opinion, it is his younger brother Jin Dayan who wins the first place in the end, and then he can use the money. I never wanted to make a pervert halfway through, making everyone present look stupid. It seems that he has cut the ten gold dollars. Jin Dayan is really, stupid brother! Settling down, Jin Datong said: "Wu Xiangwu, don''t worry, ten gold dollars will definitely not miss you. I will still be here tomorrow. Lao Tzu will put these ten gold dollars in your hands in front of everyone, and speak up! " Su Hao frowned. When it comes to money, once it is dragged back, various uncertain factors will occur, and the probability of being squandered becomes very high. If Jin Datong hides tomorrow, where will he go to find someone? So Su Hao took out a piece of paper and a pen from his pocket in full view, and began to write "swish" on the ground. Jin Datong asked curiously: "Wu Xiangwu, what are you writing?" "IOU!" Jin Datongs face turned green in an instant, thinking about him Young Master Jin, when did he receive such treatment? The eight teachers in the back could no longer stretch themselves, they all laughed. Thank you for the rewards and monthly pass of Quan Yongzhi and Tao Zhiyao of m Mozi for rewards (End of this chapter) Chapter 36： Lets go together Chapter 36 Let''s Go Together Soon, Su Hao became well-known among the new students. Everyone knew that the new students had a monster named Wu Xiangwu. Not only the freshmen, but even the teachers in the academy have heard of the name and the deeds of fighting for the first place in the martial arts field. What they talk about most is that Jin Datong, who has always been regarded as the warden by the freshmen, is actually here. The freshman was gaffey in front of him. All the teachers are looking forward to the performance of this freshman. But for Su Hao, how big is this? He just wants to get his money, the rest is indifferent. He was not disappointed. After the end of the shift the next day, Su Hao got his 10 gold yuan in full view. He changed from poverty to wealth in an instant. Su Hao tore off the IOU on the spot. Be silent. At this time, he noticed the class he was assigned to and the teacher in charge of the class. Su Hao was assigned to class 8. The teacher in charge of the class was a brawny bald man named Liu Changle, who was also known as the bald old Liu. He had two scars on his face, which made him look ferocious when he smiled. There are no familiar faces in the class. Xiaopang and He Qingqing have been put into different classes. I don''t know which class Suhao is. Su Hao looked around, everyone in the class looked at him with fiery and fearful eyes, as if looking at a rare panda, wanting to approach, but afraid of being bitten by scratches. Su Hao secretly complained about it, and then ignored it. A group of little **** kids dared to provoke him, looking for opportunities to cry all of them. Bald old Liu took Su Hao and others aside, and first introduced himself briefly. Then formally said: "What you have to do is very simple, that is training, endless training. Here you will learn how to fight hand-to-hand, the use and maintenance of knives, guns, hammers, and shields, survival in the wild, etc. , Of course, the most important thing is actual combat..." The bald-headed old Liu introduced the students'' daily life in a deep and powerful voice. "Then the first step for our next training is very simple-running!" "What? Running?" The experience of running half-dead yesterday is very unforgettable for everyone. The bald old Liu said solemnly: Of course, according to yesterdays performance, everyone except Wu Xiangwu is unqualified. A strong physique and long-lasting endurance are the prerequisites for becoming a strong fighter. So, when you can all After running 20 laps easily, we can proceed to the next project." At this time, a student asked a question: "Teacher Liu, does Wu Xiangwu need to run?" The bald old Liu immediately looked at Su Hao and said, "No one is special." Su Hao first nodded to Lao Liu, then walked to the student who asked the question, and asked, "What is your name?" The student trembled and said: "My name is Rong Guming, what are you going to do?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Okay Rong Guming, I want you to remember that you don''t need to worry about my affairs." After speaking, he punched Rong Guming into the air, and his saliva was thrown into the air with blood. Rong Guming didn''t have time to hum, he fell to the ground and passed out. The other classmates jumped together, and their scalp was numb from the brutality of Su Hao. Even the bald old Liu twitched at the corner of his eyes and couldn''t help but stroke his bald head. Dont look fiercely at the bald old Liu, but among the eight teachers, he is considered to be a more honest and rigorous person. He also knows why Su Hao was assigned to his 8th class, because other teachers think that students like Su Hao are troublesome and do not want to Close, so I pushed one by one, and pushed it to the bald old Liu. He thought, he should treat students equally, where there is no reason for trouble, so he readily agreed. It now appears that he is indeed naive. Who has seen a classmate knocked out just after meeting? Su Hao looked around and said loudly, Say it again, you dont need to worry about my affairs! Do you understand what it means? Someone immediately hid behind them, not to be outdone: "Don''t you just say something, why hit someone? Everyone say it, right?" Su Hao suddenly wondered: "Should I not beat people?" When everyone saw that Su Hao didn''t move, they suddenly clamored: "Yeah, yeah, why do you beat people?" "No matter how good you are, you can''t do whatever you want!" "No matter how good you are, how can we have more than forty people. You one?" Su Hao remembered all the students who jumped out to speak, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, the opportunity he wanted came, and by using thunder means, a lot of trouble can be reduced! He first glanced at the bald-headed Lao Liu, and when he saw him holding his chest and watching quietly, there was no response, so he was relieved. Step by step, he walked towards the freckled boy who spoke first. Thinking of Rong Guming''s end, the freckled boy suddenly felt a little weak, but the dignity of a man could not be challenged. He held up and said to everyone: "Everyone, how good is he? We are also martial artists, as long as we are one person and one foot. You can beat him up. Otherwise, he thought he was the king of heaven above us." The sentence ?? immediately exploded everyone. Everyone has been practicing martial arts since childhood, who didnt punch them with one punch? The most feared thing is to fight. Can they not beat one person with more than 40 of them? joke! "beat him!" "Let''s go together!" After ?? shouted the slogan, some people started to move, and as long as one person started, everyone followed suit and immediately flocked to Su Hao. Su Hao smiled, there is nothing to say, it''s over when he passes. So a one-sided fight appeared on the martial arts field, and even attracted the attention of students from other classes. Su Hao was like a behemoth in human form. All the people within two meters of him received a heavy blow before he could see what was going on. With a cry, he fluttered back and fell to the ground, unable to get up. "Ah~" "Ouch~" Someone was beaten into the air first, and before he could get up, he was hit by a student who threw him and rolled into a ball. But for a moment, except for a few girls who didn''t speak from beginning to end, all the others were brought down by Su Hao. There were a few young teenagers who were awake and saw that the situation was not good, and they lay down on the ground, but they still couldn''t escape Su Hao''s powerful shot and flew from a distance. There are still some students who are resistant to beating. They can still get up after being beaten, so Su Hao is knocked down again. Soon, no one dared to get up and lay on the ground obediently holding the painful area and wailing. Even several of them were beaten up and cried, helplessly looking at the bald old Liu, asking for help. At this time, Lao Liu, the head of the time, came out and said solemnly to Su Hao: "Wu Xiangwu, let''s do it slowly." Su Hao nodded obediently and said: "Okay, Teacher Liu." Teacher''s face must be given. Bald old Liu said to the crowd: "Don''t lie down, get up quickly!" Everyone dared not get up, and looked at Su Hao timidly. Su Hao turned his head and glared fiercely, and said coldly: "Are you all deaf? Didn''t hear Teacher Liu speak?" All the students dared to be angry but did not dare to speak, and got up obediently. Only Rong Guming was still lying on the ground. "It seems that there are people whose ears are deaf, and they need my help to fix it." Su Hao walked slowly towards Rong Guming. Rong Guming suddenly jumped up and drew far away. But how could Su Hao let him go, stepped on his feet, and his whole person appeared at Rong Guming''s side in an instant, making a horizontal kick. "what!" Rong Guming screamed, was kicked a few meters away, and rolled on the ground wailing bitterly. At this time, Su Hao said lightly: "Since I am not deaf, I dare not listen to Teacher Liu, it''s time to fight!" "Hiss" Everyone took a breath of cold air. This man is so cruel. Bald old Liu clapped his hands and said, "Well, this farce ends here. Now, go for a run immediately." As soon as the voice fell, everyone moved, rushing to run. Su Hao ticked the corner of his mouth and ran after everyone. The bald old Liu stretched out his hand from the back of his forehead and was amazed: "This is not great!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 37： Level 2 students Chapter 37 Second Class Students After running like this for a month, the level of the eighth class finally reached the standard of the bald old Liu, and entered the next stage of learning-unarmed combat. Su Hao learns very fast, he will be good at basic routines, and he will be able to make him look decent the next day. When the students simulated the battle, no one was willing to be Su Hao''s opponent. But for Su Hao, this is not a problem. He walked to Rong Guming, pointed at him and said, "You, come to be my opponent." Rong Guming was so horrified that he stood upside down. He looked at Su Hao in horror, but he didn''t dare to resist. He had to fight Su Hao obediently. However, Rong Guming was beaten several times and didn''t dare to fight back. Su Hao immediately said: "Lack of energy? Fight back quickly!" Rong Guming immediately cried and said, "I...I dare not!" Su Hao is also convinced! He began to reflect on whether this period was too much. What should I do? A lot of things are not enough just because of theories and routines. Combat skills need to be tempered in the battle with the opponent to master the most appropriate application methods. So Su Hao set his sights on the bald old Liu, he walked over and said, "Mr. Liu, you come to be my opponent!" The bald old Liu Zi has nothing to do. So the bald old Liu became Su Hao''s personal training partner. Su Hao knew in private that the bald old Liu was a high-level master-level warrior, very powerful. Not only him, all Huangpao teachers in the academy are high-level grandmaster-level martial artists, and Dean Xiao Jixuan is already a grandmaster-level martial artist. The lineup of this Lingyun Warrior Academy is quite strong. Su Haos plan is to first learn the basic skills in the academy, and then take the opportunity to establish a relationship with the bald old Liu, and when the time is right, he will ask him how to advance to the master-level warrior. At present, he is already a high-level elite warrior, and one step further is the master warrior. He is not in a hurry to advance to the master martial artist. There are three reasons. One is that although he is a high-level elite martial artist, he is still in the stage of growing his body and is far from reaching the peak. As he grows older and strengthens his physique, he still Can go a long way; Second, he still has a lot of low-level knowledge that he hasnt learned. If he recklessly advances to a master and martial artist, he will inevitably leave a lot of hidden dangers in his knowledge structure. It is like learning mathematics. The third is that there are regulations in the Martial Arts Academy. As long as one advanced master martial artist, regardless of age, they need to graduate from the Martial Arts Academy. So he set himself a year to adapt and learn, and after one year, depending on the situation, he will try his best to advance to the master martial artist. Another month later, I entered the next stage of learningthe theory and maintenance of weapon armor. Practical learning of theory is very fast, and a few days later, I started to learn the basics of using various weapons. The learning of this kind of skill belongs to the water mill. Basic things are actually very simple to master. The hard part is to integrate these things and apply them to various situations to solve problems. And this is where you really look at your personal talent. The so-called genius can often use basic skills to play all kinds of incredible tricks, only unexpected, nothing they can''t do. And most people can only follow the method taught by the teacher and use it one by one. So, when we learned some basics in the first two months, everyone was at the same level, but after learning the basics of weapon use and starting the battle, the geniuses and the mediocre were immediately revealed. On the martial arts field, after arranging the tasks, eight teachers gathered together and chatted. "Old Liu, how is Wu Xiangwu in your class?" The teacher in class 4 approached the bald old Liu. The name of the teacher in Class 4 is Mo Fenghua, a young man with a greasy head and a sharp face. After Mo Fenghua asked the question, all the teachers'' eyes immediately focused on the bald old Liu. Sure enough, the focus of the teachers attention is always the most shining star, the so-called crane tail, except in comics and novels, no one will pay attention. The two scars on Old Liu''s face squeezed aside, showing an ugly smile and said: "Unbelievable, there will be such a genius in the world." The teacher in Class 3 is a big beautiful woman named Feng Man''er. The moment of tears in the corner of her eye made her look lovely. At this moment, she opened her small mouth and said: "It seems that it is not trivial to get Lao Liu''s evaluation like this!" Other teachers nodded one after another. At this time, Old Liu said: "He is indeed a genius, a genius I have never seen before. I dont know how to describe how he feels to me. It seems that there is nothing he cant do in this world. Its hard to see him..." Old Liu earnestly said: "If he can grow up smoothly and give him another twenty years, he will surely be able to reach the top of the legendary ancestor-level warrior." The teacher in the first class is a cold-looking woman named Shui Zhitao. She raised her eyebrows and said suspiciously: "Old Liu, are you right?" Bald old Liu smiled and said: "Lets wait! We will see him again in a few years. But in the past few years, I would like to ask teachers to have more snacks and help me take care of them." "Good talk, good talk!" After a while, everyone''s topic shifted, and Feng Man''er asked Shui Zhitao: "Taozi, isn''t there a person named Jin Dayan in your class? Isn''t he just Jin Datong''s younger brother? I heard that he is also a rare genius. " Speaking of Jin Dayan, Shui Zhitao showed a smile on his face: The Jin familys bloodline is indeed extraordinary. In addition to his own hard work, the future is limitless. It is hard to say whether he can reach the highest level. There is another one called Mo Xin, the jewel of the Mo family, is truly talented." Tears beauty Feng Man''er looked enviously said: "Oh, I really envy you, there are two peerless geniuses in the class, our third class seems to be sparse, and it''s not good." The oil head of the fourth class is twenty-eight points. Mo Fenghua said sourly: "Don''t you have a third class named Kong Yang? He is tall and strong. I heard that it is the treasure in your heart." Feng Man''er suddenly giggled. Turning his head to look at a middle-aged man, he asked, "Pharaoh, don''t your class have a daughter from the Jin family, Jin Xiaohan. How is she?" Old Wang touched the scum, smiled slightly and said, "It''s okay." Soon, a few teachers had a lively discussion about which student is how genius, which student is limitless. ... After six months of enrollment, Su Hao finally finished all the basic training. Since then, the academys learning is no longer full all day, but the teacher takes training for half a day, leaving half a day for the students to freely train or study in the field they are good at. In the past six months, the name of Su Hao''s genius has spread throughout the college, not limited to freshmen, even senior seniors, have heard of Wu Xiangwu''s name. After finishing six months of intensive training and starting to have my own time, I have trouble finding the door. A few of them knew at a glance that it was a senior student who blocked Su Hao''s way back. "Are you Wu Xiangwu?" one of the flat-headed men in the lead asked with their head tilted. A moment later, all the senior students lay down on the ground and wailed bitterly. Su Hao left happily, and he turned back before he had gone far. Several people thought he would come back and beat them again, and immediately begged for mercy. Su Hao learned that the flat-headed man tilted his head and asked, "Which level are you?" The flat-headed man immediately replied: "We are a second-level student." Su Hao nodded to express that he understood that the second-level student meant the second year of studying at the Martial Arts Academy. A student like Su Hao who hasn''t completed a year is called a first-level student. Su Hao said: "Where are your second-level students, take me there!" Thank you book friend 20191204144513769, book friend 150429222547819, the spring breeze that night, three w: com, after leaving, night language fan Xiao, book friend 20191113174607568 monthly pass (End of this chapter) Chapter 38： Invincible? Fall in two clicks Chapter 38 Invincible? Fall in two clicks Su Hao asked Pingtou to take him to find the most powerful person among the second-level students. The Pingtou group glanced at each other, and they kept silent strangely. Su Hao thought they were unwilling, and his voice became cold and said: "Why, you guys are unwilling?" Flat head immediately waved his hand and said: "It''s not unwilling, but... are you sure?" "certainly!" "Well, you come with us. But I can say yes first, he is invincible among our second-level students, and you can''t beat us by that time, so you can''t let a few of us get angry." "Just rest assured and take your way." The flat heads were relieved immediately. Some of them are actually ranked in the top 50 among the second-level students, but they have been suppressed by the super genius Xiao Yushu among the second-level students since the beginning of enrollment. Xiao Yushu captured all the light of the second-level students, and everyone was eclipsed by his brilliance. From the beginning of enrollment, there has been no failure, even for the third-level students. Just such a person, flat-headed, recognized the name of Xiao Yushu''s genius. But recently I dont know where the news came from. Someone actually compared Wu Xiangwu and Xiao Yushu. This is simply an insult to their second-level students. This is an insult to the name of genius, and even more to Xiao Yushu himself. That''s why today''s one came out. They just want to use practical actions to suppress this so-called "genius" who has just come to the fore, so that Wu Xiangwu knows what it means to be someone outside a person, there is a heaven outside the sky. Then they failed, not even a round. But although they failed, they admitted that Wu Xiangwu could indeed bear the name of genius, but it was impossible to compare with Xiao Yushu. No one of the same age could beat Xiao Yushu. Pingtou had already foreseen Su Haos failure, and only hoped that Su Hao would not vent his emotions after the failure on them. The flat head took Su Hao to another venue, which was similar to the martial arts field, except that there were many more training equipment, which is the permanent place for the second-level students, and the second-level students simulated exercises here. Soon, the news that Wu Xiangwu, the first-level student genius, was looking for a duel with the second-level student super genius Xiao Yushu, and immediately attracted a large number of people to join in the fun, just behind Su Hao and others. Such things happen from time to time. Many advanced students will come to challenge Xiao Yushu, but it is the first time that first-level students come to challenge Xiao Yushu. The people all came to see Wu Xiangwu''s jokes. They were all thinking about what kind of trash talk they would say when Wu Xiangwu was defeated and left dingy. On the other side, the second-level students practice martial arts field. "Xiao Yushu, this month the three of us worked hard to practice a stunt. Today, we are going to break your undefeated myth and take off your second-level strongest name!" The three youngsters stopped at Xiao Yushu full of scorn. The way to go. "You..." Xiao Yushu looked around, his eyelids drooping slightly. "Let''s go together!" Xiao Yushu was a young boy with a pale face, a head taller than Su Hao, and he looked at least one meter seven meters tall, with medium-length hair, draped over his shoulders, a face with sharp edges and corners, and his eyes were sharp and clear. Gives a cold and noble feeling. The three teenagers glanced at each other and sneered: "Xiao Yushu, you are still so arrogant. You must know that the three of us are ranked in the top ten for the second-level students. Are you confident that you can deal with the three of us?" Xiao Yushu didnt answer, but just hooked and said: "Come on!" One of the thick-brow boys snorted: "You want us to join us. Don''t lose when the time comes. Say we bully the less!" "Don''t talk nonsense, we go up! The second-level strongest, we''re set!" The three of them glanced at each other, screamed, and suddenly all attacked Xiao Yushu and used the strongest moves. "Impact punch!" "Three overlapping feet!" "Yuan Li Zhan!" Xiao Yushu even did not hide, and directly hardened the three people''s attack. Raised his hand to directly defeat the martial art "impact punch", and his fist hit the opponent''s chest, knocking the person over to the ground. Another kick headed against the "three overlapping feet", kicking the opponent to the ground with a hug, groaning. Finally, as soon as he lifted his left hand, he steadily caught the "Yuan Li Zhan" and glanced at the opponent. In the horrified gaze of the opponent, a hand knife hit the shoulder directly, knocking the person to his knees. Fist to fist, foot to foot, hand knife to opponent knife. Xiao Yushu wins. This swift battle made the onlookers take a breath. "So strong!" Xiao Yushu''s invincible image once again became popular. Soon, Su Hao met Xiao Yushu at the second level martial arts training ground. The moment Su Hao saw Xiao Yushu, he knew that the person in front of him belonged to the kind of person who pursued a single but very extreme pursuit. Su Hao raised his head slightly and looked at Xiao Yu, who was much taller than himself, and said, "Are you the strongest among the second-level students?" Regardless of Level 2 or Level 3, it is essentially just an eleven or twelve-year-old boy. No matter how strong the fighting skills are, it is only an ordinary warrior, and cannot make up for the huge gap in hard power. With the strength of Su Hao''s high-level elite warriors, facing the opponent is a dimensionality reduction attack, amusing the children to play. Just as Xiao Yushu was about to leave, he was suddenly blocked again, and suddenly became a little angry. He squinted his eyes and looked at Su Hao, and said lightly: "Something?" Su Hao pointed to the flat heads and nodded and said: "There is indeed something, your second-level students provoke me, so I want to get all of your second-level students to the ground at one go. If this is the case, no one will come to provoke me in the future. Me. And I decided to start with the strongest of you. I heard that you are recognized as the strongest, so start with you!" Everyone around was stunned by Su Hao''s arrogance. They have seen many people who come to challenge, but they have never seen such a arrogant guy. Could it be that the little dwarf of the first-level student in front of him is a neuropathy? Xiao Yushu has been challenged by many people, but he has never seen someone like Su Hao, and today he has gained insight no matter what. Xiao Yushu rarely refuses other people''s challenges, because he can get progress and growth from the battle. But at this moment, he began to wonder if it would be a waste of time for him to accept the challenge of the short first-level student in front of him. Moreover, he does have other things now, and he doesn''t want to accept inexplicable challenges endlessly. He now wants to solve the problem quickly and leaves here. Xiao Yushu''s **** said lightly: "Come on!" Su Hao didn''t say much, and stood directly opposite Xiao Yushu. The onlookers consciously freed up a huge space. More and more people come to join in the fun. The breeze was blowing, and a few rays of golden light shot down through the clouds, and the atmosphere on the court gradually solidified. Su Hao started and moved faster and faster, and finally ran, quickly approached Xiao Yushu and gave a positive punch. When ?? came 1 meter in front of Xiao Yushu, the corner of Su Hao''s mouth came up. "Slide shadow step!" The fist that hit Xiao Yushu''s eyes instantly disappeared, followed by Su Hao. Xiao Yushu''s pupils shrank like needles, and he felt an unprecedented crisis. This was a feeling that no challenger had ever given him in the past. He quickly turned around, crossing his hands in front of his face. "Boom!" An unmatched force came from the arm, almost breaking the arm, the force from the arm hit his forehead, buzzing his head, and the whole person was beaten up in the air and flew out. Land on your back and slide back two meters. quiet! Everyone can''t believe what they see before them. What did they see? They saw the super genius and invincible existence of the second-level students, and they were knocked down? And the back is facing the ground up to the sky. Su Hao was surprised at this time: "Oh~ The reaction is quite fast! It was blocked by you." At this time, everyone''s eyes looking at Su Hao were inexplicably weird. Xiao Yushu slowly stood up, his aura became violent, his eyes became sharp, like a beast that chose people and devoured him. Xiao Yushu suffocated two words from the corner of his mouth: "Come again!" Accelerated under his feet and rushed towards Su Hao. Seeing that the opponent did not admit defeat, Su Hao decided to come to an end, with one blow to end the fight, mobilizing the elite''s vitality, and then suddenly rushed forward and punched Xiao Yushu. "Broken Mountain Fist!" Xiao Yushu roared, and punched Su Hao with an indomitable momentum. Su Hao retracted his fist, stretched out his hand, and unexpectedly opened Xiao Yushu''s full blow, and the whole person slammed close to Xiao Yushu. "How is it possible!" The moment Xiao Yushu was easily opened with his fist, his defense was already broken in his heart. "Gong Liquan!" Su Hao got close to Xiao Yushu, his fist hit Xiao Yushu''s chin from bottom to top. Xiao Yushu watched Su Hao''s fist struck, but it was too late to dodge and block. "Boom!" "Kap!" With the sound of bone hitting, Xiao Yushu lifted up two meters into the air, threw back with blood stains, and fell heavily to the ground. And he himself passed out unwillingly. With the fall of Xiao Yushu, the dream that everyone present had been weaving for more than a year was shattered. Xiao Yushu, who was praised by them as the myth of invincibility, fell from this myth today. The faith of many people was shattered. They could not believe what was happening before them, but it did happen. The scene was quiet, no one spoke. The flat-headed men were dumbfounded, each of them opened their mouths in a daze. Su Hao turned his head and looked around, and said loudly: "Next, you guys will come together! I said, I want to put you all down, whoever is standing is a challenge to me!" However, no one moved. Su Hao showed a dangerous smile and said, "Since you are not coming, then I will take the initiative." For a time, the wind and cloud changed color. Thanks to the speechless 66, 99, 99 rewards, fantasy music, fascinating bamboo, never cultivating immortals, and dream catchers'' monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 39： horrible Chapter 39 Terrible The martial arts training ground of the second-level students was in chaos at this time. I saw a figure that wasn''t too tall. In the chaotic crowd, his body was uncertain. Wherever this figure flashed, it would scream and throw away. It is Su Hao who is killing the Quartet. Su Hao found that he liked the feeling of flying people high, just like playing golf. Although he has never played golf, it does not affect his enjoyment of the smooth and silky feeling. It can also deter opponents to a large extent and achieve two goals with one stone. And as long as the strength and angle are well controlled, the effect of knocking people out without causing too much damage can be achieved. So the students in the same class who were beaten secretly gave Su Hao an implicit nickname, "the grumpy flying man Wu Xiangwu." In less than ten minutes, no one was standing around anymore. It''s not that Su Hao put people down, but many people panicked and chose to get down on their own. Because they found that as long as they confessed to their defeat, Su Hao would not do anything again, and those who were beaten down and dared to stand up would be hit even harder. Seeing that no one got up again, Su Hao flicked the dust off his body and walked straight out of the field. What I was thinking about was whether or not to go to the third-level student''s site and take the third-level student in one pot, so that it would be done once and for all, so as not to have another third-level student tomorrow, and another fourth-level student or fifth-level student the day after tomorrow. It''s gone. After passing by a young boy who threw himself on the street, Su Hao stopped and asked: "By the way, I ask you, where is the venue for the third-level students?" The young man on the street raised his head in fear and tremblingly said: "You...what do you want to do?" Su Hao frowned and said, "Are you asking me questions?" "No, no, no!" The boy on the street immediately shook his head. "Then please answer my question." The boy on the street swallowed fiercely, and just lay down on the ground and replied: "The third-level students are no longer in the college. They will be taken to the field station as soon as the school year. It is estimated that the school year will be much bigger than the previous one. Will be back in the next month." "So that''s the case, thanks!" Su Hao suddenly thanked him and left. Leaving the boy on the street in a daze: "Thanks...thank me? Is he thanking me?" It is not unacceptable to suddenly find that being beaten. ... Soon, Su Hao''s deeds of overturning all the second-level students began to circulate. Not only are all the students discussing this matter, even the teachers in the college are also discussing it. "Old Liu, Wu Xiangwu in your class has done a big deal. I heard that he overturned all the second-level students by himself! Do you know about this?" Mo Fenghua likes gossip most. When I see Lao Liu He immediately couldn''t hold back and asked. "Yeah, Lao Liu, I almost stared out when I heard it. Moreover, the genius Xiao Yushu among the second-level students heard that he was knocked down by two punches. Tsk tusk tusk!" Feng Maner was also on the sidelines tusk tusk. Amazed. Old Liu smiled bitterly: I didnt expect this to happen either. I didnt know until the second-level teacher came to me and asked me what to say. Headache! "Come on, Lao Liu, if you get it, you can still sell well. This Wu Xiangwu has given you a big face. We can''t envy you." "Think about the history of our college for so many years. It is the first time that this kind of thing has happened! First-level students to second-level students, one person to more than two hundred people, the key is that you can easily win. It''s incredible." "Old Liu, shouldn''t Wu Xiangwu in your class have already been promoted to an elite warrior, right?" Feng Man''er suddenly asked with curiosity. Old Liu pondered for a moment, and slowly said: "Do not rule out this possibility! Moreover, even a beginner elite warrior can''t do this kind of thing. I guess he is already a beginner elite warrior, but he is still fighting for this kind of thing. Born genius." The two were shocked, ten-year-old elite warrior? This is a bit unbelievable. "Do you want to tell Dean Xiao about this matter?" Old Liu shook his head and said: "No need, let''s see again!" ... No one knows Su Haos name in the academy, and no one dares to provoke him. The most direct beneficiary is Su Hao. He can do his own thing as he pleases without worrying about being disturbed. The indirect beneficiary is He Qingqinghe. Chubby. Under the propaganda of Xiaopang''s big mouth, everyone knows that he and He Qingqing are good friends of "Wu Xiangwu", childhood sweethearts, and fellow villagers. With Wu Xiangwu''s name, no one dared to provoke the two of them. Everything went as smoothly as Su Hao expected. As long as everyone is convinced, the trouble will be reduced and you can concentrate on doing your own things. Su Hao is very curious about everything in this world, and is eager to gain more knowledge. Whenever he learns something new, feels the wonders of the predecessors and the unconstrained nature, he can feel the soul The joy that emerges from the depths, this sense of joy, has become one of his motivations for continuous exploration. Half a year of life, let him have a certain understanding of Lingyun Martial Artist Academy, he also found a place of treasure-Lingyun Library. Freed from the complicated training, Su Hao had half a day to do his own things every day, so he followed the rhythm in the morning to study and train, and soaked in the Lingyun Library in the afternoon to read various biographies. "The Beginning of Blood and Qi", "The Illustrated Book of Furious Beasts", "Lingyun Town Records", "The Legends of Mountains and Rivers", "The Chronicles of the Battle of King Wu", "The Destruction and Rebirth of the Human Race", "Exploring the Mysteries of Ferocious Beasts", "The Potential of the Human Body" ", "Bloodline", "Foreign Force", "Strange Nature", "Mysterious Arctic", "Mysterious Runemaster"... Lin Lin, the first step for Su Hao when he came to the library was to turn over all the books and enter them into the system to save them, and then he picked up a book that he was most interested in and read it. When Su Hao quickly flipped through the book, an episode happened. In addition to him in the library at that time, three little girls were also reading. The only three people in the library saw Su Hao flipping through books one after another, and they all looked at him like they were crazy. But they all knew Su Hao and knew that this "violent flying man Wu Xiangwu" was not easy to provoke, so they all avoided it from a distance. After a while, a girl who looked timid came over, lowered her head and said like a mosquito: "You...Hello." "What?" Su Hao didn''t hear clearly at first, and stopped to look at this delicate but weak-looking girl in confusion. But at this look, she almost didn''t scare the little girl into tears. The little girl entangled her hands nervously, trying to overcome the fear of facing the big devil, her thin voice said with a crying voice: "Um... Um, please, please don''t waste books like this!" Su Hao looked at the little girl, and then at the fast-turning book in his hand, and suddenly realized that his behavior was misunderstood. But he didn''t have the time to explain it slowly, and no one believed it. So he deliberately pulled his face down and stared at the little girl coldly and said, "Girl, are you going to take care of me?" "Wow~" Unexpectedly, the little girl would cry out without fear. The two girls next to ?? seemed to be her companions. Both were shocked. Throwing the books in their hands, they rushed forward and quickly fled the little girl. After quickly ran away and made sure that "the grumpy trapeze Wu Xiangwu" was not chasing, the two men put down the little girl and gasped for breath. "Too...too scary!" "It''s terrible! Wu Xiangwu, the irritable flying man, is as terrible as the legend!" "I''m scared to death... Fortunately, I run fast!" Then turned her head to accuse the silly little girl and said: "Xiaomei, I said you are usually courageous, how can you provoke such a person! We almost died." Xiaomei sobbed: "I...I don''t know, I just watched him ruining books, I just want to remind." The two partners looked at each other speechlessly. Their little sister is good at everything. She is addicted to books and reads with a pilgrimage mood. On the other side, Su Hao saw the three people rushing away, he was stunned and touched his face, muttering to himself: "Am I that scary?" Thanks to Zou Xiaozha, I want to cut the monthly pass with my bald head (End of this chapter) Chapter 40： Level 3 students Chapter 40 Level 3 Students The sun rises and the moon sets, time passes. Sleeping away quietly for three months, if the cherished people get something. In ??Lingyun Library, Su Hao turned to the last page of "The Mysteries of the Elite Martial Artist''s Human Body". There was only one sentence on it: "All the secrets are contained in our bodies. One day, we will truly know ourselves." Su Hao closed the book and put it back in place. I glanced at the girl who was scared to cry by herself three months ago, and found that she was holding a book at this time, watching quietly, the sun was shining in front of the window, and the reflection was soft, spreading on her face, like a tranquil An angel. Su Hao likes the environment of Lingyun Library, so he will come to Lingyun Library to read books every afternoon. Every day, he can see this girl in Lingyun Library. She looks very weak on the outside. He learned from her friends that her name is Xiaomei. The interesting thing about Su Hao is that he was scared to tears the first day, but the next day he saw him in the library, and he was bold enough to come in and read a book. I really dont know if this little girl should be said to be courageous or courageous. To be sure, this Xiaomei is a person who likes books, in other words, he likes knowledge. Based on this, Su Hao had a slight affection for her. This feeling of goodwill does not lie in the relationship between men and women, or whether the girl is good or not, but in Su Haos inner worship of scholars, respect for the inheritors and explorers of knowledge. People like this may be part of the reason why this world is so beautiful. It can be foreseen many years later, this timid little girl, Xiaomei, will become a respected scholar in this world. Su Hao sat back in his original position, closed his eyes, his consciousness entered the pinball space, and opened the body state list. "Age: 10 years and 4 months; Height: 153cm; Weight: 53KG; Physical status: healthy; Level: high-level elite warrior; Elite blood: 40; Weapon control: basic swordsmanship (proficient); basic fighting (proficient); basic shield (proficient); basic battle axe (proficient); basic warhammer (proficient); Basic combat skills: lift punch (stunt); shield strike (proficient); cross cut (proficient); tricky (proficient); rigid punch (proficient); collision (proficient); jump and cleave (proficient); Basic footwork: basic footwork (proficient); shadow step (proficient); long-distance raiding (proficient); jumping (proficient); Variable control: blood qi enhancement function (proficient), muscle strengthening function (proficient), bone strengthening function (proficient), viscera strengthening function (no entry), five sense strengthening function (no entry). " The biggest change in the past six months is his height. Not only did he break through 1.5 meters, but he also rose by 3 centimeters, which is gratifying. According to such a gratifying momentum, I believe that in a few years, he will grow to 1.8 meters and become a real rich and handsome. With the rapid growth of his body, his physical strength has broken through the category of normal people, reaching a level that he can''t even imagine. This is due to his variable control. With the help of the muscle strengthening function and bone strengthening function, his body was covered with a few pieces of cowhide, becoming abnormally strong, and the strength of his bones was comparable to that of stainless steel. If a knife is inserted into his body, the most likely possibility is that the knife will be stuck by the muscles and cannot go deep. A strong body brings Su Hao an unparalleled sense of security. Su Hao is confident that he can live smoothly into adulthood in this life. As long as he does not waver, with his strength, it is impossible to be killed easily. As for the disease that took him away in the previous life, he was not worried. Xiaoguang was observing his physical state at any time, and even if there was an abnormality, he could find it early. But judging from his current powerful body, any terminal illness has to go around him. The strength of the body led to a sharp increase in blood energy, from 31 points to 40 points. It can be said that hard power has improved by leaps and bounds. As for the skills below, Su Hao made a simple classification to facilitate the addition of new skills in the future. Among these skills, Su Haos favorite is "Lift Fist". A boxing technique that can knock a person into the air with one punch, but does not cause severe damage to the person. This is a martial arts fighting skill. In the past half a year, big and small fights have allowed Su Hao to play this lift-off boxing technique very well. ... While Su Hao was enjoying his basic statistics, Xiaopang suddenly hurried to the library and found Su Hao and said, "Xiang Wu, Qingqing has something wrong!" "What?" Su Hao was surprised, and immediately stood up and ran out, "Take me quickly and say as you walk." Xiaopang was a little thinner than before. At this time, his nose and face were swollen, and he looked like he was beaten. He ran fast. Su Hao led the way by half a step. The third-level students and more than a dozen people are now stuck in the Qingqing dormitory, and several girls have been beaten and bleeding." Su Hao asked: "Where is Qingqing?" Little Fatty said: "Qingqing should be fine now, but after a while, it won''t be easy to say." Su Hao frowned and said, Arent Level 3 students in the field station, how could they appear in the academy? What is going on, please tell me from the beginning. Little Fatty looked at Su Hao strangely: "The third-level students have been back for a few days, why don''t you know?" Su Hao said: "Talk about the key points." Xiaopang smiled awkwardly: "That''s it. Three days ago, Qingqing accidentally knocked off a third-level student''s food tray in the cafeteria, and scattered other people''s food. Lai Shang Qingqing, as long as Qingqing agrees to be his object, he can forgive Qingqing. Qingqing refused on the spot. After a long time tossing that day, the group finally left. I thought that this happened just like that, but I didn''t expect to come again today, and I found Qingqing''s dormitory directly and blocked Qingqing in the dormitory. Blocking there now? And let it be cruel, saying that if Qingqing doesn''t agree, they will beat her roommate until she agrees. What a thing! " Speaking of this, he pointed to his face and said: "I went up to persuade me, and I was beaten like this." Hearing this, Su Hao probably understood what happened. What overturned the food plate must be intentional by the other party. How could a warrior be easily approached by a little girl and overturn the food plate in his hand? A anger came out of my heart in vain, and I couldnt suppress it. It is understandable that these twelve or thirteen-year-old teenagers admire the opposite sex, and it is this kind of method that is so immature that it is so hot. Everyone has the right to pursue love, but only if you like me. If you use despicable means or powerful strength to force the opponent to accept, it will be unbearable. Soon Su Hao and Xiao Pang came to He Qingqings dormitory. At this time, the front of the dormitory was crowded with people. Most of them were thinking about watching the excitement. Although a small number of people were angry, their strength was not worthy of their inner justice, so they could only choose to watch and be anxious. More than a dozen teenagers stood scattered in front of the dormitory, just blocking the door tightly. Among the dozen or so teenagers, three girls with scattered hair were surrounded, squatting on the ground and crying, you could see a little bit of blood on the ground. A young man with narrow eyes and a relatively fashionable dress with a hedgehog head shouted to the dormitory: "Qingqing, you can promise me. You only need to be my object for a month." "Hahaha~" The surrounding teenagers laughed wildly. In the current academy, their third-level students are the strongest. No one can control them, and no one dares to control them. Without seeing He Qingqing''s reaction in the dormitory, Hedgehog said again: "Qingqing, I don''t want to be strong against you. As long as you promise me, I will release all your roommates now, otherwise they will still have to suffer. ." At this moment, Xiaopang and Su Hao broke into the crowd. Pang immediately pointed to the hedgehogs head and said loudly: "Xiang Wu, it is him." Xiang Wu? Wu Xiangwu, the grumpy trapeze? Most of the people around were first-level and second-level students. When they heard the word Xiangwu, everyone''s eyes suddenly lighted up. "Huh?" Hedgehog''s head and his partner turned their heads in doubt, and looked at the two people who suddenly appeared. He recognized one of them. He kicked the other person just now. Who is the other? never seen it. Su Hao said nothing, the elite''s blood and energy filled his body in an instant, stepped on his feet, and shot away. "Slide shadow step!" A punch on the cheekbones of the hedgehogs head. "Crack!" The sound of broken bones resounded throughout the audience. Before the hedgehog had time to react, he was hit and flew, jumping over the crowd and falling to the ground, instantly unconscious. is not over yet, the accomplices of Hedgehog Head quickly follow in the footsteps of Hedgehog Head. Su Hao had all his bones torn apart and fluttered all over the sky. Fortunately, he didn''t pass out. Holding a broken hand, broken leg and broken jaw and cheekbones, he rolled and wailed on the ground. When everyone was lying on the ground, Su Hao pointed to the hedgehogs head and asked Xiaopang, Is this person the mastermind? Pang nodded: "It''s him." Su Hao walked over and hit his crotch with a kick. "Pluck~" Everyone heard the sound of cracking eggs, and they couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air, clutching their hips and taking two steps backwards. And the hedgehog''s head was awakened in real pain, clutching the rotten crotch and screaming. For Su Hao, evil is no matter how big or small, it only divides people. Even if the other party is a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy who has done evil, he is still a wicked person. He has never been merciful to the wicked. Su Hao retracted his foot and said to Xiao Pang: "Little Pang, take me to places where there are many third-level students." "Huh?" Xiaopang was stunned at first, and then suddenly remembered that a few months ago Su Hao singled out the entire second-level student, and suddenly understood Su Hao''s plan. hurriedly said excitedly: "Xiang Wu, I know where they are, you come with me." At this moment, a figure flew out of the dormitory and threw directly into Su Hao''s arms, He Qingqing. Su Hao held He Qingqing in his arms and patted her on the back lightly. The girl''s body was trembling slightly, her fear still did not dissipate, and the tears in her eyes soon wetted the skirt of his chest. After He Qingqing''s mood stabilized, Su Hao pushed He Qingqing away and said, "Qingqing, you wait here for a while, I''ll go back." He Qingqing immediately grabbed Su Haos hand and said, "I will go too!" Su Hao thought for a while and nodded. Turning his head to Little Fatty and said: "Little Fatty, lead the way." In this way, Xiaopang led Su Hao in front, and Su Hao was followed by a large group of people eating melons. Soon, the whole college was boiling. No matter who it is, he has got the latest news: Wu Xiangwu, the super genius of the first-level student, is now on his way to single out the entire third-level student. Soon, large groups of students rushed to the third-level student residence. Thank you for having me, Wesle, book friends 20171102151606967, 2333123, ten gentle ten oclock monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 41： Where are the fourth-level students Chapter 41 Where are the fourth-level students At the Lingyun Warrior Academy, students who reach Level 3 need to go to the field base for field training under the leadership of the teacher, mainly learning the survival skills in the wild and the fighting skills against wild beasts. After nearly a year of survival trials in the field, there has been a very big gap between the third-level students, the second-level students, and the first-level students, and the difference has been revealed in terms of temperament. Almost every third-level student has experience in fighting fierce beasts. Somewhat more powerful, they have even fought fierce beasts (anti-shielding) under the care of the teacher. But these are not important to Su Hao. No matter how rich the experience of the third-level students is, it is a group of twelve or three-year-old boys, which is a group of ordinary martial artists. Martial artist is essentially no different from ordinary martial artist. Su Hao can do it-a second kill. When he arrived at the third-level student residence, Su Hao handed He Qingqing to Xiaopang, rushed towards the third-level students with obvious goals, and said loudly all the way: "Wu Xiangwu, here is here to single out all the third-level students. You can work together. superior." At this time, a large number of first-level and second-level students had arrived in advance, found a good place to watch, and started discussing. Mo Xin leaned on Jin Dayan''s face, widened his eyes and asked curiously: "Brother Dayan, do you think Wu Xiangwu can beat this group of third-level students? These third-level students are all very tall and powerful. Looks like a character that is not easy to mess with." Jin Dayan stayed away, shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I can''t see through this person." Jin Xiaohan pulled Mo Xin away, protected his brother, and said, "Mo Xin, just ask, dont take advantage of my brother." Mo Xin giggled and said, "In my opinion, Wu Xiangwu is not good this time. The third-level students are different from the second-level students." Jin Xiaohan nodded and said: "I think it is true, he is too arrogant now." Mo Xin nodded and said: "This Wu Xiangwu is indeed a wicked evildoer, with arrogant capital. But this time I am afraid that he will fall." Mo Xin turned her head and smiled and said, "How did Brother Big Yan say that he is also one of the geniuses of Lingyun Town, doesn''t he envy Wu Xiangwu at all?" Jin Dayan said indifferently: "Of course I am envious, but I''m just a genius, he is an evildoer, why should a genius compare with an evildoer?" Mo Xin and Jin Xiaohan have nothing to say. On the other side, Xiao Yushu stood in the corner, quietly looking at Su Hao''s figure. It was a figure rushing into the crowd without hesitation, with a little confusion in his eyes, muttering to himself: "Wu Xiangwu, I''m not as good as you!" Su Hao had already come to a level 3 student who looked confused, and raised his hand with a punch. The third-level student subconsciously stretched out his hand to block, but Su Hao staggered the position of the block with a sliding shadow, hit the opponent''s chin with a precise punch, knocking the person high, and directly fainted. Stun is the most trouble-free. non-stop, rushing to the nearest one. The man quickly set his posture, spotted Su Hao''s route, and even predicted the attack in advance. Su Hao once again slid his shadow step around to the side and lifted off his punch! Flying! At this time, the third-level students all reacted, this is someone coming to smash the place. After meeting, I didnt even put a few words on cruel words, it was too arrogant! So some people excitedly approached Su Hao, yelling to press Su Hao on the ground and beat him up. More people are watching, some are unclear. But it doesnt matter, they understand quickly. Because in a short period of time, Su Hao had already flew one punch, kicked one, either fainted happily, or lay on the ground wailing and couldn''t get up. The death squad that came quickly was wiped out, and the scene was in a mess. Su Hao still kept going, rushing towards the people further away, and again loudly said: "In the next level student Wu Xiangwu, here is here to single out all three level students, you are welcome to fight in groups." Su Hao rushed to kill the Quartet with great power with one punch and one kick. Those who touched him flew into the air and wailed to the ground. The third-level students who were still standing soon became scared, some ran away, and some unwillingly tried to rush up, were directly beaten into the air, and could no longer get up. "This little boy doesn''t know what''s going crazy, it''s too fierce, we can''t stop it at all, go find Ye Xiaomeng." "Look for Ye Xiaomeng? Can you afford this person?" "That''s right, if you can''t beat it, go find a female classmate? If you want to go, I won''t go." "But now only Ye Xiaomeng can be his opponent." "Delete the possibility, Ye Xiaomeng is already an elite warrior, this little boy will definitely not be Ye Xiaomeng''s opponent." "Fuck, that little boy rushed over here." "You hold on first, hold on, I will go to Ye Xiaomeng." "Drag your uncle, who can hold it?" There is a huge trial field not far from the martial arts training ground for the third-level students. Many dangerous beasts are held here, which are specially used for actual combat training for the third-level students. At this time, in a closed room on the training ground, a girl with short hair of about 13 or 14 years old was confronting a huge bear-like creature. This creature is two meters tall and at least three meters long. It looks like a bear, but it is not a bear. Its head is similar to a crocodile. It has a long mouth with exposed sharp teeth. The sharp bones that are similar to the fins of a fish look terrifying. This creature is called the Alligator-toothed beast. It is the lowest-level beast. It is slow to move, but has a thick body that resists beating. It is suitable for training third-level students. Although ?? is the lowest-level fierce beast, it is also a fierce beast. It stands firmly at the elite level, and the junior elite-level warriors are not necessarily the opponents of this crocodile. The short-haired girl suddenly moved, screamed, and slammed straight towards the crocodile''s face. When the crocodile opened its mouth and bite, she flashed to the side. A high section kicked and kicked the crocodile on the neck of the crocodile. The front half of the toothed beast was raised high. "Choke!" The crocodile''s throat let out a dull scream, and its stubby claws subconsciously patted the short-haired girl. The short-haired girl leaped back lightly, avoiding the claw attack, and was about to go forward to attack the crocodile. Suddenly the voice of his companion came from outside the door. "Boss Xiaomeng, come out quickly, something has happened to the martial arts field!" "What''s the matter?" The short-haired girl heard the words and kicked it out, kicking the crocodile in rage backwards. And she took the opportunity to get out of the fight and opened the door to go out. "Come with me, only you can stop that neurosis!" As soon as she left the house, a freckled girl immediately took her and ran away. On the other side, the Level 3 students present had already lost the will to resist. Seeing Su Hao rushing towards him, they scattered like birds and beasts and fled for their lives. Su Hao couldn''t catch up with everyone for a while, and his attack efficiency became extremely low. After a while, Su Hao stopped and said dissatisfied: "Where is the backbone of your third-level students? Come here, let''s fight it out! You can go together, I can do it." The third-level students who were still standing at this time cursed in their hearts, but couldn''t hold back a word. Because they all know that as long as this little boy puts the goal on himself, he can''t run away. At this moment, a large group of people came to Su Hao, surrounded by a beautiful girl with short hair. The short-haired girl is dressed in martial arts attire, and she is very heroic. If she were not a female, it is estimated that many boys would be willing to worship her. One of the third-level students pointed to Su Hao, and said with a sorrowful expression: "Boss Xiaomeng, it''s him! I don''t know if he is ill, so he rushes over and hits someone." Ye Xiaomeng lifted her chin, and said in a crisp voice: "That kid, are you here to make trouble?" Su Hao grinned, did not speak, and rushed straight over. If you have something to say, wait until everyone is done. There are many people on the opposite side, and he will be at a disadvantage if he doesnt talk before the fight, but if he turns all the other people over, he will have an advantage and speak meaningfully. "Arrogant!" Ye Xiaomeng''s face turned cold, and he stepped out of the crowd and ran towards Su Hao. She wants to teach this little fool who doesn''t know the height of the sky. Su Hao''s eyes condensed, this little girl''s speed is much higher than that of high-level ordinary warriors, there is something. But it was meaningless, Su Haomeng''s explosion, the speed was instantaneously fast. "Slide shadow step!" "Launch punch!" The two quickly made contact, and the little girl Ye Xiaomeng gave a scream, fluttered high, and landed heavily on the ground. quiet! All the third-level students are desperate in their hearts. Their best player of this year has fallen. Do they have any hope? "Go! Let''s go together." "Yes! Let''s stand side by side!" "Go!" The sound contains endless tragedy! But still useless. When the disparity in strength is too large, the number of people cannot make up. Finally, after everyone lay down, Su Hao let out a heavy sigh of relief. The overall strength of the third-level students is much higher than that of the second-level students. Today, this one consumes a lot of his vitality. "Boom" The first-level and second-level students onlookers suddenly became a sensation. They witnessed an incredible miracle of fighting. A first-level student overturned all the third-level students. No matter who they were, they fell all at once. Even the super genius who has been promoted to the elite warrior, known as Ye Boss Ye Xiaomeng also collapsed at the touch of a touch. Level 2 students have become more balanced in their hearts. A few months ago, they were overturned by Su Hao alone. Now it seems that there is nothing to think about. Even the third-level students are not opponents, and it is normal that their second-level students can''t beat them. "This Wu Xiangwu is too powerful! I singled out the entire third-level student." "Unbelievable! It''s worth witnessing such a miracle today!" "This is Wu Xiangwu, the irritable flying man!" "Wu Xiangwu will be my elder brother from now on. I will go to worship eldest brother tomorrow with good wine and food, who will be with me?" "Count me in!" "Me too!" Su Hao was walking, and suddenly a person accompanied him and asked: "By the way, do you know where the fourth-level students are?" The person was stunned, and he squatted: "No... I don''t know!" Thank you book is the reward of my life 1, horror and monthly pass, thank you for the reward of the Chronicle of End Yan. Thank you for the end, I missed you all those years, Tao Yizheng, the girl I like is in the arms of others, the sky stars music, Moruoge, O stars at night, Mu Xuanzhi''s monthly pass. will add more today and tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 42： justice Chapter 42 Justice Su Hao didn''t want to see another Level 4 student coming out from behind, and any problems that might arise, so he solved them all in one go, once and for all. Brushing up layer by layer or something, it''s a waste of time not to say it, and it''s annoying. When his name "Wu Xiangwu" shocked everyone, the trouble would be gone. In the novel TV I watched before, the protagonist played a small one, then another large one, another large one, and another old one. All kinds of strange things always happened to the protagonist one after another. It looked good at first, but he was not happy when these things happened to him. There are a lot of big and small things every day, does he still want to study? Does he still practice martial arts? Therefore, he prefers to solve all hidden dangers in one fell swoop. Otherwise, when can I finish learning the many knowledge recorded in the pinball space? For example, recently there is no time to study the subject of photonic computers and quantum computers. As long as the underlying logic and computing power do not make breakthroughs, his "cosmic light" cannot be upgraded significantly, and the help to him cannot be maximized. So, a quiet learning environment and a lot of time are what he needs most. And recently, he has plans to break through to the master martial artist, and he needs more meditation. After asking a few more people, he learned that under normal circumstances, in the academy, you would not encounter fourth-level students, because fourth-level students have joined various exploration groups or guards and started internships. Su Hao is relieved, he has knocked over both the first-level, second-level and third-level students, and there should be no other troubles in the follow-up. But today, I impulsively kicked the hedgehog''s egg, and I will definitely find a way to retaliate later. He needs to be prepared. If he has the opportunity to have the ability, he can also take care of the backer behind the opponent. "Then next, quickly promote to Grand Master Warrior, just in case." Thinking, Su Hao came to Xiaopang and He Qingqing, and everyone around them retreated to give up their positions. "Little fat, Qingqing, let''s go!" Su Hao and others are just about to leave. "Stop!" Suddenly a soft drink came. Su Hao turned his head and saw that it was the short-haired girl who had just been defeated. He had a certain impression of this girl, because this was the only elite martial artist among so many students. Su Hao frowned and said lightly: "Why, are you still okay?" Ye Xiaomeng was anxious: "Who are you, come here to make a fuss out of nowhere, and then just pat your buttocks and leave. What do you think of this place, and what do you think of us? Are you a tool to vent your anger?" "A tool for venting anger?" Su Hao looked at the other party up and down, and then said: "You are not worthy!" "You..." Ye Xiaomeng pointed at Su Hao, so angry that she couldn''t speak. If she couldn''t really beat her, she would immediately rush to blind the opponent. Su Hao said again: "If it''s okay, then I will leave!" "Stop!" Ye Xiaomeng yelled, ran directly to Su Hao, and said coldly: "You must give me an explanation, or I will die here and I won''t let you leave." Su Hao suddenly smiled and sneered: "Explain? Don''t you find it ridiculous?" Ye Xiaomeng said: "It''s not funny at all! You must make it clear, otherwise I won''t let you go." Su Haos eyes turned cold: "Are you threatening me?" Ye Xiaomeng trembled in her heart, but the justice in her heart kept her from shrinking: "It''s not a threat, but I can''t be beaten by you inexplicably. All of our third-level students can''t be beaten by you inexplicably. We. Not a tool for you to vent your anger or achieve fame." Su Hao stepped forward, facing Ye Xiaomeng and said: "So I said you are very funny." Ye Xiaomeng is puzzled. Su Hao continued: "Just now, a large group of you third-level students blocked the door of the girls'' dormitory of the first-level students and used force to coerce a little girl into his lover for a month. If you disagree, you will beat your roommate to intimidate you. Come and tell. Me, should they fight." Ye Xiaomeng only then knew what had happened, and his expression was ironic: "Where are they?" Su Hao smiled and said: "Heh! I have interrupted my hands and feet a long time ago, otherwise I will wait for you to solve it?" Ye Xiaomeng suddenly refused to accept: If they provoke them, it is enough to punish them. Why do you want to beat the entire third-level student? What are you not venting? Su Hao said: "You are wrong, you still haven''t understood the reason for this." Ye Xiaomeng frowned and said, "What''s the reason?" Su Hao said: "You are the strongest among the third-level students, right?" Ye Xiaomeng nodded directly. Su Hao laughed and said: "You are the reason!" "What''s the meaning?" Su Hao shook his head and said: "You are the strongest who is unqualified. You have a strong strength far surpassing your peers, but you don''t know how to play a role. You may not understand that in a group, the strongest must Take the lead, fully implement your own will and justice, and let the entire group act under your will, so that the entire group can burst out with the most powerful force." "And what about you? What role do you play? Are you worthy of the title of the strongest level three?" "You third-level students are lawless, do whatever you want, without any control. Today, you want to bully the first-level students, and tomorrow you want to use force to persecute people who are weaker than yourself. If you are short of money the day after tomorrow, you will directly block the road and rob, will you be unhappy in the future? , Just use powerful force to kill someone at sight. And you? You dont know anything, and even if you do, you will indulge the other person. Excuse me, what is your role? What about your rules? What about your will?" Ye Xiaomeng''s eyes widened, with a look of panic on her face. Su Hao continued: "This incident happened today. If it were not for me, guess what the consequences would be? What kind of psychological trauma do you think it would cause that primary student? Yes, its really only the villains who made mistakes, but as the strongest among the third-level students, tell me, should you fight? As a third-level student, are they innocent to condone this incident? Should I fight? " Su Hao loudly said: "I tell you! People who indulge in are more abominable than those who make mistakes!" After that, Su Hao took a step forward and punched Ye Xiaomeng away fiercely. But Ye Xiaomeng was dumbfounded, not dodge or avoid, after falling to the ground, he did not get up, his eyes looked at the sky dumbly, and he just muttered to himself: "I am not acting...I was wrong. ?" Xiao Yushu, the strongest second-level student on the side, was also shocked on the spot: "I...should take responsibility? Did I do something wrong?" Even Jin Dayan, who pretended to be a genius, looked at Su Hao''s back in a daze, thoughtfully. All self-proclaimed people were shocked by Su Hao''s words at this moment. seems to understand the truth, but does not seem to understand. seems to understand this lawless "violent flying man Wu Xiangwu", but he doesn''t seem to understand it again. With these words, everyone''s impression of Su Hao was completely changed, and a sentence came out in his heart: Perhaps, Wu Xiangwu, the violent flying man, is not as arrogant as he imagined? "This kid, funny!" On the roof of the building in the distance, a middle-aged man in a white robe with moir laughed loudly. This person is Xiao Jixuan, the dean of Lingyun Martial Arts Academy, and he has watched this farce completely from beginning to end. (End of this chapter) Chapter 43： Dan Sui Chapter 43 Dan Sui Since Su Hao single-handedly overturned the entire third-level students, the impetuous atmosphere of the entire academy has become a lot quieter, and you can see some people working hard everywhere. Everyone has a new understanding of such changes. "This is what Wu Xiangwu said is the responsibility of the strong!" In their opinion, Wu Xiangwu used his own power to forcibly change the atmosphere of the entire academy, and woke up many students who were confused and unpredictable. Wu Xiangwu has fulfilled his "strong responsibility" as the number one master of the entire academy. At the same time, it also allows many of the proud men of heaven to carry out a deep self-reflection: am I acclaimed as a genius, qualified? At this time, Wu Xiangwu is no longer the "violent flying man Wu Xiangwu". His image has become brighter. Many absurd things he did in the past have been turned out by people to study and study seriously, and then come to some specious lives. philosophy. On this day, Xiao Pang found Su Hao, with a worried expression on his face, and whispered: Xiang Wu, I have received a gossip. I heard that Dan Sui will find someone to retaliate against you. He threatened to kill you. You have to be careful. Su Hao raised his brows and said in surprise: "Who is Dan Sui?" Pang made gestures with his hands: "It''s the hedgehog''s head, the guy who kicked the thing under the crotch with your kick, the third-level student, I heard that there is something in the family, and I found some powerful killers to kill you." Su Hao listened, nodded and said: "Well, yes, I understand!" Pang anxiously said: "No, Xiang Wu, why are you not worried at all? Killer! It''s really going to die!" Su Hao smiled and said, Are you worried that he wont come? Little Fatty said: "I don''t know this! Xiang Wu, or let''s ask the teacher for help!" "What can you do if you find a teacher? Can the teacher follow you at any time because of such inexplicable news?" Xiaopang sat down and said, "What can I do? Or I will go home and call my dad! My dad is very powerful, and he will definitely be able to protect you." Su Hao shook his head, now Old Uncle Li may not be able to beat him, what use is he here? Su Hao put down the book and said to Xiaopang seriously: "If you really want to help, please help me find out more about that Dan Sui, where he often appears, what is his family background, where he lives, etc. I can''t find out. Its okay. If I dare to find someone to assassinate me, Ill go over and kill him." Pang hesitated to speak, and finally asked, "Xiang Wu, are you serious?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Of course." "Well, be careful!" Xiaopang nodded and left. After Xiaopang left, Su Hao''s eyes instantly cold. He is not surprised, he has long known that there will be follow-up troubles. What he thinks now is how to solve this problem from the root. A person living in this world will always have inextricable relationships with other people. If you kill one trouble, there will be a second person, who will make trouble for him in the name of revenge for the first person. If you kill it The second one, the third and the fourth one, the more people killed, the more people who want revenge will be involved, and then it''s endless. Unless all people with hatred are killed and feared, killed. This is obviously unrealistic. Su Hao reincarnated into this world with a very clear goal, that is, to live as long as possible, then learn as much knowledge as possible, and when he reaches a certain level, give some feedback to the world within his capacity. However, it seems very difficult to simply want to live forever. There will always be various accidents that will take away his life. He has always tried his best to avoid all kinds of accidents. But as long as you have a relationship with people, it is difficult to avoid some troubles. can only face directly, and then use a powerful force to smash all the troubles. Su Hao sat in front of the window of Lingyun Library. After thinking for a moment, he got up and went to find bald old Liu, his teacher in charge. After finding the bald old Liu, Su Hao directly said: "Ms. Liu, do you have time? I have some questions I want to ask you." Old Liu was not very surprised that Su Hao found him, and nodded with a smile: "Yes. Let''s talk elsewhere?" Su Hao looked at the other teachers around, and was looking at this side curiously, then nodded and said: "Okay, let''s find a quiet place and don''t disturb other people." "I know a place to go, you come with me." Old Liu got up and walked out first. Su Hao followed behind. Feng Maner and other teachers showed disappointment in their eyes, and there was a lot of gossip missing. After a while, I had a lively discussion with other teachers about Su Hao. They expressed their opinions one by one, talked loudly, and became blushing. Su Hao followed Lao Liu to a quiet grove. It was quiet and refreshing, with a stone table and two stone benches in the middle. It was indeed a good place. "Sit down and talk!" Old Liu sat down first and pointed to the stone bench opposite. Su Hao sat down after hearing the words. Before Su Hao could speak, Lao Liu smiled and said, "I guess, you came to me about Dan Sui, right?" Su Hao nodded first, then shook his head and said: "Yes or not, it''s mainly about the martial artist." Old Liu nodded clearly and said: "The news is true. Dan Sui did ask someone to kill you. To be precise, Dan Sui''s father asked someone to kill you." Su Hao frowned and said, "Dansui''s father?" Old Liu Dao: "Dansui''s father is a high-level elite warrior. He has some connections and connections, but he doesn''t have a strong background and little trouble." Su Hao asked: "Can I invite the Grandmaster Warrior?" Old Liu Shi smiled and said: "How is it possible! Grandmaster martial artist is not a Chinese cabbage, it is not so cheap. Every grandmaster martial artist is a very precious combat power of the human race, and will have its own mission. Where will you take care of such trivial matters." Su Hao nodded, with a bottom in his heart. Old Liu''s voice became extremely firm and said: "Don''t worry! This is the Lingyun Martial Artist Academy. No outsider can kill the students of our Academy within the academy. Even if it is a Grand Master Martial Artist." Su Hao immediately thanked him: "I understand, thank you, Teacher Liu." Then he asked the question he was most concerned about: "Teacher Liu, I asked you to come out today, mainly for some questions about the martial artist." Old Liu smiled and said: "You rarely ask me questions in such a formal way. Presumably, the question you asked this time must be extraordinary. You can ask, I know everything." Su Hao immediately said: "Teacher Liu, my current elite blood qi has reached the limit of my body. Although I can continue to strengthen by waiting for my body to grow slowly, it is too cost-effective for me, so I thought, In the past few months, advanced master martial artist, please teacher Liu for advice." "Huh?" The smile on Old Liu''s face solidified, as if he didn''t hear clearly, he asked in a daze. Su Hao can only say again: "Teacher Liu, I am now a high-level elite martial artist. If I want to advance to a master martial artist, please teach me Mr. Liu." Now the bald-headed old Liu heard Su Hao''s words clearly, and his eyes went round for a moment. Looking at Su Hao with an expression of looking at prehistoric dinosaurs. "Really?" Su Hao sighed, did not answer, got up directly to the open space on the side, made a fist with his right hand, and the elite blood instantly filled the entire arm. Su Hao gave a soft drink and punched the ground. "Boom" The mud and gravel splashed, and a one-meter pit was formed on the ground. Thank you Lu Baobao, life and death for your rewards, thank you book friends 20200320160705981 for not calling me funny, and light x Tongchen, late o on o star, Di Xiaoyu, DIO Da, Chai Men Lei Zhan, Cold Wind Book Monthly pass (End of this chapter) Chapter 44： The power of the master Chapter 44 The Power of the Grand Master "No wonder you can pick all the students from the entire academy. It turns out that you are already the pinnacle of a high-level elite warrior. I thought you were a fighting genius, or underestimated you." Old Liu shook his head and laughed. Su Hao modestly said: "My father teaches well." Old Liu nodded and didn''t go into further details. Since Su Hao has reached this point, then he can teach him how to advance to the Grand Master Martial Artist. As for whether he can successfully advance, it depends on Su Hao himself. Old Liu pondered for a moment, then slowly said: "Xiang Wu, has your father mentioned to you what a master martial artist is?" Su Hao shook his head and said: "My father is a high-level elite warrior, so he never told me about a grandmaster warrior. And I searched through the information in Lingyun Library, and there was no information about grandmaster level and above." Old Liu took it for granted: "This is of course. Grandmaster-level warriors all belong to the high-end human race knowledge, which will not be easily passed on. The successful advancement of grandmaster martial artists generally depends on the inheritance of the family." Su Hao was startled, and suddenly understood that the knowledge of this world is mastered by the upper-class clans, and ordinary people can''t access this knowledge at all. Su Hao hesitated: "Then Teacher Liu teaches me, will there be a problem?" Old Liu smiled and said: "The family inheritance is not absolute. There are other ways, such as the Martial Arts Academy. Since you are a student of the Academy, after reaching a certain level, you can smoothly learn higher-level knowledge. This is a matter of course. We The purpose of the academy''s existence is also the same, to select talents and create more powerful people for the human race. If the inheritance of knowledge relies on the big clan, then the human clan will not have a firm foothold in this world, and it would have been annihilated by the fierce beast. " Su Hao is clear. Old Liu said again: "You may not know that from the perspective of the human body, the cultivation of a high-level elite warrior has come to an end, and there is no way up." Su Hao analyzed the meaning of this sentence, but to no avail: "The angle of the human body?" Lao Liu said that there is no way up, but grandmaster warriors, grandmaster warriors, and ancestor warriors all actually exist, so the key point of Lao Liu must be the words "the angle of the human body". Old Liu nodded and said: "Yes, from the human body perspective, our human race is a high-level elite warrior, and it is already the strongest state that can be achieved." Old Liu was very satisfied with Su Hao''s puzzled expression, indicating that Su Hao understood the meaning of his words. He slowly said: "Human races are different from fierce beasts. The strength of the human race depends on wisdom, not the body. Human race All of his body structure serves a clever brain, giving up strong power. And this smart brain is the key to our survival from ancient times to the present. However, even with a clever brain and no powerful power, we still can''t defeat the powerful beasts. We can only hide XZ and struggle for survival. " Su Hao nodded, agreeing. Intelligence is indeed the root of human race. Just listen to Old Liu You said: "The fierce beast does not need a smart brain. The whole body serves to gain powerful power, so their power can become stronger and stronger as the body grows. There are even some powerful beasts that can grow up indefinitely, without opponents, until they cant find enough food and starve to death. " "In order to gain powerful strength and improve the living conditions of the human race. Our ancestors started a long experiment. First discovered the cultivation methods of ordinary warriors, and then broke through to elite warriors. Our ancestors have been trapped in the elite warrior stage for nearly a thousand years. They found that the elite martial artist seemed to be the culmination that the human race could reach. " Su Hao curiously asked: "What happened later?" Old Liu proudly said: "Later, our human race came out of an amazingly talented generation who was abruptly above the elite warriors and opened a road to the sky. Xiangwu, you must remember that he is our human race. The emperor-Wu Zongzu." Su Haos eyes are radiant with respect: "Human Emperor Wu Zongzu?" Old Liu Dao: "Yes, so the highest state of our martial artist is named after him, called the ancestor martial artist. Everyone will never forget his existence." Old Liu Dao: "After reaching a high-level elite warrior, the emperor entered the dangerous wilderness alone, hunted a large number of beasts, and studied the mysteries of the beasts. Why can the beasts grow infinitely, but only Isn''t the human race? Ten years later, he broke through to the master level and returned to the human gathering place." Su Hao can imagine that kind of scene, the son of Wu Zongzu''s proper world. "Everyone is crazy! The bottleneck that has stuck the human race for nearly a thousand years was broken by one person. Later, the human emperor began to teach the human race to break through the grandmaster level free of charge. After this method was spread, he entered alone again Wilderness, there is no news ever since. However, in just a few years, everyone remembered him and respected him as the emperor. After countless years, the human race broke through to the Taishi level, the ancestor level. One day in the future, it will inevitably be able to break through to a higher level. " Said this, Lao Liu sighed and said: "I may not see the scene at that time." Su Hao smiled and said, Mr. Liu, dont be discouraged, maybe you are the one who breaks through! Old Liu was amused by Su Hao. He stretched out his hand and stroked his bright bald head with a smile: "I have difficulties to break through the Taishi level, let alone the ancestor level." "Back to the topic, the next thing I want to hand to you is a way to break through to the master level." Su Hao immediately sat in distress, maintaining his consistent awe of knowledge. Lao Liu stretched out his palm and squeezed it forcefully, the whole arm was bruised, and a fierce breath spread out around him, even slightly raising Su Hao''s short hair backwards. Su Hao was shocked by this momentum, and when facing Lao Liu again, it was like facing a wild beast, irresistible. The pure momentum has reached such a level. Old Liu said: "This is the power of the Grand Master. It is surging and violent. Compared with the Elite, there is an essential difference. If you regard the power of the Elite as a bucket of water, then the power of the Grandmaster is the rushing river. ." Su Hao''s eyes widened: "Is the gap so big?" Lao Liu loosened his palm and said with a smile: "It''s bigger than you think." Fearing that Su Hao would not believe him, he stood up and hooked his hands to Su Hao: "You hit me with all your strength and feel the gap between the master and the elite for yourself." Su Hao does not doubt that he has him, and nodded and stood opposite Old Liu: "I''m coming, Teacher Liu, be careful." The blood qi of the elites in the body burst out with all strength, and the blood qi in the nine palaces rushed out, covering the whole body. Su Hao put out a fist-friendly posture, and shouted in a low voice. "Cross-cut strong punch!" The "cross-cut" technique of gathering power from the whole body combined with the "rigid punch" technique of punching and bursting, Su Hao hit the strongest punch so far. "Boom!" There was a muffled sound. Old Liu caught Su Hao''s punch with his chest. Lao Liu only felt that an unexpected force came, and he was beaten by a punch, making him "pound" back five or six steps. The self-confidence on her face has disappeared at will, her eyes rounded again, and she coughed and coughed over her chest. He couldnt talk: "Xiang Wu, are you sure you are a high-level elite? You didn''t lie to me?" Su Hao shook his painful fist and said in amazement: "Yes, my father told me that this is a high-level elite!" Thank you Jiang Weixi, the lone ghost in the abyss, Chinana, book friend 20191213221502757, Yeyu Mixiao, Huizhi Huangxing, life is like a dream back to life, book friend 131116203021024, and everything is empty for the monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 45： Animal pattern Chapter 45 Animal Pattern Su Hao''s full blow, said it was an elementary grandmaster level, and Old Liu believed it. Old Liu touched his smooth forehead, and said speechlessly: "You feel like an elite warrior, but the amount of blood is a bit exaggerated. I have never seen this explosive power in any high-level elite fighter. ." Su Hao nodded and said: "My father said that I have a different talent, and it is normal to have a little more than others." Old Liu can only reluctantly accept Su Hao''s statement. Su Hao said again: "Elite fighters do have an insurmountable gap with master fighters. The punch just now is the strongest punch I can hit, but even Teacher Liu''s defense can''t be broken." Old Liu nodded and said: "The Grand Master itself is not the power that the Human Race can possess, but it is summed up by studying the beasts. The Human Race''s body contrasts with the beasts. The reason why the power gap is so large is because of the lack of a special kind of power. structure." Su Hao concluded: "Teacher Liu, you mean, there is something in the beast that our human race does not have?" Old Liu said: "Yes, we call the special structure in the beast''s body the beast pattern. The beast is born with it, but the human race does not." "So, if you want to be an advanced master, you only need to add an artificial animal pattern to your body." Su Hao suddenly said: "That''s how it is." Old Liu Que said: "But adding animal patterns is not as simple as you think. Two conditions need to be met." Su Hao asked: "Which two?" "First, get a complete animal pattern; second, successfully engrave the animal pattern into the body." The first Su Hao could not be satisfied, because he was also the first time he heard about the concept of "beast pattern", and he had not touched it at all, so he asked: "Ms. Liu, where should I find beast patterns?" Old Liu smiled and said: "There are four ways to obtain animal prints. First, someone will give it to you, your father or others can inherit it; second, buy it on the black market at a big price; third, become a college student, from the college Study; fourth, go to the wilderness to hunt the beasts by yourself. You can directly choose the third type, choose a beast pattern from the collection of the academy, but it will cost money." Su Hao left a drop of cold sweat. As soon as the poor people heard of spending money, their heartbeat started to speed up. Su Hao carefully said, "How much?" Old Liu happily laughed and said: "Don''t worry, it''s much cheaper than the black market. It only costs 5 gold dollars. Didn''t you win the ten gold dollars from the warden Jin Datong when you started school? If you didn''t spend it all, Just use it now." Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief. He has been studying for more than half a year and didn''t waste much money. He just customized some gadgets for himself and spent some money. Now there is 9 gold yuan left, which is enough. If it costs twenty to thirty gold to buy a piece of animal print, he will be blinded. At this time, Lao Liu said again: "The lowest price in the black market is twenty gold dollars, and it is still the animal pattern that is not very effective." Su Hao took a breath. Old Liu said solemnly: "So, after you learn the animal patterns from the academy, you must not circulate them and sell them at will, otherwise the academy has the right to take it back at any time." Su Hao nodded: "Understood." Su Hao asked again: "Then the second point, how to engrave the animal pattern on the body?" Lao Liu touched his bald head and said proudly: "The difficulty lies here. Although the complete animal pattern is obtained, it does not mean that it can be engraved into the body smoothly. Because animal patterns are born for fierce beasts after all, it would not work if the original brand was imprinted in the human body. It is necessary to analyze the core, and then fine-tune the animal patterns according to the individual''s physical condition to achieve a result that fits with itself and form a new blood-qi network, which is considered as a successful engraving. " Su Hao expressed his understanding and said: "So, it seems that it will take some time to advance to the master." Old Liu Dao: "That''s for sure. This process can take from one to five years or even longer depending on each person''s understanding. People with good understanding and luck can succeed in about one year. If you are not lucky, this time will continue to lengthen indefinitely. However, dont be too optimistic. Success is not achieved with animal patterns and time. Most elite warriors will not find a structure that fits their own throughout their lives and cannot brand success. So, Xiang Wu, whether you succeed in the advanced master warrior, you have to rely on yourself. " Su Hao nodded and said, "I understand, thank you, Teacher Liu." "Have you brought money?" Old Liu asked suddenly. Su Hao nodded. His money has always been carried with him, and he will suffer if it is stolen. Lao Liu touched his bald head, waved his hand, and walked directly out: "You come with me, I will take you to choose the animal pattern first." ... Soon Su Hao and Lao Liu came to the third floor of Lingyun Library, greeted the administrator, and turned around to enter a room. Lao Liu removed a large wooden box from the top of the huge cabinet. After opening it, there were many scrolls. Old Liu casually took out a scroll and said, "This is the animal pattern. Each scroll has a complete animal pattern. All the scrolls in the academy are here. You can choose a scroll you like from it. For example, I have one. This piece, with a label on it, says the bias of the animal patternJuli." "It means that if you choose this scroll of beast pattern, after the engraving is successful, in addition to the advanced master, your blood energy will gain the attribute that is biased towards great power, allowing your body to gain powerful strength, and moving a house later is not a problem. Down." Lao Liu took out another scroll and said: "The label of this scroll is bounce, which improves the bounce ability. It is possible to fly like a flea in the later stage." "This volume is hard and defensive..." "This volume is for manipulation, which increases the maneuverability of blood and energy..." "This volume is shaped to increase the plasticity of blood..." "This volume is an explosion, increasing the intensity of the explosion of blood gas..." "This volume is a phantom..." "Burning, erosion, freezing, discoloration, coordination, numbness, perception, attachment, recovery, healing, rotation, penetration, giant..." There are a total of 33 different animal patterns. With so many choices, Su Hao didn''t know what to choose for a while, so he asked: "Ms. Liu, what is your animal pattern?" Su Hao didn''t know that under normal circumstances, he couldn''t ask about the effects of other master martial artists'' animal patterns, but Lao Liu didn''t intend to hide from Su Hao. He said directly: "My thing is spinning, and I learned it from here. However, In the future, dont ask other peoples animal patterns lightly. Except for your teammates who can rely on each other in the future, dont reveal your animal patterns lightly. One more hole card, one more security." "I see, Teacher Liu." Su Hao nodded immediately and asked, "Can I choose two or three yuan?" Old Liu shook his head and said, "No, there will be conflicts if there are too many, and our bodies cannot bear it." Su Hao said he understood, and then sat cross-legged on the ground, carefully checking the scroll label, and if he was in doubt, he asked directly. After thinking for a while, Su Hao drew out one of the animal patterns and said to Old Liu: "Mr. Liu, I have chosen it, and this is the animal pattern." Old Liu had been guessing which animal pattern Su Hao would choose in the end. Hearing this, he immediately took it over and looked at it curiously. After he saw it, he was taken aback and confirmed again with Su Hao: "Are you sure you choose this? This beast pattern is too complicated. Very few people can successfully engrave it, and this beast pattern does not have any powerful attack power. Those who have succeeded said that they can only perceive a range of about 20 meters, which is almost useless. You should think about it again." Su Hao nodded earnestly and said: "OK! This is the best for me." Old Liu nodded, no longer said anything, the advice has been given, and the specific decision has to be made by the other party. Success is not important to him, success is the best, and it does not matter if it is unsuccessful. Pass the scroll to Su Hao and said: "You pay 5 gold dollars now, and within one year, you can come to the third floor to rent the scroll and try to engrave the animal patterns. For more than one year, you will have to pay a rental fee of 1 gold per year. " Su Hao''s eyelids twitched, and he secretly said: "It''s pretty good at making money." He took the scroll and opened it slowly. The label on the scroll read-Perception! Thanks to the book friends 20200612103305986, the monthly ticket of the only cigarette under the moon, Xiao Dingdang, Wuling fish for catching people, reading is not a pit, hey do you have a good book, obsessed with the spring and autumn, book friends 20180501165029078 monthly pass (End of this chapter) Chapter 46： try Chapter 46 Try Lao Liu explained to Su Hao in detail the process of engraving animal patterns, how to adjust the structure, how to solidify the structure, how to confirm whether the structure is consistent with itself, and so on. Before leaving, Lao Liu also said: "Yes, one month later, our college''s first, second, and third-level students will have a school year competition. You don''t need to participate. You will bully other people when you go. So just stay. Here you can engrave animal prints with peace of mind!" Su Hao didn''t care at this point, just freeing up time to do his own thing, so he nodded and agreed. Who knows, Lao Liu said again: "The first place in the competition will get a powerful combat skill, which is optional for you." Su Hao chuckled and said, "But who would think he has many skills?" Old Liu Dao: "If you want to learn, wait for your success to advance to the master, I will teach you a hand." "Thank you, Teacher Liu!" Su Hao found that Lao Liu was really good to him, and no one else had seen this treatment. This kindness can only be hidden from the bottom of his heart. Su Hao knew that Lao Liu didn''t care about him. Lao Liu just thought he was a manufacturable, so he devoted himself to teaching, looking forward to his future growth and becoming a strong man who can carry the backbone for the human race. Perhaps this is the belief as a teacher, and always maintain a sense of awe for the inheritance of knowledge! Su Hao felt that every piece of knowledge he learned was so heavy. He thought, as long as he lives well, one day in the future, he will give a great gift to the human race in this world. After Lao Liu left, Su Hao found a quiet place on the third floor and turned on the animal pattern-Perception. A complex and exquisite circular pattern is drawn on the scroll, resembling clusters of electrical signal ripples, twisted and entangled, and the lines are twisted and interlaced, an indescribable aesthetic feeling blows across the surface. Maybe this is the beauty of nature, the beauty of life. The moment he saw the graphics, Su Hao immediately had a question in his mind. Is it really enough to take a year to engrave such a complicated picture into the body? People who can do it in a year are really not ordinary geniuses. And the emperor who created this method forcibly back then, one can imagine how amazing it is. Su Hao took a deep breath and murmured: "Not only need to engrave, but also to modify the coordination structure to make it fit my own nature. This kind of difficulty, given me two years, may not be able to do it. But...who let me have it? Where''s Xiaoguang? With Xiaoguang''s help, it should be faster, right?" The first time he saw the animal pattern, Su Hao included the pattern of the animal pattern in the "light of the universe", and opened a new knowledge entry in the light of the universe, named "Rune"! These animal patterns can be classified into runes and belong to a branch of runes. After more and more runes are included in the future, you can start to study it. Su Hao''s consciousness came to the pinball space, looking at the complex runes that appeared in mid-air, thinking about how to analyze and adjust. With the help of Xiaoguang, the process of memory burning becomes very simple. Just set the program and follow Xiaoguangs prompts. The problem now is that its not possible to burn the original rune, and it will not fit with your body, leading to failure. According to Lao Liu''s words, relying on instincts to slowly adjust the structure will always succeed. "Instinctive feeling?" Su Haos mouth twitched. If he felt reliable instinctively, he had already made a fortune when he bought lottery tickets in his early years. He thinks that the most unreliable thing about a person is "feeling." If you talk to someone, when the other person says "I feel...", don''t believe it, it''s basically wrong. This is the lesson of blood summed up by Su Hao. Since "feeling" is not reliable, we have to rely on "science". But because of the lack of contrast materials, Su Hao didnt know where to start. "Try it first, as long as you act and try slowly, it should be okay." Su Hao waved his hand, and the environment of the pinball space instantly turned into a science laboratory with a large test bench in the middle. "Xiao Guang collects real-time body data and presents 3D projections of the body." "Xiaoguang received" As soon as the voice fell, a fruit figure appeared on the test bench. Standing on the test bench in the air, it was the projection of Su Hao''s body. Not only the physical body is manifested, but the blood qi in the body is also manifested. Su Hao continues to give instructions: adjust the perspective by 50%. The body on the test bench instantly became translucent, and the organs in the body were faintly visible. Every beating of the heart, the flow of blood, and the peristalsis of the intestines can be seen intuitively. "Adjust the size of the runes perception and try to engrave it." The animal prints floating on one side began to resize, then moved into the translucent body, and finally engraved between the inside of the chest cavity and the spine. "Zoom in part 2 times!" The place where the rune was engraved was enlarged, and Su Hao closely watched the changes in the rune and body. Continue to give instructions: "Automatically simulate changes in body movement." After a while, Xiaoguangs voice remembered: "Simulation failed. Reason for failure: lack of corresponding data." Su Hao sighed. Sure enough, it wont work without data reference. It seems that he needs to personally try to engrave many times and collect enough data before he can carry out comparative analysis and automatic simulation. Su Hao immediately issued a new instruction: create a mission and engrave the rune "Sense". "Task created successfully" After adjusting, Su Hao immediately exited the pinball space, sat cross-legged on the ground, and quickly settled. At this time, in his perception, his body and the body of the small light were superimposed, and a light spot lit up on the inner side of his back, which was where the small light prompted to start drawing. Su Hao immediately mobilized the elite blood to come to the light spot, and the light spot began to move, extending forward like a high-tech navigation, Su Hao''s blood immediately following. In this way, following the hint of the light spot, Su Hao carefully controlled his blood and slowly painted the pattern. After he became proficient, the speed became faster and faster, and the pattern was basically formed soon. It only took ten minutes before and after ??, and the first time the rune was engraved was successful. After the blood energy maintained its shape and was sure that it would not collapse easily, Su Hao opened his eyes and couldn''t help but smiled: "With the help of Xiaoguang, this process really becomes much easier. Try a few more times, maybe it will be soon. The engraving was successful." Su Hao came to the pinball space again, used 3D to realize the current body state, and adjusted the perspective by 50%. Observe carefully. Soon he discovered the inconsistency. At this time, the blood rune in the body seemed to be repelled spontaneously by the body, shaking slightly everywhere, and even slowly disintegrating in some places. Su Hao is not in a hurry, and continues to observe the dynamics of the blood rune. "Not all positions are uncoordinated! There are 89 node positions and 86 are uncoordinated, but there are three other positions that are very stable." Su Hao''s eyes flashed with precision. Quickly recorded these two phenomena and added them to the database. Then exited the pinball space, actively cancelled the blood rune, and returned to the normal state. "come again!" Su Hao entered the Ding again, after slightly adjusting the rune, without affecting the three stable positions, rotate an angle and start to engrave the second rune. (End of this chapter) Chapter 47： Metamorphosis Chapter 47 Transformation Soon, the second engraving is completed. Su Hao looked at it and frowned: This time five new nodes have been added. It seems that the number of nodes is more than that. The good news is that three more stable nodes have been discovered. Come again! Su Hao rushed to engrave the animal print, as long as he had enough energy, he would engrave the animal print, and he temporarily left other things aside. Can burn at least 20 times a day. Ten days later. Xiaoguang has received more than two hundred recording data. After constant comparison and adjustment, the current animal pattern structure is very compatible with Su Hao. Even if he immediately engraves the animal pattern, he can directly advance to the master martial artist. But he still feels that he is not perfect enough, and he can still continue to adjust the subtleties to achieve complete smoothness. The pursuit of perfect imprinted animal patterns is unimaginable to others. The average person has made continuous adjustments for at least a year, and then tried to engrave, plus the possibility that the engraving will fail halfway through, and patience has long been exhausted. If you can find a structure that can barely engrave successfully, then you will definitely not hesitate to directly solidify, an advanced master martial artist. Because not everyone has the ability to collect and analyze data. This kind of long time and experimentation can make many people who are not determined to choose to give up. More importantly, there is no small light to guide and engrave like navigation. Most people face such complicated patterns, and in most cases they will fail to engrave halfway. Su Hao adjusted the structure again. After the engraving, he observed the dynamics of the runes, and each node repeatedly confirmed that it had reached a smooth state. He frowned suddenly: "There is another node that produces subtle conflict and rejection." immediately gave instructions to Xiaoguang: "Xiaoguang, analyze node 94, calculate the node to adjust its position." "The calculation is successful, there are 6 adjustment methods for node 94" Come again! Su Hao exited the pinball space again and began to try to engrave. As marking becomes more and more proficient, his marking speed has been greatly improved. Soon, the engraving was successful. Su Hao entered the pinball space again to observe. "Not here!" Come again! When Su Hao tried to reach the fourth position. A feeling of smoothness throughout the body, Su Hao immediately said in surprise: "It''s done!" immediately entered the pinball space and observed the state of the body. The runes on the inner side of the chest cavity and the middle of the spine seem to be fused with his body, incomparably coordinated, and they rise and fall with his breathing and the trembling of his muscles, as if they were born with him. Su Hao carefully observed for a while, and found that there was no problem, and finally heaved a sigh of relief: "This is the structure! It can be imprinted and cured." After exiting the pinball space, he glanced at the slanted sunset outside the window, and sighed sincerely: "Advanced Grandmaster, this is really too difficult! It is impossible to imagine how people in this world can complete such a complicated engraving without the help of a computer. It can only be said that every master martial artist is the proud son of the human race." "Fortunately, I can program! Sure enough, knowledge changes destiny." Su Hao was very happy at the moment. But he has more important things, and that is curing the brand. Su Hao entered concentration again, and his mind sank inside his body. "Cure, brand!" With the control of Su Hao''s consciousness, the blood that constitutes the rune boiled, and began to wriggle in his body like a worm, arranging the surrounding flesh and blood, forming a pattern painted by flesh and blood. Su Hao ignores the tingling when draining the flesh and blood, and implements it step by step according to the branding process: "First, the flesh and blood are formed to form a pattern, and then more blood is quickly mobilized to fill it in. It only takes two days to be able to put the talisman. The text is solidified." When Su Hao filled the runes formed by draining flesh and blood with his blood, he opened his eyes. Now, it only takes two days to wait. Until this moment, Su Hao finally relaxed: "After ten days of intensive work and study, I can finally get a good night''s sleep!" Su Hao went out and greeted the administrator, then left straight away, returned to the dormitory and fell asleep. Two days later, as the flesh and blood runes solidified in his body, he also began to transform. The "sensing rune" in the body has undergone subtle changes. As if consciously, each node automatically grows tentacle-like organs, which are like ganglia, connecting runes and flesh and blood, and the two are fused together. "Perception Rune" through the magical connection of the body, penetrates the nine houses and establishes a connection with the blood within the nine houses, making the nine houses distributed throughout the body form a complete network, and the rune is the hub of this network. The blood qi of the whole body is also connected through this network. The role of this network is far more than that. Over time, this network will become a huge blood gas storage container that can hold a huge blood gas volume. What Old Liu and Su Hao said, the difference between a bucket of water and a river stream is not exaggerated at all. If Su Haos blood volume stored in the Jiugong can be filled with a bucket, then the newly formed network will be able to hold the volume of a river. Now there is only one bucket of water in this network that can accommodate a river. This made Su Hao feel that his whole body was empty, and once again experienced "weakness" and "eagerness". The characteristic of this rune is perception, which can greatly improve the perception ability, but Su Hao has not noticed the increase in perception. Guessing is because it has just begun and the blood qi has not yet completed the transformation. Or the amount of blood qi is too small, and he needs to completely supplement the dry river to reach the level of "surging and violent" as Lao Liu said, before there will be obvious changes. "Then next, transform the blood energy as soon as possible!" Su Hao has a new goal. After half a month. Sitting cross on the ground, Su Hao opened his eyes, feeling the blood energy that was only half replenished, and couldn''t help being speechless: "For the past half month, I have been able to efficiently transform blood energy every day, but only now I have only replenished half of it? The efficiency is fast enough, how long does it take for other warriors to fill up their blood? I''m afraid it will take more than half a year!" However, Su Hao overlooked a very important factor. That is, his rune network is different from other people''s rune network. When he was engraving the runes, he tried his best to pursue perfection, so that every part of the runes was naturally smooth, and there was no stutter. Perfect rune engraving like this, the amount of blood that can be carried is naturally very large. Others engrave runes, as long as they can work normally, the requirements are not high, so the construction of the rune network is naturally not complete, the amount of blood that can be accommodated will not be too much, and the attribute effect will be greatly reduced. If the average blood volume of other masters is compared to a pond, then the blood volume that Su Hao can hold in his body can be compared to a lake. The two are not in the same dimension at all. This is the dimensionality reduction blow of high technology to primitive society. In other words, he doesn''t need to worry that it will take too long for others to transform their blood. What he should worry about is himself. Su Hao habitually enters the pinball space. "Age: 10 years and 5 months; Height: 153.5cm; Weight: 53KG; Physical status: healthy; Level: Elementary Grand Master Warrior; Elite blood: 869; Rune: Perception; Weapon control: basic swordsmanship (proficient);......; Basic combat skills: lift-off fist (stunt);......; Basic footwork: basic footwork (mastery); shadow step (mastery); ...; Variable control: blood gas enhancement function (proficient),......" Except for the skyrocketing blood, there is no change in the rest. Checked the log again. " July 13th, 1532656, 0:00:00:00, ''Universe Light 2.3'' has no update mission; Physical condition: healthy, no abnormalities; "Perception" rune monitoring, normal operation, no abnormalities; Lingyun Warrior Academy student academic year competition will be held tomorrow, please pay attention to the itinerary; Lingyun Warrior Academy will leave school in 3 days, please pay attention to your itinerary; Pause the task: read the information of Lingyun Library, the current pause progress: 57%; The advanced data of warriors was successfully collected, and the progress of the collection: ordinary warriors, elite warriors, and grandmaster warriors; Statistics: The current balance on the account is 2 gold dollars and 34 silver dollars; " He was taken aback by an item he saw suddenly. "Tomorrow and the day after tomorrow will be a two-day school year competition, and then there will be a holiday." time flies! Thank you Danran to the end, addicts, listening*Yunqin, book friends 20200708081251568, book friends 20210703102640463, arrogant dragon, autumn back, and light x Tongchen, melon two years, the Promise Tao, and Jiantongying yyds, Book friends 20190426164649181, Huan Meng, hey hello, Madefak''s monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 48： radar Chapter 48 Radar In the evening, Xiaopang found Su Hao. And when Xiaopang approached, Su Hao suddenly understood what the runes perception was. Beyond sight and hearing, he seems to have an extra space for perception. He is at the center of this perception space, constantly radiating an inexplicable ripple outwards. When the little fat gets closer, it is like a water wave encountering an obstacle, so that Su Hao in the center immediately knows that something is approaching. Isnt this the same as radar? Xiaopang appeared in front of Su Hao, with an excited and anxious expression on his face: "Xiang Wu, the school year competition will be coming tomorrow, and I have been assigned to the seventh group. Which group are you in?" Su Hao retracted his gaze from Xiaopang, closed his eyes, and was still able to accurately perceive Xiaopang''s position, as if he had brought an infrared thermal imaging camera, and then opened and looked at Xiaopang, his vision and perception overlap, but There is nothing unnatural. While experimenting, Su Hao said perfunctorily: Ah~ this, I dont understand it either. Xiaopang was shocked and said: "What, you don''t care about this? I heard that the first place in the school year competition will have a very powerful footwork and combat skill''grouse stepping''. With your strength, you will definitely be able to hold it firmly. First, if you don''t care about missing the big match, it would be a pity!" Su Hao said indifferently: "You all know that I''m the first one, it doesn''t make much sense to go or not. I don''t want to bully people, give others a little hope, I can''t think about getting it all the benefits." Think about it, Xiao Pang nodded and said: "You make sense." Then he said excitedly: "Xiang Wu, my strength has reached the level of an intermediate martial artist, and our teacher said that I am also a genius! It will be my turn to play the game tomorrow morning. I will definitely perform well, and then strive for a good one. Ranking. Xiang Wu, you must watch my performance." Su Hao nodded and said, "This is fine, but what about Qingqing, which group is she in?" "Um?" Su Hao suddenly sensed that a person was approaching quickly, as if jogging all the way, the intensity of fluctuations in perception was stronger than that of Xiao Fat. Su Hao turned his head and looked at He Qingqing. "Xiang Wu!" As soon as He Qingqing approached, he found that Xiao Pang was also there. He was still a little nervous and relaxed a lot. He Qingqing showed a bright smile and said: "Xiang Wu, Xiao Pang, you are all here! " Pang immediately said: "Qingqing, I just talked about you, which group will you be in tomorrow?" He Qingqing said: "Tomorrow''s qualifiers, our girls are all divided into the last three groups, I am the 11th group. What about you?" Chubby said: "I am in the seventh group. Xiang Wu said that he would not participate in the competition. It is a pity. If Xiang Wu wins the first place, it is okay to show me the grouse stepping." Su Hao laughed and said: "If I participated, I would say unceremoniously that I would lose most of the fun in the school year and become a stage for me alone." He Qingqing looked at Su Hao expectantly: "Xiang Wu, will you come to see my game tomorrow?" Su Hao nodded simply, "Of course!" Since the last event when singled out the entire third-level student, He Qingqing had changed another person, and became much more cheerful in front of Su Hao. Su Hao also wondered why Qingqing kept remembering his childhood grudges and didn''t get close to him. Unexpectedly, she suddenly changed her appearance and seemed to have returned to her childhood. Hearing Su Haos answer, He Qingqing jumped up immediately. Pang immediately said: "Qingqing, I will definitely go to watch your game too." He Qingqing nodded and smiled at Xiaopang: "Thank you Xiaopang!" Su Hao said: "While there is still time, do you need me to help you exercise?" Who knows He Qingqing immediately refused: "No, I have to rely on myself, I can definitely do it!" Pang hesitated and wanted to say that he needed Su Hao''s help, but seeing He Qingqing''s determined appearance, he also shook his head and said, "I can practice by myself, and so can I! I have worked very hard this year." "Then I wish you a smooth and good result tomorrow in the competition." Su Hao nodded. The teenagers are eager to prove their abilities, he can understand, but he chooses instead, and he will never choose to refuse the help of others. The help of others can speed up the progress, so why not do it. With the time saved, we can do more interesting and meaningful things in the future. He will never miss the opportunity to learn new knowledge just because he is inexplicably stronger. You must learn what you need to learn, as long as you have enough awe of the imparter of the knowledge and the knowledge itself. After Xiaopang and He Qingqing left, Su Hao began to study the blood-qi network again. Although the current blood gas volume is still less than half of the body''s capacity limit, it is called Shanghai volume compared to before. If such Pangdang''s vitality were shot out in an instant, he could not even imagine the power that could burst out. "The newly acquired perception ability can only perceive blood qi, and a dead object without blood qi cannot perceive it at all." "After Xiaopang and Qingqing left the 100m range, they couldn''t perceive them. According to this calculation, my perception range is about 100m, but it''s not completely accurate. There is a slight difference in the perception range between Xiaopang and Qingqing. Qingqing''s vitality is stronger than Xiaopang, and my perception of Qingqing is farther than Xiaopang. So, it can be considered that my range of perception will fluctuate with the amount of blood qi, the stronger the blood qi, the larger the range I can perceive. " "Moreover, I can notice that everyone''s blood qi gives people different feelings. The chubby blood qi gives me the feeling of being bloated and loose, and the characteristics are soft and lack of explosiveness. Qingqing gives me the feeling of being capable and agitated. The trait is active. That is to say..." "Move the map!" Yes, what Su Hao thought of was the online games he had played before, such as LOL, King, etc. There is a small map in the upper left corner, and you can observe the movements of teammates or enemies at any time. His rune "perception", combined with the system "Xiaoguang", can completely achieve the effect of opening a private map. Su Hao quickly entered the pinball space and began to write the corresponding map program. First, establish a character database and a biological database, and automatically classify all the people you have met and other creatures containing blood and energy, and include them in their respective databases. Then found the block of the pachinko space to record the perception, and established a separate program, named "radar", and coordinated and synchronized his own perception with the radar. Then remark the information, name the different blood qi levels, and directly distinguish them according to the level of the warrior in this world. Elementary general, intermediate general, high general, completely non-threatening, gray font; beginner elite, intermediate elite, high-level elite, white font, non-threatening; junior grandmaster, intermediate grandmaster, high-level grandmaster, yellow Fonts have a certain threat. If you go up, you need to add it later. Finally, synchronize the surrounding maps in real time. This is a bit difficult, but Su Hao is not very demanding, just use some simple squares and lines to describe the main obstacles. Su Hao first entered the data of Xiaopang and He Qingqing into the radar and started the trial operation. At this time, the radar is empty. Su Hao directly got up and walked out. He wants to go out and make a round to collect more information and fill the database. Soon Su Hao met the first person. "Included, named: student 00001, basic general." Following Su Haos instructions, in his perception, the person was no longer a group of red patterns, but turned into a round face icon, which is similar to the LOL minimap. The round icon is written in gray font. : Student 00001. The circular icon moves in real time with the movement of the student. "It''s done!" Su Hao knows that this 100-meter range is not the limit. As he gradually adapts and his blood gas fills up, this range will continue to expand. Su Hao was overjoyed and started to wander around the academy. Within a hundred meters, he would accept anyone when he saw him, and he had a great time. When he squeezed into the crowd, the perception space was filled with large circular icons, but it did not appear chaotic, but the level was clear, and the corresponding person could be found at a glance. When he moved away, it was empty again. However, what Su Hao didn''t know was that he wandered around the academy so abnormally and performed a series of weird behaviors that were in the eyes of all the students. So, a strange gossip spread throughout the college. "Wu Xiangwu, the irritable flying man, behaved strangely and abnormally tonight, wandering in disorder in the academy, as if looking for an attack target, everyone should be cautious, stay away when encountered, and take care." Thank you for the reward and monthly pass of the leftover girl in the dark, thank you for the book of creation, after leaving, escape 21, book friend 161205173427400, dream chaser, ashes, nickname reading, history book 123, book friend 20190707161448686, fairy in the mirror Ghost, Yufeiyuu''s monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 49： Match each other Chapter 49 Chess meets opponents Since Xiaopang and He Qingqing were promised to watch their game, Su Hao would not break his promise. Early the next morning, Su Hao came to the training ground. At this time, the martial arts field was full of people, and it was more lively than ever before. There are about 1,200 students who are still in the academy. The school year is a big match, regardless of grade. The school year competition needs to last two days. The first day is the preliminary competition. 1200 people are divided into 12 groups, including 9 groups of male students and 3 groups of female students, each with 100 people, and then 7 winners from each group of 100 people , Entering the second day of the finals, each group will have two teachers as referees and also security guards. This school year competition not only tests the strength of the students, but also the endurance of the students. Because you want to compete for the first place and rule out the situation of byes, you need to play ten games from start to finish. This is not something ordinary people can do. But all this has nothing to do with Su Hao, he doesn''t care about it. For him, the school year competition is an upgrade game played by young people. After the match between Xiaopang and He Qingqing is over, he still has to return to his dormitory and continue to study his blood. He passed the radar and quickly found Xiaopang and He Qingqing in the crowd. It was not yet their turn to play. Su Hao first showed his face in front of them, and then wandered around. While walking around, record blood gas information and enter it into the "radar" database. Put the target first on the teacher who is as energetic as the sun. "The teacher in this class is very strong! Lets take a note of Mr. Mo from the fourth class! Record the characteristics of blood and softness. Mo Fenghua, a high-level master warrior, with yellow fonts. Tsk tsk tsk, the amount of blood gas is about to catch up with me..." Thinking about it, Su Hao was taken aback. He suddenly noticed something wrong, and frowned secretly to analyze: Mr. Mo Fenghua, as the teacher in the fourth class, is undoubtedly a high-level master martial artist, but why is his blood strength and perception not as strong as mine? Su Hao first suspected that there was a problem with his perception. Maybe with his current strength, he could not accurately perceive the blood qi of a high-level master martial artist? Or is it possible that high-ranking master martial artists have the ability to block perception? Su Hao first found other teachers in the class and used the "radar" to perceive carefully, and found that the blood gas intensity of these teachers in the class was very different, and the fluctuations were obvious, which did not seem to be shielded. "My perception is no problem. My blood strength is indeed much higher than that of the teachers! That is to say, according to the theory of blood strength, I am already considered a high-level grandmaster warrior, not a junior grandmaster warrior." Su Hao roughly understands that the distinction between elementary, intermediate and high-level in this world is not obvious. The strength is reached when the strength is reached. The real distinction is the difference between ordinary and elite, elite and grandmaster. Su Hao, who was not clear about the reasoning, didnt think much any more, and concentrated on entering everyones information into the radar database. ... Soon it was Xiaopang''s turn to play, and Su Hao came to the outside to watch. Xiaopang looked very nervous, holding a training knife and a small round shield, and his body was stretched tightly. After entering the venue, he kept breathing deeply to adjust his state. Pangs opponent is a long curly hair, taller than Xiao Pang in the upper half, holding the same training knife and small round shield. Xiaopangs height of 1.7 meters put invisible pressure on his opponent. Appears more nervous than chubby. Both of them played for the first time, and they didn''t want to be brushed off in the first game. When they stood on the stage, their condition changed for the better. They watched their opponents closely and devoted themselves to the competition. "when!" A gong sounded and the game started. Chubby and curly hair moved at the same time, one slashing vigorously, one holding a shield to block, deflecting the knife path, waiting for an opportunity to counterattack. You have come and I walked around for about twenty rounds, but no one can do anything. It''s really a good match, and you will meet Liangcai. After a while, both of them were out of breath. Since it is not capable of being an enemy, it can only be outsmarted. So the two began to use tricks and tricks. Pang slashed with a knife, and curly hair immediately raised his shield to block. Who would think that Pang''s knife was a false move, and the real attack was under his feet. "Broken gear leg!" Curly hair was shocked, and the conditioned reflex directly dropped the shield and used his hand to block it. But this is still Xiaopang''s fake trick. Seeing Curly Hair throw down the shield, the empty door opened, Xiaopang looked at the opportunity, and the buckler in his left hand was pushed forward, and it was printed on Curly Hair''s face. The outcome is divided. Su Hao immediately shouted next to him: "Little Fatty! Nice job!" Everyone turned their heads and saw that the moment they saw Su Hao, Qi Qi was frightened: This is Wu Xiangwu, a violent trapeze. The people around Su Hao immediately moved away from three meters away, vacating a large area. "I''ll go to Qingqing to take a look, come on." Su Hao ignored the people around him and left after talking to Xiaopang. Because of Su Hao''s appearance, everyone looked at Xiaopang wrongly. After thinking about it, if you meet this fat tall man, should you just abstain, even if you win the game, if you are caught up by the grumpy trapeze, you will lose. Su Hao came to the eleventh group venue, after watching for a moment, it was He Qingqings turn. The fighting of the girls looks more beautiful. The same training blunt knife and small round shield were played by He Qingqing, full of heroism. After four rounds of fighting with the opponent, He Qingqing suddenly stabs forward, and the tip of the knife is inserted into the gap between the opponent''s buckler and the long knife. When he flips his hand, he stirs the opponent''s long knife to the ground, and takes advantage of the panic of the opponent. , Kicked straight, kicked the opponent, and won. Learning from Xiaopangs experience, Su Hao did not applaud loudly, but ran to He Qingqing and waved. The moment He Qingqing saw Su Hao, his serious and slightly sullen face suddenly showed a smile. In the second round, Xiaopang was hooked by his opponent and fell to the ground. Unfortunately, he was brushed off. Instead, it was He Qingqing, who won the first three rounds. In the fourth round, he met a third-level student. In addition, he was physically weak and was overturned by two heavy knives against the gesture. At this point, Su Hao''s mission to watch the battle is over. The three people found a shady tree and sat down at will. Su Hao first exaggerated to the two of them. Said that Xiaopang was very witty, and he was really smart when he came up with such a coup to defeat his opponent. It is praised that He Qingqing has passed three stages and cut six generals, no one can do it, but it is a pity that he has encountered a third-level student, otherwise he will be able to advance to the finals tomorrow. The sense of disappointment that the two of them had failed, they were immediately rushed to pieces, and they quickly lifted their spirits. Little Fatty said: "Xiang Wu, I have a two-month vacation. I want to go back to Chashan Post to train with my dad. Do you have any plans?" Su Hao said: "I plan to buy something for my father first, go back, and then return to the college!" Xiaopang stunned: "I heard that in the past two months, all teachers have been on vacation, and there are very few students staying in the college. What are you doing here?" Su Hao said: "It just happens to be quiet here, I can train by myself." At this time, He Qingqing said: "I also want to go back to the Chashan Post to train with my Abba. The same is true for Xiang Wu and you back to the Chashan Post, and there are people who will help you train." "I want to stay in town and go to the library to read a book." Su Hao shook his head. It was hard for them to believe that they had already surpassed their father by far, and it was difficult for them to continue to improve through this kind of training. It''s better to stay in Lingyun Town and visit the bookstore in the town. Maybe you can gain something. He is very interested in runes now. He wants to collect more "beast patterns" for comparative research. He wants to know why this rune can produce such a magical effect, and whether it is possible to expand. But I heard from Lao Liu that the lowest price of a beast pattern on the market is 20 gold yuan. He is short of money. The only two gold dollars on his body are not enough for a fraction of a beast pattern, so he needs to find a way to earn money first, and the chance of earning money in the town is even greater. Thank you book friend 20181118135752807, stop hundreds of unique rewards, thank a handsome guy, his righteousness, Ling Shiyao, black prison fluorescent, Lu Jingjing, Ma Chongyunxiao, the wandering thousand-year-old cat, and the mask Wu Tian, ??can laugh and cry, hello, the author is a big monthly ticket. (End of this chapter) Chapter 50： ambush Chapter 50 Ambush On the second day of the finals, Su Hao stopped paying attention, instead optimizing the "radar" function. For example, a green ring should be added to a familiar friend, and a gray ring to a stranger. If it is an enemy, Directly marked as blood red and so on. After these few days of fusion, the network formed by his perception runes is slowly taking effect. Not only has the basic perception range increased to two hundred meters, he has also mastered the control method of perception "radar". He can control the circulation of blood energy in the rune according to a certain route, thereby strengthening the range of perception. After trying, with the current strength and full play, he can perceive the blood energy in the range of one kilometer as far away as possible. Of course, the farther the distance, the blurrier the perception. And once Su Hao no longer actively controls his blood qi, the range of perception returned to the basic two hundred meters. "I made no mistake, this is a life-saving skill! In this way, my survivability will be greatly improved!" However, Su Hao is really eye-catching the beast pattern collected on the third floor of Lingyun Library, and he wants to include all of it in the system for research. But there was an old man who looked stunned and guarded all the time, unable to sneak in without knowing it, glaring at every rune. The point is that he doesn''t want to conflict with the incumbents of the college. The reason why he looked at other runes was because he had always wondered why runes can produce such a strange effect, and what secrets are hidden in the complex structure. If he doesn''t understand this question, his heart is like a hand that is constantly scratching and itchy. Although there is a sense rune now, he can''t get useful information from the complicated lines at all. "We still have to include more runes. As long as the sample data is enough, I will be able to crack the hidden secrets." Su Hao firmly believes that no matter how mysterious the rune is, it will follow certain laws and laws of the universe, and special effects will not be produced for no reason. And as long as he keeps learning new knowledge, one day he will be able to crack the mystery. Su Hao first counted his remaining coins, 2 gold dollars and 35 silver dollars. Then walked out of the college and wandered around the streets and alleys of Lingyun Town. Thinking of Wu Yuntian''s already very worn singles and jackets, the wind leaks every winter, and I feel so cold when I look at it. So I went to the clothing store and picked two sets of clothes according to Wu Yuntian''s figure. A set of summer clothes and a set of winter clothes. They all bought good ones, and spent a total of 20 silver dollars. Think about it, and buy another bedding. It took another 10 silver dollars. I went to the weapon shop and bought some maintenance essential oils and repair tools for weapons and armor, which cost 35 silver dollars. Finally, I added a lot of spice salt for cooking, plus a barrel of fruit wine. It costs 10 silver dollars. A total of 75 silver dollars was spent above. When he returned to the Martial Arts Academy again, the huge package on his back was almost three times the size of his body. The next day, after Su Hao packed up, carrying a giant package, he joined Xiaopang and He Qingqing in He Qingqings dormitory. Xiaopang and He Qingqing saw Su Hao''s big package, and they opened their mouths. Xiaopang looked shocked and said, "Xiang Wu, what are you pretending to be! Are you moving?" The packages of Xiaopang and He Qingqing are not small, but the contrast with Su Hao is too obvious. He Qingqing said: "Xiang Wu, is your package heavy? I have few things. Let me help you get some." Su Hao overturned the package, adjusted his focus, and then smiled: No, its just some daily necessities for my father. This weight is nothing. The weight of the package is really not worth mentioning in front of Su Hao. He can even run a few laps around Lingyun Town with the package on his back without breathing heavily. Xiaopang immediately asked, "I forgot to bring a gift to my dad. What can I do?" He Qingqing also struggled and said: "I also forgot..." Su Hao said: Its okay, these are all for my family, not a gift. Lets go! The three came to the entrance of the academy together, and immediately found He Jianyong and Lao Li waiting outside the entrance. The two of them looked at the three who came out with a smile, and kept waving. However, to Su Hao''s surprise, he found a familiar figure. "Father?" It was Wu Yuntian, and he thought that Wu Yuntian would not come. "Abba!" He Qingqing cheered, and leaped towards He Jianyong, grabbing He Jianyong''s arm. He Jianyong looked at the grown-up girl dotingly, and couldn''t help sighing. He has grown so big and has become reserved. If he were to run over a few years ago, he would have to jump up and hang him around his neck. He Jianyong reached out and took He Qingqings package and said: "Qingqing has grown a lot taller!" Little Fatty looked much more shy, and walked up to Lao Li in a arrogant suit, "Dad, do you see any difference in me?" Lao Li waved his hand and patted Xiaopangs head, took the package, and said with a smile: "What else can it be? It''s your kind!" Pang is anxious: "Can''t you see it? I''m already a middle-level ordinary warrior!" Then he was slapped on the head by his old man again. Instead, it was Su Hao, who seemed a little calmer. Su Hao stepped forward with a look of joy: "Father, is this year going well?" Wu Yuntian looked at the dull appearance, and looked at Su Hao carefully. Looking at his son who is not taller than his shoulders, he stood in front of him vigorously, nodded in satisfaction and said: "It''s okay." After he said, he stretched out his hand to take down the giant package behind Su Hao. Su Hao immediately let go and said: "No, I can do it myself, it''s all bedding, not heavy." Wu Yuntian nodded. He Qingqing saw that Su Hao can carry the package on his own. How can her little package let Abba help? So he immediately snatched his package from He Jianyong and said: "Abba, return my package to me, I will carry it myself!" Xiaopang was embarrassed and scratched his head, and said in a way: "Abba, I''ll do it myself!" Su Hao was speechless, he could even roll up a package on his back, and the world with human existence was equally terrifying. He Jianyong looked at empty hand speechlessly, looked at each other with Lao Li Wu Yuntian, shook his head and said, "Let''s go!" The group of six people went out of the city gate, looked back at the towering city wall, stopped staying, and directly followed the path to Chashan Post. After gradually moving away from Lingyun Town, the three warriors immediately increased their vigilance, guarding against any beasts that might suddenly appear. Although this is still within the scope of Lingyun Town, from time to time there will be elite beasts fleeing nearby for food, and ordinary people are often attacked and killed. Suddenly, Su Hao frowned, and the "radar" showed that ten strange blood appeared 200 meters ahead, standing still on both sides of the road. No, it''s not all strangers, but two people have shown records. Su Hao quickly flipped through the information. One was Dan Sui, a mid-level ordinary warrior, and the other was a passerby, a high-level elite warrior, who met outside the academy. This is for him! A month ago, he kicked the third-level student Dan Sui''s compliments. Now he must come to retaliate. Looking at his posture, he wanted to kill him directly in the wilderness. Su Hao immediately checked the information of the other eight people, all of whom were high-level elite warriors. "What should I do?" Su Hao slowed down, thinking about countermeasures. If he was just himself, he would just go straight ahead, and he would do a single knife, but now there are two more Xiaopang and He Qingqing who are not capable of self-protection, which is a little troublesome. The two of them had no chance of surviving under the attack of high-level elite warriors. And let him beat and kill, no problem, but at the same time, he must take care of Xiaopang and He Qingqing. With his current combat experience, he may not be able to be sure. Wu Yuntian noticed Su Haos abnormality and turned his head and said, "What''s the matter, Xiang Wu?" Thank you for the reward and monthly pass after dusk in 1996, thank you for what this is, Master Duchen, Yu Huo Ming Xing, scholar snake niche, dream chaser, fantasy music, Wang Quantong''s monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 51： What a coincidence Chapter 51 What a coincidence Su Hao quickly made a decision, and immediately said loudly to everyone: "Wait for me first, and help me." Then untie the giant package and place it on the ground. Take the first two steps and whisper: "Father, wait no matter what I tell you, don''t behave abnormally." Wu Yuntian nodded calmly. Su Hao Expressway: "About 200 meters ahead, on both sides of the road, there are 10 people hiding in total. There are nine elite warriors. The goal should be to kill me." Wu Yuntian suddenly tightened, but his face remained calm and said: "What''s the matter?" Su Hao said, "I dont know for a while. I will kill the other party first. I will pretend to relieve my hand first, then walk around and take them all in one pot. When I leave, father, you will tell Uncle Yong the news immediately. And Old Uncle Li, and then the three of you are responsible for protecting Xiaopang and Qingqing, just in case, what I am most worried about is that the enemy will surprise them both." Wu Yuntian immediately refused: "No, you used to die." Su Hao seriously said: "Father, believe me, I am already a master warrior." Wu Yuntian''s heart beats! Unbelievable for a while. But he also knew that his son would never lie to him, since he said he had reached the master level, it must be true. Wu Yuntian fell into a deep self-contradiction. He didn''t know whether to believe in his common sense or his son. "Father!" Su Hao reminded. Wu Yuntian nodded slowly. "Wait for a moment!" Su Hao immediately shouted loudly again, and then, seemingly random, took his saber out of the giant package, grabbed it in his hand at will, and dived into the tall grass beside the road. ... On the other side, Hedgehog Head Pill stared at Su Hao''s red eyes, full of hatred. Seeing Su Hao and others stopped, he became anxious, and whispered to the middle-aged man beside him: " Dad, why did they stop?" The middle-aged man''s name is Hedgehog Tou Dansui''s father, and his name is Dan Liqin. He seems to be a steady and introverted person. He glanced at Dan Sui first, unabashedly repelled in his eyes, and said lightly: "No hurry. Wait patiently." Dan Liqin loved this son very much before. It can be said that as long as the son wants what he wants, he will try to get it for his son. But now that his son is disabled, somehow he starts to hate him. Is the son who cannot bear offspring still a son? But he still endured this disgust with all his might and kept it normal. I heard that the enemy Wu Xiangwu is very powerful. He also paid a lot of money to hire a group of professional assassins, all elite fighters, who must kill with one blow, without causing future troubles. Dan then gritted his teeth and said: "Abba, I must die of Wu Xiangwu! I will never let him go. I will torture him personally and cut him personally. And that He Qingqing, that bitch, I can''t spare her, if she If you agree to my request early, it won''t be like this. I blame her, I will let her die." Dan Liqin glanced at his son, and he became annoyed the more he looked, and he whispered: "Shut up, and tear your mouth up again." Dan then looked at his Abba in disbelief. My dad never yelled at himself, but why today... When did ?? become like this? So strange! Su Hao sneaked close with a knife, launching a surprise attack whenever he planned to be discovered. Unexpectedly, it was only close to the ten-meter range before being discovered. "Someone touched it! It''s the target." He whispered. Suddenly, the other nine people jumped up in shock, no longer able to hide, and the long sword showed up. All dressed up as warriors, with black cloth on their faces. "Crash!" Su Hao no longer concealed his figure, the grandmaster-level blood energy burst out, and it was only ten meters in an instant. "Slide shadow step!" Su Hao flashed past the two nearest elite warriors, accompanied by two cold glows. "Puff ~" as silky as a tomato cut by a knife. The two elite assassins couldn''t see Su Hao''s figure at all, so they became weak and fell to the ground. The entire neck and cervical vertebrae were severed, only some flesh was still attached, and the head could barely be kept. "The force is too great!" Su Hao unexpectedly still has room to make a brief summary. The two elite assassins have not fallen to the ground, and he keeps walking. "Slide shadow step!" dodged to the side, dodging the knife from the slash, and swung the long knife smoothly in his hand. "Bah!" The entire head of the assassin slid directly to the ground. Cut off the head instantly, reducing the enemy''s pain, this is his only kindness to the enemy. The first time killing was different from what he had imagined, except for the slight twitching of his eyelids, and his heart was as calm as water. The death of an enemy is no different from his death by an enemy in previous lives. This short life, we will all be lost. He just sent away those who were enemies in advance, nothing more. "Grandmaster!!!" At the moment when Su Hao slid down a head with a knife, the remaining elite assassins were shocked, a violent fear reached the head from the tail vertebra, and the scalp almost exploded! The momentum towards Su Hao''s killing came to a halt. Su Hao can even see the fear in their eyes. Elite warriors, it is impossible to fight against master warriors. Once hostile, fleeing becomes an extravagant hope. The remaining five elite assassins were hesitant, and for a while they didnt know what to do. "Impossible!" Dan Sui was hid behind his father Dan Li diligently holding the collar. Seeing that the assassin hired by the money didn''t dare to come forward, he immediately shouted crazy, "How could it be a grandmaster? Such a small grandmaster? Come here, kill him, kill him!" Su Hao swung the knife, and the blood on the knife formed a blood stain on the ground. He showed a big smile and said, "Student Dansui? What a coincidence!" Dan Liqin immediately turned Dan Suis face, slapped a few slaps, and cursed bitterly: "Idiot, shut up!" Dan Liqin knew the goods. He just looked at the speed of Su Hao''s swing, and he was sure that it was definitely not the level that an elite fighter could reach. He is also a senior high-level elite warrior. He has tried to engrave animal patterns for many years, but he has been unsuccessful. He is stuck in the step of drawing animal patterns completely. When he opened his eyes to see the animal pattern, he had already remembered the pattern, but when he closed his eyes and tried to draw in the body, he forgot. So I opened my eyes again to remember, and I remembered, and then closed my eyes to engrave, and forgot. After several years of tossing like this, I couldn''t even make a complete engraving at a time, let alone fine-tuning. This short memory made Dan Liqin feel painful. At this time, Dan Liqin secretly scolded himself, this cheating son, to provoke someone bad, and provoke a genius grandmaster. He has already retired. Suddenly thought about it, and shouted: "If you want to survive, go ahead and take a few hostages!" After speaking, he dragged Dan Sui and ran back. Su Haos eyes instantly cooled, and he muttered, Do you think there is a chance to take hostages? "Go catch someone!" I didn''t know which assassin shouted. As soon as the voice fell, there was a big elite assassin who stupidly went straight to Wu Yuntian and the others. The other four elite assassins fled in an instant. Su Hao exploded under his feet, mud and rocks splashed, and took the lead towards the big assassin. The big assassin instantly understood that he had been deceived by his companion, and before Su Hao pierced his heart with a knife from behind, he screamed: "You lie to me!!" Thank you Mierzhu, Dutan Floating Life, Judgment of God, Wish Tianqing, Lao Su Chong, Book is My Life 1, Yun Feng, Book Friends 20210614155532512, Book Friends No. 1132, Thought Force Armed Forces, He Lu Wei Hao, Lori, Faker''s monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 52： All misunderstanding Chapter 52 is all misunderstanding After Su Hao pierced the big assassin with a single knife, he turned and chased the remaining four assassins first. No matter how they get into the grass to hide, Su Hao can quickly find people out and slash them with the "Sliding Shadow Step". In less than thirty seconds, the wonderful lives of the four assassins all came to an end with Su Hao''s sword. "There are two more!" Su Hao slapped the blood from the knife. At this time, Dan Liqin and his son had already ran far, beyond the range of 200 meters, and disappeared from the field of vision. Su Hao immediately mobilized his blood, followed the rune route with all his strength, strengthened the radar, and the radar''s search range was immediately expanded to kilometers. found it, Dan Liqin and his son had ran to a few hundred meters away. "With a burden, I run quite fast!" Su Hao immediately chased after him with all his strength, getting closer and closer, only to see Dan Liqin and his son in a moment. At this time, Dan Liqin was dragging Dan Sui''s back collar, running with all his strength, bringing up the dust all the way, and turning his head from time to time to see if Su Hao was chasing him. When Su Hao saw him, he also saw Su Hao, and he was frightened. Seeing that Su Hao was about to catch up, he immediately shouted: "Little friend, please slow down, if you have something to say! It was a misunderstanding before, my son, this idiot did not do the right thing, how much money does the little friend need to apologize, even if I say, I must It''s done." While talking, he ran hard and didnt dare to slow down. Dan Sui was carried in the air. At this moment, he was so scared that he was crying. The hedgehog lay down softly and said in horror: "Abba, run away, Abba! He''s going to catch up! He''s going to die if he gets caught up. NS!" "Shut up to Lao Tzu!" Dan Liqin was quickly mad at the stupid son. If it weren''t for the inconvenience now, he would immediately smash the stupid son''s mouth. What kind of stuff does this raise! Seeing that Su Hao didnt answer, he was anxious, and said again: Were here this time and have no other intentions. We just want to bring this idiot to apologize to you personally. Its all a misunderstanding! Apologizing with a bunch of killers? Who is a fool! Su Hao didn''t speak, and ran faster under his feet. It only took a few seconds to catch up and solve it with one stroke. Danli diligently said anxiously: "I have beast patterns, let me make a living, and beast patterns for you!" At this time, Su Hao said: "I want the beast pattern, but I don''t want to let you go. Let''s go with peace of mind. Goodbye if you have the destiny!" Su Hao approached, the knife in his hand was raised, and he swung fiercely. Dan Liqin threw Dan Sui back at a time of crisis. "Stab!" "what!" A scream was Dan Sui''s cry. Dan Sui''s chest to belly, was cut open by Su Hao, and fell to the ground. He would not die for a while, rolling on the ground and wailing in horror, trying to close the huge wound with his hands. Su Hao said nothing, and continued to chase after him. Dan Liqin couldn''t run away at first sight, and turned so hard that he suddenly turned and attacked Su Hao. "Cut horizontally!" Dan Liqin''s momentum rose sharply, his face was hideous, and the long knife in his hand crossed towards Su Hao like a thunder. "Slide shadow step!" Su Hao turned around, and flashed past Dan Liqin, the long knife in his hand was fleeting. Dan Liqin threw his head high and flew up, headless and body two steps forward, unable to fall down before his son Dan Sui, blood gushing, and Dan Sui''s face was poured. At this time, Dan looked at the head that rolled down one side in a daze, as if he couldn''t believe that his powerful father had died in this way, or he couldn''t believe that his father would throw him out to block the knife. He stopped wailing, and the light in his eyes went out after a while. In Su Hao''s radar range, only Wu Yuntian and others were left, and Wu Yuntian and others were also coming quickly. Su Hao couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief at this moment. He held the blood-stained long knife in his right hand, trembling slightly, his inner emotions did not seem to be as calm as it seemed on the surface. Su Hao squatted down, wiped the blood from the knife on the corpse, and put the knife in its sheath. Wu Yuntian waited for the five people to run over and looked at the scene, and no one spoke for the first time. The dead, Xiaopang and He Qingqing have also seen a lot, because every year in the Chashan post, several soldiers are killed by beasts in the wild. behind. After Su Hao took the initiative to say the cause and effect of the matter, everyone including Wu Yuntian looked at Su Hao with weird eyes. He Jianyong glanced at He Qingqing, and confirmed with Su Hao again: "You mean, that Dan Sui bullied Qingqing, and you kicked his egg to pieces, and also knocked over the entire third-level student?" Su Hao nodded and said: "Yes, that''s it. At that time, I was already a high-level elite warrior. It was not difficult to deal with some children." He Jianyong and Lao Li are silent. Lao Li pointed to the corpse on the ground and said: "These are all high-ranking elite warriors, so, are you really an advanced master?" Su Hao nodded again and said: "Just advanced, it''s just a fluke." He Jianyong and Lao Li are silent. Looking at the bewildered chubby, Lao Li turned around and asked Wu Yuntian, Lao San, this is the son you taught? I will let my familys ambition to worship you as a teacher! You just need to teach both hands. Wu Yuntian waved his hand and said, No, Im not good at teaching people. Xiang Wu has nothing to do with me. Lao Li patted Xiaopang on the head, and said regretfully: "Chunzhi, your fate has not arrived!" He Jianyong said directly at this time: "This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk back to the whistle. Also, today''s affairs are limited to the few of us who know, don''t talk about it to anyone, in your stomach." Everyone nodded. He Jianyong said again: Lets do it together and deal with the surrounding traces and these corpses. The three adults, Wu Yuntian, are familiar with doing this, and there is no need for the three young people of Su Hao to do it. It only takes a while to bury all of them, and there is no trace. "Some money was found, forty-three silver dollars in total." Old Li said with several purses. He Jianyong immediately said: "For Xiang Wu, it is his." Without hesitation, Lao Li handed it to Su Hao: "Take it!" Su Hao accepted it unceremoniously. Su Hao also deliberately searched for Dan Liqin''s body, thinking that he would carry beast patterns, but found nothing. Sure enough, who would take this valuable item with you? Su Hao is also not a pity, the future is still long, and there is a chance if you want to rune. The packed people set off again, and their pace was much faster. After this incident, there is no more leisurely outing. I just want to go home and digest the news of "Wu Xiangwu Breakthrough Grandmaster". During the ??, Xiao Pang and He Qingqing sneaked up, and Xiao Pang pulled Su Hao''s clothes corner and said: "Xiang Wu, why are you a master? Isn''t it better than my father and the others?" Su Hao casually said: "It''s okay, it''s almost the same." He Qingqing wrinkled her little nose and said: "I want to lie to others, do we still treat us as children?" Su Hao abruptly swallowed the "yes" that almost blurted out, and then said: "It''s just a fluke, don''t worry, as long as you study hard, you will soon surpass me!" Pang said again: "Xiang Wu, how good are you now?" Su Hao smiled and said: "I don''t know, but one hand should be able to defeat you two." Pang nodded seriously and said: "That''s really amazing!" "Huh!" He Qingqing glared at Su Hao fiercely, as if to say: He treats us as children! Thank you for your future husbands monthly pass for the funny, Liangxia, how long it takes to eat for a long time, the scholar with lips, the book friend 20180922100854027, and Su Su Xinxin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 53： Murderer Chapter 53 Murder Ghost After everyone returned to the Chashan Post, they assumed nothing had happened, and went back to their respective houses. Su Hao and Wu Yuntian sat opposite each other on the stone table in the courtyard and talked to each other about what happened this year. Su Hao said three sentences. The first sentence said that the teachers of the Martial Arts Academy were very good, the second sentence said that the students were very kind, and the third sentence said that he had learned a lot and was promoted to the master. Wu Yuntian just said, Chashan Post is the same as before. Then both father and son can see the story that happened to each other from simple expressions, which is very tacit understanding. After a moment of silence, Su Hao opened his giant package and introduced his gifts to Wu Yuntian one by one. Wu Yuntian listened carefully and didn''t speak. After Su Hao''s introduction, he didn''t even ask Su Hao where he got so much money. After buying so many things, he moved all these things into the house. After Wu Yuntian came out again, Su Hao asked, "Father, is there any eyebrow for the enhancement wave of blood energy?" Wu Yuntian frowned, nodded and shook his head and said: "It feels a little bit, but there is no way to have the random control effect you described." Su Hao can understand that without the support of system data, it is not so difficult for a person to accurately find that kind of trace special substance in the body. And the reason why he successfully discovered the special substance of blood gas enhancement wave was that the system collected a large amount of data, and after processing it, directly presented the result to Su Hao. Even if it was him, he didn''t know how to help Wu Yuntian. He couldn''t show the data of Pinball Space in front of others. Su Hao nodded and said: "Come slowly, it feels like a good start." Suddenly thought of something, Su Hao said again: "Father, do you know the beast pattern?" Wu Yuntian shook his head and said: "I know, but I only know that it is related to the promotion of the master, and I don''t understand the others." Su Hao said: "The animal pattern is indeed the key to promotion to the master. As long as the animal pattern is successfully engraved into the body and a new blood circulation network is constructed, it is enough. So as long as there is a corresponding animal pattern, your father can also be promoted to the master. But the animal patterns in my body cannot be given to you, because my animal patterns are too complicated, and there are regulations in the academy that it is not allowed to teach them privately. I also promised the teacher. So I will help you later..." Wu Yuntian did not wait for Su Hao to finish, but interrupted directly: "I understand!" said again: "Even if there are beast patterns now, I cannot be promoted to Grand Master." Su Hao wondered: "Why?" Wu Yuntian sighed and said: "My blood strength is stuck at the last bottleneck and has not reached the limit of my body, so it is far from reaching the minimum requirements for promotion to a master." Su Hao thoughtfully said: "Is that so?" Wu Yuntian smiled bitterly: You havent seen the so-called blood gas bottleneck since you were a child, of course you cant feel it. My former teacher told us that if you want to be promoted to a master, you must condense your blood gas to the limit of your body to have a chance of success. Then he looked at Su Hao and said: "The blood energy enhancement wave you told me gave me a bit of eyebrows, and it also gave me the possibility of breaking through the blood energy bottleneck. If not, I am afraid I will be stuck here in this life and cannot make an inch. " Su Hao felt Wu Yuntians helplessness and fell into deep thought. He doesn''t think he is a genius, so if he can master the strengthening wave of blood qi, then others can also. So Su Hao added a long-term task in the log: to simplify the road to the promotion of warriors. Thinking about it, and then add another: Cracking the special secrets of runes. If these two tasks can be completed, then Su Hao will be able to use his own power to change the entire world. Warriors no longer shut out ordinary people, the transformation of blood energy is no longer as difficult as climbing, and the marking of beast patterns will no longer be a secret. If a large number of master martial artists emerge in this world, the situation of this world human race will become better. He has acquired a lot of unimaginable knowledge from this world, so he is grateful. And this is what Su Hao thought of, the best way to give back to the world. "My knowledge reserve is not enough. What I need most now is to learn more animal patterns and blood-qi theory." It is not a simple thing to study a thing thoroughly, break it down into simple steps, and compile a set of teaching materials that everyone understands. In addition to the imagination of Pegasus and the stars, what is most needed is profound knowledge. After three days at Chashan Post, Su Hao said goodbye to Wu Yuntian, returned to Lingyun Town alone, and lived in the dormitory of Lingyun Martial Arts Academy. At this time, the Lingyun Martial Artist Academy became deserted, and the teachers were all on vacation. It is said that they went to the field to explore as a group, and none of them were seen. Only a few students staying in school and the old man in the Lingyun library were the only ones who could see. In Su Hao''s perception, this old man''s blood qi was very strong and powerful, and he steadily reached the level of a high-level master, but it was stronger than a high-level master. But I have never seen the other party go to other places, almost always stayed in Lingyun Library. "Don''t you need to go to the toilet?" Su Hao asked a question, and then left it behind. The atmosphere of the college is exactly what Su Hao wants. He likes to read and study in this quiet environment. What Su Hao did not expect was that he actually saw Xiaomei in Lingyun Library, the little girl who was scared to cry by him in the library, Xiaomei who was addicted to books. Unexpectedly, Xiaomei also stayed in school. But they are strangers, at most familiar strangers, Su Hao didn''t plan to bother, just read the book by himself. Time is in a hurry. In the first half of the month, Su Hao stepped up to replenish his blood, striving to fill up the rune network in his body as soon as possible, while staying in Lingyun Library to read. After half a month, Su Hao gnawed all the useful materials in the library. He began to stroll around other library in Lingyun Town. When he encountered useful ones, he bought them and brought them back to Lingyun Library for reading. After reading them, he put the book directly. Entering Lingyun Library, as a supplementary library. If you cant afford it, quickly flip through it and record it all in the pinball space, and then watch it slowly when you return. Because of this, he was blocked by the owner of the library several times. So Su Hao thought of a compromise. He couldn''t afford it, but he could rent it for ten minutes for ten copper yuan and return it after ten minutes. For the bookstore owner, ten copper yuan is almost nothing, so he agreed to Su Hao''s proposal. In this way, Su Hao successfully used ten copper dollars to prostitute a book, and both sides felt that it was not a loss. Suddenly one evening, Su Hao, who walked out of the library, heard something that almost everyone was discussing on the street. "Be careful at night, I heard that five people were missing again last night!" "It''s terrible. A few days ago, someone from the north of the city went missing for no reason. It was the south of the city last night. I don''t know if it will be our turn." "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you think you died fast enough?" "It is said that the murderer did it, but is it possible that some fierce beast sneaked into the city to eat people?" "Most likely!" "Since seven days ago, people have disappeared every day. It is definitely not accidental." "Don''t worry! Our guards in Lingyun Town have already started investigating. No matter who did it, it will be picked up soon. What the **** is it!" Su Hao listened all the way, and couldn''t help frowning; "A murderer? Could it be that some fierce beast has come in!" Thinking for a while, Su Hao quickly left the matter behind. No matter what happened, he would not have his turn to worry about. There is also the guards! The guards of Lingyun Town are not many, but they are the most powerful organization in Lingyun Town. Ordinary players are all high-level elite martial artists, and the team leader is at least a grandmaster martial artist, and there are even higher positions. The guard team leader is a grandmaster martial artist. "Reading is the most important thing." Recently, he has read a lot of books. He has a better understanding of the powerful beasts in the wild. He understands that it is not easy to get a complete animal print. It is not what he imagined. Killing a fierce beast at will can get a complete beast pattern, but by massacring a large number of fierce beasts of the same kind, obtaining the incomplete initial beast pattern from the body of each fierce beast, and then through comparison, Finally, a complete animal print was obtained. Su Hao walked to the college with a copy of "Martial Artist A Qiang Field Exploration Biography". This book plus another "Exploration of the Mystery of the Fierce Beast" recorded in Pinball Space was enough for him to read for one day. Thanks to the wretched Xiaofeifei, book friend 20180417164046396, pious, and lock face in the dream, thanks to book friend 20170323174518363, Fengxuexiang and Sui, Fallen Leaf Spring Fei, Tiandi Black God, Yiren cherishes dreams, shallow love can د, look down Here is the monthly pass of Will You, Elemental Talisman, Gentleman, Witness of the Times, Blowing Crayfish, Flying Snow Splashing, Godly, I Am Soy Sauce, Immortal God, Book Friends 20180214201409548. (End of this chapter) Chapter 54： Control Chapter 54 Manipulation When Su Hao approached the academy, the radar sensed a strange blood fluctuation in the shadow outside the academy. He was careful to hide it. There was a certain distance from the academy, and it seemed that he did not dare to enter the academy. This kind of weird fluctuation is different from the vigorous feeling of normal life. It seems to be a little floating and loose, as if the blood will disappear with the wind in the next moment, but they are gathered together. This sense of contradiction made Su Hao immediately interested. Su Hao carefully observed through the radar, the blood energy intensity is not high, just the blood energy intensity of the high-level elites, it is not a big threat to him. So he walked forward quietly, and was always ready to counteract. When Su Hao approached about 5 meters, the opponent moved. silently walked around behind Su Hao and launched an assault. In the blink of an eye, he got close to Su Hao''s back, and cut a hand knife to Su Hao''s neck. "Want to stun me!" Su Hao immediately realized the intention of the other party, and instantly thought of the news he heard in the town today. Perhaps the missing persons in the town were related to the person who attacked him. It seems that the other party is targeting the students who are staying in the college. Su Hao''s head lowered, and the attacker''s hand knife fell through. He took a step back, stepped back to the back of the attacker, jumped up and stretched out his hand to grab the back of the attackers neck, and pressed it to the ground. "Boom!" The attacker''s face was pressed against the stone slab fiercely by Su Hao, and the blood was scattered and splashed. What Su Hao did not expect was that the assailant received this heavy blow, but he didn''t say a word. He slapped his hands and feet fiercely to resist, and wanted to stand up. Su Hao frowned, this strange feeling was even worse, it seemed that the other party could not feel the pain in the nose. The nose is attacked by ordinary force, which can make people scream, let alone press directly on the ground. Seeing that the other party was still resisting without rules, Su Hao directly grabbed the neck and lifted the opponent up, and then hit the ground fiercely. "Puff!" The amount of facial bleeding increased sharply, just like the visual effect of the chili oil seasoning bag falling on the ground and breaking. The attacker still struggled silently. Su Hao simply interrupted the opponent''s hands and feet. After confirming that he could no longer resist, Su Hao turned the attacker over. ''S face has been smashed to blood by Su Hao, and he can''t see the specific appearance, but it can be seen that he looks like an ordinary middle-aged man. The most special thing is the middle-aged mans eyes. They have no focus and no look. The broken mouth opens slightly, saliva and blood mixed together, flowing wantonly. This is a lunatic! Without consciousness! looks like a controlled corpse. "What? Could some kind of beast actually sneak into the town, and then capture the human race for manipulation?" Su Hao didn''t know what was going on for a while, just when he wanted to study the strange blood qi in the middle-aged man, the strange blood qi suddenly violently shook, and then slowly dissipated. Su Hao was startled, sensing the place where his blood was dissipating, and immediately lifted the middle-aged man''s shirt. I saw a weird pattern on the belly of the middle-aged man, just like the water mark evaporating, quickly sublimated and disappeared. "Runes?" Su Hao was stunned for a moment. After the runes disappeared, the middle-aged man''s body twitched, and he was completely motionless. Su Hao put his fingers on the pulse of his neck, his pulse had stopped beating and he was dead. "Use runes to manipulate dead bodies?" Su Hao was also at a loss when he saw this situation for the first time. Seeing no one on the left or right, Su Hao quickly cleared the traces of the scene and left directly. At most two hours, someone will find the body, and then the guards will be brought to deal with it. In short, the follow-up has little to do with him. Although the weird rune evaporates very quickly, Su Hao has already recorded it and can fully reproduce it. He intends to have time to study it these two days. ... Back to the dormitory, Su Hao first found paper and pen, and smoothly drew the rune he saw according to Xiaoguangs instructions. Wait for a while, but no effect. Su Hao thought for a while, and found another wooden board and carved a mark on it, but there was still no movement. "Do you want to use blood to draw on creatures?" Su Hao thought, got up and went out, the radar instantly locked a tiny blood reaction, it was a big yellow rat in a corner. In just a moment, Su Hao returned to the dormitory with the tail of the ground squirrel. The ground squirrel was struggling desperately with its short limbs. After a while, he looked forward with lovelessly. Su Hao first turned the big yellow squirrel''s belly over, tied the limbs with a rope and spread it out, subconsciously looking for a knife to shave the poor big squirrel''s belly. Then reacted, the hair doesnt affect the drawing, so he laughed at himself, and in the horrified eyes of the rat, he stretched out a finger and clicked it on the rats belly. Then he carefully controlled his blood and started to draw according to Xiaoguangs prompts. This rune is much simpler than Su Haos "perception" rune, but it is not difficult to draw on such a small yellow rat. Low. After a while, the drawing was successful. Su Hao took his hand and disconnected the control of blood gas. The blood gas collapsed in an instant, and then broke out in the rat''s body. "boom!" The flesh and blood splashed over Su Hao. Su Hao was speechless, and first silently gave a thumbs-up to the great ground squirrel. It selflessly gave its precious life to science and deserves his respect. Then think about the reason for the failure. Blood qi can build runes in the organism, but once it loses control, it will explode and dissipate directly, and it is impossible to achieve the effect of long-term retention. "Why can others do it?" "Material, carrier, or is this rune incomplete?" If the energy of blood gas is compared to electric current, the current needs the **** of wires to run according to the established route. Does the blood gas also need some kind of wire-like material to keep the blood gas stable and run within the established range? To achieve the effect? Su Hao recalled the fast volatilizing watermark on the mans stomach, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. That kind of thing like a watermark may be the kind of material that can stabilize the blood. He recalled a book he had read, "The Mysterious Runeman". describes a group of mysterious people in this world who are hiding in the dark, secretly studying taboo knowledge. These people are called rune masters, and they study runes extracted from animal patterns. The reason why runes are classified as taboo knowledge is because the original rune masters conducted a large number of human experiments, which is contrary to human ethics. In order to study runes, runemasters even made many slaughter events, which aroused public outrage. I dont know when the runemasters became the representatives of evil. Everyone shouted and beat them, even worse than the beasts. "Maybe you have to find this group of rune masters to know the secret of drawing runes." Su Hao never thought about studying runes from scratch, leaving others to sum up countless years of knowledge and not learning. It is not his style to do it alone. It is like doing your own innovation and research before you even learn the knowledge of the predecessors. In most cases, you will fail. Because doing so is generally not innovation, but to go through the failures of the predecessors again, wasting time. Su Hao set up a small branch under the long-term task list of the log "Crack the special secrets of runes", and set up a small branch "Look for rune masters and get rune knowledge". Su Hao looked at the dormitory with blood foam, exhaled for a long time, and muttered: "If possible, we will get a special laboratory." When I think of empty pockets, my forehead hurts. So the question is, how to make money quickly without wasting time? Su Hao was the first to reject the plan to prepare chemical supplies. Although he could get a lot of benefits, he did not want to waste this time because of too much preparatory work and too long revenue cycle. His ideal state is to find a plan that not only promotes rune research, but also earns a lot of money. "Didn''t Mrs. Liu say that a complete animal pattern is very expensive in the market?" Thinking, Su Hao had a preliminary plan in mind. Thanks to the dragons in the world, the master of sand sculptures, and sleeping on the bottom of the sea for their rewards. Thank you pwq1941 for the monthly pass of loving your heart, the blue will, Xiaowen, and the white hole of the brain. (End of this chapter) Chapter 55： report Chapter 55 Report Early the next morning, Su Hao came to town to inquire about news. Sure enough, several people disappeared last night. Their location is uncertain, but they are all near the Martial Arts Academy. Among those who disappeared, one of them was a student who was staying at the school. It is estimated that he was horrible when he went out. Some people talked about the smashed-faced corpse in the academy, and they all said that it was a "murderer". This made Su Hao confirmed that the missing person must be related to yesterday''s attack. Confirming his guess, Su Hao ignored it first, and found the library to look through the books. In the evening, he began to wander outside the academy, the radar was at its maximum, looking for another assailant that might appear. After nearly a month of adaptation, the blood gas has been filled up, and the radar sensing range has reached 400 meters, and it has stabilized and no longer increases rapidly. Under the full operation of the blood and energy, the radar sensing range can reach more than 1,500 meters. After the range is exceeded, the sensing direction can only be blurred, and the effect is greatly reduced. Turn the radar to the maximum, although the blood gas consumption speed will increase, but with his massive blood gas, such consumption can basically be ignored. Su Hao doesnt know if the attacker will attack the students entering and leaving the college tonight. Maybe after the frustration last night, the other party will change the position of hunting and dare not come again. So he can only try it. But thinking about it from another angle, Su Hao believes that the college or its surroundings is an excellent hunting place. The academy is deserted and the number of students is small, almost all of them are twelve or thirteen-year-old warriors, and they are full of vitality and vitality. These young warriors are excellent materials no matter what the arrest is for. And it was a holiday, and there was no teacher staying there, only an old man who stayed still all year round, the risk factor was not high. Where can I find such a good place? Half an hour later, within Su Hao''s radar, there was that kind of weird **** feedback. "Appeared!" Su Hao immediately left, ran in the direction of the strange blood, carefully observing the surrounding situation. Because of the murderer, few people hang out at night now, almost all of them hide in fear. Approaching quickly, Su Hao felt the second strange blood energy, which was basically the same as the first blood energy, and he frowned. "Two? Maybe more than two! What happened last night caused the other party to send more manpower?" Su Hao carefully approached the 100-meter range and then hid in the dark to observe. He doesnt intend to show up immediately and kill the other party. It is meaningless to do so. He has to figure out what the other party wants to do. Su Hao suspected that the other party was a rune master, and he might be able to learn something from this rune master. Of course, it is a learning method to receive the other party''s property after killing the other party. For research and human experimentation, Su Hao cant tell right or wrong about this kind of thing, because it involves all aspects of human relations theories. But he just doesn''t like it. This goes against his justice, so as long as his strength is worthy of his justice, he will carry it through. Just clean up the unpleasant things right in front of his eyes. Su Hao remembers the "three stricts, four diligences and five nos" taught to him by his father Wu Xiangwu. Among them, there is "no arrogance; no more words". His understanding is very simple, that is, there is nothing to argue with, and there is nothing to say. Whoever breaks his principles and bottom line will be done. If he can, his justice is right, but if he fails, his justice is. Incorrect. The countless previous deaths made him understand that no matter how correct his three views are and how his heart is full of justice, accidents come, **** or dying, no one will understand his inner being, and no one will care. Su Hao saw the source of two weird blood, one was a young woman, the other was a strong man with a beard. The expressions of the two of them were dumbfounded, their eyes were blank, their mouths were slightly open, just as if they were unconscious and manipulated. But the action is very agile, coordination is very good, fully reached the level of a high-level elite warrior. Moreover, the purpose of these two manipulators is very clear. Be careful to wander outside the academy, hunting the lonely students. Dont say it, although rumors in the city are flying and people are panicking, there are really people who are not afraid of death. So not long after, the manipulator fought against a stunned teenager, and quietly stayed away from the academy. Su Hao used radar to hang far behind 200 meters. Soon, I came to the east of the town. Lingyun Town is built on the hillside. It is already on the edge of Lingyun Town, just close to the connection between the city wall and the mountain. The terrain here is complex, the location is remote, and there are few people living in it. Most people will never come to this place. It seems that people who do bad things like such remote places. After ?? came here, Su Hao sensed the other three weird blood qi, and each of the three weird blood qi had a much weaker blood reaction. It seemed that each manipulator brought back a target. In addition, the radar also perceives a strong blood gas response. "High-ranking Grandmaster!" The blood strength is similar to that of the teacher in the academy, but slightly weaker. The blood qi characteristics are secretive, which can be confirmed to be derived from the blood qi in the manipulator, but it is more solid and powerful. "It seems that I have found the target. This is a master martial artist, and another identity is a rune master." Next, Su Hao hesitated slightly. Its definitely impossible to get in like this. The opponent is also a grandmaster, so its not to be underestimated, and he hasnt fought a grandmaster yet, so its not clear what a real grandmaster battle would look like. The most important thing is that the opponent has another identity, that is, the rune master. He is not sure if the opponent has other weird methods. "Would you like to report to the guards?" Su Hao began to analyze the pros and cons. If he went straight in, he would be able to get all the benefits, but the risk was too high to say that the journey of this world would end. If you report, your security will be greatly increased, but you may not be able to get what he wants. "It''s a good total." Su Hao narrowed his eyes and watched the manipulators each carrying their prey, moving a stone away, revealing a dark hole, then filed in, and then sealed the hole. Su Hao thought for a while, got up and surveyed the surroundings quietly, then quickly retreated. "Lets report it! The operation is good, you may not be able to get what you want, maybe you can save the kidnapped people." Su Hao quickly sorted out three basic goals: the most important first goal is to obtain the opponent''s information or materials; second, find opportunities to tentatively fight with the opponent to determine the opponent''s force; third, if possible, kill the opponent. As for saving people, isnt there a guard team? Su Hao quickly drafted an action plan. First determined the location of the headquarters of the guards, and then wrote about ten pieces of paper, "shocked, the grandmaster-level murderer appeared in Lingyun Town and did such a tragic thing", and attached a simple map and location description below. Then each piece of paper was wrapped with pebbles, found a hidden location, sprinkled it to the headquarters of the guards, and then slipped out about 500 meters without looking back, and checked the guard''s reaction on the radar. In the headquarters of the guard team, an elite team member holding a handful of stones wrapped in paper knocked on the gate of the captain''s guard office. "Captain Luo, these papers were thrown in from outside just now, and the content on them is the same, look!" Luo Brigade is tall and tall, with a shiny armor, a square face, extraordinary heroism, and full of righteousness. He is the high-level guard of the guard team. His combat power is at the top of the guard team, second only to the captain of the Tai Division level. He is the captain of the second brigade of the guard team and is only responsible to the captain. Captain Luo took a piece of paper, unfolded it, and frowned after reading it. At this time, the elite soldier asked carefully: "Captain Luo, is it possible that someone is joking?" Captain Luo glanced at the elite fighters, immediately got up and took off the helmets, and walked outside and said: "Immediately call the second squadron to gather in the front hall." The elite warrior immediately straightened his body and said, "Yes, Captain." After saying this, he ran out. Su Hao waited in the distance for a while, and found that more than 20 people from the headquarters of the guards began to gather, including 20 elite warriors, 5 grandmaster warriors, and one grandmaster warrior was vigorous and vigorous, far surpassing those who were hiding in the cave to do experiments. "Murder", Su Hao knew that the plan had begun. He immediately set off to the entrance to the east of the city, but did not go too fast, but kept the position five hundred meters in front of the guards. He intends to make a time difference! Thanks to Fengyueshang 2012 and book friends 2012032319412697 for their rewards, and thanks for the monthly pass of Zhumeng Shimo, Da Luo Taoist and Yunfeng. (End of this chapter) Chapter 56： Cut off Chapter 56 Broken Current Shortly after the guards left, a person suddenly visited the headquarters of the guards. The eyes of the elite fighter guarding the gate lit up and immediately greeted: "Master Jin, why are you here?" It is the burly Jin Datong. Jin Datong said with full anger: "Come to you Lao Luo for a drink!" Although it was normal speaking, the voice was so loud that the elite soldier''s ears hummed. The elite soldier regretted: "It''s a shame, Captain Luo has gone on a mission. It is said that he has found the location of the murderer and is rushing away! " Jin Datong listened, frowning and said: "Murder? Have you found the location of the murderer? When did it happen?" "Just now, I heard someone threw in a note saying that the location of the murderer is on the east side of the city. I don''t know if it is true or not." Jin Datong was stunned, reacted instantly, and smiled: "That''s OK, since Lao Luo is not there, then I will go drinking by myself." After that, Jin Datong turned and left. "Master Jin, go slowly, you come often!" At this time, it was already night. Fortunately, a huge crescent moon hanging in the sky cast silver light, which made people able to barely look at things. The second squadron started to set off. Su Hao covered his face with a black cloth, used the radar to locate it, and walked far ahead. When approaching the entrance of Chengdong Cave, Su Hao suddenly accelerated and came to the entrance of the cave first. He pushed the stone blocking the entrance of the cave away, and the little stones in his hand slammed the entrance of the cave vigorously, creating a messy footsteps, and shouted into the entrance of the cave: "Here is a hole! The stone is moved away!" " "Hurry, hurry, the murderer is inside, you must not let him run!" Then he changed his voice and shouted calmly: "We have five masters here, and he will definitely not be able to escape!" "He is dead. He has killed so many people and ruined so many families. He must be tied to a shelf and burned to death!" "Let''s go in!" Soon, Su Hao sensed through the radar that the murderer hidden in the cave was moving. He seemed to be very nervous. He made a circle in the cave, and then quickly left in the other direction. As Su Hao expected, there are usually two exits in this position. Su Hao stopped talking, threw the stone in his hand, and got into the hole. At this time, the guards were also ready to arrive. This small cave is not complicated. Go forward twenty meters and turn, then walk a while, and you will arrive at the secret room in the cave. Su Hao observes the possible traps and carefully enters the secret room. There is no special place in the secret room in this cave, just some instruments and objects are placed, as well as bottles and jars. A bookshelf is placed on the side, and the oil lamp and fire plate are shining, barely illuminating the secret room. This is a super rudimentary version of the laboratory. To talk about the special place, there is a single room on the side of the secret room. Inside, there are many corpses. The few people who have just been caught are still lying on the stone platform. The murderer seems to be preparing to do something. matter. The first time Su Hao came in, his eyes locked on a brazier under the bookshelf. A large number of books and materials in the brazier were piled up and burned. "I''ll go, violent things!" Su Hao immediately rushed up, kicked the brazier over with one foot, and a large amount of paper ash was scattered, and more books were not finished. Su Hao couldn''t take care of many, so he stepped on it with his feet. Put out the fire quickly. "Huh? Where is this?" At this time, a student woke up dazedly on the test bench, looking at the surrounding environment dumbfounded. Su Hao secretly said unlucky, and quickly stepped forward and cut a hand knife on the student''s neck. The student fainted again in confusion. He was still worried, and gave everyone who was lying on the test bench a hard knock on the neck to ensure that these people would not wake up in a short time. The flame of the book has been extinguished, only a little red light flickers, and the completely burnt paper remains floating in the air. Su Hao stepped forward and flipped through it and found that many of the remaining books were burnt, but because Su Hao was rescued in time, there were not many burned parts, and most of the contents were complete. As for the scattered materials, they have already been burned. Turned to gray. He took out the prepared pocket with regret, put the damaged book in his pocket, and it was finished soon. turned around again and found that there were no special objects, turned around and left quickly towards another exit. At this time, the guards have entered the entrance of the cave and will be here soon. After Su Hao came out, he immediately chased in the direction of the "murderer". He believes that the most valuable thing must still be on the other person. The "murder ghost" evacuated outside the city wall. At this time, it ran a long way out of the city wall, but still did not leave Su Hao''s radar range, and the opponent''s speed was not as fast as Su Hao, that is to say, the "murder ghost" ran away. Can''t drop. Conversely speaking, even if Su Hao is really handed over at that time, if Su Hao loses, he can still use his speed advantage to quickly evacuate. After the guards behind ?? chased out the exit, they lost the trail of Su Hao and the "murder ghost" in the night, so they began to spread the search, but it was meaningless. Su Hao first finds a hidden place halfway, hides the book package, and then traces it with all his strength. The "murderer" did not know that someone was tracking behind him. After running a certain distance with all his strength, the speed slowed down slightly. is exactly what Su Hao meant. Su Haos blood surged at a faster speed. At this time, there was no one in the wilderness, so he could release with all his strength without reservation and have a good fight. Yes, this time he is going to fight with all his strength to kill the opponent. Since the grandmaster-level blood qi was filled to the peak, he has not really released all his power, and he has felt his combat power, or destructive power, to what extent. In the battles he has experienced before, he almost always used his strength to overcome the opponents and easily solved the opponents. There was no challenge and no fun in the fight. And this time, his opponent is a high-level grandmaster, and he must be able to give him enough pressure to make him feel the feeling of fighting. Thinking like this, the massive blood energy in Su Hao''s body began to surge with his emotions, and he almost couldn''t help but scream up to the sky. Su Hao''s speed is getting faster and faster, and the long knife around his waist has come to his hand, gleaming coldly in the moonlight. He saw his opponent''s murderer, running fast in the moonlight into the distant darkness. The body looks like a young man in his twenties, with a messy little package behind him, his long hair flying backwards because of his fast running, and a generous long knife in his left hand. Su Hao did not hide his figure, and approached at full speed in the long-distance race. When ?? approached 30 meters, the murderer found Su Hao who was following him. The murderer turned his head and saw that he saw an extremely fast figure in the moonlight, holding a cold knife in his hand, and killing him like a rainbow, almost unsteady in horror. "Who!" Seeing that the murderer was quickly overtaken, he simply pulled out the long knife in his hand and turned to meet him. Su Hao not only kept on, but the blood under his feet exploded fiercely, and his short-distance sprint speed exploded again. The long knife in his hand penetrated into the massive amount of blood, almost overflowing. Raise the knife. The power of Mount Tai. Swing a knife. The trend of cut-off. And the momentum of the murderer being rushed by Su Hao was almost breathless. "drink!" He can only burst out with a loud shout, increase his momentum, and swing his knife to block it. "!" Thank you for the reward of Lazy Dian, and thank you for the monthly pass of a handsome guy and dream catcher. (End of this chapter) Chapter 57： Jin Datong Chapter 57 Jin Datong The two knives collided, wiping countless sparks. The murderer was slashed by Su Hao''s powerful sword and flew backwards. Su Hao''s face flashed with regret behind the black face towel. The knife he had just now was a supernatural power. He originally thought it could be cut in half with a knife, but he didn''t expect it to be blocked. Sure enough, no high-level master is weak. "And that knife!" Su Hao paid attention to the generous long knife in the opponent''s hand, which is definitely not comparable to the rotten street goods in his hand. actually blocked his blow, most of the credit should be counted on the knife in the hand of the murderer. Because Su Hao clearly sensed that the moment his knife slashed on the opponent''s knife, it crushed the opponent''s blood attached to the knife, and then left his power and was caught by the opponent''s knife. Although the murderer was stabbed by him with a knife, in Su Hao''s view, the opponent was blocked. "It just blocked! Let''s have a hearty battle!" Su Hao muttered to himself. The murderer had risen from the ground at this time, with blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked at Su Hao with a serious expression. He looked at the masked man in front of him with amazement. He was only a little over 1.5 meters tall. Under the moonlight, he could see that the other party seemed young. He is not sure if the other party is chasing himself because he discovered his secret. He stretched out his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and tentatively said, "Who are you? Why did you suddenly attack me?" Su Hao did not answer, the corners of his mouth opened an arc, suddenly broke out under his feet, and he pounced on the murderer again, again with a heavy blow. "Cut horizontally!" Su Hao''s blood raged out, and another slash to the murderer''s neck. "when!" Long knives fought, and the murderer was blown away again vigorously. "Crash!" Without waiting for the murderer to stabilize his figure, Su Hao charged forward like a bull. The murderer hurriedly raised his knife to block. "Slide shadow step!" This time Su Hao didn''t cut it with a knife, but made a mistake. He unexpectedly changed from the original aggressive collision to light and erratic, and flashed past the murderer. This is almost the best combat technique used by Su Hao. "Tricky thorn!" Immediately afterwards, the long knife in Su Hao''s hand pierced the murderer''s throat from a tricky angle. "Oh! Can''t hide!" The murderer knew it was going to be bad when Su Hao took the knife and flashed past him. "Barrier!" The whole body of the murderer flashed with red light. Su Hao pierced his throat with a blow. "Ding!" A crisp sound of gold and iron fighting. The tip of Su Hao''s knife hit the opponent''s throat, and he couldn''t make an inch. Su Hao was startled, and before the opponent swung his knife, he jumped far behind. What was the red light just now? Like a thin barrier, his knife couldn''t be pierced, just like the feeling of stabbing a knife on toughened glass. The red light on the murderer''s body slowly dissipated, and he was already in a cold sweat at this time. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and used life-saving means, he would die on the spot. Through a short fight, the murderer has confirmed that he is not an opponent, and he is willing to retreat. Su Hao once again clenched the long knife in his hand, and quickly rushed to the murderer, raising the knife to slash. He wants to try the other party''s methods again. "Strong light!" The murderer raised his left hand and aimed at Su Hao, and then a strong light burst out of his hand, which was extremely dazzling at night. Su Hao didn''t notice for a while, as if looking directly at the sun, there was a dazzling white flower in front of him. He immediately blocked him with a horizontal knife, quickly stepped back, and guarded against a sudden attack. However, contrary to Su Hao''s expectation, the opponent did not seize such a rare opportunity to make a decisive blow to him, instead fleeing away. This made Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief. After Su Hao''s vision recovered a little, he looked in the direction where the murderer had left, and laughed in a low voice: "How on earth did it happen, Rune? I''m even more curious." "You can''t escape!" Su Hao said, stepping forward and chasing. Only a moment, Su Hao caught up with the murderer again and cut diagonally down. "!" The murderer flees with the power of Su Hao''s slash. Su Hao catches up again, this time he no longer slashes vigorously, but slashes diagonally and wipes his throat with the blade. The murderer''s long knife was raised, separating Su Hao''s blade, turning his wrist, the long knife in his hand made an arc and swept back towards Su Hao. Su Hao returned to the knife to resist. "Ding!" Just like this, after a few rounds of fighting between you and me, the murderer suddenly raised his left hand and aimed at Su Hao. Su Hao had long been prepared for this trick, and immediately put aside his eyes, no longer looked straight ahead, kicked his feet, and retreated from the spot. But nothing happened. The murderer ran away again. Su Hao was bluffed by the opponent. Su Hao had no waves on his face, and he followed again, slashing without fancy. The murderer''s face was full of unwillingness and despair, as well as deep fear of Su Hao. When he saw Su Haoyang''s knife cut, he shuddered. Because even if it is blocked, the strong force attached to the knife will shock him to spit out blood and misplace his internal organs. He didn''t know how many knives had been cut by Su Hao, he was almost unable to carry it now. But if you can''t hold it, you have to carry it, because Su Hao''s knife is fast and urgent, and it can''t be dodged at all, and there is very little chance of counterattack. "Qian!" The murderer was knocked into the air again, and the powerful counter shock impacted his entire body. He squirted out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground violently, making him unable to get up again. His master''s blood rune is "manipulation", which does not increase much in frontal battles. It is hard to draw the successful life-saving rune "Hard". It has been used up, and the "glare" drawn in his hand is also used. He has nothing to do now. The means of life-saving. "Huh?" Su Hao suddenly had a powerful blood reaction within the 400-meter radar range. High-ranking master warrior! And judging by the strength of the blood gas, it was much stronger than the murderer in front of him. "Jin Datong?" Su Hao''s radar showed the identity of the visitor. It was Jin Datong, the executive officer of the Martial Arts Academy, second only to Dean Xiao Jixuan. Su Hao personally received ten gold dollars from the opponent when he enrolled, and he was very impressed by him. Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, and he couldn''t drag it anymore, and quickly killed the opponent, trying not to meet with Jin Datong. "Bang!" The mud under his feet exploded, and Su Hao disappeared in place, appeared on the side of the murderer, and stabbed it straight down. The murderer tried his last bit of strength and separated Su Hao''s long sword. Su Hao raised his **** right foot and kicked. "Bounce!" With a muffled sound, the murderer was kicked into the air, screamed, and spouted a big mouth of blood again. Su Hao flicked his right hand, the long knife flew out, pierced the murderer through his chest, and nailed the opponent to the ground, unable to move. Su Hao immediately stepped forward, pulled down the package behind the opponent, and drew out the long knife. "Puff!" Blood spurted again. Raise the knife and hit it at the neck. Regardless of whether the opponent is dead or not, it is not wrong to chop off the head with a single knife. "ݡ" A stone was shot at high speed from not far away, and it accurately hit the knife that Su Hao cleaved. The huge force caused the knife to skew. It didn''t hit the murderers neck, but hit the chest and shot out. A long **** mouth cut almost the entire chest cavity in half. It turned out that after the delay, Jin Datong had already approached quickly. Before he saw Su Hao, he was ready to attack. As soon as he saw Su Hao preparing to drop his sword, his conditioned reflex changed his original attack on Su Hao and turned to attack Su Hao. The long knife that Hao cut down. Su Hao guessed the injury, and probably couldn''t survive, so he closed the knife and went away quickly. Jin Datong chased for a few steps, then turned back to the murderer. Seeing the tragic injuries of the murderer, he couldnt help but explode: "Your uncle!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 58： Harvest Chapter 58 Harvest After confirming that the other party had not chased him, Su Hao returned to the place where he had previously collected the books and retrieved the package containing the books. The two packages were held upside down in his hands, and he smiled: "The task is basically completed tonight, a great harvest." Su Hao drove the radar all the way, avoiding the crowd, and quietly returned to the college dormitory. "Huh..." The moment he sat on the bed, he took a long breath. Although it didnt take long tonight, Su Hao still felt it was exciting enough. The first battle with the Grandmaster Martial Artist was extremely fierce. Although he had made sufficient preparations, he was still a little overwhelmed by two sudden changes. One time, the "sneak thorn" pierced the opponent''s throat and was actually blocked, and the other time was a sudden bright light from his hand, which caught him off guard. This made Su Hao realize that he lacked the experience of dealing with emergencies when he was playing. But now that the basic goal has been achieved, he feels very comfortable, and he has also eliminated a harm for Lingyun Town. In the end, it was not confirmed that the opponent was completely dead, but judging from the injury, it was immortal and disabled. In a short time, the possibility of the opponent coming out as a monster is no longer. As for why Jin Datong appeared there, and why he saved the murderer, Su Hao didn''t know, and didn''t want to spend his thoughts on these issues. Anyway, the other party''s blood information has been recorded, as long as the other party approaches again, he can immediately find out. He now has something more interesting to do, and that is to study the precious materials that he has successfully obtained. Su Hao cant wait to open the package that the murderer carried with him. Two bottles with unknown liquids, four scrolls, three books, and two black stones. Set the bottle and stone aside first, Su Hao picked up the four scrolls first, and checked the labels on them in turn. "Barrier", "Strong Light", "Manipulation", "Extraction". is the four beast patterns, and Su Haos eyes flashed with joy, and they were immediately included in the pinball space. Then pick up three more books. "Rune Basic Structure", "Use of Runes", "Rune Drawing Liquid". "It''s making a lot of money!" Su Hao first turned over the three books from beginning to end, and included the pachinko space before it was safe. The following night, Su Hao didn''t feel sleepy, so he started reading with the light. Start with "Rune Basic Structure". After Su Hao read all three books in one go, it was already the next afternoon. Not only did he not feel a trace of sleepiness, but he was more energetic. What did he see? What he saw was another special kind of science in another world. Different from science in the world of science and technology, which uses electricity as the main energy source, the scientific system in this world is a scientific system in which the blood contained in life is used as energy. In just three short books, Su Hao got a glimpse of the wisdom of life in this world, and was extremely amazed by it. This is a miracle of nature, and only natural evolution can achieve such a perfect structure. In these three books, the focus is on the superficial phenomenon of runes. is equivalent to saying, where does this rune come from, what is its use, and how to use it. In simple terms, runes are derived from animal patterns, which are simplified versions of animal patterns, but they are still very complicated. To draw runes, four conditions need to be met. First, a special drawing fluid must be used, because the special drawing fluid can be well integrated to preserve blood gas; Secondly, it must be drawn on living organisms. Blood gas is essentially biological energy and cannot be drawn on dead objects; Third, the blood energy must be used to maintain it at any time. If it is not maintained, the drawn rune will dissipate in a moment. Fourth, the same rune can only be drawn on the body, and drawing two at the same time will cancel each other and collapse. But Su Hao saw not only the appearance of runes, but also the underlying principles underlying these appearances. Why can the "perception" rune in his body be able to perceive blood? Why can the "Glare" rune burst into light? Why can "hard" runes be indestructible? The effect produced by the rune is only the appearance of the rune, and it is the result. Su Hao is not very interested in this, but he is very interested in the principle of the result. Its like many people know that light bulbs can emit light, electric fans can rotate, microwave ovens can heat, speakers can make sounds, TVs can play videos, atomic bombs can explode, and so on. But the principle of the details is not known. Just like people in this world, they only know that runes can produce various special effects after running, but no one knows exactly why this is the case. It''s not that people in this world don''t study it, but that the direction of research at the beginning has been wrong. Modern technology is based on the research of external matter and energy, and the research direction is mainly on matter and energy. In this world, because of the particularity of the process, people are based on the research of life and body, the development of bio-energy, and the exploration of the limits of individual power. Therefore, people''s views on runes are more attributed to the gift of the creator, which is the unique wealth of the beast. They just collected the appearance of runes, and explored how to use known runes to improve the strength of individuals, and then reach the peak of combat power. Few people are like Su Hao. The first time they get a rune, they think not about why the rune is so awkward, but why the rune will produce special effects after it runs, and what is the basic principle of it. Even if someone thinks about problems like Su Hao, they don''t have the knowledge reserves as profound as him. In the end, almost all of them have no way to enter and can only give up helplessly. "These runes must have the principle of operation, just like electricity generating magnetism, magnetism generating electricity, thermal energy transforming electric energy, electric energy transforming light, photoelectric effect, etc. The energy of blood gas, like electric energy, runs according to a certain law, A certain special force field will inevitably be produced, and then the combination of multiple gravitational fields will cause the blood gas to produce special changes, which will form the visible appearance, shine, rigidity, control barrier and so on." Hot flames appeared in Su Hao''s eyes, and his whole body trembled because of the new knowledge. This is another set of bioenergy science! "I want to disassemble all the runes and fully open up the secrets contained in the runes! How does the blood produce the force field? What are the nature of the force field? How can I control the strength of the force field? Can''t wait!" Su Hao took a deep breath and calmed down his excitement before entering the pinball space. "Xiaoguang, build a rune experiment platform." The living room of the room fades out, and a circular test bench fades in. "Disassemble the structure of the runes of perception, barrier, glare, manipulation, and extraction. "Please set dismantling conditions" Su Hao thought for a moment, then gave an instruction: "Each rune is disassembled into ten parts according to the length of the running route." "Disassembly successful" After archiving, Su Hao then proceeded to disassemble the small plates according to the complexity of the structure, disassemble according to the ring structure, disassemble according to the special curve structure, and so on. After a while, with the help of Xiaoguang, all the runes were disassembled into small fragments in various forms, and classified and archived. "Next, we need to experiment one by one and observe the results of each segment." Su Hao confirmed the plan and listed the matters needing attention. "There are still some problems to be solved. Some force fields are not perceivable with the naked eye, so corresponding test tools and equipment are needed, and I have to look up the material science materials of this world. But the good news is that my master rune is'' Perception is very sensitive to the movement of blood qi, and if you concentrate at close range, you can perceive subtle changes in the force field of blood qi." Su Hao turned to look at the environment of the dormitory, frowned, and muttered: "It seems that this place is no longer suitable. It''s time to change location." He picked up the four scrolls of animal patterns in his hand, and showed an inexplicable smile: "If you can sell these, it will be all money." "However, we have to wait for the start of school!" At this time, there are still more than ten days before school starts. Su Hao is not in a hurry. He plans to thoroughly eat the books he has stolen during this period, and then go shopping in the town to confirm the list of subsequent purchases. Thank you for your rewards, and thank you for the monthly pass of the sunset VIP, dream like blood, chaotic giant violent ape, and splendid dawn. (End of this chapter) Chapter 59： Rune drawing Chapter 59 Rune Drawing Most of the books rescued from the brazier are burned incompletely, but some information can still be obtained from it, and there is also a lot of valuable knowledge in it. Its just that there are mostly taboos. What is taboo knowledge? That is a human experiment, which violates the knowledge of normal human ethics. Many of the books describe the anatomical study of the human body, the blood gas patterns understood from anatomy, and so on. There is also a description of the rune "extraction". Through "extraction", the essence blood gas in the biological body can be extracted to form a small blood gas crystal. This extracted blood gas crystal can help the warrior break through the bottleneck of blood gas strength. Of course, the reason why it is taboo knowledge is that once the blood gas of a living being is extracted, it will be exhausted and die in a short period of time. Su Hao guessed that the reason why the murderer captured the population in the city was to extract blood crystals, and then planted the seeds of "manipulation" on the dead corpses to become puppets, which can be described as killing two birds with one stone. For Su Hao, regardless of whether these books are taboo knowledge or not, he still reads them with gusto. Since the knowledge gained by so many talents has been sacrificed, we should study hard and not let them sacrifice in vain. However, if Su Hao used real people to do human experiments, he wouldn''t be able to do it. It was almost the same if he replaced it with animals, fierce beasts and other alien races. In the face of foreign races, he is not soft, no matter how cute a rabbit is, he does not hesitate to roast the fragrant and sprinkle salt into his stomach. Eight days later, after Su Hao finished all the books, he felt a sense of satisfaction, but more of it was still unfinished. Next, Su Hao intends to start studying runes. He first took out two black stones and two bottles of liquid from the trophy. The black stone is called black powder stone, and the two bottles of liquid are called blending grease. As long as the black powder stone is ground into a powder, and then mixed with the blending grease, the drawing night for drawing runes is obtained. This drawing fluid has a very good function of storing blood gas and will not easily volatilize blood gas. This is the most commonly used material for drawing runes by runes. But black powder stone and blending grease are not easy to buy. Su Hao has been in Lingyun Town for so long, and he has never heard of these two things. They are very precious. Su Hao knocked a small piece of black powder stone and grind it, then poured out a little thick blending grease, added a little water to dilute, mixed together and stirred, the black powder stone powder turned out to be visible to the naked eye, and finally faded completely. , To get a colorless viscous liquid. This liquid is the drawing liquid. After taking a look, Su Hao gave instructions to Xiaoguang: "Add a task and draw a light rune on the palm of his hand." From the data of the murderer, among the four beast patterns, only the strong light, barrier and extraction are simplified into runes, which can be drawn and used directly, and the "manipulation" beast patterns can not be used to engrave the body for advanced masters. Such as runes, generally used directly. In perception, a small light spot appeared on the palm of the hand. He took a thin quill pen, dipped it in the drawing fluid, and started to draw along the line marked by the light. looks simple, but it''s not. Not only do you need to draw a complete rune with the drawing night, but you also need to control your blood and follow the stroke of the stroke, just like the rune engraved in the body by the elite advanced master. It is very difficult to draw a usable rune successfully. Its no wonder that there are so few runes, its not easy to draw a complete pen with a pen, and you have to be distracted to control your vitality. Those who can do it are very talented people. Su Hao believes that he is not very talented. At this moment, he is very fortunate to have Xiaoguangs help. Xiaoguangs help is more than that. If it hadnt succeeded in building the information processing system for Xiaoguang in the previous life, it is estimated that he would not be able to successfully become a warrior in this life and pass the high-risk period of his childhood. At this point, Su Hao felt a sense of security. And this sense of security was actually obtained by him with an unknown number of rebirths and countless times, it is not easy to think about it. Soon, Su Hao successfully drew the "Glare" rune on the palm of his hand. But this rune is incomplete, and a short section is missing at the end loop. This small gap is like a button. When you need to activate the rune, you only need to fill the gap with your blood, and it can be activated immediately. In other words, the rune masters used to draw the night mixed blood energy in advance, first draw a semi-finished product, and when needed, directly complement the excitation. "It''s quite convenient." Su Hao nodded looking at the rune in his palm. Then control the blood qi to fill the vacancy. At the moment when the fill is completed, the rune in the palm of the hand is immediately activated, and a strong light bursts out during the energy conversion. Like a flash for taking pictures. Su Hao immediately analyzed the pros and cons of the runes. The advantage is to obtain special power and easy to use. But the shortcomings are very obvious. First of all, the drawing is too difficult for ordinary warriors to complete; second, the drawn rune can be maintained at any time even if there is blood, but the longest storage time is only three days. After three days, the drawing fluid deteriorates, and the symbol The text will lose its effect. Moreover, there can only be one of the same rune at the same time, otherwise it will interfere with each other; finally, the cost performance is too low, spend a lot of time researching, the effect of the rune is not as strong as expected So high. So, rune is a piece of chicken ribs. unless Su Hao thought of a possibility. That is to use one of the more special runes-extraction, to break through the blood bottleneck of the warrior! "No! I thought that the academy didnt have an extraction animal pattern, but now it doesnt seem to be there, but its not open to students. That is to say, I cant let others know that I have an extraction in my hand." Su Hao''s heart jumped first, and he immediately decided not to show the extracted animal pattern easily. By sacrificing other fierce beasts or people, to extract the blood qi crystals needed to break through the bottleneck of blood qi. No wonder rune masters are listed as taboos. Most rune masters will use runes as an aid to improve the level of martial artists. Su Hao understood this. In this world, runes are only auxiliary. It is too difficult to use runes to form a powerful combat force. Then he touched his chin again, analyzing it seriously. "In a different direction, if I can do things that people in this world cannot easily do, and let the disadvantages of runes be ignored, then runes can greatly enhance my hard power." A very simple truth. The function of ??Drawing Night is to store runes for a long time. Why store runes for a long time? Because you can''t be distracted during the battle, you can only do it in advance and use it at any time. What if Su Hao can draw at any time while fighting? Then there is no need for drawing fluid. When you want to use it, draw it directly on the spot. Is it difficult to draw in battle? It is difficult for others, but not necessarily difficult for Su Hao. He doesn''t need to think, he just needs to control his blood and follow Xiaoguang''s navigation. It is completely possible to shorten the time of drawing runes through practice. A gleam of light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes. "Then, try to practice!" Two days later. "Successful!" Su Hao didn''t need drawing liquid, and successfully drew a Strong Light rune in the palm of his palm. The moment he drew it successfully, it burst out with a strong light. "Ten seconds! But if you continue to practice, the speed can be faster." Su Hao opened his hand and made a fist. His idea is feasible. Today he plans to go out to collect materials. After ?? came to town, he heard a news that made him stunned. The murderer reappeared three days ago, and still took a dozen people a day? Su Haos first reaction was impossible. The murderers chest was almost cut open by him. In all probability, he would not survive. How long had it passed before he came out to be a demon again? Or is another person who inherited the title of murderer and came out to commit the crime? is possible. He didn''t understand, so he ignored it, and started wandering around the streets and alleys, asking about materials one by one. As for the murderer, if you let him run into him again, you must cut off the opponent''s head with your own hands. Thanks to book friends 20181118135752807, Mo Fanyi (I have worked so hard to type these words~) for the rewards, and thank the smiling clown, the little dreams of all students, I am Beijit, Mukui, and a fat chicken with a round face , Energy complex, spicy dumplings, dont eat the set monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 60： heal Chapter 60 Healing In the evening, the afterglow of the sun fades away. Su Hao walked back to the college with a smile on his face. Suddenly, a familiar blood gas sensor appeared on the edge of the radar, strange and floating. "Murder?" Su Hao''s eyes widened, his blood energized instantly, expanding the radar''s sensing range. Yes, its the familiar feeling. Su Hao was amazed at the fact that the other party didn''t die, and even if he didn''t die, he even dared to go out after suffering such a serious injury. There was a hint of admiration in his heart. is a ruthless man! To be precise, it is not the murderer himself, but the manipulator controlled by the murderer. Furthermore, Su Hao not only sensed the strange blood qi of the manipulator, but he also sensed a familiar blood qi, right on the man''s body. "Xiaomei?" Su Hao thought of Xiaomei sitting in front of the window, reading carefully. Su Hao suddenly got a black line. This timid girl didn''t want to stay hidden in the college. How could she be arrested? If it weren''t for meeting him tonight, future scholars would have died like this. Su Hao couldn''t help but scratched his head, and said silently: "It turns out that it''s not just me alone, but also some people will encounter terrible accidents when they are young." Su Hao is not in a hurry, since I met him, then this murderer will end here. In the previous battle, he had figured out the murderer''s foundation, and he didn''t plan to give that murderer any way to survive tonight. This kind of guy without a trace of humanity, if he continues to let him survive, who knows what will happen in the future? Maybe it will make him feel sorry. After all, there are not many people he cares about in this world, but there will still be. He covered his face first, and turned on the radar like this, hanging far behind the manipulator. After what happened last time, the other party obviously learned a good lesson. This time, he didn''t just walk to the old nest in a daze. Su Hao also felt the body of the murderer again. "Isn''t this the high-rise residential area of ??Lingyun Town?" Su Hao repeatedly confirmed that this is the official residential area of ??Lingyun Town. Su Hao thought of Jin Datong who had rescued the murderer before. Could it be related to this Jin Datong? Su Hao first turned around the house where the murderer was staying. When he came to the main entrance, he saw the two characters "Golden House" written on the plaque. "Sure enough, there is a relationship with Jin Datong." Su Hao frowned, magnifying his perception, and Jin Datong was not nearby. Except for the murderer, there is no other master in the Golden Mansion. Su Hao no longer hesitated, drew out a long knife, walked in directly over the wall, and went straight to the murderer. He was afraid that if he was late, the little girl would be gone. Go straight all the way, encounter obstacles, skip directly, and soon come to a luxurious house. In Su Haos perception, murderers, manipulators, and Xiaomei are all inside. Without stopping, he took a few steps forward, and the knife in his hand flashed. "Shoo!" The entrance was divided into two sections and fell into the room. Su Hao rushed in directly. Four eyes face each other. The murderer immediately screamed: "It''s you! Little dwarf!" The voice contained endless anger, but it was more about facing Su Haos fear. Su Hao narrowed his eyes, did not speak, his feet were full of blood, and he shot towards the murderer. When approaching the opponent, he waved a long knife in his hand. The murderer raises a knife to block. "!" The two knives collided, the murderer''s pupils shrank, and the force from the knives was not right, not too heavy, but too light. "Slide shadow step!" Su Hao turned around like a ghost, and appeared behind the murderer. "Tricky thorn!" The tip of the long knife thrusts from bottom to top. The strong color of fear in the eyes of the murderer, immediately used the life-saving skills. "Barrier!" As last time, red light flashes all over. Su Hao stabbed the tip of the knife on the murderers head, but he couldnt make any progress. At this time, the murderer''s counterattack had arrived, and Su Hao jumped back. At this time, something unexpected happened to Su Hao. Only listen to the murderer''s voice pulling upwards, shouting hoarsely with a high-pitched voice far surpassing "Qinghai-Tibet Plateau": "BigBrotherHelpI" The sound broke through the room, forcibly tore open the silent sky. Su Hao almost burst into swearing, this thing can''t be beaten and even shouts, it''s too much! He immediately swung his knife forward. "Slide shadow step!" Su Hao circled to the side again and slashed. The murderer thought that Su Hao was a feint attack, and he was always ready to change his moves to block, and insisted on his eldest brother to come to rescue him anyway. However, he miscalculated. Su Hao''s attack was violently sinking, and with just one shot, he smashed into the air and hit the wall. It seems that the old injury has not healed, and he vomits blood. At this time, a powerful blood qi appeared in Su Hao''s range of perception, and it was approaching extremely quickly. is Jin Datong. Jin Datong is the big brother of this murderer! Su Hao rushed towards the murderer expressionlessly, not giving the opponent a chance to breathe. Aim at the murderer with the tip of the knife, and stab towards the door. The murderer stared straight at the tip of Su Hao''s knife, with a generous long knife in his hand struggling to block it. At this moment, Su Hao suddenly opened his left hand. "Glitter!" A violent glare broke out in the palm of his hand, and the murderer was caught off guard. He was blinded by the flash and let out a scream. Covering his eyes with one hand, his head subconsciously shifted to the side, avoiding Su Hao''s knife stabbing him in the head. But it ends here. Su Hao was holding the long knife next to the murderer''s ears, turning the blade and swiping it. "Puff!" With a dull but crisp sound, a head rolled down, and blood sprayed all over the wall. Su Hao hooked his foot, and the opponent''s sword came into Su Hao''s hand. He tried to wave it, and it felt good. "boom!" The wall on the side exploded, and a figure rushed into the room along with the debris, and at a glance locked the decapitated murderer. The person here is Jin Datong. "The Desert!!!" Jin Datong shouted sternly. The eyeballs were round, and the whites of the eyes were bloodshot, and the eyes were chosen and bitten. His face was full of hideous colors. "It''s you! It''s you again! Bastard!!! You bastard!!!" Jin Datong''s violent eyes locked Su Hao. Jin Datong, who is two meters tall, began to bulge in his muscles, tightening his loose clothes, like a little giant. Flicked his hands, a pair of stainless steel gloves instantly covered his fists. Jin Datong''s huge body brought a great sense of oppression to Su Hao, who was just over 1.5 meters tall. "Go to hell!" Jin Datong''s huge body, like a tiger, rushed forward and punched Su Hao on the top of the head. The situation is about to smash Su Hao into the floor. Su Hao leaped flexibly and jumped away from the spot. Although he didn''t know if he could block the punch, he didn''t want to try it easily. Jin Datong gave him too much oppression, not only because of his size, but also his aura. "Boom!" The gravel splashed. Jin Datong slammed into the ground with a fist, the whole house was shaken, and dust was spilled from the ceiling. As early as when Su Hao slashed the murderer''s head with a knife, his left hand had already begun to draw the "Glorious Light" rune, and the drawing was completed at this time. He pretended to run first, and when Jin Datong caught up with him, he quietly opened his palm. "Glitter!" Jin Datong was caught off guard, and Su Hao flashed his eyes. Su Hao seized the opportunity and threw the ordinary long knife that belonged to him directly at Jin Datong. "Puff!" The long knife penetrated Jin Datong''s chest, and the tip of the knife emerged from behind. At the critical moment, he avoided the heart of his heart. Jin Datongs physical strength is not trivial, but Su Haos strength is even stronger with the massive physical energy! Su Hao kept breaking out at his feet, holding the murderer''s generous long knife, and slashing at the same time. Jin Datong was pierced by the long knife, groaning, holding back the tears, opened his eyes, and raised a fist to block Su Hao''s long knife. "when!" Jin Datong took advantage of the momentum to press forward. "Bone Broken!" The other fist went straight to Su Haos door. Su Hao leaned back, avoiding his fists, and stomped on the handle of the knife inserted into Jin Datong''s body. "Shoo!" The blade went straight to the end, Jin Datong felt pain, he staggered back two steps, and Su Hao took advantage of his strength to retreat. Jin Datong''s eyes were weeping, and the flames were burning, staring at Su Hao firmly, no longer rushing to attack. He seems to realize that although Su Hao is short, he is not easy to provoke. If he is not careful, he will be planted here. Su Hao gasped and fought fiercely for a short time, which made him need more oxygen. Jin Datong also breathed. He glanced at the long knife that was not in his chest, and the wound was bleeding from the vigorous exercise. Then reached out and grabbed the handle of the knife, and slowly pulled it out. Su Hao felt pain when looking at him. Jin Datong casually threw the drawn long knife to the ground. "Dangling~" Jin Datong clenched his fists with both hands, his forehead violent. "Heal!" Then Su Hao saw an incredible scene. Jin Datongs stab wound on his chest actually stopped bleeding and healed with the naked eye, leaving only a superficial scar in the end! Su Hao''s heart burst out: "What the hell! You can still milk!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 61： Fierce battle Chapter 61 Fierce Battle Su Hao finally understood why the murderer had clearly cut his chest open, and why he could still jump around. It turned out to be Jin Datongs blood rune, and it seemed that it must be a "healing" rune. I didn''t expect this "healing" rune to be so perverted. Su Hao was thinking about a question at this time. Do you want to fight? Through the previous match, he has the confidence to kill the opponent, but it takes some time to create a chance to kill with one hit. After all, its useless to just hurt, the opponent has abnormal healing ability. And now we are in the enemy''s base camp, it is difficult to say whether anyone supports Jin Datong. Compared to Jin Datong, this little masked man looks more suspicious. Even if the guards arrive, he will definitely attack him first. "Retreat! But not now." Su Hao glanced at the little girl, Xiaomei, who was unconscious on the side, and immediately made a decision. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to smash the opponent. But just left, this little girl is afraid that she will be silenced. Su Hao raised the generous long knife in his hand, waved it twice at random, and made a "woo-woo" sound in the air. The more I look at it, the more I like it, this knife is now his. The weight and length are just right, very smooth, and the strength of this knife is very high, he can slash it wantonly without worrying about it breaking. Su Hao took a deep breath, suddenly broke out, and killed Jin Datong, slashing with both hands diagonally from the upper left. "Jump and cut!" Blood energy surging out, and the force sinks vigorously. Jin Datong raised his fist to block. "when!" Jin Datong only felt a strong attack, and he retreated several steps uncontrollably, leaving deep footprints on the floor. "Punch!" Su Hao did not take the opportunity to attack, but suddenly turned, ran to the little girl, picked it up, cut open the window, jumped out, and escaped. Jin Datong reacted and immediately roared: "Little thief, don''t want to run!" After saying that, stepping forward and chasing up, every step made a big hole in the floor. Lift Xiaomei on her shoulders could not slow Su Hao''s speed, but Jin Datong ran away, not inferior, he could not get rid of it for a while. Su Haos eyes gradually became cold. Since the opponent is still chasing him, he should try to get rid of the troubles forever. He cut off the head of the other brother''s murderer with a single knife. He has already forged a vengeance, and the rest is basically life and death. Su Hao made up his mind, turned around and ran directly outside the city. He can''t let go of his hands and feet in the city. He is worried about accidental injury and the other party''s support. It''s different when he gets out of the city, he can hit whatever he wants. While passing by a dense grass, Su Hao raised his hand and threw the little **** his shoulders directly away. Gu Lulu turned into the grass and disappeared. Then he turned again and went straight to the city wall. The forty-meter-high city wall did not constitute an obstacle to Su Hao. He chose an unguarded position, jumped suddenly, and jumped to a height of twenty-odd meters, with his feet on the wall and rising again. Li Shuang climbed over the city wall. Jin Datong followed closely, biting Su Hao firmly. His anger has gradually cooled, but it does not mean that the revenge of killing his brother will not be reported. His idea is very firm. No matter where the opponent flees, he will definitely catch up and kill him. Among the master martial artists, he has never been afraid of anyone. He has a strong belief that he will not be defeated among the masters. But anger does not help him win, only calm thinking can. He knew that the little dwarf in front was not easy to deal with, and his blood strength was even far higher than that of him, so he needed to deal with it carefully. Moreover, although the wound from the long knife puncture has healed, the internally injured organs cannot recover quickly. It seems that the advantage lies in the opponent, but... Jin Datong clenched his fists tightly: "I can fight back!" Su Hao came to an empty place and stopped to wait for the arrival of Jin Datong. An open place is beneficial to Su Hao, who is good at body shape and speed. He can play arbitrarily without worrying about stumbling under his feet. Insects scream at night, and the cool breeze is sudden and sudden. Most of the huge silver moon is hidden behind the thin clouds, and the silver light is thin. The two stood opposite each other. Under the moonlight, I could barely see the outlines of two people, one burly and short. Suddenly, the two moved at the same time, rushed towards the opponent, raised their swords, and punched them. "Ding Ding Ding~" The sound of fist gloves and long swords fighting from afar in the wilderness, even the sound of the surrounding insects extinguished. Su Hao and Jin Datong fought for more than a dozen rounds in a short time, and no one took advantage. Although Su Hao is fast and can play arbitrarily, Jin Datong has used the advantages of opening and closing likewise. "Dang!" Su Hao''s long knife collided with Jin Datong''s glove, flashing a string of sparks. As soon as the two sides applied force, they stepped back and separated and confronted again. Su Hao observes his opponent, looking for his weakness and flaws. His short distance moves faster, his blood strength is stronger, and he has a certain advantage in frontal confrontations. However, Jin Datong has an advantage in body weight and a pair of fists are also very flexible. It is difficult for Su Hao to find a kill. chance. Moreover, Jin Datong is not afraid of being injured, he can heal at any time in battle, and his style of play likes to replace life with injury. So the key to Su Hao''s victory is to create opportunities by tricks and kill with one blow. Jin Datong is also looking for Su Haos weakness, thinking about how to trick Su Hao into revealing his flaws. Jin Datong said: "Little dwarf, you are the most difficult opponent I have ever met. Unfortunately, you are going to die here tonight. I will smash your body with one punch." Language attacks are useless to Su Hao, and he does not intend to respond to the opponent. He was afraid that the other person would recognize it as soon as he opened his mouth. While thinking, Su Hao prepared runes, one is Strong Light and the other is Barrier. Strong Light can be unexpected, but the other party is estimated to have preparedness and is of little use. The barrier can save life at critical times, or exchange blood with the other party. Walking slowly left and right at the same time, seems to be looking for an attack angle. At the moment when the rune was ready to be completed, Su Hao moved. Almost at the same time, Jin Datong also attacked Su Hao. Su Hao swung the knife with a heavy blow. The tremendous force knocked Jin Datong back by two steps, and he immediately jumped away from the spot. Change the angle, take a few steps, and attack again. After dozens of rounds like this, Su Hao ticked the corner of his mouth, and the battle scene was set up. Su Hao stopped suddenly, glanced around, taking the surrounding environment into his eyes, holding the knife in both hands, taking a deep breath. "Boom!" The rubble flew under his feet, and Su Hao shot out like a cannonball. "Jump and cleave!" Carrying a huge knife and slashed hard. Jin Datong blocked his left hand diagonally, and at the moment when the glove and the blade exchanged, he shouted, and his left fist went out. Su Hao''s long knife was even slightly deflected, and it slashed down along the forearm along the glove, bringing countless sparks along the way, and then another fist of Jin Datong swiped along. Su Hao''s pupils shrank, facing the punch, his hairs were standing upside down, and the hack made him unexpectedly. He immediately released the left hand holding the knife, and switched from holding the knife in both hands to holding the knife in the right. "Barrier!" "Flash!" The rune barrier and flash are activated at the same time. At the same time, the handle of the long right-hand knife is deflected outwards, the tip of the knife is aligned at an angle, and it slides down accordingly. "Boom!" "Shoo!" Su Hao was hit in the chest with a punch, and the whole person was thrown back. Although most of his strength was blocked by the hard, the powerful shock still made his chest stuffy and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Jin Datong''s left arm was broken and fell to the ground. One punch for another arm. Two people were hit hard by this, but they didn''t say a word. Su Hao turned over and jumped up, covering his chest with his hands, staggering, pretending to be severely injured and about to die. At the same time start drawing the second barrier rune. Jin Datongs punch was above the barrier, but Su Hao wasnt sure if the other party knew this, so he played him in a wave. If the other party thinks he is seriously injured, thats an advantage. Using both barrier and flash at the same time, Su Haos purpose is to use flash to block the opponents vision and cover up the slight red light when the barrier is activated. "Barrier?" Jin Datong glanced at his broken arm first, blood gushing, and then frowned as he watched Su Hao''s performance, suddenly hesitated. The feeling of attacking on the barrier, he didnt know how many times he had experienced it, he would not perceive the error, but the opponent seemed to be seriously injured. Jin Datong stretched his foot and hooked, threw his broken arm up and was caught by his right hand, with the fractures facing each other. "Heal!" Healed after a while. However, the flesh and blood are connected, but the bones and muscles are still broken, and for a while, the left hand will not be used, but it is hanging limply on his side. Su Hao saw that the opponent was slow to attack, knowing that the opponent would not be easily fooled. But it doesnt matter. From the beginning, Jin Datong was chasing him. As long as he runs, Jin Datong will definitely catch him. So Su Hao clutched his chest, staggered around and fled in embarrassment, greatly slowing down. Jin Datong immediately yelled: "I want to run, your uncle!" immediately chased after him, and soon caught up with Su Hao. The huge body pressed on, and his right fist swung out with incomparable power. The hardness of this little dwarf has been used once, it is impossible to have it again! This time, a punch full of anger exploded the opponent. Su Hao turned his head, his exposed eyes were calm and cold. At this moment, Su Hao and Jin Datongs eyes collided. The eyes of both sides looked at each other, as if they were looking at a dead person. Thank the funny tree AOA for the reward, and thank Di Yun, Muzi Li Jindao, Nian Yue, Wangxiang Stage I hope you, Mr. Zhao book friend, zoujunlin for the monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 62： Right and wrong Chapter 62 Right and Wrong Jin Datong stepped forward with his feet, and the power surged from his feet to his fists, and with all his strength, he smashed towards Su Hao. However, what he didn''t expect was that the foot that was stepped on was empty, and his body lost balance in an instant. "What?!" Jin Datong was shocked, and immediately understood that he had been recruited, and his scalp numb instantly. Su Hao ran all over the ground just now, not just running. He found a hard place on the ground, then filled his feet with blood and quietly left countless deep pits on the ground. In such a dark night, he did not pay attention to observation. , Can''t be noticed at all. He has been waiting for this moment for a long time. These pits are not very useful, but only need to make Jin Datong unbalanced for a moment. At the moment when Jin Datong lost his balance, he moved. "Slide shadow step!" Went around to the side of Jin Datong''s broken arm, and swept it horizontally, which is about to be broken. Jin Datong suddenly smiled, his empty foot accelerated and stepped on, instantly regaining his balance. The originally limp broken arm was raised at this moment, blocking the blade. "what!" He shouted, adjusted his direction with his right fist, and hit Su Hao with a punch. "Bone Broken!" In his opinion, Su Hao was dead with this punch. "Wh!" The arm was cut off again and flew away. "Bang!" Su Hao was hit in the left chest again with a punch. The same arm for a punch. But this time Su Hao was not beaten into the air. His feet slammed on the ground, his shape was as steady as a mountain, and the blade that cut his arm turned back. "Puff!" Jin Datong''s head was thrown high. "Barrier!!!" Jin Datongs eyes rose in vain, and his undamaged voice could still scream strangely. Until his head fell heavily to the ground and his eyes were completely plunged into darkness, he couldn''t understand why the opponent could use the barrier twice. Prepare two runes in advance? Impossible, who can do it? The most powerful runemaster can''t do it, so why? Unable to figure out Jin Datong, at the last moment, silently thought: "Your uncle..." ... After cleaning up the scene, Su Hao deliberately ran to the Jin''s house, dealt with the scene, and retrieved his own long knife. After scanning through the small light without anomalies, return to the academy. Su Hao lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling blankly. He has gained a powerful force, even enough to defeat the second-ranked Jin Datong of the entire academy. In the entire Lingyun Town, the combat effectiveness is also considered top. But with the strength comes killing, and the familiar Jin Datong also died under his sword. Suddenly he didnt know if he was doing the right thing. He thinks that his heart is very hard and he can smash all obstacles in front of him without hesitation. He believes that human life is not important, because in just a few decades of life, in the vast universe, everything will eventually disappear in the face of time. He believes that the world is not important either. Each world is just a possibility of the evolution of the universe, and all kinds of spectacular landscape phenomena in the world are just the manifestations of the cosmic rules and accidents, including technology, blood, runes...maybe he The existence of is only a possibility of the universe. He thinks that he is not important, he should have died long ago, just an ordinary person with good luck. Su Hao''s mind is messed up at the moment. He suddenly asked himself a question: "Right? Wrong?" After a long time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the night sky. Then she showed her face and smiled: "Where is right or wrong? It''s just that everyone is pursuing what they want!" Since there is desire, in the process of pursuing desire, there will always be some price, money, emotion, life, or something else. Arent all actions of life tied to the circle of price? Dont do it, its just that the price paid cannot be afforded. Can''t afford to do it again, it can only be said to be self-destructive. What''s right and what''s wrong, there is no such thing in the laws of the universe. And he, always do a good job of his own pursuit, just give up all the consciousness. Arent all lives like this? Ordinary life is too short for Su Hao. He doesnt know if he can wake up again when he closes his eyes one day. Just like Schrodingers cat, before it happens, he never knows the result and cannot bet on the result. So, cherish every day! When you open your eyes, do everything you can to explore the unknown and explore the secrets of this universe! There are too many unknowns. All the puzzles, all the puzzles, it''s just that I haven''t acquired enough knowledge yet, and haven''t reached a high enough height. Su Hao murmured: "What you think is right may not be right, what you think is impossible, may not be impossible, what you think is abnormal, may not be abnormal..." Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief, got up and came to the roof, lying down like this, looking up at the night sky. The sky is full of stars, so far away. ... The headquarters of the guards of Lingyun Town. The bodies of Jin Datong and Jin Damo were in the front hall. Jin Dayan and Jin Xiaohan knelt aside with their eyes absent. appeared together, as well as the major figures in Lingyun Town. Shenlong meets the head of the warrior academy, Xiao Jixuan, the warrior of Taishi level. The captain of the guards, the Taishi-level warrior Hana Hiroichi. The mayor of Lingyun Town, Lu Luyun, a warrior of Taishi level. The three powerhouses gathered together. "Can you find it?" The mayor of Lingyun Town, Lu Luyun, is a tall and strong middle-aged man. He is meticulously dressed and has long hair and beard, but he is neatly combed. Someone immediately reported: "Only witnesses can determine the opponent''s general body shape. He is a small man of about 1.5 meters. However, after searching all the files in Lingyun Town, I did not find any master or higher martial artist to match. At present, People are being sent to the main city and Ancheng to investigate, and the results are expected in about five days. Before this, the breath locking method has been used, but it took too long to find the corpse and it has become invalid. No traces could be found at the scene, and all the hair and blood stains found were Jin Datong''s. " Lu Luyun turned to the captain Hua Hongyi and the dean Xiao Jixuan and said, "What do you think." Xiao Jixuan shook his head. Hana Hiroichi is a young man with a coordinated figure and a handsome face. He is young, but in fact he is in his forties, but he prefers to dress up, and he seems to be in his early twenties. I saw Huahong together: "It wont be our warrior in Lingyun Town. Its not my exaggeration. In Lingyun Town, except for the three of us, no one else will be Jin Datongs opponent. The one who can chop off his head..." Speaking of this, he shook his head and said: "It must be the top master martial artist, most likely from Heancheng." Lu Luyun said calmly: "Then wait! The guards will be under martial law within a month and offer rewards to the major exploration groups for news of the murderer. As for the murder of ghosts, it will be announced directly to the public that the murderer has been imprisoned, and that''s it." then turned to Xiao Jixuan and Huahong: "Thank you two, I have stayed in the city in the past month." The two nodded and arched their hands. ... After this happened, Su Hao also temporarily extinguished his thoughts of using beast patterns in exchange for money. At this time, holding this thing to swagger, it is easy to be found. The money in the bag is only 1 gold yuan and 68 silver dollars, and Su Hao exudes a shy taste in his pocket. As for making money, as long as he has a bite to eat, he is too lazy to make money. Three days later, the college started, and Su Hao met Xiaopang and He Qingqing again. The two did not change much, but the moment they saw him, their eyes shone like light bulbs. He Qingqing said suddenly: "Xiang Wu, how do you feel like you have changed!" Su Hao looked at himself puzzledly: "Has it changed? It hasn''t changed. Could it be that it has grown taller?" At this time, Xiaopang nodded and said: "Qingqing said that, I also feel it, it''s a bit different." He Qingqing nodded and said, Yes, but I cant tell you how it feels. Its like taking a shower? Its a little more clean and transparent? Speaking, He Qingqing shook his head and said: "I can''t tell." Su Hao laughed and said, "It should be! I did take a bath last night! Lets go and report!" A moment later, Su Haos unbelievable voice came: "What? Tuition fees? One gold dollar? I''m gone, I won''t learn anymore." Thanks to Calm Xiaodan for the reward, thanks to the monthly pass of Shocking Swamp, Gorgeous Dawn, Three Super Taoists, Dane to the End, and book friend 20190728083345997. (End of this chapter) Chapter 63： wilderness Chapter 63 Wilderness Su Hao is not joking, but serious. He plans to graduate early. Because now that he has learned all the basics and advanced to the master, he doesn''t need to spend another year to play academy games with other teenagers. His most important topic now is to analyze the mystery of the animal pattern, and leave other things aside for the time being. But currently he has too few animal patterns to support his research. If you want to obtain a large amount of animal patterns, you need a huge amount of funds, and if you have funds, you may not necessarily buy them. Animal patterns are things that have a price and no market, and no one will easily sell them. So, he plans to personally enter the wilderness, hunt down the beasts, and obtain the beast patterns. This is the result of his careful consideration. There are endless research resources in the wilderness, and you have everything you want. Why do you always focus on the beast tattoos that humans have? Maybe in the end, he will have to fight against the entire Lingyun Town, and the gain is not worth the loss. Moreover, I just killed Jin Datong, and I have been keeping a low profile recently. But in Lingyun Town, he doesn''t know if he can keep a low profile. When he is in trouble, he is used to flattening at one go. If one day accidentally reveals his strength as a master martial artist, who knows if anyone thinks about it. He killed Jin Datong? So, it is a good choice to achieve your goal of collecting animal patterns while avoiding risks. As for worrying about the powerful beasts in the wild? His radar is not a display. It can spot powerful beasts in advance and evade them. It can also be used to search for targets and hunt suitable beasts. So, the rune of perception is simply a magical skill for him. Su Hao directly found Old Liu Dao: "Mr. Liu, I am here to apply for early graduation with you." Old Liu was surprised: "Graduating early, why do you want to graduate early? Although you are already a high-level elite warrior, at the second level, there will be a beast battle course that can improve your actual combat ability. It is still useful." Su Hao didnt want to say that he was already a master, but he didnt want to deceive Lao Liu, so he said, For me, the second-level courses have limited help. I dont want to waste time. I think there are more important things to do. Old Liu stroked his bald head, and he muttered for a moment and said: "Okay! I agree that you graduated, but you have to remember that you will always be a student of Lingyun Martial Arts Academy, and you have to keep that academic card." Thinking about it for a while, and then said: "If you have any questions, you can come to me at any time, and I will tell you if I can answer them." Su Hao smiled and nodded: "Thank you, Teacher Liu, I will definitely do it." Old Liu Dao: "Three years later, your graduation ceremony will be held this year. Then you will come back together to participate, and I will make a good identity badge for you." After Su Hao bid farewell to Lao Liu, he found Xiaopang and He Qingqing. "Little Fatty, I''ll be away for a while. During this time, you must take care of Qingqing, do you know?" Su Hao solemnly said to Little Fatty. Xiaopang straightened up immediately and said loudly: "Don''t worry, Xiang Wu, I know that those who dare to bully us will be beaten back with thunder. Moreover, I have a lot of brothers and brothers now. Who in the academy disrespects me three points? How could anyone dare to bully me?" Su Hao nodded, this little fat guy is a talent, and will use the power of''Wu Xiangwu'' to create his own. He Qingqing wondered: "Where are you going to Xiang Wu?" When she heard that Su Hao was leaving the college temporarily, a sense of insecurity suddenly emerged from the bottom of her heart. Su Hao said: "Just stroll around, there is no purpose." He Qingqing said again: "How long do you go?" Su Hao shook his head and said, Well, Im not sure how long to go. Qingqing, dont worry, Xiaopang will protect you. Pang slapped his chest immediately. In any case, everyone needs to grow up, everyone needs to face their own lives, and Su Hao cannot protect them forever. People who are not in the same world, walking along, one day they will disperse. Su Hao sighed. This girl who grew up watching from a young age, as well as Chubby, sincerely hopes that they can find their true partners in the future. After Su Hao packed all his daily necessities, he went directly to the market to buy some daily necessities. The most important thing is all kinds of knives and tools. Pliers, tweezers, flasks, bottles of various specifications, special liquids, desiccants, etc. After getting ready, go straight out of the city, choose a direction, drive the one-kilometer detection radar, and go straight ahead. No matter where he goes, there will be a small light recording his position at any time, dont worry about getting lost. And driving a radar of one kilometer is the most cost-effective range that Su Hao has calculated. The detection range of one kilometer is already far away. In any situation, it is enough for him to react. Moreover, the one-kilometer detection radar has a very small burden on his blood, and it can be always on. When ?? was still near Lingyun Town, Su Hao was able to meet some people from time to time, and they were all avoided by his radar. After Su Hao left for two days, he rarely met other people, most of them were beasts. Su Hao stopped suddenly, raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He perceives a special blood energy at the edge of the radar. Its characteristics are riot, disorder, and low intensity, only the appearance of a mid-level elite. "Will it be a fierce beast?" This aroused Su Hao''s curiosity. Slowly approached, hiding behind a tree trunk, looking towards the **** position. A large centipede. It is about 13 meters long, with the thickness of the torso bucket, the red and black carapace reflects a different kind of luster. The two huge pliers at the head of the worm are now firmly gripping a black-haired wild boar, and the densely packed worm feet are regular. Wriggling and entangled the prey, the black-haired wild boar soon stopped moving. This scene made Su Hao''s scalp numb. The first fierce beast encountered such a thing, he was very hesitant to draw a knife. After killing this thing, we have to dissect and find animal patterns... It''s uncomfortable to think about it. "Forget it, the opening is the most important thing. It doesn''t matter if it looks ugly, it doesn''t matter if it has animal patterns." Su Hao dropped a huge package behind him, drew a long knife, and instantly appeared on the Centipede''s side, cutting off his head. The centipede''s head fell down, and the two pliers still bit the black pig. Su Hao learned from books that the centipede can grow up to the master level, and this one is still in its infancy stage that has not fully grown. But where exactly is the centipede''s animal pattern, there is no mention of a word in the book. No way, Su Hao endured the nausea, opened the centipede''s carapace piece by piece with tools, and finally found a complicated and beautiful pattern in the fifth section of the carapace. This is the animal pattern. "Fuck! What is this?" In addition to the pattern, Su Hao also saw a long, thin golden thread squirming in the flesh and blood. This is a parasite! He quickly recorded the pattern inside in the pinball space, and left in a hurry. Too challenging his senses. There was also the smell of fish that was unbearable, and he couldn''t find the animal patterns anymore, so he planned to give up. This pattern, he knew at a glance that it was not a complete animal pattern, it was basically useless, and its attributes were unknown. It can only be recorded purely, and when more centipedes are hunted in the future, we can know what the complete animal pattern looks like through comparison. After another five days, the fierce beasts Su Hao encountered began to increase, all of which were of elite level. They did not escape from Su Hao''s claws. They were cut open and recorded animal patterns. The attitude towards fierce beasts, Su Hao is the same as any human race in this world, blood feud, death feud, the kind of death or death. Let alone his biological mother, who was killed by a beast that raided Chashan Post for protecting him. From the standpoint that he is a human race, he has the responsibility to kill any beast he encounters. . Human race''s biggest enemy in this world is the fierce beast. Only by slaying the fierce beast, can the human race truly become the protagonist of the world. Otherwise, the city of the human race is in danger of being destroyed anytime and anywhere. Su Hao went further and further, gradually deepening into the wilderness. Powerful grandmaster-level beasts occasionally appear, and there are countless elite beasts. If you walk around for a while, the radar can spot several. After half a month. Su Hao found a cave, cut off a giant ghost-patterned spider that lived in it, cleaned it up, and claimed it for himself. "Next, using this as a base, we will start collecting a large number of animal patterns." Thank you for being just a passer-by 999, Baihai Tombless Pigeon, Unknown Lazy, and Hunbujue for the reward. Thanks to the seam magic zio, energy complex, shi? 1000. Monthly pass for the Great Five Elements Extinction Sword and Book Friends 20170103141601981. (End of this chapter) Chapter 64： Whether the team is good depends on the boss Chapter 64 Whether the team is good depends on the boss Three months later. Su Hao drags two Grandmaster-level Plaid short-tailed dragons into the hole. The short-tailed dragon looks like a dinosaur, but the tail is shorter, and the two long fangs on the head protrude from the upper jaw. Not only does it look very fierce and fierce, but it is also extremely powerful. When it runs, it can shake the ground and make it stand on the ground. The prey loses its balance and preys smoothly. The short-tailed dragons in this area belong to the fierce beasts at the top of the food chain. A small group of a dozen short-tailed dragons is formed. The adult short-tailed dragons in this group are all of the master''s strength. The strongest among them has reached a high level. Master of the order. However, this group ends here. The last two short-tailed dragons in the ?? group have been dragged into the cave by Su Hao. He swung the corpse of the short-tailed dragon on the stone platform, skillfully slashing the belly full of lattices, ignoring the blood dripping in front of him, directly emptied the internal organs, cut the film behind the abdominal cavity with a knife, and then pulled it left and right with his hands. The pattern inside reveals the animal pattern of the short-tailed dragon. After a period of adaptation, he has already achieved such a scene. After recording the beast patterns, Su Hao immediately entered the pinball space, took out all the short-tailed dragon patterns collected during this period, and compared them. With the help of Xiaoguang, he immediately filled in a part of the vacancy. Su Hao carefully observed for a moment, and he was very coordinated overall. It looked like a complete animal pattern, but he was not sure whether there were any defects. "Try it and you''ll know." After establishing the drawing task, Su Hao exited the pinball space and reached out to draw on the corpse of the short-tailed dragon. The drawing was completed in a short while, and the animal pattern started to operate at the moment it was drawn, but before any special effects were produced, it began to collapse. Su Hao skillfully controlled the collapsed blood energy, slowly dissipated, and looked at the last short-tailed dragon: "It''s still a little bit, and this is the last one. If you can''t fill in the beast patterns anymore, this time will be in vain. I have to go deeper to find other groups of short-tailed dragons." Without hesitation, Su Hao put on the last short-tailed dragon, skillfully slit its belly, recorded the pattern, and immediately entered the pinball space for comparison. In the comparison, two more subtle lines were added to connect the other two stripes together. Look again, the newly obtained animal pattern is integrated and has a complete sense of beauty. Su Hao has a feeling that this animal pattern has been completed. Create a task, exit the pinball space, and draw. The moment the drawing was completed, the animal pattern shimmered, and a high-frequency oscillation suddenly broke out, shaking the entire body of the short-tailed dragon to soft and fluffy. The hard leather armor was torn in many places, and the stone platform underneath also violently oscillated. , Dropped some rubble. "Oscillation?" Su Hao searched, and found that the animal pattern of oscillation had not been heard before, and it was not included in the academy. Su Hao is not sure if he has got a new animal pattern. Before that, Su Hao had collected four animal patterns, namely "collapse", "deflection", "light absorption", and "high temperature". In addition to the "oscillation" obtained now, a total of five animal patterns were collected. Wen, count the four previously obtained "barrier", "glare", "manipulation", "extraction", and one''s own "perception". At present, he holds ten animal patterns in his hand. In the past three months, he has begun to try to analyze the animal patterns, but the progress is very slow, just segmenting out the same or similar structure between different animal patterns, but it is not clear what the function of this similar structure is and the principle What is it. For Su Hao, just ten animal patterns are not enough, he needs more. Because the larger the data collected, the easier it is to find the rules and the easier it is to analyze. However, he can no longer stay in the wilderness, he needs to go back to Lingyun Town now. Because the experimental tools are almost damaged, the necessities of life are basically exhausted. He needs to return to Lingyun Town, re-purchase and replenish, by the way, find a few "clean" animal patterns on his hand to sell, and exchange them for gold. After Su Hao knocked off the big teeth of the two short-tailed dragons, he used extract to extract the undissipated blood gas into crystals, and put them in his bag. This kind of blood gas crystal contains a lot of impurities, so it can''t be used directly at all, and I don''t know how other people use it. Then he threw the corpses far away. It only takes a day before the two corpses will be eaten into skeletons by various beasts. He hurriedly cleaned up, found the right direction, and returned to Lingyun Town. The fierce beasts encountered along the way, ranging from elite level to grandmaster level, could not escape Su Hao''s long sword, and became a small pattern in the space. As for the Taishi-level fierce beast, Su Hao has not encountered it, so he does not know how powerful the Taishi-level fierce beast is. However, even if he encounters a Taishi-level fierce beast, he will not go up and provoke him, just run as far as he can. When approaching Lingyun Town, you can also encounter some exploration groups composed of warriors, but Su Hao did not intend to go up to contact him. Instead, after the radar found the opponent, he walked away from the distance, and then continued to Lingyun Town. ... Five days later, Su Hao returned to Lingyun Town. The first time I returned to the town, I went straight to the hotel and brushed myself from start to finish. Su Hao, who hadn''t really taken a bath for a long time, suddenly felt that his body was smooth and transparent, his soul was purified, and his whole body was ecstatic. Next, I started to take care of my hair and cut it into a sharp inch, which is the kind of inch that can test a real handsome guy. Su Hao, who is neatly organized, just one word, handsome. Its just that the face is a bit too tender, lacking the wildness of a scumbag. Dont ask for the clothes on her body. It''s sour and smelly, and it''s near the end of winter, so we should add two sets of clothes. After Su Hao finished buying clothes, the remaining money was only enough for him to eat for a few days. Earning money was imminent. Even the Sanhe Great God should move at this time. So, sell animal patterns! How to sell ?? has become a new problem. At his age and height, he takes the animal print to find a buyer, and it doesnt matter how the other party confirms that the animal print is true or false, even if it is true, there is a high probability that he will be blackmailed. He only hopes to sell as soon as possible, then purchase what he needs, and go deep into the wilderness again. "You need to find a reliable person to help as an intermediary." Su Hao played with the only two silver dollars, thinking silently. The first thing he thought of was the bald old Liu, who treated him well and was very reliable, but after thinking about it, Su Hao shook his head and rejected the idea. First of all, since Lao Liu has the right to look at the animal prints collected by the academy at will, he needs to draw a question mark if he is interested in the animal prints on his hand. Secondly, it is really hard for him to explain the origin of these animal prints. After thinking for a long time, Su Hao never thought of a suitable candidate. Although he has a strong individual strength, he is really blinded in interpersonal relations, and he can''t find a suitable way to shoot. Su Hao, who has no other way, can only go around first, observe the mode of operation of this small town first, and then find a chance to take action. Before, Su Haos focus was not here. Now, after taking a closer look, he immediately understood the mode of the small town. The structure of Lingyun Town is very simple. The official is the government affairs department and the security department under the mayor of Lingyun Town. The security department is the guard team, followed by the Lingyun Warrior Academy with many masters and warriors, and then to the Jin family, Mo family, and Xiao There are three big families in the family. At present, the two masters of the Jin family have died, and it is inevitable that they are beginning to decline. There are large and small exploration groups and various chambers of commerce. But the darkness is bound to be intricate, not so simple. But Su Hao didn''t study sociology, he didn''t care about this, as long as he locked his own goals. Soon, he had an idea. His sales target was first in the exploration group and the chamber of commerce. There were two reasons. One was that the other party''s cash flow was inevitably sufficient, and the other was that the demand for animal patterns was also great. But also avoid being blackmailed by the other party. So, with so many exploratory groups and chambers of commerce, who to choose is very important. "If a team is good, just look at the boss!" Su Hao likes to look at the essence of problems, and will not be disturbed by the messy information on the surface. The leaders of the major exploration groups are public figures in Lingyun Town. It is not difficult to understand the information of these people. It only took Su Hao two days to screen out three alternatives. A new exploration group that emerged two years ago-Hunter. The reason was that the head of the regiment Meng Shan was irritable, but he was strong in principle and said nothing. One is the Hongyan Chamber of Commerce, a large-scale century-old chamber of commerce under the name of the Xiao family. The Xiao family has always been based on honesty and integrity. One is a private chamber of commerce initiated by a large number of small exploration groups-Qilian Chamber of Commerce. It sells various materials and objects to the outside world, and also purchases various things for a long time. The animal pattern is one of them. Su Hao thought for a long time, and finally locked the Qilian Chamber of Commerce. Thank you for walking slowly in the night of life, ow someday, Lu Baobao, the magic side, book friends 151030135321967 for your rewards, thank you for the bad omen, Qingqiuyi, the wooden bird, the magic side, the moonlight, and the nickname for ten Every time, book friends 20181118135752807 monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 65： surprise Chapter 65 Surprise Dealing with an exploratory group alone, regardless of whether the other party is trustworthy or not, there is a problem that cannot be circumvented, that is, whether the other party can become his long-term and stable dumping target. You know, the beast patterns he gets are not few. As for the Hongyan Chamber of Commerce in the Xiao family, it has a solid foundation and will inevitably accumulate more beast patterns, which will cause some of the beast patterns in his hands to not be sold. The Qilian Chamber of Commerce will not have this kind of worry. A large number of small exploration groups means that there are a large number of high-level elite fighters. The market demand is there, so there is no need to worry about not being sold. The only problem is that it may not be able to sell at a high price. But it doesnt matter. Su Hao always wins by quantity. The market price is generally above 20 gold dollars, and his animal pattern, as long as 15 gold dollars, he can shoot. Fifteen gold dollars is not a small amount of money. Just sell one and he can get rich. However, Su Hao did not intend to hide the beast patterns. He planned to sell the remaining five except for "Sense" and the four beast patterns he obtained from Jin Da Mo. What''s the use of keeping this thing? Only when knowledge is circulated can its value be reflected. As for whether they will be targeted, Su Haos preliminary judgment is not, because the entire Lingyun Town market is very large, and I dont know how many transactions are generated every day. Naturally, there is a set of operating rules, both in and out. Although the five animal patterns are very valuable, they can only be said to be a ripple on the lake surface when they are placed on the entire market. They are mixed in the large and small ripples on the lake surface, and they are inconspicuous. Furthermore, will he be afraid even if he is targeted? For him, basically cut one by one. Make up his mind, Su Hao no longer hesitates. He first used the last money to buy five rough blank scrolls, and then mixed the drawing liquid to start drawing. Generally formal scrolls with animal patterns need to be drawn with drawing fluid, which is said to facilitate the completeness of proofreading. Su Hao does not know how to proofread. This process does not need to call the blood gas, it is very easy to draw, and the drawing is completed quickly. Early the next morning, after he put on a mature makeup for himself, he added a booster pad. The whole person looks close to one meter six, which is not too small. Soon came to the head office of Qilian Chamber of Commerce for sale and purchase. Immediately someone greeted: "Yo, brother, please come in! Do you need any help?" Su Hao said: "Are you buying things?" The guy nodded immediately and said: "Of course, as long as it is valuable, we will accept it." Su Hao stepped forward and whispered: "The beast pattern will not be accepted." The guy was taken aback, and said inexplicably, "Beast pattern?" Su Hao suddenly got a black line. This guy is an ordinary person, and it is estimated that he has never heard of this thing at all. Just when Su Hao was hesitant to change his personal question, he heard the guy''hissing'' inhaling an air-conditioner, and suppressed his voice to a lower level than Su Hao''s: "You mean that kind of expensive animal pattern. The legendary master martial artist is struggling to beat the bloodshed?" Su Hao nodded. The guy took another breath and said, "I can''t be the master of this. Wait for me, I will tell us the shopkeeper to come down." The guy ran in quickly, and after a while, he brought an old man out, and gestured to Su Hao in front of him with his hand. The old man immediately stepped forward and said: "Little friend, please here." The next thing was unexpectedly concise and not as troublesome as he had imagined. The two parties did not have too much communication. The old man briefly mentioned the rules of the transaction. The animal pattern that the Chamber of Commerce has not recorded will be purchased at a unified purchase price of 18 gold yuan. If there is a record, it will not be accepted. Then ask Su Hao how many copies he wants to sell. Su Hao directly said: "Five!" I can clearly feel the old mans eyelids jump, then stroked his gray beard, and said blankly: "We need to check the integrity of the animal patterns first." Su Hao curiously asked: "How to proofread?" The old man got up and smiled: "Please here, please." Then the old man opened a heavy black metal box, which looked like lead, and inside the box was a blue-black shiny stone. He unfolded the animal pattern drawn by Su Hao and placed it on the blue-black stone. Soon, the lines on the animal pattern emit a faint green light. The old man removed the animal pattern and said: "Yes, this is a complete animal pattern. And the Chamber of Commerce did not include it, 18 gold dollars." Su Hao nodded, and then curiously asked: "What is this stone?" The old man shook his head and did not answer. Su Hao immediately said: "This animal pattern, just give me seventeen gold dollars." The old man immediately smiled and said: "This stone is called Xiangtianshi, and it is specially used to test the integrity of the animal pattern. As long as the complete animal pattern is placed on the Xiangtian stone, the animal pattern will emit luster, but this kind of stone cannot be long-term. Contacts need to be packed in this soft stone box, otherwise they will soon get sick and die." Su Hao immediately got a numb scalp, stood up and quickly backed away a few steps, screaming in his heart: "Fuck, isn''t this a radioactive element? I hold it as a baby every day, dont you fear death?" The old man thought that Su Hao was frightened by him, and he suddenly said, Dont worry, short-term contact is not a big problem. Moreover, this Xiangtian stone is very precious. There are no more than ten in Lingyun Town. Su Hao calmly said: "I have something suddenly, let''s continue and trade as soon as possible." The old man nodded unavoidably. Soon, Su Hao walked out of the store carrying a bag of gold dollars and immediately ran away. This place is too dangerous to stay for long. He probably understood the worlds idea of ??proofreading the integrity of animal patterns. The small amount of special energy generated by the radioactive element is trapped by the drawing liquid. If the animal pattern has a complete circuit, it will produce some effects. If the animal pattern is incomplete, there will be no response. "Talent! Tsk tusk!" Su Hao had to convince him that radioactive elements can be used in this way. It is really a talent. Holding the money bag in his hand, Su Hao was extremely happy. Although there are two beast patterns repeated, but there are still three sold at a high price, except for the one gold dollar intercepted by the old man, it makes fifty-three gold! Money is in hand, the next step is to buy. Holding a lot of money, everything is so cute. It takes 5 gold to transform a set of high-strength armor that fits well? purchase! A set of high-standard knives and instruments costs 3 gold dollars? purchase! Two sets! A fine pocket knife for 1 gold? purchase! Two sets! Terrorist beast trait leather backpack needs 1 gold? purchase! When Su Hao walked out of Lingyun Town again, he had changed his brand name and was armed to his teeth! With the blessing of money, his temperament has been greatly improved, and everyone''s eyes have been blinded along the way. The charm of wealth is fully reflected at this moment. Su Hao drove the radar quickly into the depths of the wilderness, avoiding all the exploration groups, and it took only four days to return to the cave again. Unexpectedly, after only half a month away, the cave was occupied by a mantis-like mantis. There is nothing to say, he went up and cut his head, opened his mouth, broke his belly, recorded animal patterns, and threw the corpse. The corpses of the giant beasts of insects are worthless to Su Hao. They are all thrown directly after the animal patterns are included. Because he didnt like experimenting on the corpse of this fierce beast, it made his body smelly, and the blue-green juice that came out was also very slimy and nauseous, and his hands were stuck on it, and he couldnt wash it off for several days. Two months later. Su Hao dragged the corpse of a needle-burst lizard into the hole and began a skilled dissection. After successfully obtaining the incomplete animal pattern, he pulled out all the thorns from the Explosive Needle Lizard, and began to do various rune experiments on the bare corpse. The rune used to test is not a complete animal pattern, but a small part of the structure of the complete animal pattern. These structures are the same structures that Su Hao discovered from the comparison of multiple animal patterns. He thinks that if you want to analyze a beast pattern, it is easiest to start with a similar structure. During this period of non-stop attempts, he made new discoveries. This discovery is due to his core animal pattern perception. He discovered that as long as he concentrates and runs the sense animal pattern with all his strength, he can feel the subtle changes in blood qi. So when he was doing the structure experiment, he turned on perception throughout the whole process, observing the different responses of the fragment structure under different conditions. After another month of research. really made Su Hao an unexpected discovery. He seems to have found a direction to study runes. "A sudden surprise!" Su Hao''s eyes were full of excitement. Thanks to book friends 20190906184643388, walkers in the misty world, birds, the life of eight-year-old bookworms, Cang Jiu, too heavy craftsmanship, embarrassing monster night, April, book sea young master, book friends 20170408011429341 Monthly pass for the devil and book friend 20180319204205711. (End of this chapter) Chapter 66： First Law of Runes Chapter 66 The First Law of Runes Su Haos early work was to divide the complex lines of the animal pattern into small fragments one after another. These small fragments were selected from a large number of fragments divided by Xiaoguang. The screening criterion is that when blood gas passes through these small fragments, it can trigger changes in blood gas. Whether it is inexplicable consumption of blood gas, or a slight vibration, triggering perception, etc., Su Hao solidified the small fragments. After a long time of accumulation, Su Haos rune library already contains a large number of small fragments. Then with the help of Xiaoguang, through screening and comparison over and over again, Su Hao made an exciting discovery for him. Among these fragments that have a subtle reaction to blood gas, there is a type of rune fragment that can consume a lot of blood gas. Simply put, when the blood gas passes through this part of the rune fragment in a certain order, the blood gas will disappear inexplicably. After Su Hao sorted these rune fragments according to the running path, the same structure was found in these fragments. Then simplified these structures again, and after removing the extra parts, he got a simple structure similar to four ribbons forming flowers. Su Hao drew this simple structure and entered the blood qi, and sure enough, the blood qi disappeared out of thin air! This simple flower-like structure must play an important role in the animal pattern. If it can be resolved, this simple structure can be solidified into a basic rune. So where did all the blood that disappeared out of thin air go? As long as you understand this, Su Hao will reveal the secret of the rune. Su Hao is not in a hurry. Now that he has found a breakthrough, he is not far from revealing the truth. In the next five days, Su Hao continued to go out in the morning to hunt ferocious beasts, and in the afternoon he conducted experiments and analysis on this simple structure. But in five days, Su Hao tried various methods, but still got nothing, his blood always disappeared out of thin air. "In other words, the energy of blood must be transformed into something that cannot be directly observed!" Su Hao kept thinking while doing repeated experiments. So what would it be? After another two days of tinkering, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Su Hao''s mind. "Strength!!!" Su Hao couldn''t help but yelled out. Confused for a long time, as if he had found the answer, a hot breath broke out in his eyes, and the cells all over his body were trembling slightly. Yes, it is "force", Su Hao incomparably confirmed that after the blood qi passes through this simple structure, the consumed blood qi is converted into "force". This kind of force is like electromagnetic waves, magnetic fields, and electric fields. Under normal circumstances, it cannot be observed or sensed, but it exists in reality. It is similar to the concepts of gravity, magnetic elasticity, etc. that are usually contacted, but it does not belong to any of these forces, but is a special force field transformed from biological energy. This special force field is the operation of runes. The key to the core is that with this "force", there are various special effects transformed from "force". This kind of "force" structure alone is useless, but as long as it cooperates with the functions of other structures, it can produce all kinds of incredible changes. Su Hao was so excited about his discovery that he was not drowsy, and after studying for two days and nights, he felt a trace of fatigue rushing to his eyebrows. "Huh~" Su Hao let out a long sigh. Although his face was tired, the light in his eyes remained unchanged. "Then, this force is named the fundamental force one of life energy." The reason for the name "Fundamental Force One" is that Su Hao also discovered another "force". The rune structure is completely different, but the function is similar, and it can also consume a part of the blood energy. Su Hao called this structure " Fundamental force two". These two forces are not the same, but the effects must be mutual, or restrain each other, or strengthen or weaken each other, different interactions will produce different effects. On this point, Su Hao needs to conduct a lot of experimental research and obtain accurate parameters before he can reach a preliminary conclusion. Putting away his thoughts, Su Hao put down the tools in his hand, cleaned the cave, and lay on the bed. After a while, he fell asleep. After sleeping well until the next afternoon, Su Hao got up in a daze, and after a little washing, he began to arrange his own work. First of all, simplify the fundamental force 1 and fundamental force 2 as much as possible, and truly simplify this rune fragment into a basic unit rune. Secondly, the principle of "blood qi" becoming "force" is summarized, forming the first theorem of blood qi and strength, named "The First Law of Runes". Finally, I need to go back to Lingyun Town to fix and add something. By the way, I will go back to see my father Wu Yuntian. Half a month later, Su Hao completed the simplification of the two''fundamental forces'', and in precise and concise language, summed up the "first law of runes" and "the second law of runes" for the two forces, referred to as "Effect of Strength and Blood Gas". So he established a concise panel in the space system, specifically used to record the laws of blood runes, and currently contains two of his own summaries. Su Hao simply cleaned up, then set off back to Lingyun Town. He had already planned to give up on this base, because the fierce beasts around were almost killed by him, and the fierce beasts farther away did not dare to approach, it became a small forbidden area for the beasts. He plans to return to Lingyun Town this time after the renovation is completed, purchase enough supplies, go deeper in the wilderness, collect animal patterns, and analyze basic runes. After returning to Lingyun Town, he drew the three complete animal patterns he obtained during this period and sold them to the old man. After obtaining a large amount of gold, he began to purchase various materials on a large scale. also bought a lot of daily necessities for Wu Yuntian, as well as a set of majestic full-body armor, a long knife, and a round shield. bought a lot of food for the villagers, and hired someone to use a cart to pull it back to Chashan Post. For this small village, he was full of gratitude. It can be said that when he was the weakest and most helpless, it was his father Wu Yuntian and the soldiers of this small village who provided him with a safe place to grow up. From his father''s hands, he also learned how to become a powerful warrior. Among the many worlds that ?? has experienced, this is the place where he truly has the ability to protect himself for the first time, and he feels a sense of security. He has experienced being hacked to death with a knife, killed by artillery shells, washed away to death by floods, alive and dead in the suffocating water, infected with the plague, and tortured to death, tortured to death, smashed to death, knocked to death... He was very anxious in his heart. He didn''t know how painful he would die next time. If he had a choice, he would rather choose the way of ending instead of waiting for the sudden arrival of death. Here, Su Hao, he is no longer weak, he has a choice. If there is a chance to wake up again in the future, then the knowledge he has learned will be the foundation of his self-protection. At night, Su Hao lay on the roof of his house, enjoying the peace in his heart. Wu Yuntian sitting in the yard drinking tea by himself. Su Hao suddenly took out a bag of gold dollars from his arms, jumped down and walked in front of Wu Yuntian and said, "Father, these are ten gold dollars. Take it and find another wife!" "Puff" Three days later, after stuffing a few beast patterns to Wu Yuntian, Su Hao set off again and went straight to the depths of the wilderness. After trekking for more than ten days, Su Hao discovered a colony of beast white-headed foxes, so he decided to stay here to hunt. He decided to give this white-headed fox colony to a pot. Thank you for your monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 67： Formation Chapter 67 Formation One year later, Su Hao is twelve years old. Going deep into the wilderness alone, in the merciless killing, obtained a large number of beast patterns and fragments of beast patterns. After cracking the basic unit runes''fundamental force one'' and''fundamental force two'', Su Hao clarified the direction of studying runes. With the help of the two basic force runes, he successively cracked multiple rune fragments and obtained A lot of basic runes. Among the most important basic runes, he has each laid down a basic rune theorem. As for right or wrong, it is not important, and can be modified and adjusted later. These runes are: biological force field (fundamental force 1), deflection force field (fundamental force 2), biological radiation wave source (transmitted wave), biological radiation bona (radiation wave receiver), effect enhancement (catalyst), direction Control (constraint force field), frequency control (force field switch), amplitude control (energy base), superposition multiple (copy), oscillation effect (position interaction), particle combination (energy intensity increase or decrease), material lock (identify pairing, Specific signal), special material conversion (inefficient mass energy conversion)... There are so many people who are parsed by Su Hao and recorded by category. Different combinations of these basic runes can obtain various effects. Take Su Haos most proficient "barrier" rune as an example. He also has a general understanding of its basic principles. The working principle of the barrier is not to generate an energy shield that can wrap the whole body, but after a series of changes such as the generation, deflection and restraint of the force field, plus the transformation of special substances, it will be uniform on the surface of the body. A lot of special substances are emitted. This substance emits a faint red light, and the red light actually seen is not light, but the substance itself. This kind of barrier composed of red light substance is not strong, on the contrary, it is very soft. But when the soft and loose barrier was hit by a huge force, the red light substance that permeated the whole body began to vibrate violently, and the friction between the substance and the substance instantly became extremely large. At this time, the soft and gaseous red light substance changed. Become indestructible solid matter. The greater the strength of the attack on the barrier, the greater the friction between the barriers, and the higher the strength of the barrier. can be said to be strong when it is strong, and weak when it is weak. If Su Hao attacked Jin Da Mo, instead of slamming, but gently sending the knife into the opponent''s throat, the barrier would not have an effect on him. The principle of action of this barrier is somewhat similar to the principle of "non-Newtonian fluid". But if you want to use these scattered basic runes to accurately achieve the "barrier" effect, the difficulty can be imagined. Only under nature''s endless years of natural evolution, can such a perfect rune be formed. Sure enough, the greatest Creator is always nature, and only she can produce this seemingly coincidental, but inevitable miracle. Yes, in the eyes of Su Hao, the bio-energy rune is a miracle of natural evolution. Su Hao, who was in the sixth base field in the wild, cleaned up a bit, and planned to go to the nearby city today to repair and purchase. The nearest town here is not Lingyun Town anymore, but a small town called Guyang Town, which is far away from Lingyun Town. Su Hao estimated that it would take at least one and a half months to rush back from Guyang Town to Lingyun Town. This year, he ran a lot of places, wherever there were many fierce beasts, he ran wherever he went. When he encountered elite and grandmaster-level beasts, he received all orders. When he encountered fierce beasts suspected to be Taishi-level, he quickly escaped. Very stable! His perception range has increased again, his full perception can reach a range of two kilometers, and his daily perception range is about 1,300 meters. Any powerful creatures approaching, he can detect and respond in advance. This is also the reason why he has been living and researching in the wilderness alone this year, killing a large number of beasts, and there is no fart. In addition to the rune harvest this year, Su Hao also has a clear understanding of his combat effectiveness. He seems to be invincible at the Grand Master level. First of all, in terms of the amount of blood qi, it is normal to be several times higher. This several times is compared with the highest-spec Grandmaster-level fierce beast he has encountered. Secondly, the use of runes. With the help of Xiaoguang, you can draw and use any rune as you wish. It can be as long as ten seconds and as short as five seconds. The fierce fighting couldn''t stop him from hanging a barrier rune on himself. So what does the opponent use to fight him? Finally, he found that his body was still growing, and the corresponding blood qi was also growing accordingly. When he fully reached adulthood, could he rely on this huge blood qi to be a tough master-level warrior? This possibility is reserved for the time being, Su Hao will never think about leapfrogging and challenging, and he will not go easily if he is able to play. How reckless is that person to leapfrog and challenge! Su Hao is accustomed to going alone, and after entering the city, he heads straight to his destination. Clean himself inside and out, and then purchase the necessary supplies. After two more days of dressing, he set off again into the wilderness. The cute little patterns inside the beast are his favorite. Although the city is comfortable and laid back, it is very relaxing, but it lacks a quiet environment for studying runes, and there will not be a large number of animal patterns for him to ask for anything. Of course, in this process, there are always people who like to bully the weak and want to find Su Hao, a generous "local tyrant", to talk about a business. was sent to the hospital by Su Hao one by one to learn the principles of life. There are too many things like this, Su Hao handles it with ease, and he is not afraid of being retaliated. The opponents that the radar senses can be beaten if they can''t beat, or sneak away if they can''t beat. Just like that, every three months or so, Su Hao cleared out the fierce beasts in a large area, changed a base area, and then went to the nearest human race town to make repairs and purchases to relax for a few days. Another year, Su Hao is thirteen years old. He obtained a large number of simplified versions of the basic runes, and analyzed the functions of the basic runes one by one, made detailed records and classifications, and finally slowly unveiled the mysterious veil of the runes. In the next time, Su Hao wandered in the wilderness, looking for suitable prey, collecting animal patterns, and studying the nature of basic animal patterns. At the same time, I started to try to combine basic runes independently to achieve the corresponding effect, but this work was in trouble from the beginning. A complete animal pattern, evolved from the biological experience for an unknown number of years, and is almost perfect. Su Hao smashed this perfect beast pattern abruptly, and then wanted to recombine the fragmented runes into a specific effect according to his own thinking. The difficulty can be imagined. Forcibly combined runes, either cannot be used at all, or they are inexplicably collapsed. After carefully analyzing the overall structure of the complete animal pattern, Su Hao knew the problem. A complete animal pattern is not only a combination of basic runes, but also takes into account the coordination between the part and the whole. In other words, after the basic runes are sorted and spliced ??into an overall structure, it is necessary to ensure that the overall structure can meet the specific loop. Then, Su Hao is not in a hurry to splicing runes. He first designed the interface "pins" of the same specification for each basic rune, so that each basic rune can be placed in any position without obstacles, just like the mobile phone interface is the same, and it can be charged anywhere. Then design the array of runes to run. The array disk is first designed to be round, and then on this disk, according to different radii, the ring area is divided into one area after another. In each ring area, a small area is subdivided again, and then in these areas On the block, design an interface suitable for each basic rune implantation. Similar to designing a circuit board, first solidify the route, and then solder various resistance electrical appliances. After continuous trials and experiments, Su Hao discovered a secret hidden in the animal pattern. once made him too excited. It was this discovery that allowed the structure of the circular array to be solidified. Thank you for the rewards of 08a, Cold Moon of Desolation, Energy Complex, Baseball Bears, Qiang, and Samo. Thank you Da Dong Dong Dong, book friends 20170601143640107, Zhen Zhentian, eleven white water, universe spokesperson, Tom Grande, Xiang Chi, book friends 20180525100140721, salted fish stab DIO, three super Taoists, jungle 0v0 python, bear food, Male gods are not male nerves, forgetting leaves at a glance, a person Di loneliness, innate one airway, Maori black chief, ThanH Moxiu, unfamiliar Lazy, Samo, heartbroken people, being around, the industrial revolution that changes the world, the sky star Music, Time-seeking, Book Friends 20191003172326873, Ming Ming Ming Ming, Hu Zhaoyun, Knowledge of the View of All Living Beings and Time is equal to the monthly pass of civilization and piety. Thank you all for your support and decided to work harder today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 68： Taishi Chapter 68 Supreme Master Class What did Su Hao find? He discovered that the animal pattern appears to be flat, but it is actually a three-dimensional pattern. The three-dimensionality here does not mean that the animal pattern is three-dimensional, but that it is functionally three-dimensional. The animal pattern can be divided into three blocks, and the functions realized by each block are different. Just like the space rectangular coordinate system, as long as three directions are determined, any pattern or function in space can be realized. The coordination of these three dimensions implicit in the animal pattern is the key to the ability of animal pattern generation. For example, effects such as barrier, strong light, high temperature, and extraction are formed under three-dimensional coordination. So Su Hao roughly divided the array into three annular blocks, named the innermost ring as x dimension, the middle ring as y dimension, and the outer ring as z dimension. By summarizing the structure of a large number of complete animal patterns, a coordinated three-dimensional connection structure was designed, so that the entire array plate formed a whole, with the characteristics of a complete loop of animal patterns. Finally, after constant modification and debugging, the structure of the first generation array disk was finally determined. So Su Hao chose the simplest beast pattern Glorious Light. According to its structure, he used his simplified basic rune to assemble it on the formation, and after constant attempts and adjustments, he finally succeeded. Su Hao used his simplified basic runes for the first time, assembled on a regular pattern, and obtained the functions of the original animal pattern. For Su Hao, this is an important breakthrough. Imitate first, then change! He believes that one day, he can use these basic runes to achieve any effect he wants. However, he was not in a hurry to innovate immediately, but first realized all the animal pattern functions in the array handle. Throw your heart and soul into one thing, and time will always pass quickly. Su Hao, who was studying animal patterns alone in the wilderness, couldn''t perceive the passage of time. He only felt that he had just finished some small things, and one year had passed. This year, Su Hao is fourteen years old. And this year, Su Hao has also achieved his basic goal, realizing all the complete animal patterns in his hands with the formation. And the formation has also been upgraded to the fifth generation. The simplification of the ?? beast pattern is not a little bit, almost from the difficulty of the previous hell level to the complex level. The simplification of ?? is that, at first glance, animal patterns seem to be irregular. If you want to memorize a beast pattern completely, you need a genius with a strong natural memory to make it possible. Grandmasters promotion rate can be imagined. The simplified formation by Su Hao only needs to learn the structural characteristics of the basic runes, just like practicing characters, and then learn the structural principles of the formation, and then you can easily memorize a formation. Drawing runes is more than a hundred times easier. It can be imagined that one day in the future, this will be a world where masters walk all over the floor. "Then next, I will try to use basic runes to draw other functions. But time flies. It''s been more than two years in the blink of an eye. It''s time to go back to Chashan Post." Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space. Come, stand up and stretch a long waist, muttering to himself. Su Hao looked like a homeless man at this time, only one face, one hands and one pair of eyes were clean, and the rest seemed indescribable and indescribable. Su Hao simply tidied up, put away the still-usable tools, and discarded the broken tools, and packed them lightly on the road. "Go to the nearby city to fix it first." Su Hao soon came to the nearby town of Shuangshi Town. First, randomly draw out two animal patterns and exchange them for gold dollars, then go to the best hotel in town, wash well, and then spend a lot of money to cut a perfect inch and change into a dress. Perfect! Fourteen-year-old, heroic boy, the immature color on his face has faded, the corner of his mouth is always a faint smile, his eyes are piercing, as if he can see through the whole world. The most important thing is height, which is ten centimeters taller, reaching an unprecedented height: 163cm. In addition to a silver armor, anyone who sees it can''t move their eyes. After making some purchases, Su Hao retrieved the maps that Xiaoguang had recorded over the years, found the location, and went straight to Lingyun Town. The distance here is too far from Lingyun Town. According to Su Hao''s estimation, it will take nearly a month to return to Lingyun Town. God knows how far he has travelled in the past two years of random exploration. Su Hao ran to Lingyun Town like this, rushing during the day and finding a cave to rest at night. Ten days later, Su Hao was striding forward. Suddenly a huge blood gas reaction appeared in the radar range. "Great Master-level fierce beast!" Su Hao fiercely raised his head and looked up at the sky. "Fuck @! Flying birds, Taishi-level fierce beasts!" Su Hao ran over 10,000 horses in his heart. This is a plain, and no trees can be seen, let alone a jungle that can be avoided. His blatant running is simply a bait specially designed to attract birds in the sky. Its not a grandmaster-level fierce beast that is attracted this time. Judging from the reaction of the strength of the blood energy, it is even higher than him, a proper grandmaster-level fierce beast. Leapfrog challenge? Su Hao didn''t intend to make this kind of joke, but ran at full speed, trying to get rid of the opponent. However, Su Hao found that the blood qi reaction was getting closer and he couldn''t run away. turned his head and looked, it was a huge black-headed and white-tailed eagle, the overlord of the sky, the ruthless character at the top of the food chain, swooping in at an extremely fast speed. Since I cant run away... Su Hao gritted his teeth and immediately decided to give him a go. He threw down his luggage, drew out the long knife, and started the S-shaped walk. At the same time, he gave Xiao Guang a command: "Establish a rune drawing task,''barrier'',''deflection'', '' Strong light, oscillation, impact, sharpness, penetration..." The runes are drawn successfully one by one. Su Hao no longer ran forward, but drew a knife and rushed towards the black-headed and white-tailed eagle. Approach quickly. The black-headed and white-tailed eagle adjusts its position, with a wingspan of more than ten meters, its sturdy claws flicker with gray light, slightly lifted, and flapping claws at any time, a huge sense of oppression hits his face. Su Hao recognized that the effect attached to the claws was penetration. Never let the opponent''s claws be caught. If caught, he will die, and then become the eagle''s snack. Neither the barrier nor the armor on his body can stop these sharp claws. "Barrier!" A shimmer of red flashes across Su Hao''s body, and the barrier activates. "Deflection" starts. Su Hao raised his left hand and aimed it at the sharp eyes of the black-headed and white-tailed eagle. "Glitter!" A powerful light burst out in his hand, comparable to the sun. The black-headed and white-tailed eagle instantly loses sight, and the square inch is in a mess. The fluttering cat **** its wings, and the two claws have lost their hunting target. ''Impact'' is launched. Su Hao suddenly exploded with a powerful impact, causing him to flash to the side, avoiding the claws of the black-headed and white-tailed eagle. The effects of''oscillation'', sharpness'', and''penetration'' are activated in sequence. The knife light flashed. "Puff!" Blood was sprayed, and the wide wings on the left of the black-headed and white-tailed eagle fell off directly, and the feathers were flying with blood. The feathers and flesh and bones of the black-headed and white-tailed eagle are very hard, but they can''t stop the long knife in Su Hao''s hand. The huge body of the black-headed and white-tailed eagle instantly lost its balance and fell to the ground fiercely. A cloud of dust was thrown up as the gravel, mud and grass flew. "߿" The black-headed and white-tailed eagle wailed sternly. Take advantage of its illness and kill it. The previous "barrier" only lasted for three seconds before it failed. Su Hao first made up a "barrier" and "deflection" for himself, and then added a "sharp" to go directly from the back to the direction of the black-headed and white-tailed eagle''s broken wings, one "slip" Shadow Step flashed to the side, aiming at the carved neck with a knife. The black-headed and white-tailed eagles dodge desperately, but can they hide? "Puff!" Blood spurted, and the carved head fell to the ground. The huge carved body fluttered for a moment, then stopped moving. Su Hao''s heart pounding and beating, not caused by strenuous exercise, but frightening, too teacher-level, too frightening. But after the excitement calmed down, Su Hao looked at the huge body and said speechlessly: "I''ve been hiding from the Taishi-level fierce beast for two years, that''s it?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 69： Energy core Chapter 69 Energy Core Su Hao looked at the huge corpse of the black-headed and white-tailed eagle, his eyes lighted up, and Harazi almost stayed. In the past two years, he has deliberately avoided the Taishi-level beasts, and his research objects are both grandmaster-level and elite-level. Now the corpse of a Taishi-level beast is in front of him. How can he be a man who is crazy about runes Can bear this temptation. Su Hao picked up his package and stretched out a sinful hand to the white-tailed eagle. Drag away! Find a hidden place to dissect a wave to see the difference between the Grandmaster-level fierce beast and the Grandmaster-level. As for returning to Chashan Post...It doesnt matter if you postpone it for two days. Soon, Su Hao found a suitable place, a deep depression formed on the side of a huge rock. This was originally the habitat of a yellow sand lizard, but after Su Hao cut off its head, it became Su Haos temporary stronghold. Nothing to say, skillfully take out the tools, first pluck out all the feathers. The white-tailed eagle after plucking its hair...Its ugliness is hard to describe. Who would have thought that the hairless bird in front of him was the majestic overlord of the sky? Su Hao carefully dissected with a knife inch by inch, just like observing a rare treasure, without missing any detail. Soon, Su Hao found the animal pattern of the white-tailed eagle. This animal pattern is penetration, and Su Hao also has it. What surprised him was that the animal pattern found on the white-tailed eagle was complete. This is the first time he has found a complete animal pattern on a fierce beast. The animal patterns he found before are all incomplete. It takes a lot of killing the same fierce beast to have a chance to obtain a complete animal pattern. What surprised Su Hao most was that this animal pattern was tattooed on a huge meat ball. "What is this? Could this meat ball be the mystery of the Grand Master?" Su Hao has dissected many Grandmaster level beasts, but no similar meat **** have been found. Su Hao curiously used a knife to cut the meat ball, put it in his hand and looked at it carefully, only to perceive the huge blood inside. For a long time, nothing was gained. "Dissect it!" Su Hao quickly found various tools and skillfully broke the meat ball apart. Then took out a light yellow bead from the inside, only the size of a finger, pressed it with the hand, soft Q bomb, like Wangzi QQ candy. In Su Haos perception, more than half of the blood qi in this fierce beast''s body came from this bead. "Is it the core of energy storage? Could this be the key to Grand Master''s promotion to Taishi level?" Su Hao frowned and observed this bead. After taking it out of the meat ball, the blood gas reaction of this yellow bead began to gradually decrease, indicating that the blood gas inside was slowly dissipating. It is estimated that it will only take two days for the blood gas in the beads to dissipate. "Anyway, it will dissipate sooner or later, before it dissipates, dissect a wave?" Su Hao thought for a while, and immediately searched for the smallest tool. Dont just dissect it, just dont lose the left or right. When Su Hao cut the yellow bead into pieces, he didn''t notice anything, but made the blood inside quickly dissipate. Not long after, Su Hao looked at the fragments that had no blood reaction, and muttered to himself: "Well, no loss!" Cleaned up, Su Hao set off again. This time he learned his lesson and chose a concealed route. Although it may be slower, it wins in safety. After the White Tailed Eagle, Su Hao understood that even if the radar was on, he might not be safe. Because it is very likely that when he finds the opponent, he has been locked by the opponent and cannot escape. However, it was also due to this white-tailed eagle, letting Su Hao understand that the Taishi level was not as terrifying as he imagined, and he could still kill the opponent if he found the right method. Through dissecting the beast white-tailed eagle, Su Hao had a certain guess about the Taishi-level. Breaking from the elite level to the grandmaster level is a "structural" breakthrough, and from the grandmaster level to the grandmaster level, perhaps it is a breakthrough in "energy", then boldly guess a wave of promotion from the grandmaster level to the ancestor level, It may be a breakthrough in "full automation". As for whether it is right, Su Hao needs to ask someone to ask, but I dont know if he can ask. ... Twenty days later, Su Hao returned to Chashan Post. Wu Yuntian was not at home at this time. He was sitting in the yard, holding Wu Yuntians teapot, making his own tea, waiting for Wu Yuntians return. Until evening, Wu Yuntian came back with his body covered in dust. Wu Yuntian was stunned when he saw Su Hao. It took a long time to suffocate a sentence: "Xiang Wu, I''m back." Su Hao nodded. After a long time, he didn''t know what to say. The two sides were silent for a long time, and Su Hao said: "Father, I have made tea, let''s come over and drink some tea first!" Wu Yuntian nodded, went into the room to remove his armor, and sat down opposite Su Hao. At this time, Su Hao saw Wu Yuntian up close. It looked the same as before, but he clearly noticed that Wu Yuntian had two more tail lines in the corners of his eyes, and his eyes began to bring a trace of vicissitudes of life, the look of indifferent eyes, as if he had seen through his own destiny. Unconsciously, it has been twelve years since I came into this world. Su Hao sensed that Wu Yuntians blood qi had greatly improved. He must have broken through the bottleneck of blood qi intensity and reached its peak state, so he asked: "Father, have you found the blood qi enhancement wave?" Wu Yuntian nodded and said: "I found it a year ago. Now I can control the transformation of blood gas at will, and the blood gas intensity has reached its peak." Su Hao then asked: "What about the beast pattern engraving?" Wu Yuntian was silent, he didn''t really want to talk. Su Hao immediately understood. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Is it because the animal patterns are too complicated?" Wu Yuntian took a sip of tea and slowly said: "Yes, there is no way to remember them all." Obviously, Wu Yuntian encountered the problems encountered by most elite warriors. Su Hao said: "Father, I have a way to simplify the animal pattern. What kind of animal pattern do you want?" After all, Su Hao listed the characteristics of the beast patterns on his hand to Wu Yuntian. Wu Yuntian looked at Su Hao with a strange expression, but he did not ask wisely. Because of watching Su Hao''s growth over the years, he realized a very serious problem, that is, what he thinks is impossible, can''t be done, and anything that can''t be imagined is not necessarily right. He found that there was a problem with his perception of the world. The world he knows may be completely different from what he imagined. So, he, who is almost forty years old, dont ask if he doesnt understand. If he doesnt understand, why should he embarrass himself. Wu Yuntian casually picked a beast pattern that looked pleasing to the eye, and said: "Be hard!" Su Hao nodded, and immediately found a blank piece of paper to draw the''hard'' array. After re-testing that it was feasible, Su Hao handed it to Wu Yuntian: "This is my simplified rune array based on the animal pattern. , You can just follow the pattern of the pattern." Then pointed to the eight curves around the formation: "These are eight nodes, which are used to debug the rune, so that the rune can fit your body." Then Su Hao gave Wu Yuntian a detailed description of the role of the formation, and briefly explained how to divide the formation into memory. After ??, Wu Yuntian frowned and said: "Xiang Wu, this formation you said can really achieve the effect of beast patterns?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Of course!" Wu Yuntian said: "I don''t know how you did it, but don''t let others know that this was done. Otherwise, you will definitely be in danger." Su Hao seriously said: "Father, I understand! I will be careful." Wu Yuntian sighed: "It''s not that there is no fighting within the human race. I don''t understand those things. But for a long time, the knowledge above the master has been controlled by high-level warriors. If you let him know that you have turned the beast pattern into The formation is very likely to kill you after getting the formation." Su Hao also thought about this issue. His simplified runes wanted to be promoted. This is beneficial to the entire human race. But doing so, it is likely to touch the interests of the ruler, and then be pursued and killed by the opponent recklessly. He doesn''t have the confidence to be able to fight the entire human race alone. So, what should we do? Su Hao didnt know, he knew too little information about the ruling class. Thank you 08a, book friend 20181118135752807 for your rewards, thank you for seeing not going out, future husband funny, zo tears, Zhong Nanhai, Xiao Mo is being trained, bad omen, scallion egg roll, Mingyue 9876, Di Yun, 49 Brahma, Silence is sen. (End of this chapter) Chapter 70： Bearded Beast Chapter 70 The Beard Beast Su Hao is a person who cant stay idle. He just stayed at Chashan Post for three days and desperately wanted to dissect...No, it should be urgent to study something. So he said goodbye to Wu Yuntian again. Wu Yuntian said: "Xiang Wu, how long will I go out this time?" Su Hao said uncertainly: "The shortest period is a few months, and the longest period is a year or two." Wu Yuntian just nodded silently. Su Hao was his only concern. He only hoped that Su Hao would be safe. Su Hao first came to Lingyun Town, went straight to the Lingyun Martial Artist Academy, and found the bald old Liu who hadnt seen him for a long time. Su Hao walked to Lao Liu and said with a bright smile: "Ms. Liu!" Old Liu''s head is still as bright as new, he turned his head and looked, alas, this handsome guy has a familiar face! I quickly remembered that the young man in front of him was Wu Xiangwu, who was once in the limelight and left the legend of the academy. Lao Liu said in surprise: "Xiang Wu? I haven''t seen it for three years. Some time ago, at your graduation ceremony for this class of students, I didn''t see you. I was still talking about it." Su Hao immediately said in embarrassment: "At that time, I was in other places, and I rushed back to find that I had missed it. It is also a pity." Actually, he forgot about it. Su Hao immediately said: "Thank you for your cultivation back then, I have now successfully advanced to the Grand Master. If it werent for the help of Teacher Liu back then, Im afraid Im still at the elite level!" "What?!! Promoted? Hiss" Old Liu took a breath. Su Hao immediately handed it a treasured sword prepared in advance: "Mr. Liu, look at the gift I brought you!" Su Hao knew that Lao Liu was a knife lover, so he chose the most expensive one in Lingyun Town as a gift to Lao Liu. I dont know if its good, but its expensive. Lao Liu couldn''t put it down as soon as he started, and even reluctant to say polite remarks. Su Hao then explained his intentions: "Teacher Liu, I have another question. Do you know how to advance from Grand Master to Grand Master?" Who knows that Old Liu Yi was taken aback, and immediately said: "I don''t know the specific method of advancement, but I know the channel of advancement." Su Hao curiously asked: "What channel?" Old Liu stroked his bald head, showing an ugly smile and said: "Our human race has only one way to get promotion to the Taishi level." Su Hao raised his brows: "Only one?" Old Liu Dao: "That''s right! A high-level grandmaster-level warrior wants to be promoted to the Taishi, and he needs to go to the main city to join the main city guards. After eight years, he is qualified to apprentice the way to get promoted to the Taishi level." "Eight years?" Su Hao raised his voice, shocked by the news. Old Liu Dao: "In the past eight years, you need to be on standby at any time, waiting for the dispatch of the main city and King An. After eight years, you will have the opportunity to obtain a promotion method and be promoted to the Taishi." Su Hao suddenly asked silently: "Apart from this method, is there any other method?" Old Liu said: "All I know is this. All the Taishi martial artists I have seen have been promoted after being in the main city for eight years." Then looked at Su Hao and smiled: "I just didn''t want to go to the main city to join the guards, so I stayed in the academy all the time." This is a blockade of cutting-edge knowledge, and this knowledge will only be opened if you are determined to be your real person. On this news, Su Hao temporarily extinguished the idea of ??advanced Taishi, let him spend eight years in the guards and be available on call. He was unwilling, at least not now. Just when Su Hao wanted to continue to say something, a loud noise came from the city wall. "Boom" Su Hao and Lao Liu heard the sound and saw that huge smoke rose in the distance, and rubbles continued to fall. "Boom" I didnt understand what was going on yet, another loud noise came. Accompanied by the sound of a collapsed city wall. Old Liu''s expression became very serious, and he immediately said to Su Hao: "Are you sure you are already a master?" Su Hao nodded. Looking at Su Hao''s armor and the huge package behind him, Old Liu silently nodded and said: "You wait for me here for a while, I will go to Jia first, and then let''s go over and take a look!" Su Hao turned on the radar perception to the maximum, and immediately sensed that there was a strong blood energy at the edge of the town, constantly crashing into the city wall. The strength of this blood energy is almost twice that of Su Hao, and it is even stronger than the white-tailed eagle encountered some time ago. He is 100% sure that this is a fierce beast at the Taishi level, and it is very likely to be a high-level Taishi. Grade fierce beast. Su Hao didnt know if he could defeat the opponent, because he had only played against a beast of Taishi level, and he still lacked a little confidence in himself. Soon, Lao Liu came back wearing a saucy armor, gold and silver interlaced, spotlessly clean, I can see that the daily maintenance is done very well. Looking taller and burly old Liu immediately said: "Go, let''s go over, don''t be impulsive later, follow me." Su Hao said: "Okay!" The two immediately ran to the dusty place. At this moment, the momentum in the distance is not big, but it has been spreading to the inner city, and people can vaguely hear the voice of panic. Soon, Su Hao followed Lao Liu and approached the location of the incident. It''s all broken walls. A large number of people ran out in a panic, screaming and crying in panic. A section of the forty-meter-high city wall collapsed. From the place where the city wall collapsed, the gravel tiles spread to the city, and the dust billowed, obscuring the view. But in the dust and smoke, the outline of a huge beast can be vaguely seen, which is more than 20 meters high. looks like an octopus. The round head is the whole body. The surface of the body is lined with neat lin armor, which looks indestructible. Above the two green eyes, two horns like horns are pointed diagonally in the air. Under the round body, countless long tentacles protruding out, densely dancing in the air, every time the tentacles eject, one person can be brought back and thrown into the mouthparts hidden underneath. There was a terrifying chewing sound, and the human screams disappeared. It seems to be moving slowly, but it is not the case. With countless tentacles squirming under him, the beast rushes in the small town, wherever there are many people. Under the elite warrior, this fierce beast can''t run away at all. Even the elite warrior, after being targeted, will have no resistance under the opponent''s tentacles. "Oh, this is the Great Teacher-level Beard Beast, just passing by our Lingyun Town!" The bald old Liu looked at the townspeople one after another, swallowed by this Beard Beast, his face was very anxious. Su Hao observed the beast with a beard, frowning and said: "I have seen the description of beasts with beards in the book. They are very difficult beasts in the Taishi level. They like to use their horns to break through the walls and enter. Eat in the towns of the human race, and when it is full, it will leave. Is this the bearded beast mentioned in the book?" Lao Liu nodded. Su Hao immediately asked: "Teacher Liu, do you know the weakness of the bearded beast?" Old Liu looked at Su Hao and said, "Xiang Wu, don''t be impulsive. Now we can''t go up and die. First, wait for the guards to come over, led by our Taishi-level warriors in Lingyun Town, and concentrate on repelling it!" Su Hao looked at the people who were involved in the belly of the beast, and smiled bitterly: "Teacher Liu, I am not the kind of impulsive person, don''t worry!" Old Liu nodded and said: "The defense of the beard beast is very strong. Taishi-level warriors may not be able to split it. It has two weaknesses. It has two weaknesses under its body and eyes. There is no heavy Lin armor under its body, and it can attack directly. but" "These two places can''t be regarded as its weakness. First, its eyes are too small compared to its body, and it may not be hit. Second, it can shoot out dense tentacles under its body. The tips of the tentacles are hard and sharp. I can''t even cut the steel. If you get close to it rashly, you will be pierced by the tentacles that suddenly ejected and become food for it." "Then what would happen if the bearded beast attacked the city?" Old Liu Shen said: "Like our town where there is no ancestor warrior garrisoned, when you encounter a powerful Taishi-level beast, there are generally two options. One is to drive the opponent out together, and the other is to wait for the opponent. When you are full, leave by yourself." Su Hao was silent. Bearded beast is still eating, its hunting grounds moved to the center of the town, people flee in horror, no one can save them, all they can do is run faster than others. At this moment, the guards of Lingyun Town arrived. Everyone was dressed in heavy armor and wrapped their bodies tightly, revealing only one face. The standard long knife commonly used by the garrison is hung around the waist, and the man has a long-handled armor-piercing mace. This is well prepared. Captain Hana Hiroichi led the guards of the three battalions, spreading around the beast, and enclosing the beast far away. Hua Hongyi is a Taishi-level warrior, and the next three captains are the top high-ranking grandmaster warriors. There are five squadrons under each squadron, five squadrons under each squadron, and five squadrons under each squadron. Players. Squadron leader and squad leader are both grandmaster-level martial artists, and the members below are all high-level elite martial artists. Many more than 300 people. These are the defensive forces belonging to Lingyun Town. The entire Lingyun Town has less than two hundred masters, and the guards account for the majority. The remaining masters are scattered in the military academy and major exploration groups. When old Liu saw the guards, he immediately led Su Hao to greet him and said loudly: "Liu Changle of the Martial Arts Academy obeys the command of the Hua Corps." As Lao Liu left his voice, the same words rang from all directions. "Mo Fenghua of the Warrior Academy obeys the command of the Hua Corps!" "Martial Artist Feng Maner obeys the command of the Hua Corps!" "Exploration Group-Hunter Commander Meng Shan obeys the command of the Flower Corps!" "Hongyan Chamber of Commerce Xiao Yueling obeys the command of the Hua Corps!" is the grandmaster warriors waiting by the side. Su Hao, look around, how about...learn them to go up and follow the command? Thank you for your rewards, I am really not a hero, the reincarnation of good fortune Daohe, book friends 20190119202027010, Zhou Hu Zheng Wang, Lu Bao Bao, and Orange for their rewards. Thank you for Western poverty, night star, Qingyuanke, wang57, shrewd robe, book friend 20170815212359198, the feeling of starry sky, nickname reading, x secret x, forgetting leaves at a glance, book friend 20170103141601981, wretched little fat man, A long-standing monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 71： Silver light Chapter 71 Silver Light As a human race, with the blessing of the entire race, some responsibilities cannot be avoided. If he can provide the power within his ability, then Su Hao will never hesitate. Although the bearded beast on the opposite side was powerful, Su Hao was confident that he was more than enough to protect himself. I just feel ashamed to shout out the slogan of obeying the command, and I cant speak. Thinking about it for a while, he shouted: "Wu Xiangwu, I can help." Immediately, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Hao. Hanahiro turned his head and glanced, and saw that it was a young man, the delicate makeup on his face was suddenly distorted, bloodshot eyes staring at Su Hao fiercely, and he shouted: "Where is the melon baby, don''t make trouble, I''m driving away." Su Hao still wants to speak, Hua Hongyi immediately roared: "Get out!" Su Hao was speechless at once, so he could only step back symbolically by two steps to show his position, and then back away far away. In multi-player cooperative combat, if one person is not trusted by his peers or commander, he will not only not be able to help, but will also become a burden to the team. "Adding chaos" is all light. Since he couldn''t get the trust of other people, joining the battle rashly would cause more changes, so Su Hao could only wait and see for the time being. Su Hao knew that this exquisitely dressed person, looking fierce, was actually protecting him, protecting the human youth. At this time, the bearded beast retracted five tentacles in turn, and sent five people into the mouthparts under it. The tentacles underneath it squirmed quickly, and even ignored the guards soldiers surrounding it, and moved toward the crowd. Slip away quickly. In its view, the meat around it is not enough to fill the gap between the teeth, and there is a lot of fresh food not far away. "Shake the Mountain Hammer!" Hanahiro jumped, dashed to the front of the beast, jumped high, raised the heavy mace in his hand, and slammed it down in the eyes of the beast. During the rapid fall of the mace, it quickly filled with thick ice, but in an instant, the mace, which was originally only the size of a brain, turned into a giant the size of a truck. "Boom!" The huge mace slammed on the blindfold''s closed eyelids. Ice **** splashed everywhere, and the mace in Huahong''s hand immediately returned to its original shape. And the bearded beast was hit by this hammer, but it just stopped, and it didn''t seem to have suffered much damage. Only where the attack was hit, the cold air evaporated and quickly turned into a piece of frost. But this degree of frost is almost useless for the thick Lin Armor. Beard-bearded beast suddenly shot out several thick-mouthed tentacles, the tips of which flashed with sharp luster, struck Huahong. Hana Hiro made a "cut", immediately retracted the hammer, dodged, and then hit a tentacled that could not be avoided. Even if he is a Taishi-level warrior, he is not easy to resist the beard beast''s tentacles. Once pierced, no matter what level he is, it will be a dead end. is the same Taishi-level, the human race is compared with the huge beasts, natural disadvantages, and can only rely on the weapons in the hands and the armor on the body to narrow the gap. Hana Hiroichis goal is to stop the beast from continuing to destroy the town. Now that a hammer has stopped the opponent''s pace, the basic goal has been achieved. immediately stayed away from the beast and commanded loudly: "The general target of the battle, attack three sides, empty one side, and drive it out of Lingyun Town in its original way." "The first brigade is responsible for the left side and the task is driven away; the second brigade is responsible for the right side and the task is driven away; the third brigade and the rest of the masters will follow me to attack." "The first brigade received!" "The second team received it!" After the combat goals were arranged, Huahong gave an order, except for the two flanking teams responsible for driving away, everyone on the front used their own means and launched a fierce attack on the beast. The beard beast suffered various attacks suddenly, and the pain from all over the body made it step back. Then the anger surged, and the small green eyes scanned the soldiers around. "Hoo" "Hoo" Suddenly, a large number of tentacles exploded from under the beard beast, attacking the surrounding soldiers. "Retreat!" Huahong shouted loudly, insisting on holding the front to attract attention, the long-handled mace in his hand danced impenetrably, opening all the tentacles that pierced him. Then backhand draws the long knife from the back. "Swish!" As the blade flashed, two tentacles were cut to the ground. However, not everyone has his strength. A dozen elite-level fighters, too late to react, were penetrated through the body with armor and pulled under the beard beast. There was even a junior grandmaster who avoided the tentacles'' projectile penetration, but did not escape the subsequent entanglement. He was wrapped around his waist and pulled down towards the beard beast. The master howled in horror, drew out the long knife, filled with blood, and slashed fiercely. "!" The sound of gold and iron fighting. Grandmaster''s arm strength made a full stab, and it could only leave a shallow scar on the tentacles. Hanahiro stepped on and swung the mace to save people, but was suddenly blocked and repelled by several tentacles. He could only helplessly watch the junior grandmaster being pulled into the beast''s body. This grandmaster, Hua Hongyi remembers that he has just been promoted. Hanahiro looked around, and among so many fighters, only his attacks could effectively cause damage to the beard beast, but the damage was very limited. The point was that the thick layer of defense could not be broken at all. Even the high-ranking masters present have almost no attack effect, and they can only drag the beard beast, making it unable to continue destroying the town and attacking civilians. Hana Hongyi gritted his teeth and thought to himself: "You must hold on anyway, and wait until Mayor Lu and Xiao Jixuan come back from the field, and then work together to drive." Taking advantage of the gap between the large number of tentacles of the beast beast, Hua Hiroichi attacked again, forming a thick ice block on the mace, leaping up to 20 meters, and looking straight at the beast, and loudly said: "Hit!" All the fighters did not hesitate, and immediately rushed to the beard beast. "Broken Armor!" "Penetrate!" "Shock!" "Shock!" "High temperature!" "Erosion!" The masters used their own methods, and perhaps this attack has gone and never returned, but this is the duty of being a warrior and a fighter. Bearded beast was bombarded by Hana Hiroichi''s big ice hammer, and immediately repelled a step, and then the attacks of other fighters fell on the beard beast like raindrops. "ݡ" A large number of tentacles have not been retracted yet, and even more tentacles are shot out. How many tentacles there are, no one has ever counted... In this attack, many fighters were swallowed by the mouthparts under the beard beasts. There were elites and masters. No matter how wailing and struggling, it was of no avail. But no one took a step back. Under the leadership of Hana Hiroichi, the bearded beast was repelled by the same path step by step. However, every step of the bearded beast takes away more than a dozen lives. Su Hao silently looked at the soldiers like this, one after another, his most powerful attack hit the fierce beast, the beast, the beast, death was in front, but no one flinched. "Am I a fighter too?" Su Hao thought, turning around and hiding among the buildings in the town. "Yes! I am also a warrior of the human race!" When the number of elite fighters on the frontal attack is getting less and less, they will allocate manpower from the first and second battalions to join the frontal attack. Elite fighters who cannot cause a trace of damage to the beard beasts have a simple function, which is to use their bodies to attract the tentacles, thereby sharing the burden of attacking the master and Hana Hiroichi. No one has an opinion. Soon, the elite warriors are gone, the number of master warriors has dropped sharply, the beard armor is scarred, and there is a thick layer of ice attached, but it still does not stop crazily ejecting its tentacles. The remaining few soldiers are under pressure. At this time, it was far from the collapsed city wall. But the shouts of the soldiers are still clear! Su Hao found a weapon shop as quickly as possible. At this time, there was no one in the weapon shop. He changed a suit of armor, then took off his helmet, chose a helmet with a visor, and put it on. Only two cold eyes were revealed. Then he drew out the long knife at his waist, started to accelerate, and rushed towards the beard beast. He wants to use his full strength to attack the beard beast and provide some strength. But dont let others know who he is. He knows that he has mastered a lot of advanced knowledge, and maybe this knowledge will bring disaster to those around him. Another grandmaster was sent under the beast. Feng Man''er was also entangled with the tentacles of the bearded beast because of the moment when he used his combat skills. Old Liu Muxuan was about to split, and shouted crazy: "Maner!!!" Then rushed to Feng Maner regardless. "Hush" A tentacled attacked Lao Liu, as if invisible, his eyes were fixed on the long knife in his hand and the tentacles entwining Feng Man''er. "Puff" "Shoo!" The tentacles pierced through Lao Liu''s body, and Lao Liu''s knife also cut off the tentacles that entangled Feng Man''er. Feng Man''er was stunned and looked at Lao Liu incredulously! Penetrates Lao Liu''s tentacles, drags Lao Liu''s body to retract, Lao Liu''s eyes are full of relief. At this moment, a silver light burst from a distance and arrived in the blink of an eye. "Barrier!" "Deflection!" "Hard!" "Strong light!" "Eruption!" "Shock!" "Sharp!" "Penetration!" "Erosion!" "Spin!" "Burning!" "Numbness!" "... Thank you 08a for your reward. The thank you book is a dilemma. Reward and monthly pass. Thank you for your eight-year-old bookworms blooming life, sammy808, dying, bbb4312280, farewell to the past, Shi L, Mukuro, Az, Dakaha, and books are my monthly pass for the first of my life. (End of this chapter) Chapter 72： we need you Chapter 72 We Need You This figure, whose whole body is wrapped in heavy armor, only reveals a pair of cold eyes. The momentum is like a rainbow. flashed between the crowd and the bearded beast. "Sacha!" The indestructible tentacles of the bearded beasts broke and fell to the ground. "Beep" Bearded beast was suddenly hit hard by this, and the mouthparts under its body let out a sharp scream. Piercing Lao Lius tentacles broke, and Lao Liu fell forward. A tall figure caught Lao Liu with a fragrant smell. is Feng Maner! Feng Maner supported Lao Liu and immediately left the battlefield. This kind of penetrating damage, as long as it does not hit the critical point, to the grandmaster, it can only be regarded as a serious injury, not fatal. Seriously injured, if Feng Maner''s heart can be exchanged, Lao Liu will not lose! Everyone was stunned when looking at the silver armor man who appeared all over the body suddenly. This little man, who was only one and seven meters in armor, came out from where they didnt know that Lingyun Town still had this number of people. Hana Hiroichi would not miss the chance of the beast beast being injured, and immediately a big ice hammer smashed the beast''s forehead fiercely. The bearded beast took a step backwards. At this time, its head was covered with thick frost and cold. After Su Hao rescued Lao Liu at the moment of his death, he kept turning back and ran directly towards the beard beast. "break out!" stepped on the foot, there was a "boom", and Su Hao exploded like a bullet at the beard beast. "Bearded beast''s rune ability is''hard'', spread all over the body, plus thick lin armor, ordinary attacks can not break this layer of defense, then I use''penetration'',''sharp'',''numbness'' and "Erosion" is superimposed, and a hole is opened first!" Su Hao''s mind turned very fast, and the attack plan was made at the moment of ejection. Su Hao''s speed was too fast, and the tentacles ejected by the Beard Beast failed to intercept. It could only watch Su Hao raising the gleaming long knife and slashing fiercely on his head. "Buck!" The "penetration" effect of Su Hao''s vigorous blood first offsets the "hardness" of the beast, and then the "sharpness" and "erosion" plus Su Hao''s majestic blood can easily fall on the beast. A long cut was cut, like a red iron chopped on plastic. "Beep" The howl of the ??Beard Beast was even louder. This time it was really injured. A large number of tentacles gushed out from under the body. There were two to three hundred visually, and it burst out in all directions. "Retreat!" Hua Hongyi immediately yelled, and then retreated first. The other masters were still far away, and they were also ready to jump away. And most of the tentacles were actually shot at Su Hao, blocking all the space up, down, left, and right of Su Hao. "Barrier!" "Deflection!" "Hard!" "Oscillation!" Su Hao immediately activated the rune he had prepared long ago, and faced the overwhelming tentacles, he did not retreat but instead moved forward. The long knife in his hand flickered, and the attached sharpness and erosion effects continued. "Spiral cross cut!" Su Hao jumped up, violently swirling the knives in both hands, and a white arc flashed. "Zheng!" "Puff puff" Suddenly, a large number of tentacles were cut off with a single knife, and fell to the ground. The cut was smooth and corroded again. The tip of the tentacles that escaped Su Hao''s slash and pierced Su Hao''s body fiercely, but was blocked by a reddish barrier. More often, he suddenly lost his aim and slid to the side. Su Hao stepped on the slippery tentacles, and with a leap, he jumped out of the tentacles'' attack range and came to the top of the beast. At this time, the tentacles of the bearded beast were all out, but it had not been recovered, and there was no attack method for a while. The long knife is held back, with the tip of the knife facing down. "Puff!" He stabbed the long wound fiercely without a hilt, and then followed the wound and swiped it down again fiercely. "Hey!" The opening was deep enough this time, and the blue blood suddenly gushed out like a high-pressure water gun, pouring on Su Hao''s armor. Su Hao did not blink his eyes, immediately drew his sword and retreated away from the beard beast. At the same time, start to draw runes, the order is "burst", "barrier", "deflection", "hard", "sharp", "penetrating" and "eroding". Sure enough, as soon as Su Hao left, the bearded beast began to go mad. There was a screaming scream from the mouthparts under her body, and the tentacles sticking out were dancing wildly around her body. Beard Beast turned its body, two sharp horns, aimed at Su Hao. Hana Hiroichi immediately shouted at Su Hao: "Brother, be careful of its collision!" "boom!" The beast beard exploded under its body, and the huge body was like a cannonball, crushing towards Su Hao. A fierce beast with a height of more than 20 meters, how does it feel to smash it at yourself? Oppression! It''s like the moon falling down. Su Hao squinted his eyes. Through the attack just now, he found that although he could break the defense, the beast beast was too big. The knife in his hand was like a toothpick. Even if Wushuang was opened, the damage to the beard would be limited. . Then since this beast took the initiative to jump up and expose the chrysanthemum gate, dont blame him for not talking about martial arts. Su Hao squatted slightly, leaped towards the beard beast, raised his left hand, and faced the two green eyes. "Glitter!" Su Hao burst out a strong light from his hand, and the vision of the beard beast immediately became blank. The sudden eruption made it lose its target of attack. Although its other senses could still perceive Su Hao''s position, there was still a moment of stunned. At this moment, Su Hao slid through with a sliding shovel, and then he ejected. The mouthparts under the beard beast''s body were suddenly exposed in front of Su Hao. The round mouthparts are like chrysanthemums, with rings of sharp teeth distributed on them, which is very scary. Around the mouthparts, there are densely packed holes. These holes can explode deadly tentacles at any time. At this time, most of the holes have exploded and ejected tentacles, providing the beast with the power to eject and collide. Only a few of them are still black holes at any time. Can catapult attack. But these tentacles have lost their threat to Su Hao. ''Breaking out'' rune has been added. "Erupt!" Su Hao exploded with a shot at his feet. Before the mouthparts of the bearded beast were closed, he crossed the most dangerous teeth and entered the mouthparts. "Oscillation!" The whole body armor began to oscillate at a high frequency, and any tongue and mucus that were approaching were shaken away. "Sharp" "Penetration"! Two attack effects are blessed, and Su Hao keeps stabling in. Goal: Go forward ten meters to the center of the beast. "Tear!" Any flesh and blood blocking the front were torn apart by the long knife in Su Hao''s hand. With the high-frequency oscillation on the armor, the flesh and blood couldn''t get close, so Su Hao drove straight in. Two meters, three meters...five meters! Su Hao suddenly became light, and came into the abdominal cavity of the beast. Various complicated organs were squirming regularly, and it was as big as a two-story building. There was a grin at the corner of his mouth. Su Hao stretched out his hand to press on the organs, and the huge blood energy on his body began to surging out, and a huge rune circle began to be drawn around the organs. In just ten seconds, the huge array is drawn. "Collapse!" The rune is activated. A large number of internal organs in the abdominal cavity collapsed and squeezed toward the center as if they were subjected to a strong gravitational force, forming a meat ball the size of a water tank. Bearded beast was injured and rolled violently. Su Hao, who was staying in the beard beast''s body, suddenly lost his balance. "Rotate!" "Penetrate!" Su Hao activated two runes, superimposed on the long sword, and thrust into the wall of the beasts abdominal cavity. "Boom!" There was a muffled sound, and flesh and blood spattered. There is a big circular hole in the wall of the abdominal cavity. Su Hao stepped on his feet, and the whole person got into the big hole dug out. Su Hao felt a little dizzy, he knew he was starting to lack oxygen. "You have to get out of here as soon as possible!" Taking advantage of the rotating and penetrating effects of the long knife before it dissipated, he quickly digged out the hole one by one. At the same time, add two runes of rotation and penetration. Soon, Su Hao dug to the edge and encountered a thick Lin Armor. The drawn Rotate and Penetration are launched, and they stab forward. "Boom!" The air poured down the hole into the abdomen of the beast. Su Hao ejected, breathing in fresh air. Falling to the ground and standing firmly, he ran forward quickly, away from the beast before turning around to look back. Hana Hiroichi is leading the remaining masters in a frantic attack on the beard beast, taking advantage of it to be sick and killing him! Hana Hiro saw the appearance of Su Hao, who was covered in blue slime, and was immediately surprised: "Big brother, you are not dead?!!!" Su Hao nodded, watching the fierce beast tumbling and screaming, gasping for breath. This fierce beast is dead! It''s just a dying struggle now, there is no threat. He was greedy for the body of this fierce beast and wanted to study it, but his internal organs were all collapsed into a small ball, and he also had the beast pattern''hard''. In addition to the rune sarcoma that he didn''t know what it was used for, the research was of great value. Decrease. And, now its time to leave. He doesn''t want to contact Huahong and others, and Lao Liu is still watching, what if he is recognized? It doesn''t matter what he is doing, but if he is not careful, his father Wu Yuntian and Chashan Post will be involved. This may be the only place he has concerns. Su Hao flicked a long knife, and the blue slime on the knife was flung away. ran directly between the buildings and disappeared in the confusion of everyone. "???" A big question mark appeared on Hua Hongyi''s forehead. Everyone looked bewildered. Hello! The bearded beast is not dead yet, the boss will come back soon, we need you! However, Su Hao can no longer hear the voices of the people. It doesn''t matter if you hear it. The bearded beast is already weak and its tentacles are already weak. It will die after a while. Quickly return to the weapon shop, exchange his clean armor, pick up a rag, wipe the knife, and put it in the scabbard. Pick up his own package. gone! Thanks to book friends 20201007124402900, little blood bottle, book friends 20180904165429557, book friends 20190911154452757 for their rewards. Thank you Mu Shui Xing Zhe, Calm Xiao Dan, 1:1 version after eating, tree hair dryer, Devil Kobayashi, Chan Nan, Little Thangka, Element Period Symbol, kevlvin614, book friend 20190911154452757, Mu Ye Chenxi, Bin Bin Demon, Godly Monthly pass. (End of this chapter) Chapter 73： The power to change the world Chapter 73 The Power to Change the World Although the vitality of the ??beard beast was very powerful, its animal patterns and organs were all shrunk into a ball by Su Hao, lost the power of successor, and soon died completely. After the bearded beast suffocated, Huahong began to organize manpower to clean the battlefield. At this time, the mayor Lu Luyun and the dean Xiao Jixuan rushed back from the field. Hanahiro saw that the eyes of both of them were a little bit wrong, and they were all finished, what are they doing when they come back? Lu Luyun and Xiao Jixuan looked at each other, their faces full of embarrassment. They have seen the huge corpse of the bearded beast, and they only feel cold behind their backs. Both of them knew that even if they rushed back in time, it would be of little use, because they actually had no choice but to use this beast, and at most three Taishi-levels could work together to drive the beast out. It is impossible to kill the beard beast. After learning about the battle, the two of them became very interested in the little man who was tightly wrapped in armor, and they guessed which Taishi martial artist passed by Lingyun Town. After learning about the death of the beast, the two Taishi warriors were shocked to speak, and looked at each other. Is this something that a Taishi-level warrior can do? Hana Hiroichi analyzed: "That big brother must be a high-level Taishi-level warrior, besides that, he is probably a rune master!" Lu Luyun and Xiao Jixuan were surprised: "Rune Master?" They also draw runes, but apart from "extracting" runes, the rest of the runes are tasteless to them. When fighting, it is not as effective as a knife. Hanahiro nodded and said: "I saw that big brother uses runes no less than twice, and there are many types of runes." Pointing to the wound of the bearded beast and said: "Look at this place, it uses penetration, sharpness, and erosion marks. You also saw that he used barriers, deflection, etc., the use of runes is very smooth, it seems that this is His main study direction." Lu Luyun nodded and said: "It is true. There are not many people who can do this. The other party must be the top class." Xiao Jixuan suddenly said: "You said, did Jin Datong''s death two years ago be caused by this person!" Hana Hongyi and Lu Luyun were startled, and suddenly stopped talking. After a long time, Lu Luyun said directly: "There is no need to continue investigating the Jin Datong incident." Hana Hongyi and Xiao Jixuan nodded. Lu Luyun said again: "Hongyi, you personally dig out the nucleus of the bearded beast, then take a trip and send it to the main city of He''an." Hanahiro nodded and said: "Okay!" After this incident, Lingyun Town began to circulate a story of a "face armor silver light warrior". ... Su Hao, known as the "faceplate silver light warrior", came to the wilderness again at this time, and began to hunt down the beasts of the master, and he specially picked soft pinches. He found that he didn''t need to be afraid of too-teacher-level fierce beasts, so he turned both of them with his own hands. The blood strength of the Taishi-level fierce beast is basically stronger than Su Hao, but it is only stronger, not insurmountable. The series of runes he has mastered can easily smooth this gap. After hunting down five Taishi-level fierce beasts, Su Hao discovered the characteristics of Taishi-level fierce beasts, that is, every Taishi-level fierce beast will have a rune-wrapped sarcoma in its body, and there will be a sarcoma inside. Pale yellow beads. And most of the blood and energy of the Taishi-level fierce beasts are contained in this bead. "This should be an energy core. It''s no wonder that the strength of these Taishi-level fierce beasts is not as strong as I imagined." Su Hao suddenly understood the reason why he was able to fight against the Taishi-level with the strength of a master martial artist. It is not that he is strong, but that he is too weak. Hmm... Su Hao admitted that he may be better than the average high-level grandmaster, but he is also a grandmaster, so he can''t fake it. More reasons are too teacher-level. The difference between Taishi and Grandmaster is that there is an extra organ that can store blood gas energy, allowing the total blood gas of the body to get a qualitative leap, and the hard power also gets a qualitative change due to the change in blood gas. But Su Hao discovered that the output efficiency of the Taishi-level blood qi is far higher than that of the grandmaster, but it does not match such a huge blood qi. Comparing blood gas to water in a pool, the output efficiency is determined by the water outlet. The larger the water outlet, the stronger the power that bursts out in an instant. If the water outlet is small, the power that can burst is very limited. The ?? Taishi-level is like this, there is a majestic blood, but the blood output is too small, making the explosive power really limited. In such a comparison, the water output of the Taishi-level is not as much as Su Hao! "In other words, is this bead the key to advancement to the Grand Master?" Su Hao doubted that the way to advance to the Grand Master was to equip his body with an energy core. According to Lao Liu, the limit of the human race is the elite level, and the path of the grandmaster is to imitate the beast. Similarly, the human race cannot generate such a core on its own, so the way to advance to the Supreme Master is to learn the fierce beast. The high probability is to hunt down a beast of Taishi level, then seize the core, transplant it into the body of the grandmaster, and after a period of adaptation, successfully advance to the Taishi level. Its no wonder that the way to advance to the Grand Master is severely restricted, because every time a Grand Master level martial artist successfully advances, one must successfully hunt down a Grand Master fierce beast to obtain the core. The key is that getting the core does not necessarily lead to 100% success. "So what about the ancestor level? Will it be the container that turns the entire human body into the core of energy in the end?" Su Hao has never seen an ancestor-level person or a fierce beast. He has no way of knowing, and has no intention of transplanting such a thing to himself for the time being. So first put aside the project of the teacher-level research. He wants to return to the study of runes and basic blood qi. The reason is that the living environment of the human race is really bad, and runes will be a beneficial tool to greatly improve this living environment. After Lingyun Town was attacked by a bearded beast, Su Hao suddenly understood why people in this world were so indifferent to life and death. Death is a normal thing for them. As long as the beneficial race continues, they can make sacrifices at any time. There is no need for anyone to respect them as heroes or remember them. Because this is the sense of responsibility engraved in the bones, the sense of responsibility as a human race. It is precisely this kind of sense of responsibility that the race is the first to make, when the human race was extremely weak in ancient times, it was able to survive on this continent full of fierce beasts. Of course, this is just the spiritual belief of most people in this world. There is no shortage of people who are selfish, but care for the righteousness of the entire race. He can never understand the people who throw their blood for faith, and the fiery heart in them. So, Su Hao has made a decision. He wants to study runes thoroughly. In addition to the existing runes derived from animal patterns, he also studies the basic rune combination principles, so as to realize various rune functions, and achieve the effect that any special effect he wants can be deduced by the corresponding formula. Then, he compiled his research conclusions into a book and made it public, so that everyone had the opportunity to learn the way of runes. He is not afraid of all the consequences that follow. As for whether he will be killed for publishing runes, he is not optimistic. Through the ruler, the path to advancement above the master is firmly controlled in his hands, which can be seen. Human race needs strong, there can be strong, but the strong must be in control. It is not difficult to guess, the rulers attitude towards basic runes: Human race needs runes and can have runes, but runes must be under control. The rune like this is meaningless, this is not the effect that Su Hao wants. What he wants is: Many people in the human race can resist the fierce beasts. It is not just relying on a very small number of high-level warriors. Or wait for the beast to leave after eating. He has experienced all kinds of disasters and deaths, and experienced all kinds of powerlessness and despair. So when he watched the desperate cry of many civilians being swallowed, he was moved. Perhaps when his runes become popular, everyone has an opportunity to learn runes, so when facing fierce beasts, they have at least the power to resist, even if only a small 0.01%. Of course, this is just an opportunity or a probability. For those who have been exposed to runes, but have not cherished the opportunity, and have not studied well, it does not matter. For Su Hao, it is their own problem not to cherish the opportunity. Su Hao wants to completely change the world, use the power of runes! As for whether it will set off a rune revolution and cause countless human races to bleed for it, Su Hao is not very concerned. The emergence of a new era will inevitably be accompanied by endless killing and blood. Only in the blood can a powerful human era epic be cast. (End of this chapter) Chapter 74： I am coming Chapter 74 I''m Here Su Hao in the wilderness, still in accordance with the previous research rhythm, after a period of time, change a place, continue to research. enter the town from time to time to repair. even came to the large city of Human RaceHeanzhu City. The purpose of ?? is to find information. He needs to understand more material knowledge in this world. He has a vision. If he can find the material to restrain the blood, then it is no longer a fantasy to burn the runes in advance. The blood gas binding material in Su Hao''s vision is like a wire constraining current. The material can be buried in the weapon armor in advance according to the rune pattern. When fighting, you only need to enter the blood gas inside to activate the rune immediately. Thats right, Su Hao still wants to find the kind of foolish rune activation method. In this way, the threshold for using runes will be much lower. As long as there is blood, anyone can play with runes, just like as long as they have hands. , You can be the king. However, Su Hao found nothing. It seems that there is no such material in this world, and there is no record of this knowledge. For this, he even caught a lot of rune masters who secretly studied runes and conducted in-depth discussions, but he still returned disappointed. Is there really no material that can restrain blood and energy? impossible! Su Hao believes that there must be some kind of material that can restrain blood. Otherwise, how does he control his blood? Almost every warrior above the elite can control his own vitality, which is also a kind of restraint. Su Hao''s brain is running fast, thinking about the difference. "Maybe...not necessarily need to be restrained?" Blood qi is essentially biological energy. This energy has a stronger ability to operate and adapt in the body, and once it is out of the body, the control power of this energy is greatly reduced. For example, if the blood gas is penetrated into the long knife, it can only be squeezed into it with a single brain, so as to obtain a powerful explosive force, but it cannot do some fine work on the long knife. Su Hao made a conclusion to the blood qi: "In other words, the adaptability of living beings to blood qi is much stronger than that of metal substances!" Then, in order to burn runes in advance, you do not need to strongly constrain materials. As long as the rune lines are buried in the weapon armor in advance, and then the rune lines are filled with substances that are more compatible with blood gas than metal. Can achieve the purpose of assisting in launching runes. Because of the movement of blood gas, it will give priority to choosing more adaptable substances. Su Haos eyes flickered: "So, what should be filled? Break the flesh into pulp and penetrate it?" Worth a try. So Su Hao first burned a rune on the metal plate, then filled it with pieces of flesh and blood, and tried to output the blood to activate the rune. Failed! The nature of the minced flesh and blood is already a dead thing, lacking the integrity of the creature. And this kind of minced flesh cannot be stored for a long time. How to do? Su Hao thought of numerous plans, and then rejected them. Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his mind! Golden worm! ! It suddenly occurred to him that when he was doing anatomical research, many beasts would have a kind of parasite. Because it is like a long golden thread, he named it Golden Nematode. He also endured nausea and studied it for a while. It was discovered that apart from the slender and hard body, the golden nematode has extremely powerful vitality. It only needs blood energy to survive, but it does not seem to be of any use. Now it seems that it is more than useful? It is a gift from this world! Su Hao excitedly found a few hapless beasts, and found a large number of golden nematodes from their bodies. Then, according to the thickness and length of the gold nematode, re-slot the metal plate to engrave the rune, and then use the tweezers to fill the gold nematode into the groove little by little. When it meets the intersection, open a thicker groove and compact it. . After docking the golden nematode head and tail, Su Hao tried blood gas input. The formation rune was successfully launched, bursting out a strong light. Success! Su Hao clenched his fists excitedly. Look at the golden nematode again, unscathed! On the contrary, it is full of life, like a full meal. Can be used repeatedly! It was this discovery that kept Su Hao from sleeping well for two whole nights. It was an infinite vision of the future. Where will this world eventually go under his touch? ... A year and a half later. Su Hao is fifteen years old this year. He completed the integration of the basic runes, remarks and parsed all the basic runes found, and marked the serial number. A total of more than 800 basic runes. According to the characteristics of the basic rune, it is divided into nine sequences, and each sequence is divided into ten levels according to the degree of common use. Incorporate more than 800 basic runes into this sequence system. For example, the first sequence of the first level 1 basic runefundamental power one; the second sequence of the first level basic runefundamental power two; the third sequence of the first level basic runeinefficient mass energy conversion, etc. . When conceiving the rune of the formation, quickly index from the basic runes according to the required effect, select the appropriate basic rune, and add it to the formation. In this way, most of the whimsical ideas can be realized through this array. Su Hao even developed simpler usages such as Fireball Rune, Ice Cone Rune, Corrosion Ray Rune, Ground Spike Rune, Electric Discharge Rune, etc. This kind of rune effect was something he had never seen from a fierce beast. There are also complex versions, laundry runes, fan runes, diffuse dust runes, high-pressure water gun flushing runes, writing replica runes, barbecue runes, steaming runes... A function of ??runes is not to improve life? He also successfully developed rune weapons and rune armor. Even an elite warrior, after a certain amount of practice, can use a long knife with engraved runes to stimulate the runes in the knife to obtain blessings. For example, a long rune knife engraved by Su Hao, with three runes blessed on it, hard, sharp and penetrating, the effect is not as powerful as usual. If the warriors in Lingyun Town used his knife to fight the fierce beast beast, I believe everyone can make a small hole in the beast. Although it is not very useful to make a small opening on the beast, at least it can go from the original damage +0 to the current damage +1, which is already a qualitative flyby. There is also the rune engraved on the armor, hard, deflection, barrier, and oscillation. The defensive effect is also extremely strong. If you stand to poke the beast, you may not be able to poke it. what is this? This is the time calling! This is a revolution in the true sense of mankind! Moreover, as long as the golden nematode buried in it is fed blood from time to time, it can live at least one and a half years. The first batch of golden nematodes caught by Su Hao has not died up to now, and they are still glowing with the runes, but they seem a little languid. But does it matter? It doesn''t matter. The development of such a powerful function of golden thread worms is glory for them. It is estimated that the golden nematode has never thought that in this life, it is so powerful that it can release a variety of powerful attacks, and they are enough to comfort their ancestors. In addition, Su Hao also wrote two books, One of them is called "Road to the Warrior". There are "Introduction", "Blood Qi Bottleneck Principle and Breakthrough", "Advanced Elite-Centrifugal Chapter", "Blood Qi Strengthening Wave and Flesh Strengthening Wave Visualization", "Advanced Grand Master-Array Burning Chapter", " Advanced Master-The Encyclopedia of Arrays", "The Objective Exploration of the Warrior", and then put the poison of the soul at the end, "The Heart of the Warrior, the Strength of the Human Race". A thick booklet, Su Hao is very satisfied. He wants to spread this "Road to the Warrior" to various places in Yonghe Continent. Later, in order to facilitate the spread, he also produced a second version, separating each chapter separately to form a bulk mode. At that time, the two programs will spread together. In this way, if you get the whole book, you will collect it, and if you get a single chapter, it will inevitably arouse their enthusiasm for collecting, and the book will soon become popular. Besides, the second book he wrote is called "The Complete Explanation of Runes". It is also divided into several chapters, namely "Beast Patterns and Runes", "Runes in Three Dimensions", "Array Structure Theory", "Basic Runes Complete Explanation", "Rune Case Workbook", "Nature''s Beauty -Golden Thread Worm", "The Application of Runes in Life and Combat", "The Objective Exploration of Runes", and finally the poison of the soul, "The Enlightenment of Thought, the Exploration of the Universe." Su Hao looked at the two thick books in his hand with satisfaction, and signed it-Passing Guest. Perfect! He stretched out his hand and held it to Tianxu. "I am coming! World!" Thank you 08a, Xie Defu, book friends and book friends, Di Shang Luanming for their rewards, thank you for the breeze blowing through the grass, baldness, mana, apocalypse Chongyin, book friends and book friends, not the sky, autumn leaves road, the next Taiyi, A monthly pass for bear food. Add more today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 75： Pass by Chapter 75 Passing by Su Hao returned to Chashan Post again. He came back this time, saying goodbye to his father Wu Yuntian. He doesn''t know how long it will take to go next, or what will happen, let alone the future, whether there is any chance to meet again. Wu Yuntian seemed to feel Su Hao''s slightly low mood, and did not speak. The two father and son just sat quietly in the yard, each thinking about their own affairs, but in fact they didn''t think about anything. For Su Hao, Wu Yuntian is undoubtedly a qualified father, but he is not a qualified son. Wu Yuntian has successfully advanced to the Grand Master. In Su Haos perception, Wu Yuntians blood strength is stronger than any Grand Master he has ever seen. The reason is that Wu Yuntian carved the formation that Su Hao gave him and used it. The eight nodes are adjusted to a nearly complete fit, and coupled with the initial mastery of the blood gas enhancement wave, it can transform blood gas in a large amount. Su Hao knew that simplifying the animal pattern was really successful. He copied a copy of "The Way of the Warrior" and "The Complete Explanation of Runes" with the runes of "Writing Engraving", and handed him to Wu Yuntian: "Father, these two books are the results of my research over the years. You can take a look. If you find it useful, just look at it, and how much you can increase your strength. If you think its useless, just bury it!" Wu Yuntian took the book and simply flipped through it. The more he flipped through it, he became more and more frightened. Finally, he closed the book slightly trembling, and saw the signature on the back of the bookPassenger. Wu Yuntian suddenly seemed to understand something and was silent. After a long time, Wu Yuntian said hoarsely: "Xiang Wu, what do you want to do, you go!" Su Hao nodded. Wu Yuntian said again: "I will keep these two books. If there is a chance in the future, I will become a teacher." Su Hao knew what Wu Yuntian meant. If he fails, then Wu Yuntian will find a place to pass on these two books silently for him. Su Hao carrying his luggage, silently walked out of the Chashan Post, and then looked back at the place where he grew up. He took a deep breath and stepped forward. After a while, he disappeared among the mountains and forests. After arriving in a place with no one, he put down the special visor. From now on, he will not show his face in front of people anymore, and his name is "Passenger". Such a handsome face is no longer known, what a pity! One month later, a small town called Guyang Town, in a prosperous location, quietly opened a weapon shop. The store is very big, and the boss has a big heart. The shop only sells armor and long knives, but this weapon shop is different from other shops. There are a lot of knives and armors. The key is not this. The key is that these knives and armors are stacked together randomly, like two garbage dumps! Who sells things like this? Trash is not sold like this. Which one is not to put the long sword armor neatly, wipe it shiny and shiny, for fear that it will not be sold at a high price if it is stained with dust. Many people claim to be well-informed, but they have never seen a business like this. They will definitely go bankrupt in less than two months. And many people who have met the boss said that this small-looking weapon shop owner almost wrapped himself tightly, showing only a pair of eyes, which is probably ugly. This weapon shop was opened by Su Hao. He used money and force to open a suitable shop, then used the animal pattern to exchange a large amount of gold dollars, and then all the gold dollars were replaced with long sword armor. also developed a rune specially engraved on the long sword and armor. It took nearly three days to make all the long sword and armor day and night. Each long knife only engraves two runes Hard and Penetration, and each armor engraves two runes Hard and Barrier. Make low-end products first, and then customize high-end products after the spread. On the first day of its opening, a bald elite warrior cooperated with two partners and boldly walked into Su Haos weapon shop. The bald elite warrior pointed at the randomly piled long knives with a look of confusion, and asked: "Boss, are you selling knives?" Su Hao wears a shiny armor with two long and short knives on his waist. He is not a common product at first glance. The helmet on his head has sharp edges and corners, and the visor covers his face tightly, revealing only two gods. Eye. Su Hao engraved the cool rune in his armor, with cool breeze flowing in and out all the time, providing first-class comfort. In addition, there are also runes such as''hard, deflection, barrier, strong light, oscillation, light absorption, and discoloration''. Each boot is also specially burned with triple burst runes, and the whole body armor function belongs to the current world. Top! His long knife has four runes burned, and the structure of the long knife will be unstable no matter what, they are hard, sharp, penetrating, and rotating. The short knife burns hard, sharp, penetrating, and eroding. Two knives are also among the best in the world. Legal quality. Su Hao saw the guests coming, and immediately introduced enthusiastically: Yes, this shop opened on the first day. All weapons and armors are sold at a 20% discount. While sold out, each person is limited to one. Pointing to the pile of long knives and said: "These long knives you see are unique in the world. They are hard and penetrating. They can easily penetrate the hard shell of the beast. The strength is beyond imagination. Come, come and see. Look at these good products, they are all on a first-come, first-served basis. Buy it and buy it!" The earth-headed warrior and his companion looked at each other, and both saw the two characters "liar" in the eyes of each other. Bald head and toes outward, with a retreat, and asked casually: "How much is that long knife?" "Only twenty silver dollars! After a 20% discount, only sixteen silver dollars!" Su Hao made a refreshing offer. A general long knife, with a better quality, is only 8 silver dollars. Su Haos knife sells for 20 silver dollars, which is a sky-high price. However, Su Hao thinks that his price is not high, because the quality is displayed, and the long knife is worth the price after the rune is engraved. "So expensive!" The bald head jumped up immediately, dragging his companion to leave! Su Hao flashed, and suddenly stopped in front of the three of them, and shouted: "Hold on! Did I let you go?" "Grandmaster!" Bald and his two partners were shocked. Inner wailing: "It''s over, I was forced to sell by the master. I knew I wouldn''t come in. It was all this **** curiosity!" Su Hao pointed to the pile of long knives that looked like tattered things, and said viciously: "I''ll try it!" The three of them were duressed by Su Hao, and did not say anything but obediently followed suit. When you encounter an unreasonable master, you need to be obedient, otherwise you will inevitably suffer a bit. After Su Hao each handed out a long knife, he taught them how to use it: "Do you see the small groove at the handle? Enter blood into it." "Come slowly, don''t just type in, keep the rhythm!" "do it again!" Soon, the bald head successfully stimulated the rune effect on the long knife. The long knife dimmed first, as if it had lost its luster. This was a hard launch, and then the blade began to emit a faint gray light, which was a penetration launch. Su Hao pointed to the thick metal plate placed aside and said: "Come on, try to insert a knife." The bald head was no longer the uneasiness of being threatened by Su Hao, and he turned to full of curiosity. This was an unprecedented experience for him. He followed Su Hao''s instructions and poke the steel plate. "Bah!" The long knife in his hand easily penetrated the thick metal plate. The bald head took a breath and looked at the long knife in his hand incredibly, as if he was looking at a rare beauty. The bald partner didnt believe it, so he poked the bald head with his hand and whispered, Old rabbit, is there a problem with this board? Su Hao didn''t say much, he directly stretched out his hand to pull out the saber from Bald''s body, handed it to the opponent, and motioned to try his own knife. The bald head took his saber and slammed the steel plate fiercely. "when!" A crisp sound, leaving only a deep knife mark, and failed to pierce the steel plate. "hiss" The three of them took a breath and looked at each other, and they all saw the incredible in each other''s eyes. Seeing this, the two bald partners first tried their knives on the steel plate. After leaving two deep knife marks, they tried to inject blood energy into the knives that Su Hao handed them, but for a moment, they started one after another. The rune above was pierced at the steel plate. "Bah!" "Bah!" The long knife penetrates the steel plate easily. This can''t help but they don''t believe it anymore. The bald head activated the rune again and stabbed again. Still pierced easily. The bald head immediately reached out and took out the money bag: "Boss, I want this knife!" "I want it too!" The two companions paid for it. The bald head said again: "I have to buy five more!" Su Hao said: "Each person is limited to one." Bald head: "Is there still such a rule?" Su Hao: "Huh?" "That... that''s all right!" Su Hao took the money, handed the knife to the other party, and at the same time handed them an atlas: "This is the precautions for the maintenance of the long knife. You must check it carefully, otherwise it will be broken and will not be returned." At this moment, the onlookers couldn''t help it anymore, and immediately rushed in and said, "Boss, I want this knife too! But I have to try it myself. It''s so powerful, so I''ll give it. " "Me too!" "Where is the armor? How much is the armor?" "Old Rabbit, do you have enough money? Buy a pair of armor!" "Nope!" "Then go back and get the money, I''m afraid it will be gone when it''s too late." "Yes, yes! Go back, let the group leader and the others buy it too!" Su Haos weapon shop began to lively. (End of this chapter) Chapter 76： Silver Armor Rune Master Chapter 76 Silver Armor Rune Master In one day, Su Haos two piles of garbage have been sold for half, and the costs have been recovered. Someone even came in that day and wanted to buy a second time, but Su Haos radar would not miss it. Everyone who bought it had a big cross on his profile picture. All the troublemakers had their arms discounted by Su Hao, threw them out of the store, and established rules outside the store. Those who broke the rules interrupted their arms. After a night of brewing, all large and small exploratory groups and chambers of commerce have received news. The next day, his shop was crowded with people. Seeing Su Hao opening the door, he blushed and waved the money bag in his hand. "I''ll give out thirty silver dollars, sell it to me first!" "Go to your uncle, Lao Tzu comes first, Lao Tzu pays fifty silver dollars, and I will give it to Lao Tzu first." "I have a gold dollar!" "I xx, I am one gold dollar and one silver dollar!" Unexpectedly, it rolled up soon. Su Hao glanced, Xiaoguang instantly figured out the number of people, and then compared his remaining number of long knives, the number of long knives was enough. Then open normally. Soon, the long knives and armor were sold out by the follow-up people. All those who wanted to make small actions were picked out by Su Hao, interrupted and threw them out of the store, without exception. When the long swords and armor were all robbed, many people were blocked outside the shop, looking at Su Hao eagerly. Su Hao said loudly: "A batch of new goods will come tomorrow, anyone can buy it, and those who have bought long sword armor will do, first come first served, while stock lasts!" Everyone suddenly became excited. It was not light the next day, and Su Haos shop was crowded with people, like a scene of queuing for injections. Reel! Wait until the sky is completely light, Su Hao opens the door to welcome the guests. "Today''s goods, only one silver dollar! One silver dollar!" Everyone is boiling! This is a trade where blood is not lost! "But todays goods are a bit special, but they are worth the price. If you buy it back, you will have a hundred long knives and a hundred armors. It is no exaggeration! You can also smoothly advance to the master and reach the peak of life!" "Are you very curious about what this is?" Everyone looked at Su Hao with fiery eyes. Su Hao said loudly: "Yes! What is on sale today is the method of making special long swords and armors. It is easy to learn and quick to get started! As long as you buy it, you can buy countless powerful armor weapons." "Come on! Let''s buy it! Buy it! Buy it!!!" Su Hao opened the door and tore off the curtain covering the inner layer, revealing the neatly arranged books. The next scene of fire and explosion is unimaginable. Although the rules are only one manual, some people still return empty-handed, very upset. On this day, those who can seize the opportunity will take off completely, and those who do not seize the opportunity will pay no heavier price. Life is like this, opportunities are often fleeting. And this fleeting opportunity will directly affect a lifetime, and more than that, it will also affect future generations, perhaps for a hundred years, two hundred years, or even a thousand years. On the third day, when everyone was waiting for Su Hao to open the door for business, Su Hao had already carried a lot of money and rushed to other towns at the fastest speed. Six days later, a special weapon shop opened in the most prosperous place in a small town called Zhujiu Town. The same routine. Su Hao triggered a book buying frenzy in this town. Although not everyone is literate, everyone else buys it, and its not wrong to buy it by yourself. A silver dollar is not expensive. Then Shuangshi Town, Baisha Town, Daling Town... In just two months, Su Hao spread a large number of books in more than twenty human towns. At the beginning, he was still asked to play some tricks, but later, when his store just opened, there were a lot of people blocking the door waiting to buy. It turned out that as early as when Su Hao went to the third town, a news about the "Silver Armor Rune Master" spread throughout the surrounding human towns. Many people knew that there was a powerful armor man who specialized in selling books. The production methods of rune weapons and the advanced knowledge of warriors are more detailed and comprehensive than any books that can be bought on the market. Later, Su Hao didnt need any weapons and armors for publicity. He sold the books directly. He drove the prepared books to town, demonstrated the special effects of his two knives and armor on the street, and then went on sale. In less than a day, Su Hao sold out, and then disappeared out of the city with the money. No one knows where this guy with no face comes from, where he is going, let alone what his name is. They call him "Master of Silver Armor Rune". Just as Su Hao was selling books in full swing, Meng Donghua, the mayor of a town, got the full version of "Road to the Warrior" and "The Complete Explanation of Runes". After reading it carefully, he was shocked. The advanced path of the general martial artist in the book is completely analyzed. Even if he is a master-level martial artist, he can obtain a lot of unheard of new knowledge and insights from the book. What is blood gas enhancement wave? It can accelerate the accumulation of blood gas, what is centrifugal method? It can speed up the transformation of blood energy! The views here are almost unheard of, but they are all well-founded and not without a definite target. What shocked him the most was the simplification of the beast patterns. The complex beast patterns were simplified into a circular array. The small pieces were dissected and explained why it had an effect. Each piece of rune was specific. What is the role of. Can you freely combine the desired effects based on the principle? What a genius, what a genius! He has come into contact with a lot of animal patterns, but he never thought that he could analyze it like this. He also tried it himself. feasible! All the runes described in "The Complete Solution of Runes" are feasible. He tried to burn the runes into a pair of armor, using the golden nematode described in the book as the texture. The armor started smoothly, it''s feasible! After learning that these two books had been widely circulated, he immediately realized that something big had happened! Meng Donghua immediately wrapped up the two books carefully, put on his armour, and went straight to the main city without stopping. Three days later, he came to the palace of the main city and asked to see King He''an, commonly known as King of People. The master guard guarding the gate bowed and said: "Mayor Meng, the king and the eight elders are discussing matters, please go back!" Renwang is the lord of the main city and Ancheng, in charge of 52 towns around the main city, including Lingyun Town. The human race has nine major cities. In addition to He''an, there are eight major cities, but the scale is smaller than that of He''an. The eight elders are the city owners of the eight major cities, and the kings of the cities are the kings of He''an. Meng Donghua immediately said anxiously: "I have very important things to report upwards, which are related to the development and foundation of the human race!" The guard showed a slight smile and said, "What about "The Way of the Warrior" and "The Complete Solution of Runes?" Meng Donghua was taken aback, and said in surprise: "You know?" The guard smiled: "I received the news as early as a month ago." Meng Donghua immediately said: "Uh..." The guard explained: "These two books are of great importance. The King of Humanity sent the fastest messenger to personally invite the Eight Great Elders to come and discuss with Ancheng. The journey is so long that they all arrived last night. So you don''t have to worry about this matter. NS." Meng Donghua bid farewell. After I came out, I met a large number of colleagues on the street. They were discussing these two books one by one, or they were surprised, or frightened, or disturbed, or sad, or excited, or excited... There are various performances. Generally speaking, some people are worried that their status will be shaken, some people are worried that the human race will riot due to the spread of rune knowledge, some people are excited by the powerful weapon that the human race has produced, and some are shocked by learning such a genius knowledge. Of course, some people are also shocked by Su Hao. The attached chicken soup for the soul poisoned people. Two volumes of books, let the whole human race oscillate. Meng Donghua muttered: "I was the last one to know?" Thank you I am speechless 66 Zhen 99, DND Le, Dragon in the World, Xia Xiliu, 08a, Yehentian, Mi Ran vr, Book Friends 160102205444821, Shrimp Daoyou, Little Blood Bottle, Biu Saqqara, Tao You Guess, Shenyang, Book Friends 20180407232557518, YANGE, Book Friends 20190331183125101 rewards. Thank you for your pendant, Shanghui, Wandering King, Emperor Yun, Mu Shui Walker, Looking for Socrates, Book Friends 20191204144513769, Tomato 21, Yu Yi Xin Fei, Book Friends 150614152917793, Me Me Da hh, unlimited rest time Shuhuang, Book Friends 20171022101622435, President Dai, my wow, I will never get tired of it, Mi Ran vr, Yi Leina, Blue Shadow Phantom, the author chrysanthemum every day, I am really called Qingfeng, the Lord of Silver, the dawn of dawn, the big five elements are extinct The monthly pass of Magic Sword, Star Soul, Universe, Energy Complex, Thought Force Arms, Book Friends 20170401085049439, Shan Chuan Hua. Thank you brothers for your reward and monthly pass. For the follow-up chapters, Dalibao will issue chapters every few days. Thank you~~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 77： Siege Chapter 77 Siege Heancheng, the main hall of the palace, and the hall of Yonghe, a gorgeous nine-digit round table is located in the middle, with the magnificent hall, demonstrating the supreme dignity, majesty, solemnity and solemnity. Nine people in luxurious and dignified clothes sit on it, eight men and one woman, and two books on each table are "Road to the Warrior" and "The Complete Explanation of Runes". The main seat is an old man wearing a red-gold high-necked animal pattern. His face is mostly wrinkled, his hair is all white, but his eyes still shine. It is He''an City Lord, Great Elder, Human King, Patriarch Martial Artist, and the strongest human race. The King of People opened his mouth and said: "Everyone, please speak." At this time, a big man with a golden pattern armor and blue cloak stood up. He had all his hair and beard, and his voice was like a deep bell: "The king, this is not in compliance. No matter who this''passenger'' is, he needs to distribute this kind of thing. We agree." This big man in inscriptions armor is the city lord of Tufang City, the five elders, and the ancestor warrior. The three elders stroked the white short beard with his hand, and nodded, "Yes, since ancient times, all masters and above are taboos that cannot be circulated at will, but these two books spread them at will. This shakes the foundation of Nine Cities. Behavior." The thin face of the Seventh Elder was full of smiles and wrinkles. He smiled happily: "I think this''passenger'' is a genius who shocks the past and shines today. These two books are simply incredible." The fifth elder Yuan glared, and her saliva splashed: "Fart! What kind of genius is he? The nine of us here have broken through the shackles of the human blood with their own strength, and have cultivated to the top of this world, we are the real genius." These words boasted the seventh elders together. He couldn''t accept it, so he could only laugh twice, and stopped talking. Instead, he flipped through the two books in front of him with gusto. The third elder said again: "This''passenger'' has its merits, but it is a taboo, what a pity!" The Fourth Elder was a middle-aged man with a square face. His face was expressionless and meticulous. He pried the corners of his mouth open and said three words bluntly: "You can''t keep it!" Elder Nine is a coquettish woman who looks like her in her thirties, but she is in her fifties. She covered her mouth and chuckled and said, "Why can''t you stay? The old lady is very interested in passing by. Yeah! Hey!" As he said, he glanced at the old man present, provocatively: "Could it be that you are scared?" The fifth elder immediately slapped the table and pointed at the nine elders and said, "Presumptuous! You old woman can''t speak, can you?" Elder Nine rolled his eyes and ignored him directly, indicating that he owes him anything to talk to such a man. The five elders are more angry. The third elder immediately rounded up the field and said: "Slow down, dont hurt your peace, you sit down, the fifth." The Fifth Elder pointed to the Ninth Elder and said: "She..." The three elders scowled: "Sit down!" The five elders sat back to their seats fiercely, with a face full of dissatisfaction. The rest of the people were silent. They all knew that whatever they said would be decided by the King of People in the end, so it didnt matter whether they said it or not. Ren King is just listening. After hearing his satisfactory answer, he will directly make a decision and end the council. At this time, the three elders stood up directly, stroked their short beards and said slowly: "Since this''passenger'' has shaken the foundation of my waiting for the nine cities and violated the taboo, then follow the rules, but he is also a talent, if I am willing to wait for the arrangements, but I can spare him his life." Then I looked around for a week, and finally looked at Ren Wangdao: "I propose, first, to fully recover the scattered "Road to the Warrior" and "Rune Quanjie", and list these two books as permanently banned books; second, send someone to find the''passenger'' , Bring him back, and we will deal with it face to face; Third, set up a Rune Exploration Institute to cultivate the talents of the human race." "I don''t know... what does the king think?" Ren Wang opened his eyes and slowly said, "Everyone, what do you think?" Others know that this is also the meaning of the king, it doesnt matter. As for saying that "Road to the Warrior" and "Encyclopedia of Runes" have long been scattered everywhere, no one here is skeptical. Because they have absolute confidence in the control of the human race. Seeing no one was speaking, Ren Wang nodded and said, "Lets do it!" This concludes the meeting. The meeting is over, but the action has just begun. Renwang directly arranged ten masters of the Grand Division level to round up Su Hao, and must bring people back in the shortest possible time. Su Hao is still selling books happily, and the farther he sells, he has no idea where he is in the Yonghe mainland. He knew that what he was doing might be dangerous, so he always remained vigilant. He drove a two-kilometer radar throughout the entire journey. Once he saw that the situation was not good, he would immediately run away. On this day, after Su Hao sold out the books, he was about to leave. The radar range immediately showed that there were ten powerful blood qi around him, approaching him at an extremely fast speed. "Ten Taishi warriors!" Su Hao''s scalp was numb, and he was really worthy of him, so he sent ten advanced warriors of celebrities to surround him. "Run!" This was Su Hao''s first reaction, asking him to deal with ten grandmasters with one master, and he would do this only when he was crazy. He immediately chose a direction with the weakest blood gas response to break through. Although the Taishi martial artist in the selected direction had the weakest blood qi reaction, it was still a bit higher than Su Hao. But it doesnt matter, he still has runes. ''Break through the air'', he launched the first rune to reduce wind resistance, then''burst'' to increase speed,''discoloration'' to reduce the sense of existence, and''coordination'' to maintain balance... Su Hao''s speed is getting faster and faster, and it seems that he is about to break the sound barrier. And these ten Taishi-level warriors seemed to be able to accurately locate Su Hao''s position, and they continued to encircle Su Hao. "What''s the matter?" Su Hao was full of question marks. He perceives that the other party is normal, but how can the other party perceive him? Could it be that the other party used a method that he didn''t know? In a few seconds, I will meet one of the Taishi-level warriors soon. Su Hao immediately activated the rune on the armor''hardness'' deflection'' barrier ``oscillation'', and at the same time activated the runes on the two knives in his hand, the long knife''hard'',''sharp'','' penetrating,''rotating'', short knife ''Hard'',''sharp'',''penetrating'',''eroding''. The next second, Su Hao saw the opponent. This Taishi warrior wore a blue-gray patterned armor with a resolute and indifferent old face exposed under the helmet. He was holding a wide-bladed long knife, and the long knife was gleaming with gray light. Su Hao''s mind was stunned: "Isn''t this a rune knife? The enemy took the weapon I made to hack me?" Su Hao suddenly showed a weird smile. What kind of joke, playing runes in front of him? That''s the wrong idea. Su Hao holds knives in both hands, and adjusts his body position during the sprint to facilitate the use of force. is near. The winner will be decided in the next second. "Triple Burst-Shadow Step!" "Boom" After a loud noise, the dust exploded, and Su Hao had disappeared before the eyes of the Grand Master. The ?? Taishi-level warrior was confused at first, and then the long knife in his hand broke, and his field of vision was thrown away with the broken blade. After spinning a few times in the air, he fell to the ground. "Dangsang~" "Pattern~" This is the sound of the broken blade falling, and the sound of the head rolling down the grass. "boom!" There was a muffled sound, and the body fell. Staggered by, Su Hao went away without looking back. At the moment of staggering, Su Hao made two knives, the long knife in his right hand cut off the opponent''s knife, and the short knife in his left hand cut off the opponent''s neck, nothing more. But the key to success is his speed. The "triple burst" instantly doubled his speed. The Taishi warrior had no chance to react at all, and the head and the long knife were cut into two pieces by Su Hao. In just a few breaths, the nine Taishi warriors gathered at the decapitated warriors. Everyone looked at each other for a while. One of the warriors in the white water-patterned cloak seemed to be the leader, frowning and looking in the direction Su Hao had left, and said coldly: "Chasing! Anyway, take the person back." then turned his head to look at one of the martial artists: "Old Cao, can you lock it?" Old Cao nodded. Everyone stopped talking, and immediately chased in the direction where Su Hao escaped. (End of this chapter) Chapter 78： One Grand Master VS Nine Grand Masters Chapter 78 A Grand Master VS Nine Grand Masters Su Hao kept running forward, getting farther and farther from the town. After a while, it was discovered that he had not escaped the hunt of the nine Taishi warriors. So Su Hao began to fold the line, ran for a while, immediately changed a direction, and changed directions repeatedly, but the nine Taishi warriors behind him actually bitten behind him. Su Hao understood that the other party must have some way to track him, no matter how he changes direction, he can immediately lock his position. He no longer changes direction, but ran forward, because since the opponent can lock his position, the change direction not only can''t open the distance, but it is easy to be overtaken by the opponent. Su Hao ran at full speed while analyzing the situation: "Now the distance is about 1,500 meters, how does the other party lock my direction? Is it also perception? Perhaps it is smell, sound, unknown life field!" Moreover, the running speed of the nine Taishi warriors on the opposite side is only a little slower than Su Hao, and he is not sure what the limit distance the opponent can track. time. "My speed is still too slow, it seems that I have to study flying runes!" Su Hao frowned and thought for a moment, and found that it was not cost-effective for him to run like this, because it was not certain whether there were only these ten people, and whether there was anyone in front of him. If you turn around now, you are facing nine Taishi-level, and the risks are known, but if you continue to run, you may face more than nine, and the risks are unknown. The risk needs to be controlled! Su Hao chose to look back hard! Taishi warrior is not invincible. The only problem is that there are a lot of people on the opposite side. Once caught in chaos and siege, Su Hao thinks that no matter how powerful he is, he will be cold. "Then, create nine one-to-one conditions and kill them one by one." Su Hao''s brain is running fast, first formulating the basic combat goals, then deriving the combat process, and finally determining the order of attack. "Xiaoguang, target: nine Taishi warriors behind him, indicators: movement speed, sorting." "Sorted successfully" Su Hao radar immediately displayed nine numbers from 1 to 9. The number 1 is the fastest warrior, followed by 2, then 3, in order. Su Haos plan is simple. First of all, during the whole battle, he must maintain a high-speed movement, and there can be no stops to avoid being entangled and attacked. Secondly, use the long and short knife in your hand to attack and kill with all your strength unexpectedly, and you must ensure that one hit kills. Finally, give priority to picking the fastest opponents and killing them in turn. The advantage is that when attacking the opponent, it is guaranteed that the remaining people cannot keep up with their rhythm at a faster speed. Su Hao took a deep breath, ran at full speed, drew an arc, turned around, and rushed towards the nine chasing people alone. One Grand Master VS Nine Grand Masters! Forever. Su Haos armor helmet began to light up in various colors, the long knife in his hand was glowing with colorful mist, and the shape of the knife could not be distinguished, and the "triple burst" under the metal boots was ready to go. The rune on the weapon armor is fully activated. With the help of Xiaoguang, draw other runes at the same time. ''Earth Stabbing'',''Fire Ring'',''Current'', and''Erosion Fog'', ready to fire. More than a thousand meters, the two sides met in a blink of an eye. The leading martial artist in the water pattern cloak was the fastest, ran in the front, followed by the other martial artists from time to time. He squinted his eyes at the silver armored man who was charging at high speed, swinging his hands, and then drew a circle: "Spread it out, surround it!" The Taishi warrior behind him immediately spread out from side to side, forming a pocket, trying to enclose Su Hao. "Hey!" Su Hao couldn''t hold back for a moment, he even laughed. is just what he wants, the most fear is that the other party rushes up and slashes with a knife. So, Su Hao doesn''t need to worry about other people, just kill the warrior in the water pattern cloak first. He stared at the cloak warrior with his eyes tightly, his speed was getting faster and faster, his aura became more and more vigorous. The leader of the cloak warrior also knew that Su Haos goal was him, but he was fearless. The long knife in his hand was darkened first, and then lit up with a grayish luster. The''hard'' was activated, and the''penetration'' was activated. The armor darkened first, and the red gleam flashed, the''hard'' was activated, and the''barrier'' was activated. who is he? He is the famous "Master of Non-Injury Water Mark" in He Anzhu City, and the animal pattern is even more powerful to heal. Who is he afraid of? Is this little passenger in front of you? What a joke! ! Su Hao looked inexplicable, his opponent''s expression gradually became mad, then abnormal, what''s wrong with this person? However, for Su Hao, it doesn''t matter. The other party dared to learn from him to make rune knives and armors, and then use them to deal with him, the outcome is predictable. In an instant, Su Hao and the cloak warrior passed by at high speed. Su Hao''s speed did not decrease, and he ran away, leaving a back. And, the cloak warrior who fell to the ground and his head fell. "???" The remaining eight warriors who were ready to go were stunned on the spot. At this moment, another person stood up and said fiercely: "Chasing!" Everyone woke up like a dream, and immediately chased Su Hao. At the same time, start making plans. "''Passenger'' is very fast, has a very strong long-distance attack ability, and its attack power is very strong. The long knife and armor in our hands can''t stop it. Please pay attention to dodge in battle." At the same time, dont distract from each other. In pairs, help each other take care of each other. "Target, slow down the speed of''Passenger'', and then entangle him in pairs, creating opportunities for Lao He to attack." "Old Crane, stand behind and start preparing for the''destruction'' punch." Lao He is a thin old man. He looks shorter and smaller than the others, but he is also a bit taller than Su Hao, so he can''t see the strong offensive power at all. Soon, Su Hao returned in a circle again, and the runes were filled up again. "Come! Dodge carefully, the target is me, come closer to me, look for opportunities." Su Hao quickly approached, looking at the change in the opponents formation, it seems that the opponent has reacted quickly and found a way to deal with him. But he was prepared. "Earth Spike" is activated. The moment Su Hao stepped on the ground, the rune effect spread to the ground under his feet, and the whole ground was slightly shaken. "Puff puff!" A large number of sharp soil thorns slammed out of the ground within the range of the eight warriors. Eight warriors had noticed something wrong when they were moving on the ground, and jumped around one after another, avoiding the dense ground thorns. Although the ground stab didn''t hurt anyone, it had achieved Su Hao''s goal, and the opponent''s formation was in chaos. is approaching. "Three-layer explosion!" "Boom!" Su Hao speeded up instantly, raising the long knife in his hand. The Taishi warrior panicked a little, but he didn''t get confused, he slowed down a little, and prepared to block and avoid Su Hao''s attack. Su Hao swung down his long sword. "!" With sparks all the way, Su Hao''s long knife was guided by the opponent''s knife and slanted to one side. But it''s not over yet. "Electric shock!" "Tear~" The electric current was introduced into the opponent''s body through the armor, causing a moment of stiffness, Su Hao rotated his body smoothly, and the left short knife smoothly hooked the opponent''s neck. "Bah!" The big head flew up, and the blood sprayed. Su Hao kept on running. The two Taishi have already intercepted them. "Fire Ring" is activated. A strong flame spreads out with Su Hao as the center. The damage was not great, but the momentum was huge. The two Taishi martial artists stopped their momentum and retreated, watching Su Hao running away again. (End of this chapter) Chapter 79： Silent killing will begin Chapter 79 Silent killing will begin "How to do?" The remaining seven warriors broke into cold sweats for a while. At this time, a martial artist said: "This is an order from the King of People himself. Everyone knows the consequences of failure. If there is any way, don''t hide it." Everyone nodded. Another brilliant warrior suggested: "If we can''t beat it, we will kill him!" "How to consume?" "Hanging behind him and staying away. If he turns back, we will run. If he wants to run, we will chase..." "What if we are caught up?" "The opponent is good at long-distance raids, and his speed is very fast, but if he comes to chase us, his speed advantage will be lost. Therefore, even if he catches up, we are not afraid!" "Yes, if he catches up to attack us, we will gather together and kill him." "Then when are we going to spend it?" "The King of People did not give a deadline, anytime will do." "It''s better than losing your life impulsively!" "good idea!" "Just do it!" This proposal was approved by everyone. So when Su Hao turned and turned back, he found that his seven enemies had escaped. "Is this to escape?" Su Hao chased after him for a while, and found that although he could catch up, it would be difficult to do it after catching up. Both sides run in the same direction, so his speed advantage is almost no. If the speed advantage is not there, it is unrealistic to cut off the opponent''s head in an instant when fighting at close range. "Then leave quickly and get rid of the other party." After thinking for a while, Su Hao stopped chasing after him, turned back and left. However, he didn''t run far, and he found that the opponent was catching up again. "Dare to chase? This is asking for death!" Su Hao frowned, the rune effect was fully activated, and he directly turned to meet him. Then to Su Hao''s expectation, the opponent ran away again. "!!!" Su Hao''s eyelids jumped, no longer caring about the other party, turning around and leaving. However, the opponent started chasing after not running far. Su Hao turned back and sprinted, and the seven warriors turned around and ran away. "???" Su Hao was full of question marks, almost couldn''t help but explode. What are the seven sand sculptures on the opposite side of ?? doing? If you want to fight, fight, go back to each house if you dont fight! Then Su Hao kept running, and the opponent kept chasing him. Although the distance was getting farther and farther, he did keep chasing. Su Hao ran with his head sullenly, and after being more than 2,500 meters away from the opponent, he lost his precise perception of the seven warriors. After running for a while, he turned his direction and ran all the way. I dont know how long Ive been running, Su Hao slowly stopped, gasping for breath, and muttered: Its all this far. According to the speed of comparison, Im at least five kilometers away from them. I should get away! Su Hao is not very sure about whether he can get rid of it. Su Hao no longer runs at full strength, but chooses a direction at will, and ran unhurriedly or slowly. After running for a while, the blood qi reactions of the seven Taishi martial artists gradually entered the range of perception. "Fuck!" Su Hao couldn''t help but swear. So he just waited on the spot, he wanted to see what the seven sand sculptures were doing. However, the other party didn''t do anything. After the seven people found Su Hao waiting on the spot, they stopped slowly. After a while, they murmured and approached slowly. After a few hundred meters, they also stopped. Su Hao shouted out, "What are you doing with me?" The other party replied: "The king has orders, let me see you!" "No need to see, I don''t want to see him, you can go back!" The seven people looked at each other in silence. Su Hao said: "Then I''m leaving, no see!" Su Hao turned around and left, but the next few people actually hang behind him like this. Su Hao couldn''t bear it, took a deep breath, his blood surged, the runes opened, and he rushed to the opposite side at a very fast speed. Seeing this, the seven people gathered together and ran away. Su Hao gradually approached, and he was about to attack when he caught the last person. However, the seven opponents even ran and calmly opened the formation to meet Su Hao''s attack, seeming to wait for the moment when Su Hao revealed his flaws. Su Hao''s eyes narrowed, and he found that as long as he dared to attack one of them, he would be entangled by the remaining six, and it would be difficult to get out. Which of these seven Taishi martial artists is not a man who has experienced many battles, and his experience is so rich that he is far from comparable. Once he loses his advantage, he is entangled by the opponent, and his life and death are unpredictable. can not fight! Su Hao immediately decided, the ground stab and the ring of fire were launched, disrupting the opponents formation, took the opportunity to leave immediately, and stopped slowly, while the seven people in front stopped at a few hundred meters and looked at him in the distance. At this time, Su Hao discovered the flaws in his own strength. One was the lack of ultra-high mobility, the second was the lack of effective long-range attack methods, and the third was the lack of super blasting capabilities. Looking at these seven people in front of him, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed. What should he do? How does the other party track themselves? The inheritance of the human race for many years is really not to be underestimated. Su Hao just stood quietly thinking about the countermeasures, and the seven people were not in a hurry. They all understood that none of them could stand alone against the''passenger''. It was better than patience. A qualified hunter is the most indispensable. It is to wait patiently for the opportunity, because if they are not careful, their life is here, and to them, it is not worth it! . "Mobile, long-range sniper, blasting ability!" Su Hao frowned and analyzed how to improve these three abilities in a short time. Do not! It does not need to be improved in all three areas, as long as one of the sections achieves a breakthrough, the immediate troubles can be solved immediately. "What can be done with existing runes?" The first thing that Su Hao thought of was that if there is a sniper cannon, he can move forward and take one away. But this is unrealistic and industrial conditions do not allow it. Runes may be able to do it, but it takes time to conceive and produce. I also thought of a large-yield bomb. Throwing one into the pile of people would probably solve the problem. The key is that although he has a tutorial, but there is no material, hand rubbing a nuclear bomb is currently whimsical. Use runes to make bombs? It is feasible, but it takes time to conceive the formation and keep trying, but it may not be successful. Naihe didn''t think about it a year in advance, and patronized the study of the underlying rules of the rune. If there was a bomb to defend himself, he would not fall into the embarrassing situation as it is now. As for maneuverability, the current conditions may be feasible. iron Man? Su Hao immediately shook his head. Without the data support in this regard, the plane would be fine. Do you want to make a pair of wings without wood, and try to fly? Multiple burst runes and impact runes cooperate to provide propulsion force, hard runes strengthen the wings, and break air runes reduce wind resistance... "As long as I can fly, my speed will be greatly increased. I have to leave and stay at that time. I have the final say." Su Hao immediately distracted and entered the pinball space. With the help of Xiaoguang, he retrieved various data of the aircraft, combined with this full-body armor, built a 3D model of the wing, and simulated the changes and flight status under various airflows. After continuous fine-tuning and modification, the plan was finally determined. The seven people on the opposite side are still standing in the distance and watching, communicating in a low voice, seeming to be teaming up and exchanging strategies for defeating the enemy. Su Hao took a long look, and made sure that the other party did not dare to rush forward. Soon, Su Hao saw a big tree standing in the distance, and started rushing. Thinking that Su Hao was going to run, the seven people followed suit. Su Hao came under the big tree. The trunk is one meter thick, which is enough. He jumped up and swung a knife to chop off a branch, carefully observed the fracture, and poke a few times at the fracture with the knife to confirm that the wood was firm and firm, and he didn''t hesitate anymore. Raised the long knife, blessed in the three states of firm, penetrating and sharp, blood spurting, and cutting across. "Crack!" With a crisp sound, the big tree slowly fell to the ground. "Boom! Kaka" Along with the fall of the big tree, the small animals'' homes where they lived for a long time collapsed, and they were lucky enough to scream and escape from this inexplicable disaster. Su Hao, under Xiaoguangs instructions, swung a knife to cut off a piece of log, and then began to repair and carve it. At first, the long knife opened and closed, and the wooden block was thrown away. Then it was replaced with a short knife. During the flying, the sawdust was thrown... Seeing Su Haos inexplicable behavior, the seven were at a loss. How did they become a carpenter? "What is this passenger doing?" "I don''t know, maybe I''m venting the distress in my heart. Our plan succeeded and disturbed his heart." "Very likely, victory is in sight." Some people also objected, and they worriedly said: "Maybe it is a rune trap that we don''t know? After all, the other party is a master of silver armor runes and has to guard against it." "It''s reasonable, do you want to stop it?" The other six people immediately looked at him, and said together: "Or you will stop?" The man said silently. Then everyone looked at each other, hoping that someone could take the initiative to stop the passing by behavior. Because as long as it is the behavior of the enemy, it is okay to stop it. Let it go, who knows what will happen? You know, their opponent is a genius who can study runes so thoroughly, no one dares to underestimate this''passenger''. If you said that when you first received this task, you thought that there were ten Taishi-level talents. It must be sure. What is the concept of the ten Taishi-level? The top power of the human race is the ancestor level, and there are only nine, respectively, the nine main city city masters, and the next one is the Taishi level. It can be regarded as the most cutting-edge power of the human race. However, the brief contact made them dispel this arrogant idea, and suddenly discovered that being able to dispatch ten Taishi-level missions was not only unstable, but also very dangerous. There is always anxiety in their hearts. "Should we rush to stop it together?" At this time, someone suggested again. was silent for a moment, and someone asked: "It''s okay, then who will take the lead?" So this proposal fell apart. The two Taishi-level warriors who love to lead the battle have already had their heads in different places. The two Taishi martial artists are very famous, belonging to the first echelon of Taishi martial artists, and they are all familiar with them. However, such a powerful player died in one round, and they didn''t want to follow in their footsteps. However, what they didn''t know was that the night fell quietly and silent killings would begin. (End of this chapter) Chapter 80： Life and death Chapter 80 Life and death depend on fate Carving the wing is not complicated, and you dont even need to polish it smoothly. Just follow the general structure given by Xiaoguang and cut out the shape with little difference. Then put some simple controls on the wings. The principle of wing flight is to use the difference in airflow velocity between the upper and lower wing to provide lift. With Xiaoguangs calculation and simulation, it is very simple to make. After two hours of work, Su Hao sculpted the approximate shape. The fighter-like wing slanted backwards, extending one meter from left to right. After Su Hao put the wing on the armor, it looked smooth and cool, but the details were really rough. Su Hao swayed from side to side, and found that it was very stable, and it did not affect his swordsmanship. Looking around, there was no rope that could be used to fix it, so Su Hao swung a knife and became a carpenter again, making a simple Luban lock, and buckling the wings tightly on the armor. After finding that there was no problem, Su Hao began to wait for the night to come. He needs to conduct a test flight and is familiar with the control and speed of the flight, but he cannot test it under the noses of seven warriors. He needs to wait until dark before quietly trying to take off. Soon, the sky darkened, and todays clouds were slightly thicker, blocking most of the moonlight, making it difficult to see things around. Seeing that the time was right, Su Hao installed the wings, blessed the wings with''hard'',''sharp'', and''break through the air'' effects, and then blessed himself with a''coordination'' effect, lowered his body, and started according to the set route. Running faster and faster, he suddenly jumped forward and jumped into the air. At the same time, the''burst'' rune on the soles of his feet suddenly activated. "Boom!" Su Hao instantly accelerated and ejected to the sky. "What''s going on!?" The seven warriors were alarmed by the loud noise, and immediately jumped up to take precautions. Old Caos closed eyes suddenly opened and said: "Oh, he''s going to run, chase!" The seven immediately chased in the direction of Old Cao Zhi. After a while, Lao Cao suddenly frowned and said: "His speed suddenly became so fast!" "It''s okay, just hang it behind." Old Cao Wuzhe shook his head and said: "In a while, I am afraid I will lose it." "How can it be?" Everyone was shocked. At this time, Su Hao was already high in the sky and experienced the thrill of flying in a wing suit. At first, he was a little flustered, and he was afraid that he would directly crash if he was not good. However, as he continued to activate the burst rune, his speed became faster and faster, and his flight status became more and more stable. He can even feel the strong upward force provided by the wings behind him, and he immediately feels relieved. Su Hao felt the sound of the wind roaring outside the armor, a sense of invigoration filled his body, and his inner excitement almost burst out. Although the flight was realized with the help of wings, it is indeed flying. Once upon a time, he yearned for the extreme sport winged flight, but whether it was financial resources or courage, he was destined to be unable to realize this yearning. Now, he really relied on his own hands to fly into the sky. Su Hao knew that this was just the first achievement. In the future, he will be able to realize the dreams that were once dreams or distant dreams one by one. He first added a hard rune to the wing, the burst under his feet was activated, and he flew to a higher altitude in an instant. He must be at a high enough place to try various flight maneuvers, in case of failure and fall down, there is enough room for him to adjust. "Xiao Guang, start to record flight data, analyze the fastest horizontal straight flight speed, analyze the fastest lift-off speed, analyze the maximum steering angle, analyze the maximum dive speed, analyze the lowest noise flight mode..." Su Hao continued to move upward, breaking through the low-level clouds, his sight was bright, the moon was full, and he continued to move up. After reaching a height of more than 3,000 meters, he began to record and analyze instructions under a small light. Then start various flight attempts. Suddenly up and down, sometimes using the impact rune to make a sudden turn, and after a while, it slipped out of a large S-shaped flight track. was a little rusty at the beginning. As time went by, Su Hao became more and more proficient, and Su Hao''s playing scale became larger and larger. If he was not afraid that the wings behind him could not bear it, he could play more tricks. And the seven people under the clouds were looking at each other with dumbfounded faces, and then looked at Old Cao and said, "Old Cao, are you sure you are here?" Old Cao was also a little self-doubt at this time, pointing to the front based on perception and said: "Yes, in the perception, the''passenger'' is in front, and it has been moving fast, going east for a while, turning back and going south again for a while. Its not wrong!" Lao Caos core perception rune can only track the plane direction of the target, and the range is very wide, but it cannot accurately perceive the exact coordinates like Su Hao. This is the difference between plane coordinates and space coordinates. Everyone looked at the position of old Caos fingers with a deceitful expression, their eyes turned around, but no one was seen. Lao Cao explained: Maybe its too dark to see where he is. This is normal. Everyone spit in their hearts. Although the sky is a little darker, they are great masters, with good ears and eyes. A big living person is jumping in front. How can they not notice and move fast? Lie! Someone said: "Old Cao, you shouldn''t let people go, and then you want to get through it!" Old Cao did not speak silently, but his attitude to everyone was very firm: he was absolutely right! So this situation makes everyone feel a little weird. I thought that the other party was a "Silver Armor Rune Master", and maybe there was a way to hide his figure and movement. For a while, everyone lifted their hearts for fear that the other party would suddenly kill him. After a long time, Su Hao, who knew that he was already proficient in wingsuit flying, put his gaze on the ground and began to lower his altitude. When ?? was two kilometers from the ground, Su Hao sensed the location of the seven people. He hid in the clouds, slowly drew out the long knife, the runes on the knife were opened, and the armor runes were opened, and then he put Broken Air and Coordination on himself. ''Break through the air'' can reduce wind resistance, and at the same time minimize the noise of the flight, just like the sound of wind,''coordination'' allows him to adjust his position flexibly at any time in the air. Finally, he put a rune on his body that he rarely used-light absorption. Then he looked dark from the outside, blending into the night, as if invisible. Su Hao called this flight mode "silent flight mode". Although slower than flying at full force, the speed of the "silent flight mode" is already much faster than usual running, and it is better than concealing, passing by quietly, removing the enemy''s head, and the opponent may not be able to react. . Su Hao, who was ready, began to dive, passing through the clouds, silently. According to the order of the previous labels, perceive and lock the No. 4 warrior, the long knife is tightly attached to the outside of the thigh, without making a sound, slashing at any time to harvest the enemy''s life. At the same time, Old Cao''s heart jumped and he was shocked and said: "He is here, soon, in front, run!" After all, I ran away first. Everyone''s spirits tensed, and immediately ran away with Lao Cao. kept turning his head and staring in the direction pointed by the old Cao Wuzhe, but he didn''t see anything. When I turned my head and was about to ask Old Cao suspiciously, a sudden scream passed by his ears. When everyone did not react, Old Cao Wuzhe''s head suddenly raised, then rolled to the ground, and his body fell. No sound anymore. All conditioned reflexes spread far away immediately. "What was it just now?" someone asked loudly. "I don''t know, I didn''t see it clearly! I heard the sound as if something passed by, but I didn''t see it." "It seems to have come down from the sky." "Well, old Cao is dead, our only sense martial artist is gone." "What should we do now?" "Give up the task and go back to life?" "This time, the nine city masters gathered, just waiting for us to take the people back, so that we can still survive when we go back empty-handed?" Then there was a long silence. When the old Cao was there, he could still deal with the opponent. Now the old Cao is dead, as if they have cut their eyes. As long as the opponent wants to run, the next task will basically be impossible to complete. There is only one ending for unable to complete the mission, and that is death, the sky is big, and there is no escape. If the opponent does not run, but finds a way to kill the remaining six of them, then they still have a chance to comeback. At this moment, everyone knows how to make a choice. "Life and death are up to you!" "Lets hand it to Laohe next! The five of us will be bait and look for the slightest opportunity." "Be alert to attacks from the sky." Everyone nodded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 81： Burst Rune Chapter 81 Outbreak Rune No matter what the six people plan to do, the next time is Su Hao''s hunting moment. Only when all of them are killed can he leave with peace of mind and find a place to sleep peacefully. Su Hao, who hovered high in the sky, was ready, dived down again, and locked onto the No. 4 target. Dive down from a high altitude at a 60-degree angle. When the speed reaches a certain level, it will fly three meters above the ground, and then pass over the head of a Taishi-class, with a flying head. Then quickly pull up and up again, and return to the clouds again. "Old Crane is also dead..." "How to do?" "Why don''t you just break up like this! Going into the wilderness, there is still a chance of survival." "Do you want to betray the clan?" "No, I just don''t want to just die here inexplicably. I hope I can die in the fight against the beast." "Me too, even if you are wandering in the wilderness, you can hunt down some fierce beasts. It''s better than dying here. And... I think''Passenger'' is not wrong. I also watched "The Way of the Warrior" and "The Complete Solution of Runes". , I fully support his approach." "Let''s go then! In the wilderness, goodbye bye!" So the five people scattered and fled, using the strength of the breastfeeding, they fled in different directions. Goal number 5! Su Hao swooped down and took his head in the opponent''s ignorance. As for why heads are always harvested, Su Hao said that he didn''t want to, just because they were wearing armors and wrapping their whole body tightly, except for the slightly exposed neck, he couldn''t do anything. Goal number 6! Su Hao frowned, and immediately turned around and flew towards the No. 6 target. However, he found that when he caught up with the No. 6 target, the No. 7, 8, and 9 targets were about to leave his radar range. After taking down the directions of the last three targets, Su Hao cut off No. 6''s neck with a single knife, and immediately turned around and flew in the direction of No. 7. "Really run?" Su Hao suspected that the other party was completely afraid, but still did not dare to relax. If they returned with something that could locate him, there would not be ten people coming next time. Su Hao no longer hides his figure, leaves the''silent flight mode'', only maintains the light-absorbing effect, and flies at full speed. "Boom" The place where Su Hao passed, the sound wave spread far away, like thunder roaring. 7 also failed to escape Su Hao''s hunt. Followed by No. 8. Su Haofei searched for a while in the air before finding the other party. After No. 8 ran out of the range of three kilometers, he began to change the direction of escape. It was also very witty. However, Su Hao met him. Then was the last number 9. The number 9 had already gone far, but was still found in Su Hao''s persevering search, and finally handed over his head. So far, Su Hao''s side has achieved complete annihilation of the enemy and won a complete victory. Su Hao landed steadily with his feet and let out a long sigh of relief, finally over. These ten Taishi-level old fritters, almost made him almost unable to fight. But for Su Hao, being able to know his combat flaws is a gain. "First find a place to fix it, and study your own combat system. In the future, there will be no more oolong things like today." Su Hao thought about it, ran quickly, jumped into the air violently, with a loud noise under his feet, and quickly flew up to the sky, choosing a direction to fly away quickly. After half a month. Within a cave in the wilderness. Su Hao looked at the two light alloy wings in front of him, put down his polishing tools, and nodded in satisfaction. Then move the wings to a new pair of armor, pick up one of the wings, place the root end in the slot on the back of the armor, fit it perfectly, and fix it with screws. After confirming that it will not loosen, put the wings in. "Crack!" The wings were folded to the inside, and it looked like a cloak stretching backwards. After finding that there was no problem, he put on another wing and put it away. Look at the armor at this time, the shoulders and backs have blade-like wings, like a small fighter, with a sense of technology. Under the light, the silver is shining, and the sharpness is unparalleled. Su Hao looked at the armor he personally designed, his eyes were full of gleaming silver light, and he fell in love. Night came, Su Hao couldn''t wait to put on the armor, reached out and hugged the helmet with a sharp cone on the top, put it on the buckle, and took off an airplane. tried to move around, and found that the two wings behind did not affect the usual combat movements on the ground. Su Hao moved a small mechanism, grabbed the two-blade wing with his backhand, and pulled it out. "Crack~Crack~" The two-blade wing stretched out, Su Hao ran out of the cave directly after fixing the moving mechanism, kicked and jumped high. "Boom!" The burst runes under the feet and on the wing were activated at the same time, Su Hao shot up and quickly disappeared between the clouds. The sonic boom of high-speed flying through the air spread far away. Su Hao activated the three runes of''hard, sharp, and piercing the air'' on the wing, and then put a''coordination'' rune on himself, and began to show off his skills in the high air, flying sideways, spinning and rolling. , Wave flight, large curve flight, sound barrier flight, silent flight... As time goes by, Su Hao''s manipulation becomes more and more adept. He can be more waves! But considering that this is only a test flight, the purpose is to collect as much data as possible, so that I can sink my heart and stay steady. After flying for a long time, Su Hao returned to the ground again, landed steadily on the ground, and folded his wings inward. After entering the pinball space, check the flight data just now, and then check the wing bearing capacity data. Overall is good, beyond Su Hao''s imagination. Su Haos flight test is considered a success here. He happily named his first flying armor, called the wing armor. Then the next issue to consider is the issue of long-range attacks and super high blasting. Lets talk about long-range attack weapons first, and the first thing that comes to mind is the sniper gun. The material is not strong enough. Use runes to''hard'' to reinforce them. The''burst'' runes can replace high-explosive gunpowder, but the problem is that the craftsmanship of making barrels in this world obviously does not meet the accuracy requirements. If it is farther, it will not be hit at all. Runes are temporarily unable to solve this problem. Helpless Su Hao can only put the long-range attack on hold first, wait until there is plenty of time, and then conduct research. As for the super-high blasting problem. The energy of the explosion is proportional to the power of the explosion, and the time of the explosion is inversely proportional to the power of the explosion. So in order to get a high-intensity bomb, the problem that Su Hao needs to solve is to explode as much energy as possible in the shortest possible time. From the data collected so far, it seems that after the energy of blood energy is transformed by the burst rune, the burst of energy is the strongest, so the burst rune can be used as the basis of the burst, which is equivalent to the effect of gunpowder. Su Hao began to conceive the idea of ??high-explosive bombs. But relying on a burst rune alone, it is impossible to form an effective kill, and it is impossible to even break the armor. He murmured: "If a rune doesn''t work, can we increase the number of runes to achieve qualitative change?" Su Haos calculation is very simple. If a burst rune drawn by a golden nematode, the limit explosive power is 1, but if the number is increased to 10,000 runes, the explosive power will reach 10000. And the question arises, how can we detonate so many runes at the same time? Assuming that there are 100''burst'' runes drawn by golden nematodes in the same bomb at the same time, if the activation time between the runes is in order, then the first''burst'' rune will have a strong explosive power after activation , Will destroy the remaining 99''burst'' runes, thus losing the effect. The explosive power that ?? finally got was just the explosive power of a rune. This is a structural problem. Su Hao believes that there must be a solution. "how should I do it?" Thinking about it, Su Hao''s eyes lit up and he had a feasible idea. On the other side, the main city and Ancheng, the palace, and the Yonghe Hall are part of the hall. Ren Wang leaned his eyes on a huge chair, suddenly came in by himself, and whispered to Ren Wang: "Elder, the hunt for the''passenger'' failed, and all the ten masters who were sent out were killed." Ren King suddenly opened his eyes, a powerful momentum swept across the hall and outside the hall, and everyone felt a breath of heart palpitations. The exposed wrinkled skin of the King of Humanity all revealed large lines and exuded golden light. (End of this chapter) Chapter 82： Master of the world Chapter 82 Master of the World Su Hao thought of the idea, immediately entered the pinball space, and began to use Xiaoguang to simulate the structure. First copy and project ten burst runes and observe the structure of the runes. If the idea can be realized, then expand the scale to a hundred or even a thousand. The condition for the simultaneous explosion of runes is to finish drawing at the same time. Each rune has a starting point and an ending point. It doesnt really matter how long the drawing process takes. Whats important is the moment when the final drawing is successful. So..." Therefore, Su Haos idea is very simple. If the drawing ends of ten runes are gathered together but separated from each other, as long as he fills the last end with his blood, all runes can be drawn at the same time. , And activate the outbreak at the same time. "So... the sphere structure!" Su Hao projected a transparent sphere model, and then printed the "burst" rune on the surface of the sphere, enclosing the entire sphere, and then disconnected the start point and the end point of the rune, and after a little thought, cut it off from the fracture The starting point and ending point of, converge at the center of the sphere, in a suspended state without contact. In this way, after the blood gas is filled according to the pattern, all the runes are in the standby state, and all the runes can be activated at the same time with a light touch of the blood gas. Now there is one more problem, the input terminal is also at the center of the ball! It is impossible for him to get his hands into the ball and activate it! So, Su Hao opened a circular groove on the top of the sphere straight through the center, and then led all the starting point patterns out of the sphere''s surface to form dense small dots, like a honeycomb, as the input end of blood gas input. The end point where the center of the sphere converges is used as the activation end. Close to each other, but not touching each other. To activate the rune, you only need to touch the input end with your hand, penetrate the blood gas into it, and then gather at the center activation end. Su Hao likes his genius imagination. Then he found a problem: "Uh...it seems that there is no delay device. Is it possible to reach out and activate it to commit suicide? Nothing..." He scratched his head and continued to think about how to delay. When the bomb is still in hand, it is impossible to directly fill up the rune by hand, but can only be filled by an automatic device. So this bomb needs to be divided into two devices, one of which is a sphere composed of burst runes, and the other is a small automatic ejection ball in the center of the sphere. As long as the blood gas is input to the two devices at the same time, and then the small ball is set to automatically eject after a period of time, and all the starting points and ending points are connected together, the explosive bomb can be detonated immediately. When Su Hao was immersed in it, and after tinkering for a long time, he finally decided on the final plan. "Then try it! Go and collect golden nematodes first!" Ten days later, Su Hao looked at the metal ball the size of a basketball in his hand and showed an inexplicable smile! He came to the field, reached out his hand against the input, and mobilized his blood to enter the ball carefully. A few seconds later, a "click" came from the ball. The device is activated! Su Hao immediately got up, turned and ran, turning his head to stare at the metal ball. Five seconds later. "Boom" There was a loud noise, and the gravel and mud fluttered away, hitting Su Hao''s face a little, making his face hurt. "It''s done!" Su Hao rushed back, looking at the big hole about four meters in diameter with a look of joy. The power of ?? is more powerful than ordinary grenade, and it can be worth a blow from the master! And this is just the most basic test version. Su Hao stood by the pit and rubbed his chin with his hand, thinking about the improvement plan for the next bullet. "There is still a lot of empty space in the sphere. You can try to increase the runes from 10 to 50. Moreover, I always feel that if the metal shell is harder, the explosion power can be greater." So, when Su Hao made the second bomb, he added a''hard'' rune to the metal shell. Although the shell is not as strong as possible, if the shell is too weak, the explosion damage will be much smaller. As for adding steel **** to increase lethality, this is a question of later thinking. After another ten days, Su Hao walked out holding a metal ball that was one size larger than last time. A look of expectation on his face. After carefully activating the bomb, he immediately ran away and hid behind a large rock. The detonation time is ten seconds, which is very safe. "Boom" There was a loud noise, and Su Hao''s ears were instantly buzzed. The heart stopped for half a beat. "I fuck! Great!" Su Hao came to the crater and looked at the crater with a diameter of more than ten meters. This might not be able to be beaten by a general Taishi warrior. Moreover, the Taishi martial artist is unprepared and gets blown up. Even if he wears his armor, he will be cold, but with defense, dodge, or defense, he can always resist the past. "Well~ strengthen it again and try the effect of a hundred''burst'' runes." is just a bomb that can kill the Taishi-level, obviously not what Su Hao wants, what he needs is the kind of Big Mac that solves all his troubles. "However, the materials are no longer enough, and I need to go to the nearby town to replenish it." But Su Haos armor is too ostentatious. Maybe he will be suspected of being the Silver Armor Rune Master, attracting the Kings pursuit. So I thought about flying out of the town first, hiding the wing armor, and putting on heavy makeup before entering the city. When Su Hao was flying high in the sky and could see the town from a distance, he began to lower his altitude. "Huh? What is that?" I saw thick smoke slowly rising from the town, as if there was a fire somewhere. Su Hao decided not to enter the town in a hurry, but switched to silent flight mode, quickly pulled up, came to the clouds above the town, and squinted his eyes through the gaps in the clouds to observe carefully. However, he found an embarrassing thing, that is, he couldn''t see clearly. There is still a lack of a telescope. The rune should be able to solve it. Su Hao made up his mind to study it carefully after returning. But now... Fly lower? What should I do if I was discovered? If you are found, you will be found. Who can take him? The big deal is just flying away. Thinking about it, Su Hao quietly lowered the height and hovered at a height of about 700 meters. This time he saw clearly what was happening below. There is a huge fire plate in the middle of the town square, and a large number of townspeople gathered around, silently watching the burning fire plate. At this time, the members of the town guards are throwing books one after another into the fire plate. It is the "Road to the Warrior" and "The Complete Solution of Runes" sold by Su Hao. Su Hao was silent. He flew out of the city. After landing, he changed his clothes and quickly changed his face into another look. He walked into the town and headed straight to the central square. After looking for more people to understand the situation, I learned the truth of the matter. "The Way of the Warrior" and "The Complete Solution of Runes" have been listed as banned books, and no one is allowed to hide them privately. Once they are found, they are immediately caught in jail, sentenced to the crime of researching taboos, and then executed. Also, those who report the truth will be rewarded with 1 gold! So many people panicked and took out the books they bought, turned them in, and threw them into the fire pit. There are also undesirable ones. After being caught a few typical cases, the effect of banning books is immediately highlighted. Although it may not be possible to catch all the books in one go, and it is possible to have copies of them, but after all, the channels for these two books to become popular are cut off, and they eventually become the private collections of some people. This is not Su Hao''s original intention. Su Hao tightened his fist and released it again. He turned and left silently, to buy the necessary materials. After bringing all the materials back to the base, Su Hao rose into the sky again and flew to other towns. He needs to go to other towns to check whether all the human towns have listed "Road to the Warrior" and "Rune Complete Solution" as banned books. As he expected, all the towns he visited began to ban books, and a large number of books were found and burned. It is foreseeable that all his efforts will become the weapons used by those who are above them to rule the world. What he did, the final result was far from what he thought. In other words, he cannot change the world by his own strength. Only the people in this world can change this world, they are the masters of this world. There is no blood-stained flag, how to fly in the wind for a long time. Without the consciousness of the underlying thoughts, how to truly hold your head up. Thank you for building dreams, the chronology of the end, the fate of the month, the bear vegetable, the devil in heaven, the social hair, 08a, the small blood bottle, the star fantasy chasing the shadow, the butterfly dream Zhouzi or the Zhuang Zhou dream butterfly, the small road nickname, Book Friends 20191207123221183, Dragon in the World, Book Friends 20210429214456446, No Chang Gong, 08a (Reward), Book Friends 20180303210453314, Nancheng.E, 08a (Reward), Small Blood Bottle (Reward), 123QWEADS, The king of salted fish will never stand up and give a reward. Thanks to book friends 20181214201409548, Yun Tian, ??Hui, spit out, 27 cm, Icarus, my wife, book friends 20200620213908133, Su Su Xinxin, Heroes of Chaos Legion, book friends 2017101208052358, hzh745, clown, 520cl, sammy808, reader 1370551285748080640 , My own old king, the radish and cabbage dumplings are complete, the moon rises in the sea, the devil is in heaven, the dead end, the flying fish, I am the bookworm 8983, Shenmu overlooking, everything is random, book friends 20180709113220440, Jiqing, Jimonu snow, drifting with the flow Godsend, Book Friends 20200506174034848, Wooden Water Walker, Twilight Scarlet, Tiantian Elementary School, Nangong Ink Smoke 1, Dark Youyu, Xiaodao Xiaoname, ... (the system limits the number of characters) (End of this chapter) Chapter 83： 800 explosions Chapter 83 Eight Hundred Explosions One month after the ??book ban event, few people mentioned the two books on the bright side anymore, only occasionally there would be some exchanges in private. Those who didnt have two books were annoyed and regretted, but those who had survived the banning activities and still kept the two books in silence, quietly waiting for the storm to subside. Heancheng Palace, in the side hall of Yonghe Hall, the king of people sat alone in the first seat, and asked indifferently, "Have you not found it yet?" Someone immediately returned: "Elder Back, the latest news has not been found. This passenger seems to have disappeared out of thin air, and it is very likely to be wandering in the wilderness." Ren Wang let out a long sigh of relief, waved his hand slightly, and the man stepped back. At this time, nearly two months have passed since the elders round table meeting. As early as half a month ago, the other eight elders who had been waiting for no results had returned to their respective main cities. The King of Humanity sat quietly on the throne like this, not knowing what he was thinking, and muttered: "''Passenger''... "The Way of Martial Artists"... "The Complete Explanation of Runes"... is a blessing or a curse... " But the King of Humanity knows in his heart that for the entire Human Race, it is a blessing! But for the big families that make up the ruling class, it is a curse! And he, not only represents the interests of the human race, but also represents the interests of the major families, how should he choose? After all, he is a strong man who has grown up from the old system of Human Race, and he is bound to support the old system in his heart. This is determined by a person''s growth environment and cognition, and it is difficult to change. The waves caused by new knowledge will eventually be calmed by blood. The ban on books only delayed the time for the conflict to erupt, and he could do nothing more. He is too old and will not live long. Let the future generations make their own money and decide for themselves! Su Hao tried to explode a bomb again. Eight hundred burst rune-level bombs exploded a huge pit nearly 100 meters in diameter. Su Hao, who was hiding in the distance, was overturned by the blast wave. The Eight Hundred Boom bomb is no longer the size of a basketball, but is like a big pot, the kind of cooking in the village. Su Hao can continue to make One Thousand Explosions, 10,000 Explosions, or even higher, but it needs a larger volume to accommodate more runes and more blood energy. Maybe blood crystals can be used here. However, he felt unnecessary, so he just asked, who can withstand the "eight hundred explosions" he has made now? Can the ancestor warrior be able to withstand it? The ancestor level is also a body of flesh and blood. Can the flesh and blood withstand this power? Su Hao doesnt think anyone can stand it. If there is one, he would like to call the other party the strongest. And the human race who has mastered the bomb, what resistance will the wild beasts resist? Will there still be beasts entering the city to eat people? Su Hao showed a smile, and his body was comfortable. This is the sense of accomplishment of making history, and this is the sense of pleasure of self-achievement. Only a few lives have lived hard, but in this life, he finally made a difference. Deep down in his heart, he began to recognize his existence, not just a lonely soul who didn''t know where he would eventually wander. He believes that no matter which world he lives in in the future, he is valuable and meaningful. If he cannot complete his self-identification, he is worried that he will become a body with only knowledge but lack of soul during the long journey. After confirming the plan, Su Hao once again made an eight hundred explosion bomb, and buried many sharp blades in the bomb for killing. After finishing the production, Su Hao put on the wing armor, put the "Eight Hundred Boom" into a bag, carried it on his back, and went outside the cave to try to fly with a heavy load. has a certain impact, but the impact is not large, mainly because the silent flight mode is interfered, and the real silence cannot be achieved. After Su Hao returned to the ground, he set aside the Eight Hundred Boom, ignored it, and turned to another question. His "Road to the Warrior" and "The Complete Solution of Runes" must not be the weapon of the ruling class! However, relying on his own strength alone, he was unable to resist the entire high class of human race. All he can do is to plant a seed in people''s hearts and wait for the seed to germinate. Now it seems that this seed has been planted, but it has to wait until it fully grows. I dont know how many years it will go through. I dont know how many people still die in the belly of the beast, unable to resist. So he still needs to water a little bit more! Su Hao will be sixteen in three months. He decided to give people a gift on his sixteenth birthday! After the gift is given out, I will come back to focus on studying the method of promotion to the Taishi level. If you want to advance to the Taishi level, there are two ways to go. One is to join the He''an City Guards. As a Ma Tsai for eight years, get the qualifications for the advanced Taishi level. As for whether you can be selected in the end, draw a question mark. The other way is to slaughter a large number of beasts of the division level in the wilderness, and conduct research experiments. This experiment does not know how long it will take. Maybe one year, maybe five years, or eight years may not necessarily succeed. So, he needs to be psychologically prepared for long-term retreat. "Its not easy to advance to a master teacher. How to transplant is a big problem. If you cant come in a hurry, lets make the gift first!" But before that, he needs to make some preparations. "Copy", "Attach", "Etching", "Diffusion", "Penetration", "Discoloration", "Strong Light", "Manipulation", "Barrier", "Lock"... Su Hao sorted out all the runes one by one, and began to carefully construct the runes he imagined. No, the rune he imagined is no longer a rune, but should be called a magical power! This is his true meaning, the first time he used runes to construct his own fantasy scene. Three months later. The sky is clear and the breeze is blowing. Suddenly, there was a huge roar over the city of Anzhu, like a thunder and thunder, and it was endless. Nearly a million people in the main city immediately went out to stare into the sky. They had never heard a similar roar. They were very surprised, and some were so scared that they could not leave the door behind closed doors. However, everyone followed the prestige, but they saw nothing. "what happened?" "Is it the cry of the ancestor beast, the ancestor beast is about to attack the main city?" "It is very possible. Be prepared. If the situation is not right, immediately go to the palace and seek asylum." "Don''t worry! The King of People will repel any beasts that dare to attack." Everyone talked a lot, guessing what might happen. In the palace, a sharp-eyed warrior suddenly pointed in another direction where the sound came from, and said loudly: "Look over there! What is that?" Everyone squinted their eyes and looked carefully for a while, only to find that a small black spot in the sky was slowly moving. However, the actual speed of the black spot is not slow, but the distance is too far, it looks very slow. "What is that? Flying fierce beast? Is it the rumbling noise?" "It should be." "Go and report to the King of People!" "The King of People is out!" Everyone looked back and saw that a group of people came out surrounded by the elderly king. (End of this chapter) Chapter 84： Rune Radiance Chapter 84 Rune Radiance At this time, the king is wearing a golden full-body armor, with smooth lines and softness in the middle. A majestic roaring beast is engraved on his chest. It is majestic and majestic, even more handsome than Su Hao''s wing armor, and the king''s demeanor is vividly reflected. The King of Humans holds a long knife, raises his head calmly, his sharp eyes, and locks the black spots slowly across the sky. He doesn''t know what is in the sky, but no matter what it is, if he dares to commit a crime, he has the confidence to defeat it. Even if he is already old, even if he is about to die, he is still confident. This is the confidence that he has battled and fought again and again in his life. Not only is he confident, but all the people around the king are full of confidence in this old man. Ren King, always undefeated. Soon, with the rumbling sound, the small black spot gradually approached, and everyone could see the appearance of the black spot clearly. No, it was not a black spot, but a gleaming silver armor man, with two thin flying wings extending diagonally back from his back, like a sharp triangle, piercing the sky at an extremely fast speed. The armored man in the sky seems to be carrying a huge metal ball on his back? also dragged a small metal ball under her body. looks very weird overall. But there was a sentence from the bottom of everyone''s heart: "This armor is so handsome." Then there was a big question mark: How can we fly freely at high altitude without seeing her flapping her wings? "ݡboom" Armored people passed over the main city, attracting countless eyes to follow them. It is Su Hao wearing wing armor. The large metal ball on his back is an eight hundred explosion bomb, just in case. The small metal ball dragged under him is a gift he brought to everyone today. This gift, although not everyone will like it, but at least no one will refuse it. Su Hao hovered over the main city in the mid-air about 700 meters high, observing this magnificent city. This world, the largest city of the human race, and the city of Anzhu. Su Hao quickly locked the central location of He''an City-the palace! Turn around, fly towards the palace, and then begin to climb, getting higher and higher, until it becomes a small black spot again. High in the sky, Su Hao took down a metal ball the size of a basketball and hugged it with both hands. Take a deep breath, slowly inject a massive amount of blood gas into the metal ball. The metal ball quickly emitted a faint white light, becoming more and more prosperous, until the metal ball was no longer visible, even Su Hao was bathed in white light. Like the second sun in the sky. Su Hao stopped rising and began to fall downward, faster and faster. The sphere of the metal ball in ?? seemed to have been sublimated and turned into a dazzling white light, without any shape. Under Su Hao''s push, it fell straight to the ground. Like the fall of the sun. Su Hao called this ball of light "rune''s brilliance". Everyone on the ground looked at the falling sun, panicked, screaming and fleeing from the palace, crowding people out of the city. But where is there still time? All the guards soldiers in the palace, raised their heads and squinted their eyes, looking at the falling brilliance with an ugly face. What is this? How to defend? There is a thought in everyone''s mind: it''s dead! At this time, someone doubted: "Is the one above the silver armor rune master?" Someone immediately echoed: "It''s definitely him! Apart from him, I can''t imagine anyone else who can do this." "What is he going to do? Has he ruined the palace?" "It''s over!" At this time, the King of People stood up, and he walked forward two steps, ignoring the dazzling light, and staring at the light ball that was falling faster and faster. Calculating the distance, the king sprinted forward, faster and faster, the exposed face was covered with dense golden patterns. jumped up, instantly jumped to a height of 100 meters, still rising at a high speed, facing the falling ball of light, bursting upward. Su Hao also saw the golden armored man who jumped up. He was the strongest warrior in this city. His strength was about ten times his strength. He was absolutely incapable of fighting him. He must be the king of men. "The current state of Rune Radiance is biased towards smoke fluid. It must be given a fast enough initial velocity to let it go. When it hits the ground, it can have enough velocity to spread quickly!" Su Hao thought while silently calculating. The speed of falling. When it fell to about 400 meters, Su Hao pushed with both hands to push the ball of light away from his hands, making the ball of light continue to fall by inertia. And he began to adjust the wing armor, ready to take off. Ren Wang Meng widened his eyes, his old face became hideous, the golden lines on his face seemed about to overflow, and he greeted the bright ball of light with a loud shout: "Blade of Breaking the Sky!" "Shoo!" Split the ball of light with a knife. "Um?" As soon as the blade slashed the ball of light, King Ren immediately noticed something was wrong. Its not the feeling of cutting on a real object, its more like cutting on a mass of air, emptiness of light, no place to focus. Immediately after he penetrated the ball of light, he continued to meet Su Hao in the sky, but he was not hurt by the ball of light! Looking back, the ball of light remained unchanged, and continued to fall towards the palace. But soon, King Ren found a different place. The armor of his whole body, together with the long knife in his hand, is no longer shiny and translucent, but is engraved with dense small characters. He recognized these small characters, which are exactly the content in "The Way of the Warrior" and "The Complete Explanation of Runes". He watched it over and over five times and would never admit it. "Could it be..." The king had guesses. Looking up at the silver armored man who was quickly turning to fall, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the king, and he was able to adjust the direction in mid-air to welcome the silver armored man. After Su Hao pushed away the ball of light, he immediately controlled Kaiyi and began to turn around and take off. He is too fast at this time, and coupled with the huge Eight Hundred Blast behind his back, he needs a buffer height of more than two hundred meters if he wants to turn and lift off. Just when Su Hao was about to slide into a U-shaped bottom to be pulled up, he saw King Ren majesticly adjust his direction in mid-air and intercepted him. He immediately calculated whether King Ren was able to intercept successfully: "According to the speed of both sides, the King in front of him will fail the interception. I will pass 20 meters in front of him and then lift off smoothly." Su Hao still pulled out a long and short knife and held it in his hand, ready to guard against accidents. However, Su Hao miscalculated, and King Ren clearly understood that at such a speed, he could not have the opportunity to come into contact with the''passenger'', so King King shouted, the majestic blood under his feet burst out suddenly, and the speed surged out of thin air. This is the King of Mans combat techniqueTakong. Su Hao''s eyes widened, his heart secretly horrible, he did not expect that King Ren could fly in mid-air for a short time. Activate the rune immediately. Hard, Barrier, Deflection, Oscillation, Strong Light, Coordination, and the runes of the two knives in the hand also gradually activated Hard, Sharp, Penetration, Rotation and Erosion. Its not safe yet. The blood and energy are perfused with wings and long swords. While trying to control the wings and adjust the direction to avoid the king, the long swords will attack at any time to prepare for the enemy. No matter how Su Hao adjusts his position, Ren Wang can always react quickly to keep up. Soon Su Hao contacted Ren Wang. "Blade of the Air Breaking!" The King of Humans shouted loudly, slashing towards Su Hao, slashing him in half. Su Hao raised his sword to meet him, but he understood in his heart that the sword was difficult to pick up. "ϡ Click" The two sides passed by at once. Su Hao''s long knife broke, the wing was chopped off one side, lost his balance, and fell into the distance. After ??Ren King rose again for a while, he also fell to the ground. The gorgeous long knife in his hand also broke after successively cutting off Su Hao''s long knife and wings. At the same time, the big ball of light rune brilliance fell to the ground. (End of this chapter) Chapter 85： too late Chapter 85 Too Late Unexpectedly, the imagined explosion and destruction of the city did not happen. The ball of light falling on the ground turned out to be like a flame igniting the center of the paper, spreading quickly around, forming a dazzling white halo, spreading and spreading around. The people who have been spreading past did not suffer any harm. They relaxed and stopped running away, but curiously stopped and watched the magical changes before them. The halo ignores all obstacles and buildings, like a virus, spreading from the center to the outside, and no one is spared wherever it can be seen. At this time, everyone found that the ground walls and armor that were crawled by the halo were covered with dense text, including themselves, whether it was a helmet or armor, a long knife or a mace, all were covered with dense text. Like the shallow dents carved by a blade, neatly arranged in rows, radiating outwards. "This is... This is the inscription of "The Way of the Warrior" and "The Complete Solution of Runes"! There are also some strange spherical patterns!" "Really, I have read those two books, the content is the same!" "The person just now, is it really a passer-by? "Silver Armor Rune Master"?" "It must be him!" "It''s a miracle, how did he do it?" "I have to ask, of course it is done by runes!" "Rune..." "Runes can do this to this extent! It''s amazing!" "Yes, I am full of curiosity about runes now. As long as I master the runes, I can fly freely in the sky like a passer-by!" "More than that, I am afraid that the wild beasts can do nothing about us anymore!" "It''s true. Before these two books were listed as banned books, it''s a pity for me!" "Don''t forget, everyone, these two books are forbidden!" "Forbidden books? You see, the densely packed are all the contents of the banned books. Tell me, how to ban? Can you brush the whole city with mud? Oh, you can still extract it!" Everyone looked towards the halo, the seemingly weak halo was still spreading outwards at an unabated speed. It wont be long before the entire Heanzhu city will be engraved with text. Not only that, but the outside of the city is also a place of spread. No one knows where this light will spread. They all hope to be firmer and firmer until no one can stop the spread of the rune. ... Su Hao stood up from the rubble, constantly shaking off the dust on his body, and began to check his own condition! The long knife has been broken, the short knife is intact, the wing has been cut off, and the flight cannot be continued. The blood gas has been consumed by launching the''Rune Radiance'', but the problem is not big. Prepared for protection before the crash, no injuries, the only problem It was when the king took a knife, and was injured a bit, but it did not hinder the follow-up operations, the bomb "800 blast" hit a corner, and it did not affect the use... "Unexpectedly... the plane crashed! It''s a bit embarrassing now, how should I run?" Su Hao carried the big iron ball on his back and tightened it tightly. go. "Huh? King of Man!? So fast!" Within the range of Su Hao''s perception, a huge blood rushed towards Su Hao, almost catching up with his silent flight mode. Su Hao ran away. "Hoo-bang!" A flower appeared in front of Su Hao, and an old man wearing a gorgeous golden full-body armor suddenly appeared not far in front of Su Hao, holding a broken knife, with a calm face and sharp eyes staring at Su Hao. Su Hao knew that he couldn''t run away for the time being, but he muttered in his heart: "Is the ancestor martial artist so powerful? What is the principle?" Both stood still, looking at each other. The atmosphere gradually became serious. Ren Wang slowly said: "Passenger?" Su Hao also slowly said: "King of people?" The momentum is not lost! At this moment, Wang quietly looked at the passenger in front of him, feeling very complicated. There is no doubt that this traveler is the most shining star of the human race. In the past few hundred years or even thousands of years, no one has been able to outperform it. According to calculations, only the human emperor who helped the human race to break through to the master level can compare. He has done countless things. Things that people can''t imagine. That''s right! In the eyes of the King of Humans, the help of "Passenger" to the human race has reached the level of the ancestor of the King of Humans and Wu. "The Way of the Warrior" and "The Complete Explanation of Runes", he watched it verbatim several times from beginning to end, and was greatly shocked! For others, the shocking point may be that the passer-by has brought knowledge of runes to the human race, which has improved the competitiveness of the human race in the world. But for King Ren, he saw more than that. What he saw was the ideological innovation brought to the human race by the passer-by. From the two books, it was the method of exploring the world. The passer-by showed the world to everyone with a brand new vision. Another look. Especially the sentence: What is a rune? Why is this happening? What is the principle of operation? What is the law? What can we use it for? A few short questions seem to have exhausted the secrets of runes, and even touched on the "laws" that only gods can master. In the face of such a person, how can the King of People be uncomplicated? If possible, he will personally accept passers-by as apprentices and train them well. But it''s too late now! If it were placed twenty years ago, he would definitely give up everything and do his best to help passersby to promote his runes way. Because at that time, he had absolute strength and had more time to forcefully suppress all dissatisfaction, and steadily promoted the runes, making the entire human race completely transformed from the inside to the outside. But, he is old and has no time. He didn''t want to see the human race bleeding, nor did he want to see the human race''s internal consumption, because once the human race became weak to a certain extent, the top fierce beasts on the Arctic Ice Sheet and Xixue Peak would definitely take the opportunity to destroy the human race. Then, who can stop it? Human race, we must not have civil strife at this time! Ren Wang could only sigh helplessly in his heart: "Why didn''t you come twenty years earlier!" Ren Wang slowly said: "Passenger, do you know what you are doing?" Su Hao nodded and said: "I know, I have studied runes, I hope everyone can benefit!" Since the king is willing to talk, Su Hao is very happy to accompany him, because he can''t beat or run. It is not just the King of Humanity in front of him. One after another, Grand Master Warriors and Grand Master Warriors began to gather around him, already surrounding him. Human King: "I agree with your point of view, but I dont agree with your approach. You dont have to rush for a while, you just need to wait patiently. It only takes 50 years. Your rune will be used by the entire human race. ." Su Hao shook his head and said, "No! The rune I studied is not a tool you use to rule the human race. I hope that the rune can spread out, so that everyone has a chance to choose and a chance to learn runes. . If you wait for fifty years, it is true that, as you said, the rune will be used by the entire human race, but it is only a tool held by the noble class. " Ren Wang sighed: "You are wrong. Not everyone is suitable to be a fighter. Not everyone is suitable to use runes. What we can do is to improve the efficiency of selecting talents and train qualified fighters for the entire human race. Provide asylum for your survival! You want everyone in the human race to become fighters. This is a whimsical thing and not realistic. You have to admit that life is different. " (End of this chapter) Chapter 86： Everyone insists, whether right or wrong Chapter 86 Everyone insists, whether right or wrong Su Hao said: "The King of Man, I respect you. Besides, I respect all those who open their eyes and see this beautiful world. In my opinion, everyone is born equal. This is all my premise. I dont expect everyone to be a qualified fighter. As you said, this is not realistic. But what I want is that everyone has an opportunity to choose, and everyone has an opportunity to change their life. As for whether they can succeed in the end, it is not important. If the knowledge of runes is in the hands of a few people, tell me, can everyone have the opportunity to learn the knowledge of runes? " King Ren frowned and said solemnly: "Passenger, you think about this world simply! If everyone wants to learn martial arts, our resources are simply not affordable. We can only choose some choices, choose the best and train them, and get stronger as soon as possible. The power of protecting other human races. It is impossible for everyone to practice martial arts! ! The system formed by our ancestors for countless years is the foundation of our human race''s foothold in the world! " Su Hao''s voice gradually rose: "The king, resources and strength are equal. This world is big, bigger than all of you imagined. If you want more resources, you can go out boldly and out of the wilderness. Look for more resources! There are too many resources outside the city. Dont hide in this small city! You dont have anything here, do you understand? Always thinking about his one-acre three-quarters of land, always focusing on the human race, as far as the knowledge of the two warriors and runes, they have to fight for the right to block the use! Why not think about how to use runes to open up the world, transform the world, and improve the living environment of the human race? Dont talk to me about the system, what is based on it! The essence of that thing is the exploitation of the weak by the strong! I am not against exploitation, but at least give those who are exploited a chance! " The King of Mans voice also began to grow louder, and his face started to flush. He hadnt quarreled with anyone for decades. Generally, people who dared to fight with him would finish it with a single blow, but he was reluctant to just do it. Killing the passer-by, he had to fight and win today: "Passer-by! You don''t know anything about the wilderness, you don''t know anything about the world''s top power! If you take a wrong step in the human race, you may be dead! go out? If you could go out, the Human Race would have gone out long ago, so why not shrink here, but you have to know that this world is not the Human Race, countless powerful ancestor-level beasts are entrenched in the wilderness, and the Human Race cannot set foot in their territory. . Fill everyone in, its not enough for them to stuff their teeth! Don''t give this king for granted! " Su Hao also began to slobber: "The King of Humans! You underestimate the potential of each human race. As long as you give them a chance, they will be able to create miracles. You can''t pin your strong hopes on a few so-called elites. You are the king of humans, the king of the entire race. Please focus on the entire human race and believe in the potential of each of us! You only need to give them a chance, a small opportunity! Yes, in the previous environment, you did it right. But now the situation is different again. The rune is completely different, and the blockade of it is meaningless. Why don''t you want to try it? The more people who learn to explore runes, the more power the runes can exert! " Human King said: "Passenger! The weak are the weak. No matter how many weak people are together, they can''t change anything. The opportunities given to them are useless. Long-term accumulation will only cause the people to gradually decline in internal consumption! You are also a person who thinks from the perspective of ethnic groups. You are also a smart person. Why don''t you understand this? " Su Hao immediately spouted: "The King of People! They are indeed weak, but are they born weak? How can one know whether a person can become strong without a chance? Did you know that when a powerful beast attacked a human town, the weak human race had no resistance at all and was swallowed by the beast. What can they do? I can''t do anything, I can only take a desperate look at the last world. They didnt even have the chance to try to change their fate from being swallowed! Do you know the fear and helplessness of facing death without the power to resist? You certainly dont know, but I do! I know what kind of despair it is! Desperate without even the opportunity to work hard! My words are here, runes, you are not allowed to hide them privately, let me spread them out! To become powerful, the human race must study the power of runes, and study the power that can defeat all the beasts entrenched in the depths of the wilderness. Hiding the rune privately, can I get stronger power? Shit doesn''t make sense! First, ensure that the human race is stable and adapt slowly, so that you can gain stronger strength? Shit doesn''t make sense! " The king was angry and waved the broken knife in his hand and said: "Passenger, you are a shit! This king admits that your runes are very powerful, but what about that, still can''t compete with the ancestor level, all the rune effects, in In front of the ancestor level, there are all paper skins, which will be broken with a single poke!" Su Hao immediately stretched out his hand and patted the "Eight Hundred Boom" behind him, and confidently sprayed back and said: "Shit! Even the ancestor level, in front of my rune, there is no resistance!" The king said: "Passenger, this king knows that he can''t convince you. But this king doesn''t agree with your idea! Because you think your runes are the strongest, but this king thinks that this king''s power is the strongest! " Su Hao rarely agreed with Renwang''s statement, nodded and said: "Yes!" Ren Wang said again: "I don''t want to kill you! Because you are a very rare talent." Su Hao also said: I dont want to take action against you either, because your contribution to Human Race deserves everyones respect! Ren Wang said: "But, I have to swing a knife at you. If this king wins and you die, the human race is still that human race, and it will become stronger because of your runes. If this king dies, you win Now, it means that your runes can indeed fight against the ancestor level, and that the king is also worry-free. So, let''s compete! You will also die!" Su Hao quietly looked at the old man in front of him, suddenly smiled, and stretched out his short knife to point straight at the king: "Come on! Let everyone, feel the power of runes!" Su Hao can understand the choice of the King of People. Because the king has his persistence and his pride. Renwang grew up under the existing system of Human Race, and he has benefited from this system. When he becomes the ultimate beneficiary of the system, he becomes an absolute supporter of the system. No one can change this, and the truth does not work either. So, he swears to the death to maintain this system that allows him to successfully stand at the top of the human race, as well as various complex relationships. He knew subconsciously that he couldn''t be a betrayer just because of Su Hao''s words. Furthermore, the human king believes that the power contained in his body is the most powerful force in the human race and even the world. This is his pride. Because the unmatched powerful force cannot be shaken. Su Haos runes, too! He will use his long knife to prove it again. And Su Hao, also has his persistence. At the beginning, he wanted to give a gift to the human race in this world. It can be in any form and can be given to anyone, as long as the human race can survive better. But after experiencing the attack of the bearded beast in Lingyun Town, he changed his mind. At that time, he was on the sidelines and saw with his own eyes the tentacles stretched out by the bearded beasts, entangled one after another without the power to resist, and those who did not even have the strength to struggle could only be desperate. In, ushered in their own end. What a familiar feeling, he didn''t know how many times he had experienced it, and he also experienced that kind of weakness firsthand. At the moment of death, I kept telling myself that if there is a chance... Yes, it means "if there is a chance"! He waited for such an opportunity for a long time before it came. But what about people in this world? What are they waiting for? Perhaps, they also lacked such an opportunity. So, Su Hao thought, do what he can to create such opportunities for people in this world! Whether it is successful or not, at least it will not be too regrettable, will it? Everyone, including him, will eventually die, the result is actually not important, leaving no regrets is the most important thing. As for whether the human race will experience wars? He is absolutely assured that the potential of the human race is unimaginable. The new world poured in by the flames of war will flourish and will shock everyone in the end. Today, he said a lot. Because this was the first time he uttered after he had knowledge and power, and only with the expression of knowledge and power could someone listen. Is ?? childish? Su Hao felt that he was quite naive, and the opposite was just as naive to the man he scolded. But after being scolded, it is really cool and hearty! ... Su Hao wears a silver armor, only showing two brilliant eyes. Human King is a golden armor, engraved with handwriting under Su Hao''s Runes Radiance, but still majestic, and his old face is not angry and arrogant. The surrounding Taishi Martial Artists and Grand Master Martial Artists were all sent away by the King. Because this is the battlefield between him and the passer-by, it is a struggle of ideas, no regrets for life and death, and no other people can intervene. Brothers and sisters, thank you for your reward and support. Every time Dalibao sees rewards and tickets, I feel very excited. This is everyone''s recognition and encouragement to me. The world has almost come to an end here. However, our goal is very clear, which is to learn new knowledge in every world, gradually complete accumulation, realize the evolution of thinking and cognition, and finally become the first **** of the universe. And the world of warriors is just a small fulcrum. His purpose in this world has been achieved, that is, no matter how many worlds he travels in the future, he can protect himself by this. As for many small partners entangled in why they didn''t advance to the Taishi, in fact, as mentioned above, Taishi and Zongzu are essentially a trick, transplanting foreign objects to strengthen themselves, after changing the world, it will be meaningless. So don''t stay here too much. In the next world, Su Hao will achieve a true bottom-line qualitative change. (End of this chapter) Chapter 87： war Chapter 87 Battle Su Hao put the "Eight Hundred Explosion" behind him aside, the short knife dimmed slightly, and then lit up with a gleam of gray, and the runes on the armor activated at the same time. Ren King also raised his broken knife and pointed it at Su Hao. The sword lengths of the two are the same, and they seem to be evenly matched, but in fact, Su Hao''s hand is slightly shorter, which is a little inferior. The human kings vitality is about ten times that of Su Hao. Su Hao cant compete from the front at all, but he can use runes to make up some gaps, and the outcome is not yet known. Su Hao moved first, and rushed towards the king, stomping his feet on the ground. ''To stab! "Puff puff!" In the area where King Ren was located, a large number of ground thorns suddenly appeared, and King Ren jumped into the air to dodge. This is what Su Hao wanted. His speed on the ground was not as fast as that of King King, but he jumped into the air and everyone was half-hearted. Su Hao exploded under his feet and ejected towards the king of men. The gleam of the short knife fluttering with gray shimmered, and it pierced directly at the king''s face. The corner of Renwangs mouth opens a radian, and the person who dares to challenge him like this has not been seen for a long time. The broken knife in his hand knocked lightly, separating Su Hao''s stabbing, and slashing at the waist. Su Hao retracted his short knife to block. "Ding!" A violent attack, Su Hao was knocked into the air by the king and fell to the ground, drawing a deep gully. "?!!!" Su Hao stood up and jumped up, landing steadily, ready for defense, a question mark could not help but a question mark in his heart: Is the power gap so big? However, there are three runes protection, barrier, hard, and deflection, which is not a big problem. Ren King landed, broke out in an instant, rushed forward, and slashed vigorously. Su Hao rolled over to avoid him, and was about to fight back, but he did not expect to meet the king''s big feet. "Boom!" Su Hao was kicked into the air, smashed through a stone wall, and fell into the dust. "Wow" Only one breath, Su Hao suddenly appeared behind the King of People, accompanied by stone dust and smoke. The King of People seemed to have spotted Su Hao''s figure long ago, and did not turn around, but just waved the knife flat back. Slide shadow step! Su Hao suddenly flashed to the other side of the king. Tricky thorn! pointed straight at the gap in the armor. "Ding!" The king raised his hand and hit it with a hand armor, and his fist was undiminished, and Su Hao was beaten away again with one blow. Su Hao jumped up instantly when he landed, and attacked Renwang again. Soon Su Hao was beaten into the air by Ren Wang, and I realized the feeling that other people were beaten into the air by him. It can be said that the round reward should be unhappy. After dozens of rounds of fighting back and forth like this. Human King looked at Su Hao who had risen from the gravel again, and said lightly: "If this is your power, then it''s over!" Su Hao licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and said, "More than that! Just let the horse come here." Renwang stared with anger, and rushed towards Su Hao: "Blade of Breaking the Sky!" Su Hao also rushed towards Ren Wang. The Erosion Liquid! A large group of green objects in the middle of the mist sprayed out at the king. Renwang turned the blade to a horizontal fan, fanned all the green objects, and then struck Su Hao with his backhand. Su Hao waved his knife to block it, and at the same time launched the prepared rune. High voltage current! "Crack~" A large amount of electric arc passed from the short knife to the king''s broken knife, and then spread to his whole body through the armor. Renwang''s eyes burst out, his whole body stiff and paralyzed, uncontrollable. Su Hao bullied himself up, his short knife gleamed with blessings of various states, and pierced the kings eyes! Tricky thorn! "The body is out of control!" The King of Humans looked at the tip of the knife facing him, and he was about to split. The blue veins on the neck of the king violently burst, and his blood exploded slightly, his head was slightly tilted, avoiding the vital points of his eyes. Su Haos short knife pierced the kings eye socket! "Ding!" However, after Su Hao''s long knife pierced the skin, it stuck on the skull, unable to advance. At this time, the front door of the King is covered with dense golden patterns. Su Hao immediately turned over and backed away. "Hard! The core animal pattern of the King of Man is hard!" Su Hao''s heart shook, and his stabbing stabbing was blocked. ''Penetration'' and''sharpness'' combined with the effect of''oscillation'' after penetrating the skin, it is blocked by the bones. Although the bones also penetrated and shattered a bit, they could not be completely penetrated and killed, which was meaningless. Human King slowly came over, regaining control of the body. The blood was flowing on the brow, but his eyes didn''t blink. Ren Wang laughed and praised: "This rune is really interesting. Almost died, hahaha!" Then stared at Su Hao and said, "Since you missed it, then you have no chance again!" Su Hao smiled and said: "Not necessarily, since I can create one chance, I can create a second chance!" The king raised the broken knife, set up an offensive posture, and slowly said: "Passenger, this king appreciates you more and more!" "boom!" The rubble exploded under the feet of the king, and the whole person disappeared in place. Although the King of Humanity disappeared from Su Hao''s vision, the huge blood energy is still on his radar. The King of People has appeared behind him! "It''s too fast, it''s too late to block!" Su Hao was shocked, and immediately activated the barrier, hard, deflection, oscillation and bright light. "ϡ Click" "Boom!" Su Hao was smashed into the air again, and the armor under the back of his neck was almost cut open with a single knife. Su Hao turned over and jumped up, swallowing back the blood vomited into his mouth, staring at the king, and said with lingering fear: "You are not bad too, I almost died too!" Ren King: "!!!" Ren Wang laughed freely with his old voice: "Hahaha" For him, this is a very interesting experience. I dont know how many years no one has dared to provoke him so much. At this age, he has already seen a lot of things, and he is not angry about it, but from Su Hao, he seems to have seen the vigor of his youth through time. Su Hao took this opportunity to use the healing rune to temporarily suppress the wound on his body, thinking about how to defeat the enemy in front of him. This is the strongest opponent he has encountered so far. After the King of People got serious, he seemed to have no resistance, and if he was not careful, he died on the spot. "Do you want to use''Eight Hundred Boom''?" Su Hao thought about it together, and immediately shook his head. Although''Eight Hundred Boom'' is strong, but the king is so agile, it is impossible for him to stand obediently and let him blow up. Furthermore, as an unexpected killer, high voltage current has already been used. If you want to use it again, you may not be able to succeed, and the biggest problem is how to break through the defense of the king! The blood strength difference between him and the King of Humans is too large, and the core rune of the King of Humans is''hard.'' Unable to pierce the bones of the king. Maybe there will be a certain chance of attacking the heart, but the king''s heart is protected by thick armors on the front and back, and even the neck is tightly wrapped. It is possible to attack the eyes, but the eyes have been attacked just now, so the king must be prepared! In a word, Su Hao wants to defeat the king, it is difficult! "Try again!" Su Hao gritted his teeth, adjusted his state, turned on the rune, and rushed up to the King. "Glitter!" Taking advantage of the glare, Su Hao launched a fierce attack on King Ren. "Ding Ding Ding!" "Boom~" "Boom" However, Su Hao and Ren Wang fought back and forth for more than ten rounds. Basically, Su Hao was ruthlessly crushed and attacked by Ren Wang. He slashed or kicked, knocking the surrounding gravel tiles into force. , And Su Hao has no chance to attack the King of People. The reason why Su Hao was able to stand up again every time was because his defensive runes were indeed powerful. Even if the king slashed with all his strength, he could not break through the ``barrier'''' ``hardness'''' deflection'''' that Su Hao blessed on the armor. Oscillation'' effect. "Huh~hu~" Su Hao bowed in a defensive state, and a heavy breathing sound came from under the mask. He consumed a lot of physical strength, but he still couldn''t hurt the king. Human King did not see any different colors on his face, and said to Su Hao proudly: "How? This is the real power. No matter how powerful your runes are, you will be lower in the face of absolute power." Do you want to post the two chapters together today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 88： Shaping the soul, your own voice Chapter 88 The Shaping of the Soul, Your Voice Su Hao gasped and said: "I admit that you are powerful, but the rune will not be inferior to your power. Now I can''t fight against you, it''s just that I haven''t used the potential of the rune yet. !" Ren Wang coldly snorted: "You don''t have to be sophistry. Regardless of the potential of the rune, you will only reluctantly fight against the ancestor level. It is a delusion to defeat the ancestor level by relying on the rune." Su Hao''s aura gradually calmed down, and after he used it again for himself, he slowly said: "King of Man, you don''t understand, the power of runes is not what you have seen, and there are endless potentials waiting to be discovered. What I showed is not even the tip of the iceberg. You must know that rune is actually an embodiment of the rules of the bottom of the world. As long as you master the rune, you can have as much power as you want. What kind of fierce entrenched in the wild The beast is nothing to say." Human King''s face pulled down, and he said coldly: "Huh! Arrogant, it seems that you still know the power of the ancestor level too superficially. Let this king have a good understanding of what is the ancestor level." As soon as the voice fell, the king suddenly flashed in front of Su Hao with a broken knife in his hand. Su Hao had only time to block with the knife, and was slashed into the air by the king. "Boom" smashed three stone walls one after another before stopping. Su Hao stood up, a large amount of blood gushing out from under his faceplate, infiltrating into the armor along his neck, and a little bit before the breastplate. Before Su Hao could make any adjustments, the King of Man appeared in front of Su Hao again, and slashed. "!" Su Hao''s short knife was pressed by the king''s knife to the front of the breastplate, and Juli struck, and the whole person threw back. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Su Hao''s short knife finally couldn''t bear the huge force and broke apart. Ren King appeared in front of Su Hao again and shouted: "Passenger, that''s it!" After talking, he swung it down. Su Hao immediately activates the ring of fire. A flame suddenly spread out, and the fiery breath burned King Kings eyes, making him squint his eyes, his movements slowed down. Su Hao took the opportunity to roll aside, avoiding the king''s chop. was kicked by Ren Wang Fei. "Boom!" Su Hao was kicked far away again. "Cough cough cough!" Su Hao bent down and coughed up a lot of blood, breathing hard in the dusty turbid air. They are back where they were when the battle began. Su Hao glanced at the big metal ball "Eight Hundred Boom" lying quietly in the corner, and threw away the broken knife in his hand. As he walked towards the big metal ball, he said: "King of man, you really want to see it. Is the power of runes? I fulfill your wish, but a person may only have one chance to experience it firsthand in his life!" Su Hao stopped in front of the metal ball, picked up his hands, turned and looked at King Ren quietly. Ren Wang laughed and said: "Come on, use your so-called power." Su Hao understands that he will either succumb or end there today. But since he came into this world, he didn''t want to go back alive. Maybe... I closed my eyes today, and there is one day when I open them again? In this case, let go of everything and do it for your own perseverance! No matter if he is doing it right or not, no matter if anyone can understand it, his soul will not allow him to give in! He could not choose his own way of death before. In this world, he has a choice! He is no longer the weak and helpless person, he is beginning to be qualified to make a voice that truly belongs to him. He has been holding back for too long, too long! He needs to vent his emotions, desperately, carry out his will. He must prove the meaning of his existence. He must prove that the knowledge he has studied hard and the knowledge he has explored can help him and change the world according to his ideas. Otherwise, he does not know when in the future, he will be lost in rebirth again and again, and finally become a walking dead without soul, will, and faith. One, one who has no will of his own, and possesses huge knowledge, the body! Su Hao holding the''Eight Hundred Boom'' metal ball, turned and ran towards the square in front of the Heancheng Palace, and said loudly to the people behind him: "The King of People! Come with me! I want everyone to know, Rune, It is the knowledge that can make people rise up and remove all obstacles! I will use your life as a sacrifice, plant a seed in everyones heart, and then pour water to let this seed take root and grow. It has become a big tree for the human race to shelter from the wind and rain, and a weapon for the grown-up race to explore the world." Ren King stepped up to keep up, shouting loudly: "Passenger, as long as you can do it, just come and take the life of this king! If this king is still alive, then your plan ends here!" Su Hao loudly said: "You have no chance to stop it. Rune will not become your private property to rule! He belongs to the entire human race, and everyone should have the opportunity to learn." Renwang shouted angrily: "Innocent boy, no one can do this." Su Hao said: "What I want is that everyone has the opportunity to come into contact with runes. Those who seize the opportunity can have the power to resist when facing danger!" Su Hao stopped at the center of the square in front of the palace, reached out to the input end of the metal ball, began to input a lot of blood, turned around and roared at the king of humans: "The king of humans, you never understand what it means that all men are created equal! Now the human race The structure of this is entirely because the human race is too weak. When runes become popular, the entire human race will usher in a new era. By that time, my imagination will inevitably be realized, and everything is possible. Let them go and let them fight for a future by themselves! You are old, it is impossible to protect this race forever, only they themselves can protect themselves forever! " With the arrival of Su Hao and the King of People, the people in the square retreated one after another, but they watched from a distance. Su Hao''s voice spread far away, echoing over the empty square. However, everyone is unknown, so I dont know what this silver armor rune master wants to express. Including the King of People. In the heart of the King of People, Su Hao is a madman, a madman with amazing talents, delusional to change the whole world and fight against the whole world with his own power. In the end, Su Hao will be greeted by a falling star. And he, is the trickster! Because what the human race needs is stable development to ensure the continuation of the race. Although he can''t bear it in his heart, he must clean up this unstable factor. Su Hao does not need anyone to understand what he is talking about, because it is not important. After today, they will naturally take the initiative to pursue runes and explore runes. Because Su Hao planted a seed called "Hope"! "Hope" is the most powerful poison in the world, but no one can refuse it. The metal ball has started! Su Hao disarmed the automatic device that exploded ten seconds later, but switched to manual control. Now, as long as he thought of it, the metal ball in his hand exploded immediately. Su Hao turned his head to take a good look at the world again. At this point, he has no regrets. Thank the world for giving him valuable martial arts knowledge. "Goodbye by fate!" Su Hao showed a bright smile. The runes on his body are fully opened, and the "triple burst" engraved under his feet is activated. "boom!" Su Hao rushed towards the King of People like a cannonball. Ren King moved his feet, and suddenly appeared behind Su Hao, and raised the still sharp broken knife high: "The blade of the sky!" This time, King Ren pointed at the gap in the armor he had cut out earlier, and he was confident that Su Hao would be slapped to the head. Who knows that Su Hao sensed the position of King of People, just turned around and passed the big metal ball. "Boom" White light shrouded, the world faded! It''s clearly just a moment, but it feels so long! The people who witnessed this explosion with their own eyes had a sentence imprinted in their hearts: "This is the rune!" So, everyone who pursues the standard of runes is determined to be this explosion in the square. And Su Hao, has carved the structure of the big metal ball bomb in every corner of the city. belongs to the era of civilization, and the curtain has been opened with this loud noise. As for the King of People and Passerby, after the explosion, they found two pieces of broken armor, and nothing else. Only a huge deep pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters is left in place! Later generations called it "Rune Sacred Pit"! And this city full of handwriting, after years, is called the holy city of human runes. And Su Hao is called the Holy Emperor. (End of this chapter) Chapter 89： Weird town Chapter 89 The Weird Town Bewildered, Su Hao opened his eyes again. The explosion that destroyed everything seemed right in front of us. At the moment of the explosion, the powerful impact took the iron pieces and steel **** buried in the bomb, tearing him and the king to pieces, and completely ending the battle. He doesnt know what to do next, and it doesnt matter, it must have been countless years! Presumably in the distant past, there used to be a splendid rune civilization. Su Hao subconsciously entered the pinball space and checked the log. I saw the electronic clock hanging on the wall at first sight! "10542159 July 8th, 17:2:58, 8 days" More than ten million years have passed... This time span once again exceeded Su Hao''s imagination. He murmured to himself: "It''s a bit exaggerated... In the blink of an eye, tens of millions of years have passed. To me, what are these tens of millions of years? Does this period of time have any meaning? The universe? It is so vast that it is unimaginable. Moreover, what is the universe in which we live?" No matter how Su Hao imagined, he couldn''t imagine what the universe he was in. He could only take a deep breath, and then slowly exhale. As if everything in the past disappeared. The information of the world of warriors is still lying quietly in the pinball space. If he wants to, he can play everything he sees again. But Su Hao didn''t read it. After all, it has passed, so let the colors of that world be preserved in the pinball space! "So, what precious wealth of knowledge can the world I live in now bring me?" Su Hao murmured. Continue to view the log. "532662 August 3 days 0: 0: 0 seconds Enter the unknown starry sky, automatically add the comparison, the comparison is successful, and the coordinates are recorded;" "532667 September 18th, 18 days, 0:0:0 Enter the unknown starry sky, automatically add the comparison, the comparison is successful, and the coordinates are recorded;" Skip to the latest log. "10542159 July 8th day 0:00:00 Entered into the unknown starry sky, found abnormal gravity, gravity locked, unable to move. The comparison is automatically added, the comparison fails, the new star map is established, and the establishment is successful;" Su Hao ignored why the comparison of the star map would fail for the time being, because with his current ability, he couldn''t understand this at all. It is more important to focus on the present. Look at the body data again, The body data is still not updated in the world of warriors. Su Hao simply packaged it and saved it, and then re-created a body data sheet. The data sheet is still blank. After carefully inspecting the pinball space and Xiaoguang, Su Hao exited the pinball space and began to observe his own situation. has just passed through at the moment, and has not yet fully received this childs legacy, so he is not clear about his own situation. According to Su Hao''s experience, the receiving process can take as short as three days and as long as half a month. Not urgent! Su Hao focused his attention on his current body for the first time! Hunger! Icy cold! Weakness! "What???" Su Hao was full of question marks. What''s happening here? Is it hell-level difficulty when I just came here? Su Hao tried hard to get up and looked up to observe the surrounding environment. Dirty and messy! This is Su Haos first impression. Immediately afterwards, the unpleasant smell of urine and **** water, mixed with a strong musty smell, poured into the nasal cavity, this strong smell was enough to make people who smell it quickly escape. The garbage dump dare not be so smelly! But this body seems to have gotten used to the smell, and it didn''t secrete hormones to urge Su Hao to leave. This is a narrow alley. The walls are made of stone and soil mixed with some grass stems. It looks very shabby and rough, and it has been around for many years. At this time, it is dusk, and the night is approaching, making the light in this small alley dim and unclear. Su Hao supported the wall and slowly walked to the alley, looking around this strange place. The eyes are dim and dim, and only the jagged houses can be seen far away, swallowed at the end by the night. The style is similar to ordinary houses and small buildings in the Middle Ages, and the distribution is irregular at all. The overall feeling for Su Hao is random. Not only is it casual, but the construction of the house is also very random. City management? It seems that there is no such thing. As soon as he saw this, Su Hao immediately admired his current body, and he didn''t even die from illness, which was a sign of luck. Soon, Su Hao noticed the weird place of this small city. There is no one in the field of vision! He was the only kid who stretched out his head to look outside. The whole street, or the whole town, was quiet, without anyone, not even a cute animal. "What about people? Only me? Could it be a ghost town???" Su Hao''s scalp exploded when he thought of this. He really hasnt seen a ghost, but hes not sure if there is one, because the universe is so big, who can say it clearly? Su Hao slowly returned to the dark alley, as if this dark alley could give him enough sense of security. Returning Su Hao, his back was close to the wall, getting a touch of warmth, and his brain quickly analyzed the situation in front of him. First of all, he is not the parent of a child''s umbrella. He is probably a stray child with bare feet. The trousers are so fashionable that the bottom of the trousers reaches the base of the thigh, and the clothes are just a piece of rag! A bad start. Secondly, according to the environment, it can be judged that this place should be a world with relatively backward productivity. The current weather is very cold. If there are also spring, summer, autumn and winter, then it is judged to be autumn. That is to say, you must find a place to wear and shelter before winter, otherwise A dead end. Finally, judging by the traces on the street, this small city has people, and there are not too many people, but now the sky hasnt been completely dark, and even a single figure cant be seen, like an empty city, there must be some tricks in it. Perhaps after night falls, something very scary will appear. "Do you want to wait for dawn?" Su Hao hesitated very much. He has already felt that this body has almost reached its limit. If he doesn''t eat anything to replenish his stamina, he may not even have the strength to find something to eat tomorrow, and then it will be a dead end. Go out now, although it is possible to be killed by something unknown, but it is only possible, and it is also possible to live. So what to choose, Su Hao already knows. "Could it be a one-day trip to another world?" Su Hao smiled self-deprecatingly. No matter how difficult it was before, I have persisted for at least two months, but now it has been awesome for a while, but it can''t break the record. Every time he changes a world, Su Hao needs to start all over again, and all the power he had before dissipates. This is the most helpless thing. Fortunately, the knowledge learned has been retained. Now only need to give him three months, he will be able to become a warrior again, with a certain degree of self-protection ability, give him three years, will certainly be able to advance to the master warrior again, all kinds of runes can be used at will, to At that time, just do whatever you want, why be afraid? But now, I still think of a way to eat. Thinking, Su Hao slowly figured out the alley, carefully observing the surrounding environment. The whole town, except that it is darker, seems to be no different, still quiet, quiet... Su Hao took a deep breath and told himself: "I can''t see others, and others can''t see me. It''s fair. What''s the fear of me?" Then, in the cold wind, he slowly walked into this strange town. Find something to eat! (End of this chapter) Chapter 90： Peekaboo Chapter 90 Hide and Seek Watching the surrounding environment vigilantly with his eyes, no wind and grass can escape his eyes, no, it should be said that he can''t escape the scanning of Xiaoguang. However, Su Haos worries seemed unnecessary. After walking for a long time, nothing happened, as if he was really the only one in this small town. With the only dim light left, Su Hao walked slowly along the wall. The thick cocoons on the soles of his feet could not stop the coolness from the ground. Su Hao looked up at the night sky. There were only a few stars, but no moon. It is possible that there was no moon in this world. At night, he really couldn''t see his fingers. "Speed ??up, otherwise when the sky is completely dark, you will see nothing, and you won''t be able to eat the meat buns in front of your eyes!" After a while, Su Hao came to a house with a small yard, and suddenly heard a fragile sound coming from the room, he stopped to listen carefully, and found that the sound disappeared again, quietly. "Will there be anyone inside?" Su Hao hesitated, and began to walk cautiously around the yard, to see if it was possible to sneak in to find something to eat. But this wall is too high for him. Su Hao turned around, unexpectedly let him discover a dog hole. This dog hole is very small, and only small animals such as children and cats and dogs can get in and out. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary adult to get in through this dog hole. Su Hao lie down and try, it works! He poked his head in slowly, wriggling inward like a maggot. "Nobody?" Su Hao slowly got up and began to observe the small courtyard. The small yard is drying some unknown hay. A big dog tied to the wall hook is constantly retreating until it reaches the corner of the wall. "Big dog?" Su Hao was shocked. It was impossible for this small body to stand against this big dog. Su Hao subconsciously wanted to run, but found that this dog seemed more afraid than him! What is it afraid of? "Isn''t it a waste dog!" Su Hao looked for a while, and after realizing that it was indeed a waste dog, he crept around in the yard. soon found the kitchen, he opened the door quietly, confirmed that there was no one, got in quickly, and closed the door again. In the kitchen, Su Hao found some leftovers. Regardless of it, he swallowed it into his stomach. After taking another sip of water, the heart that lifted up finally fell. "It seems that I don''t need to starve to death for the time being!" The feeling of fullness at this moment can bring Su Hao a great sense of security. Su Hao has determined that this quiet town is absolutely problematic. Now that he has enough food and drink, he can''t go outside to risk danger. He went around in the kitchen and found bundles of firewood piled up next to a wall, which happened to be an excellent hiding place. Su Hao immediately pushed the firewood through a hole carefully but with all his strength, and went in. Inside the wall closest to the wall, there happens to be a small space for him to hide. After ?? got in, Su Hao turned around with difficulty, and then worked hard to seal the small hole. Su Hao just lay quietly in this small enclosed space. A strong sense of security emerges spontaneously. It''s still warm! After eating, Su Hao''s body gradually gained strength, and he could even perceive that his body was gradually rejuvenating. "Next, let''s hide here for a while, and then make plans after you have adjusted your body thoroughly." Soon, sleepiness struck, and Su Hao fell asleep deeply. When it was dark the next day, the whole city was completely awakened, as if the silence of the night was an illusion. After Su Hao woke up, he still lay quietly behind the firewood pile, waiting for the owner of this small courtyard to leave. As for how surprised the owner of the yard opened the lid and found that the food was missing, Su Hao couldn''t see it. When there was no movement outside the yard, Su Hao, who was so suffocated by a soak of urine, stopped waiting, pushed aside the firewood pile, climbed out, sealed it and turned around in the kitchen, and pushed the door when he had something to eat. . "Bow!" The owner of the yard was no longer there, and the **** dog saw Su Hao coming out of the kitchen and immediately barked. Su Hao ignored it, and when he lowered his head and relieved his hand, he realized that the matter was serious. "What''s the matter?" Su Hao subconsciously raised his hand and observed carefully. Similar to normal humans, but with dark skin tone and sharp nails like cats. He packed up his hand-relief tools and quickly crawled out of the dog hole. As soon as I got up, I saw people coming and going on the street. They were people with slightly dull skin like him. The average height of each person was more than two meters and three meters, and they looked very healthy. The difference between ?? and normal people is that the ears are slightly pointed upwards like elves, and there is a pinch of white fluff at the tip of the ears. They are very beautiful. The color of the eye pupils is brown and greenish, similar to cats. The girls walking on the street are unexpectedly tall and graceful, with beautiful and delicate faces, clear and moving eyes, plus the lovely white fluff on the ears. is simply a stunner in the world. And not only one, but most of them. "The place where beautiful women are rich!" Su Hao sighed in his heart. On the whole, like a mixture of trolls and elves, the elves superb looks, the trolls tall figure, and the slightly darker skin, seem to have a kind of harmonious beauty. A race of strength and beauty. Su Hao reached out and touched his ears. They were pointed, but they hadnt grown hair yet. "Is this a normal person? Yes, it''s just a little bit more vigorous and beautiful..." The light was dim last night, and he didn''t observe his appearance carefully. Now he suddenly found that he had become an elf-like species in the legend, and he felt strange for a while. Before Su Hao could study his new body, a scooter slowly passed by. There is a big wooden barrel on the wagon. Two **** hands and one foot stick out from the edge of the wooden barrel. The key is that these hands and feet are bare and only bones, as if they were bitten by some monster. Nibbled cleanly. From the structural point of view, these hands and feet must be the hands and feet of people in this world. However, many people who come and go turn a blind eye to this, and seem to be used to it. Su Hao frowned and watched the cart slowly disappearing into the corner. These bones look very fresh, it should be the accident that happened last night. But its too exaggerated. If you kill, you will kill. How can you shave all the bones and slaughter cattle and sheep? And looking at the size of this wooden barrel, there are many bone racks inside. What is going on at night in this world? What happened last night? Does it mean that if you run around in a small town at night, you will be eaten into bones by something terrifying the next day? Thinking, Su Hao immediately shook his head, hiding is not always good, if there are hunters hunting at night, everyone is better than who can hide. "Maybe it''s a peekaboo game! People in a small town play peekaboo together, and it''s exciting to think about it." Su Hao thought for a while, then stopped thinking about it. As long as you hide it at night and dont run outside to surf, the problem should not be big. There is too little meat on his body to stuff his teeth. Who would want to slap him? Looking at the people coming and going on the street, each is busy, with a satisfied smile on his face. If there is no danger in the daytime, you can take this opportunity to stroll around, learn about the world, and solve the problem of three meals a day. Su Hao made up his mind, go to the countryside, do activities during the day, and hide and lie flat at night. Even if you want to die, you have to wait until you become a master warrior, can use runes at will, and have the ability to protect yourself. "Now that there is a shortage of startup funds for entrepreneurship, if you want to get the first pot of gold, you must either steal or beg...It''s really forced by life!" Su Hao reduced his sense of existence infinitely, wandering slowly in this messy town. Su Hao, who hasn''t even mastered the language of this world, really couldn''t think of how he, a homeless child over three years old, would make a living. Begging may not work! Think about how Su Hao had been so downhearted. Even if he died before, he died relatively decently... (End of this chapter) Chapter 91： trace Chapter 91 Trail Su Haos life is very simple. He wandered around the corner of the small town during the day, and when it was dark at night, he returned to the kitchen through the dog hole and buried himself in the firewood. In just five days, Su Hao got what he wanted. A pair of self-made clothes, a pair of homemade straw sandals, a hardwood tied with a small sharp iron piece as a short spear for self-defense, and there are small savings in the pocket, so there is no need to worry about daily eating. The body began to become stronger and gradually recovered his complexion. The time was ripe, Su Hao began to spend two hours a day to refine his blood. Before refining the blood qi, Su Hao took a full-body scan of his body and discovered the difference between this body and the body of the previous life. First of all, the title of the humanoid in this world is called Zhu Huoren. In appearance, he is taller and stronger than orthodox humans. Now he is more than three years old and possesses strength comparable to that of a human being seven or eight years old. The skin of the whole body is yellowish and dark, and the hair color is mostly brown-black, and the cross-section of the hair is oval, so that most people I see are messy curly hair, with a pinch of white fluff on the eartips, and the ears are very sensitive. In the daytime, the eyes are like people, with clear vision and easy distance and nearness. At night, his eyes are like cats, and after Su Hao''s proper nourishment, he can see things gradually at night. The nails are very hard and sharp. If you pay attention to polishing, they can be used as weapons. The teeth seem to have not fully degenerated, and the teeth of the upper and lower jaws are slightly longer. The skeleton of the whole body is thicker and harder, but it is extremely flexible, able to make movements that ordinary humans can''t do at will. The five internal organs are complete. In addition, there is an extra organ next to the stomach. This organ is the size of an egg, attached to the outside of the stomach and connected to the stomach. On its surface, there are dense pipes that radiate around and connect all parts of the body. The discovery of this organ surprised Su Hao. After observing it through Xiaoguang for a long time, he still didn''t understand the function of this organ, as if the Creator had forgotten a sarcoma when he squeezed it with his hand. Furthermore, there is a deeper cellular level, which is basically the same, except that the genes that record life information are somewhat different from people in previous lifetimes, and seem to be more perfect. However, Su Hao thinks about it and feels that it is normal. The world has changed. It is only natural that there are differences in genes. But this information is not the most important to Su Hao. He is concerned about whether this Zhu Huorens body can smoothly refine the bleeding gas. If it can, everything is easy to say. If it doesnt, its really called starting all over again. The good news is that this body can still extract blood qi, and the amount of blood qi that can be extracted is even more than that in the previous world of warriors! This also made Su Hao understand that blood qi, as a kind of energy of life, exists objectively. So Su Hao began to sullen his head to refine his vitality. Two months later. Su Hao reached the level of a high-level ordinary warrior, his body gradually adapted to the existence of blood qi, and the amount of blood qi reached the limit of the body. At the same time, Su Hao has successfully learned the language of this world, can understand the meaning expressed by others, and can express his own meaning clearly. also figured out the identity of the little boy through the information from his predecessor. The little boy is a stray child in a small town called Duowei. His parents disappeared one year ago. He can only wander in the city, picking up garbage to make a living. He is often bullied by other stray children who are a little bigger than him. The children''s team thought he was too young to be of any use, and they didn''t take him in, but let him live and die. Seeing that he couldn''t stand it anymore, he didn''t expect Su Hao to occupy his body when he died. Su Hao has survived smoothly since he came to the present, and the overall situation is very smooth. The most gratifying thing is that he already possesses the blood qi of a high-level ordinary warrior and has a certain ability to protect himself. Only need to use centrifugal method, can quickly accumulate a large amount of elite blood. The only problem is that this body is less than four years old. Although much stronger than human children, it is still very fragile. Such a fragile body, having a huge elite blood is not necessarily a good thing, on the contrary, it is very easy to hurt yourself. But Su Hao has no other choice. He needs to acquire stronger self-protection ability as soon as possible. Although elite blood energy cannot be used to fight the enemy in close hands, it can fully strengthen weapons and can also be used to draw runes and obtain special enhancements. . As long as he possesses elite blood, his survivability will be greatly improved. Otherwise, a simple accident can make him wander into the universe again at any time. He is not afraid of death, but he needs to die to have a little value. "Then next, advance to the elite level!" Su Hao is full of hope for the future. As long as he reaches the master, he can begin to explore the world. What terrible thing is hidden in the night of this world? Su Hao was curious about this. However, the kitchen in the small courtyard cant stay, the firewood there is almost burned out. If you hide again, maybe one day you will be thrown into the stove as firewood and burned. You have to find another hiding place first. There is only enough money on him, so he can''t rent a house at all, and he knows what will happen to a child like him to rent a house. After having a certain degree of self-protection ability, Su Hao is no longer afraid to do things, just do what he says. He wrapped the sharp iron piece of the short spear with a piece of cloth, took the short spear in his hand as a crutch, and started walking to the unexplored area. Su Haos ideal hiding spot is the kind of unexpected place, look at the eye. Soon, Su Hao found the hiding spot he wanted. A collapsed earth wall formed a triangular space. Just clear the weeds and gravel inside, spread some hay and rags, and then seal the two ends, leaving only a small entrance that can accommodate him. It can form a simple hiding spot. When going out, seal the small opening with a block of soil, and no one will find this place. Su Hao quickly took action. After a while, he completed the construction of the hiding spot. In this matter, the last world lived alone in the wild, doing a lot, practice makes perfect. Su Hao Gulu got into the hiding spot and blocked the hole with a stone from inside, leaving only two air holes at the head and tail. The whole hiding spot is completely integrated, and it is impossible to tell from the outside that there can be people inside. Take a long sigh of relief, and Su Hao relaxes. After a while, he sat up cross-legged and began to transform the elite''s vitality. ... Three days later, Su Hao left the hiding spot and walked to the market. He needs to buy something to eat first, then get some money from someone who is predestined to buy some cloth clothes, and it will be winter soon, and he must buy enough warm clothes and quilts before the winter. He figured out the name of this small city, called Silin City. This city is composed of a large number of low-rise residential houses. The closer you go to the city center, the higher the architectural grade. The basic unit currency used is called Zhu, a small coin made of mixed metals. Ten thousand Zhu can be exchanged for one gold. Yes, gold in this world is still the universal currency. Su Hao bought a portion of food, habitually reduced his sense of existence, and walked in small alleys, but he was blocked by six children who were bigger than him. Su Hao is close to four years old and is about 1.2 meters tall. These six children are big and small, but they are much stouter than Su Hao. The average age is about 6 years old and the average height is 1.5 meters. Regardless of size or quantity, Su Hao is crushed. The tallest child had a conspicuous scar on his brow. It was obviously the eldest of these children. He walked in front of Su Hao, glanced at the food in Su Hao''s hand, and said frivolously, "New?" Su Hao looked around, squatting and saying: "What''s the matter?" The scar child grinned and said with a smile: "Of course, in this place, we need to pay the protection fee for our Little Flying Dragon Group." After he said, he stretched out his hand to grab the food in Su Hao''s hand. Su Hao swiped his wrist, avoided the hand grabbed by the scar child, and said softly: "Oh, no!" The scared child''s hand grabbing the food was unexpectedly avoided by Su Hao. For a while, he couldn''t hold on to his face, and he was about to start with Su Hao immediately. Su Hao bullied him and stamped his foot on the opponent''s foot. "Woo~" The scared child hugged his foot and cried out in pain. When the other five people saw this, they immediately rushed to surround Su Hao, and they were about to fight in a group. Immediately after landing, there was a painful scream. Six children in the alley sat on the ground, holding their feet and howling. The eyes of the six people looking at Su Hao became extremely frightened. "Different..." The scar child subconsciously said a word, and then abruptly suffocated it, his face even more horrified. Su Hao frowned and asked, "What''s the difference?" Who knows that the scarred child is even more frightened, even ignoring the injury on his foot, Gulu got up, limped and ran away, the other five friends saw this and fled here in panic. Su Haoshun pulled one of the last runners in hand, wanting to know what exactly it was, but unexpectedly the child turned his eyes white and passed out, and then a smell of urine spread. "..." Su Hao let go and quickly turned around to leave here. ... At the end of the day, Su Hao has gained a lot. He bought a set of thick clothes and a small piece of cotton cloth. I think someone can have a good night''s sleep tonight. Night is about to fall, Su Hao packed up, ready to hide back to his hiding spot quietly. However, in the quiet air, he smelled something unusual. He seemed to be stared at by something. looked back, but saw nothing. Su Hao''s pace has not changed, and he silently read in his heart: "Xiaoguang..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 92： wack Chapter 92 Weird Person "Small light, compare the subtle changes in the environment in the field of vision, and make annotations." "Xiaoguang received" Su Hao looked back again. "Comparison successful" In the field of vision, Xiaoguang marked four locations with red circles, large and small, extending from a distance to the nearest tree in sequence. Su Hao swept away the position of the tree with his light, and immediately spotted a weird person with his hands on his chest, hanging upside down on a small branch like a bat, blocked by many branches and leaves, and gently shaking with the branches. If it were not for Xiaoguang''s subtle contrast, Su Hao would definitely not be able to spot the weird people hidden in the tree. Although ?? only glanced at it, with the help of Xiaoguang, Su Hao could still see the other side clearly. It looks like a human, but it is different from Zhu Huo. The windy ears are covered with a lot of black hair, which makes the ears look very big. There is a small sarcoma on the tip of the nose, and two sharp fangs stick out from the upper jaw. , Buckled on the lower lip, and a thin layer of fleshy membranes grow on the hands holding the breasts, which are connected to the position of the knees, which looks like a human-shaped bat. "What''s this?" Su Hao walked with his head sullen, bypassing the hiding spot, and went in another direction. There are no more people around, and the other party doesn''t seem to be in a hurry, wanting to wait for the night to fall completely. Su Hao judged that the weird night in Silin City must have something to do with this weird person, but there is one thing that Su Hao can''t figure out. Why does this weird person stare at him? If you want to eat, you have to pick the fatter one. He is a child over three years old and he is not enough to eat! Could it be that this weird person is too disheveled, and has fallen into the hunt for children who are unable to resist? Su Hao found a corner, leaned against the corner behind his back, sat down slowly, curled up and pretended to fall asleep. In fact, his slightly narrowed eyes were observing every move of the weirdo, and the short spear at hand could give the opponent a fatal blow at any time. The weird man likes to hang himself upside down, like a pendant, even into the night, making it hard to find. After half an hour, the sky was completely dark and the weird man moved. He let go of his foot, and the whole person began to fall freely. Then he opened the thin wing membrane, gently waved it, and glide towards Su Hao. The whole process was unexpected. Silently. When the weird man approached three meters, Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes and ejected his whole body. See each other''s eyes in the dark night. The two sides crossed each other. "Bah!" "Dingka" "Boom!" The red light on Su Hao dimmed, and the short spear had disappeared from his hand, appeared on the neck of the strange man, tied the entire neck to the right, and broke the cervical spine. The strange man lost consciousness at the moment the short spear penetrated the cervical spine, but his body still twitched uncontrollably, and it took a while before he stopped moving. At the moment of staggering, he blocked the opponent''s claws with a barrier, and sent the short spear in his hand into the opponents throat to complete a single blow. The elite blood in him is actually enough to draw a rune once. But this one rune is enough! Su Hao slowly approached the weird person, carefully observing the other''s weird body structure, saying that it was a weird person, in fact, it has been out of the category of humans, and more like a bat. He doesn''t know if there are other weird people in the dark, he must leave this place as soon as possible. Su Hao stepped forward and pulled out his short spear, wiped the blood on the strange man, and was about to leave. "Huh?" Su Hao stopped, stretched out his hand to remove a package from the strange man, and shook it randomly. "Dingling~" It turned out to be the sound of coins colliding. When I opened it, there was a bag full of Zhu coins, at least two hundred Zhu. A question mark popped up in Su Hao''s mind. Will weirdos also use money? No matter what, the money is now his. "Leave quickly!" Su Hao turned to the corner, and after putting away his things, he walked along the corner and left quietly. However, before he could go far, there was a murmur of footsteps behind him, which seemed so clear in this quiet night. Su Hao looked back subconsciously. In the dark night, his pupils were maximized, allowing him to see clearly what was happening behind him. I saw a lot of normal-looking people quietly walking out of every corner. These people were wearing masks and could not see their looks. They only showed their eyes and mouths. They were clearly prepared. They slowly approached the bat monster. Then something creepy happened. These people started to lie down one after another, opened their mouths, exposing sharp teeth, biting on the weird person, tearing off a piece of **** meat, not chewing it, and swallowing it straight into the stomach. inside. Then I cant wait to take another bite! Seven or eight people surrounded the corpse of the weird person, and swallowed them one by one. "..." Su Hao looked terrifyingly in the distance. "This world is not normal!!!" Su Hao looked cold behind his back, thinking that he is a person who has not known how long he has been around. What hasnt happened before? On this matter, he really hasnt seen it. Zhu Huoren, who is so beautiful and exquisite in appearance, turned so **** and violent at night? Furthermore, footsteps kept coming in the distance, obviously more people were coming. Presumably, it wont be long before the corpse of this weird person will be gnawed away to a bone. Then Su Hao remembered the big wooden barrel full of bones. Almost every morning, the big wooden barrel full of bones could be seen, being pushed out of the city by a person using a cart! Su Hao suddenly realized that it was so. He figured out a lot of things in an instant. But new questions follow, why should Zhu Huoren devour this weird person? Is this a necessary life activity, or is there something hidden? Su Haos curiosity almost burst, but reason told him that this place is very dangerous and he must leave as soon as possible. After waiting for the advanced master level, he must dig out the secrets hidden in the dark night of Temple City! Su Hao no longer cared about the original **** scene behind him, and instead quickly left. After confirming that there was no one, he got into his hiding place. Block the hole! Safe! Su Hao, who completely calmed down, began to think about what he had seen and heard in Silin City for more than a month. It looks normal in the daytime. It belongs to the structure of an old social city. It covers a large area, but there are no special landmark buildings, such as the City Lords Mansion and other specialized management landmark buildings. Some are just a luxurious five-story building, which is said to be the residence of "Shanghehui". The biggest difference between this city and the previous life is that there is no city wall! An old social city, without walls? On this point, Su Hao thought a lot. The most likely point is that outside the city, there is no powerful threat that can threaten this bulk city. To sum up, the biggest threat to this city does not come from outside the city, but inside the city. If this conjecture is true, then it doesnt matter whether there is a wall or not. "Is there no war?" Su Hao seemed a little surprised for a while. This kind of city without walls is very common in modern society, but it is rare in ancient times. What is hidden in this temple city? At night, the atmosphere of the whole city changes. The scenes that Su Hao saw tonight will probably happen every night, and not only happen together. The big wooden barrels seen every morning are proof. Su Hao can get little information from the original body. He just knows that once its night, he must hide it well and dont run around. "The last question, what is that weirdo, why did you attack me?" There has not been a similar attack before, but it happened today. It cannot be ruled out that it has a certain relationship with some behaviors today. Su Hao quickly screened. Finally summarized three points. One is that this area may be more chaotic. Some strangers randomly attacked the citizens. The second is that he bought a few things today and was targeted. The third is that he beat six children today and was targeted. The weirdo specifically attacked powerful people. Of course, it is not ruled out to be retaliated, but this possibility is relatively small. Those children are street children at first glance. It is impossible to ask a strange person to help him retaliate. "It''s no use thinking so much now. I don''t know when the danger will come. The top priority is to fill up the elite''s vitality as soon as possible, and to advance to the master." Su Hao sat in a small space, discarding the messy thoughts in his heart, and soon Entering the state of concentration, slowly refining and transforming blood qi. (End of this chapter) Chapter 93： The mysterious Zhu Huoren Chapter 93 The Mysterious Zhu Huo Ren Su Hao started a daily practice life. If he could not go out during the day, he would try his best not to go out, and stay in his hiding spot obediently at night. Soon, two months passed. The cold wind howled, and the sky began to fall a little bit of snowflakes, covering the ground with a thin white blanket. Su Haos small den was tightly blocked, leaving only two air outlets, which is surprisingly warm. "The elite''s vitality has been filled! You can start to engrave runes and advance the master. Although he is still too young, the physical fitness of Zhu Huoren is much better than that of the human race in the previous life. Now there is no problem with the advancement." Su Haos consciousness entered the pinball space, and his body emerged, lying lazily on the sofa, thinking about the advanced masters problem. "What rune should I engrave?" The choice in Su Hao''s heart is still the Perception Rune, this rune helped him too much. This rune can perceive the special effects of life energy in advance, giving him a very high self-protection ability. When encountering any problems, he can prepare in advance and take the initiative. There are two main points of hesitation. First point, he can use the formation to build other runes with special functions, as long as he wants to, there is always a way to do it, even if he cant, he can get a similar effect. This is actually a very suitable way, you can configure your own natural talent arbitrarily. The second point, rune effects can be superimposed, but it does not mean that the more complex the rune, the better. Runes with too many functions and too complicated, on the contrary make the blood gas consumption speed up, and at the same time reduce the function intensity. For example, he can increase the healing effect of the body on the perception rune. It seems that perception plus healing is very powerful, but the daily consumption of blood will increase, the combat battery life will be weakened, and at the same time, the range of perception will be uncontrollably reduced, and the healing ability will be reduced. Also weakened accordingly. The advantage of this choice is the diversification of talent functions, but the disadvantage is that it will squeeze the strength of a single function. Thinking about it, Su Hao finally chose a single rune perceive. He is still used to being able to control the surrounding environment anytime and anywhere, and he doesnt panic when things happen. As for other functions, you can draw them whenever you need them. As long as there is perception, if he wants to fight, he must have enough time to draw the runes and be fully prepared. I just dont know if there are golden nematodes in this world, or golden nematode-like creatures, if there are, then runes can be engraved on the weapon armor. Su Hao didnt know the difference between engraving the beast pattern on the body and the formation rune. In the spirit of scientific research, he did not hesitate to choose the formation rune. Because the beast pattern was engraved on his body in the previous life, the formation of rune in this life can be better compared to determine whether the beast pattern is better, or the rune is better, or both. Since the target was selected, Su Hao immediately took action and began to try to engrave the formation rune, coordinate the energy of the whole body, and strive to achieve the level of perfect engraving. The body of this world is different from the previous world, but the idea of ??engraving is the same. As long as you control the eight array control levers, slowly search for blood energy channels, link them, you can penetrate the whole body to form a The new blood gas network. Five days later, in the pinball space, Su Hao looked at the formation rune that seemed to be integrated with the body, and knew that the adjustment was successful. As long as he engraved along the lines, he would immediately be able to advance to the master. "Create a marking task!" Su Hao did not hesitate anymore, and directly gave instructions to Xiaoguang, exited the pinball space, and quickly entered the game. Begin to mobilize the elite''s blood and follow Xiaoguang''s cursor to draw. It will be drawn successfully in a while. "Cure! Brand!" is still the same method, just fill the squeezed lines with blood and solidify for a few days, then the rune can be completely fixed, waiting for the body to gradually adapt. In up to three months, Su Hao will be able to return to a high-level master! Su Hao is like an outsider in this city. He has short daily contact with this city, only to obtain food and some daily necessities. The rest of the time is shrunk in a hidden spot, slowly transforming his blood and improving his strength. Three months later, the snow and ice gradually melted, and everything gradually recovered. Su Hao is more than four years old, his body is raised a little bit, his body is no longer thin and weak, and the skin on his face is shiny. looks very good spirits. Su Hao got out of the hiding place. He finally returned to the high-level master. At the same time, the familiar radar reappeared in his consciousness. Although there is only a small range of 400 meters, Su Hao is still very relieved. "Now I feel the sense of security that I have been missing for a long time. It''s really practical!" However, compared with the master of the previous life, it is not that weak. Even less than one-tenth of the strength of the blood energy in the previous life. Previous life has the assistance of "muscle strengthening function" and "skeletal strengthening function". After nearly ten years, he has already made his body very strong and tough, far from what this weak young child''s body can compare. However, Su Hao is confident that as this body gradually grows, his blood qi intensity will gradually increase, reaching or even surpassing the intensity of the previous life. In the next time, we need to start to study some of the various "strengthening functions" of this body, so as to quickly strengthen the body''s functions. The search time will take about one year. And what Su Hao lacks most now is time. Furthermore, it is a small regret. But the power of the Taishi-level, for Su Hao, it is basically dispensable. First of all, the human race itself has no way to automatically generate energy cores. It can only hunt down the Taishi-level fierce beasts, obtain them from the body of the Taishi-level fierce beasts, and then transplant them into the human body, and use special methods to connect with the body. Later, he successfully advanced to Taishi. This is power obtained by trickery. For Su Hao, the value is not high, because once he changes a world without the pronuclear, he will not be able to smoothly advance to the Taishi level. If you have enough time in this world, you can study the Taishi level. But Su Hao didnt report much hope for this. Who knows when the accident will come? If he has time, he is more willing to explore the secrets of this world as soon as possible. There may be unexpected surprises. Su Hao practiced drawing runes on the palm of his hand while walking towards the streets of the small city. His purpose today is very simple, to travel around the city, to collect the radar information of Zhu Huo people in the city, and then he will be able to identify the source in an instant. As soon as he walked into the city, Su Haos pupils shrank, and his whole body began to tighten. Without him, the vigor of Zhu Huo in this city shocked him greatly. Most of the Zhu Huo people he met, the strength of their blood qi is as strong as that of a high-level ordinary warrior, and the rest of the Zhu Huo people are almost above the elite, and grandmaster blood qi is not uncommon... Walking to the center of the city, you can also run into a few people with strong blood energy. This gave Su Hao a great shock. There are so many powerful people in this small city? It is unimaginable in the past life, what kind of beast, it is a role kneading at will. But what is strange is that these very powerful people hide in the crowd without any sensation, inconspicuous. Su Hao even saw a grandmaster-level beautiful aunt hawking her vegetables on the street. "..." Su Hao instantly felt that he could not do it! "The fragrant biscuits and bacon pie, you only need two Zhu Lie!" This is a hawk from a junior master, and when he sees Su Hao, he smiles and sells. "The little guy in front, pay attention to let the little heart sprinkle on your body!" This is a kind reminder from a high-level master. "Boss, how come the price of this medicinal material has increased in just one day, it is not in compliance with the rules, no, you have to give me the price reduction, my kid can''t stand it!" This is the helplessness of a high-level elite. "New tailor-made spring clothes! Only forty plants, you can buy good-fitting clothes!" This is a spring clothes shop of a teacher-level aunt. Su Hao suddenly numbed his scalp. During this period of time, he sneaked a lot of money out of improper means, and the ghost knew if he had gotten Zhu Huoren who was too powerful. is really too dangerous! ! ! Think about it now, the strength of his high-ranking master is not very stable! But there is no way to continue to advance to the master. "But what is going on with these people, the elites and masters all over the street, why do they look like ordinary people during the day, without the slightest clue?" If Su Hao had not engraved the perception rune, he could clearly perceive the powerful blood reaction of these people, and would definitely not be able to recognize that these Zhu Huo people actually mastered very powerful power. The acting skills of these people are absolutely top-notch! And the more you go to the center of the city, the higher the frequency of the masters you will encounter. Su Hao stopped and stopped going forward. Instead, he turned a corner and walked quietly to the edge. Su Hao made up his mind. Before figuring out what was going on in this city, he would learn from other Zhu Huo people and act as a person without the power of a chicken, and could not easily reveal his strength. Su Hao recalled the previous bat monster attack. It definitely exposed his strength during the day and was targeted. "It''s really a...peekaboo game!" Thank you very much for your rewards and ticket support! ! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 94： Cannibalism Chapter 94 Cannibalism Time passed slowly, and another two months later. Su Hao''s perception range expanded to more than one kilometer, and he began to act. is not to go out to do things, but to use radar to secretly observe the behavior of people at night and collect information. He needs to figure out what''s going on in this small city as soon as possible, otherwise he will be a little sleepy at night. Who knows when the accident suddenly appears. Only when he has enough information can he avoid potential dangers. Darkness fell, and Su Hao secretly hid in a corner of the city, using radar to observe people''s night work and rest activities. Most people hid back at home before the night fell and stopped going out. But a small number of people started the night activities. When the night fell completely, some ordinary people with weaker blood qi reaction quietly turned over and walked out of their home, and then found a corner to stay quietly without moving. And those whose blood strength is above the elite level, began to move quietly in the city, seeming to have a very clear purpose-hunting the target. In Su Hao''s perception, an elite-strength person acted immediately after nightfall, carefully avoiding people''s sight all the way, and went straight to another elite with higher blood strength. And another elite is ignorant of this. Su Hao hesitated for a moment, thinking that the danger was not great, so he touched the two quietly, he wanted to see what was going on. Perhaps, this secret will be revealed tonight. Su Hao avoided everyone and quickly approached. Soon, he saw a figure whose whole body was wrapped in a black cloth, quietly walking through the low buildings. His figure was extremely light, and there was no sound when he was running, like a ghost that can drift freely. , Flickering. Soon, the figure arrived at the destination, hid under the eaves, quietly waiting for his prey to appear. Immediately after, another elite appeared. This elite was naked, wearing only a pair of pants, and wearing a hood. It was indistinguishable from the appearance. The dark red figure blended into the darkness perfectly and was hard to find. The man in the pants walked on, but he was walking with his hands on the ground and walking on all fours. A boney tail at the tail vertebra slowly grew out of more than one meter, and his body gradually grew thick hairs, and his skin was slippery. Covered, both ears began to grow bigger and bigger, the fangs in the mouth grew longer, and the hands grew long bony claws. Only after walking about ten meters, a living person has completely changed another form, like a leopard, not a leopard. At the same time, in Su Haos radar perception, the blood energy intensity of this deformed Zhu Huo person dropped a lot with the deformation. "What the hell?" Su Hao was hiding in the darkness, witnessing the whole process of transformation, his eyes almost stared out, this is Harry Potter transformation magic! The leopard man whose transformation has ended quietly paced from under the eaves against the wall, his nose twitched twice, and lurked towards the established target. It seems that he also has his own hunting target. However, it never thought that there was a hunter above the eaves, who had been waiting for a long time. At this moment, in Su Hao''s perception, another elite Zhu Huoren sneaked over here from a distance. "..." Su Hao only felt cold behind his back. As the leopard man walked by, the man in black loosened the roof beam and slowly floated down. The two small steel knives in both hands had been held in his hands for some time, and they plunged into the leopard mans neck from top to bottom. However, the Leopard man was very alert, and when the man in black fell, he even noticed a hint. I saw the leopard mans whole body hair exploded, jumping forward fiercely, and at the same time the long bony tail flicked backward. "Bah~" Xiaogang Knife did not insert the Leopard Mans neck as expected, but made a long cut in the Leopard Mans back. The leopard man hurriedly slammed his tail, but did not make a contribution. The injured Leopard man ran into the darkness without saying a word, regardless of the injury behind him. How can the man in black give up the good chance of the target being injured, and immediately take advantage of the victory and pursue it. Unexpectedly, the man in black floated, and the speed was even better than the leopard man. After a few rounds of chasing and fighting, the Leopard Mans injuries became more and more. Although his bone tail also opened a deep hole in the black man, everyone with a discerning eye knew that the Leopard Man was gone. However, Leopards were unwilling to fail. The blood energy was quickly consumed, the bone tail behind him was retracted, his hands were lifted from the ground, two long wings grew from the shoulder blades, one by one, the hands were bent, and a sharp sickle grew , Shone with cold light. The appearance of a humanoid praying mantis. I just dont know if the wings behind it can fly. Transformation is very rapid. When the transformation is over, the strength of the mantis''s blood energy drops to a low point. His sharp sickle in both hands swung at the man in black, and his attack power was strengthened. He was about to die and reborn. The man in black hesitated a little, but the mantis looked very uncomfortable. But the [mimicry] in front of him is the prey he has observed for a long time. Although the sneak attack failed, tonight is his best hunting opportunity. As a [light man], if he can obtain the flesh and blood of [mimicry], although he cannot be promoted, his ability can be greatly improved. "Give it a gamble!" The man in black made up his mind, holding a pair of knives, and looking at the opportunity. The knife in the hand of the light man crossed and slid forward. "Ding!" was actually blocked by the mantis mans sickle hand, making a crisp sound, spreading out far away. The man in black immediately adjusted his direction and turned to attack behind the mantis, but he was still blocked by the mantis. After a few rounds of such a confrontation, the man in black was actually caught his double knives by the mantid''s scythe, and with a forceful tugging, he pulled him a stagger. "Opportunity!" The mantis man burst out his whole body''s strength, and suddenly threw out, his hands sickle quickly put his sickle around the black man''s neck, and he clamped it hard. "~click~" The sound of the sharp piercing meat and the fracture of the cervical spine mixed together. In an instant, the man in black turned into a soft corpse, and the hunter became a prey. The mantis man confirmed that the other party was dead, released the scythe, and the man in black fell to the ground softly. The mantid tore open the opponent''s black clothes, looked at the thick meat on his back, opened a mouth full of sharp teeth, severely tore a piece of meat from the man in black, and swallowed it into his stomach. Then there was another big mouthful. After eating two bites, it seemed that it was enough, so he got up and left. He could only maintain the posture of the mantid, and was unable to continue to transform. Injured too badly tonight, he can no longer hunt his target, he needs to return to the hiding spot as soon as possible to hide. Moreover, capturing the flesh and blood of [Light Man] tonight is not considered empty-handed. However, when the Mantid was about to turn around and leave, a black shadow suddenly fell silently in the air. Before he could react, his claws cut his neck with both hands, and blood spewed out. The mantis man desperately covered the wound with a sickle, but still gradually lost his strength. He saw the predator behind him, and he wanted to say something in his throat, but he couldn''t say anything. He recognized the identity of the shadow behind him, who was the most silent [Nightwalker] in the dark. However, Su Hao did not recognize [Nightwalker]. He recognized the shadow that finally harvested the Mantid, and it was the Bat Monster who attacked him some time ago. This bat monster has swallowed the flesh and blood of the man in black and the mantis, and then quietly left the place. Soon, Su Hao felt the ordinary people squatting around for a long time, and they began to move around. After a while, they rushed to the two corpses on the ground, and began to eat and eat, and their mouths were full of blood. swallowed enough people, quietly retreated, looking for a place to hide, and then more ordinary people heard the sound and joined the feast. Soon, the two corpses on the ground turned into bare skeletons and were abandoned on the spot. Su Hao is about to stand up, what the **** is this world! TrueCannibalism! Su Hao quietly followed those ordinary people who had devoured flesh and blood. He also wanted to see why these people had devoured flesh and blood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 95： evolution Chapter 95 Evolution Su Hao locked five ordinary people in the same range. He wanted to see how these people would be. Maybe he cant get the answer tonight, but he will keep track of it until he gets the result. Su Hao followed a tall person to a place with dense weeds, and this person swallowed a large amount of flesh and blood of the person in black, and was an excellent object of observation. I saw that Zhu Huo found a shallow pit, lay in it, and covered himself with weeds. At first glance, no one would have thought that there was a person hidden here! This hidden skill, Su Hao gives full marks! was blocked by weeds, which made Su Hao not see clearly, but it didnt matter. He was very patient, and he observed the changes of Zhu Huo''s blood qi through the radar anytime and anywhere. One hour later, the tall Zhu Huo''s blood qi began to change, violently consumed to a dangerous one before it could stop, and then gradually recovered a little. At the same time, there was a slight tremor in the place hidden by the weeds, and a faintly suppressed howl of pain came out quietly. It seems that this Zhu Huo is suffering greatly. Su Hao was in the distance, staring at the weeds, he knew that soon he would be able to get the answer he wanted. Finally, the weeds are calm again. After recovering a little bit of strength, the ordinary man slowly pushed aside the weeds and got up. At this time, Su Hao discovered something unusual. This ordinary person has a slightly erratic figure, with a trace of the feeling of a man in black! Although he is very weak and unable to control his own body, it is indeed the feeling of a figure in black that is erratic, like a ghost at night. Su Hao was suddenly struck by a flash of lightning in his mind, and he seemed to understand something. He immediately turned and left to observe the other ordinary Zhu Huo who devoured flesh and blood. He needed to confirm again, and at this time, it was almost exactly the stage where the transformation was completed. Those people are all within the radar range! Su Hao came to the side of a woman who had devoured the flesh and blood of the Mantis, and secretly observed the changes of the other person. And the tall woman in front of her also happened to leave the hiding place and walked quietly to her home. While this woman was walking, her nails suddenly stretched out and became sharp, her ears became larger and smaller, and then suddenly covered with white hair, and then faded again... Su Hao squinted his eyes, and it was not bad. This tall woman swallowed the flesh and blood of the mantid, and gained the ability to transform like a mantid! Su Hao quickly left again to observe other Zhu Huo people. What he didn''t expect was that he could not gain the corresponding ability as long as he swallowed the flesh and blood. There is also a very high risk. Among the five people he observed, two of the five people he observed did not survive the change process and died directly, and the blood-qi reaction gradually disappeared. Su Hao thought for a while, and gradually retreated, hiding in the hiding spot he built, still far away from dawn, so he could have a good sleep. The information he obtained tonight is enough, and he is not in a hurry to do something. In this city, similar things happen almost every night. He needs to sort out his thoughts, determine the next exploration plan, and make plans. Returning to the hiding spot, Su Hao closed his eyes and began to think about the events he observed tonight. If he wants to describe it in one word, he is the first to think of "evolution"! Yes, in Su Hao''s observation, the purpose of these Zhu Huo people swallowing each other is to get their own evolution. And ordinary Zhu Huo people do not have any special abilities, so few people will attack ordinary Zhu Huo people, because there is no point in killing ordinary Zhu Huo people. Everyone''s hunting targets are those weirdos who have mastered special abilities. But this kind of evolution is very cruel. It takes a lot of flesh and blood to eat up the opponent to succeed in evolution, and there is also a high probability of failure in evolution. From another perspective, not everyone in the entire Zhuhuo race is keen on the evolution of superpowers, this is just a part of it. At night, there are indeed ordinary people squatting on guard, wanting to get the opportunity to devour flesh and blood, but more people stay quietly in their houses, waiting for dawn. The attraction of evolution will be there, but it will not make everyone crazy about it and willing to give up their lives. The proportion of the ethnic group that pursues evolution to gain more powerful power should be around 20%. As for the principle of evolution, Su Hao can only guess that it is the special physiological structure in the human race of this world. Perhaps in the distant past, among Zhu Huo people, they did not swallow evolution so violently, but only hunted and killed alien races to obtain the flesh and blood of alien races to achieve evolution. But when Zhu Huo stood at the pinnacle of this world, and other alien races were killed to the brink of extinction, Zhu Huo began a fierce internal competition. These are just Su Hao''s guesses. As for the actual situation, it is not known. In other words, in this temple city, there are many powerful evolutionaries hiding in it, and while pretending to avoid other people''s hunting, they are looking for their own prey and improving their abilities. It can be imagined that every time the flesh and blood needed to be obtained only needs a large piece, then when an evolver dies, a large number of ordinary people will rush to compete for the corpse, thus producing a large number of new evolvers. Thinking deeper, whats even more terrifying is that there is a possibility that there is an organization that specializes in hunting evolvers and acquiring the flesh and blood of evolvers, thereby creating more new evolvers. Do not! It''s not possible, but there will be. The reason why we did not see the official organization in the city is because the city is in the hands of these large and small evolutionary organizations. Su Hao''s thinking became clearer and clearer, and he quickly found the core contradiction. Unorganized evolvers, hiding among ordinary people, disguise as much as possible to avoid being targeted by others. Organized evolvers, they will hunt and kill evolvers scattered everywhere, and they usually fight with each other. But no matter who you are, you must hide yourself well, and never reveal your identity during the day. Because once you reveal your identity, you are not far from death. There are indeed very powerful people, but there are always people who are stronger than him. "So..." Su Hao sorted out the rules of survival for himself silently. First, you should not be exposed to force during the day and be a normal citizen. Secondly, wear a face mask at night and not show your face. It will be very troublesome to be recognized. Third, dont enter the city''s scope until you understand the evolutionary power system. Fourth, looking for a legitimate industry, always sneaking around, there will be problems. Su Hao took these notes down, and then began to think about the future direction: "Next, we need to obtain the extraordinary secrets of this world as soon as possible. The sooner the better, I always feel that the creatures in this world will hide the secrets of the world. If not as soon as possible Acquiring knowledge, waiting for a sudden death one day, I can''t come back if I want to come back!" "The same sentence, cherish every day, do your best to pursue knowledge. Even if you want to die, you must find out the secrets of this world before you die!" He quickly formulated a plan to explore the power system: "Collect the data of the evolutionary person every night, starting from the elite level, obtain flesh and blood samples, save the research, find the opportunity to catch an evolutionary person to ask directly, and the most important thing is to make it clear. Know the mechanism of biological evolution." Why can you gain power by swallowing a piece of flesh and blood? This is the point. If Su Hao figured out the mechanism inside, maybe he could realize the evolution of life without flesh and blood. (End of this chapter) Chapter 96： New home Chapter 96 New Home The next day, Su Hao came to the city to look for work. However, what made him depressed was that no one would believe what he could do with a four-year-old boy. After figuring out Su Haos intentions, he had no room to refuse. This put Su Hao in a dilemma. It is not easy to find a job these years, and it is not easy to live in a mixed life. But I cant keep on sneaking around and walking along the river. How can I not get wet shoes? Wandering around again, Su Hao patted his hands and immediately made a decision, secretly saying: "Since no one wants a part-time job, but I want to maintain a living, then don''t force me to do something extravagant!" For your own pursuit, it is normal to drop some lower limits, right? After the unbridled riot in the last world, Su Hao''s heart gradually settled down, and he had a new understanding of his own thinking and even human thinking. Everyones goals in life are different, and their choices are also different. The final route to take is the result of the surrounding environment. In other words, in addition to being limited by the genetic level, thinking is also limited by the environment. Everyone is born, destined to be imprisoned by a huge network called interpersonal relationships, and it is difficult to break free. The difference is that everyone is in a different position on this network. Like a moth stuck on a spider web, it can''t escape the final destiny even if it does its best. But Su Hao''s moth is different. It can break free from this net and then pounce on another net. This also made his thinking gradually changed dramatically. He experienced many deaths, was able to reincarnate every time, and began to become a little fearless and unscrupulous. It seems that he cannot really die, unless one day he suddenly loses himself and forgets that his name is Su Hao. As Luo Chaohui, he gained a very high reputation, and he also had endless money to spend, and he lost that kind of heartfelt love for money. As Wu Xiangwu, he was full of enthusiasm to do something earth-shattering and enduring, and then after changing the world, this enthusiasm was suddenly extinguished by a bucket of cold water, perhaps, this enthusiasm for changing the world will never be found again. . The only constant may be the heart that keeps exploring the world and the curiosity about the universe. What makes him full of passion is just a few simple wordsthat''s how it is. Su Hao looked at his sharp nails and asked himself: "Am I still the original human?" can be said to be a person, but it can also be said that he is no longer the original person. He has already sensed that he has gradually faded from the body of a human being, and when he does not know in the future, his cognition as a human will also fade. Then break through the bottom line time and time again to reshape a new soul. So what is the soul? Su Hao doesnt know, he thinks the soul is self-knowledge. What is will? Su Hao doesnt know either, he thinks the will is the logic of cognition of things. After his cognition is out of the human category, is he still a human? What is it if it is not a person? Su Hao slowly realized that in the future, he will slowly change his perception and gradually break away from the way of thinking of a normal person, and the only factor that determines how he does it will be what he wants. . As long as he achieves his goal, he may do a lot of extraordinary things! Those rules as a person will be less and less binding on him. It''s like saying that this life is stealing in order to survive, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. Besides the pressure of survival, it is really difficult for him to develop a sense of racial identity for Zhu Huoren. Although he is not disgusted, he is not kind. It is conceivable that in the next world, if he is lucky and becomes a human again, will his sense of identity with humans be correspondingly reduced? Maybe not! This is unknown, but the future must be revealed. After Su Hao had saved enough money, he planned to change to another residence. In any case, the house is better than staying in the crowded den, and as the body gets stronger and taller, the small den , Can''t meet his needs anymore. Su Hao carried his money bag and found a dentist who specializes in housing intermediary, and chose a small house with a courtyard in a remote location. Led by the little brother of Yaren, Su Hao came to this small courtyard. The tall toothman is an ordinary person. He didn''t despise Su Hao because he was young. Even if he despised it, he would not show it on his face, because people like them only recognize money. As long as they have money, they are his uncle. . His curly hair is woven into small braids, and his head is covered. When talking, he likes to pinch the braids with his fingers. With a smile on his face, he introduced to Su Hao: "The original owner of this yard is also a young kid. Well, two months ago, his father suddenly didn''t go back, leaving only some property. Later, he was forced to make a living and sold the house. Now the price is not expensive. If you take it, you will definitely make a profit." Su Hao made a round in the small yard, was very satisfied, and said: "This yard has two thousand Zhu, I want it. But how can I guarantee it?" The little brother looked at Su Hao in surprise and said: All the house transactions in the small town are guaranteed by the Shanghe Chamber of Commerce. You can rest assured of this. Su Hao took the opportunity to ask: "''Shanghe'' Chamber of Commerce, what is that?" Rich is the uncle, and the younger brother patiently explained: "The''Shanghe'' Chamber of Commerce is a large organization spontaneously formed by large and small merchants in Silin City. Business disputes of all sizes. Of course, sometimes it is more than that. In short, the Shanghe Chamber of Commerce can settle everything in the city." Su Hao nodded to express understanding. Brother took out two contracts from his carry-on bag and asked: "Can you write?" Su Hao looked at the paper full of words, and simply shook his head and said, "No!" Brother took out a box, handed it to Su Hao, and motioned: "You only need to press a fingerprint on this piece of paper." As soon as he finished speaking, the little brother immediately added: "Don''t worry, there is absolutely no problem." Su Hao did not hesitate, and directly pressed a big handprint on it. and then handed the money over. He is not afraid of problems. If he dares to bluff him, he will touch him and beat him up at night, and then get the money back. The little brother took the money bag, handed one of the contracts to Su Hao, collected his share, and then glanced at the courtyard outside and said: "My kid, there are a few older kids outside who seem to be staring at you. That''s it! What are you going to do?" Su Hao took out a handful of money and handed it over, "Can you help me solve it?" The little brother smiled and accepted: "Of course, you wait and see!" As he said, he didn''t know where he took out a swing stick, swiped his sleeve to his shoulder, revealing a scorpion-like creature tattooed on his arm, pushed the door out, and immediately rushed to the street children to intimidate: "You A few scumbags, you can see clearly, this is the place where the sand worms are sheltered. They dare to cause trouble within a month. Everyone breaks a leg. Have you heard?!" Several children around the age of seven or eight immediately dispersed and fled in all directions. Su Hao thought silently afterwards: It seems that this temple city is indeed controlled by various gangs. Then he froze again, what did he hear just now? What does within a month mean? The braided brother walked in grinningly: "Okay, I have already settled it for you. If you have any trouble within a month, you can find me to help you settle it." Su Hao''s mouth twitched, and said blankly: "What about in a month?" The little brother said: "I won''t know in one month. After all, the money is only enough for one month, and the discount is given to you. If you want to continue to be protected by our Sandworm Gang in one month, you can come to me. Hand in the full management fee." Su Hao nodded and stopped talking. The braid brother was very happy to make a deal today, and left with an inexplicable tune. After Brother Braid walked away, Su Hao couldn''t help but vomit: "What kind of ghost gangs are these, it''s so dark!" Su Hao soon moved all his things into a small house. There were not many things, mainly warm clothes and quilts. After a little tidying, he could move in. Although ?? is simple, it is a normal safe haven. Sitting on the eaves, he stared blankly at the empty courtyard, and suddenly remembered the small courtyard of the Chashan Post in the previous life. His father Wu Yuntian often sat on the stone table in the courtyard to drink tea, and he remembered Luo Chaohuis At that time, the small villa where parents and brother stayed together. Su Hao murmured: "The more people I meet, the more empty my heart..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 97： Lin Jia Nan Chapter 97 Lin Jia Man Night fell quietly, Su Hao put on a black suit with a balaclava on his head, robbing the bank. Then quietly pushed the door out, hiding in the darkness. Tonights goal is very simple. Grab a few tongues and ask if it is exactly what the fight was and whether it is consistent with his guess. In the night of Silin City, the fighting never stops. Every day, many evolutionary people die, and more evolutionary people will be born. As long as the population base is sufficient, the night can be kept alive enough. Soon, Su Hao found his target. A duel between a muscular man with a height of nearly three meters and a short-haired man with scaly body. The scaly man blocked his head with both hands and forearms full of scaly, and faced the punch after punch of the muscular man. Each boxing can knock the scale man back a few steps, but it cannot really threaten the life of the scale man. Soon, the muscular man''s fist was cut by the sharp scales, and a little bit of blood stained the fist and the scales. And every time the scale man wants to counterattack, he will be beaten back by the muscle mans fist and can only be beaten passively. "Drink!" The huge muscular man took a step back, his muscles bulged, opened his posture, and made a fierce punch with all his strength. The scaly man raised his thick forearm covered with thick scaly, and faced the muscular man''s fist frontally. "Boom!" The scaly man was violently knocked back four or five meters and fell to the ground. "Opportunity!" The muscular man was overjoyed, his feet exploded, and his huge body pressed against the scaly man. "Boom boom boom!" The muscular man pressed the scaly man to the ground and blasted his body with one punch after another. However, the man in scaly armor only covered the front door with his hands, clamped his feet tightly, and ignored other attacks. "Huhhhhh~" The muscular man made his arms weak, and his fists were bleeding, but looking at the scaly man under him, he was still secretly watching him through the gap in his arm! "Unreasonable! It''s simply unforgivable!" The muscular man in rage bulged up his muscles again, and bombarded with a punch down! "Boom boom boom!" Soon, both sides realized that they could not help each other. "..." The muscular man was silent. "..." The man in scale armor was silent. Dont stop the fight tonight, go back and have a good rest, or look for new prey. So, both sides closed their hands tacitly. Retreat separately, ready to leave. And how did Su Hao let the two people he was staring at leave like this? ''S figure flashed, appeared behind the scaly man, jumped up high, blessed the hardwood in his hand, and hit the back of the scaly man''s neck severely. "boom!" The scaly man was beaten forward by a violent scream, and fell to the ground with a cry of pain. Knocked on with a stick, Su Hao''s figure flashed again, appeared behind the still-faced muscular man, jumped up and aimed at the back of the neck with another sap. "boom!" A muscular man who was nearly three meters away could not withstand such a strong force and was overturned to the ground by a stick. Su Haos purpose is very simple, knock the halo and take it away. However, what made him extremely embarrassed was that the two of them got up groaningly, clutching their necks, and looked at the short guy who was less than waist in front of him warily. With your toes out, you can run away at any time, but your subconscious mind tells them again, what threat can this little guy have? Look at these two people, where is the consciousness of being knocked out? Su Hao, who couldn''t hold his face, looked around, threw the wooden stick, picked up the big stone next to him, and bumped his hand. "Hard" launches. "Boom!" Su Hao exploded under his feet, and his whole body disappeared in place, suddenly appearing behind the scaly man. Mianmen is probably the key to the man in scale armor, and he subconsciously protects the facial door. However, Su Hao attacked the back of his head. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, Su Hao''s stone slammed on the back of the scaly man''s head. The scaly man''s eyes turned white, and he fell straight to the ground. Su Hao was not insured yet, so he stepped forward to make up for it, and he felt relieved when he saw that the scaly man was no longer moving. The muscular man saw this, his eyes widened, and he immediately turned and fled. His strongest attack was with this scaly man, but he was knocked down by the little guy in front of him. He immediately knew that the person in front of him was dangerous. However, it does not mean that you can run away if you want to. Although Su Hao is young, but the speed is not slow, he slipped under his feet and appeared behind the muscular man. And the muscular man had been prepared for a long time, and looked back and punched. He can''t break the defense of the scaly man, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t break the little guy in front of him. He knows his strength, and he can easily lift the weight. ''Slide Shadow Step''! Su Hao dodged his fist and jumped up behind the muscular man. "Boom!" patted a big slab on the back of his head, and the muscular man collapsed. Su Hao stepped forward and made another blow. Perfect! After confirming that the two evolutionaries were stunned, Su Hao threw the stone, grabbed one foot in one hand, and dragged it out of the city. In this process, no one in ordinary Zhu Huo dared to approach him. He only dared to hide in the corner, quietly watching Su Hao drag the person away into the darkness. The eyes of Zhu Huo people, as long as they are well-nourished, they can see well at night, but they cannot see clearly if they are too far away. The ordinary Zhu Huo people hidden around him were suddenly full of regret, and his heart was cut. They are so close to the supernatural that they have no chance to obtain it. I really want to rush forward and rip off a piece of flesh from those two people. Su Hao drove the radar, quietly avoiding the wandering hunters, and dragged the two to a place with no one around. Then took out the prepared rope and tied the two tightly. The physiques of these two people are very strong, and their blood qi strength is also at the top of the high-level elites. When Su Hao finishes these, there are signs of awakening. Su Hao slapped the man in Lin Jia to wake up. The man in Lin Jia opened his eyes in a daze. When he saw Su Hao, he was immediately shocked, clamped his legs, raised his tied hands and blocked the front door. Su Hao stepped forward and kicked the opponent''s thigh, and asked in a cold voice: "I ask, you answer, behave well and let you go." Lin Jianan looked at his tied hands and feet and kept silent. He didn''t want to answer any questions from this little man, because he didn''t think Su Hao would let him go. He had a foreboding that tonight would be the night of his extraordinary end. Fate has reached the top! At this moment, the muscular man was groaning and was about to wake up, Su Hao looked around, picked up another big rock from the ground, and hit the muscular man''s forehead fiercely. The muscular man fell down again. "Guru!" Seeing this, Lin Jianan swallowed fiercely, and suddenly remembered that he was stunned by Su Hao, and now the back of his head was still aching. Seeing Su Hao put his gaze on him, he immediately became nervous. Said: "You say, I answer, just give me a good time." Facing the stone in Su Hao''s hand, he became unconfident in his defense. Su Hao pointed at him and the muscular man next to him and said, "You guys, what is it?" "???" Lin Jia man was full of question marks, and for a moment he didn''t know how to answer. Su Hao immediately changed the method and asked, "Why do you grow scales on your body? Why can he grow so tall and strong?" Lin Jia Nan heard the problem, and immediately looked at Su Hao with a weird face, but saw that Su Hao seemed to be very young, so he didnt know it was normal... Lin Jia Nan immediately retorted in his heart and shouted loudly: "Normal ass. I knocked both big guys down at a young age? How could this be done? It must be an old guy who was born small! But since it''s so powerful Why do you still ask such a mentally handicapped question? Do you play tricks?" Lin Jia man is agitated, but he dared not show anything on the surface, obediently said: "I am [Shen Jia Ren], he is [Strong Man]." Su Hao immediately asked: "What kind of Shenjia is a strong person, how did you become a Shenjia person?" Lin Jia Nan immediately reacted, the little dwarf in front of him turned out to be a little white who didnt understand anything! Unexpectedly, this kind of person who doesn''t understand anything can gain such a powerful force, it is simply a big **** luck. And he, desperately trying to get beaten up, he can''t eat a bite of meat, God is unfair. Linjia man took a deep breath and slowly started from the beginning... (End of this chapter) Chapter 98： Alien Chapter 98 "We are all called foreigners." Su Hao suddenly remembered that the little kids who had been scared to pee before had said a different word. It turned out that he had mistakenly thought that he was a stranger. Su Hao motioned to the other party to continue. Linjia realized that the little man in front of him didnt understand anything, and suddenly had hope of life. He hesitated to say it, thinking in his heart, if he didnt know, there would be no reason to kill me... Su Hao saw the other party stunned, and his tone became cold: "You tell the truth, I will wake up the guy next to me later, if your answers are inconsistent, don''t even want to leave alive." The ??Lin Armored man gritted his teeth and said: "We are strangers, we have evolved manifestations. As long as we can evolve successfully, we will be able to gain unexpectedly powerful power." Su Hao asked: "The way you get evolution is to devour the flesh and blood of foreigners?" Lin Jia man nodded and said: "Yes, we Zhu Huo people are born with a talent. As long as we consume the flesh and blood of foreigners, we can have a certain chance to evolve and possess extraordinary power." Having said this, he shook his head and said: "No, not only Zhu Huo, but almost all creatures on this continent have this kind of talent. As long as they consume the flesh and blood of aliens and beasts, they can get it. Corresponding evolution." "Talent?" Su Hao suddenly thought of the difference in body structure. A sarcoma-like organ growing next to his stomach may be related to this organ. Lin Jianan continued: "Of course, there will be evolutionary failures. There are two possibilities for evolutionary failures. One is to die directly, and the other is to increase physical strength, but cannot obtain extraordinary strength, and the probability of death is even greater. Higher. But... as long as you understand the conditions required for evolution and be prepared, the chances of evolution failing are not high." "What conditions?" Su Hao asked curiously. Lin Jia Male Road: "As long as we can ensure that the body has enough energy to ensure that evolution can smoothly enter the final stage, there will be basically no life-threatening. Generally, those who die are people whose body energy is not enough to support fully evolved. Many people If you dont understand this, you will blindly devour flesh and blood, and you will die without exception. For example, you...cough cough!" Linjia man suddenly stopped talking, his face was embarrassed. Su Hao asked, "For example, what about me?" Lin Jia Nan hesitated and said: "This, nothing..." Su Hao turned around to pick up rocks. Lin Jia Nan said immediately: "Just like you, such a small man, if he eats flesh and starts to evolve, he will definitely die." Lin Jia Nan suddenly curiously asked: "Little brother, are you a stranger? Why can''t I see which sequence you are in?" Su Hao immediately caught the point and asked: "What sequence?" Linjia man laughed and said, "Speaking of this, I don''t know much, I only know some simple things." Su Hao lifted his chin and said, Tell me everything you know, and dont ask me questions. The Lin Jia man obediently nodded and said: "There are nine sequences for foreigners, which are known to many people. They are [Strong Man], [Swift Man], [Spinner], [Shen Jia Man], and [Mimic Man]. ], [Nightwalker], [Light Man], [Prophet], [Yu Du Ren]. As you can see, I am from Shenjia, and the one over there is a strong man." Su Hao said: "There is one who looks like a bat, what is that?" Lin Jia Nan immediately said: "That''s [Nightwalker], [Nightwalker] is almost the most difficult guy among all Sequence Level 1 aliens. Quietly, coming and going without a trace." Su Hao nodded, agreed with his statement, and asked: "What are you talking about at the first level?" Lin Jia Nan immediately shook his head and said: "I don''t know much about this. I know some of the [Shen Jia Ren] sequence, but I dont know the others. Our first level ability in this sequence is [Shen Jia Ren], such as As you can see, the body can be covered with a thick lin armor, and the corresponding buffer structure is formed in the body. It is not afraid of knife cuts and heavy blows. It is useless to hit with a hammer. Of course, now I have discovered a new weakness, that is, fear. Rocked." Su Hao glared at him: "Talk about the point!" The male Lin Jia shrank his neck: "Then it is Level 2 [Randerer], and Level 3 seems to be called [Anti-thorn Beast]. Going up, I dont know anymore. Actually... I havent been a stranger for long, I know. Its really not much." Su Hao glanced at Lin Jiaren, then glanced at the muscular man, and asked, "I really don''t know anymore?" The Lin Jiaren immediately said: "It''s really true, absolutely no lie. Oh... yes, besides that, there is another common sense that everyone knows, that is, every sequence has seven levels of evolution, but what exactly is it? I dont know. I only know that the first three levels are [people] [people] and [beasts]. The legend is above the seventh level, and there is also a supreme realm, that is [God], and it is said that [God] is immortal , To live forever, this is the ultimate goal of all foreigners." After all, Lin Jia''s eyes are full of yearning. Su Hao laughed, god? Is there really a **** in this world? Su Hao actually thought about this question. In the final analysis, it is still a mathematical probability problem. Is there a **** in this universe? As long as there is a slight probability of the existence of God, then there must be God in this universe. Because the universe is vast and knows no boundaries, and time is so long, knowing the beginning and the end, as long as there is a slight possibility, then it will definitely happen. God is the same, as long as you dare to show the probability, no matter how small, infinitely close to zero, God will inevitably be born. Is there a **** now? Su Hao didnt know, maybe his existence is just an attempt to create gods in this universe? Returning to the previous topic, Su Hao asked the question in his mind again: "Then, you are now [Shen Jia Ren], and if you want to evolve into [Randerer], you only need to devour the flesh and blood of this [Strong Man]. Yet?" Who knows that Lin Jia Nan shook his head and said, "It is not the case. I want to evolve [Randerer]. It is not as simple as I imagined. First of all, I have to store enough bodies at the level of [Shen Jia Ren]. Energy, we can try to evolve [Randerer], otherwise it will undoubtedly die; Secondly, if I want to evolve [Randerer], I must devour the flesh and blood of [Ramper]. And the reason why I want to devour the flesh and blood of [Dali Ren] is because the two sequences of [Shen Jia Ren] and [Dali Ren] are relatively matched. As long as the flesh and blood of Dali Ren is swallowed, my body can be greatly improved. energy. " Su Hao frowned and said: "Just like you [Shen Jia Ren], can you beat a level 2 [Ramper]?" Lin Jia male exaggerated said: "How is it possible, [Randerer] is an extremely powerful existence, and it is not something I can rival." Su Hao said: "Then you will never be able to be promoted to [Ramper]?" Lin Jia Nan smiled awkwardly: "That''s not what I said, I just swallow two pieces of meat is enough, I don''t have to beat him! Maybe someday a [Randerer] was suddenly killed by someone, and I happened to meet him again. Its not too much to eat two bites. Then I will be able to evolve smoothly. So we strangers all want to raise the body energy to the limit as soon as possible, otherwise the flesh of [Ramper] is in front of our eyes, and we dare not eat it! " Su Hao was speechless. Evolution of this thing, did you think of luck that way? Where is there so much in the world that is right? If you want meat, try to get it by yourself, but if you cant beat it, can you kill someone with a knife? Su Hao looked at the Linjia man in front of him, and felt that the other party was difficult to accomplish. As for the [God], just think about it. Su Hao picked up the stone, walked towards Lin Jia Nan, and said as he walked: "Do you have anything else you want to say?" Lin Jia male immediately screamed in horror: "Big brother, big brother, forgive me, I just entered the industry not long ago!" "Boom!" Frustrated! (End of this chapter) Chapter 99： If I knew I was going to die Chapter 99 If you knew you were going to die Su Hao knocked Lin Jia man over again with a stone, and then woke up the muscular man. As soon as the muscular man woke up, he immediately struggled, his muscles bulged high, trying to break free from the restraint of the rope. I dont know if there is a problem with the quality of the rope or whether the muscular man has too much energy. He broke free only when the rope "boom" broke. Su Hao said at this time: "Hey, big man, don''t talk nonsense, I will ask you to answer, spare your life." Then the muscular man found Su Hao standing on one side and Lin Jianan lying on the side. The expression under his mask became savage, and he said viciously: "You are dead, little man, don''t worry, wait until I untie the rope under my feet and send you on the road with a punch." Su Hao did not speak. If the guy in front of him was not convinced, he would not be able to communicate normally. When the muscular man stretched out his hand to untie the rope on his foot, Su Hao flashed up and swept out at the door. The muscular man immediately blocked his arm in front of him. ''Hard''! "Boom!" Blood energy exploded, and a strong kick made the muscular man lay down on his back, and then slid back several meters. The muscular man''s hands were trembling from kicking, and Su Hao also stomped his feet in pain. So the effect of force is mutual. Obviously, this blow is a loss for both sides, and Su Hao''s current body is too weak. "Stones are good!" Su Hao picked up the stone that had just been dropped, and walked slowly towards the muscular man. The muscular man showed a hideous look: "You have a kind of don''t come over yet, wait for me to untie the rope, and then fight you for three hundred rounds!" Su Hao let out a scream, a sliding shadow step flashed to the side, and a stone slapped the opponent''s face fiercely. "Ah!" The muscular man cried out in pain, rolled over to the ground, sat up again, stretched out his hand to touch his face, full of blood, and immediately roared: "You coward who dare not fight upright. I''m Sorbonne. I will succumb!" "Boom!" With another stone blow, Sorbonne''s head was slapped to the side, but his back was so straight that he was not knocked over by Su Hao. Sorbonne suddenly laughed: "Hahaha, trash, come and kill you. Sorbonne!" Su Hao frowned, stepped forward and smashed Sorbonne''s forehead with a fierce blow. "Boom!" Sorbonne lay down on the ground sullenly, and fainted again. Thinking for a moment, Su Hao walked over to wake up Lin Jia male. Lin Jia male woke up again and found that he was not dead. He was immediately surprised and looked at Su Hao expectantly: "Big brother, are you really letting me make a living?" Su Hao asked: "Looking at your performance, what is your name?" Lin Jianan suddenly hesitated: "This..." Operating at night, you cannot reveal your identity. It exposes your identity and you are not far from death. But... if you don''t cooperate, you will be closer to death. The killing at night, there is no kindness at all. Then he obediently replied: "My name is Yashan, I am a janitor who cleans the room." Su Hao nodded and said: "Very good, Yashan. If you agree to be my experimenter, I will not only let you have a way of life, but also help you promote [Ramper], or even a higher level, how about?" Yashan swallowed, and asked carefully: "What is an experimental person?" Su Hao said: "It''s what I said and what you do, and fully cooperate with me to collect information. Not only will it not hurt your life, but it will also help you gain the power you dream of!" Yashan didnt believe he would be so lucky. Even though he had always believed in the way of promotion, he would not believe a word of what Su Hao said. But what if I dont believe it, I cant beat it. Yashan immediately nodded and said: "Okay, I agree to be your experimenter, as long as I have a way out." Su Hao immediately pointed to the muscular man Sorbonne and said: "As the first gift, that muscular man is now yours." Ashan was taken aback first, looked at the muscular man lying on the side, pointed at himself and said, "Mine?" Su Hao nodded, he wanted to see what Yashan would do next. Yashan smiled and said, "Thank you, brother!" Su Hao said: "You can call me Wei!" Yashan quickly said, "Thank you, Brother Wei, no, boss, thank you, boss." Yashan raised his tied hands and feet embarrassedly, and looked at Su Hao for help. Su Hao said differently: "Are you constantly making money?" Yashan shook his head awkwardly and said: "I am [Shen Jia Ren], mainly defense-oriented, strength is not my strong point." Su Hao drew a knife from his waist and stepped forward to cut the rope. Yashan jumped up, rubbed his aching head, went straight to grab the arm of the muscular man Sorbonne, pulled the sleeves apart, bit on the arm, instantly tore off a piece of **** flesh, and swallowed it wholeheartedly. In the belly. "Ah!" Sorbonne screamed and woke up in pain. "Boom!" A stone hit the forehead again, knocking him fainted. This Sorbonne was smashed many times in one night, and I don''t know if he would be stupid due to a concussion. But it doesnt seem to matter, because this Sorbonne is inherently stupid. Ashan, who swallowed a big mouthful of meat, looked contented. Su Hao is very curious, what happens in the body after this big piece of meat is swallowed in his stomach? But there is no way to detect it without equipment, and the pinball space cannot record the physical information of others. "You have to try how to record other people''s body data. Otherwise, if you want to understand the secret of evolution, you have to try it yourself." Su Hao actually doesn''t want to try it by himself, at least not trying to figure out this evolution. What is the mechanism? Taste it before, if you dont get past it and reincarnated directly, it will be very embarrassing. Soon, Yashan became a little drowsy, Su Hao looked around, pointed at Sorbonne and said, "What are you going to do with this guy?" A Shanqiang cheered up and asked in doubt: "Boss, won''t you kill him? Su Hao asked: "Do you want to kill it?" Yashan scratched his head and said: "If life and death are fighting, it must be for the purpose of killing each other, but I just want to eat a bite or two, and I don''t want to kill him. It doesn''t matter whether you kill or not. Or just throw it here. After waking up for a while, he left by himself." Su Hao is not a murderer, nodded and said: "That''s it, you can go." Yashan was surprised: "The experimenter is only responsible for eating?" Su Hao smiled and said: "You can understand it this way, don''t worry, I will find you! Don''t think about running, you can''t get away." After that, Su Hao left straight away. Yashan looked at the dark and quiet surroundings, and a feeling of aftermath of life spontaneously emerged. He quickly left. In the next few days, I will talk about it first, and then talk in a few days. Yashan left quickly, and a question suddenly popped up in his mind: "If I knew I would die in a day, what would I do?" It seems that everything you care about is not important anymore, right? Own work, pressure from the homeowner, evolutionary pursuit as a foreigner, wife and children... These are not important anymore! No, my two children are so cute, how could it not matter? Except for my child, nothing matters anymore! Thinking about it, Yashan suddenly became extremely relaxed, as if he had taken off his burden. Thinking of her two children again, there was an inexplicable smile on their faces. Its good to be alive. You have to live hard, at least until your child grows up. He didn''t know when he returned home, the lin armor on his body slowly faded, and he secretly glanced at the sleeping son and daughter, and a sense of satisfaction emerged spontaneously. As for the wife who is snoring while sleeping...well, she is such a big person, so no one needs to worry about it. He quietly entered the side room and fell asleep fast. Until it was confirmed that Yashan had gone to sleep, Su Hao left from a distance and returned to his home. A lot tonight, and some problems need to be solved next. "How can I record the flesh and blood information of other people in the pinball space?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 100： The secret of the transformation room Chapter 100 The Secret of the Transformation Room How to record other peoples information in the pinball space? Before looking for the answer to this question, you need to think about a core question: What is the information of other people? In other words, what is the information of a living body? What can record all the information of a life? The answer is genes! What a living body will do in its lifetime is basically determined by genes and the environment. This means that if you master the information of genes, you can master the information of a living body. So Su Hao does not need to consider recording all the information of a whole person in the pinball space. He only needs to obtain the genes of different people, and then through a lot of comparison, he can slowly obtain the secret of the genes. can crack the secrets of the worlds nine evolutionary sequences! Pinball space is not omnipotent. It can only record the information of the place where the pinball space is located, and the information of his thought carrier, that is, his body. It cannot record the information of other objects outside the body. Because this Zhu Huoren''s body is equivalent to an anchor point in the pinball space through Su Hao''s consciousness. It can be understood that he is now able to control Zhu Huorens body, just a projection of his thoughts. The pinball space and his essential consciousness do not exist in this world. The way the pinball space records external information is obtained through his five senses or through his perceptual runes. This means that it is very difficult for him to obtain all the information of the whole person. But it is not difficult to obtain genetic information. But obtaining genetic information is only the beginning. I want to really understand how genes make foreigners have power, or how foreigners evolve. It is necessary for Su Hao to be able to translate the information and meaning of each gene segment, and to figure out what the final gene segment can be translated into. Su Hao took a deep breath and murmured to himself: A person has thousands of gene fragments. If you want to sort them all out, I dont know how long it will take! Su Hao immediately entered the pinball space and established a new mission. "The first one is to learn the human genetic knowledge recorded in the pinball space; The second item, extract the genetic information of all previous reincarnations and compare them; Third item, mark out the same gene fragments and mark out different gene fragments for comparison; Article 4, collect the genetic information of a large number of ordinary Zhu Huo people in this world and compare them; Fifth, collect a large amount of genetic information of different people in each sequence and compare them. " The last question, how to record other peoples genetic information in the pinball space? Su Hao actually had an answer in his mind, but this answer made him feel a little bit of resistance. That is like other Zhu Huo people, just swallow the flesh and blood! But before that, Su Hao needs to confirm whether other methods are feasible. Su Hao took out Yashans blood sample bottle, poured a little on his hand, put it in his mouth, and swallowed it directly. Then consciousness immediately came to the pinball space, called up the body''s data, and tried to lock the swallowed blood sample. However, what Su Hao didn''t expect was that the sarcoma on the outer wall of the stomach seemed to have been stimulated, and it started to activate, squirming, shrinking like a heart. But soon this sarcoma organ stopped peristaltic and returned to its original appearance. "Sure enough! The advancement of the stranger is related to this weird organ!" Su Hao immediately confirmed his guess. A persons body has very few useless organs, and a sarcoma such a big one must have its very important effect. "Maybe the blood just taken in was too little." Su Hao hesitated, and immediately swallowed more blood into his abdomen. Sure enough, the sarcoma squirmed again, and Su Hao just stared at the huge sarcoma. Suddenly, some very few substances appeared in the sarcoma, and Su Hao immediately recognized it. This was the blood that had just been swallowed in the abdomen. Success! Yashan''s blood was successfully recorded in the pinball space. As long as the blood appears in the records of the pinball space, all the information in this drop of blood can be extracted by Xiaoguang, including the gene sequence. But Su Hao''s joy was immediately suppressed by the changes in the sarcoma, and the sarcoma violently released a liquid substance, enveloping the blood, and fuse with each other. Soon, a large amount of liquid material that did not fuse was slowly absorbed by the inner wall of the sarcoma, and the new fluid formed by the fusion lay quietly inside the sarcoma. The new liquid has only a few traces, less than a small drop of water. About ten minutes later, a new change appeared. I saw that most of the new liquid began to change color, decayed visible to the naked eye, and there was no more movement. Less than one-thousandth of the remaining liquid was full of vitality, and began to exercise vigorously in the sarcoma, as if looking for a catharsis. That kind of vitality comes quickly and goes quickly. The remaining liquid also gradually lost its vitality and slowly decayed. Until there was no more reaction, Su Hao immediately retrieved the information recorded just now, and used Xiaoguang to magnify everything that happened in the microscopic world and display it before his eyes. After watching for three hours, Su Hao finally figured out what happened in his body in just a short period of time. is simply a miracle of life! First of all, the blood contains higher-level genetic information. When it is swallowed into the stomach, it immediately activates the response mechanism of the sarcoma. The blood swallowed into the abdomen is all passed through the channel with the stomach to inhale the sarcoma. Within this sarcoma, Su Hao named it the transformation room; Secondly, the sarcoma immediately released a large amount of fluid, which contained a large amount of genetic information in Su Haos body, and began to fuse with the blood; Then, Su Haos genetic information and the genetic information contained in the blood began to match. This pairing process is actually a process of predation. The liquid containing Su Hao''s genetic information is full of vitality, occupying an absolute dominant position, looting higher-level gene fragments in the blood, and realizing its own evolution; Finally, after screening, the genes that are successfully paired and remain viable will be transported to the whole body through the sarcoma pipes to complete the genetic transformation, and the genes that failed to pair will collapse and die. These genes that maintain vitality, Su Hao called gene modification fluid. The probability of a successful pairing is very small. This also made Su Hao understand why other people have to devour a lot of flesh and blood, because if the amount of flesh and blood is too small, even if the pairing is successful, it will not be enough to be transported to all parts of the body to complete the genetic transformation. It is extremely likely that it will not be able to complete the evolution, and will collapse halfway and die. Su Hao could not imagine that there was such a life in this universe. Swallow the genes of other creatures to obtain corresponding evolution! This world is really cruel. Only the intelligent life of the human race can be the ultimate winner of this grand swallowing evolution feast. Su Hao thought of more than that! If he is in this world and deciphers all human genetic codes to the extent that he can modify and compile genes at will, he will truly master the secrets of biology! Then he can call himself a "male **** of life" who is forced to a lower level. As long as the collected gene fragments are enough and the functions are rich enough, he can completely modify and compile his body according to his ideal perfect look. The flesh of a fierce beast, a clever brain? Yes, give a shot of gene modification solution, and then sleep, it will become what you want the next day. Want a pair of flying wings? Yes, give a shot of genetic modification fluid to grow angel wings. Want to live in the sea with sharks? Yes, genetic modification fluid is your gospel, and the gills and fins are done together. Su Hao can also imagine that one day in the future, he will be reborn in the modern world. When he is short of money, he can come to the street to promote his genetic products and make money: "Girl, do you want double eyelids?" Soon, Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space and fell asleep deep on the bed. In his sleep, the corners of his mouth curled up quietly. Thank you brothers and sisters for your rewards and tickets these days! Add more today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 101： Two years Chapter 101 Two Years In the daytime, everyone is in peace in Temple City, and the fights are fierce everywhere at night. And Su Hao spends most of his time squatting at home, studying the gene sequences of various ordinary people, trying to decipher the secrets hidden in the genes. But this is not easy to say, and he was in great difficulty at the beginning. He was too short of comparative data. The densely packed genetic sequence composed of A, T, C, and G did not know what it corresponds to. Do you need him to try one by one? Impossible, he can''t do it, especially in this backward world lacking high-end experimental equipment, it is impossible to complete the deciphering of genes on his own. All he can do is to compare the differences, guess the results, and then verify the results. The genetic similarity of ordinary Zhu Huo people is as high as 99.99%, and only a few genes are different. What Su Hao has to do is to temporarily remove those similar genes, and instead to study the different external expressions of those different genes. The most important thing is to compare the differences between ordinary people and foreign people, and extract the genes that have differences before and after comparisons for research. Of course, Su Hao did not spend all his time comparing genes. Comparing genes is a very important subject, but for him at this stage, the most important thing is still to improve his strength as soon as possible. For example, studying the bodys "blood-qi strengthening function", "muscle strengthening function" and so on. What he didn''t expect was that the "five sense enhancement function" and "visceral enhancement function" that had been troubled in the previous life, even got started quickly in this world and reached the "proficient" level. Let Su Hao speak of magic. Maybe the answer to all this is hidden in genes. time flies. Two years later, Su Hao was six and a half years old. He has grown to 1.4 meters, and his figure is gradually plump and strong, which is comparable to his figure when he was ten in his previous life. After two years of growth and strengthening, his physical strength has become extremely high, and his muscles and bones are unusually tough, comparable to those of old cows. There is also the strengthening of the viscera, which makes his viscera function extremely strong, full of resilience, and will not be easily injured by shock and heavy blows. Today, he is like a little iron man from the inside to the outside, even if he is beaten at will, he can''t play with the broken iron bumps. The biggest change is his five senses. He has never felt the world so clear. The previous world seemed to have been covered with a white veil, but now, this white veil has been uncovered, and the true face of the world is revealed in Su Haos Right now. Perhaps, his eyes saw rays outside the visible spectrum? Keen hearing, he can easily hear the small chats of the aunts 100 meters away. A strong sense of smell allows him to easily distinguish the smell of various objects. The amount of blood gas has also skyrocketed several times, and it will soon be able to catch up with the intensity of the previous life. The maximum range of the radar has reached nearly two kilometers, and it can be driven to about one kilometer at any time in daily life without pressure. And a little fluff began to grow on his ears, which is a sign of Zhu Huorens growth. On this day, Su Hao was playing with some bottles at home. are some blood samples collected in the past two years and some experimental liquids simply configured by myself. The blood sample is preserved with an antiseptic solution that is a special product of the world, which can ensure that the genetic structure in it will not be damaged within a few years. Although the genes of these blood samples have been included in the pinball space, these blood samples will still have a certain role in the future. After night fell, Su Hao quietly opened the door and came to a clearing on the edge of the city. This is where he and Yashan meet. Yashan had already willingly recognized Su Hao as the boss. It was because a year and a half ago, he was chased and killed by the first-level [Poison Yu], and almost died. Hao found out that saved his life. This [Poison Yu] is simply the nemesis of his [Shen Jiaren]. As long as he is touched by the opponent, the venom will cross his thick armor and enter his body, unable to defend at all. When Su Hao slashed [Poison Yu] with a knife, Yashan was already deeply poisoned and was about to die, but Su Hao was dragged back from the ghost gate. And Su Hao just scratched his face twice, opened a hole, and then drew a circular pattern on his chest, which actually cleaned out the poison. Yashan immediately regarded Su Hao as a deity. Of course, he was cleaned up with the poison, and there was a lot of his blood. He almost died due to excessive blood loss, but it was not important, the important thing was that he finally survived. Since then, Su Hao is the first horse to look forward to, what to say and do. Su Hao is also more happy to come out as a diligent assistant. In the past two years, Yashan has served as Su Haos assistant, busying himself with Su Hao, collecting blood samples of different people in various sequences for Su Haos research. Of course, the role of Yashan is more than that. He is also a very important research specimen of Su Hao. First obtain the current genetic data, then feed him meat, observe his changes, and then obtain the genes after digesting the flesh and blood, and compare before and after. It is through the continuous research of Yashan that Su Hao has locked the [Shen Jiaren] mutation gene fragment, and the research has made great progress. When Su Hao came to the open space, he found that Yashan was already waiting here. As soon as Su Hao appeared, Yashan was like a child, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Boss Wei, you are here! I haven''t seen you for many days, Yashan misses you very much!" Su Hao said silently: "Ashan, be more stable, you are already the father of two children." Yashan wrapped him up in scales, leaving only a fairly handsome face exposed, but this handsome face was full of flattering smiles at this time, and his temperament was destroyed. Su Hao sighed that he was blind and violent. Fortunately, it can be seen that Su Hao will definitely be more handsome than the mountain in the future. As soon as Su Hao mentioned his two children, Yashan seemed to have the sun on his face, holy and dazzling, and was about to share the little things about his two children. was immediately interrupted by Su Hao. Yashans two children, Su Hao, have seen him, about two years younger than him, and they are very cute. No wonder Yashan is so beloved. But this fatherly love seems a bit too much in Su Hao''s eyes. Yashan took out a small bottle and leaned forward, "Boss Wei, what do you think I brought you?" Su Hao took it and shook it to confirm that there was some blood inside. Yashan did not wait for Su Hao to ask questions, and immediately said: "This is the blood of the second-level alien in the [mimicry] sequence [Transformer]." "Oh?" Su Hao''s eyes lit up, he didn''t have this blood sample yet. And in his opinion, the [Transformer] gene that can transform at will has extremely high research value. In the past two years, he has collected seven blood samples of first-level aliens in nine sequences. Only the blood samples of [Swiftman] and [Prophet] have not been collected. As for the second-level blood sample, he only collected the blood sample of the second-level alien [violent] of the [Strong Man] sequence. Because the strangers in this sequence are the most ridiculous! He thinks he is powerful and invincible, and he doesn''t pay attention to strangers of other sequences. is usually the most tragic and most deadly sequence. Su Hao put away the blood sample and immediately boasted: Yes, Yashan, even the second-level blood sample can be obtained. It seems that I have not fed you meat in vain during this period. Yashan rubbed his hands and smiled and said, "That''s that. When this [Transformer] fought with a second-level alien [Randerer], I was injured, so I secretly collected the spilled blood. It''s not. Do you know how good you are, Boss Wei?" The corners of Su Haos mouth twitched. There is a problem with Yashans wording! He asked directly: "Have you reached the promotion status?" Yashan nodded excitedly and said: "I have felt that my body energy has reached its peak state, and the promotion to [Randerer] is absolutely successful." Su Hao smiled. His research progress has just reached the stage of genetic differences between the first-level alien and the second-level alien. Since Yashan, the experimental subject, cooperated so actively, he laughed. Su Hao smiled and said, "I have performed well in the past two years. I meet your small request. Come on, where is [Randerer]?" Yashan is overjoyed: "Boss Wei, come with me!" Su Hao handed over a big bottle and said: "No hurry, fill up the bottle first." Yashan: "..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 102： Rampage Chapter 102 Rampager As soon as he thought of being able to advance to [Rampwalker] tonight, Yashan trembled with excitement. He has been looking forward to this day for a long time, and has put in a lot of effort for it. Several times he nearly died, and his lovely children almost missed their father. As long as he successfully advances, he will be able to acquire a new ability. He doesn''t know what it is. But survivability is bound to skyrocket. Ashan believes that [Randerer] is not his end, and that he can continue to evolve according to this rhythm, become a powerful alien, and finally hit the supreme [God] realm and become an immortal existence on this continent. As for whether his boss Wei can help him obtain [Ramper] flesh and blood, he never doubted this. The power of boss Wei was beyond his comprehension. He guessed that the boss of Wei may be the most mysterious and rare [Prophet] stranger, and the level must be very high. As for saying that the Wei old conference will not kill him, Yashan is not worried. As long as he is a little obedient and obedient, and has a little value to the Wei boss, he will be able to live well. Furthermore, high-level aliens are only interested in aliens of the same level and higher-level aliens, because only by devouring the flesh and blood of the same level or higher will it help to improve their own abilities. As for low-level strangers, as long as they dont show up in front of high-level strangers and show hostility, they are too lazy. "Hey, Yashan! What do you want! Hurry up and lead the way." Su Hao kicked Yashan one by one. Yashan immediately returned to his senses and replied loudly, "Okay, boss Wei." He took out his headgear and put it on himself, and headed for the city first. The two carefully shuttled through the city in tandem. Suddenly Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed Yashan, motioned to someone in front of him, and took a detour. Ashan was even more surprised for a while, and repeatedly believed that Su Hao was a senior alien of the [Prophet] sequence. The two came between a tall private house, and Yashan said awkwardly: "Is it right here? It seems that the other party has left." Su Hao said speechlessly: "So, what did you bring me here for?" Yashan scratched his head, hesitatingly said: "This...this, he was here before, and he didnt expect that he ran away soon. I think there may be a way for Wei boss to find him. Wei boss, what should we do?" Su Hao looked at this naive man in front of him, how did he live until now? How did he marry his wife? Isn''t it a mentally handicapped person? Yashan saw that Su Hao''s eyes were getting worse and worse, and he dared not say a word. Su Hao asked: "Are [Randerer] and [Transformer] fighting here tonight?" Ashan pointed to the trace on one side and nodded, Yes, [Transformer] was injured by [Randerer] here. I just saw it when I heard the movement." Su Hao thought for a while, stretched out his hand and pressed it on Yashan, drawing runes. "Absorb light"! Soon, Yashan was completely black. Even with Zhu Huorens super night vision, it was difficult to find that he was a living person, as if he was invisible at night. Yashan widened his eyes and stared at him, but saw nothing, his mouth slowly opened, and he was surprised: "Boss, is this your sequence ability? It''s amazing!" Su Hao didnt answer, so he put a "light-absorption" on himself. After confirming that there was no problem, he immediately gave Xiaoguang an instruction: "Xiaoguang, collect footprint information within the range." Then draw a light rune at random, flashing against the battle trace. "Footprints collected successfully, 35 pairs of footprints in total" "Let''s go, someone is coming, leave here first." Su Hao said, regardless of Yashan who was almost blinded by the flash, he left quickly. He perceives a person with the strength of the masters blood energy quickly approaching. Although he is not afraid, but he has a purpose tonight, it is best not to make extravagant branches. Yashan''s eyes rolled round, his vision still in a trance, he could only rely on feeling to keep up with Su Hao''s footsteps. Su Hao asked as he walked: "Ashan, what is the height and weight of [Randerer] you saw?" Ashan said: "It''s very tall, a little shorter than the [Strong Man] we met before, and not much difference." This is easier, because there are only two pairs of footprints that meet this condition. And one pair didn''t wear shoes. Su Hao asked again: "Remember that the person wears shoes on his feet?" Yashan immediately said: "No shoes." Su Hao nodded, and after waiting for a while, after the alien who confirmed the grandmaster''s blood strength through the radar left, he turned back to the aisle: "Let''s go, let''s turn back." Although Yashan didnt know where Su Hao said he was going back, he didnt ask. He obediently followed behind Su Hao, staring at the darkness in front of him with his wide eyes widened. He was afraid that he would lose it by accident. The two quickly returned to where they were just now. Su Hao was about to track his footprints, only to find that the footprints of the stranger who had just visited coincided with the footprints he had collected. Su Hao smiled, but it was a coincidence that he didnt need his footprints to track it anymore. The stranger who was suspected to be [Ramper] had not stepped out of his perception! "Let''s go, I found someone!" Su Hao immediately followed [Randerer]. "What? Did you find it?" Yashan was stunned again. As expected of the [Prophet] sequence, it was indeed omnipotent. Ashan began to regret choosing the [Shen Jiaren] sequence. Perhaps [Prophet] is the best? Soon, Su Hao and Yashan stopped in front of the grandmaster''s **** stranger. Su Hao asked: "Is it him?" Yashan nodded, then hesitated: "Boss Wei, do you need my help? Go up and hug him with a leg or something!" After seeing [Randerer], Yashan immediately confirmed that the opponent was the second-level alien in his sequence [Ramper]. The level suppression from the same sequence made him see [Randerer] at the moment, his legs and feet softened a bit, making him unable to exert strength. Even raising his fist to aim at [Randerer] has great fear. Su Hao glanced at Yashan and found that his eyes were full of fear, and he was very curious. He shook his head and said, "No, just stay aside." Yashan breathed a sigh of relief. Su Hao asked curiously: "Are you afraid of him?" Yashan immediately nodded and said, "I''m afraid, I don''t dare to come close." At this time, he spoke to the tall and muscular [Randerer], his tone was light and his style was very high: "You two, are you going to die?" [Randerer]s body is no longer covered with dense scale armor like Yashan, but a black smooth carapace like a beetle, and even the face is covered tightly, as if wearing its own hard armor. Wearing a pair of gloves with a glove like a mace, it looks very hideous, and the consequences of being hit by a punch are unimaginable. [Randerer] Although arrogant, looking at the two dark figures in front of him, he was a little undecided for a while. He perceives that one of the taller people is the first-level supernatural power of his sequence, which is casually dismissed, and the other short black shadow can''t even perceive the breath of a stranger. It is completely ordinary. People. Faced with such a combination, he would have passed without saying anything in ordinary times. But these two dark shadows really made him feel jealous. If it weren''t for this group of dark shadows to move, he wouldn''t even have discovered the existence of these two people. Su Hao asked directly, "Are you [Rampwalker]?" Rampwalkeris even more jealous. Obviously the two came here prepared and had to guard against it. Seeing that the other party did not answer, Su Hao immediately said: "If it is convenient for you, give me two pieces of meat. If it is not convenient, I will fetch it myself, you choose!" [Randerer] His eyes narrowed, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "It''s up to you?" After talking, lift his foot. "Boom!" The ground vibrated for three points, and some smoke and dust fell from the surrounding walls. Su Hao immediately understood the other partys choice, which was to refuse to cooperate. He stopped talking nonsense, drew out the short knife, and began to attach the rune state. "Hard", "Penetrating", "Sharp", "Vibrating", "Eroding"... There is a thick carapace on the opposite side. It is not easy to break the defense at first glance. You need to fill up the state! Thank you for your rewards and support, Dalibao can only work hard to update! I recommend a book about life simulators, "Life Simulator: I Opened the Simple Mode of Life", all of which choose the simple mode, which is very interesting. If you are interested, you can check it out! A few days ago, everyone was asking when Dalibao will be on the shelves. It has been only two or three days. I hope you can support me, thank you! Dali Bao must write seriously and bring you a different world experience~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 103： Big brother forgive me Chapter 103 Big Brother Forgives His Life Su Haos comprehensive combat effectiveness at this time is no longer inferior to him. There are too many in his previous life, especially the drawing of several commonly used runes, which is even more handy. Even without the aid of the golden nematode, it will not have much impact on him. It just needs a longer one. It''s time to start. However, this kind of battle that can be solved in only one round has negligible impact. Su Hao put a "barrier" on himself just in case, and then prepared the "Glorious Light" rune, stepped on his feet, and shot towards [Randerer]. "So fast!" The rampage''s pupils shrank, staring at Su Hao''s figure closely. Because of Su Haos speed, [Randerer] was relieved. Fast speed, generally low attack power, he is extremely confident in his own defense, so he asked the opponent what to break his defense? The broken knife in your hand? is ridiculous! He raised his fist and aimed at Su Hao''s dark figure, and with the dense steel cones on his gloves, a single punch was enough to end the battle. Su Hao raised his left hand and opened it. "Glitter"! The white light that almost flashed into the daytime burst out suddenly. [Randerer] was irritated by the violent flashes in the darkness, and immediately lost his vision. He screamed, closed his eyes, and his fist also lost the target. But still steadily move forward blindly. Because he believes in his defense! "Slide Shadow Step"! Su Hao dodged the boxing flexibly and walked to the back of [Randerer]. "Kidney Strike"! The combat technique is actually a "tricky thorn", but because of his lack of height, it is easier to attack his waist and abdomen, so the name of the combat technique was temporarily changed. But it didn''t matter, [Randerer] had no room to dodge, and the plain short knife easily pierced into his back waist. "Ah!" There was a stern cry in the dark night. Su Hao took out the short knife and quickly moved away. The blood gurgled out of the wound like a mountain spring, and the flesh and blood around the wound was corroded, sizzling. It hurts to look at it. RandererIn an instant, he lost his strength, clutching his waist and swaying. Su Hao slowly stepped forward, trying to make up two more knives to make the opponent completely lose combat effectiveness, and then cut off a piece of meat and left. Unexpectedly, [Randerer] suddenly fell to his knees, and the carapace of his arm quickly faded. At the same time, he didn''t know where to take out a knife and cut it off his arm severely. "Puff!" A piece of meat on his arm was cut off by [Randerer] himself, and then he threw the knife on the ground, holding the piece of meat in both hands, and said loudly: "Big brother, please give me your blood." The whole action was smooth and flowing, as if rehearsing many times, Su Hao and Ya Shan were stunned. Su Hao glanced at Yashan suddenly, and discovered what the two had in common, both love waves and fear of death. Although Su Hao sometimes starts to wander when his brain gets hot, he is not afraid of death! Its not like this [Shen Jiaren] sequence of strangers have this virtue, right? Su Hao motioned to Yashan to take the meat. Ashan was terrified at the time, but in order to evolve, he overcame the fear in his heart, slowly stepped forward, took the flesh and blood of [Randerer], and swallowed two mouthfuls into his abdomen. Su Hao wanted to ask Yashan loudly: Dont know how to save some for me? But the matter has come to this point, and he will not pursue it anymore. He took out a small empty bottle from his arms and handed it to [Randerer]: "Blood, full!" [Randerer] Obediently took it, waited on the back waist, and quickly filled the bottle, he asked carefully: "Do you want the meat? I still have it!" Su Hao smiled and said, "No, you can keep it!" Now that the goal has been achieved, leave here as soon as possible. Su Hao turned his head and greeted Yashan: "Go!" At this time, the only eyes that Yashan could see were all undisguised excitement. He even wanted to kneel down and hug Su Haos thigh and call his father. Of course, if Su Hao accepts it. Su Hao and Yashan left soon. The [Rampwalker] who stayed in place suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. This is the rest of his life! He was very grateful that his response was fairly quick. If he meets the kind of high-level stranger who likes to cut off the head without saying a word, he will be dead. "Oh, I met a [Shen Jiaren] with a backstage, unfortunately!" He felt bad luck in his heart, and Gu Lu got up, glanced at the wounds on his arms and lower back, suddenly held his breath, and bloodshot eyes appeared. In the wound on the lower back, the granulation began to grow rapidly like tentacles, which soon blocked the wound, followed by the growth of a thick carapace, completely covering the wound. From the outside, it looks like there is no injury. "Find a safe place to deal with the injury of the arm first, and leave here quickly. Tonight, I have found nothing, and cut the meat, unfortunately!" [Randerer] picked up the knife on the ground and quickly left here. Su Hao and Yashan quickly ran to the edge of the city and found a run-down house with no one. "It''s here!" Su Hao said, pushing the door directly in. Yashan was already drowsy at this time, and after Su Hao entered the room, he fell asleep directly. Su Hao took out a lot of small empty bottles from his arms and placed them neatly beside Yashan. and waited next to him with a knife. How could Su Hao waste such a great opportunity for observation. He planned to bleed him every five minutes during the evolution of Yashan, collect it, and observe the genetic changes throughout the evolution. Su Hao looked at the neatly arranged small bottles, and thought with regret: "There are too few bottles, otherwise you can bleed once every minute, what a pity!" If Yashan knows Su Haos plan, and doesnt know how he feels, its a question of whether he can sleep peacefully. On the other side, [Randerer] came to a three-story building, turned to the side door and knocked on the door, three long and two short. Soon the side door opened, [Randerer] immediately got in, and the door closed. At this time [Randerer] let out a long sigh. Safe! Inside, a tall woman with a delicate but slightly weak face saw [Randerer] covered in blood and missing a piece of meat in her arm. She immediately covered her small mouth and said in surprise: "Ford, are you injured? Are you also injured?" Ford was naturally unwilling to lose his prestige in front of the girl, and hummed: "Xia Li, look at my arm, as you can see, I am indeed injured, but do you think this wound was given to me by the enemy? You are wrong, no one can leave a wound on me, except myself!" After finishing speaking, Fred added silently in his heart: "Because the enemy left behind, I have made up everything, hahaha!" Xia Li did not believe his nonsense, and asked directly: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you kill that **** Charlotte?" When it comes to Charlotte, Xialis exquisite face is full of evil spirits. Ford shrugged and said: "She, she is too cunning, she avoided the sneak attack, and then turned into Ye Xiao and flew away, and I can''t catch up." Xia Li wanted to scold Ford so badly, but after all, the other party was helping herself and was injured, so she couldn''t say this for a while. I missed this opportunity, and I dont know when I will be able to confirm the opponents position next time. Xia Li clenched his fists tightly. When can we kill that **** Charlotte! Her sister! Ford comforted: "Don''t worry, Xiali, next time you run into it, she will never run away." Then slowly walked away, and walked up the stairs to the second floor, and said as he walked: "I''ll go to the leader to report the situation. This time I ran into two inexplicable guys." Brothers and sisters, it will be available on Friday, and four chapters will be updated every day tomorrow. If you think its okay, give Dalibao a small subscription! thank you all! (End of this chapter) Chapter 104： You tap Chapter 104 You Tap Ford knocked on the door of a room, walked in slowly, and closed the door. In the room, the two oil lamps are interlaced, and a thin-looking shadow is stretched out. This figure has thin cheeks, full sky, and a pair of slightly narrow eyes that are very calm. There is a pile of materials on his desk. At this moment, he is flipping through a thick book until Ford walks behind him. Never stopped. Just when Fred didnt know whether to call him, the thin man motioned to Fred to sit aside first, and whispered: "Ford, wait for me for a while!" Ford didn''t speak, but sat quietly on a side chair, looking at their leader, flipping through the book page by page. I dont know how long it has been, the thin man let out a long breath, closed the booklet, and muttered to himself: "It''s almost there!" then pushed the book forward, turned around and asked: "What''s the matter, Ford, how are you going tonight!" Ford replied seriously: "Failed, Chief Ann." Although his leader, Ann, does not seem to be very powerful, Ford does not dare to be presumptuous in front of Ann, maybe this is the so-called awe! The first is respect, and the second is fear. An nodded, and said disapprovingly: "It doesn''t matter, this matter is not the point." Then motioned to Ford''s arm and said: "What''s the matter with your arm?" Ford moved his arm and said, "It can be fixed in a while, the problem is not big." An leaned back, lay down comfortably on the chair, and said lightly: "You cut this yourself, right? There are not many people who can let you take the initiative to cut meat in this temple." Ford nodded and said: "I did run into a very short weird person, and a [Shen Jia Ren], who was covered in darkness and could not see anything. That little guy looked like an ordinary person, but He can penetrate my carapace in an instant, and it penetrates easily, giving me a weird feeling." An became serious and frowned, "Do you know which sequence it is?" Ford shook his head and said, "I don''t know." then guessed: "Could it be the fourth-level alien [Night Demon] in the [Nightwalker] sequence?" calmly said: "It''s possible!" Ford hesitated and said, "However, there is no [Night Demon] in our temple city..." An''s sharp nails scratched gently on his forehead: "It doesn''t have to be from Temple City, but it may also come from other places." "This..." Ford suddenly worried. The more high-level strangers, the more dangerous he is a second-level role. But there is no other way. A small city like Silin City is the best choice for those Level 4 aliens who have completely failed in the big city. An murmured: "Ford, don''t worry, just let the city mess up. Only if it gets messed up, we will have a chance! The emergence of [Night Demon] is not important, but more advantageous. Now, there is still an opportunity. , Soon the''Tianmen Club'' and the''Shenguang Club'' will fight to the death. We only need to sit back and reap the benefits. Wait!" Then turned his head to look at Fred and said seriously: "Ford, as long as we succeed in the promotion, I will take you out of here, go to a bigger city, and see this truly beautiful world." Fudxin Ans words have always been believed, because Ann is the one who brought him hope. Ford said: "Then what shall I do next?" An finger scratched his forehead, and slowly said: "I have determined the location of the Tianmen Club and the Shenguang Club, and have found their identities, that is, I have seized their fate." Then drew out two scrolls from the side and slowly unfolded them. A girl and a teenager were drawn on them, and the identities of the two and their frequent locations were marked in detail below. Ann took out two different badges and said, "You and Yiyi will assassinate them both! Each person chooses a target. But remember, the first assassination cannot be successful, and then leave this imitation badge. The second assassination must be killed with one blow, and then leave directly!" Ford understood what Ann meant, nodded and took the portrait and badge. Su Hao stared at Yashan lying on one side, observing the changes of Yashan, every once in a while, the knife in his hand stabs Yashans arm with a quick knife, putting some blood into the bottle. Yashan seemed to be unaware of this, and was still deeply drowsy. Soon, Yashan''s body changed, the lin armor of his whole body gradually receded, his body shrank a circle, and he became an ordinary person. Then the skin began to darken, gradually darkening. Su Hao took the opportunity to take a knife and took a blood sample. At this critical moment, he took blood samples more frequently, with a knife in almost ten seconds. However, what surprised Su Hao was that as Yashan''s body turned black, the wound he had just stabbed him recovered as before. It seems that Yashan at this time has a very strong recovery ability. Soon, the color of Yashan''s surface began to lighten, returning to its original appearance, but within a minute, his body turned black again, gradually transforming toward the carapace, and at the same time, his whole body expanded like a balloon, becoming thicker and thicker. Strong, become taller. "It''s really a magical life, a magical change, how did all this happen..." Su Hao watched the whole process, his face was strange, and he was more confused. Su Haos heartbeat speeded up, and the whole person gradually became excited: Everything in the world must have his internal laws, which will not arise inexplicably, nor disappear inexplicably, there must be a principle. Then, what is the principle of change? Woolen cloth?" Mastered the underlying laws of human evolution and change in this world. To him, he knew too well what it meant. Not only is he able to control the ultimate power of the world at will, but he can also uncover the mystery of life in the universe. Thinking of the question in his mind, Su Hao''s hand did not slow down, and soon there was only one bottle left. And Yashan''s evolution has come to an end. He changed back to a normal person again, lying on the ground wearing only a pair of pants. A few minutes later, Yashan gradually woke up, his eyes full of excitement. "Boss Wei, I succeeded!" He turned and jumped up, stretched out his hand and slowly made a fist, his body quickly turned black and strong, and in the blink of an eye he became a tall carapace with a thick carapace on his face. , Like a visor, it is impossible to distinguish appearance. At this time, Yashan noticed the neat little bottles at his feet, and asked curiously: "Boss Wei, you got so many small bottles there, what are you doing here?" Su Hao waved his hand and said, "Nothing, how is the overall situation?" Yashan jumped up and said: "Awesome, this is [Rampwalker]. I have never felt so full of vitality. I feel that I am invincible. Now my body energy consumption is almost the same, and the overall body is a bit weak." Su Hao said: "I''m not asking if you are happy, I am asking what abilities you have gained, and tell me all about it." Yashan chuckled: "My lin armor has completely degraded and turned into the current carapace, as if it was covered with a thick armor, which is hard to damage with swords and guns. The thickest part is probably this thick..." Yashan said, making gestures with his hands, and Su Hao visually measured about five centimeters. Five centimeters of carapace... Su Hao handed over the last empty bottle and said: "Come on, fill it up!" Yashan subconsciously reached out and took it, suddenly remembering something, Yu Guang glanced at the neat little bottle on the ground. Yashan: "..." Is this the experimenter Wei said? was about to find a place in his body to receive blood, but Boss Wei handed him a short knife very intimately. There are some fresh blood stains on the tip of this short knife, which made Yashan inexplicably fearful. What did he experience when he was in a coma just now? Yashan wants to reach out and take it, who knows that Su Hao retracted the short knife with a turn of his wrist, just listen to Su Hao said: "I''ll come by myself, by the way, try how strong your carapace is." Yashan suddenly remembered the scene of another [Randerer] being stabbed in the back by Su Hao, and swallowed and said, "Boss Wei, you...just take it easy!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 105： Chaos (two more) Chapter 105 Chaos (two more) Su Hao didn''t infuse his blood, just relying on his physical strength, he pierced the carapace of Yashan''s arm with a knife. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the short knife couldn''t make an inch, leaving only a faint white mark. "So hard!" Su Hao was obviously taken aback. The strength of this carapace was beyond his expectation. Although he didn''t infuse his blood, his strength was very huge after training and the accumulation of blood. Previously, various runes were attached to the short knife, and it easily pierced the carapace of the [Randerer]. It didn''t feel much, I thought it was not strong. Unexpectedly, the intensity is quite high. Yashan looked at the surprise on Su Hao''s face and smiled triumphantly. Su Hao played with the short knife in his hand, poured his blood into it, and plunged it again. "Puff!" The carapace was pierced and the short knife was inserted into it, and then it was stuck on the bone. "Oh" Yashan screamed, his face distorted: "We...Boss Wei, tap it, tap it! Your hand is about to break..." Su Hao pulled out his short knife, filled the small bottle in an instant, nodded in praise, and said, "This carapace defense is pretty good!" Yashan: "..." Yashan suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the wound on his arm, and muttered: It seems that this wound can be repaired. Su Hao looked at him suspiciously. Yashan did not speak, as if trying to control something. Soon, the wound on the arm grew together visible to the naked eye. After stopping the blood, the carapace grew and covered the wound. He and Su Hao looked at each other. Yashan murmured: "Boss Wei, I seem to be really invincible." Su Hao did not speak, but jumped up and punched Yashan flying. "Boom!" Ashan suddenly woke up: "Sure enough, invincibility is impossible!" Soon half a year passed, and Silin City became more and more chaotic. I dont know when, the night in the city is no longer quiet. From time to time, there will be loud noises and the sound of houses collapsing. Often the wood and stones crack and fall into Su Haos yard. Fortunately, Su Haos small courtyard has not been affected by the fighting, and is intact. But I dont know how long this situation can last. In the past six months, even the [Ramper] Yashan has been seriously injured many times. That night, Yashan found Su Hao, and directly passed the two small bottles and said: "Boss Wei, this is the blood of [Spinner], this is the [Limitian] second-level alien [Wanderer]. Blood, I risked my life to get it." Su Hao took it with a smile, and took it away. [Rogue] did not have the gene. Although the gene of [Light Man] had it, it could be collected and added for comparison. Although the genes are the same, the characteristics expressed are not necessarily the same. You must know that genes are generally expressed selectively. Su Hao asked: "What''s the situation in the city now?" Yashan said: "The news has spread recently. It is said that the two foreign gangs of the''Shenguanghui'' and the''Tianmenhui'' have fought. "A fight?" Yashan nodded and exaggerated: "It is said that the identities of the two gangs have been exposed to each other. At the beginning, each of them did not know that the other party had learned their identities and hunted each other. Later, both sides died of a special person, who was said to be the child of two gang leaders. Then both sides tore their faces and began to fight in chaos. " Su Hao nodded to express his understanding. Yashan continued to tell all the news he knew: "Now the city is all messed up. It''s not just that people from two gangs are fighting, and other gangs are also fishing in troubled waters and hunting a lot. Killing and capturing foreign people are spreading more and more. Now even in the daytime, everyone is beginning to be cautious, for fear that anyone who does not speak martial arts will stab the knife directly from behind. Because everyone does not know whether their identity has been exposed. NS." After finishing speaking, he sighed and said: "This world is really getting harder and harder. It''s better than before!" Su Hao smiled and said, "When did you have a good mix time? You are strong, you are good to mix everywhere, and when you are weak, it is the same everywhere." Yashan thought for a while, nodded and said: "It makes sense! I will work hard to accumulate energy, and I will be promoted to the third-level alien as soon as possible." Su Hao said: "Do you know where the third-level alien [anti-thorn beast] is?" Yashan scratched his head awkwardly: "I don''t know yet, I will always know." Su Hao said: Since there is nothing that must be done, then you dont need to worry, this time is too messy, first think of a way to protect yourself. Yashan nodded and said: "Understood, boss Wei." Su Hao obviously felt that Yashan didn''t care about it, but he couldn''t care about it. Now that he reminded him, it was not his business if he wanted to listen. Su Hao collected some blood samples in the city and returned home. "Almost seven years old." Su Hao has a hunch that his genetic research will soon have a new breakthrough. One month later. Night fell quietly, the surface of Temple City was quiet, the actual undercurrent was surging, and the atmosphere everywhere gradually became restless. [Rampwalker] Ford knocked on the door, walked into Anns study, and walked to Anns side and said, "Boss, the Shenguanghui and Tianmenhui are gathering people, I''m afraid they will fight tonight. Other gangs They all came out to watch the excitement one after another, wanting to pick up some bargains." Not only Ann is alone in the room, there are also [Winder] Xiali, [Tracker] Yi, and [Lone Walker] Allai. An stood up, the whole person looked tall and thin, but the two legs were strangely thick, and the pace was very strange. It seemed that every step he took, he had to endure the desire to eject forward. Ann took out a letter from her arms and set it on the table, then took out a candle to light it, tied a string covered with grease under the candle, tied the string to the envelope, and poured some on the envelope. Oil. After doing this, he walked to the door and said: "Lets go, we will return home with the Six Star Cluster tonight. Then, I will take you away from this small place." Everyone keeps up. On the other side, Flywheel, the leader of the Shenguanghui, after listening to his report, showed a smile, put on a mask, and the tall figure disappeared from the original place. The next moment he appeared at the door, everyone I didn''t even see how the [Sumo] flywheel disappeared from the place and appeared at the door again. [Speed ??Demon] The flywheel showed sharp fangs, and said hoarsely: "Someone wants me to fight [Bone Demon] that guy? Is my mouth greedy for my flesh and blood? Drink and drink! Thanks to him spending so much money. Im really curious, who is it?" disappeared at the door for a flash, and when it reappeared, it had already come to a roof. And his men followed up and ran towards the designated place. SumoFlywheel led seven men to the edge of the city. These seven foreigners are already all members of the Shenguanghui, and the lowest are the second-level foreigners of each sequence. There are also two third-level aliens, namely the third-level aliens of the [Strongman] sequence [Bursting Beast], and the third-level aliens of the [Spinner] sequence [Slicing Beast]. Generally, the same organization gang, a sequence, will only absorb one foreign person, so most of the gangs are not large in number. The strength of the gang depends on the strength of the leader. So for [Sumo] Flywheel, the subordinates are just some cheering and cleaning the battlefield. As long as he is invincible, no matter how many miscellaneous fish are there, it is useless. SumoThe flywheel stopped suddenly, and with a wave of his hand, his seven men scattered all around, using various methods to sneak into the darkness. He has already seen [Bone Demon]. (End of this chapter) Chapter 106： Speed ??Demon and Bone Demon (three shifts) Chapter 106 Speed ??Demon and Bone Demon (three shifts) [Bone Demon] Delhi also stood on the roof, quietly looking at the [Speed ??Demon] flywheel. His whole body was covered by thick white bone armor. His shape was gorgeous and there were sharp bone spurs everywhere. There is a kind of hideous beauty. Although he couldn''t see the facial appearance of [Bone Demon] Delhi, his lonely temperament deeply betrayed him. Speed ??MagicFlywheel, you know that Bone MagicDelhi is a restless poo. could not help but disdain in his heart. With this kind of temperament, he was unhappy: "They are all losers who have escaped from the big city. What do you pretend to be aloof?" Seeing that at this time, [Bone Demon] Delhis men have also hidden into the darkness, looking for their opponents to fight. SumoFlywheel sneered, and pulled out the double-edged blade from the back, and his figure disappeared quietly. He is the fourth-level alien [Speed ??Demon] of the [Swift Man] sequence, and he is already a strong person near the top among aliens. The first level [Swiftman] gained the ability to swift body shape, the second level [High speed] gained the''super high speed'' and''dynamic vision'', the third level [Shadowless Beast] gained the ability to stealth and stealth, and the fourth level [Speed ??Magic] Gained the two abilities of''tearing'' and''fighting in the air''. In the eyes of [Sumo] Flywheel, his ability is almost invincible. ''High-speed'',''Invisible'',''Treading in the air'' plus strengthened attacks, and the''rip'' of piercing armor. Who can be the enemy? If he can''t beat him, he will run into the sky. Who can get him? It seems...nothing! SumoFlywheel almost looked up to the sky and smiled. But when I saw that the [Bone Demon] on the opposite side of Delhi was handsomer than him, I was dissatisfied. He even owes nonsense, he can''t wait to tear down all the bones on the other side. In just one breath, the figure of [Speed ??Demon] Flywheel flashed behind [Bone Demon] Delhi, stabs at the thick armor of the opponent''s neck. "Crack!" Bone DemonThe bones of the back neck of Delhi shattered into a large piece, exposing the flesh and blood in the back of the neck. At this time, [Bone Demon] Delhi realized that the [Speed ??Demon] flywheel in the distance was gone, and he was attacked. "It''s too fast! I can''t react at all!" [Bone Demon] Delhi''s whole body tightened, but he didn''t panic at all, and immediately activated his abilities. "Bone Spurs"! "Puff puff!" [Bone Demon] Sharp bone spurs emerged from all parts of Delhi in an instant, each of which was more than three meters long and turned into a hedgehog. This is the ability bone spur of [Shen Jia Ren] Sequence 4 [Bone Demon]. SumoThe flywheel was not penetrated by the sudden explosion of bone spurs. When he missed a hit, he immediately pulled away and retreated, the figure has long been gone. [Bone Demon] Delhi slowly retracted the bone spurs, and the wound on the back of the neck has been repaired. He watched the surroundings vigilantly, but there was no trace of any enemy. "Crack!" Suddenly, bone debris splashed on his body, and he was attacked again, this time it was the position of the heart. Blood was left along the wound. This is the ability of the flywheel to split. It is good at breaking armor. [Bone Demon] Delhis thick bone armor can''t defend [Speed ??Demon] from the flywheels attack. But for [Bone Demon] Delhi, this is just a minor injury that is not worth mentioning. In the blink of an eye, it has been repaired. "Crack, click!" [Speed ??Demon] The flywheel''s figure constantly flashes around Delhi, and every time it appears, it will inevitably chop [Bone Demon] Delhi to pieces and make a deep hole. But these holes were quickly repaired by Delhi. [Speed ??Demon] The flywheel does not matter how [Bone Demon] Delhi repairs, he only knows that he is very happy at the moment, splashing the bone debris from the unpleasant bone armor, making him feel unusually happy. Chop, slash, slash! Hurry up! However, this refreshing sensation was interrupted by Delhi''s counterattack. "The Burial of the Skythorn"! [Bone Demon] Delhi raised his foot and stepped down. "Puff puff puff! puff puff puff!" Densely dense bone spurs suddenly emerged from the ground, pointing straight to the sky, up to ten meters long, covering a radius of twenty meters. The sharp bone spurs glowed with deep coldness in the dark night. At this time, the [Speed ??Magic] flywheel, who was stepping in the air invisibly, was sweating coldly, and roared in his heart: "I was almost stabbed into a hornet''s nest! [Bone Demon] is too abnormal!" The next second he suddenly drank and laughed: "But no matter how powerful it is, I still cant kill me, drink and drink!" After he kicked his leg, he moved horizontally out of the range of the bone spurs and landed on a roof. [Speed ??Demon] The flywheel figure disappeared again and disappeared into the darkness, and the double knives began to vibrate violently. This was his ability to tear. In the next second, it flashed towards [Bone Demon] Delhi. [Bone Demon] Delhi seemed to perceive something, and a large amount of bone spurs appeared again. "Puff puff!" SumoFlywheel looked at the large bone spurs, the corner of his mouth behind the mask grinned, and the two swords danced in front of him. "Crack, click!" Bone spurs were chopped by him, and bone scum was splashed. "Break the first knife"! SumoThe flywheel flashed past Delhi non-stop, and the blade suddenly appeared. [Bone Demon] Delhi turned sideways slightly. "Kab!" [Bone Demon] One of Delhi''s arms was broken at the root, flying in the air, blood gushing out of the fracture, and he stretched out his other hand, trying to take the broken hand back. "Kab!" However, as soon as half of his hand stretched out, the [Sumo] flywheel flashed by, and the only arm left was also broken. ... Su Hao was suddenly awakened by the movement in the distance, and stood up: "What''s the matter? Such a big movement!" Then the radar is fully turned on immediately, trying to perceive what is happening in the distance. A large number of aliens were sensed from more than a thousand meters away. Two of them had reached the level of the master''s blood qi and were fighting. "Go quietly and take a look!" Su Hao immediately changed his outfit, turned on the radar and sneaked into the darkness, quietly approaching the place where the alien was fighting. When ?? came to about five hundred meters, Su Hao no longer approached, but climbed up to a high place and looked at the melee. However, it was too dark to see anything at all. Get closer! When Su Hao came to about three hundred meters, he finally vaguely saw what was happening in the distance. I saw a tall and sturdy man surrounded by bone armor. He was attacked wantonly by an invisible person, and his whole body was splashed with bone scum. Both hands were broken at the root, looking very miserable. Su Hao''s eyes widened, trying to find the person, but there was nothing in his field of vision. He could only perceive the other person''s movement at a super high speed through the radar, and he kept walking around the bone-clad man, looking for it. Attack opportunity. "The speed is faster than the king of men!" Su Hao immediately put away his contempt for the fighting power of foreigners. If he meets this extremely fast person, it is hard to say that he will not stumble, because he may not even have the opportunity to draw runes! "We can''t confront these strangers for the time being." Su Hao analyzed the pros and cons. One is that he doesn''t understand the various abilities of strangers, and the other is that although he has reached a high-level master, his body is too weak. There is still a lot of room for growth, so there is no need to worry. Soon, the battle changed. Bone Man Delhi squatted slightly, stretched out two bone spurs to penetrate his arm, and then retracted, as if to reattach it. And how could flywheel give him this opportunity? flashed past, shattering the two arms with the knife in his hand. [Bone Demon] Delhi was not angry, but laughed instead. He gritted his teeth and screamed. The bones at the fractured arm were surging rapidly, and two arms were regenerated in the blink of an eye. [Bone Demon] Delhi reached out and tried to grasp the activity, perfect as ever! Flywheel of [Sumo] who was in mid-air said in surprise: "This is all right?!" Then smiled indifferently: "Cut off your head this time!" "Shoo!" [Speed ??Demon] The flywheel disappeared, and flashed past Delhi, [Bone Demon] Delhi seemed to have predicted the flywheel''s attack and tilted his head sideways. "Crack!" However, the neck was still cut in half by the [Speed ??Magic] flywheel, and the head fell to the ground just a bit. Just when Su Hao thought that the bone man was bound to die, something happened that made him feel cold all over. I saw the Bone Man Delhi just stretched out his hand to hold the top of his head and fixed his head to prevent it from falling off easily. Then he stomped his foot on the ground. "The Burial of Godsend"! (End of this chapter) Chapter 107： Torn apart (four more) Chapter 107 torn apart (four more) "Puff puff!" The bone spurs this time didn''t burst out in a circular area, but concentrated under the [Speed ??Magic] flywheel, closely chasing the flywheel''s figure. SumoThe flywheel jumped up and jumped into the air. [Bone Demon] Delhi released his hands on the top of his head, and opened his two palms to the empty midair. "Spurs"! "Bah Bah Bah!" A large piece of small bone nails the size of a finger burst out of the palm. [Sumo] Flywheel''s heart tightened: "He knows where I am?" Tonights battle refreshed Su Haos knowledge of foreigners. He knew that senior aliens were very strong, but he didn''t expect to reach this level. Broken arm, even if it can be picked up, can one grow out again? The head has been chopped down to almost only the flesh is connected, but can it be supported by the hand to prevent it from falling down? And in the blink of an eye, it all grows up! From the current point of view, the power generated by genes is beyond his cognition. "If the genetic sequence of these two people is obtained..." The first thing Su Hao thought of was that he rushed up to give everyone a knife and let the bloodletter. But immediately shook his head, throwing away this unrealistic idea. Its too dangerous now! After one or two years of body lengthening, it is almost the same. And these strangers are really weird. For example, the bone man just now, if he cut off the bone mans neck by half, he would definitely think that the bone man was bound to die, so he relaxed his vigilance, and the bone man might seize the opportunity to fight back. However, if he really wants to match up, Su Hao is not afraid, he is more than enough to protect himself with his strength. And if you know something about these strangers, it is not impossible to prepare runes in advance and kill the opponent. While watching the battle, Su Hao weighed the combat power of both sides in his mind, thinking clearly about the pros and cons, and simulating how to respond if a battle occurs. At this time, the battle in the field was reversed and turned into a bone man chasing an invisible man to fight. No matter where the flywheel goes around, Delhi can always find his position in the first place and attack wantonly. The flywheel comes to the ground and greets him with dense bone spurs. If it jumps into the air, there will be a large number of bone spikes. When the shot came, the flywheel was beaten in embarrassment. In this case, once the flywheel makes a mistake, it will be marked as a hornet''s nest. He does not have the defense and resilience of [Bone Demon] Delhi. "Can he judge my location?" Flywheel couldn''t believe it. His invisibility is not only a simple blinding of vision, but also minimizes the smell of his body, but also reduces the sound of breaking through the air. It is not possible for [Bone Demon] to locate him. Flywheel began to change the battlefield, constantly changing its position in the city, but no matter where the flywheel runs, as long as he stops a little bit, the bone demon can immediately follow up and launch a intensive attack on him. Flywheel frowned while running away. At this time, [Bone Demon] Delhi is extremely proud. This positioning method is his mastery. No matter what the target is, wherever he hides, he can be picked out, and then pursued and beaten until he kills the opponent. The positioning method is very simple. While the [Sumo] flywheel is cutting his bones, a large amount of fine bone debris shoots around, diffuses in the air, and then adsorbs on [Sumo]''s body, when the number reaches a certain level , Then no matter how invisible [Sumo] is, in his perception, it is half as obvious as a light. Just now [Sumo] was very good, now it''s his hunting moment. Delhi squandered his abilities recklessly. Large swaths of bone spurs chased after the [Speed ??Magic] flywheel, and gradually spread across the small city, and a large number of ordinary people were affected. Su Hao frowned and followed behind. Thinking about it, we still have to be steady, now its not always certain who will do it. In the future, there will be opportunities, wait until you are ready to cut. "Step on!" An landing on both feet, slowly exhaled. The two corpses behind him slowly fell to the ground at this time. One is the third-level alien from the Shenguanghui [Spinner] sequence [cutting beast], and the other is the third-level alien [anti-stab beast] from the Tianmenhui [Shenjiaren] sequence. Er''an, is a three-level alien [Shadowless Beast] of the [Swiftman] sequence. He concealed his figure, taking advantage of the fierce battle between Shenguanghuis [Slicing Beast] and Tianmenhuis [Anti-Stabbing Beast], and when both were injured, he suddenly made a move. Before the two of them could react, they all took off their heads. [Anti-Stabbing Beast] A heavy armor, even Ann was helpless, but the moment [Slicing Beast] broke through his defenses, he completed the kill. Ann turned around and said: "Ford, Xiali!" Ford and Xiali slowly walked out of the darkness, looking at the two coveted bodies on the ground, shaking with excitement. Fud is the second-level alien of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence [Rampwalker]. He has been stuck at this stage for a long time, but has been unable to find a chance, and finally got his wish tonight. while Xiali''s eyes widened, he slowly stepped forward, leaned down, and bit down the body of [Cutter Beast]. Ford first glanced at Ann, and after seeing Ann nodded, he leaned over and bit the flesh and blood of [Anti-thorn Beast]. "Guru!" The two people swallowed contentedly. An looked at the distance, and whispered softly: "You guys go to the Fallen Leaf Courtyard in Nancheng to complete the evolution, and I will look for you later." Then turned and walked towards the distant battlefield, his figure gradually disappeared, and soon disappeared, he silently said in his heart: "Almost it! It''s my turn, and it''s time to advance to the [Speed ??Demon]!" An in order to be promoted to [Sumo], came to Silin City to plan for five years, collected and analyzed information, and finally confirmed the identity of all the targets. Tonight is the time to close the net! On the other side, the [Speed ??Demon] flywheel was pushed around by [Bone Demon] Delhi. Flywheel is so annoying, he ran and said: "Bone Demon, anyway, as long as I want to run, you can''t catch up with me, how about you just stop here?" Delhi gave a cold snort, did not speak, and chased the flywheel. Sumo''s face became ugly. He thought for a while: "I will run forward with all my strength to see how he chases! Drink and drink!" Flywheel is no longer nonsense, suddenly accelerates, disappears in front of the eyes in an instant, ran forward at full speed, so fast, after only two breaths, he ran out of Su Hao''s perception. "Puff!" Suddenly, [Sumo] Flywheels eyes suddenly widened, his face seemed unbelievable, and the mask on his face split in half and fell to the ground. He opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but suddenly blood lines appeared on his face and spread all over his body. In the next second, the entire body of the [Sumo] flywheel was torn apart and turned into pieces of various sizes. Fell to the ground. Flywheel is dead, and I dont understand what happened. Su Hao followed far away, and soon felt the blood energy of [Speed ??Demon] again, but to his surprise, [Speed ??Demon]s blood energy reaction was divided into many parts and gradually dissipated. "What''s the matter?" Su Hao frowned, planning to observe closely, and soon a high-level grandmaster-level blood energy entered the range of perception. "Another senior alien!" Su Hao is even more careful. He has seen the scene in the field. [Su Mo] has become a piece of meat and can''t die anymore. On the side of [Su Mo], there is a silkworm cocoon that is slightly taller than the human, Su Hao. Knowing that the strange blood reaction is within this cocoon, and I don''t know who it is. At this time [Bone Demon] Delhi stopped on the roof, looking at the fragments of [Su Demon], staring at the cocoon in the distance with full face, he knew that this was the famous leader of the''Shang Hehui'' [Line Devil] Sike. Su Hao looked at the dead [Su Mo] and guessed how Su Mo died, and he immediately squeezed his sweat: "Before I thought this stranger who was extremely fast and invisible, he was almost invincible. The land, who knows if you die! The strange people''s various strange abilities are really hard to guard against." While Su Hao''s heart was throbbing, he sensed that a beginner-level great master-level stranger was rushing at an ultra-high speed, and soon stopped in front of the flesh of Su Mo, slowly emerging. is [Shadow Beast] An. (End of this chapter) Chapter 108： I want revenge Chapter 108 I Want Revenge At this time, [Thread Demon] Sike in the cocoon spoke up, with a sharp and powerful voice: "An, [Su Demon] helped you solve it, did you bring what I wanted?" Ann picked up a large piece of meat belonging to [Speed ??Demon] on the ground, looked up at [Line Demon] Si Ke, smiled faintly: "Sorry, respectable Si Ke leader, what you want is not with me! " Sik''s voice suddenly became cold: "Are you kidding me?" Ann immediately shook his head and said, "No, no, no! How could I be joking with you? I''m just cherishing my life. How can I carry such an important thing with me? Don''t worry, I put it in a safe place. Just pick it up as I said!" Sick''s anger rose and was about to explode, but when Ann thought of something, Sick said nervously: "I will put things on the desk on the second floor office of our six-star cluster resident. You should know that Where is it? I have quietly sent someone to reveal that position to you three days ago. Oh, by the way, Chief Sick, I almost forgot to tell you that there is not much time left now. I came out too eagerly, as if I knocked down the oil lamp. Now the fire is about to burn, I advise you to do it soon Click here and take things away. If it''s late, I can''t help it. " An said as she hid her figure and disappeared into the eyes of everyone. "Asshole!" Si Ke yelled, unsure of his peace, and immediately retreated from the cocoon and flew towards the six-star cluster resident. Only [Bone Demon] stood blankly: "What''s the situation, this is not going to fight? It''s not fun yet!" Lastly glanced at the meat on the ground, jumped down to pick up all of them, and quickly left the place. After everyone left, Su Hao looked at the **** meat in his hand, and the corners of his mouth raised: "A good harvest tonight!" The recent sudden chaos in the city is indeed premeditated. The mastermind of this hybridization, the one who will be invisible, is the tall and thin man named Ann, who is the most suspicious. And this kind of person who plays everything between the palms is the most dangerous. If you encounter it in the future, no matter if it is three or seven twenty-one, rush up and kill it directly. Su Hao has recorded the opponent''s blood gas information, as long as he reappears in his radar range, he will be able to find it immediately. However, things should end here. Su Hao quickly left here, intending to go home to make up his sleep, but he was suddenly awakened and he had not slept enough! When ?? approached the home, Su Hao sensed a familiar blood and wandered around his home, looking very anxious. "Yashan? In the middle of the night, why are you looking for him?" Su Hao did not let Yashan know his specific address, only told him that he lived on the west edge of the city. Every time Yashan is looking for Su Hao, he only needs to wander west of the city, and Su Hao can quickly lock his position. Su Hao speeded up and suddenly appeared behind Yashan and shouted, "Yashan?" Ashan is now carrying a woman behind her back, holding a child in each of her left and right hands. Whether it is a woman or two children, at this moment, the body is covered with blood, penetrates the clothes, and is still dripping to the ground. Yashan heard Su Hao''s voice and turned around immediately. At this moment, his eyes were bloodshot, and his face was full of panic and anxiety. The moment he saw Su Hao, a color of surprise covered Yashan''s face. Yashan immediately yelled heartbreakingly: "Boss, Boss Wei, hurry! Save my wife and children, please, boss, you can, you can..." Su Hao was startled, did not speak, immediately drew healing runes, and stepped forward to check the injuries of Yashans wife and children. Yashans wife and son have died, and Su Hao has nothing to do, but his daughter still has a pulse. If she doesnt deal with it in time, she will die. Ashans daughter is called Tai Ni, who is his youngest child. At this moment, there are three penetrating injuries on his body, namely under the ribs, abdomen and thighs. has avoided the critical point, but at this time, there is too much blood loss, and there is a danger of death at any time. Su Hao immediately used the healing rune to stop the bleeding, sealed six wounds, and then fine-tuned the structure of the healing rune to have a certain effect of stimulating the body''s activity, promoting the body to produce a lot of blood, and at the same time warming Taini''s body and dredging the blood. cycle. Until Tanis life was suspended. For a long time, Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief: "Your daughter''s life is temporarily saved." "Very good!" Yashan immediately pushed his son and his wife to Su Hao, and said eagerly in front of him: "Boss Wei, come on, and my wife, my son, save them!" Su Hao shook his head and said, "They are already dead, I can''t save them." Yashan picked up his wife and son, and shook it vigorously: "No, how could it be dead? It must not be dead, Boss Wei, please, save them!" Su Hao remained silent. Yashan suddenly knelt down in front of Su Hao, lying on the ground, tears streaming down his face, crying, "Boss... please, boss..." Su Hao watched too much parting from life and death, knowing that it was useless to say anything to Yashan at this time, and he could only wait for him to accept this fact. However, if he sees his blood relatives being killed in front of his eyes, but he is powerless, he does not know whether he can withstand this pressure, whether he will go crazy, and then think about self-destruction and crazy revenge! Su Haoda sympathizes with Yashan in his heart. This is helplessness without power. But what''s the use of sympathy, Asans wife and son are dead. A moment later, Yashan suddenly knelt in front of his wife and children, covered his face and started crying, slapped himself in the face. I dont know how long it took. Before Yashan came to her daughter, she opened her eyes and looked at her daughter Taini quietly, watching her pale and bloodless face and the regular ups and downs of her chest. There was a sudden color in his desperate eyes. He tremblingly stretched out his hand to touch Tanis face, but he didnt dare to take it back. After a while, Yashan wiped away the tears on his face, knelt down in front of Su Hao, and lay down directly on the ground. There was a trace of power in his voice: "Boss Wei, thank you for saving my daughter Taini. I have nothing to report. From now on, let the boss Wei send it, Yashan will be there on call." Su Hao looked at Yashan quietly, and sighed: "Yashan, you were my experimenter, you should!" Yashan said: "No! As a bargaining chip for the experimenter, you let me go and helped me to be promoted to the second-level alien [Ramper]. Now you have rescued Tenny and it is Yashan who owes you. of." For Su Hao, saving Taini is nothing but a simple effort, but for Yashan, his only remaining daughter is undoubtedly his hope that he can continue to work hard to live. The same thing has different meanings to two people. Ashan cant imagine. If even his daughter died, what would he still be doing in this world? What is the meaning of his life? Promote to a senior alien, and finally become [God]? What''s the use of becoming a **** if my wife and children are gone! Su Hao looked at Yashan who was kneeling in front of him, and said slowly: "Yashan, if you want to return me, then serve me free of charge for two years!" Perhaps this way, Yashan will feel better in his heart. Yashan bent his head to the ground, and tears flowed down again: "Thank you, boss Wei... But boss Wei, I want revenge..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 109： Gain strength Chapter 109 Gaining Power Yashan said: "I want to take revenge, I want to kill the bone man! But I can''t do it... Boss Wei, you help me..." Su Hao immediately said: "I can''t help you, and I am not necessarily the opponent of the bone man. Don''t think about sending you to death, you stay alive, take care of your daughter! Without your protection, your daughter will not be able to go smoothly. growing up." Yashan suppressed his emotions and said: "I know, Boss Wei, I know, but now my heart is full of hatred. I want him to taste the loss of everything! I will kill him, otherwise, I will have no way to face him. For Tani, I cant face myself... After I killed him..." Seeing that Su Hao didn''t reply, Yashan choked again: "Boss Wei, anything is fine, as long as I can kill the bones, I will be a cow and a horse for you! Please, help me, I can''t do it myself, I really can''t do it..." Su Hao thought for a long time. In this world, the only person who is familiar with is Yashan in front of him, but after all, he is only familiar. How can he save his life to help him? However, when he looked at Yashan in a carapace, his thoughts suddenly became alive, and he thought a lot. After a while, Su Hao slowly said, Its not impossible to kill that bone man. The desperate Yashan suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Hao eagerly. Su Hao said again: "I can help you gain the power to kill the bones, but..." Yashan said anxiously: "But what?" Su Hao stretched out **** and said: "However, you need to wait two years, at least two years, and then kill him after two years." Ashan is surrounded by surprises, no matter how long he waits, as long as the bones die is enough, he can afford it. Compared with no hope of revenge at all, this result is a thousand times better! Su Hao said again: "It''s not unconditional! Don''t take it for granted that I help you." "First, be my assistant for five years and be there on call." "Second, the things obtained from me cannot be disclosed to third parties without my permission, including your daughter Taini." "Third, I will not help you for no reason. You have to show your value and help me do something in five years. As for what it is, I will talk about it in five years." Yashan immediately replied: "Okay!" When [Line Demon] Sike rushed into Ann''s office, the flame had spread slowly along the thin line to the envelope. It only took a few seconds later, and the envelope would be swallowed by the flame. Sike raised his hand, an invisible filament flew out, wrapped around the envelope, pulled the envelope back into his hand, waved out the flame, and opened the letter. "Dear Chief Sick, congratulations on catching up. The flesh and blood of the Level 5 [Control King] you want, I have helped you put it into your home, dont thank me, this is what I should do. Yes, very much. I regret to tell you the bad news. The flesh and blood of the [Control King] in your family is only half of them, which is not enough for you to be promoted. The other half was snatched away by [Night Demon] who suddenly appeared in the city half a year ago. I There is no alternative, if you really want to be promoted, you need to find [Night Demon]. Thanks again for your help!" "Bastard!" The line demon violently smashed the envelope to death. "Ah!!!" He vented frantically, and the three-story building was instantly cut into pieces and collapsed. And he wished that Ann, whose body was broken into pieces, had already come to the south of the city and reunited with the members of his six star cluster. [Shen Jiaren] Rank 2 foreigner [Rampant] Ford, has successfully advanced to become a third-rank foreigner [Anti-stab beast], and gained the abilities of''damage rebound'' and''flying needle'' Kind of new ability. And the second-level alien in the [spinner] sequence [wrapper] Xiali, also successfully promoted to the third-level alien [cutting beast], and obtained two abilities of sharp thread and penetrating thread. An did not rush to devour the flesh and blood in her hands, but called people together and asked: "I am about to leave this city, what is your choice?" [Anti-thorn Beast] Ford immediately said: "Leader, I will go with you." Xia Li said: "When I kill the **** Charlotte, I will look for you again." The other two people expressed their willingness to go peacefully. An nodded, turned and walked into the darkness: "Then let''s go!" Except for Xiali, everyone else followed Ann. Yashans home has been destroyed, Su Hao simply let Yashan follow him as a housekeeping maid. But his yard is a bit small. So he moved to a larger house. As for the funds, Yashan has been a cleaner to help others over the years, and there is still a little savings. Su Hao borrowed it and used it first without any pressure. Su Hao, after checking Tainis injury, turned his head and said to the side eagerly, Dont worry, Ill be able to jump around in a little while. Ashan was overjoyed at first, followed by a sad expression on his face. Taini had not yet woken up. He didn''t know how she would tell her that his wife and son had died after she woke up. Su Hao walked out the door and said to Yashan behind him: "Ashan, you come with me. Before helping you gain strength, please confirm something." Yashan heard the words, put away his sorrow, and followed Su Hao to the yard. Since the death of his wife and children, his heart has become much colder. In the past, he was like a big playful child who could unscrupulously pursue the nihility [God]. Now he has suddenly become a real mature man. However, the cost of this transformation is so huge. Su Hao did not know where he took out a small knife that was shining with cold light, making Yashan''s back chill, and a bad feeling filled his heart. Mature men cant face the cleaver without changing their colors. Su Hao smiled and said, Dont worry, just take a sample. Yashan nodded silently. Su Hao said: "Ashan, first become [Rampwalker]." "Okay, Boss Wei!" Yashan nodded, first took off his clothes until only a pair of pants were left, and his body quickly rose up visible to the naked eye, his skin turned black and hardened, and finally shone with a dark luster, like the carapace of a shit-shell. , Looked very hard, and his body size increased by two laps, covering a thick carapace from beginning to end in just a few seconds. No longer can I see the appearance of Yashan. Every time I see this kind of deformation, Su Hao is shocked in his heart, it is incredible. "When deforming, a lot of blood energy is being consumed." Su Hao sensed the current state of Yashan through the radar, and made some guesses. Perhaps, blood qi is the energy source for activating genes to achieve transformation. In other words, blood qi is probably what Zhu Huoren said. Its just that people in this world dont know how to accumulate and control blood qi in a large amount. They just rely on the instinct of the body to accumulate. Because they only need to plunder genes to easily accumulate blood qi and gain advanced levels, there is no in-depth study of blood qi energy. But this guess requires experimental proof. Before that, Su Hao needs to do a little experiment. Su Hao tapped Yashans carapace with the back of the knife, making a Dangdang sound, and asked: "Ashan, can you control the shape of the carapace?" Yashan shook his head and said: "No, what he looks like, it will look like he is used." Su Hao nodded and said: "If the carapace is out of your body, will it disappear?" According to the previous battle of the [Bone Demon], Su Hao discovered that the bone spurs generated by the Bone Demon would gradually collapse and dissipate in the near future. [Randerer] in the same sequence as the [Bone Demon] may have the same characteristics. Yashan shook his head and said: "This...I haven''t tried it, and I don''t know what will happen." Su Hao waved the knife in his hand and said with a smile: "Come on, let''s try it." Next, with the extreme cooperation of Yashan, Su Hao successfully removed a carapace from Yashan, and let him sit for a while. After confirming that the carapace would not disappear, Su Hao began to test the characteristics of the carapace again. According to Su Hao''s idea, the reason why the golden nematode in the previous life can be the key to curing the rune is that the life characteristics of the golden nematode are better than other things in the conductivity of blood gas. So, does the carapace transformed as Ashans transformation also have biological characteristics and good blood gas conduction ability? To Su Hao''s surprise, Yashan''s carapace also has good blood gas conductivity, which can completely replace the role of golden nematodes. This made him have a keen interest in this carapace. In his previous life, he often caught creatures with carapace and tried to carve runes, but without exception, all failed. The reason was that the carapace of the creature was essentially It has been completely transformed, separated from the category of biological flesh and blood, and no longer has good blood gas conductivity. But Yashans carapace is different. The carapace that Yashans skin turns into is a special substance floating between the flesh and the biological carapace. It looks like a carapace, but the essence is flesh and blood. As long as Yashan is willing to spend his blood, its okay. Become skin and flesh again. Then Su Hao''s eyes changed when he looked at Yashan, as if he was looking at an inexhaustible pile of golden nematodes. Su Hao''s attitude towards Yashan became very kind, and he pulled Yashan''s hand and said: "Ashan, come and come, I will teach you how to gain strength now!" Ashan was overjoyed. Ashan Carapace''s good blood gas conductivity, what does it mean to Su Hao? (End of this chapter) Chapter 110： Yashan Carapace Rune Chapter 110 Yashan Carapace Rune Two days later, the first "Asian Carapace Rune" was successfully carved. Su Hao began to introduce blood. When the drawing was completed, the rune burst out with a strong light, blinding Yashan''s eyes. "Boss Wei, what is this?" Yashan''s eyes were in a daze, but he still tried to be dumbfounded. Su Hao smiled and said, "This is power!" Then continued: "Yashan, let me first teach you how to control your vitality!" Yashan scratched his head and said, "Blood energy? What is that?" Su Hao said: "It''s the energy accumulated in your body. You have a lot of energy in your body, but you can only use it instinctively to become a [Ramper], but the use of blood energy is not just that. So, you want to be defeated. The power of the bone man first learns to control his body, including the energy in the body." Yashan eagerly said: "Big Wei..." Su Hao smiled and nodded. Teaching Yashan to learn how to control blood qi will benefit Su Hao in three ways. First, Su Hao can confirm whether the physical energy consumed by evolution is blood qi, if it is blood qi, then he can choose the time to try evolution at any time without worrying about sudden death; Second point, after mastering the blood qi, Yashan can accumulate blood qi at the fastest speed, thus speeding up the achievement of the pre-conditions for the evolution [anti-thorn beast], facilitating Su Hao''s research and saving time; The third point is that Su Hao needs to do some rune experiments on Yashan, because he is very fond of the strangers of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence, especially the bone people I saw that day. Dont be too handsome. The most important thing is , If you operate it well, you can engrave a large number of runes on the bone armor, and you can go anywhere. One year later, Su Hao is eight years old. This year, Su Hao wandered in the temple city every night, collecting the blood of a variety of first- and second-level strangers, and third-level strangers also had something to gain. Nowadays, the database in the pinball space is very full. And Su Hao has also marked all the extraordinary genes of each sequence except for the [Prophet]. In addition, he also deciphered the expression function of many common genes. Sacrificed a lot of poor round mice for this. In general, Su Hao''s progress is very smooth. The only thing that didn''t go well was that during the year, there was a strong neurosis in the night in Silin City. Su Hao recognized his identity as the cocoon man [Line Demon] who cut [Speed ??Demon] into pieces that day. At night, the [Line Demon] wandered around in the city, saying what to look for [Night Demon], let [Night Demon] hand over things, and [Night Demon] came out and died, stirring up the whole temple city. At night, ordinary people are afraid of hiding at home. The key is that this [Line Demon] is indiscriminate, seeing that everyone thinks it was the [Night Demon] he was looking for. A great villain boss in Temple City! If Su Hao is not ready, he would like to personally study the body structure and gene sequence of this [Line Demon]... It should be said that the way of demon and guarding is right. The most headache for Su Hao of this [Line Demon] is that many strangers have reduced their night activities due to the fear of [Line Demon], and stay at home to sleep obediently, making it more difficult for Su Hao to collect genes. Fortunately, I finally deciphered the extraordinary gene sequence of the first-level alien and the second-level alien. Su Hao thought, after you are ready, you can go to meet the [Line Demon]. The opponent is too violent, just like the Great Demon in Temple City. It''s not good. The [Night Demon] that the other party looked for has been looking for a year, and there is nothing, and I dont know how to stop. On the other side, Yashan successfully mastered the transformation of blood qi, gained elite blood qi, and was able to control it flexibly. And the rune of Yashan brand progressed smoothly, and the rune was successfully burned on the carapace of Yashan. The difficulty of burning runes on the Ashan Carapace is that every time Ashan transforms, the burned runes will be automatically repaired by the body, and thus dissipated. If you want to use it again, you need to burn it again. Regarding this point, Su Hao soon thought of a solution, that is-tattoo! First get a tattoo of runes on Yashan''s body, and then when he transforms into [Rampwalker], clear lines will appear on Yashan''s carapace. Su Haos idea soon succeeded. After the transformation, the carapace still bears the lines of runes. Another problem is that the veins of the runes need to form a gap in blood gas adaptability. This is also very easy to solve. You only need to select the appropriate tattoo material, like a seal, fill the blank area outside the pattern with the tattoo material, leaving the carapace pattern, and you can form a good blood gas adaptability gap. When Yashan transforms into [Randerer], you only need to input blood energy into the lines on the carapace at a certain speed. In less than a second, you can activate the rune effect on the carapace. After finishing burning, Yashan had a great time, as if he had acquired a new toy, but Su Hao knew that although the smile on Yashans face increased, the hatred in his heart would not diminish. Su Hao tattooed a dozen common runes on Yashan''s body. They are "hard", "barrier", "deflection", "penetration", "sharp", "erosion", "double burst", "strong light", "ring of fire", "strong current", and "earth". "Thorn", "coordination", "absorption". With the continuous practice of Yashan day and night, he gradually mastered the usage of runes and can use them flexibly in battle. For Su Hao, it is nothing to burn runes for Yashan. Yashan only masters the usage, but doesnt know the principle. In the end, it is equivalent to nothing. Furthermore, Su Hao made a back door on each rune. If Yashan is different, he can retrieve the rune on his body at any time. The most important thing is that this sequence of [Shen Jiaren] really suits him! I just dont know that after the subsequent evolution into [Anti-thorn Beast] and [Bone Demon], this characteristic can no longer be maintained. On this day, Yashan found Su Hao and said with a calm face: "Boss Wei, I have found [Anti-thorn Beast]. I plan to hunt [Anti-thorn Beast] flesh and blood tonight." Su Hao nodded and said, "Do you need help?" Yashan immediately shook his head and said: "No. I want to use my current power to obtain evolution myself. But the boss of Wei, please take care of me. If I lose my hand, please help me!" Su Hao nodded and said: "Yes." Su Hao could not bear to send Yashan to death in vain. At this time, a five-year-old porcelain doll poked out a small head from the room, and asked crisply: "Daddy, Uncle Wei, where are you going? Bring Tani!" Su Hao: "Call Brother..." Tani shouted timidly: "Brother..." But Su Hao knew it was useless, and the next day this little Hanni changed her words to "Uncle" again. As soon as Taini came out, Yashan immediately showed an ugly smile, closed his mouth, and stopped talking. Su Hao immediately touched Tainis head and said, Well stay at home and dont go anywhere. Come on, today my brother allowed Taini to pick one of her favorite mice as your partner. Tanis big, round eyes lit up suddenly, and she asked in surprise: "Really! I want that little white mouse." The little round mouse raised by Su Hao for the experiment looks like a chubby, very cute. Taini has coveted for a long time and wanted one to play. Su Hao has always been rejected by Su Hao for the little round mouse will bite. Today I am in a good mood. It directly fulfilled Taini''s little wish. Su Hao replied: "Really, I will give it to you now." Tai Ni happily came up and took Su Hao''s hand, and pulled it to the breeding room: "Go, go." Then pointed to the fattest and largest round mouse and said: "Uncle Wei, I want that one, and I want that one." Su Hao said silently: "Call brother!" Tani giggled and said, "Brother, I want that big one!" Su Hao found a rope, tied the mouse''s tail tightly, and then handed it to Taini, "Now, let''s play with it! Be careful not to lose it." "Got it!" Taini immediately picked up the mouse and ran away. At this time, Yashan finally put away his stiff smile, sighed with relief, and said to Su Hao admiringly: "Boss Wei, you are so amazing, you are really good at coaxing children!" Su Haos mouth twitched, "Of course!" I dont know how many times I have reincarnated as a child. When it comes to a child, he gets tired of it! lamented in his heart: "Ah...I dare not wave again, let me grow up quickly!" Night fell soon, and the predators of the night quietly walked out of the nest, looking for the prey tonight. Su Hao and Yashan are also ready to go. So, who is the prey? (End of this chapter) Chapter 111： Temple City Boss Chapter 111 Temple City Boss After Yashan took Su Hao to an area in the north of the city, he whispered: "Boss Wei, he often appears around here, let''s look for it." Su Hao said: "No need to look for it, I already know where he is!" Yashan was envious, and said loudly in his heart: "Boss, I want to learn..." However, after all, he didnt have the courage to say it. The boss of Wei had helped him too much, so what else could he ask for? After Su Hao took Yashan into a street, he whispered quietly: "Yashan, he is in the alley in front, go! Let it go!" At this time, both of them used the absorbent rune to hide their figures, making it difficult to find in the dark. Yashan nodded, took a deep breath, drew out the long knife, and walked slowly toward the alley with the tragic and solemn spirit of the strong man. In the same sequence, high-level aliens can suppress low-level aliens very powerfully. Normally, the level 2 [Randerer] can hide as far as the [anti-stab beast] of level 3 can hide. And today, Ya Shan tops the pressure of his whole body, urging him to escape quickly, and walks forward firmly. He wants to avenge his wife and children! He must gain strength, and the strength lies in the [anti-stab beast] in front. Just one bite... When I saw [Anti-stab beast] in Yashan, [Anti-stab beast] also found Yashan wrapped in a cloud of darkness. Before transforming, different people can''t perceive each other''s identity, and after transforming, the breath of the different people will become very obvious. [Anti-stab beast] It has a gray carapace and looks like a metallic texture. The shape is very different from the [Ramper]. It looks taller and has thick shoulder armor, breastplate, and head armor. It is the difference between a van and a tank. The carapace is densely packed with spikes a few centimeters long. They are so sharp that they cant even hit a punch, just like the ancient bear hunting armor. The discerning person saw that Yashans [Rampwalker] is absolutely impossible to be an opponent. And the moment Yashan was facing [Anti-Stabbing Beast], his heart beats slowly, and a chill rose from the soles of his feet to his forehead. A question mark popped up in his heart. The guy opposite, can I really defeat him? However, thinking of that powerful bone man, he immediately stepped forward again firmly: "This is not a question of whether we can defeat him, but he must be defeated! Even [Anti-Spider Beast] cannot be defeated, so what courage to face in the future? Bone Demon]?" [Anti-thorn Beast] The corner of his mouth under his visor lifted up, and he recognized the dark guy in front of him. Isnt it the [Ramper]? Although the darkness is so dark that you can''t see clearly, you can''t make mistakes in perception. [Randerer] is a weak and useless garbage in his perception, and there is no attraction in the flesh and blood. [Anti-stab beast] gently waved the mace in his hand, and said contemptuously: "Useless garbage, how can you have the courage to stand in front of me? Do you want to eat my flesh and blood? Hahaha!" Su Hao hides quietly in the dark, ready to rescue at any time. Although he can directly help Yashan kill the [Anti-Stabbing Beast], Su Hao knows that doing so will only make Yashan feel dependent, and then completely abolish it. He will no longer have the courage to face someone stronger than himself. , Not to mention the revenge of killing [Bone Demon]. His own life, he faces it himself, there are some things that others cannot help. However, Su Hao still believes that Yashan can defeat the opponent. After all, so many runes have been engraved on it. As long as the runes are activated, the waste can be played decently! Yashan didn''t speak, and silently put a''sharp'' and''pierce'' on his long knife, and put a''hard'' deflection'' and''barrier'' on his carapace, and other rune effects were also gaining momentum. . Moved at the foot of Yashan, discarded the distracting thoughts in his heart, and rushed to Anti-thorn Beast. [Anti-thorn Beast] also moved at the same time, and the mace was swung down fiercely. After a while. Anti-Stabbing Beast''s mace was cut off, and both wrists fell to the ground. Ashan made another cut across. "Puff!" [Anti-Stabbing Beast] The arm blocking him was cut to the ground again, and the blade also opened most of his neck, blood gushing. The [Anti-Stabbing Beast] who suffered such damage was not dead. After regaining control of his body, he immediately retreated with a look of horror, intending to escape. At the same time, the injury on the neck is quickly recovering. At this time, Yashan was also exhausted, breathing the air with big mouthfuls, and the whole body was filled with dense spikes, blood flowing continuously. Powerless to chase. However, before [Anti-Spider Beast] could run far, a cold light flashed, and [Anti-Spider Beast]''s head rolled to the ground. His eyes were round, and he didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, Su Hao put away the long knife, and after receiving some blood, he said to Yashan: "Yashan, [Line Demon] is here, take your hand and leave here first!" Yashan nodded immediately, bent down and picked up a severed hand, and followed Su Hao away quickly. While running, the spikes on his body were pushed out of his body and fell to the ground. After a while, Yashan recovered as before. If it werent for a lot of blood on his body, he didnt know he had suffered a severe injury. After Yashan recovered, the two immediately changed directions and disappeared into the darkness. And [Line Demon] came to the body of [Anti-Thorn Beast], widened his eyes, and said in surprise: "[Night Demon], it must be Night Demon, where are you? Give me back my [Control King] flesh and blood. !!!" However, where can I find someone in [Line Magic]? can only destroy and vent frantically. The opportunity to advance was right in front of him, and he just missed it. [Line Demon] Being tortured by this huge sense of drop is going crazy. When I think of the flesh and blood of the [Control King] at home, my heart is entangled abnormally. Since it is not enough to evolve, it is better not to have it. "Ah" [Line Demon] was incompetent and furious. ... time flies. One year later, Su Hao is nine years old. Zhu Huorens strong physique made him grow taller quickly, reaching 1.8 meters, and his figure looks very strong and even. His face inherited the characteristics of Zhu Huoren, the water chestnut became more distinct, and he had a unique temperament similar to that of an elf. A decent silk clothes set off him like a rich man. The strength of his body has already surpassed the previous life, and the amount of blood qi has also skyrocketed, almost reaching the peak of the Taishi-level, and his perception range has exceeded 3,500 meters for the first time, and almost half of the temple is surrounded by Inside. As long as he makes one stop to the center of the city, the strangers with higher blood strength in the city cannot escape Su Hao''s radar perception. This means that his safety in the city has greatly increased, as long as he doesn''t proactively tease the two fourth-level aliens, there is no big problem. As for the two fourth-level aliens, they are [Thread Demon] Sike of the [Spinner] sequence, and [Bone Demon] Delhi of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence. One year ago, Sike''s illness became more serious. He couldn''t find [Night Demon], and from time to time he went to Delhi to duel, thinking that it was Delhi who took away the other half of his [Control King]. Delhi was bothered by him, and he was very grateful. Fortunately, Sikk only got half of the [Control King] flesh and blood, and could not evolve, otherwise he would have to leave the city. In fact, after two years, Sick also understood that he and the [Speed ??Demon] Flywheel, and [Bone Demon] Delhi were all fooled. His psychology became extremely distorted, the opportunity was clearly in front of him, but he did not seize it. He wanted to get more angry and began to vent his emotions unscrupulously. ... However, for Su Hao, it doesn''t matter what magic is, and he can''t control who is right or wrong. What he has to do is very simple. Just tonight, kill the bone demon and the thread demon, and then find out the strangers in the whole city and beat them again, so that everyone can be quiet, so that he can do some genetic research with peace of mind. Su Hao decided to kill [Bone Demon] and [Line Demon] for two reasons. Two years have passed, and I promised to take Yashan to take revenge, and I cant break my promise. The other is because the battle between [Line Demon] and [Bone Demon] last night destroyed his small yard. If he hadn''t reacted quickly and took Yashan and Taini to evacuate, Taini might have died in the hands of the demon of these two monasteries. And their residence is still a new home they just moved today. One year ago, [Line Demon] and [Bone Demon] fought and destroyed Su Hao''s yard for the first time. He had to bear it if he was not ready yet, but today he can''t stand it anyway. These two people wantonly vandalized by force, which is simply deceiving too much. In the two years of battles, big and small, Su Hao was annoyed, unable to do his research at all. It also led to the progress of genetic research, which did not go as smoothly as he thought. Moreover, in the past two years, the number of people in the city has decreased year by year. Not only are people killed or injured, more people have moved out of the city and settled in neighboring cities. The most direct result is that Su Haos quality of life has dropped drastically and research efficiency is low. So, now that you are ready and dont kill the opponent directly, when will you wait? Su Hao decided that starting from this evening, he will clean up the whole city in one go, and put everything under control. And he, come to be the master of this city! (End of this chapter) Chapter 112： Testimonials on the shelves (for the first order, for subscription!) Chapter 112 is on the shelf testimonials (first order, subscription!) will be on the shelves tomorrow, Dali Bao is very excited. Thank you friends for every reward, every monthly ticket, every referral ticket, every news about the reward ticket, Dalibao can see it. Moved~ Dalibao, who received the rewards and tickets, is very happy, because this is all my friends recognition and support for this book. Dalibao really wants to send everyone a little red flower~ And everyones encouragement in the comment area, every time I see it, I am very excited. Then every cell in the body is urging Dalibao to "codeword codeword codeword..." I would also like to thank the editors of Dalibao, Daxiaofeng, who really gave Dalibao a lot of support and suggestions. Xiaohuahua is for you~ Writing this book, Dali Bao actually conceived for a long time, and only started writing after the context and details were clearly outlined. Purpose one, in order to outline the wonderful world in my imagination, word by word, to show my favorite friends the fantasy scenes of Hercules, and what things a mortal has to experience in order to become a god. What knowledge to acquire. Every time I think about it, Dalibaos inspiration can burst. I wish I could increase it by millions a day and write everything out. By the way, this book will, as always, use a scientific perspective to explore the extraordinary world, then explode the world and push the universe horizontally. Use imagination to disassemble the magical powers that can destroy the world step by step and present them to everyone. Purpose two, Dalibao also wants to say that this book needs everyone''s support to be put on the shelves! Three hundred and sixty-five degrees, no dead ends, ask for subscription, reward, ticket~ My dears~family parents~(cover your mouth and tears~) Dali Baodian can''t afford takeout, it''s up to everyone! Three days before the launch, Dali Bao strived for 10,000 daily. After ?? is on the shelves, strive for a stable three-shift every day, four-shift and five-shift from time to time! ! ! Finally, I will recommend two books for everyone, "Special Forces Start with Bright Sword" and "Welcome Tour of League of Legends". If you are interested, you can check it out! again First order! Ask for votes! thank you all! (End of this chapter) Chapter 113： Action (for subscription, subscription, ticket~) Chapter 113 Action (for subscription, subscription, ticket~) Night falls. Su Hao carefully checked his two knives and armor. The knives were the long and short knives used in previous lives. There were two in total. The armor was custom-made by him with a lot of money. He still likes to put on a thick armor to fight. When an accident occurs, it may be used to save his life. The armor and the long knife are engraved with various Ashan brand runes, which are convenient for launching during battle. There are also three small **** with the size of a fist, all of which are twenty explosion gadgets, with little lethality and full deterrent effect. And Yashan is also checking his two long knives at this time, a main knife and a spare knife. With a tattoo on the carapace, dense round runes are engraved. As for these runes, Ashan is already very familiar with it, and he is able to activate the runes with just a thought. Su Hao turned to Yashan and said, "Ashan, are you ready? Tonights [Bone Demon] will be handed over to you." At this time, he was already the Yashan of [Anti-Spider Beast], and the blood energy intensity had reached the peak of the body, relying on the blessing of the third-level alien, it steadily reached the level of the elementary grandmaster. Although compared with the bone demon, the strength of blood is not a little bit weak, but with a lot of runes, it is hard to say that he is not the opponent of [Bone Demon]. Yashan was trembling with excitement at this time, gritted his teeth, couldn''t speak, just nodded heavily. Revenge for his wife and children, just tonight, he waited for two years, and also suffered for two years. Su Hao put on the armor, put on the bottom armor, stretched his body, hung the double knives around his waist, everything is ready, Su Hao said: "Let''s go! If you lose, run directly to me. Don''t be reckless, save your life. Now, there will be more opportunities in the future." Yashan nodded immediately and said, "Thank you, boss Wei!" For Yashan, as long as he kills [Bone Demon], death is not unacceptable, and if he cannot kill [Bone Demon], he is dead, which is the most helpless. When Su Hao and Ya Shan pushed out the door, Tai Ni, who was pretending to be asleep, stretched out a head from the room, quietly watching her A-Daddy and Uncle Wei disappear into the darkness. Now she is taller and more sensible. A long time ago, my brother and A-niang suddenly disappeared. Dad never mentioned it. I don''t know where they went. She already knows it now. There is only one small wish in her heart, that is her dad, dont disappear suddenly, dont suddenly, no one can be found... Because, her only relative is Daddy. ... Su Hao and Yashan both activated the light-absorbing rune, concealing into the darkness, hard to detect. Su Hao first took Yashan to find the location of the Bone Demon, pointed to a house and said, "He is on the third floor of a small building." Yashan took a deep breath and held the long knife in his hand tightly. Just tonight, he will use this knife to personally cut down the head of [Bone Demon] to vent his hatred. And the hatred that has been suppressed for two years will be vented tonight with a knife, one knife at a time. Ashan did not speak, and immediately activated the rune hard, penetrating, sharp, and eroding on his body, blessing it on the dense spikes on his body. Yashan made a slight leap and jumped onto the opposite floor. ''Spike Burst''! "Puff puff-" The dense spikes burst out from Yashan in an instant, and shot across the sky to the third floor where [Bone Demon] was located. "Ah!" There was a cry from the third floor, and a huge skeleton broke the roof of the building and jumped into the air. At this time, [Bone Demon] Delhis body has large and small blood holes, blood is constantly flowing out, and the wound is still corroded and sizzling. Apparently, Yashans raid had some effect. But this kind of injury is nothing to Delhi. It''s just painful and it will be repaired soon. I saw the bones and armor surging on Delhi''s body, and the wound was soon covered and intact. However, after repairing Delhi, he found an abnormality in the wound: "What is going on with this strong corrosive force?" It''s not that it can''t be repaired, but that it takes more time and energy to repair the wound. Delhi became vigilant, but the whole person was still in a state of anger, sleeping soundly, and suddenly being attacked, which made him extremely uncomfortable. As soon as he jumped out, he immediately sensed the location of Yashan, and locked the dark Yashan all over. "[Anti-stab beast]?" Perceiving that the other party is only a third-level alien in the [Shen Jiaren] sequence, Delhi''s face instantly became savage and distorted. A small [anti-stab beast], why stand in front of him and want to eat his meat? Derry owed even the effort to say a word, and directly generated a bone knife with his right hand, and rushed towards Yashan. This bug that disturbs his sleep, let him sleep forever! Yashan did not speak, gritted his teeth and waved his knife forward. The voices and smiles of his wife and son came to mind, so clear, so far away, and never going back. He roared heartbreakingly: "[Bone Demon]! Go to death with repentance!" barrier, hard, sharp, penetrating, eroding. The moment the two sides approached. Bone Spurs! ''break out''! Delhi activates bone spurs, and dense bone spurs grow up and down all over the body. And Yashan launched an explosion, and the speed increased sharply. Yashan was resisted by the sudden emergence of bone spurs, slowing down his speed, making it difficult to get close, reluctantly swiping a knife and cutting off a large number of bone spurs in front of him, and the blade was able to pass in front of Delhi without causing any harm to Delhi. At the same time, the bone knife in Delhi''s hand took advantage of the situation and slashed towards Yashan. Yashan retracted the knife in time to go back to the block. "when!" Then he was slashed back by Delhi. Delhi stomped on the spot. ''Heaven-sent burial''! A large number of bone spurs suddenly emerged from the ground, stabbing Yashan with precision. "Ding!" However, in Delhis imagination, the scene where the bone spur penetrated Ashan did not appear. Yashan was only slammed into the air by a bone spur, without any damage. Delhi narrowed his eyes: "When did the defense of [Anti-Thorn Beast] become so strong? It''s weird!" ... Su Hao hid from the side and watched. After watching for a while, he saw that Yashan was unobstructed, then turned and left, and headed towards his goal. His task is to get rid of [Line Demon]. Maybe [Bone Demon] and [Line Demon] played too hard last night and did not come out to be a demon tonight. is exactly what Su Hao meant. If you can quietly kill the [Line Demon] with a black hand, you can save a lot of trouble. Su Hao blessed himself with the rune of absorb the light and break the air, and the whole person quietly approached [Line Demon] Sike. Su Hao, who came to the small building, suddenly stopped. "what is this?" When he got very close, Su Hao discovered that the inner and outer walls of the small building were covered with a large number of dense, invisible threads, like invisible threads. If it were not for the faint blood reaction on these thin lines, he would not have noticed it. "Perhaps as long as you touch these thin lines, [Line Demon] will be like a spider and immediately find his location." Su Hao stepped back two steps, contracted radar perception, concentrated on this small building, and suddenly found a scene that shocked him. There are densely packed invisible filaments inside and outside the whole small building. Don''t even think about getting in a mouse. I also thought of the scene where [Speed ??Demon] suddenly fell apart two years ago. Su Hao guessed that if any inattentive guy dared to forcefully break into this small building, the end result would be inexplicably dismembered. Su Hao has a new understanding of the degree of fear of death of this [Line Demon]. This protection is done slightly exaggerated. Su Hao suddenly hesitated, can this be assassinated? The stranger in this world, without cutting off his head, and then splitting it into several sections, he is not sure whether he really died completely. If you want to do this quietly, obviously it wont work! can''t get close at all. Su Hao took a deep breath, and said in his heart: "Then you can only go up." (End of this chapter) Chapter 114： Howitzer (seeking first order! Seeking subscription! Seeking tickets! Chapter 114 Howitzer (seeking first order! Seeking subscription! Seeking tickets!) These dense threads cannot be touched. One may directly alarm the [Thread Demon], and the other is that the filaments must be very sharp. Furthermore, Su Hao is now in the dark, which is an advantage. There is no need to alarm the opponent. It''s best to prepare a big first, and then give him a tough one, and then fight after taking the advantage. Su Hao slowly backed away and came to the roof opposite. "Send the opponent a howitzer first!" Su Hao''s idea is very simple. Although the filament is sharp, it is likely to be afraid of fire and corrosion. As long as the flame burns, the thin line will lose its effect, allowing his attack to hit smoothly. Go to [Line Demon]. From this point of view, Su Hao has a big advantage over [Line Magic]! When fighting, as long as the ring of fire is constantly used to attack the surroundings, the line demon can only stare at him, but there is no way. Su Hao determined his battle ideas and acted immediately. First tie the three twenty burst **** together, slowly enter the blood gas, and activate the ten-second countdown. The two characteristics of erosion and high temperature are attached to the surface. Holding the ball in both hands, aiming at the position of [Line Demon], doing the tortoise-style qigong launch. The armor on his hand is attached with a hard and a barrier, which is more than enough as a barrel. "Triple Outbreak!" The triple burst rune on the palm of the hand activates instantly. "Boom!" Su Hao''s hands suddenly exploded, and the whole person was pushed back by the recoil by five meters, and he almost lifted the roof of the house. Three shells composed of twenty explosion have penetrated the window, and the attached high temperature and erosion burnt all the densely packed filaments in front of them, and flew straight towards [Line Demon]. It''s here in the blink of an eye. [Thread Demon] Sike was awakened not by the loud explosion, but by the feeling of destruction of his own silk thread. Because of the sound waves generated by the explosion, they still chased after the cannonballs, without time to reach Siggs ears. Dang Si Ke from within the huge thread cocoon, suddenly stood up and opened his eyes. Just like slow motion, he saw that his thread cocoon began to bulge, scorched and turned black, and then broke a hole, exposing three fist-sized round **** that shot towards his stomach. "What is it?" Sick only had time to think of one question. Three small **** hit his arms. "Boom" A violent explosion roared, and the whole small building was shaken. Huge energy raged in the room, destroying a lot of furniture, windows were thrown directly outwards, and the walls of small buildings were covered with dense cracks. "Boom!" The side of the small building suddenly exploded, and a figure quickly fled into the distance. is [Line Demon] Sike. At this moment Sike looked very embarrassed. His clothes were blown into fragments of rags and hung on his body. The abdomen, including his face, was covered with hideous bloodstains. It was extremely terrifying, as if being plowed in front by a chainsaw, most people were afraid. He fell directly to the ground and died. His hair is not as decent as it used to be, and it hangs on his head in a mess. This can''t be called an embarrassment anymore! This is miserable. was unsuspectingly hit by three sixty bursts head-on, and could run so fast, Su Hao would like to call him Niu X. "Want to run?" Su Hao showed a smile. The whole city has been messed up unscrupulously in the past two years. I don''t know if the other party has thought about today. Su Hao stepped up to keep up. Soon Su Hao slowed down, because he found that the [Thread Demon] escape route was covered with dense thin lines, blocking his pursuit. As long as you break in unsuspectingly, you are likely to be dismembered on the spot. If you run into someone else, you might just stop chasing it. But it happened to be Su Hao. He wanted to run so easily, impossible. The two states of high temperature and erosion immediately bless the whole body. Su Hao reached out and tried to touch the filament. Bah~ The invisible filament suddenly broke, and the fracture ignited a flame. Su Hao did not hesitate anymore, and then blessed his armor with a layer of high temperature, and directly chased [Line Demon]. All the filaments blocking the front were broken at the moment Su Hao came into contact, like a rotten rotten one. At the same time, it continuously activates the ring of fire to radiate outwards, and there may be special threads in the burning. Su Hao must end the battle as soon as possible, because...he is hot! Speed ??is not Sikes strong point. As the fourth-level alien of the [Spinner] [Thread Demon], he has a total of seven abilities, which are''spinning, winding, thread tide, and thread perception''. ''Cutting line, penetration line, invisible line''. Among these abilities, there is no ability that can increase his speed. will soon be overtaken by Su Hao. And at this moment, I also felt that the filaments I arranged behind him were destroyed like rottenness, and could not stop the slightest, suddenly his face was incredulous: "How is this possible?" Siks face was covered with scars and blood, and this unbelievable expression made him even more hideous. He couldn''t help but look back. I knew immediately why my own filaments could not stop the opponent. "Damn flame!" Si Ke cursed in his heart. [Spinner] The natural enemy of the sequence is flame. At other times, the filament is extremely tough, indestructible, sharp and sharp, but it is useless when it encounters flames or high temperatures. "Escape!" Si Ke had already put out his fighting mind at this moment, and let him escape the calamity first. However, Sike, who is too slower than Su Hao, can escape? was soon overtaken by Su Hao. Su Hao broke out and went straight to Si Ke. Sik knew that he could not run away, so he could only stop and look for other opportunities. He jumped down from the roof and came to the middle of the street, looking for favorable terrain. ''Line tide''! Sik''s body suddenly burst into large strands of filaments, and thousands of them rolled towards Su Hao, with a tremendous momentum. ''Fire Dragon''! The rune drawn by Su Hao in advance is activated. Suddenly, a huge fire dragon spawned from the long sword in the right hand, and it continued to extend, soaring into the sky, and between the twists, it swept past the incoming silk thread. "Every time!" The fire dragon swept past, and Si Ke''s line wave immediately ignited a flame, instantly turned into fly ash, and burned on Si Ke''s body. Xikeyan was about to split, and the thread was cut off immediately. Then stretched out his hand to shake Su Hao. ''Cutting line''! Su Hao immediately activates the ring of fire! The cutting line is swept by the ring of fire, which also turns into fly ash. Sike still didn''t give up the struggle, and pointed his fingers at Su Hao. ''Penetration Line''! The fingertips burst out ten slightly thicker lines, piercing Su Hao. Su Hao waved a long knife in his hand, cutting off the line. Unexpectedly, the broken head of the line was still cast off and nailed to Su Hao''s armor. "Bah!" Just like putting hair on hot red steel, the penetrating thread immediately scorched and curled and lost its effect. "Ah! Impossible!" Sike suddenly went crazy, as if he had lost his mind. A wave of large stocks of thread has been generated again, and it is rolled towards Su Hao, each one is extremely sharp, and each one is extremely tough. However, it was useless. Under Su Hao''s flame, all the thin lines were turned into fly ash. The filament, which once helped him fight invincible, lost almost all its effect at this time. When Sike wanted to continue to fight back, Su Hao, who was completely black, had already come to him and raised the long knife in his hand. Sike flashed across his mind at this time, his eyes rounded, and he blurted out: "You are [Night Demon]!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 115： Not dead yet? (Seeking first booking! seeking subscription! seeking tickets Chapter 115 is not dead yet? (First order! Subscription! Tickets!) Su Hao didn''t answer, and he wanted to chop. When Sikk dodges. ''Slide shadow step''! Su Hao instantly appeared on Si Kes side, swung a knife at Si Kes neck and slashed. "Shoo!" It''s empty! As soon as Su Hao swung the knife, Si Ke pulled himself aside with a rope, avoiding his slash. Sike jumped to the top of the building and dared to yell at Su Hao: "You are [Night Demon]! Bastard, return my [Control King] flesh and blood to me, or you will be broken into pieces! " Su Hao''s mouth twitched, is this guy crazy? Can''t you see who is more dominant now? Su Hao immediately exploded under his feet and pounced on Si Ke. And Sike seemed to be crazy, and while giving birth to a large number of filaments rushing to Su Hao, he roared: "[Night Demon] Give back my flesh and blood! The flesh and blood of [Control King] must be on you! An did not lie to me As long as I get the flesh and blood, I can be promoted!" "[Night Demon]!!!" Si Ke roared, and the big group of attacks slammed towards Su Hao. ''Fire Ring''! The circular flame centered on Su Hao, spreading around, and the filaments burned. "!" The filaments attacking from the top of his head, and the filaments entwining his ankles from below, hit the armor one after another, making a burning sound. Su Hao approached. ''Slide shadow step''! flashed beside Si Ke and swung his knife horizontally. Sike was still just like a talent, and the filament pulled him to the other side, avoiding Su Hao''s long knife. ''Triple Outbreak''! Su Hao suddenly exploded under his feet, his speed increased sharply, and he soon caught up with Si Ke. Swing a knife! "Puff!" One arm fell to the ground. Sike clutched his broken arm, and the severe pain seemed to make him awake. Seeing Su Hao rushing up again, he immediately waved his hand and said, "Hold on, misunderstanding! We were all tricked by An! An said [Control King] In your hands, it was An who lied to me, I am a victim, you Don''t kill me, you are going to find Ann. An pitted you!" Su Hao frowned, Ann had never seen him before, how could he get him? However, Su Hao left an eye on him, who knows if he didn''t deal with it properly, leaked the trace, and was calculated by An? When I meet that Ann in the future, I don''t care about the three-seven-one, cut off his head before talking. As for now, it is true to quickly kill this [Line Demon]. Su Hao closed his eyes, thinking about the countermeasures. Between one breath, he burst out from under his feet, shoots away at [Line Demon], swinging a knife and slashing! Sick was shocked, and wanted to pull himself aside with the filament again. ''Fire Ring''! The huge circular flame blasted outwards, instantly destroying all the thin lines of Sik. Sik was stunned, the hand that shot the filament was frozen in the air, and his brain was blank for a moment. However, at this awkward moment, Su Hao''s long knife slid. "Puff!" Siks great head was directly cut to the ground. Su Hao was still worried, and reached out his hand to aim at Si Ke''s body. ''Fire Dragon''! "Feng!" Flames spurted out suddenly, igniting Si Ke''s body, and chirped. Su Hao sprayed the fire dragon two more times. After confirming that it was scorched, he turned around and picked up Si Kes broken arm, disappeared into the darkness, and left. "The battle on Yashan''s side, isn''t it over yet?" Su Hao murmured. In the radar perception, the battle between Yashan and [Bone Demon] Delhi continues, and the scope of the impact is getting bigger and bigger. Su Hao frowned suddenly: "Lets go over and take a look, and end the battle as soon as possible!" ... When Su Hao came to the place where Yashan fought with [Bone Demon], he saw an extremely tragic scene. The two people stood relatively not far away, constantly attacking the opponent, but each time they ended up without a problem, the scars left by them were quickly repaired by their ability. Yashan''s eyes were red, and every time he launched an attack, he blessed the rune''s sharp long knife, cutting off one after another strong bone spurs, but the long knife was exhausted, and when it hit Delhi, he could only cut out one. The long wound could not cause a fatal injury. And the wound will be repaired by Delhi in just a few moments. The attack launched by Delhi was difficult to break through the red-shining barrier on Yashan''s body, and could only knock Yashan far away. Even if the barrier was broken, the rest of his energy slashed on the hard shell of Yashan, only to cut a shallow wound. In just a moment, Yashan was repaired. The two of you come and go like this, constantly consuming each other''s vitality, to see who can hold on to the end. hard, sharp, penetrating, eroding! Yashan rushed towards Delhi again, heading forward, with full of hatred. "Crack, click!" Cut off countless bone spurs along the way, and came to Delhi. ''Glitter''! A flash of light flashed! Delhi closed his eyes subconsciously and was still shaken, but he didn''t panic at all. After he had experience, he immediately generated a large amount of bone armor and wrapped himself tightly. Yashan slashed with a knife, the bones splashed, and the thick bone armor of Delhi was chopped away, directly into the meat, blood splashing. However, it was useless and was quickly restored by Delhi. Delhi vigorously brandished a bone knife to counterattack, and once again knocked Yashan away. Yashan climbed up, prepared the rune, and launched another charge. [Bone Demon], who was once out of reach and unmatched, now has the power to confront, and only a little bit can cut off the enemys head and complete revenge. ''Strong current''! "Buck!" Electric light flashed, and Delhi subconsciously exploded with bone spurs and generated a large amount of bone to block the vitals. He knows this trick is powerful. As long as he is hit by an electric light, his whole body is immediately numb, uncontrollable, and becomes a lamb to be slaughtered. He almost died under this trick before. Sure enough, the lightning flashed, and Delhi was numb and unable to move, but Delhi was very confident of his own defense. He was blocked by''bone spurs'', coupled with thick bone armor, and the opponent''s unusually sharp long knife could not cut him into one. Two cuts, as long as he is not disconnected, they can be repaired immediately. Thinking of this, Delhi''s heart is settled, this wave, steady! Sure enough, Yashans long knife chopped off the thick bone armor, cut into the flesh of his neck, and cut two-thirds of the flesh. It was only a little bit before Delhi''s head was severed, but it was stuck in the last three. One-third of the position, unable to advance. Yashan roared in his heart: "Cut it off for me!!" However, he knew that he had also failed this time. He had no chance to activate the second round of runes, because Delhis Bone Knife counterattack had arrived, and he could be knocked far away in the next second. Yashan felt helpless. Every time he attacked, he was first slowed down by a large number of bone spurs, and even pushed him back, making him unable to approach normally. And when he cleaned all the bone spurs in front of him with a knife, he could no longer recharge his strength and swung a mortal knife. Each time I can stop at one-third, unable to make an inch. He knew that this level could not kill Delhi. "Huh!" However, just when he was disappointed again, a rock with a big head flew from the side and hit the back of his knife severely. "Dang~" "Puff!" With a crisp sound, Delhi''s head flew high. But his body didn''t seem to know that his head was lost, and he still swung the huge bone knife in his hand, knocking Yashan far away. "Snapped!" Delhi''s skull rolled around, and then was stepped on by a metal boot. Delhi had not completely died at this time, his stunned eyes glanced upwards, only to see a dark figure all over, and those cold eyes hidden in the darkness. "Who..." Delhi''s weird voice made a sound. "Not dead yet?" Su Hao looked surprised, and then drew a knife to directly split the head in half. Delhi only heard a naive voice, and then his vision split into two halves and plunged into darkness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 116： Big Stone (seeking first order! Seeking subscription! Seeking tickets! Chapter 116 Big Stone "Yashan! Good job!" Su Hao stepped forward, raised his hand, and slapped Yashan''s shoulder heavily. The metal armor and Yashan''s carapace made a "bangbang" sound. Yashan breathed the air frantically, staring at Su Hao with blank eyes: "Boss Wei, I...I killed [Bone Demon]? Did I take revenge?" Su Hao immediately said: "Of course! That sword just now was very handsome, quite like your boss and mine." Yashan hesitated and said: "That stone just now..." Su Hao interrupted: "Hurt...that head was cut off by your own hands! If it weren''t for you, the meteorite bone demon wouldn''t be able to die if it weren''t for you." Yashan nodded. Having waited for two years, the revenge had been reported, but my heart was a little empty, and my whole body suddenly felt that there was nowhere to use it. If possible, he is willing to use this power in exchange for the return of his wife and children. At that time, he will definitely cherish every day spent with his wife and son. Now, I want to hear my wifes deafening snoring again... But, no more! Ashan almost wanted to cry, but they all held back. Hold back for a while, Yashan suddenly roared to the sky: "Ah" This roar with complex emotions spread throughout the night. After a while, Su Hao reminded: "Yashan, gone!" Yashan returned to his senses, and then suddenly knelt down and said to Su Hao with tears streaming down his face: "Boss Wei, thank you, thank you! I dont know how to say it, I just know if you werent..." Su Hao sighed and said, Lets talk about these when we go back! Lets go Yashan first. Su Hao thinks tonight is a bit disturbing! Yashan got up and said, "Good boss Wei!" Su Hao stretched out his foot and kicked [Bone Demon]s body and said: "Move this bone frame back, I will use it for research, but I am very curious about his body." "Good Wei boss!" Su Hao said as he walked: "It just happens that you have the flesh and blood of the Bone Demon. You should try to advance to [Level 4] in the past two days!" The sound is getting farther and farther, slowly floating in the air. As for the fact that after Yashan evolves into [Bone Demon], will it be more important for Su Hao to have a dissension towards him? is not important. If you dare to attack him or expose strong hostility, you can just cut it directly. And after Yashan listened, his eyes gradually brightened. He hated this small city so much. Many foreigners relied on their strength and unscrupulously shot ordinary people, and his wife and children died because of it. But this small city is where he grew up after all, he loves as much as he hates. After tonight, he is the second most powerful alien in this city. Perhaps, he can use his power to change this small city. Thinking of this, Yashan immediately said to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, I want to take good care of this city and restore it to its former tranquility. I dont care how strangers love to toss them, but they are not allowed to hurt ordinary people. What do you think?" Su Hao nodded and said: "Okay!" Yashan immediately found a new direction. He grabbed his fist tightly, thinking silently in his heart: "Definitely, we must give Taini a stable home! For all those who enjoy a peaceful life, a stable home. " ... The next day, during the entire collection of data by Su Hao, Yashan successfully evolved into a fourth-level alien of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence [Bone Demon]. And Yashans evolutionary path has surpassed most people and reached a position close to the top. The power of level four aliens, in this small city, can almost do the same. And Su Hao also planned to study the gene sequence of [Bone Demon] before choosing [Shen Jia Ren] for evolution. Then, completely unveiled the mysterious veil of genetic evolution. But before that, there is still something to do. This temple city is still too messy, so messy that he can''t study it at ease. So, he wanted to find out all the strangers hidden in Silin City, and teach them the rules of survival in this city. Otherwise, everything is cleaned up. This evening, Su Hao and Yashan swaggered in the seemingly quiet streets of the small town. Su Haos perception reached its maximum in an instant. The 3,500 meters range almost covered the entire Silin City. Most of the strangers every move was within Su Haos control. Since the death of the line demon and the bone demon, the low-level strangers in the city have begun to move around again, wanting to gain energy growth, and also want to obtain the flesh and blood of evolution. They did not realize the seriousness of the matter. Su Hao directly said to Yashan: You dont have to make a move tonight, just follow behind me, I will knock one out, and you will take one away. Yashan subconsciously said: "Good Wei boss." Su Hao said: "Let''s go, solve it as soon as possible." As soon as Su Hao''s radar opened, he locked on the stranger closest to him. "Then, start work, let''s start with you!" Su Hao wandered around, with a big rock in his hand. The stranger locked by Su Hao is a second-level stranger of the [Little Man] sequence [Rogue], erratic, sometimes disappearing, and when moving, it will leave a shadow on the spot. They all appeared at the end of the street, and the shadows on the street slowly dissipated, very peculiar. The [wanderer] is a female Zhu Huoren. She wears a black tight-fitting night clothes. She outlines her first-rate figure, and her face mask cant hide her beautiful face. This young lady [wanderer] was enjoying the free night in a happy mood, looking for the flesh and blood that might be sent to her mouth by Gods favor, and suddenly saw a teenager suddenly appeared in front of her, smiling and looking at her. . "when" However, before the young lady could express her doubts clearly, a huge stone came to the face to shoot. "Boom!" [Rogue] Miss Sister turned her eyes white and fell straight to the ground. Where is the feeling of freedom? Su Hao is very satisfied with his masterpiece, a good start! Observe the blood stains on the stone, thinking in my heart, the strength is not well controlled, maybe the force is too much, and the skin is broken. "Ashan, take it! Next one!" "Okay!" Yashan replied, picked up Miss [Rogue], raised her shoulders, and followed Su Hao. "Well~ there is a second-level alien [stalker] in the [Nightwalker] sequence. Like a bat, he actually walks on the eaves on his back. Its hidden well. If it werent for the radar, I wouldnt be able to spot it!" The [stalker] is like a bat, following a second-level alien [Lone] girl in the sequence of [Poison Remains]. Those who know that he is hunting flesh and blood, and those who dont know think that following a young woman is plotting wrongdoing. Just when the [stalker] found an opportunity to kill the [Lone Walker] girl, a big rock suddenly appeared from the side, and he didn''t react quickly, as if he had hit a rock. "Boom!" [Stalker] fell to the ground, only felt his brain buzzing, and still didnt understand what was happening, he swayed and wanted to stand up again. "Be lighter this time!" Su Hao''s silent collector knocked out the angle and strength of the stranger. Give it to [Follower] again. "Boom!" [Stalker] hasn''t gotten up yet, but has been touched again, fell to the ground and loses consciousness. And the [Lone Walker] girl reacted and was attacked. She trembled, and her whole body suddenly ejected a lot of yellow gas and some black juice. Then when I turned my head to check what was happening, I saw a stone constantly zooming in front of my eyes. "Boom!" However, after Su Hao stunned the [Lone Traveler] girl, he couldn''t be happy. He almost avoided the black juice by his reaction, but accidentally inhaled a yellow gas. smelled an unpleasant odor that could not help but almost vomited all the food I ate today. At this time, Yashan came over and wanted to resist the person away, and suddenly smelled a strange smell, immediately stepped back, and couldn''t help but explode: "Mother, what a strange smell... vomit!" Su Hao had already retreated at this time, using runes to paralyze his nerves, controlling the desire to vomit continuously. When I saw that Yashan also kept vomiting, I felt a lot of balance. With a smile on his face, a nerve paralysis rune was placed on Yashan, which stopped his retching. Su Hao smiled and said to Yashan: "Bring it!" Ashan looked at the [Lone Walker] lying on the ground with a lingering heart, and slowly nodded. (End of this chapter) Chapter 117： Guidance from Su Hao (first order! Subscription! Chapter 117: Guidance from Su Hao (first order! subscription! tickets!) "Whooh" A dark shadow suddenly flashed across a dark alley. "Swish!" A few shadows flashed and disappeared, and the debris in the alley was neatly cut into several sections and fell to the ground. The black shadow is a very flexible **** cat, disappearing at the end of the alley between several vertical jumps. Followed by was a tall woman with long curly hair, dressed in revealing clothes and a scarf on her face. is the member of the six star cluster, Xiali, at this time, she has become a third-level alien of the [spinner] sequence [cutting beast], chasing her own sister, Charlotte, and attacking frantically. And Xia Luo is still the second-level alien [Transformer] of the [Mimic] sequence. Now she is no longer an opponent of her sister [Slicing Beast] Xiali. Every time she meets, there is only room to escape in a hurry. [Cutting Beast] Xiali showed a perverted smile, and chased after [Transformer] Charlotte, her mouth let out a strange laugh: "My dear sister, you go to death tonight! You can''t escape Go! Goose, goose, goose!" [Cutting the beast] After two years of chasing, Xiali fell short every time when she was about to kill Charlotte. These days, she learned from the pain, analyzed the problem, and looked for the solution. Finally, she successfully developed a special thin thread. It is called the trace line. This kind of tracking line is very flexible and will not break when [Transformer] changes form. As long as it quietly entangles the opponent, she will find it no matter where the opponent escapes. Tonight, her betrayers sister, the sister of the family killer, will surely be overtaken by her, and then cut off her body piece by piece, throw it into the stinky ditch, and marinate it into stinky meat. In this way, She is worthy of her sister. Thinking of the excitement, [Cutting Beast] Xiali suddenly let out a weird laugh: "Goose, goose, goose!~" [Shaper] After Charlotte got rid of Xiali at a very fast speed, two vertical jumps jumped onto the roof, lowering his body and hiding himself quietly. Stretch out his right paw and place it in front of him to lick the blood on it. was accidentally hit by a penetrating line just now. What she didnt expect was that her younger sister was promoted to the third level [cutting beast] by **** luck, and then she was chased for three years, what a **** life! When [Transformer] Charlotte lamented, his sister quietly appeared behind her. ''Cutting line''! [Shaper] Charlotte jumped alertly, avoided the cutting line, and was about to jump away. "Ahahahahaha! Where are you going!" [Cut Beast] Xiali''s laughter changed again, and her arrogant expression was full of meaning. She was already covered with dense silk threads around [Transformer] Charlotte, and ran away Just throw in the net. Large strands of silk thread suddenly rose up, enclosing [Transformer] Charlotte in the middle, and began to wind around Charlotte. [Transformer] Charlotte''s cat face is extremely cold, with open claws, exposing long and sharp claws, breaking through backwards. "Swish!" Slashed with two claws, cut off the large piece of entangled silk thread, and jumped to run away. Suddenly ejected two strands of silk from two tricky angles, and instantly entangled the two hind legs of the **** cat Charlotte, dragging her down from mid-air abruptly. "Boom!", he slammed on the roof. At this point, you can use the pi to calculate the shadow area of ??the homeowners heart. [Transformer] Charlotte stretched out her claws and cut the thin thread, but it was too late, more thin threads densely covered her body, hanging her in the air, nowhere to focus. "Goose, goose, elder sister, you run! Why don''t you run! Do you know how hard it is for me to chase you?" [Cutting Beast] Xiali''s face was full of perverted smiles. [Transformer] Charlotte looked at her sister quietly, and said in a light voice: "Do it! My sister!" [Cutting Beast] Xiali''s expression suddenly became hideous, and he said viciously: "Of course, sister, I won''t let you live for another second!" She raised her hand to prepare to cut the line, and cut off Charlotte''s head with one blow. [Shaper] Charlotte closed her eyes and waited for the arrival of fate. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, [Cut Beast] Xiali fell straight to the ground. Then came the voice of a teenager: "What''s the matter with these two people? What about sisters and sisters, they have been fighting together, it''s inexplicable." [Transformer] Charlotte felt the thread loose on her body, and immediately broke free, suddenly opened her eyes, and looked back. "Boom!" Charlotte trembled all over, and the cat''s head suddenly fell to one side softly and lost consciousness. "Yashan, take it away!" Su Hao greeted him and immediately walked to the next place. As the number of people stunned increased, Su Hao also mastered the skills of knocking on the boring bricks, and the angle of strength was firmly grasped by him. "Boss Wei...Hey, slow down, boss Wei, you slow down, there are too many people, I can''t resist!" At this time, there were twenty soft people on Yashan piled up like Arhats, and they walked and swayed, as if the people on it would fall off in the next moment. Su Hao looked back and thought about it. Its not a way to go on like this. Yashan is carrying twenty people and he has reached his limit. After thinking for a moment, he jumped to Yashan and said: "Yashan, you put people down first, I will teach you how to do it." Yashan breathed a sigh of relief and threw the person to the ground. A bunch of people crackled and fell to the ground. Well, the stranger has a strong physique and is very resistant to falls! Su Hao asked: How long can the bones you generate out of control exist. Ashan said: "If you continue to consume blood, you can maintain it for a long time." Su Hao smiled and said, "Thats good, come, make a cart out of bones..." Yashan was stunned: "Boss Wei, in addition to bone armor, I can only generate bone spurs, other shapes can''t work!" Su Hao thought: "Is this bone man so useless..." Su Hao thought for a moment, and simply let these people do the work. So Su Hao and Yashan woke everyone up together. Su Hao grabbed a [mimicry] casually and woke up with two snaps. The [mimicry] was a tall and thin man who wanted to struggle immediately after waking up. "Snapped!" Su Hao slapped his face with a backhand. The man was even more panicked and struggled. "Pop, papa!" Su Hao didnt talk much, just a mess of fans. Finally, the completely stunned man gave up his resistance, staring at Su Hao who was full of ghosts with a dazed expression, and said, "Where am I? What''s the matter?" For Su Hao, men are now in a state of being able to communicate. Su Hao gently said: "It''s okay, you are on the street now! Follow me obediently, don''t run around, you know?" The man nodded blankly. Su Hao added: If you want to escape, you must first interrupt one arm, then escape, then interrupt the other, and if you are not obedient, just kill it. Did you hear clearly? The man continued to nod blankly. After finishing the training, Su Hao raised his head and said to the shocked Yashan: "Have you seen Yashan? This kind of communication efficiency will be very high and no time is wasted." Yashan: "Okay... OK, boss Wei!" Su Hao invited: "Come on, wake everyone up together and communicate well." Under the guidance and demonstration of Su Hao, Yashan gave full play to its initiative, realized the innovation of communication technology, and greatly increased work efficiency. Su Hao opened the door to a new world for Yashan, allowing Yashan to understand the art of communication. When Su Hao awakened [Transformer] Charlotte, Charlotte suddenly jumped on the spot like a frightened kitten. However, Su Hao was faster, approached, and slapped [Transformer] Charlotte in the air, almost plowing a gully on the ground. Su Hao slowly walked over. Thank you friends for your support! ! Tears streaming down your face! ! (End of this chapter) Chapter 118： Code of conduct for foreigners Chapter 118 Code of Conduct for Others [Transformer] Charlotte''s blood was consumed a lot, transformed into a night owl, and was about to fly away. Su Hao stepped on. "Boom!" The mud exploded, and in a flash, he came to Ye Xiaos back. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Xiaos neck immediately, violently and consistently from top to bottom. "boom!" The ground was all shaken. Seeing Ye Xiao still struggling, Su Hao lifted her head, and then went to the ground consistently! "Puff!" Ye Xiaos face was full of blood, as if she had accepted her fate, her whole body slumped and became quiet. Su Hao turned her weird bird face over, stared at her eyes, and said what he had said to the man again. Ye Xiao does not answer. Su Hao raised his hand to pierce the ground. Ye Xiao immediately said with a pointed voice: "Got it!!!" Su Hao let go and smiled: "Okay, thank you for your cooperation." On the other side, Yashan woke up [cutting beast] Xiali. [Cutting Beast] As soon as Xiali woke up, he roared frantically: "Where is Charlotte? Charlotte!!" Then greeted Yashan''s merciless beating. However, what Yashan did not expect was that [Cut Beast] Xiali became more and more crazy, with bloodshot eyes, choosing people to eat. Especially when I saw [Transformer] Charlotte sitting quietly, he became even more crazy. The cutting lines and penetration lines burst out and rushed towards [Transformer] Charlotte. Of course, it was next to him. Yashan and Su Hao were not spared either. ''Fire Ring''! The flame swept across, and all the silk threads were burnt to fly ash. Yashan pulled up the collar of [Cut Beast] Xiali, aimed at his cheek, and slapped his face like Su Hao. But facing a crazy person, the slap in the face does not wake her up. [Cutting Beast] Xialis thread is still attacking everything around him indiscriminately. "!" Su Hao drew a long knife and stepped forward. "Shoo!" "Puff!" [Cutting Beast] Xiali''s head flew up. Everything around is quiet. Including more than a dozen people who have woken up. Charlotte''s pupils suddenly opened to their largest, and she was shaking all over her body, and then she lost strength and collapsed all over her body. Su Hao said faintly: Ashan, some people really cant communicate, so dont communicate to avoid harm. If you think about your purpose, you have ideas for doing things. With some blood pouring on Yashan, he nodded earnestly and said: "Understood, Boss Wei!" The next thing went smoothly. Su Hao was responsible for finding strangers, giving an education, and joining the team of prisoners, while Yashan took care of these prisoners who were like walking dead. Of course, there will be some people trying to escape, and soon Yashan chased him back and broke his arm. There are also people who still dont give up and want to continue to escape, but in the end they are gone and become a cold corpse. Yashan thought: "Boss Wei is right. Since we have to do something, we must first think clearly about the purpose, so that things can be handled very easily and quickly without wasting everyone''s time." The honest and honest Yashan was so distorted by Su Hao. There are more and more people following the team, and there are all kinds of strangers, but at this moment, they are staying quietly in the team, and they are walking forward step by step. The more people killed for being disobedient, the better-behaved people in the crowd. They dont know what will happen after being caught, but if they dont obey, they will die immediately. How to choose, everyone has a steelyard in their hearts. Until late in the night, Su Hao was able to pull out all the strangers in the entire temple. There are more than 900 foreigners in the entire Silin City. This is a small number, but if we act together, the destructive power will be enormous. Nine hundred strangers were disguised, most of them did not know each other, and did not work together to fight Su Hao and Yashan''s consciousness. After taking all the people out of the city. Su Hao first said to Yashan: "Ashan, dont you want to take care of this city? Take a good look!" Yashan nodded and said: "Good Wei boss!" Su Hao took a deep breath and said: "You strangers of Temple City, leaders of various gangs. Good evening, everyone!" No applause! Quietly. Su Hao smiled and said, First of all, let me introduce it from me. My name is Wei, an ordinary person, and I will be the boss of all foreigners in this city from now on! Who agrees and who opposes? Still quietly. Su Hao nodded, pointing to his face and said: "You stare wide and see my face clearly. From now on, all strangers in Silin City will call Boss Wei when they see me! Then take a detour. Go, dont dazzle your eyes in front of me, and dont cause me trouble." "Whether you hear it or not, anyway, if you can''t do it in the future, I will hit it every time, until I have a long memory!" "Of course, if you can beat me one day, just pretend that I didn''t say this, and I will even call you the boss in reverse!" Su Hao pointed to Ya Shan who was on the side and said, "The one next to me is my assistant. Whatever he says in the future is what I said. If you don''t agree, you can ask him to stand alone. From now on, everyone will be peaceful in the city. Live, fight amicably, eat meat amicably!" "Then, lets get to the topic. I invite all the strangers over tonight to talk about the rules of Temple City in the future. Re-plan the future development of Temple City. In the past two years, [Bone Demon] Delhi and [Line Demon] Sick wantonly All the people in Silin City have suffered a lot from acts of recklessness and wanton destruction. I think you all have seen it and have a deep understanding." "In order to avoid such tragic things from happening again in the future, we need all the strangers in Temple City to have a consensus to protect Temple City, so that this city should not be further harmed." When Su Hao said this, there was a little riot in the crowd. Many strangers suddenly had doubts in their minds: "That''s it? Just for this, everyone was arrested? A dozen people were killed..." Suddenly, my heart was filled with absurdity. Pity those strangers who were killed because of resistance again. Encountered a neurosis, not flesh and blood, but killed for inexplicable reasons, it is really pitiful. However, Su Hao didn''t know what these strangers thought. Even if you know it, you will sneer at it. Those who cannot be obedient, will surely be saboteurs in the future, who will kill them early and get rid of them. And if you dont get convinced, will anyone listen to him? Obviously not! Su Hao said again: "Then, I heard you clearly, I just say it once, you can leave when you remember. If you don''t remember, remember when and when to leave. If you can''t remember before dawn, you will be at your own risk. ." After a pause, Su Hao, seeing everyone listening attentively, said loudly, "The two cores and three principles of the code of conduct for foreigners. The first is the two cores: First, the harmonious development of Silin City and the construction of a beautiful city are the core. Second, take the ordinary people in Silin City to live and work in peace and happiness as the core." After waiting for a while, Su Hao continued: Next are three principles: first, the principle of not destroying urban construction roads; second, the principle of caring for ordinary street children; third, the principle of creating value through hard work. Waiting for a while, Su Hao asked loudly, "Have you remembered all of them?" However, what Su Hao saw was a large group of desperate faces. Many people began to complain: "It''s so long and hard to remember!" "Is this something people can remember? Deliberately embarrass people!" "Remember this thing, it''s better to die..." Su Hao was silent for a while, turned his head to look at Yashan, and slowly asked, "Yashan, do you remember it?" Ashan was terrified, and a drop of cold sweat was left on the armor on his forehead. (End of this chapter) Chapter 119： Good day (subscription required) Chapter 119 A Beautiful Day (for subscription) Through this incident, Su Hao realized that Zhu Huo in this world does not seem to be very smart. Although he is tall, muscular, delicate and beautiful, and has strong night vision ability. But the brain seems to be slower in remembering words and thinking problems. The Zhu Huo people are full of food, and it really doesnt work! As a last resort, Su Hao could only slowly teach Yashan to memorize these five sentences, and then let Yashan supervise the strangers present to memorize these five sentences. Su Haos purpose is very simple. First, he clarifies the principles of doing things and brainwashes them over and over again. When everyone has memorized these few sentences, some things become everyones consensus, and they will subconsciously abide by them. . Someone may still be messing around recently, but thats okay. Su Hao spent a few days patrolling, catching unruly people and beating them. A few days later, everyone was honest. In order to be able to stay in this small city with peace of mind and study his genes, Su Hao also worked hard. If his plan is successful, then this small city will be his final say. Even if there will be high-level strangers from other cities living in Silin City in the future, you must obey his rules of the game obediently. However, Su Hao wants to quickly and completely change the city. It is not realistic. It takes a long time to change habits and perceptions, but it doesnt matter. He still has a powerful assistant, Yashan. If you have anything, just tell Ashan to do it. Then there is nothing for him. You can build a laboratory and do his genetic research with peace of mind. When the sky was getting dark, all foreigners passed the test temporarily and were released by Su Hao. Ashan was exhausted physically and mentally at this time, his brain was aching, and his ears were buzzing with "two cores and three principles." He followed Su Hao and said mumu: "Boss Wei, is this all right?" Su Hao smiled and said, "Of course not, this is just the beginning! Then you need to be dispatched!" Yashan shook his head and said: "Okay boss Wei, but this...I am not very good at this, what should I do?" Su Hao said: "The next thing is not difficult. First, you should find a few helpers above the second level among the aliens, preferably the third level, and you can pick one person in each sequence. I think you will be the same as these tonight. After people have communicated with each other, you choose the ones that memorize the''other people''s code of conduct'' best." "Good Wei boss!" "Secondly, give these selected helpers training, tell them why we do it, and help them analyze the advantages of doing it and the disadvantages of not doing it. As well as the methods of doing things, help them list out and deal with some emergencies. You dont have to worry about this. I will write a booklet today, and you can follow the instructions in the booklet to do a good job of training." "Good Wei boss!" "Third, after the training, you will take them to deal with the problems in Temple City every night. When they meet the requirements, you can let them do it by themselves." Yashan has blindly worshipped Su Hao. He believes whatever Su Hao says. In his cognition, Su Hao seems to be capable of everything and omnipotent. Su Hao added: "Of course, we can''t let them help in vain, but also give them some benefits. Follow-up also need to give them a good level, such as first-level employees, second-level employees, third-level employees, etc., set up upgrades. The system, the more senior the employees, the better the welfare, meet certain conditions, can also help them achieve evolution, teach them to use rune weapons..." While walking, Su Hao crackled and said to Yashan a lot of things that Yashan couldnt understand at all. Yashan followed by listening hard, trying to understand, although the harvest is not much, but it does not prevent him from being full of respect for Su Hao. ... Two months later, the atmosphere of Silin City began to get better. Su Hao also attached some simple rules under each core and code. Such as no entry into the room at night, no climbing above the roof at night, no going out before midnight at night, etc., make the basic details clear. The atmosphere of Temple City is getting better, but for most foreigners, it is simply torture. accidentally jumped onto the roof, and was immediately caught by the new organization Silin Society and beat him up. If he was beaten, he still had to recite the two cores and three basic principles, which was miserable. But under the lustful power of the boss of Silinchengwei and the boss of [Bone Demon] Yashan, we can only succumb. For Su Hao, the surrounding environment is gradually getting better. He can get the alien genes he wants, the materials and supplies he wants, and Yashan can quickly find a way to find him, and he also marked a quiet place for him, circled the surroundings and turned them into An exclusive test base for "freedom to enter". For Su Hao, it couldn''t be better. He was finally able to return to a quiet life of genetic research. And he is also ready to evolve into a stranger at any time. But before that, he needs to sort out the research results of the past two years. ... When Su Hao returned to the small yard of the research base, Yashan was playing with the poor little mouse with Taini. It can be seen that this little round mouse has been tortured by inhumans. It really wants to escape, but it cant escape. A long rope was held by the tail, and the end of the rope was held in the hand by a huge demon. This huge demon showed a grinning smile and a terrifying howl of "chuckling". It was terrified. And the one held in the hands of the devil is not a rope, but its poor destiny. Seeing Su Hao coming back, Tai Ni immediately pulled the rope and dragged the little round mouse all the way to Su Hao''s side, and then said in surprise: "Uncle Wei, you are back! Look at Xiao Bai, who Tai Ni helped you take care of. Now I have gained a lot more weight." Then proudly said: "How about it, Taini is amazing! Uncle Wei''s little round mouse, should I leave it to Taini to raise it in the future?" Su Hao glanced at the small round mouse that was clearly thinner, and immediately refused: "No, you should raise yours first! When will it give birth to a litter of round mice, and when will we discuss this topic? ." Taini wondered: "How can it give birth to a litter of round rats?" Su Hao said to Yashannu: "Ask you, Dad, he has rich experience!" Yashan: "..." Then Taini immediately ran to Yashans side and asked: "Daddy, how does my Xiaobai give birth to round rat cubs?" Ashan suddenly looked embarrassed. This is really a big problem. What should I say? Su Hao let out a long sigh: "It''s another beautiful day!" Su Hao returned to his laboratory, looked at the various blood samples neatly arranged, and showed a satisfied smile. He murmured to himself: "By now, the situation in the city has basically stabilized. Next, I will try my best to sort out the genetic sequence and crack the genetic code." After these years of research, Su Hao has discovered the secret of Zhu Huo''s genetic phagocytic evolution. The reason why Zhu Huo people can swallow genes and achieve evolution is very simple. But before discovering this secret, Su Hao couldn''t guess the result. So, what exactly is it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 120： Cas9 (subscription required) Chapter 120 Cas9 (seeking subscription) Su Hao has summarized the regularity of the gene sequence between ordinary Zhu Huo people and foreign people through comparative studies over the past few years. If all the genes are arranged in order, so that they are under the same chain. Easily compare the genetic differences between strangers and ordinary people. Su Hao also found the difference between strangers in this way. There are more fragments in the genes of foreigners than those of ordinary people, which are long and short, and they are located in different positions. Make a simple analogy. Compared the genes of an ordinary person to the sentence "I eat". This sentence contains three parts of "subject, predicate and object", which is complete and can express clear meaning. The gene of the other person is to insert some "fixed supplements" in this sentence, and complete it, so that this sentence can express a stronger and more targeted meaning. Such as "My mother called me to go home for dinner". This sentence has evolved a little bit compared to the previous one, and it feels stronger. Then if you make this stronger, the order "first-level" represents the genes of the first-level alien. Continue to add vocabulary to this sentence, it can become "My mother called me to go back to grandma''s house for dinner". The meaning of ?? expression is more clear. This gene is more abundant. We compare it to "secondary", representing the genes of second-level aliens. So, when we continue to add appropriate vocabulary to it, this sentence can express a stronger meaning. Such as "My mother called me to take my girlfriend back to my grandmother''s house for dinner". This sentence is undoubtedly the "third level". The same applies to the genes observed by Su Hao. The genes of ordinary people are the basis. On this basis, after inserting various specific fragments of gene sequences, another special expression is obtained. And this way of expression is the special power of strangers. By comparing the genes before and after Yashan''s evolution, Su Hao confirmed this even more. Su Hao knew that creatures in this world had mastered a method to edit their genes according to certain rules. is the carving knife in the hands of Anunnaki in the Sumerian mythology. "So, how did they complete this process of modifying genes?" Regarding this point, Su Hao also found the answer. It was precisely because he found this answer that he was trembling with excitement, and even got goose bumps, a kind of spiritual pleasure that filled his whole body and mind. So what did Su Hao find? This is the key that he discovered after making extensive comparisons between Zhu Huo''s genes and ordinary humans in previous generations. In fact, it is not complicated. That is the genes of Zhu Huo people, which are more like bacterial genes, and are fundamentally different from the general large animals. As for the difference? To clarify the difference between these, you need to know the genes of bacteria and the genes of ordinary animals. Everyone knows a common sense. A normal person, once a virus invades the human body, the white blood cells in the human body will actively identify and clean up these viruses. Then the question is coming. There are a large number of bacteria and bacteriophages in the ocean. Since ancient times, the battle between bacteria and phages has never stopped. However, these bacteria are not used to destroy the white blood cells of bacteriophages, so how do bacteria resist the invasion of bacteriophages? The answer is simple, it lies in the DNA of bacteria. Bacteria have two special pieces of DNA. A section of gene specifically used to record viral gene fragments can be called a database. A piece of DNA dedicated to the production of weapons can be called a weapon arsenal. When the phage invades the cell, the weapon depot will produce a kind of scissors. This kind of scissors can be called scissors No. 1. ''No. 1 Scissors'' cut a piece of DNA from the phage, and record the cut DNA into the DNA database. At this time, the weapon library began mass production of''No. 2 Scissors'', and came to the database to retrieve the genetic information of the phage. Then the No. 2 scissors, which carried the virus information, became the deadly weapon of bacteriophagesCas9. Cas9 will actively find the DNA of the phage. Once it finds the matching gene fragment on the phage, it will immediately cut the DNA of the phage. Complete the kill. is that simple. And Su Hao discovered that the Zhu Huo gene of this world is similar to the gene of bacteria. Because the genetic sequence in Zhu Huo''s body also contains a database and a weapons library on bacterial DNA, not only that, but also an extra switch that looks like a controller. In other words, the secret of evolution in this world is actually in those special gene sequences. Such a discovery, Su Hao opened the door to a new world. Suddenly discovered that he can really master the method of modifying genes at will. As long as he can control the synthesis of Cas9. Can Cas9 be synthesized artificially? The answer is yes! Cas9 can indeed be synthesized artificially, but it does not mean that Su Hao can do this, and the basic conditions do not allow it. But he is not discouraged. It will be a long time in the future, so there must be a way to solve this problem. Why is Cas9 so important? This is like the cursor of a computer. We can control the cursor and edit and modify a document arbitrarily. It can be inserted, deleted, or modified, whatever we want. Conversely, if we can''t control the cursor, there will be no way for this document. Of course, it is also possible to scramble all the documents and then reorganize them, but who can confirm that the articles after the reorganization can be read smoothly? It is more likely to get a meaningless garbled text. The same goes for ??genes. With the cursor of Cas9, you have the ability to modify genes at will. "If you want to completely uncover the secrets of evolution, I still need to experience a round of evolution personally, and then collect data." Su Hao is ready for evolution. And the sequence he chose is the same as the [Shen Jiaren] sequence as Yashan. Because this sequence allows him to maximize the power of runes. Although other sequences are very powerful, they are far less compatible with him than [Shen Jiaren]. As for what to do if you want other abilities in the future? is very simple, as long as his genetic research can make a breakthrough, these are not too big problems. ... Time flies quickly in Su Hao''s research. One year passed quickly. Su Hao is ten years old! Su Hao strolled in this new-looking city, feeling extremely happy. At this time, the population of Silin City has skyrocketed. Most of them have drifted here from other cities. Once I came to Silin City, I fell in love with this city from the heart. Without others, ease and harmony. All this is attributed to the Silin Association established by Yashan more than a year ago. Today''s''Silinhui'' has developed into a gang of more than two dozen people, and all the internal members are foreigners above the second level. Dealing with ordinary disputes in the city during the day, and turning into foreigners patrols at night, catching those strangers who break the rules, beating them violently, and then forcing them to recite the two cores, three principles. The current "two cores, three principles" is not as simple as it was a year ago. Many regulations have been added below, adding up to a few hundred words. All foreigners hate reciting the two cores, three principles. When they see the Silinhui, they always walk around. Can''t afford to offend. After a long time, few people dare to commit crimes again. Under Su Haos suggestion, Yashan also made the rules of Silin City into a slogan. The streets and alleys are all over the city. As long as you open your eyes, you can see the huge fonts. "Taking the harmonious development of Silin City to build a beautiful city as the core". "The core is the happiness and happiness of ordinary people in Silin City". ... Even ordinary people read a lot, and they will memorize those two sentences. "Boss Wei!" "Very good boss!" "Wei boss early!" Su Hao passed by, and almost everyone greeted Su Hao. In the beginning, strangers would do this, but afterwards, ordinary people did the same, and Su Hao really became the boss of Silin City. Su Hao smiled and nodded, "Not bad, not bad!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 121： Ways to create talents and supernatural powers (seeking subscription) Chapter 121 The method of creating talents and supernatural powers (seeking subscription) Back to the laboratory again, Su Hao found a comfortable place to lie down, and his consciousness entered the pinball space. Open the genetic research log and start to check the research progress one by one. "The gene start sequence has been marked, and the gene termination sequence has been marked..." "The genetic sequence differences between ordinary humans and Zhu Huo people are compared as follows. The gene bank has been sequenced and the role of some gene fragments has been marked..." "The genetic sequence differences of ordinary Zhuhuo people are compared as follows, and the role of some gene fragments has been marked..." "The gene fragments of ordinary Zhu Huo people have been partitioned, and the blocks are as follows: non-coding area, normal coding area, database, weapon library, controller..." "The difference between ordinary Zhuhuo and the first-level alien gene is as follows: there are a large number of inserts in the database, weapon library, and controller, and a small number of inserts in the non-coding region..." "The Cas9 artificial synthesis files have been sorted out and can be accessed at any time..." "Preparing for forward and reverse experiments..." Su Hao kept scrolling down to confirm his research progress, and then began to formulate the next plan. "There is still a problem that has not been solved, that is, how to artificially synthesize Cas9, or how to synthesize CEISPR-Cas9, so as to realize arbitrary editing of genes." The difficulty of this problem is that the world has no corresponding technology and test equipment, and without an industrial foundation, he is also helpless. In fact, it is not impossible to synthesize Cas9. Su Hao dared to conclude that the transformation room next to the stomach must be able to automatically synthesize a large amount of CEISPR-Cas9 to modify gene fragments, but this is not the result that Su Hao wanted. What he thought was that although Cas9 can be synthesized in this world by relying on the transformation room, but in the future reincarnated in other worlds, how to synthesize it? You cant use your hands to rub a transformation room! Hand rubs the transformation room, as long as the gene is modified, a transformation room can be generated; but if you want to modify the gene, you must first have a transformation room, but if you want a transformation room, you must first modify the gene... So, no solution? Su Hao doesnt think so, there must be other ways, but now he is limited by the amount of knowledge and doesnt know how to do it. "Maybe, after I personally evolve and obtain first-hand all-round data without blind spots, I will be able to get the answer." Su Hao silently thought about the method of editing genes. So, should we start evolving now? It is not Su Haos goal to realize the evolution of a certain sequence in this world. Su Haos goal is to realize the analysis and application of genes through evolution. What does that mean? means that as long as he completely cracks the secrets of genes, he will become almost omnipotent in the biological field. Compared with the fierce beasts in the previous life. As long as you understand why the fierce beast in the previous life is so powerful, you will be able to understand the way Su Hao will go in the future. So, why is the beast so powerful? Of course, it is because of the animal patterns and animal patterns that while the fierce beast gains special abilities, it can accumulate a large amount of blood and become extremely powerful. So what controls the formation of animal patterns in the beast''s body? The answer is genes. In other words, when Su Hao controlled the genetic code, he controlled the method of creating the beast, or the method of creating the innate sacred! He can make people obtain extraordinary powers at birth. The idea is also very simple. Ashans genes can be expressed, forming a thick carapace on the outside of the body, which means it can also be expressed, forming one rune structure after another. And it is absolutely possible! As long as the gene sequence is correct, you can directly generate any shape you want, including runes. One day in the future, when Su Hao masters the scalpel that can modify genes at will according to his own ideas, he will be able to change his genes, allowing his body to naturally generate complete runes and gain special powers. In layman''s terms, these runes can all be called innate supernatural powers in the future. Not only that, he can not only give himself innate talent supernatural powers, but also change the genes of others, so that others can obtain the corresponding talent supernatural powers. Besides...the scariest thing is... This kind of gifted supernatural powers is very likely to be passed on from generation to generation. The real, so-called super **** bloodline! That''s it! Su Hao slowly clenched his fists and murmured excitedly: If I really master the code of genes, wouldnt I become a god-making machine? What kind of double eyelids, what kind of cosmetic contact lenses, what kind of high nose bridge, what kind of lordosis... Lets take a dose of gene liquid with specific function directly! You have all the abilities you want to choose, there is nothing you can''t do, only the unexpected! Beautiful! Su Hao kept thinking about the future, countless sorrow operations in his mind kept flashing, and his saliva flowed all over the place. Another two months passed. After Su Hao has sorted out all his research materials, he plans to use himself to experiment and evolve into [Shen Jiaren] today. He has confirmed some things through the evolution of Yashan. The first thing is that the energy needed for the evolution of the alien is precisely the blood qi that Su Hao has, and the blood qi content is also the key to the ability of the alien to activate. The second thing is that the reason why foreigners generally have such high blood gas levels is determined by genes. In other words, as long as he finds the corresponding gene fragment, Su Hao can modify the strength of blood qi in his body, even without the martial artist''s method of refining blood qi, he can also have extremely high blood qi strength. Third, after evolution, gene fragments of different sequences may change some of the potential personality of the owner. Su Hao is more concerned about the third, but he understands his essence, his consciousness does not have to worry about being affected by genes at all, even if he crosses the body of a pig, he will not act according to the pig''s habits. So, its okay. Furthermore, his research has reached a stage at this time. He has parsed out all the gene fragments that can be analyzed, and has also figured out the secret of Zhu Huo''s swallowing genes. The only thing missing now is the synthesis method of CEISPR-Cas9. Without an industrial foundation, he needs to find another method that can directly control the synthesis of CEISPR-Cas9. In other words, he needs to find the original way to make the scissors that modify the gene. Let him be able to make that pair of scissors no matter what the environment is. As long as Cas9 is made, the next genetic research will be smooth sailing. And he Su Hao took off directly on the spot. No longer hesitate. Su Hao combed the genes of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence over and over again and confirmed that there was no problem. Find Yashan Road: "Ashan, I have important things to do. Within the next five hours, you will stay around the base and dont let anyone disturb me." Yashan immediately became very serious and said: "Don''t worry, boss Wei, leave it to me." Su Hao added: Anyone I''m talking about here, including you and Taini. You just stay outside and block me back if anything happens. Ashan immediately understood the seriousness of the matter, and nodded heavily, "Understood!" After Yashan left, Su Hao entered the laboratory and took out a piece of [Shen Jia Ren] flesh and blood that had been prepared. This piece of flesh and blood was collected by Su Hao not long ago. It was preserved with a special method of anti-virus. Now it is taken out of the antiseptic solution and it is still as new. The amount of such a piece of meat is enough. Su Hao took off his clothes and checked again, there was no omission. Then take a deep breath and swallow the meat in the hand directly into the stomach. There is no discomfort in the process: "It feels like medium-cooked beef!" Suddenly, Su Hao suddenly had a doubt in his mind: "What if I, as an ordinary person, directly swallow the flesh and blood of a second-level alien?" As soon as this question came up, he was left behind by Su Hao: "This kind of thing can only be understood after a trial. Then the question is coming, who dares to try?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 122： Evolution-[Shen Jiaren] (seeking subscription) Chapter 122 Evolution-[Shen Jiaren] (seeking subscription) When Su Hao swallowed the flesh and blood, he lay on the bed, and his consciousness immediately entered the pinball space. "Small light, real-time dynamic projection of the body, adjusting 60% transparency." Su Hao''s body was immediately projected on the test bench in the room, gradually becoming translucent. "Projection successful" Su Hao continued to give instructions to locate the''transformation room'' and zoom in and observe. When the flesh and blood entered the stomach, it seemed as if a switch was activated, and the entire transformation room began to squirm in excitement, like a heart beating, shrinking one by one. Then **** the flesh and blood of [Shen Jia Ren] swallowed into the stomach into the Transformation Room. Soon, the transformation room was filled, from the size of an egg to the size of a fist, constantly secreting a liquid containing a large number of Su Hao''s genes, wrapping the flesh and blood. Like digesting food, the flesh and blood wrapped in the gene fluid dissociate quickly and slowly merge with the gene fluid. In a short while, all the flesh and blood dissociated into liquid and completely merged with Su Hao''s gene fluid, while the originally clear liquid became turbid. Soon, the transformation room became calm. This period of time seems to be the process of comparing Su Hao''s gene with the [Shen Jiaren] gene, which seems unusually long. In about ten minutes, new changes began to appear. The turbid liquid began to change color gradually, slowly decayed, and was discharged into the stomach by the transformation chamber, where it became nourishment. In the transformation room, there is still a small group of translucent liquid, full of vitality, and the constant movement in the transformation room seems to be looking for a catharsis. Is the gene modification fluid. At this time, the volume of the transformation chamber has shrunk a lot. Just when Su Hao guessed what would happen next. The sarcoma in the transformation room shrank suddenly, like milking a cow, spraying out the genetic modification fluid in the transformation room suddenly. Milking intensity is countless times higher than that. The squeezed gene modification fluid enters all parts of Su Hao''s body through the secret numbing pipe on the outside wall of the transformation. At this moment, Su Hao''s body trembled fiercely, as if being hit by an electric current, it was shocked. followed by a drowsiness. Su Hao, who stayed in the pinball space, became drowsy and couldn''t concentrate anymore. "Go to sleep! Anyway, there is a record. You can check it after you wake up." Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space, no longer resisting the incoming drowsiness, and fell asleep. When Su Hao woke up again, the body he felt had a whole new experience. As if he is holding a switch in his hand, as long as he presses the switch, he can make changes in his body. But Su Hao did not rush to transform, but immediately sensed the changes in his body''s foundation. "First of all, the''perception'' rune imprinted in the body has not changed and is still functioning normally; secondly, the amount of blood gas has been consumed by about one thousandth, which is not worth mentioning; finally, the blood gas intensity has become not full, and In other words, the blood volume of the body has increased." The benefits of evolution are not only the gaining of [Shen Jiaren]s defensive power, for Su Hao, the strength of the blood energy will be able to skyrocket. "Sure enough, blood qi intensity has a certain relationship with genes." Su Hao moved around, and after finding that there was no abnormality, he immediately pressed the newly obtained switch. The next moment, Su Hao quickly lifted his whole body, his skin darkened, and his whole body, except for his face, began to grow dense gray scales. At the same time, blood energy began to be replenished to every corner of the body, gradually being consumed. In a short while, Su Hao completed his transformation and became a lively [Shen Jia Ren]. Su Hao smashed himself twice with his fist, observed it again, nodded in satisfaction, and commented: "Not bad, the defense is comparable to a suit of armor. However, there is no covering on his face and it becomes a defensive weakness. ...Not only that, but the crotch is also a weakness." In the inner layer of the Lin armor, there is a special buffer structure that can defend against heavy blows from blunt weapons, dissolve the huge impact to all parts of the body, and protect the fragile internal organs. In general, it is very good, at least not afraid of ordinary swords and guns. Then, a new question arises: What is the switch that controls the transformation? Su Hao consumed his blood again and changed back to his original appearance. His consciousness entered the pinball space and began to check what had happened in the past nearly an hour. Whether it is macroscopic or microscopic, he must analyze clearly one by one. So as to find a breakthrough in research. Su Hao came before the body projection and set the playback time before and after the transformation. "Lets take a look at how to control the transformation first!" After half an hour. Su Hao let out a sigh of relief: "That''s it! The principle is not complicated, it''s really a clever design." Controlling transformation, just as the brain controls the hands and feet. How does the brain control the hands and feet? The process is very simple. The brain sends out signals and muscle cells generate action potentials. After a series of changes, the muscles successfully contract and the hands and feet can move. Transformation is similar. After the brain sends a special signal, it immediately activates the cells that are lurking in the subcutaneous tissue. Under the massive supply of blood gas, a series of chain reactions occur. A large number of cells change rapidly and change into a special cell structure, and finally complete the transformation. . At the same time, Su Hao also found out that although he seems to have completed the evolution on the surface, in fact he has not. This is only the first stage of evolution, allowing him to quickly acquire the scale structure of [Shen Jiaren]. Now he is still in the second stage of evolution, which is to slowly modify the genes of all cells in the body, and the time required for the second stage is about one month. "Next, look at the difference before and after the transformation of the same cell in [Shen Jiaren]." Ten minutes later, Su Hao also got the answer he wanted. The cells before the transformation and the cells after the transformation are actually not much different. It should be said that after he evolved into [Shen Jiaren], his epidermal cell structure is essentially different from other cells, and they become more vigorous. And toughness, when the blood gas is stimulated, it immediately swells and becomes dehydrated, and becomes another structure, but it is extremely hard. Su Hao had to exclaim: "This way of evolution, awesome!" He once again looked at the body projection of the test bench: "Next, I will try my best to crack the secret of Cas9!" "Xiaoguang, lock the gene modification fluid." The next moment, the body projection disappeared, and what was suspended on the test bench was a cloud of colorless liquid. "Locked complete" Su Hao then gave the command: "Color the bases A, T, C, and G, which are red, yellow, blue, and green, respectively, zoom in one thousand times, not enough, zoom in ten thousand times... continue zooming in." The gene is too small to be observed with the naked eye, but you can use small light to extract the information, perform magnification, and then mark the corresponding color, Su Hao can observe the precise genetic information. Soon, the strips were dyed in various colors, and the DNA sequence like a ribbon appeared in front of Su Hao. Su Hao took a deep breath and concentrated his attention, because he knew that the next work would last a long time and would be extremely complicated. There are too many gene fragments, and it is not easy for him to find his answer. Su Hao continued to give instructions: "Lock any DNA sequence, and then start to play what happened before and after this DNA evolution, speed, normal double speed." "Xiaoguang received" (End of this chapter) Chapter 123： Good boss Chapter 123 Well Boss Wei The research lasted for a month. This month, Su Haodu huddled in his laboratory, carefully observing and exploring every change in the body before and after evolution. And all the food, drink, laundry and other things needed in life are taken care of by Yashan. This kind of life, beautiful, is more than a hundred times stronger than when he squatted in a cave in the previous life? Su Hao also found his answer during this month. He followed many gene sequences and went through a complete evolutionary process. I saw the synthesis and work of CRISPR/Cas9 with my own eyes. The steps of genetic modification are also very clear. Obtain gene fragments-join the gene database-produce weapons-copy the database genes-carry fragments to find a pair-pair successfully-cut the gene-implant extraordinary fragments-repair and heal-start transcription. Right, the process is so simple and easy to understand. Su Hao seems to have a bright future. "Hahaha!" There was a burst of pleasant laughter in the laboratory. Yashan and Taini who were guarding outside immediately ran into Su Haos laboratory in a panic. As soon as Yashan pushed the door, he saw Su Hao in white. He was laughing with his hips akimbo, and said with a worried face: "Boss Wei, are you all right!" Tai Ni held the little round mouse that seemed to have changed, her eyes rounded, and she said in fear: "Uncle Wei, cheer up!" Then turned his head to look at his father, Yashan, and said, "Daddy, shouldn''t there be any problems with Uncle Wei, right?" Its no wonder that Yashan and Taini are so worried. They took care of Su Hao day and night. They knew that Su Hao hadn''t slept for a long time. They sat on the bed with their eyes closed all day long. They didn''t know what they were thinking, and their expressions became increasingly pale. Wei boss, such a powerful person, would actually be haggard. His two dark eyes, like the eye shadows of a glamorous woman, are terrible. One can imagine how much their Wei boss has been tortured in his heart. Yashan is very suspicious, which girl his boss Wei misses. But the boss of Wei is only about ten years old, so he can''t rush to marry his wife! Su Haos laughter faded, and when he saw Yashan and Taini, he immediately said: Its okay, Im happy, happy, and normal. Walk around, Im happy today, I will ask you to eat something delicious! Su Hao thought for a while, clapped his palms and decided: "Broiled big head fish, salt and pepper ribs, fungus meatballs, five-spice spicy wings, twice-cooked pork, mushroom scrambled eggs..." Su Hao walked out happily, and suddenly paused: "This... Yashan, look at these dishes and prepare them! If I ask you to eat them, I am sleepy now. Go back and squint for a while, and I will prepare them later. Yes, call me." Yashan: "..." Tani: "..." "Boom!" Su Hao closed the door of the laboratory, lying on the bed and sleeping, don''t ask why there is a bed in the laboratory, he likes it. Outside the door, Yashan replied: "Good boss Wei!" Tai Ni pulled at Yashans clothes and said: "Daddy, can you cook these dishes?" Yashan scratched his head and said: "No!" Tani asked again: "Then what shall we do? Are you still cooking these dishes?" Yashan raised his brows and said, "Do it, of course. Do it by name! Hmm... go ask the best cook in town to give us a chance!" Tai Ni stretched out her hand to pinch the mouse in her arms, her eyes lit up: "It makes sense!" The little round mouse struggling suddenly: "Squeaky" Su Hao slept for two days with this sleep, but the dishes he ordered did not catch up and were eaten by Yashan and Taini. The reason is that I slept too hard to wake up! The two of them did not dare to yell loudly, they only dared to knock on the door softly, and then whispered softly: "Boss Wei...get up to eat..." Of course not to wake up. Then Yashan asked the chef to prepare a table of good dishes every half day, but every time Su Hao did not wake up, he and Taini were finally cheaper. Until noon the next day, Su Hao woke up in a daze. The first time he woke up, he thought of the food he ordered, and muttered: "My food should be ready!" also didn''t enter the pinball space to check the time, he pushed the door directly out, and after smelling the scent, he came to the living room, and saw a table of hot and good dishes already on the table! He immediately laughed happily and said: "It seems I didn''t miss it! The time is just right." Yashan laughed with him: "That''s that..." Who makes Su Hao the boss? The boss is right! Tai Ni firmly pinched the mouse on her hand. Round Mouse: "..." Su Hao greeted: "Hurry up, sit down and eat, this meal counts as I invite you." After eating and drinking, Su Hao stood up, stretched his waist fiercely, and said, "I''ll go wash it first, you are free!" Since deciphering the mystery of genes, Su Hao''s mood has become unusually happy, as if a major event in his heart has been resolved, and the whole person''s mental state is unusually active. As for the legendary super-high state of "not happy with things, not sad with oneself", Su Hao has not reached it. It is said that the human mind is divided into seven realms. Respectively are "instinct stage", "perceive root cause", "accept oneself", "unity of knowledge and action", "focus on selflessness", "altruistic compassion", and "enlightenment and awakening". And Su Haos mental state is probably still in the third level of accepting oneself. When he really encounters something extremely happy, he will not suppress his emotions, but will directly vent it. When he reaches the fifth level, he will be able to understand the inner laws of everything, with minimal emotional fluctuations, so as to truly achieve "not happy with things, not sad with oneself." After washing, Su Hao took a relaxed step and walked onto the streets of Silin City. After seeing Su Hao, the people on the road immediately filled their faces with smiles: "Good boss Wei!" "Boss Wei, you are so energetic today!" "Good afternoon, Boss Wei!" After shopping around, Su Hao received countless praises before returning to the base with satisfaction. If you ask someone who sees Su Hao and doesnt say hello, what will happen? Su Hao doesn''t matter, but the dog-legs of the''Silinhui'' will secretly tie up the person when night falls, and then ask the person to recite the "Code of Conduct for Foreign People", and then begin to recite "Best Wei!" Dawn. Because the people of the Temple Linhui had already offered Su Hao to a very high position, they regarded Su Hao''s words as a holy word that must be carried out. It can only be said that the effect of Yashan''s brainwashing with bones is very good, and everyone has been transformed very well. The future of Silin City can be expected. Su Hao returned to the base, he planned to evolve the second-level alien [Rampant] in the near future. At this time, the second stage of evolution [Shen Jia Ren] has ended, and the body is in a fixed state, and can continue to evolve at any time. In just one month after evolving into [Shen Jiaren], Su Haos vitality increased again and reached an unprecedented height. In his previous life, he had reached the highest ancestor level, although not as exaggerated as the king of men, But soon. Maybe once it evolves into [Randerer], the blood will skyrocket again, and it will no longer be a problem to surpass the king. And his radar sensing range, with the sharp increase in blood gas intensity, expanded again, reaching the limit of 4,500 meters. The entire Silin City has been covered. "When you come to this world, your power will be improved again! Then, then, you must take away the power you gained and turn it into your own thing! Cas9, you can''t run away!" Speaking of which, how can Cas9 not borrow modern tools for synthesis? Su Hao had a bold idea. (End of this chapter) Chapter 124： [Bone Demon] (please subscribe~) Chapter 124Bone Demon(please subscribe~) If Cas9 is synthesized according to the normal method, and then the specific gene sequence is knocked out, the complete process is extremely complicated for Su Hao: Design SgRNA Construction of SgRNA-Cas9 vector Construction of stable SgRNA-Cas9 strain and many more. Can Su Hao finish it? The answer is no! Conditions are not allowed, and it is possible to encounter any harsh environment in the future. This method of synthesizing Cas9 is not suitable for him. What he needs is a simple and violent method that can be synthesized no matter where it is. Moreover, he already has an idea, and this idea is likely to succeed. This method can be divided into several steps. The first step is to hand over the control of the blood qi to Xiaoguang. Although Xiaoguang cannot directly control any substance in this body, she can provide Su Hao with information at any time. As long as there is a reminder, Su Hao has a way to achieve microscopic control. The method is very simple. Just record the various brain signals when you control your blood gas, smash it into pieces, number them, and keep subdividing and subdividing them until you can perform microscopic manipulation. Then Su Hao makes various sounds, performs various actions, or visualizes various scenes, records the brain signals generated by vocalizations, actions, visualizations and other activities, matches them with the signals that control blood gas, and then solidifies into a set of blood gas Manipulate language. When Su Hao wants to manipulate the blood qi energy microscopically, Xiaoguang will arrange a series of actions for Su Hao. As long as Su Hao follows Xiaoguangs prompts, he can generate corresponding brain signals and manipulate it microscopically. Bloody. looks very complicated, but it is actually very complicated. But Su Hao is confident that he will be able to complete the coding of blood energy control in his lifetime. Maybe it only takes three to five years? As long as it succeeds, it will be useful in the future. The second step is to use Xiaoguang to control blood gas energy. In the microscopic world, sacrifice part of one''s own flesh and blood to complete the screening of corresponding gene fragments. As for whether you can filter out the clips you want. Of course, there are tens of thousands of ATCG in the human gene sequence, and you can always screen out the appropriate fragments, and then you can splice it by yourself. As long as the two ends of the gene fragments are spliced ??together, it will soon be automatically repaired. Get any fragment you want. Including Cas9! The third step is to use an area of ??the body as a petri dish, and continuously transform and cultivate the required Cas9 and gene fragments. When a certain amount is reached, it can be extracted from the body and injected into the organism that wants to modify the gene. This is the general idea of ??Su Hao. Details need to be added slowly. But now that the general direction has been confirmed, is it still far from success? "Then start to evolve [Ramper] next!" After Su Hao instructed Hao Yashan, he swallowed the flesh and blood of [Ramper] in the laboratory alone, and entered the state of evolution. About an hour later, Su Hao completed the first stage of evolution. With a thought, the whole person quickly turned black and tall, and was wrapped in a thick carapace. RampwalkerIt''s done! Su Hao checked his own state again. As he expected, the blood gas intensity once again felt a lot of vacancy. After a period of time, the blood gas intensity will skyrocket, and it is expected to reach the level of the top ancestor level. The radar sensing range is also expected to become wider. And you can try to draw runes on the armor. "[Randerer] also has a very powerful skill, which is healing and repairing!" Su Hao is very greedy for this ability. He is eager to know the difference between [Randerer]''s healing and repairing and his healing rune. Kind of. "It seems it''s time to take a knife to myself!" Su Hao is cruel to others and to himself. In order to figure out some things, he is willing to cut himself. The big deal first numb the pain nerve with runes. But is Su Hao someone who is afraid of pain? He wont furrow his brows unless he is hit hard at the bottom of his crotch. Su Hao is not in a hurry to use a knife on himself. Although healing is important, the change in the genetic sequence is even more important. "Look at the process of genetic changes first and then carefully look at it a few times!" Su Hao entered the pachinko space, and he tuned out all the data on the evolution of the body, and immediately locked the trajectory and change process of the gene modification fluid. In my mind, I was conceiving the method of transforming my body into a petri dish of gene modification liquid, while observing the detailed operation of gene modification. These onlookers'' changes are all manifested by Xiaoguang. Time is hurried, two months have passed. The second stage of Su Hao''s evolution [Rampwalker] has already ended, and you can be promoted to the third-level alien [anti-stab beast] again at any time. Since it was possible to upgrade, Su Hao did not hesitate to swallow the flesh of the anti-stab beast, then lay down obediently, waiting for the body to automatically evolve. Regarding evolution, Su Hao can be regarded as familiar with the road. Soon, Su Hao successfully evolved into the [Anti-Spider Beast]. Lets try out the ability of [Anti-stab beast]. Obtained a set of carapace covered with spikes all over the body, which looked terrifying. These spikes are not only good-looking, in addition to blocking attacks, they can also be launched like bullets to attack the enemy from a distance. This ability is called Flying Spike. A skill with strong penetrating power, it bursts at close range, and its power is not weaker than that of a strong bow. At the same time, the strength of the carapace is greatly strengthened, and the healing ability is also strengthened. It is invincible. As long as the head is not directly cut off, it can heal together by pressing it back. The most crucial point is that Su Hao''s blood energy has skyrocketed again, reaching a height that he has never seen before. Such a huge vitality, he is not sure how to use it up! As if his whole body was full of inexhaustible energy, he felt that he could fight day and night. After clarifying the external things, Su Hao once again became bored with the research and summary of genes. After another half year, Su Hao took out a piece of flesh and blood and prepared to evolve the fourth-level alien [Bone Demon]. Yes, he fell in love with the handsome armor of [Bone Demon]. I just dont know whether [Bone Demon]s armor can be shaped according to his own will. If it can, thats great. Everything was ready, Su Hao swallowed the flesh and blood of [Bone Demon] and lay on the bed. Soon, Su Hao completely evolved into a fourth-level alien [Bone Demon]. He is not sure if he is the fastest player in this world to evolve from an ordinary person to a fourth-level alien. Maybe some people are born in fourth grade? Incomparable, incomparable! "[Bone Demon] Ah!" Su Hao stretched out his palm and slowly clenched his fist. His figure gradually increased. A thick layer of bone armor covered Su Hao''s whole body in a well-proportioned and coordinated manner, with his shoulders on his head and elbows on his back. They all have sharp bone spurs and are very handsome. Su Hao tried to make various movements, but the bone armor and bone spurs on his body did not hinder anything. "Perfect!" Su Hao admired his new suit of armor, admiring it constantly, and liked it as he watched it. And the joints of this set of bone armor are not the point! Why is it not the point? Su Hao drew out his long knife. "Shoo!" flashed across, and the whole left hand fell to the ground. Severe pain came and blood spurted. Then Su Hao picked up the broken arm and docked with the fracture. Healing! There was a light "crack" at the broken fingernail, and the whole arm was connected. It was intact as before, and the pain disappeared without a trace. Su Hao admired: "Awesome!" "Try regeneration!" Su Hao thought for a while, retracted the sheath of the long knife in his hand, stretched out his right hand, thinking about controlling the generation of the bone knife... "Puff!" A bone spur burst out suddenly. "How come a thorn was born?" Su Hao clearly remembers that [Bone Demon] used a bone knife when Delhi and Yashan were fighting. Why did you become bone spurs when you came to him? Proficiency problem? "try again!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 125： Bone armor (please subscribe~) Chapter 125 Bone Armor (seeking subscription~) Two months passed quickly, and Su Hao was nearly eleven years old. The second stage of ??Evolution [Bone Demon] has also been completed. In addition, the ability of [Bone Demon] has become adept. Bone Demons abilities include bone armor generation, vegetation regeneration, bone hyperplasia, bone control, strong healing, bone spurs, flying thorns, and strike rebound. Su Hao values ??most of the bone formation, blood regeneration, bone hyperplasia and bone control. First of all, bone armor and regeneration can greatly enhance his survivability, while growth and master control allow him to control the shape of his bones at will. What is the use of ?? to control the shape? For others, it is really not very useful, but for Su Hao, it is more useful. He can use bones to generate wings and fly into the sky again. Furthermore, this time the wing is no longer the one that broke with a single cut in the previous life, but can be regenerated anytime and anywhere. Even if it is destroyed many times, it can grow well in the next second. As long as his blood qi is enough, he can almost always regenerate until he has completely transformed the body''s material. So is Su Hao blood enough? Now that Su Haos blood strength is too lazy to calculate, as long as he eats and drinks well every day, his blood qi is almost inexhaustible. Therefore, [Bone Demon] is an exceptional fit with him. However, Su Hao discovered that there are some differences between the senior aliens. For example, he and Yashan are both [Bone Demon], but Su Hao has the ability to "control bone quality", but Yashan does not. But comparing the extraordinary genes of the two, they are almost the same. "That is to say, although the gene sequence is the same, it may not necessarily be transcribed and expressed." Su Hao guessed the logic behind it. The gene itself is a selective expression, and how it should be expressed has a certain relationship with his own cognition and desire. Su Hao recalled that at the beginning of the second stage of evolution, he had repeatedly tried to transform bone spurs into bone knives, but failed at the beginning, but as his proficiency increased, he finally succeeded in transforming the bones into what he wanted. Appearance, and then awakened a new skill''Bone Quality Control''. "Before evolving in the future, you have to think about what kind of abilities you need!" Su Hao thought, a handsome skeletal armor instantly surrounded him, and the whole person was raised to a little over two meters high, with two shoulder guards like flying wings abducted, bone spurs, strong body, smooth lines, and the whole body is very coordinated. Su Hao stretched out his hand, and a gorgeous long knife gradually formed. The knife was 1.8 meters long, with a slightly curved curve with deadly beauty. It was light, sharp, and flickering. Su Hao walked out, and as he walked, the bones on his back grew rapidly, but for a while, two thin wings grew. "Kaka~" Wing fine-tuning, and finally stabilized. Immediately afterwards, dense circular patterns began to be engraved on the bone armor, and then spread to the wings and then to the long sword. In a short while, all kinds of runes are inscribed! On a pure white bone armor, various patterns are coordinated and engraved, how can a "handsome" word be made! When Su Hao walked out the door, Yashan happened to accompany Taini to practice martial arts. The father and daughter saw Su Hao walking out, they were stunned, their eyes almost popped out, and their chins almost fell to the ground. How did they see such a gorgeous armor shape in their world? Not only did Yashan fall in love with Su Hao''s body in an instant, Taini couldn''t stop the charm of this armor. Two people immediately moved up, fumbled here, fumbled there. His eyes lit up, and Harazi almost stayed. Yashan envied: "Boss, I want to learn this!" Tai Ni also excitedly pinched the little mouse, obsessed with: "Uncle Wei, I will grow up to become a bone person! It''s so handsome!" Little round mouse struggling: "Squeaky" Su Hao smiled, and said, Its not a hurry, I''ll talk about it later. You guys get out of the way first, I''m going to test the flight! "Test flight?" The two were puzzled, but they still stepped aside obediently. Su Hao''s long knife flicked backward and ran forward. The rune "Multiple Burst" is activated. "Boom" exploded under his feet, and his whole person rushed into the sky like a cannonball. At this time, Su Haos armor is no longer a metal armor, but a bone armor. The weight is greatly reduced, which greatly improves his flight speed and steering ability. The flexibility of flying in the air is completely unmatched in the previous life. The key is that his wing structure can be adjusted at any time. You can do whatever you want. Xiaoguang can help you calculate and adjust it. It only takes seven or eight seconds to get the structure you want. "Cool!" Su Hao let out a big laugh, and continued to climb higher and higher. passed through the clouds, the sky was blue and the sun was dazzling, but it was still flying upwards. He wants to go to a very high altitude and look down at this magical planet. The temperature has become lower. It doesnt matter, the high temperature rune is baked on the outside. The air is thin... Su Hao thought for a while, the thin air cannot be solved temporarily, so dont fly so high! Is it possible to carry a can of oxygen cylinder? After he lowered the flying altitude a bit, he seriously looked at the yellow, blue and white planet. I cant see the whole picture, but what I can see from the field of vision is indeed a huge planet. "It is very similar to the earth, but not like it. Without the vitality of the earth, it appears more barren." Su Hao is analyzing whether it is because there are fewer oceans and more deserts. Flying freely in the air for a while, Su Hao began to lower the altitude, turned on the silent mode, and slowly landed in the yard of the base. Of course, someone in the city must have seen Su Haos take-off and landing, but because the speed was too fast, Su Haos goal was too small. Almost all thought it was dazzling and did not cause much disturbance. Su Hao entered the room, slowly put away the armor, turned back into a human form, put on his clothes and walked out. Yashan and Taini immediately surrounded them. Yashan said incoherently excitedly: "Victor...Victor, I, I...I want to learn, please teach me!" Tani flushed with excitement: "Uncle Wei, teach me too, I also want to learn, I want to fly too!" Su Hao shook his head and said, Its not that I dont teach you. First of all, I ask you Yashan, can you control the bone quality to change the shape? Yashan shook his head unwillingly: "I can''t now, but boss Wei, I will work hard." Su Hao said: "Then wait until you can freely control your own bones. And Taini, you first practice martial arts, when will you become a powerful elite martial artist, and when will you talk about these issues." Then no longer caring about the two lost expressions, Su Hao turned around and asked Yashan: "Yashan, how is the Silin Club you manage now?" As soon as Yashan heard Su Hao''s question about the''Silin Club'', he immediately smiled and said: "Silin Club is divided into three teams. Now the three team captains are able to deal with problems of all sizes in the city independently, and you The''Code of Conduct for Foreigners'' has been promoted and has gained roots in the hearts of the people, and now it has almost everyone''s support." Ashan paused and said: "The three captains are the third-level aliens of the [Strongman] sequence [Bursting Beast] Sorbonne, the third-level aliens of the [Nightwalker] sequence [Tibetan Beast] Mengchuan, and [ Lightman] The third-level alien in the sequence [Doppelganger Beast] Nana, the three of them are the most solid supporters of our''code of conduct for aliens''. As you said, they are people with the same philosophy as ours. As for other people, its hard to say, they are more or less using the Silin Association to take advantage. " "Boss Wei, the city is much better now than before, it is just what I want it to be. Although strangers will fight each other at night, they have come according to our rules. They will not disturb ordinary people, nor will they destroy the streets and houses in the city, and ordinary people will not be frightened every day, and the number of people in the city has gradually increased. I never thought that Silin City could become like this. " Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s fine, but you can''t relax your vigilance. Some things are not as good as they seem on the surface. Do a good job of daily supervision, and you can''t relax for a moment. If you perform well, you should be rewarded generously. Give it. Not only give it, but also give it in front of everyone, and explain why you want it!" Yashan nodded and said, "Good boss Wei. I understand, I will never let my guard down." Su Hao said again: "In the next few months, I have to think about some questions, nothing big, don''t bother me." (End of this chapter) Chapter 126： Ann (please subscribe~) Chapter 126 An (seeking subscription~) In the blink of an eye for half a year, Su Hao is more than eleven years old. Su Hao, who is devoted to genetic research, has made a new breakthrough. The breakthrough direction is not Cas9, but the research on gene fragments. Su Hao intercepted many extraordinary gene fragments through a lot of comparison. From these gene fragments, gene fragments with special functions are listed in a separate file for storage. These special gene fragments include: start sequence, termination sequence, priming molecule, hair molecule, bone molecule, texture molecule, strengthening molecule, muscle coagulation molecule, fiber molecule, transcription molecule, fractal molecule, control molecule, signal molecule, etc. Nearly a hundred functional gene fragments were collected by Su Hao. With the deepening of Su Hao''s future research, he will include more and more special clips. These functional gene segments are similar to the smallest unit rune. Each segment has a certain effect, but it can only be inserted into a specific gene sequence and become a whole before it can be transcribed and functioned normally. These scattered gene fragments will be one of Su Hao''s key research directions in the future. Simply put, as long as these small fragments are thoroughly studied, Su Hao will be able to use genes at will to encode the form and function of organisms. Whatever you want, you can make up what you want. The files of these gene fragments are Su Haos most powerful toolbox. With runes, it may really be omnipotent. "The only regret is that I have not been able to find the stranger of the [Prophet] sequence. The people of this sequence do not seem to exist at all. It is so good to hide..." As soon as Su Hao pushed the door out of the laboratory, he saw Taini of the mouse, and immediately shouted: "Yashan! Yashan?" "Hey! Here comes, boss Wei, are you looking for something to do with me?" Yashan rushed out, wiping his hands on his apron vigorously. Su Hao looked at Yashan as a chef dressed up, and said suddenly: "Why did you cook the dishes yourself again? Wouldn''t it be enough to ask a cooking aunty?" Yashan smiled and said, "That''s not okay. Auntie Cook can''t make the taste that Boss Wei likes. For cooking, I listened to your words and dictation. I tried it slowly, and the food I made was really delicious. . How can I let others ruin the good ingredients! Besides, I dont allow outsiders to come to the base. Who knows if there are people who are hiding evil intentions?" Su Hao said indifferently: "It''s up to you! Okay, let''s go cook first! I''ll look for you when it''s done." In a short while, a table of good dishes came onto the stage, and the more beautiful and exquisite Taini had already sat at the table upright. Her eyes widened and stared straight at the food, but without Uncle Wei speaking, she would not dare to take the lead. And she didn''t know how many mice had been replaced, they were being tied to a pillar by him, and there was nowhere to escape. Prepare the meal. Su Hao said: "Yashan, you see that your Taini is seven or eight years old, why don''t you want her to learn something?" Yashan wondered: "Isn''t this always practicing martial arts?" Su Hao said: "Reading to read! You can''t be an illiterate!" "???" Yashan and Taini were full of question marks. What the **** is reading to read! Yashan can recognize some commonly used characters, but he is not interested at all, and subconsciously thinks this thing is useless to him. Is there anything I need to study specifically? Isn''t this understood naturally? In a few years, Taini can recognize some more, it''s enough. You dont need to study specifically, only those in the big cities have someone who specializes in learning it! Su Hao suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed, this world... is really hard to describe in one word! Su Hao simply stopped talking nonsense with Yashan, and said directly: "Yashan, you listen to me, tomorrow I will invite a person with the most word recognition and knowledge in the city to teach Taini and learn three in the morning and afternoon. Hours. Learn to read as soon as possible, and then find a way to buy some books back for Tani to memorize!" Yashan subconsciously said: "Good Wei boss!" And Tani has been gnawing on her chicken legs, and she has no idea what kind of purgatory will meet her next. After eating, Su Hao walked silently to the temple city, and walked around the streets and alleys in earnest. "Very good boss!" "Good afternoon, Boss Wei!" "Boss Wei has become much better!" Su Hao with a faint smile on his face, without answering, he paced slowly. I have been busy with my own improvement and research over the years since I reincarnated, and I have indeed overlooked many details. Its only now that I suddenly discovered that this temple city doesnt even have a private school. Word recognition depends on the precepts and deeds of the elders. How much you can recognize depends on your talent and fate. Civilization like this has no future. The evolution of genes is incredibly powerful, but once the sense of inquiry as a person is missing, no matter how powerful it is, it is just a powerful and savage creature. Most ordinary people in this world are just living instinctively, pursuing their own happiness instinctively. This is actually quite good, and Su Hao does not want to change anything. But a small number of people who pursue evolution only know to fight, devour flesh and blood, evolve, and then fight again... I never wanted to explore the logic behind evolution in the past, and the final result must be collapse and death. If a foreigner lacks control over his own power on the path of evolution, it will be a disaster for the people around him. The evolutionary path of the alien is [human] [zhe] [beast] [magic] [king], the last two levels are unknown to Su Hao. But from the name, you can know that once you evolve to the third level of [beast], human consciousness will begin to be affected. At the fourth level of [devil], if you cant control your own power, your consciousness will gradually be devoured by madness, and finally be swallowed up. The others are killed. Why is Yashan addicted to cooking recently? Su Hao knew that it was because Yashan found a way to suppress his frantic emotions. I want to come to Su Hao. The more knowledge and knowledge a person has, the more opportunities they have to control their own thinking and understand the logic behind their happiness and anger, so that they will not be surprised if they are in trouble. At that time, even if he evolved into a level four [Magic], he could control his own thinking and control his own power. So, if Taini really wants to be a stranger in the future, she needs to learn knowledge first. Of course, it can also be an observation object of Su Hao. "Um?" Just as Su Hao was about to continue thinking, the radar sensed a group of people coming from outside the city. On the surface, this group of four people does not seem to be worthy of attention, because recently more and more people have come from other places, and there are some powerful strangers. As long as these strangers obediently abide by the rules of the city, No one will care about him. The reason why this group attracted Su Haos attention was that they had been recorded in Su Haos radar system. In other words, among these four people, they can be regarded as acquaintances. Furthermore, one of them was someone specially marked by Su Hao. The four people were headed by a tall and thin man, and the three followed him in turn. The highest blood qi intensity is the leading man, a fourth-level alien [Speed ??Demon] An, then the third-level alien [Anti-Thorn Beast] Ford, and the third-level alien [Corrosion] Beast] Allai, and the third-level alien of the [Nightwalker] sequence [Tibetan Beast]. The four have already seen the outline of Silin City. Fud murmured: "Four years! We are back again!" [Corrosion Beast] Allai and [Tibetan Beast] smiled on their faces, obviously very happy. Ford said: "Boss, or we kill all the big gangs in Temple City, and then stay here for a few years! Just to improve the ability first." An Shen, who was walking in the front, took a breath and said, "It''s okay, but we''re back this time. We originally planned to not stay for too long. Since you want to stay for a while, it''s not impossible. But there are two main purposes, one. It is to kill or obtain the flesh and blood of [Bone Demon] and give you promotion to Ford; the other is to get Xiali back. There has been no news in the past few years, I dont know how it is. It is best to absorb two third level of other sequences. Alien." Ann walked, thought for a while and added: "Although we are not weak now, it is unexpected. At the beginning, we must act low-key, go to the city to investigate the situation, and then make plans. The three of you must not cause trouble. If nothing else Accident, we won''t be too late to do it again." "I see, Chief Ann!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 127： Exploring (please subscribe~) Chapter 127 Investigation (seeking subscription~) Su Hao has always remembered very clearly that the turmoil in Silin City four years ago and the death of [Sumo] Flywheel definitely have a great relationship with this person named An, and it is very likely that he is the mastermind. Su Hao didnt know exactly how, nor did he need to know, he only knew that An was a dangerous person. At the beginning, the opponent left Temple City after acquiring the flesh and blood. Su Hao didn''t care about it, but he didn''t expect that the opponent would come back. "Why are you coming back this time? Do you want to come back and do things?" Su Hao frowned gradually. Su Haos first reaction was to notify Yashans Silin Club to follow up, and if there was any change, he would immediately clean up the opponent. But when I think that these four people are not weak, and there is also a very tricky Level 4 [Speed ??Magic], the person who is sent to stalk will be killed if they are not careful, and the gain is not worth the loss. Su Hao thought for a moment, and immediately returned to find Yashan and said, "Ashan, there are four dangerous people in the city. They are related to the chaos four years ago, and I dont know what to do. So I need you to send [Tibetan Beast] Mengchuan potentially went down to inquire about the other party''s plot. But remember that the other party may also have a level three [Tibetan Beast]. Be careful not to get too close. The purpose is to listen to what the other party says!" [Tibetan Beast] is a three-level alien in the [Nightwalker] sequence, with the ability to''silent flight'',''sonic perception'',''life detection'',''through walls and into the ground'',''eagle claws'', and''underground mud'' . And Su Hao valued the opponents sonic perception ability. Even if they are far apart or dive underground, they can distinguish the content of the communication that you want to detect the target. is very powerful. [Tibetan Beast] The general way of fighting is to sneak into the ground first, then suddenly attack from the ground, use the eagle claw to pull the enemy into the ground, sink into the prepared underground mud, and then suffocate. Of course, if you master the rune token Earth Stabbing that Su Hao prepared for Silin Club, then you would be a top assassin. Pulled into the ground, the moment the enemy reacted, the ground thorn was used to directly kill without dead ends. As for why Su Hao did not follow him personally, it was mainly because he was too conspicuous. Many people would say hello when they saw him when they walked on the street. At that time, it will definitely attract the other party''s attention. Yashan nodded immediately to express his understanding, and then asked: "Where are the few people?" Su Hao said: "Prepare to enter the south of the city! The four of them have very obvious characteristics. Bring the paper and I will show you painting skills. You will know after reading it." Then Su Hao, under the prompt of Xiaoguang, drew the sketches of the four people stroke by stroke, and picked it up for himself. picture! If it were not for Xiaoguangs help, he would think he was a master of painting! Yashan once again looked at the portrait dumbfounded, knowing for the first time that the painting can be drawn so similar. In my impression, the face painting is not all done with a few lines to outline the approximate shape? Su Hao handed it over and said: Thats right, Ill tell you where you are. You and [Tibetan Beast] Mengchuan will know who it is after turning around. Two men and two women, easy to identify. Before they are transformed, they cant perceive each other. They dont look much different from an ordinary person. Only after the transformation, the unique breath of the foreigner will be perceived by other foreigners. So even if Yashan walked by, those few people would not notice any problems. Yashan took over and said: "Good Wei boss!" Su Hao said: "If the other party just comes back to see, visit relatives or something, don''t worry about them, but if there is a trace of unfavorable thoughts to us or to Silin City, come back and tell me immediately." "Good Wei boss!" A moment later, Yashan appeared in a small building and found [Tibetan Beast] Mengchuan. This small building is located in the center of the city. It is the resident of the Silinhui. Anyone who wants to come here can find it. The temperament of Yashan at this moment is completely different from that of Su Hao. Becomes more cruel, more ruthless. When everyone saw Yashan, they couldn''t help but shudder in their hearts. Because they all know that the tall Yashan in front of them, but an extremely cruel guy, would lift people up and slap them in the face. In front of Yashan, no one dared to say a word. Yashan directly said: "Mengchuan! Come out with me!" Meng Chuan''s heart instantly lifted up, and amidst the gloating expressions of other people, he bit the bullet and followed out. Mengchuan is a guy who looks shorter than other Zhu Huo people, and even his waist is a little bent, which makes Zhu Huo people look down. But this Mengchuans ability is not bad at all. Following and tracking is a good player, and all the news in the city can''t escape his ears. However, in front of Yashan, he has to lie down obediently, and he really likes the atmosphere of such a city, and he feels that what he is doing is meaningful. And Yashan is his boss, even if there is a sea of ??swords and flames in front of him, he Mengchuan must go for a while! Yashan took out a domino and threw it to Meng Chuan and said, "Meng Chuan, give you a task. Once it is completed, this ground thorn will be yours!" Mengchuan''s eyes widened, and when he took over the domino, happiness came so suddenly. ... After ??An and his three men entered Temple City, they were stunned. This is Temple City? How does it feel different! The street has become very clean and tidy. It is no longer the same as before, and the strong urban smell in the air has also become much lighter. Moreover, the number of people coming and going is obviously more than four years ago, and the mental outlook is better. [Anti-thorn Beast] Ford said with a look of surprise: "Chief An, the temple city has changed a lot in the past few years!" An silently nodded his head and said nothing. Since entering the city, he has been observing the details of the city. He can judge the general appearance of the city from many details. For example, the streets of the city are very tidy, and there must be a gang in the city who insists on cleaning up the streets forcibly. If gangs are fighting, this is impossible. For example, where you can see, the house is generally intact and there are no traces of new damage. It must be that the fight at night has been reduced, or the fight has deliberately avoided the house. For another example, unusually conspicuous slogans hung on the wall, "Taking the harmonious development of Silin City to build beauty as the core", "Taking the ordinary people of Silin City to live and work happy and happy as the core", etc., it is inevitable... This time, I wont be able to fix it! His face darkened, and his mind gradually became more vigilant! Weird! However, Fred behind him didn''t realize this. He also saw the slogan on the wall, but he didn''t understand what the slogan was, and his brain automatically ignored it. He said in high spirits: "Boss, I think that Silin City has changed greatly. It has something to do with Xiali''s unwillingness to come to us. She must like it here and plan to stay here for retirement!" Behind [Tibetan Beast] Allai joked: "Maybe she hasn''t killed Charlotte yet!" As if hitting a smile, Verd suddenly laughed and said: "It is very possible that a [cutting beast] chased [transformer] for four years and has not been hacked to death. This is indeed a characteristic of Xiali." And An is still looking at this strange city seriously, not letting go of any details. The brain turns quickly. "You must first figure out what happened in Silin City! Don''t be reckless!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 128： Stable (adding updates for yesterday’s rewards and tickets) ( Chapter 128 is stable (for yesterdays reward and ticket plus update) (seeking subscription~) After ??An and others entered the city, they did not act rashly, but began to find a place to stay, then secretly searched for Xiali, and at the same time investigated what happened in the city in the past few years. [Slicing Beast] Xiali had been smashed by Su Hao for a long time, and it was impossible for them to find it. After searching for three days and finding nothing, Ann gave up to continue searching, instead investigating what happened in Silin City in the past few years. The method of his investigation is very simple, pretending to be a resident who moved from another place, going to buy a house, then hire a dental man, take them to the house, and then pretend to inadvertently ask why the house price has risen so much. Then Yarens mouth never stopped. And An also got all the information he wanted. Of course, he will not just believe what one of them said. Instead, he will send three men to do it at the same time, and finally summarize the results to get the most true and reliable news. In the evening, sitting quietly at the desk, sorted out the affairs of Silin City in his mind, and quickly got the corresponding conclusion. First point, Silin City has changed ownership and is controlled by a gang called Silinhui, and the slogans on the streets are from the handwriting of Silinhui; The second point is that [Bone Demon] Delhi and [Line Demon] Sike have died two years ago, so the flesh and blood of [Bone Demon] must be in the hands of the''Silin Club'', who want to obtain [Bone Demon] Flesh and flesh, you have to face each other. Third point, according to the intensity of the fighting two years ago, the highest level aliens in the Silinhui are only at level four, called Uygur boss and Ashan boss, and there will be no level 5 aliens appearing. Because the fifth-level alien will basically not fight against the fourth-level alien, but a second kill. Fourth point, the idea of ??this Silinhui is to protect the normal life of ordinary people, and the fight between strangers must be within the rules. Fifth point, according to Xialis character judgment, she is most likely dead, at the hands of the Silinhui. ... List down one by one. Then again thinking about his own purpose. Purpose 1: Find Xiali. This article can be deleted. Objective 2: Obtain the flesh and blood of [Bone Demon]. An closed her eyes and slowly leaned back on the chair, thinking about how to successfully achieve the goal and obtain the flesh and blood of [Bone Demon]. He is a four-level alien [Speed ??Demon], with the ability to "stealth", "super high speed", "dynamic vision", "tear" and "tap air". If [Bone Demon] is still Delhi, it is easy for him to obtain a piece of [Bone Demon] Delhi''s flesh and blood. You only need to face the opponent to cut off the opponent''s arm and take it away. But now its no longer [Bone Demon], but two people called Boss Wei and Boss Yashan. He is not sure who is [Bone Demon]. Once you make a shot, what you get does not happen to be the flesh and blood of the Bone Demon, and you will lose the advantage of being in the dark. For him, this means danger, and it is a situation that he absolutely does not allow. Furthermore, one of them is [Bone Demon], and what sequence the other is a fourth-level alien is still uncertain. maybe Night Demon! ! The guy who was suspected to be [Night Demon] flashed in An''s mind four years ago. correct! Everything makes sense. [Night Demon] Lurking in the Temple Forest City and helping a [Shen Jia Ren] evolve. At that time, the goal happened to be Ford who was still in [Randerer]. Then, [Night Demon] found the opportunity and killed the [Bone Demon] Delhi and Line DemonSike have become the new masters of this city! According to the original description of Ford, the shorter one is [Night Demon], and the taller one should be the new [Bone Demon]. So, just ask, the looks of the bosses of Wei and Yashan, you can confirm who is the [Bone Demon] and who I am going to attack! figured out everything, and slowly stood up. The other people in the room immediately raised their eyes to Ann. An showed a smile: "Don''t worry! The flesh and blood of [Bone Demon], soon! Waiting for me to take off [Bone Demon]''s head and take revenge for Xiali by the way." [Anti-Thorn Beast] Delhis heart fell suddenly, and he knew that his [Bone Demon] was stabilized. Because when Ann shows this kind of smile, it means that Ann has a bottom, and he will definitely be able to get the flesh and blood of [Bone Demon]. [Anti-stab beast] Delhi has never seen An miss! ! ... Early the next morning, Yashan found Su Hao. Yashan said: "Boss Wei, Mengchuan stared at him for four days before he heard a useful message. They came for the flesh and blood of [Bone Demon]." Su Hao ticked the corner of his mouth and said faintly: "Then it will be easy! Get the people out first, and then take care of everything! As for the [Sumo] An, just leave it to me!" Su Hao didn''t want to play any conspiracy with the other party. Since the other party''s purpose is not pure, he will not be soft, so as not to have troubles in the future. When dealing with people who like to play with hearts, Su Hao likes to speak with his fists. If your fists are not big enough, then don''t deal with them. Otherwise, it is definitely yourself who will suffer. Yashan scratched his head and said: "Boss Wei! There are too many people in the city, how can I rush?" Su Hao casually said: "You suddenly shoot, grab one or two of the third-level aliens, and run directly outside the city. The farther you go, the better. Remember to fill the defensive runes all the way." Ashan''s eyes are full of worship. Why didn''t he think of it? Sure enough, the boss is the boss! "Good Wei boss!" Su Hao said again: You dont have to wait for the night, you can act now. "Good Wei boss!" After saying that Yashan set off immediately. Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief and murmured: "An...is a talent, but I can only say that you are out of luck! You can''t want to eat meat, just think of Silincheng!" I didnt see what he did to contribute to Silin City. To evolve, Silin City is needed. Su Hao can clearly say that Silin City is not the place where he gathers wool. Just when An He''s three subordinates were inquiring about the news separately, Yashan pretended to have a chance encounter, crossing [Tibetan Beast]. The reason why Yashan prefers to choose this girl is because if [Tibetan Beast] drills into the ground, it is difficult to catch, so she is the first target. And [Tibetan Beast] Yi didn''t even notice the danger coming. At the moment when it intersects with Yashan. A big rock suddenly appeared in Yashan''s hand, and it slammed directly on the back of [Tibetan Beast] Yi''s head. Suddenly, ??yi was hit hard, his eyes rolled white, and he fell to the ground softly. Yashanzou quickly hugged his arms in his arms, pretending to be a close lover. Most citizens only recognize Su Hao, the Uygur boss, but dont know who the Ashan boss is, so they did not arouse the attention of others. I want to ask Yashan why he is so skillful in taking stones, mainly because Su Hao taught well, and his techniques are the same. Yashan quickly hugged [Tibetan Beast] and walked in another direction. The next target was [Anti-Thorn Beast] Ford. Why not choose Corrosion BeastAlai? Corrosion BeastThe whole body is very poisonous, he didn''t dare to do it, as long as he captured two people enough. Yashan has been following Su Hao to exercise his vitality for a long time. Even without transforming into a [Bone Demon], the state of ordinary people can still exert powerful strength. Although other strangers can exert very powerful power under normal conditions, they are completely incomparable with Yashan. Soon, Yashan came behind [Anti-thorn Beast] Ford, but he didn''t expect [Anti-thorn Beast] Ford to be extremely alert and his head tilted slightly. "Boom!" was smashed, Ford was just in a daze, did not faint directly, and immediately began to transform into [anti-stab beast]. Yashan regretfully threw the stone. Since I didnt faint, lets take it directly and violently! Thank you brothers for your rewards and tickets. Today, 6 more! From tomorrow on, the three-shift will be stable, and there will be more drops if you have spare capacity! (End of this chapter) Chapter 129： Bone Armor First Battle (subscription required!) Chapter 129 The First Battle of Bone Armor (Subscribe!) Yashan immediately transformed into a tall and handsome [Bone Demon], and when he reached out, he grabbed the neck of [Anti-Thorn Beast] Verde, and clasped it tightly. Anti-thorn BeastThe spikes that emerged from Ford''s neck were squeezed to pieces when they encountered Ashan''s bone armor. [Anti-stab beast] Ford worked hard, opened his mouth and yelled: "An-cough" Then Yashan increased his strength and squeezed the back half into his throat. Immediately after Yashan''s lower body, he smashed [Anti-thorn Beast] Ford''s head on the stone. "Boom!" Anti-thorn BeastThe spikes on the head are broken. But the armor defense is strong, and he didn''t faint. Yashan simply threw aside [Tibetan Beast] on the other hand, and then grabbed the stone. ''Hard''! Then patted Anti-Spike BeastFud''s head again and again. "Boom boom boom!" After a while, Ford finally fainted. Yashan threw the stone away, and muttered, Its the boss Wei''s strength to be more accurate. You deserve to be the boss! Then stretched out his hand to pick up [Tibetan Beast] Yi, ran directly outside the city, and passed by [Corrosion Beast] Alai''s side, in order to let Alai inform [Sumo] An. Then in the horrified eyes of everyone, one hand one hand, one rushed towards the outside of the city. And Corrosion BeastAlai, as Ashan expected, found Ann. As soon as Ann heard the news, the first reaction was that there was fraud, and someone wanted to deliberately lead him to chase. "It should have been discovered by the people of the''Silinhui''! How did you find it?" Stay in place calmly, not in a hurry to act immediately, and the brain starts to work quickly. "The important thing is whether Fred and Yi should go to the rescue. If they dont, they are basically dead. If they go, I might die too. Then go or not?" In hesitation, Ann expended a lot of brainpower. The most brain-intensive thing is actually not doing research and doing math problems, but making decisions. Decision-making consumes much more brain power than doing other things. The decision is right, and it can be changed if it is done badly, but once the decision is wrong, no matter how good it is, it will be useless. After two breaths, Ann immediately decided to make an attempt. If the attempt fails, she will immediately run away and leave here before making plans. An Xin thought silently: "Never be reckless! Moreover, I don''t know how the other party discovered us. It stands to reason that we have been cautious over the past few days and did not expose the ability of any stranger. Think about it all the way. , And did not find any huge loopholes. Until the puzzle is solved, you can''t move rashly." Then An turned his head to [Corrosion Beast] Allai said: "Alai, there is danger here, you leave here in the opposite direction, first go back to Linyuan City and wait for me." Alai is a beautiful woman, she nodded. Slowly disappeared in place, entering an invisible state. Alai knew that Ann had gone far, so she immediately left in the opposite direction. Not far after Alai left the city, he was stopped by a few third-level strangers. Alais face cooled down, her skin turned brownish-blue, and her face was constantly covered with dense sarcomas, like the back of a toad, looking very terrifying, a beautiful face, suddenly terrifying, Followed by a cloud of light yellow gas centered on her, spreading around her in layers, and wherever it passed, the grass withered and eroded. The members of the''Silin Club'' who stopped her scattered far away: "It''s [Corrosion Beast]. Be careful not to let anything get on your body, otherwise it will be troublesome." "Then what to do, you can''t get close, we don''t have a long-range attack method!" "It''s tricky!" At this moment, someone suddenly suggested: "Pick her up!" Everyone looked at each other and understood! ... An''s speed is very fast. As soon as Yashan ran out of the city, Ann caught up. "Kab!" A breeze blew over Yashan, the bone armor of his neck burst open suddenly, and the broken bones were scattered everywhere. When An passed by Yashan, Yashan didn''t notice. If it wasn''t for the bones in the neck to be broken into a large piece, and a cut in the neck was also cut, he thought it was just a gust of wind. Yashan carried a person on his left and right hands, and kept walking for a moment, running with his back to the direction of Silin City. He still remembered the instructions of the boss, that the farther the better. An did not show his figure. He was still moving at high speed. He glanced at the pair of short knives in his hand, and secretly noticed something wrong in his heart: "His bone armor is weird, and there is a light red membrane outside to block him. One attack, and the bone armor on his neck blocked his second attack. The bone armor was harder than you imagined." Its not An arrogance. Although his double-sword technique cant kill the bone demon at once, its easy to chop off half of the neck. The first one cuts the bone, and the second one makes up for the damage. ] Make a big hit. But when facing the guy running in front of him, this trick doesn''t work, and he can barely break his skin. If the world [Bone Demon] is like this, then their [Speed ??Demon] sequence need not be mixed. An inexplicable brilliance flashed in An''s eyes: "Try again!" ''Tear!'' The double knives suddenly hummed and oscillated at high speed. An flashed and appeared on the side of Yashan. This time he was going to attack Yashan''s arm, with the purpose of cutting off Yashan''s arm to save people. "Kab!" also had no effect. The two knives were superimposed, but it was just as good as a half cut, and it was repaired by Yashan in the blink of an eye. "Not good!" Ann hesitated! No matter how fast he is, its useless if he cant break the defense! And, where is the other party going? Lead me out of the city and kill me? frowned slowly. At this moment, he feels that he is leaving like this, a bit unwilling! It was a good time to try it, and leave immediately, who knew that the other party would not fight back. ... And Su Hao walked slowly into the courtyard when Yashan was out of the city. Transform into Bone Demon while walking. The white bone armor is formed, the shoulder armor is thickened and raised, the breastplate and plastron are formed, shining white light, and two thin wings protrude from the back of the carapace... "Kakkaka..." The unique sound of the bones sounded, and the smooth-line winged armor was completed. Su Hao stretched out his right hand, and a long bone knife slowly extended, forming in an instant, and the cold light flickered. Immediately after the pattern was engraved, it covered the entire set of bone armor and spread to the bone knives. When Su Hao walked to the middle of the yard, all the transformations were completed. Su Hao squatted slightly, and jumped into the air at a height of 100 meters. There was an explosion at his feet, and the whole person flew outside the city like a cannonball. "ݡ" "Boom" This time, Su Hao did not deliberately hide his figure, but flew directly over Silin City in a generous manner, chasing Anan. Is it fast? quick! On the ground, even Su Hao may not be confident that he can beat the opponent. Ans fastness lies not only in the fast running in a straight line, but also in his ability to turn and turn back flexibly, while the speed remains undiminished. all say the world of martial arts, only fast is not broken. When the speed reaches a certain level, it is indeed quite invincible. A few years ago, the [Speed ??Magic] Flywheel had not encountered his natural enemy [Line Magic] Sike, but no one might be able to take him. However, although Ann''s speed was fast, it was still not as fast as Su Hao''s high-speed flight. On the ground, Ann''s speed is unparalleled, coming and going freely, turning at will, no one can take him in any way. But at straight speed, Su Hao''s high-speed flight is much faster. In other words, Ann can''t run away anymore. As long as he''s still within Su Hao''s radar, no matter how Ann is tossing, he can''t run away. How wide is Su Haos radar range? Six kilometers! No matter which direction An ran in, as long as he didn''t disappear into Su Hao''s radar immediately, Su Hao could slowly follow up. The moment Su Hao took off, Ann''s ending was already doomed. So, how can Su Hao, who is flying in the air, get rid of the extremely fast moving speed on the ground? (End of this chapter) Chapter 130： Air-to-ground cannon (please subscribe!) Chapter 130 Air-to-Ground Cannon (subscription required!) An doesn''t know how many times he has attacked Yashan, but Yashan just sullenly ran forward, it seems that the person who is Dang An doesn''t exist at all. No matter how calmly Ann is at this time, she can''t control her emotions a bit. What the **** is the other party doing? Being attacked unscrupulously by himself, he didn''t even fight back and was still running sullenly. What An didn''t know was that a deadly hunter had locked him in the very high place above his head. An had his eyes red, and looked unwillingly at his bladed double knives. He already knew that he could not completely break through [Bone Demon] Yashan''s defenses. In view of this, it is impossible to save [Anti-thorn Beast] Ford and [Tibetan Beast] Yi. An worked hard to calm her heart, and her reason gradually gained the upper hand: "Can''t drag on, let''s go! Sorry, Ford, Yi! I tried my best!" Then An didn''t hesitate to turn directly, and ran quickly in the other direction, getting farther and farther from Yashan. At this time, Su Haos mouth curled up and began to lower the height, and flew towards An: Probably, its far away from Silin City! As for Yashan, it doesnt matter, let him run again! Cooking all day, it''s time to exercise. Su Hao opened at full speed, already breaking the sound barrier, and when he flew past, the sound slowly spread. Su Hao lowered his altitude, and when he approached Ann, he turned on the silent flight mode, chasing from behind Ann, and if he could kill Ann silently, it would be great. At this time, An is still in a state of invisibility, and the naked eye can''t see An''s location, but Su Hao''s radar knows where An is extremely accurate. Vision does not affect Su Haos hunting. However, An was very alert. When Su Hao approached, the unavoidable wind caused An''s alertness. Ann glanced back. It was this glimpse that made him go wild. I saw a [Bone Demon] full of bones and armor flying in the air, rushing towards him at extreme speed. The long bone knife in his hand only needs to be slashed gently to cut him down. "[Bone Demon] can fly?" An didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately turned and left the place instantly. "Shoo!" Su Hao''s long knife passed by, but it was still empty. Su Hao secretly said that its a pity that if Ans reaction was slower just now, the battle would be over with a single blow. has been found now, it is not easy to deal with. Su Hao pulled up again and flew over Ann. Ann tried to escape quickly in a straight line. What made him depressed was that he couldn''t get rid of it with his speed: "What''s the matter with this [Bone Demon]? No! This is not the bone demon who grabbed Fod and Yi just now, but another one. One! There are two bone demons in Temple City! One [Night demons] and two [Bone demons]?" The next moment An shook his head: "No, there are only two bone demons!" There are two fourth-level aliens of the same sequence in a small city at the same time, which is a rare thing. Because the third level wants to be promoted to the fourth level, the best way is to find a way to kill the fourth level, because the fourth level will not obediently hand over the flesh and blood to a third level. "Also, the other party can see through my invisibility." An took a deep breath, and his brain turned quickly, thinking about how to fight back. Su Hao lowered his height again and dived towards Chao An, with the bone knife hanging behind him. He didn''t plan to use a long knife to slash this time, because it was easy to be dodged by the very flexible Ann on the ground. He wants to shoot and pierce a wide range with bone spurs, just like a machine gun on a fighter jet! is close! Su Hao stretched out his palm to aim at [Sumo] running on the ground! In the next second, a large number of bone spurs ejected from the palm of Su Hao''s palm, covering Ann. "Puff puff puff~" A large number of bone spurs are jetted at a high speed, like a bullet, ploughing the ground once, and turning the grass and rocks flying. But still didn''t hit Ann, most of the bone spurs were evaded by Ann, and the ones that could not be evaded were all smashed one by one with his knife. This is Anns ability dynamic vision. The flying weapon is useless in front of him, because he can see it clearly and can keep up with his movements. Su Hao pulled up again. He knew that [Sumo] had a certain ability to step in the air, so he did not fly very low, and he did not give Ann a chance to fight back at all. He murmured: "Are machine guns useless for him? Then try the howitzer!" Su Hao is now making bombs. It is no longer necessary to cut the bones and sculpt them slowly. With the help of Xiaoguangs modeling, he only needs to directly use the ability to build them with the ability of bone hyperplasia. It can be done in one minute. What a''fifty explosion'' shell. Upper One Hundred Blast and Five Hundred Blast, the stronger the power, the longer it will take to transform, and the larger the volume of the shells. "Try''Fifty Burst'' first." Su Hao began to climb to a high altitude quickly, and when he reached a safe altitude, he automatically glided forward at a certain speed, all of his attention was focused on his hands. "First make the core detonator." Bone Hyperplasia! Su Hao has an extra alarm-like structure on the palm of his hand. "Then start building the first layer of burst runes." Then a thin layer of bone sphere envelops the alarm bell, and this bone sphere is covered with dense wisps of patterns. "Then the second layer of burst runes." It is such a structure with a layer of spheres surrounded by a layer, which was created by Su Hao''s rapid growth. In a short while, it became a rounded sphere larger than a fist, shining with a beautiful white luster. Su Hao looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and couldn''t help but laugh out loud. "Hand rubbing the cannonball, have you seen it?" Before it was over, Su Hao grasped the "Fifty Burst" shell in his left hand, and stretched out his right hand with a fist. The thick bones proliferated rapidly and extended outward. After two breaths, the whole arm became a black hole barrel. , Counting the arms, it is two meters long. "The five burst rune is engraved on the bottom of the barrel, which will not explode the chamber, but can also provide enough initial velocity for the shell." "Perfect!" Su Hao stuffed the cannonball into the barrel and got stuck slightly. Then put a hard rune effect on both the barrel and the cannonball, imagine that it is not safe, and then put a barrier rune on the barrel. Make sure it will not blow up. Su Hao thought for a while, there should be no problem. I just dont know what the recoil is, but the power of the five burst is not a big problem. Su Hao, who was ready, flew above An and began to dive down diagonally. And An also spotted Su Hao swooping in, and immediately improved his concentration by twelve points. As long as he flashes fast, the attack will not fall on him. This confidence is still there for mastering super high speed and dynamic vision. As Su Hao approached two hundred meters, he raised the barrel of the black hole and aimed it at Ann. An also saw this black tube, but didn''t understand what it was, but only increased his vigilance: "What is this? Most likely it is a spur, pay attention to dodge!" Su Hao began to slowly inject blood into the barrel and shells. There is still free time to give Xiaoguang instructions: "Xiaoguang, record the trajectory of the cannonball, and analyze the impact point." Su Haos goal is to use a large amount of data to create a pre-judgment system, which is simply an automatic aiming system. At that time, you only need to trap the trap on the enemy and activate it. It is easy to operate and suitable. Lazy people like Su Hao get started. Then the Fifty Burst shells are activated with a delay. ''Five Bursts'' activated! "Boom!" The gun barrel roared, and Su Hao was impacted by the powerful recoil and flew to the side. The cannonball came out of the chamber at a very high speed, and it came to Ann almost instantly. "So fast!" At the moment the barrel vibrated, Ann had already started evasive action. However, the speed of the shell was too fast, and the shell could only be able to avoid the direct impact of the shell. When the cannonball flew by her side, Ann rejoiced in her mind: "Fortunately, avoid it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 131： "Ruthless" Ann (please subscribe!) Chapter 131 "Ruthless Man" Ann (please subscribe!) But something happened that he hadn''t thought of at all. The bone ball that could have fallen to the ground exploded suddenly. "Boom" A strong impact force swept outwards instantly, shaking the mountain for a while, and throwing away gravel, leaving a cannon pit of more than ten meters in place. And on, at the moment of the explosion, he was swept away by the powerful impact and dropped to the ground. He was already in shape at this time, with ragged clothes, and bleeding everywhere on his body. After getting up, he vomited two large mouthfuls of blood. Su Hao, who readjusted his flight status, said strangely: "This is not dead? The fourth-level alien body is really strong! The previous three 20 explosion grenades failed to kill [Line Demon] at once." After Ann got up, looked at her hand, her mind went blank: "Who am I, where am I, and what do I want to do?" It took a long time to recover, thinking of everything that happened just now. When I looked at the [Bone Demon] flying at high speed in the sky, there was an undisguised fear in my eyes. The brain quickly turned: "Oops, the opposite side is flying too high, and my''walking in the air'' is simply not reachable. I don''t know if the other side can launch a similar attack. If it can, then it''s not good! I have to think about it. Ways to create opportunities for attack!" Holding the double knives in his hand to death, he did not dare to let go when he was violently blown up, because he knew that these two knives were his last hope, even if the blade had already been rolled. "Run!" In the next second, Ann entered the invisible state again without hesitation, dashing towards the distance, and going away in an instant. Su Hao adjusted his position, suddenly exploded under his feet, chasing towards An. "One more shot, it''s still''Fifty Explosion''." He can make a higher "Hundred Explosions", but the volume of the "Hundred Explosions" is too large, so you need to change a barrel. Su Hao doesn''t want to be too troublesome. One shot fails, another shot, three shots and four shots, it will always work! Moreover, you can collect a drop point data by the way to test the performance of the cannon. Soon, Su Haos cannonball was ready and stuffed it into the barrel. Cannon is good with everything, but the cooling time is a bit long. Aim! Shoot! "Boom!" Cannonballs are launched! Ann was already ready, kicked her thick thighs, struggling to get out of the way, as far away as possible, and screamed weakly in her heart: "How come there are!" The shell exploded two meters away from Ann. At the moment of the explosion, he curled up and faced the impact of the explosion with his back. "Boom" The violent explosion sounded loudly, the grass splashed, and Ann was also blown away. He rolled and collided weakly on the ground, and finally hit a big rock and stopped. "Puff!" An suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, stood up hard, swayed, and fell to the ground in the next moment, no longer moving. Su Hao raised his brows: "Is this dead?" ''S expression suddenly became playful. Ann''s blood strength did decrease, but there was still no sign of coma or death: "Could it be that you pretend to be dead! Lie me down, and then fight back?" But it doesnt matter, Su Hao has a lot of shells, so he can rub one out. Su Hao flew high again, and the cannonball in his hand gradually took shape. His idea was simple. It doesn''t matter if you pretend to be dead or not. If you hit it with a few more cannonballs, you dont need to be loaded! One minute later, Su Hao dived down again, lowering the height, and the muzzle of the black hole aimed at Ann, who was lying on the ground. An can''t lie down anymore. At this time, Ann''s chest was stuffy and panicked. This was the most constrained battle he had ever experienced. There is simply nowhere to do it. It can''t run, it can''t run, it can''t be hit or hit, it''s hidden and it''s been discovered, it''s almost swearing! But the training he has been doing has made him hold back. He immediately jumped up and ran away invisible. At the moment he ran away, a cannonball exploded violently in the place where he lay before. And he was overturned again, his injuries worsened, he knew he couldn''t resist much. Ans clothes had been blown up, and only a pair of pants remained firmly on his post, so that he could avoid the embarrassment of walking a bird in the daytime. After the first shot, Su Hao took off again contentedly, preparing for the fourth round. And on... An''s heart is broken. He reluctantly remained sensible, and took stock of the previous things again, sorting out what went wrong. "First of all, I didnt have the advantage of running away, and I couldnt run away at all. Second, the opponent was very cautious and I couldnt attack the opponent. Finally, the invisibility lost its effect and there was no way to get rid of the opponent. In other words, my only way to survive is Crack the other party''s method of locating me, and then clean it up, using stealth to avoid the other party''s tracking." An took a deep breath, and when he had set his goal, he acted immediately. Judging from the law, there is still a short period of time before the next explosion. An immediately turned, ran to a small pool, and then rushed in. Regardless of whether there was a wound on her body, she rubbed her whole body with water fiercely. Su Haofei was in the sky, looking at Ann in surprise and in the mood to take a shower, and couldn''t help but be full of doubts: "Want to be decent before dying?" However, Su Hao did not hesitate because of the surprise. After arriving at a suitable distance, he raised the barrel and aimed. An immediately jumped up and escaped in stealth. Su Hao catches up and is a shot. "Boom" An throws away again. This time he just lay on the ground and didn''t rush to get up. He was really weak this time and needed to slow down. "I can''t clean it, there should be something trapped me. Or hide it somewhere!" So Ann picked up her short knife again and began to shave her head, this time shaving her hair. Because he thought there might be Dong XZ in his hair. And Su Hao looked even more inexplicable: Why do I have a haircut again? This haircut is very good and decent. Why shave my head? Is there any special custom? Su Hao, who was puzzled, stepped forward and gave another shot. "Boom" An was blown up again. He breathed like a bellows, his chest fluctuated at a high frequency, and he felt dying. An understands that he has only one last chance, because next time, he can''t avoid it. He didn''t get up, his face calmly drew out the long knife, starting from the neck, slashing along the chest, sliding to the stomach, the wound was very shallow, overflowing with blood. Then draw another knife from the base of the thigh to the sole of the foot, then the arm... The scary thing happened next. An peel yourself! Five hundred words are omitted here. Can''t describe! After a while, his whole body was flesh-colored and bloody, slowly disappearing from his body, leaving the place at an extremely fast speed. This is Anns last struggle, in order to live! if For Ann, there is no more if! If these two words are meaningless, he has already done what he should do, and then waits for the judgment of fate. He understood that in fact, if he could not save Fred and Yi, the result would be the same. When he stepped into the city with three of his men, the result was doomed. As the leader of the team, he made a wrong decisiontake Verde back to Temple City to hunt [Bone Demon]! Flying in the sky, Su Hao took a breath of air as he watched. This Ann is a real werewolf! Then give Ann another shot! "Boom" (End of this chapter) Chapter 132： Blood gas micromanagement Chapter 132 Blood Qi Micromanagement Then Su Hao exploded two more rounds of An with cannonballs. The radar sensed that the blood gas dissipated quickly, and after confirming that An was dead, he landed and walked to the side of An, who had no skin. To be honest, Su Hao admires An very much. He thinks that he can''t do anything to peel his skin to death. It''s a bit creepy to think about it. But this person Ann did it without hesitation. If it''s not an opponent, maybe it can be a friend. However, some things dont have an if, and if they are wrong at the beginning, they are wrong. It can only be said that there is no fate. Su Hao stepped forward and cut off a piece of Ann''s flesh and blood. After harvesting, he dug a hole next to him and buried Ann. Since I have chosen to fight and become a stranger, there is always no complaint in life or death. Su Hao jumped up, exploded under his feet, and flew towards Silin City. But I always feel that I have forgotten something, what is it? "No matter, since the matter has been resolved, then I will go back and do my research at ease! Anyway, someone else will be responsible for the follow-up." He already has a certain idea of ??how to micromanipulate genes to generate the desired Cas9, and a lot of experiments are needed next. Under Tennys care, the mice reproduce well, enough for experimentation. the other side. A Shan carried a captive in one hand, standing on the deserted wilderness. "Where is this? [Sumo]? When did you suddenly disappear? Where is the boss Wei? Why hasn''t he come yet?" "Am I still running now? Boss Wei said the farther the better..." "Or, let''s run for a while!" A few third-level strangers from the Temple Linhui surrounded [Corrosive Beast] Alai from a distance, and kept throwing stones at Alai. No matter how he dodges, Alai is still hit by a lot of stones. As time accumulates, his body gets more and more injuries, and the stones come more and more fierce. It seems that the few people who hit the stones are having fun. Alai is now distressed and unable to tell that she has no choice but to face this situation. Her toxicity can be said to be unstoppable, but the cunning guys on the opposite side didn''t give her any chance at all, they just smashed stones at her from a distance. wants to escape, but speed is not her strong point, so she can''t escape at all. wanted to rush into the city to catch the hostage threat, but as long as she dared to run in the direction of the city, more rocks would hit the sky and the earth, and she was also driven further and further away from the city. This is a dead end! Now she has no strength to struggle anymore, thinking in her heart: "If she is here, he must know what to do... What a pity!" Then she gave up resistance and was completely overwhelmed by the stone. One day later, at night, [Transformer] Charlotte transformed into a wolf dog, sniffing the smell and found Ann''s body. After learning that Ann was dead, Charlotte couldn''t help trembling: "Even Ann is dead, what shall I take to avenge you? My sister Xiali..." "You have always thought that I killed my mother, but in fact it was not. It was Ann. I dont know why I designed my mother to die. I just devoured a piece of mothers flesh and blood. You just found out, I My stupid sister..." "Its fine if you dont report it! Lets go! Leave the city and find a place no one knows to start over! Its good to find someone to marry and be an ordinary person!" After Charlotte buried Ann''s body again, she went into the darkness and disappeared. ... The incident quickly subsided, and Silin City returned to its former calmness. Ordinary people seemed to not care about what happened before, but occasionally mentioned it during chattering. As long as they can maintain this kind of life, they are already satisfied. And Su Hao, who got into the laboratory again, happened to think of Yashan and slapped his forehead: "Oh, I forgot to tell Yashan that I dont have to run!" But after thinking about it again, Yashan is such a big person, it is impossible to lose yourself! So I left the matter behind and ignored it. It was not until three days later that Yashan returned to Silin City with a confused look. also carried two dying guys in his hands. This day, Su Hao walked out of the laboratory sniffing the fragrant food. The moment he saw Yashan, he said hello: "Oh, Yashan, it seems that he has been gone for several days, where did he go during this time." Yashan was speechless for a while, and could only show a reluctant smile and said: "Don''t mention it! Boss Wei, I personally prepared a table of good dishes for you, come and taste it!" Su Hao sat down and pointed at Taini who was ready and said, "How did you find the teacher who taught you that I asked you to find literacy?" Yashan said: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei! I''ll find it for her tomorrow." Tani asked dumbfounded: "What teacher?" Su Hao smiled and said, Teacher who teaches you knowledge and makes you smart, Taini must study hard! I believe you will love the feeling of learning. Tani''s eyes lit up and she said happily: "Really?" ... Soon, Su Hao was soaked in his laboratory again, and was going all out to crack the micromanagement method. He had thought about using his own consciousness to control, but after trying it, he gave up directly. The reason was that he did not have the so-called divine consciousness in the world of cultivating immortals. Microscopic state. Perhaps in the future, reincarnated in the world of cultivating immortals can learn these mysterious and mysterious things. But now he is just a mortal, a mortal at the level of consciousness or thinking, unable to change microscopic things with his own consciousness. What should I do? Still need Xiaoguangs help, give Xiaoguang the control authority of the blood, let Xiaoguang complete the synthesis of Cas9. Method Su Hao already knew it. It is to match the brain waves that control blood qi with the brain waves generated by listening, speaking, reading, writing, visualization, etc. Then, what effect you want is generated by Xiaoguang, mapped out, and Su Hao can realize it according to his actions. To do this, Su Hao needs to complete two things. First, control the blood gas movement as finely as possible and collect the electric waves generated by the blood gas movement. This movement of blood is not chaotic, but organized. It is important to take into account as many directions as possible and as much length as possible. Regarding this, Su Hao cant be troubled. You only need to establish a space coordinate system, and then use the space vector method to specify one nanometer or one micron as a unit length, and you can record as many blood gas movements in various directions and sizes as possible. Way. Just, it will take a lot of time. The second thing is to try various behaviors to generate brain waves, and then compare the brain waves controlled by blood gas to match. This kind of behavior, the best choice is to visualize, followed by text patterns, then to hands-on writing, and the last to say and do actions. If you use words, it always feels wrong, like an old witch chanting a spell, isnt that what the magician does? If its an action, Su Hao doesnt like it either. Its no different from Jumping the Great God. Its not appropriate. So, Su Haos first attempt is to visualize all kinds of weird things. If it doesnt work, go to symbolic words, and so on. And this also takes a lot of time. Su Hao, there is no shortage of time for the time being. Time flies, two years are fleeting. Su Hao is thirteen years old! And he finally completed the coding and matching of the brain waves of micromanagement. The way ?? is used is to express visualization with symbols. For example, if Su Hao wants to perform a movement with a blood qi vector of (5, -3, 2), he only needs Xiaoguang to list a series of visual things and symbols. Such as "#%&@?!#$" Su Hao became full of confidence: Next, start doing the mouse gene experiment! (End of this chapter) Chapter 133： Experiment (please subscribe~) Chapter 133 Experiment (seeking subscription~) Su Hao first entered the pinball space, and after finishing the collected gene sequence again, he came to the room where the mouse was kept, and picked up a mouse at will, just as he was about to walk back. A little girl from Zhu Huoren, who was about 1.6 meters tall, came to Su Hao. The girl was dressed in blue and white powder, her body was coordinated and soft, and her ears grew out of a bunch of white fluff that looked soft, and her slightly curly hair was like a waterfall. Falling to his waist, Wang Wang''s eyes blinked and looked very pitiful. It is the little Lolita Taini who is gradually growing. She is more than nine years old this year. Zhu Huoren''s powerful genes are perfectly embodied in her. Grow faster, more agile and vigorous, and more beautiful. Tai Ni stopped Su Hao with tears in her eyes and whispered: "Uncle Wei...I don''t want to study! It''s too painful, I can''t stand this kind of torture! As soon as the teacher speaks, I feel sleepy." Su Hao''s face suddenly became very serious and said: "Tani, your mentality is wrong, how can learning be a painful thing? You have to learn to feel the joy of learning." Taini immediately retorted aggrieved: "How can you be happy when you study? Uncle Wei, look at Taini now, where do you see a hint of happiness?" Su Hao carefully observed for a moment, nodded and said: "It is indeed much better than before, and more temperamental!" Tani was suddenly anxious. It is obvious that she has grown up. What does it have to do with studying? Su Hao said again: "Besides, what can you do without studying? Learn from Adam as the gang boss?" Tanis eyes lit up suddenly: "Yes, yes! I will be the boss like my dad from now on!" Su Hao had a black line, ignored her, turned his head and left. Tai Ni was anxious, and quickly grabbed Su Hao and said, "Uncle Wei...please, don''t let me study anymore! It''s useless..." Su Hao ignored it and dragged her along. Tai Ni said again: "Uncle Wei, I was wrong, I dont want to be the boss anymore. I can help you raise a mouse..." Su Hao stopped suddenly, showing a satisfied smile and said: "Okay, the few books I gave you before "On the Raising Methods and Continuous Optimization of the Small Mouse", "The Theory of Small Mouse Reproduction", "Analysis of Common Behaviors of Round Mouse" and "Common Diseases and Prevention of Round Mouse", you should go back and study hard." Tani: "..." "Boom!" Su Hao closed the door and returned to the test bed alone. And Taini suddenly collapsed, looking like she was unlovable. Just when she turned her head to leave, a powerful and majestic voice sounded: "Tani, the break is over, lets come back and continue studying!" Taini trembled all over, and turned to look at a gray-haired man looking at Taini with a serious expression, but could not hide the smile in his eyes. Tai Ni immediately became energetic and discussed: "Mr. Man, we will learn less today, let me go ahead of time!" ... Su Hao returned to the laboratory and immediately put Tennys matter behind. Can I not study? Of course not! You can''t let Tani be a person who only has a good-looking appearance, but does not have a full soul. And she is inspiring to evolve into the [Bone Demon] in the future, then she needs to learn and control her own power more rationally. Even if she becomes the gang boss, she needs knowledge! In his perception, the probability of illiteracy becoming a successful boss cannot be said to be absent, but it is too low. He put the mouse on the test bench, bound it in large letters, and then put a finger on the mouses belly. The blood gas is slowly injected into the mouse. The little round mouse struggled with horror at the beginning, and then yelled comfortably: "Squeaky!" It is like doing a full-body massage with a big sword for a small round mouse. Su Hao''s purpose of infusing blood gas into the mouse is to obtain the gene sequence of the mouse. Because since he mastered the micro-manipulation method of blood and energy, he found that he wanted to include the items information in the pinball space, and he no longer needed to devour the flesh and blood himself. He only needs to input blood gas into the corresponding item. When the blood gas concentration reaches a certain level, it will be successful when it reaches a certain degree of saturation. The blood now is equivalent to Su Haos other senses. Soon, Su Haos information was also recorded when the comfort level of the mouse reached its peak. He retracted his finger, and after sitting down, he entered the pinball space and began to check the gene sequence of the mouse. With the help of Xiaoguang, the arrangement and comparison were quickly completed, and each piece of genetic information was marked with different colors. "Sure enough, other creatures in this world also have a''database'', a''weapons library'', and a''controller'' genetically. In other words, if this little round mouse is fed the flesh and blood of an alien, it may also evolve. " Of course, the probability of evolution failure is very high, because although the mouse is bred to be fat and fat, but lack of exercise, the overall blood energy is low, and there is a great probability that it cannot support it to complete its evolution. In addition, Su Hao also thought of more. Perhaps this world long ago belonged to a world where various evolutionary beasts were rampant. The beasts killed each other and swallowed each other to gain evolution. In the end, Zhu Huoren won the victory and became the master of this continent. It is also possible that there are not only nine evolutionary sequences of aliens, but more, but in the long evolutionary process, the survival of the fittest, and ultimately only nine survive. Or perhaps the barren wild, there are still powerful high-level alien beasts, but due to the wild hunting of Zhu Huo people, the number is getting smaller and smaller, and they are on the verge of extinction, and they all hide in the end. Unable to obtain enough flesh and blood evolution from the wild, Zhu Huoren turned his target inside. Since then began the looting and killing between foreigners. Brutal and direct! Su Hao made some calculations, and found that following this trend, Zhu Huorens path would not work. In the end, there is a high probability that the stranger will disappear. the reason is simple. As the killing continued, the population of Zhu Huo people continued to decline. When it dropped to a certain level, an extremely powerful awakened stranger would inevitably appear, and began to massacre the other strangers, drove them to extinction, and made ordinary Zhu Huo people free. A piece of living space... just dont know how long it will happen. Su Hao threw out the distracting thoughts in his mind and began to screen the gene sequence of the mouse. For a long time, Su Hao showed an inexplicable smile: "Then, first implant a set of scaly genes in the coding and non-coding regions to see how effective they are." After determining the gene implantation point, Su Hao moved quickly. The first step is to cultivate and cultivate the corresponding Cas9, and intercept the scaly gene fragment. The problem of cultivating gene scissors and intercepting the scaly armor fragments has been solved by Su Hao. Su Hao exited the pinball space, closed his eyes, and quickly settled in. "First, choose a piece of flesh and blood in the body as a petri dish. Just choose... the left arm! Second, start controlling the blood qi and intercepting the DNA fragments! Xiaoguang, this step is up to you!" "Xiaoguang received" Next is the long process of intercepting the clips. The process of micro-manipulation of blood gas interception is very simple. is calculated by Xiaoguang to generate a long string of graphic symbols. Then Su Hao can concentrate on reading. The key point is that you can''t be distracted during the whole process. @# Soon, Xiaoguang gave a series of symbols. Su Hao immediately discarded the distracting thoughts and looked at them one by one. This is the micromanagement of blood energy! (End of this chapter) Chapter 134： Protection fee (for subscription~) Chapter 134 Protection fee (for subscription~) The process of cultivating gene scissors and screening gene fragments lasted for a long time. And Su Hao always focused on the garbled line given by Xiaoguang, which put a lot of mental pressure on it. ''Concentration'' is nothing to Su Hao, who has been practicing martial arts all year round, but the super long time of concentration is a bit overwhelming. At night, Su Hao finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He was in a daze beyond his control, and he quit the state of micromanipulation of blood qi. He took a long breath of relief, closed his eyes and lay down on the bed, emptying his brain. This thing is similar to driving a long-distance high-speed, it is really not what ordinary people can do. For a long time, Su Hao opened his eyes and turned over, picked up a self-made hose, carefully pierced a hole in the skin of his left arm with a knife, and inserted the hose into it. The liquid with minced meat immediately flows through the tube into a small cup. After the liquid ran out, Su Hao pulled out the tube and put it away. The wound on his arm was quickly covered with a layer of bone. When it subsided, the arm had returned to its new shape. Is [Bone Demon]''s powerful recovery ability regeneration. This is why Su Hao uses his own flesh and blood as a petri dish. As long as it can regenerate, it doesn''t matter. Su Hao picked up the cup and looked at the liquid inside with a smile. This is exactly the self-made Gene Modification Liquid he has been waiting for for a long time, and the key to his future invincibility. "So many''gene modification fluids'' are enough to modify a small mouse. However, you need to remove the impurities first." Su Hao used self-made filter equipment, and skillfully filtered the gene modification solution containing impurities, and obtained about one milliliter of pure liquid. This little bit of liquid is not simple, but it was created after he poured a lot of effort and time into it. It contains a large number of''gene scissors'' and''extraordinary gene fragments''. You only need to inject a sufficient amount of''gene modification solution into the mouse''s body, and they will automatically act to identify specific gene fragments. Extraordinary gene fragments are spliced ??onto the gap. Just wait for a while, the gene can be repaired automatically. "Then...try it!" Su Hao inhaled the genetic modification solution into the crude wooden syringe, and pulled the hair off the mouse. This little round mouse doesn''t know what will greet it next, but is full of expectations. It thought that Su Hao would give it another full-body sword! Place the needle! "Squeaking--" The injection is complete! Next, we need to wait for the reaction of the mouse. This time is about an hour. In fact, Su Hao thought about injecting a large amount of blood gas directly into the mouse to obtain information about the evolution of the mouse, but because he was worried that his blood gas would disrupt the body balance of the mouse, which would disrupt the normal evolution, he gave up temporarily. With this plan, wait for follow-up experiments to try. While waiting, Su Hao simply sat cross-legged on the bed, closing his eyes to rest. One hour later, Su Hao noticed the movement of the little mouse and immediately opened his eyes. At this time, the mouse has fallen into a coma. It began to climb up some black bumps one after another, which looked like scales, but they were very scattered and not integrated. After a while, the mouse is out of breath! Su Hao: "Did you die so simply..." Su Hao poured saturated blood, collected the information from the little mouse, and entered the pinball space. stepped back for a long time and murmured: "The gene was indeed modified successfully, but something went wrong during transcription!" Su Hao dealt with the little mouse who had dedicated his life to science, and then lay back on the bed: Im tired, make some adjustments tomorrow, and try again! Soon, Su Hao fell asleep. ... The next day, another round mouse suffered. The result was even more miserable than the first one, with bleeding in his mouth, nose and ears, and fur ulcerated. On the third day, the little round mouse was dry, and its internal organs were disturbed and died. The fourth day... Then one day, Taini suddenly found out that a large number of small round mice she raised had disappeared for no reason, and she did not mention the matter of being a detective. After ?? lasted for a month, Su Hao finally discovered the key. The reason why Zhu Huorens evolution is so smooth is due to the screening function of the transformation room. In the stage of gene predation and fusion, the possibility of gene failure or collapse has been ruled out, and the remaining success The probability of expression is very high. "So, I have to build a gene simulation transcription system to test the feasibility of the gene first, otherwise no more mice will be enough for me to play!" After confirming the plan, Su Hao returned to the pinball space again to watch his evolution. Another month later, Xiaoguang added a new function to record the gene screening mechanism, and then simulate it. Su Hao grabbed dozens of small round mice and pulled them into the laboratory, almost crying Tenny angrily. Then Su Hao said to Taini again: "Go and give the mouse CHUN medicine, breed more, it will be of great use recently!" Tani asked with a dazed look: "Where can I get chun medicine?" "Go ask Yashan." ... Ignoring Taini, Su Hao began to feed the mouse with the flesh and blood of [Shen Jiaren], let the mouse evolve automatically, and then saturated with blood and perfused, and included information on the gene selection mechanism. Almost feed one dead one, and no lucky little mouse can evolve successfully. I dont know if it was the little round mouse that was born weak, or was raised and abandoned by Taini. Until the last little mouse was fed to death, Su Haos collection of information came to an end, and the next step was to analyze the principles for a long time. As long as the principle is analyzed, he will soon be able to write a gene screening software to realize the function of the transformation room. In the future, there is no need to worry about death due to injection of genetic modification fluid. ... While Su Hao focused on his own affairs, Yashan found Su Hao with a gloomy face: "Boss Wei, a group of people came from the city, a fourth-level alien, and three third-level aliens. They said it was Linyuan City. Come to collect the protection fee!" Su Hao was taken aback for a moment: "Protection fee? Why haven''t I heard of this before?" Yashan said: "According to the rules, the cities near Linyuan City must pay the protection fee once a year, and we have not paid the protection fee in Silin City for six years. This time, the six-year vacant part must be added together. Fill." Su Hao suddenly laughed and said: The former Silin City was too poor, and no one can manage to get the money. Only now has it improved a little, and some people want to reach out! Yashan nodded and said: "It is true. Mengchuan also mentioned some things in this regard with me, saying that there is indeed such a practice, but after a long time ago, there was no oil and water in Silin City, and they were too lazy to manage." Su Hao asked: "How much do they want?" Ashan said: "According to one million a year, they want six million!" Su Hao smiled coldly. Yashan said again: "It is said that there are many big gangs in Linyuan City, and they separate one side. Each gang has some small towns, which can provide them with some protection fees every year. Our temple was formerly owned by a company called The gang of the''Tiansha Gang'', but this kind of ownership is not qualitative. Basically, whoever has the biggest fist has the final say! According to them, if we are unable to hand in, then they will send someone to collect it personally. The meaning is probably to send someone down, and after we have been wiped out, we will collect it from the residents of Silin City. " Su Hao put down the work in his hand, clapped his hands and got up and said: "Let''s go, meet them! It just happens to lack some level 4 experimental data." (End of this chapter) Chapter 135： 【Night Magic】Lynn Chapter 135 [Night Demon] Lynn At the stronghold of the Silinhui, Su Hao met the so-called four people from the Tiansha Gang who collected protection fees. A man with braids, half naked and with two short knives stuck behind his waist, was turning around in the small building, yelling: "I don''t care what you will help, tell you, in the city of Si Lin One of the big and small gangs of aliens in China is counted as one, and it must be collected within three days for Lao Tzu. If it counts for the first five years, it will total 6 million zhu." Then said gloomily: "Otherwise, wait for the captain of our Tiansha gang to come over in person! At that time, hehehe, but I will not be as easy to talk as I am! Don''t expect to stand up and talk well, everyone." The three captains of the''Silinhui'' on one side [Burst Beast] Sorbonne, [Tibetan Beast] Mengchuan, and [Clone Beast] Nana are hiding around, staring at the braided man and others, in case the other party suddenly Violent destruction. Although they are afraid, they still perform their job duties and maintain the stability of Silin City. The ordinary people around have been evacuated as early as the beginning. Even if there is a conflict, there is no need to worry about harming ordinary people. As for whether the battle will affect the surrounding buildings, they dont have to worry. According to the boss of Yashan, it is necessary to re-plan the city in the center of Silin City, demolish all the messy buildings, and then build distinctive buildings to become the symbol of Silin City. Now if the fight starts, the house will be demolished and rebuilt. This temple city has devoted a lot of effort to everyone, as long as the boss Wei and the boss are still there, they swear to defend their territory. Just as the three of them were staring nervously at the braided man and his three men, they saw Su Hao and Ya Shan who had arrived, and they suddenly said with surprise on their faces: "Boss Wei, Boss Yashan!" While Su Hao looked at the braid man and others, the braid man was also looking at Su Hao. The braid man took two steps forward and smiled with a condescending attitude: "You are the boss of the biggest gang in Silin City? Someone must have told you our request! So, what are you going to do? It is to pay the money obediently. , Still resist to the end!" Without waiting for Su Hao to speak, he said again: "Oh, yes, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Tiansha Gang [Night Demon] Lynn, a subordinate of Captain [Steel Armor King] Abi! Hahaha! !!!" After a proud and arrogant laugh, he stared into Su Haos eyes and said, "So kid, do you hear me clearly?" Su Hao stared at Lin En, the braided male, for a while, carefully sensing the strength of his blood, then tilted his head and asked Yashan after a while, "Is it such a thing, it is necessary to charge for protection?" Yashan smiled and said, "Yes, boss Wei!" Lynn was furious, his expression turned hideous and said: "Boy, what do you mean? Sign up!" Su Hao did not answer, and turned to Yashan and said, "Yashan, call it again, let him hear clearly!" Ashan Road: "Boss Wei!" Mengchuan and the three of them were also very clever and shouted in unison: "Boss Wei!" Su Hao said, "Arent you the [Night Demon]? You cant even hear this!" [Night Demon] Lynn said angrily: "Asshole, do you know who you are talking to?" Lynns three younger brothers also said in unison: "Tiansha Gang squad captain [Night Demon] Lynns boss! Belongs to Invincible [Steel Armor King] Abis subordinates!" Su Hao laughed and said, You dare to collect protection fees based on your gadgets. Who will give you the courage? What is [Steel Armor King] Abi? [Night Demon] Lynn calmed down at this time and stared at Su Hao quietly: "Boy, don''t you know what the Tiansha Gang means?" Su Hao raised his chin and signaled: "Please speak!" [Night Demon] Lynn''s shoulders suddenly shrugged, as if trying to suppress his urge to laugh, and for a while, he said: "When did the reputation of the Tiansha Gang be in this small place, it didn''t work! It''s ridiculous, it''s sad! Is it that these years, is the Tiansha Gang too kind?" Lynn said again: Maybe, its time to experience blood and killing again to make you remember the fear of being dominated by the Tiansha Gang. Su Hao frowned and said, "Are you talking or not?" [Night Demon] Lynn said: "How can I fully explain the power of the Tiansha Gang to your kid? Unseen kid. Only when [Steel Armor King] sets foot here in person, you can know what despair is. Compared with some insignificant money, your own life is the most important." [Night Demon] Lin Ens tone became cold and said: Ill ask again, within three days, six million Zhu, which is six hundred golden Zhu, do you want to pay or not? Su Hao sneered and said: "Only you, these six million can''t be taken. If you want, let someone with strength come over." Night DemonLin En looked at Su Hao for a while, nodded and said: "Very well, don''t regret it!" Then he said to his three little brothers: "Let''s go!" Waiting for [Night Demon] After Linn left, Yashan said regretfully, "Boss Wei, just let them go like this?" Su Hao smiled and said: "They can''t go, wait until they get out of the city, don''t hurt your peace in the city." Yashan nodded and said: "It is true, I understand the boss of Wei!" On the other side, after [Night Demon] Linn left the city, a little brother with a big nose said unwillingly: "Boss Lynn, we just left like this? We haven''t got the money yet!" [Night Demon] Lynn said: "Otherwise, fight with them?" Another oil-headed boy said: "Didn''t we all do this before? Who doesn''t pay the money obediently and start the fight directly, forgive them for not doing anything to us!" [Night Demon] Lynn sneered and said: "That''s why I am the boss, you can only listen to me forever. Look at your vigilance, without me, you would have never known who would have been cleansed." Without waiting for the younger brother to continue to ask questions, [Night Demon] Lynn continued: "Don''t doubt my feelings, our sequence is best at perceiving danger and maliciousness, which is very accurate. Just now I perceived the two bosses. Danger. I don''t care if you want to fight, the three of you won''t be able to escape." Youtous little brother was surprised: "So dangerous, are they two fourth-level aliens? How come it looks like there is no contradiction, but they also get along well!" [Night Demon] Lynn laughed, but did not speak. The big nose brother sighed: "Then what should we do with our money? How much can I get a little bit!" [Night Demon] Lynn said: "What else can I do? Change to another place and continue! As long as we make a fortune, it will be enough for us to spend several years!" At this moment, [Night Demon] Lynns eyebrows were beating wildly, turning his head and looking back, he found a small black spot in the sky, which was gradually magnifying. "What''s that?" [Night Demon] This question popped out of Lynn''s mind for the first time. But then he woke up, and immediately said to the three men: "Run, the people from Temple City chased it out." After all, he took the lead and ran into the distance, and while running to help his men analyze: "The other party can fly, I perceive it is not [Night Demon], it may be [Mimicking Man] sequence of [Devil Devourer]. Attack [Devil Devourer] It''s useless, because he can divide himself, blend into the enemy''s body, and swallow the enemy''s flesh and blood. So don''t think about attacking, just stay as far away as possible and run as much as possible." The three little brothers suddenly felt confident, and said in unison: "Understood, Boss Lynn!" "Huh! Fly faster than me. It''s worthy of [Demon Devourer]. Its good to be able to transform at will. But if you dare to catch up, you will be dead. Although it is not night, I [Night Demon] Lynn is not good either. It''s annoying!" [Night Demon] Lynn turned his head from time to time, looking at the figure getting closer, he could already see the beautiful bone armor. [Night Demon] Lynn was suddenly shocked, isn''t this a bone? This is [Bone Demon]? [Bone Demon] Can fly? what''s the situation! Lynn suddenly said loudly: "No, its not [Devil Eater], please be careful." (End of this chapter) Chapter 136： ‘Two Hundred Boom’ Chapter 136''Two Hundred Booms'' Su Hao, wearing a beautiful bone armor, flew in the air, looking down at the four people who were fleeing in a panic on the ground. The long knife in his hand made a knife and leaned down. He didnt plan to let these people go back. Whether or not they belonged to the Tiansha Gang, it didnt matter. As long as anyone dared to hit the Silin City with an idea, he was destroying Su Haos comfortable research life, wasting his time, and being an enemy of him. Faced with the enemy, Su Hao never gave up, he slashed over with a single blow, and lost everything. Furthermore, it''s like who hasn''t died yet. "First cut off the leader, and then leave a few brothers for questioning!" Su Hao thought, diving faster and faster. "So fast!" [Night Demon] Seeing Su Hao swooping down, Lin En was suddenly shocked. When ?? was still far away, I did not feel how fast Su Hao was flying, but the closer the distance, the faster he perceives the speed, and the greater the pressure on Lynn. [Night Demon] Lynn couldn''t help being indignant. The bone demon itself was abnormal enough. He used to make detours. But what kind of thing is this thing that I''m encountering now, and it can fly? How can other people in other sequences mix? Su Hao looked at [Night Demon] getting closer, the bone knife in his hand lit up with a dim light, the rune was ready, and he could be killed with a single knife. is near! "Shoo!" The long knife slides over! Surprisingly, Su Hao did not slash [Night Demon]. [Night Demon] Seeing that the situation was not good, Lin immediately sank into the ground and escaped from the ground. Su Hao took off again, and after circling two times in the sky, he dived down again. Since [Night Demon] wants to play a game of whacking moles with him, Su Hao will play with him, and try the effect of bombing whales. But before that, lets finish cooking his three Level 3 subordinates. He had already sensed that Yashan was leading the people to catch up, so he slowed down and flew slowly over Yashan, saying loudly, "Ashan, go and arrest the three third-level aliens. Don''t kill them. It''s still useful. ." Yashan replied loudly: "Good boss Wei!" "Boom!" Su Hao exploded under his feet, and instantly accelerated and flew forward. And then kept hovering over [Night Demon]. Su Hao thought for a while, and dropped a two hundred explosion bomb on the ground, and tried to force [Night Demon] out. It''s best to kill directly. [Night Demon] The speed of sneaking underground is not very fast, so there is no need to worry about not being blown up, and even the steps of making a cannonball launch tube are avoided. When I was playing against [Sumo] An, the reason why I chose to use the Fifty Explosion bomb was because the Fifty Explosion shell was small in size and fast enough to fire before An ran away. If you also use Two Hundred Blast against An, although it can be fatal in one shot, its not hit at all. Su Hao put away the long knife and stretched out his palm. Bone bombs began to form on the palm of his hand, which was wrapped in layers, and soon reached the size of a basketball. Su Hao lowered to a height of about two hundred meters, after confirming the location of [Night Demon] and there were no other people around. Enter blood gas and activate! Drop a bomb! Su Hao threw it hard, and the "Two Hundred Boom" flew down at a super high initial speed, getting faster and faster. After three seconds, it hit the ground fiercely. "Boom" The deafening voice overwhelmed everything, leaving Su Hao temporarily deaf. The powerful shock wave spreads outwards, flattening all obstacles, and the grass, trees, and soil disintegrate and throw away. The chaotic air wave impacted Su Hao who was flying in mid-air, and his body was shaken and shaken. Severe vibrations also spread into the depths of the ground, and some stones with insufficient strength even cracked. At this time, the [Night Demon] is underground, and the body is oscillating at high frequency, coupled with the secretion of a special substance, the surrounding soil has disintegrated into extremely fine particles and dust, making the [Night Demon] free in the ground. action. Suddenly, the surrounding soil shook violently, the original stable structure collapsed one after another, and the surrounding mud and rocks were squeezed and distorted by the huge pressure, and instantly impacted [Night Demon]. [Night Demon] was caught off guard, severely wounded, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Ears also lost sound in the violent oscillation. Night DemonUnder the ground, he was positioned by sound waves. He lost his hearing, lost his sense of position, and dived all the way in a panic. At that moment, if it were not for the powder cavity dug out when he sneaked to cushion it, he would undoubtedly die. [Night Demon] Lynn didn''t know how the opponent created this powerful vibration, but he knew that if he didn''t hide a little deeper and come back a few times, he was afraid he would be finished. "I can stay underground for long enough, first dig deeper, and then escape from the underground." [Night Demon] Lynn made up his mind, dived quickly, and dived to the safe depth he thought. After that, I started to slow down and waited for hearing recovery. After a while, he dived and left in the direction away from Silin City. "Never come here again!" Yashan took Mengchuan and the others, and had already subdued all the three younger brothers of [Night Demon], and suddenly heard a loud noise from a distance, followed by a wave of air, almost overturning the few people who were caught off guard. On the ground. Immediately after that, a huge smoke and dust rose up in the distance, showing the shape of a small mushroom cloud. The Two Hundred Explosion exploded violently, releasing a lot of heat, and then the hot air quickly rose and turned down, forming a small mushroom shape with smoke and dust. How many people in Yashan have ever seen this scene? A few people raised their hands in front of them, put on a defensive posture against the strong wind, and said loudly: "What''s the situation!" "I don''t know! The first time I met!" Yashan immediately said: Dont panic, it should be the boss Wei. Lets go, lets go and see, but dont get close. One by one, they were scared and curious. Meng Chuan exclaimed: "Boss Wei is really...excellent!" [Clone Beast] Nana looked at Yashan curiously: "Boss Yashan, you are also a bone demon, why can''t you fly!" Yashan''s face flushed, and after holding back for a long time, he said: "Don''t talk nonsense, take someone, let''s go and see." To tell the truth, [Clone Beast] Nana thinks such Ashan is very cute, she likes it very much. On the other side, Su Hao was surprised to perceive [Night Demon]s **** reaction, and was still squirming in the underground slowly, murmured: "Is it not dead like this?" Night DemonThe blood qi reaction has decreased a bit, and he should be injured, but he is still alive, making Su Hao marvel at the opponent''s tenacious vitality. and has already dived to a very deep position, it seems that there is no way to continue bombing with bomb. And Su Hao didn''t plan to let [Night Demon] go away. "Hiding underground, can''t I do anything?" Su Hao lowered his height, slowly landed on the ground, and slowly walked to the top of [Night Demon], rubbing his chin with his hand, and began to think about how to directly kill [Night Demon] hidden underground. "Although the Earth Spike rune can directly generate ground spikes in the ground and attack the target, the launch range is insufficient. It seems that the Earth Spike rune needs to be modified. In his previous life, Su Hao never thought that there were enemies hiding in the ground, and fierce beasts would not hide so deep, so when he developed the ground thorn, he never thought about this. Now it has discovered its own limitations. One is how to attack enemies deep underground, the other is how to effectively attack enemies with extreme speed, and the third is how to attack enemies with no special shape. All these require Su Hao to rethink and find a corresponding plan. "The rune of Earth Spike transfers energy into the ground to cause structural changes. At the same time, it uses hydraulic principles to generate a powerful spur force. The launch distance is insufficient now because my rune energy cannot go deep into the ground." Thinking for a while, Su Hao smiled: "In other words, as long as this is all you need!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 137： Gopher Chapter 137 Drilling Mouse Su Hao followed Night Demon while constructing a new rune of Earth Spike in the pinball space. What Su Hao didn''t know was that the [Night Demon] who was underground was almost driven crazy by him, who followed him like a shadow. [Night Demon] Lynn encountered the same predicament as Anncan''t run away, can''t fight. "Why can this bone man determine my location?" No matter how many times the Night Demon changed directions, he used his two skills,''Infrasonic'' positioning and''Life Detection'', to perceive that Su Hao had not left, so he stayed directly above him. It is estimated that I am trying to get rid of myself. When I think of this, [Night Demon] feels confused. He thought about it. Like An, he thought that Su Hao should have placed something on his body that could be positioned, so he took off his clothes clean, and then switched directions again and escaped by burrowing in the ground. However, what made him desperate was that the bone man still followed above him motionlessly, like a stroll on an outing. "How to do?" Soon, [Night Demon] doesn''t need to think about this question, because Su Hao''s new rune has been conceived and entered the testing stage, and the object of the test is obviously the underground [Night Demon]. Su Hao spread out his palm, and began to generate a cup-sized bone drill in the palm of his hand. The overall shape is tapered, and the cone surface is like a screw, wrapped around a circle of threads. Then Su Hao engraved two runes on this bone drill, one rune is rotation, which provides super-strong rotation, and the other rune is earth thorn. Su Haos idea is very simple. Let the drill go down automatically. After reaching a certain position, he will launch a ground stab to attack the enemy. Perfect attack method. He called the drill that he had made as a drilling mouse. Su Hao slowly entered his blood qi and activated the drill hamster on his hand. The drill hamster immediately spun quickly and made a buzzing sound. Threw it to the ground. If you shout again at this time, "Go! Drilling the mole", the comics will come to your face. Su Hao smiled knowingly, perceiving the [Night Demon] underground, still indifferent in his eyes. As soon as the drill hits the ground, it swiftly shoo, and went into the ground, disappearing, and there was an extra hole in the mud throwing away. The driller contains Su Hao''s blood, and Su Hao can still perceive the driller''s location. As the boring mouse went deeper and deeper, the deviated position became farther and farther. It was originally drilled straight down, but after hitting some stones in the middle, the direction began to be out of control. Finally, the boring mouse was launched at a position that was about 20 meters away from the destination. And the range of the rune of Earth Spike is exactly a circle with a radius of about 20 meters. "Puff puff!" There was a dull voice from the bottom of the earth, making [Night Demon] frightened, just when he stopped to listen carefully. "Puff!" Two thick soil thorns pierced out of front of him, worthy of passing two centimeters in front of him. If he climbs one step further, the end of the game can be imagined. This completely scared [Night Demon] to pee. The bare body was trembling. "run!" Night DemonTurn around and run. Then I found that I couldn''t run away. "Drill down further, it is not deep enough!" He was disturbed, and his powerful ground penetration ability was activated and immediately sank. Su Hao sensed that [Night Demon] was diving again, and he muttered in disappointment: "Sure enough, this distance is too far. Need to increase the maneuverability of the driller." Then Su Hao thought of the murderer Jin Da Mo who had been killed in the academy of the previous generation. His core animal pattern was manipulation. The beast pattern of''Control'' is more complicated. To activate the control rune, it needs two ports, one is the control port, and the other is the control body. The runes that need to be drawn for the two ports are different, and it is very complicated to use. , For Su Hao, it was of little use. The principle of this control rune is like a remote control and a drone. The control port is the remote control, and the control body is the drone. So Su Hao once again entered the pinball space and began to design a new type of controllable drill. After a while, Su Hao spread out his palms and once again generated a drill bit with three runes inscribed on it, manipulate, rotate and ground thorn. Not over yet, Su Hao once again generated a domino with the port rune of the control rune drawn on it to control the drill. Su Hao enters his blood qi, calculates the depth of [Night Demon], adjusts it, and then throws the driller that is spinning at high speed to the ground. "ݡ" The mud and rocks were thrown away, and the driller went into the ground and disappeared. And Su Hao uses the dominoes in his hand to constantly adjust the position of the drill to ensure that the general direction remains the same. Soon, the driller came to [Night Demon]. And [Night Demon] only heard something rushing towards him quickly, frightened him out of death, and dived again, struggling with his life. He doesn''t know what it is, but he perceives the danger and just wants to leave quickly. He had never encountered such an incomprehensible enemy, he had already drilled so deep underground, and he could still chase it down. If it is another [Night Demon] who is chasing down, he won''t say anything. The point is that it is a [Bone Demon] who can fly and will burrow. Can you believe it? Night DemonAt this moment, he has doubts about life. He has never been so desperate. In his perception, what was coming through slowly stopped, making a soft noise, followed by a vibration from the ground. "Puff puff!" A large number of thorns are generated, piercing in various directions underground. "Puff!" Three sturdy ground thorns instantly penetrated the night demon''s body. Night DemonHe opened his eyes violently under the ground, ignoring the pain of the dust entering the eyes, unbelievable: "How can this be..." Blood gushing out of his mouth, filling the surrounding land, slowly losing his life in a dazed expression. He died, and he didnt understand how he died. With his understanding of different people in different sequences, there is no possibility of capsizing... But why? Su Hao sensed that [Night Demon] had lost its vitality, and slowly took back the dominoes in his hand. "This boring mouse is feasible!" Su Hao made up for another shortcoming, which made him feel very happy. If you encounter an enemy who can hide underground in the future, you dont need to worry about it. You only need one gopher to clean up all your troubles. If one doesnt work, just two. If it still doesnt work, a hundred burrowing rats will be dispatched together, turning the whole underground into a world of ground thorns. This is the sense of security brought by saturation of firepower. Su Hao waited for the arrival of Yashan and others in the same place. After a while, Yashan came to Su Hao and asked: "Boss Wei, we have subdued the three strangers. Are you okay!" Su Hao said: "It''s okay, I also solved the enemy here." Everyone looked around, what about the enemy? And there are no traces of battle, right! But they did not dare to question what Su Hao said. This Wei boss, in their minds, was at least a sixth-level alien, and was almost treated as a **** by a few of them. When they passed by the deep pit exploded by the bomb, the shock to them was unimaginable. just ask: "Who can make such a big hole?" [Strong Man] The fifth-level alien [Destruction King] of the [Strong Man] sequence will not work, right! Su Hao pointed to his feet and said to [Tibetan Beast] Mengchuan: "Mengchuan, [Night Demon] is under him, you already have the flesh and blood of [Night Demon]. Go and pull him up!" Mengchuan was surprised at first, and then replied loudly with joy, "Yes, boss Wei!" After all, like diving, he plunged into the ground with a sharp plunge. Immediately after Su Hao said to Yashan: "Ashan, wake up any one, and we will have a good interrogation." After ??Yashan responded, came to the big nose, slapped it up, very skillful. "Snapped!" The big nose woke up slowly. As soon as I saw a vote of enemies around, I just wanted to beg for mercy. Yashan immediately slapped him with a few slaps and slammed it, before stopping after a while, Yashan asked, "Would you like to speak well?" Big Nose''s heart is broken, he wanted to speak well from the beginning! The nose and tears flowed down together: "Brothers, please forgive me..." Yashan raised his hand again, he immediately changed his words: "I said, I said everything!" Thank you brothers and sisters for your reward and ticket support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 138： Fifth Generation Rune Array Chapter 138 The Fifth Generation Rune Array Mengchuan dived into the ground at this time, and when he came to [Night Demon], he was stunned by the scene he felt before him. He also has one of the''Earth Spikes'' rune card, which was rewarded by Boss Ashan when he was tracking a group of people before, but he never thought that the earth sting rune could exert such a powerful effect and hide in the ground. In such a deep place, but still can''t escape the fate of being pierced by the ground. "How strong is boss Wei?" Meng Chuan couldn''t help guessing the strength of boss Wei, but no matter how he imagined it, he couldn''t think of Su Hao''s upper limit. It seems that no one can escape anyone who is targeted by Boss Wei, no matter where he hides, no matter how fast he is. At this moment, Su Hao''s mysterious image became taller again. Retracted, Mengchuan cleared the ground thorns, and then returned to the ground with the body of [Night Demon]. As for eating a piece of meat secretly...Although he wanted to, he did it because he thought he had a long life. And Su Hao on the ground quickly learned the information he wanted. What made him very speechless was that these brave guys turned out to be liars. Pulling the banner of the Tiansha Gang in Linyuan City, he ran into the Temple Lincheng and was kidnapped. However, these people''s acting skills are okay. If Su Hao hadn''t gotten to the bottom, they would just kill them and let Yashan deal with them. It is estimated that they would be tricked into leaving no pants left. Under Su Hao''s attention, Yashan became angry and beat the big nose violently. Starting today, the deceiver has been included in his must-have list, and he will hit him once. Several people in Mengchuan were also deceived by [Night Demon] Lynn, and they lowered their heads in shame, hating all the liars. But what is not to be optimistic is that [Night Demon] Lynn did not say anything false, that is, Linyuan City is indeed planning to collect a large amount of protection fees from Temple City. At present, several big gangs in Linyuan City are using force to''discuss'' the ownership of Temple City. In the eyes of these gangs, according to the development trend of Silin City in recent years, there must be a lot of oil and water. AndNight DemonThese brave guys, even taking advantage of this gap, want to make a fortune, how to say they are personal talents. Sure enough, a guy who can be promoted to a fourth-level alien has two brushes. After understanding the cause and effect, Su Hao directly handed over all the follow-up finishing to Yashan. After cutting off a small piece of [Night Demon]''s flesh and blood, he flew directly back to Silin City. However, Linyuan City had to collect protection money, and it was like a knuckle in his throat, which made him unable to truly feel at ease. If the people from Linyuan City come to collect the protection fee tomorrow, its fine, just block them outside the city and kill them all, but the problem is that they dont know when they will come. This kind of waiting is very torturous, even Su Hao cant. avoid. Waiting for others to engage in yourself, even a normal person can''t stand this kind of torture! According to Su Haos idea, its best to rush to Linyuan City directly, and tell them all at once, tell them to stop fighting, and then come back to do some research. It''s very comfortable. But the problem now is that he lacks understanding of the high-level strangers in Linyuan City. These strangers have countless strange skills, and they can easily capsize if they are not careful. "Still be cautious!" Su Hao thought for a while, decided to turn on the full power of perception during this period, and patiently waited for the people from Linyuan City to arrive. Radar has a six-kilometer radius, not only covering the entire Silin City, but also covering a distance of more than 2,000 meters outside the city, enough for Su Hao to react at any time. As long as there are foreigners of level 4 or above who intend to enter the city, they will send Yashan to intercept them. As for this period of time, let''s put aside the genetic research first, and then delve into how to develop the functions of [Bone Demon] and runes to achieve stronger and more diverse attack methods. Ensure that in any situation, you can quickly find a way to deal with it. Su Hao entered the pinball space, established a layout, recorded his body information, listed the runes and skills he currently mastered, as well as the strength of his blood, and analyzed his combat advantages and combat deficiencies. "The development of runes is far from reaching the end. The runes I use now are just the appearance of the last world born out of animal patterns. In essence, the strength of the skills that can be exerted is not high, and the scope of it is not high. It is not wide enough to gain a decisive advantage in more and more high-end battles." "So... in the next time, I will update some rune formations and upgrade to the fifth generation rune formations." After deciding what to do, Su Hao locked himself in the laboratory again and began to study day and night. The current research is more than a hundred times more efficient than using gold nematodes in the previous life. You can directly model the rune you want, and then use the bones to generate it. So, the [Shen Jiaren] sequence is the most suitable sequence for Su Hao. Ashan summoned [Tibetan Beast] Mengchuan, [Clone Beast] Nana, and [Burst Beast] Sorbonne. Then paced back and forth in front of the three of them, and slowly said: "The three of you have done a good job in the past three years or so. The reason why our Temple City is today is inseparable from your hard work." The three seem to know something, their expressions are different. The small Meng Chuan flushed with excitement and shuddered irregularly. His eyes were filled with bloodshot eyes of excitement, as if staying up late for a few days. [Clone Beast] Nana and [Blast Beast] Sorbonne looked at Meng Chuan with envy, and hoped that they could have such a day in the future. Sure enough, Yashan did not sell any more, and said directly: So, taking advantage of this opportunity today, I will directly hand over the rewards that belong to you in your hands. [Clone Beast] Nana and [Burst Beast] Sorbonne were surprised, but they did not expect that they would also have corresponding rewards. Yashan looked at [Clone Beast] Nana and said, "[Clone Beast] Nana, reward rune dominoes with Flash and Barrier." Nana''s eyes lit up immediately, and she happily said, "Thank you, Mr. Yashan." Ashan then looked at [Burner Beast] Sorbonne and said: "[Blast Beast] Sorbonne, reward rune dominoes for hard and ring of fire." Sorbonne''s eyes lit up, these are the two rune skills he dreamed of, and he immediately thanked him: "Thank you, Boss Ashan!" Yashan turned his head to look at Meng Chuan, and said with a smile: "Meng Chuan, you are lucky! [Tibetan Beast] Meng Chuan, reward evolution [Night Demon]." [Tibetan Beast] Meng Chuan knelt down abruptly, and deeply touched his head on the ground: "Thanks to the cultivation of Mr. Yashan and Mr. Wei, my life in Mengchuan will be sold to Mr. Yashan. In the future, if there is a dispatch, Mengchuan will never hesitate to die!" Yashan showed a satisfied smile and said: "Mengchuan, I hope you can remember clearly what our''Silinhui'' philosophy is, what we do, and what we do. At any time, even if we die, we should not violate it. The thing about our philosophy." Mengchuan nodded his head to the ground again, choked up and said: "Mengchuan understands, Yashan boss rest assured!" Yashan took a deep breath and said, "Okay, now you go to gather all the official members of our Silin Club, gather here, and then, in front of everyone, announce your glory and give you rewards. Go!" "Yes, Yashan boss!" After everyone left, Yashan murmured with a smile, "Boss Wei''s trick to buy people''s hearts, it really works." Boss Weis thigh, he is settled! (End of this chapter) Chapter 139： Rune Level 2 Chapter 139 Second Level Rune The overall area of ??the fourth-generation rune array that was updated before is not large, the smallest is only the size of a ping-pong ball, and the largest is only the size of a disk. In other words, the size of the array directly determines the upper limit of the energy that can be carried. And the upper limit of energy is limited, which means that the power exerted by the rune is also limited. So the fifth-generation rune array that Su Hao will do next is not to roughly enlarge the area of ??the rune array to obtain a more powerful rune power, but to find the optimal solution for the power of blood energy conversion. . Increase the area of ??the array plate, although stronger power can be obtained, but correspondingly, the time to activate the runes will increase, and the runes burned on a set of armor and a weapon will be reduced. In the end, the gains outweighed the losses. In Su Hao''s imagination, the so-called optimal solution of blood gas energy conversion is to increase the blood gas conversion efficiency, and then slightly increase the power of the overall rune to the extent he wants. Take a simple rune barrier as an analogy. The engine system of the ??barrier is similar to the principle effect of non-Newtonian fluid. The activation of runes will generate a large amount of red substances all around the body. When subjected to a severe impact, these substances begin to move violently, and the friction force is instantly strengthened, thus forming a barrier protection effect. Although this barrier effect is powerful, it also has a certain upper limit of defense. In the face of an attack that exceeds the upper limit, this layer of barrier is not much harder than a piece of white paper. As the battle Su Hao encountered more and more fierce, this layer of barrier was no longer enough to ensure his safety. is like a previous life. During the battle with King King, he maintained the barrier effect almost the whole time, but he was still smashed by King King. is not only a barrier effect, most of the rune effects in his hand are also the same, it can no longer satisfy Su Haos growing desire to fight...No, it should be said that its fighting intensity! Su Hao never actively seeks a battle, never fights for a battle! Fighting is always a means to achieve goals. And the stronger this means, the smoother Su Hao''s process of reaching his goal. So, Su Hao needs to ensure that his combat power is enough to be worthy of what he is going to do, otherwise he can only usher in destruction. Still the same sentence, only justice that is worthy of strength is justice. Then the desired effect is determined, and the idea of ??updating the array is ready. The barrier should reach the level that Su Hao cannot destroy with all his power, as a qualified indicator, and then appropriately strengthen it on this indicator. The result obtained, changed its name, is called Secondary-Barrier. For strong current to achieve the effect of lightning, its best to kill people directly, and the name should also be changed, called secondary-strong current. If you can continue to optimize and enhance in the future, you can stack up to level three and level four, and then choose different levels of runes according to the effect you want. After determining his thoughts, Su Hao began to immerse himself in his own world. "First of all, it is the issue of power. It is not that the more blood input the better, but the overall coordination." Where should more blood energy be passed, then the rune structure can be made stronger, so as to obtain a stronger manifestation of power. Where only simple effects need to be maintained, then the structure can be made thinner, with a trace of blood energy. Previously, there were only golden nematodes. They were all the same size and didn''t pay attention to so many. But now that you can rub runes at will, it''s time to study some detailed things. If you debug the details about the rune, then the power of the rune is not just as simple as going up the next level. Instead, a real qualitative change is ushered in, and the power of the runes can be controlled. One month later, Su Hao completed most of the rune updates. Started to experiment in the laboratory. "The effect of the''Secondary-Barrier'' has undergone a qualitative change. Even the current me, I can''t break this barrier with two full blows. Then the''Secondary-Hardness'' has almost reached the effect shown by the king. , The knife blessed with the first-level "penetration" sharp" erosion" can not penetrate the "second-level-hard". The most satisfying thing is Secondary-Deflection. The knife cuts on top of the Secondary-Deflection effect, with almost nowhere to focus, so I cut directly, tusk! With these three layers of defense, the security is greatly improved. There is no need to be afraid of other high-level strangers. No matter what the fifth-level stranger [king], he stands still. Who can move my hair? " Su Hao has strong self-confidence and premonition. This time, he will surely live a long life and be invincible in the world. Not only that, Su Hao also made a big update to the rune in the attack direction. ''Secondary-Penetration'' can penetrate the effect of''Secondary-Barrier'' with one knife,''Secondary-Sharp'' can break through''Secondary-Hard'' and cancel each other out, and''Secondary-Coordination'' can directly neutralize''Secondary'' The effect of level-deflection, and the chemical damage of the second level-erosion, and the explosive distortion damage of the second level-rotation. There is also a strong current because of its power soaring, it was simply renamed by Su Hao as Level 2-Lightning. Overall, the rune effect on the attacking side completely defeats the rune effect on the defensive side. For Su Hao, this is not a good thing. He still hopes to have a stronger defense effect. If he reaches the state of I cant kill myself, isnt it invincible? In addition, inspired by the Drilling Mouse, Su Hao has also developed many interesting gadgets. For example, tracking the bomb is equivalent to the effect of a missile. It can track targets and provide precise guidance. Of course, this needs to be controlled by Su Hao himself. There is also the "Level 2-Thunder Ball". Su Hao uses bones to generate a large number of bone balls. Each bone ball is engraved with a "Level 2-Lightning" rune. When encountering a fast enemy, it is directly generated Thousands of small bone **** were scattered all over the sky, and then discharged together to form a huge strong current grid. Faced with this kind of shameless range attack, is it useful to run fast? The faster you run, the more fragrant you get electric. When Su Hao walked out of the laboratory, Yashan had already prepared the food. At the dinner table, Su Hao directly said to Yashan: "Ashan, I recently updated some runes, and the effect is much stronger than before. I will update your bone armor after the meal." Yashan''s eyes lit up, and his face was full of joy and said: "Thank you, boss Wei!" Then Yashan said again: "Boss Wei, I found that I, with rune ability, is invincible among the [Magic] of the same level!" Su Hao smiled and said, "How come there is such a feeling?" Yashan said, "Didnt that kid in Mengchuan evolve into a [Night Demon] some time ago? Then I often played against him. That kid was basically not my opponent, he could only be chased and beaten by me, and finally he could only hide underground or Fly into the air to hide." Su Hao said: "One more rune is equivalent to one more powerful skill. It is for sure. When I burn the new rune for you, you will know what a super **** is. It is estimated that some fifth-level aliens are not Will be your opponent." Yashan nodded and said yes, then hesitated and said, "But Boss Wei, I have one doubt, that is, when [Night Demon] hides underground or flies into the air, how should we [Bone Demon] respond? He just flees like this!" Su Hao asked: "Then have you mastered the ability of''bone quality control''?" Yashan scratched his head and said awkwardly: "It''s too difficult, boss Wei, there is no sense of control at all! In addition to bone spurs or bone spurs, they are all annoyed by bone spurs!" Then Yashan cautiously said: "Boss Wei, I mean, is there any other method besides bone control! In case I encounter it in the future, I can do something to deal with it." Su Hao imagined that Yashan also made sense, and that he should be given some other attack methods. Thinking for a while, Su Hao said: Lets do it, I will customize a special sniper gun for you as your other attack method. But Im not sure if it can be done, it depends on the situation, dont expect too much. Yashan was confused, and secretly said: "Sniper cannon? What is that, it doesn''t sound very powerful." (End of this chapter) Chapter 140： [Steel Armor King] Strikes Chapter 140 [Steel Armor King] Strikes As for why Su Hao gave the sniper cannon to Yashan with confidence, in addition to his trust in Yashan, it was Su Hao''s confidence in himself. Even if it is a sniper gun, there is no way to take Su Hao. If one day in the future, Yashan really aimed his gun at him, he would not be afraid. If the bullet does not have a rune-effect sniper, even if it hits Su Hao, it will not be able to break the defense of his skull. Because Su Hao, who is a [Bone Demon], had two runes of Barrier and Hardness engraved on his skull, which is open anytime and anywhere, and it is impossible to be killed by a sudden attack. If the bullet has a rune effect, Su Haos radar can immediately perceive the danger when the bullet pops out of the chamber, and react in time to defend. In general, it is very stable. So, no matter who it is or what Su Hao has to do with Su Hao, Su Hao will not give them the gun that can kill him. Once it is handed in, it means that there is no threat to Su Hao. Su Hao first upgraded Yashan to finish the rune. Then when the sniper gun was being designed, three powerful blood qi fluctuations entered the range of Su Haos radar and soon came to Silin City. Su Hao knew that this must be a squad sent by a certain gang in Linyuan City to collect protection fees. The momentum was not small, and it seemed that it was bound to win. The most powerful blood qi reaction reached the strength of the ancestor level, only one line lower than the original human king, and it must be the so-called [king] level alien. But now Su Haos blood surpasses that of the King of Humans by several times? This so-called [king] level still looks very weak in front of him, but I dont know what strange skills this [king] level stranger has mastered. There are also two [Magic] level aliens, a total of three people. Su Hao said to Yashan who was with him: "Yashan, your sniper cannon is going to be postponed. A''guest'' visits our temple city, just south of the city. Go and call [Night Demon] Mengchuan, he will do it right now. At the''Silin Club'' base, the three of us went outside the city to welcome guests." Yashan''s face was solemn, and he immediately replied, "Good Wei boss!" Su Hao took a few steps forward, his bones quickly covered his entire body, his figure skyrocketed, his wings spread out, and a long bony long knife stretched out from his hands, followed by dense runes gradually formed. These runes are obviously different from the previous runes, they are more refined, and there is a ruggedness in the refinement. They seem to contradict each other, but they merge with each other, forming a special sense of beauty. This kind of beauty can be called a sense of power! Su Hao jumped up, exploded under his feet, and flew toward the south of the city. soon came outside the city and landed slowly. He was about a kilometer outside the city, waiting for the arrival of the three guests. As for whether it is a friend or a villain, it depends on the other person''s choice. If you die for money, talk with the knife in your hand! In a moment, Yashan and Mengchuan appeared behind Su Hao. Yashan quickly transformed into a tall [Bone Demon], while Mengchuan grew a little hair, slightly changing to the creature like a bat, but the human form can still be seen overall. Su Hao threw the two dominoes to Meng Chuandao: "This is the rune of''Secondary-Barrier'', this is the rune of''Secondary-Lightning'', life-saving is more than enough, be careful." Meng Chuan took it excitedly, and almost knelt down and kowtowed to Su Hao, but Yashan grabbed it and shouted in a low voice, Pay attention to the occasion, pay attention to the image, and dont be ashamed. Mengchuan stabilized his mind: "Yes, boss Wei, boss Yashan." At the same time, the person they were waiting for appeared. is the head of a muscular man with a beard and a smile on his face, but his face looks very hideous, and his loose clothes cant hide his steel-like muscles. Behind him was a man and a woman. The man''s face was grim, and his narrow eyes flashed with cold light from time to time. The female seemed to be young, very active, and she walked easily. The cold man suddenly shouted in a low voice: "Rose, you see people, pay attention to your image!" Rose immediately closed her expression and turned into an iceberg beauty. After a while, the three bearded muscular men stopped before Su Hao, and the two sides looked at each other. For a while, the air became dignified, making it hard to breathe, and the powerful auras of the two sides began to collide, not giving way. In the end, Su Hao took the lead and said: Who is the person, name, gender, age, hobby, job, who is the person, please report it. Otherwise, please come back, I will not accept the temple! At this time, a group of vehicles drove towards the temple city, the iceberg beauty Rose recovered her light pick, and immediately pointed to the people over there and said: "Why don''t you stop them, little handsome guy!" Su Hao grinned and said, Its useless to call a handsome guy. My time is limited. If you refuse to say anything, please go back! The muscular man with the beard headed by ?? burst into laughter, and then said: "You three are the most powerful aliens in the city! Two [Bone Demon] and one [Night Demon]." As he said, he quickly transformed, a shiny metal armor quickly covered him, and his figure swelled sharply, until about four meters, he became a metal giant with a sense of oppression, he buzzed: "Since you guys Looking for death, then I will send you on the road!" After all, the steel giant rushed forward suddenly. The metal giant, who looked very cumbersome, was unexpectedly fast. He walked quickly to Su Hao and hit Su Hao in the chest with a fist. Su Hao deliberately tried the opponent''s strength, not dodge, but blocked in front of him with a long sword sideways. "when!" With a crisp sound, Su Hao was punched back and slipped. Yashan and Mengchuan quickly jumped away from the metal giant. "The strength is average, but it has a physical advantage and can knock me back, but it is not a big problem. Judging from the texture of the opponent''s fist, this metal-like armor has a very high defense strength, far from being comparable to bone armor, but in In front of''second-level-sharp'' and''second-level-penetration'', they are actually almost the same. This must be the [Steel Armor King], but I dont know if it is the [Steel Armor King] Abi mentioned by [Night Demon] Lynn. " At the moment of the match, Su Hao quickly analyzed the differences and pros and cons of the two. [Steel Armor King] As a fifth-level alien of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence, he genetically brought a certain amount of pressure to the fourth-level Su Hao, but this pressure is in front of Su Hao''s will and huge blood. , You can just ignore it. ''Golden Gun''! At the moment when [Steel Armor King] defeated Su Hao, the palm of his hand pointed to Su Hao, and a short gun of about one meter burst out and came to Su Hao. The dense barbs on the gun head make the scalp numb. Su Hao drew a knife casually. "when!" After a metal collision sound, Su Hao stopped the shotgun and cut it off and fell to the side. [Steel Armor King] stared at the bone knife in Su Hao''s hand, and said in amazement: "Your kid is [Bone Demon], yes, but how could the bone knife cut my steel spurs?" Su Hao pulled a knife, and said lightly: "You said this! It is estimated that your steel thorn is too soft. It is soft, and it will break as soon as it is cut." [Steel Armor King] was not angry, and began to formally introduce himself: "Whether its a lip or a method, its still a bit capable. Before trampling you to death, introduce yourself. Im the captain of the Tiansha Gang [Steel Armor] Wang] Abi! Take your life here today." Su Hao didn''t want to go around the corner with the other party, and directly asked the opposite party: "Then, [Steel Armor King] Abi, tell me your intention to go to Temple City." [Steel Armor King] Abi smiled and said, "I like to beat someone to death before talking to him!" Su Haos eyes turned cold: "Really? I am just the opposite. I like to kill people directly, and then talk to the dead!" Thank you brothers for your rewards and tickets~ This is the first time I received so many monthly tickets in one go~ Excited! (End of this chapter) Chapter 141： A win-win situation Chapter 141 A Winning Situation [Steel Armor King] Abis smile is thicker, and Su Haos eyes are even more cruel. Obviously, a small [Bone Demon] in front of him dares to speak loudly, making him feel an unknown fire in his heart. Burning, killing intent skyrocketed. [Steel Armor King] Abi said: "Thai, Rose, you two go and kill the other two, this kid, I will take care of it myself." "Chuck, don''t worry! [Steel Armor King] Captain Abi." Rose chuckled lightly, and the whole figure became in a trance, as if there was no entity, and the shadows were heavy. Leng handsome man Tai narrowed his eyes, nodded, and began to transform, gradually approaching the bat, actually like Mengchuan, and also a [Night Demon]. Yashan observed for a while, and said to Mengchuan, "Mengchuan, have you brought all the dominoes?" Mengchuan nodded: "I brought Boss Yashan." Ashan again said: "You have just evolved, do you have any confidence to deal with that [Night Demon]?" Meng Chuan smiled confidently and said: "I have confidence in the boss of Yashan. I know what abilities the other party has, but he doesn''t know what abilities I have. The advantage lies with me." Yashan nodded and signaled: "Then you go to deal with this [Night Demon], be careful, don''t think about keeping alive, just go straight to the death!" Mengchuan nodded. Yashan turned his head to the beautiful Rose and said: "The little girl over there, how about you go and play with me?" Ross was taken aback. Originally, the opponent she chose was the [Night Demon] who looked better and bullied, so she threw this difficult [Bone Demon] to Tai to deal with, but she didn''t expect the opponent to choose her. Rose saw that Yashan was tall and manly, and she wanted to get close, but she agreed without much thought: "Okay, let''s play!" And Mengchuan was carrying a lot of dominoes, confidently and proactively found [Night Demon] Tai: "You are also [Night Demon]! What a coincidence, so am I!" [Night Demon] There is not much to say, so I ran directly to a large pile of rubble, because it is suitable for [Night Demon] to play, presumably Mengchuan will not refuse. In fact, Mengchuan wanted to refuse. He has just evolved, and he can''t use his own abilities to perfection. His self-confidence comes from the ground thorn, erosion, penetration, secondary barrier, secondary barrier. -Runes such as''Lightning''. Inspired by Su Hao''s previous use of ground thorns to kill [Night Demon] Lynn, he prefers to sneak into the ground to fight with opponents, and then use ground thorns to directly kill the opponent. However, since the opponent took the initiative to choose the battlefield, he will not be virtual. He can''t play the opposite side, so he can drill down to the ground, then seduce the opposite side to dive down and finish with a ground stab. In this round, he will win! Su Hao and [Steel Armor King] Abi waited for their men to leave before they focused on each other. Su Hao retracted the wings behind him, the bone knife slowly lengthened and thickened, and stretched out his left hand, a relatively shorter bone knife gradually formed as a secondary knife. A little activity, I feel very good. After learning that Abi was the next-level advanced [Steel Armor King] of [Bone Demon], he planned to play with each other on the ground and study the ability of [Steel Armor King] and Abis [ The level of development of the King of Steel Armor will serve as a reference for his subsequent evolution into the King of Steel Armor, and strive to develop more abilities. For example, it was because of seeing the [Bone Demon] Delhi changed into a bone knife, Su Hao constantly tried to control bone production during the second stage of evolution, thus activating the ability of bone control. also made him realize that, in fact, there are many abilities in genes, which are selective expressions. The key to determining whether it can be expressed is whether there is a correct activation method in the second stage of evolution. Su Hao silently activated the rune on the bone armor, and then rushed up to [Steel Armor King], making a cross cut. And [Steel Armor King] also generated a huge mace in his hand and swept vigorously. "when!" A sound of metal collision spread far away, and a severed mace fell to the ground. Then the two sides retreated from each other, looking very surprised at their own results. Su Hao was surprised that he could only cut off the opponent''s mace. The hardness of this mace was not to be underestimated. And [Steel Armor King] Abi was surprised that not only failed to fly Su Hao according to the expected result, but his spiked iron rod was chopped off by a single blow. Does this mean that the [Bone Demon] kid in front can also chop off his head with one blow? [Steel Armor King] Abi hesitated for a while. His originally sober brain suddenly felt that it was not enough. This was a bit beyond his cognition. "Is it true that my steel armor has become soft as the other party said?" "No!" [Steel Armor King] Abi quickly discovered Su Haos anomaly, and thought to himself: "The bone armor is painted with strange patterns, and it still flashes a little light from time to time when fighting, maybe that bone The sharpness of the knife has something to do with these patterns. But what are these patterns?" Unexplained [Steel Armor King] Abi increased his vigilance, and the steel armor on his neck suddenly became thick again, protecting his neck to death. As long as his head doesn''t fall off, he can''t die. The half of the mace that fell on the ground slowly dissipated, and the mace in his hand had grown well again. Su Hao put the rune on the bone knife again, and stared at [Steel Armor King] Abis thick and thick neck. This time, try the strength of the steel armor on your neck. Su Hao suddenly exploded under his feet, the gravel splashed in the spot, leaving a big pit, and he instantly appeared in front of [Steel Armor King] Abi, making a gesture to chop off the opponent''s head. [Steel Armor King] Abi''s mace swung fiercely, trying to force Su Hao back. ''Slide Shadow Step''! However, this was only Su Hao''s false move. He saw his feet slipping and staggering, appearing on Abi''s side, with a flat swing. [Steel Armor King] Abis pupils shrank, and it was too late to retract the mace to block. "Crack, click!" Between ??light and flint, [Steel Armor King] A thick layer of steel immediately grew on the side of Abis neck, blocking Su Haos blade. "when!" Bone knife cut through, at first it was as easy as cutting into tofu, but when cutting into half of the neck, the bone knife got stuck. [Steel Armor King] Abi''s neck tilted along the way. "Crack!" After a crisp sound, Su Hao''s bone knife was broken by Abi. Su Hao looked at the broken knife with a bright red and nodded in satisfaction. This [Steel Armor King] Abi reacted well. If it hadn''t been for the sudden growth of a large piece of steel armor as a buffer, then his head would have fallen to the ground at this moment. . And [Steel Armor King] Abi reached out and grabbed the broken blade, yanked it out of his neck, crushed it with his hands, and threw it on the ground. ''S heart was scared: "It''s almost! If it''s just careless, it''s really dead! This [Bone Demon] boy, it''s not easy! And..." Through rubbing the broken blade, he found that the bone knife had nothing special, and the bone quality was similar to that of ordinary [Bone Demon]. The reason why it was so sharp must be because of the pattern on the long knife! "Then, be careful next, don''t let that kid get close!" was chopped twice, cutting out a shadow for him, almost making him wonder if his steel armor had weakened. [Steel Armor King] Abi silently put away the mace, and transformed into a huge thick shield and a long knife. He thought: "Let the kid in front see the power of [Steel Armor King]! Let him...rest in peace!" On one side, Su Hao showed a smile under the thick bones of his face: "Oh? Are you serious? If you don''t take it seriously, I''m afraid I accidentally cut you off with my hands!" Then shook the bone knife in his hand, the bone knife proliferated rapidly, and the repair was completed in the blink of an eye. Then an idea suddenly popped up in his mind: If the bone knife pierces the enemy, a large number of bone spurs will be generated from the inside out... (End of this chapter) Chapter 142： Yashans battle plan Chapter 142 Yashan''s Battle Plan Su Hao stepped on, stepped forward again, and slashed with a knife! When Su Hao approached, [Steel Armor King] Abi burst out, "Steel Spike!" "Puff puff!" A large number of extremely sharp steel thorns suddenly emerged from the shield, and Su Hao was too late to react, so he was held back by a large number of steel thorns and flung back. Not over yet, Abi stepped on it. "Thousand Needles Forest"! Bundles of steel thorns emerged from the ground, stabbing at Su Hao. Su Hao had already reacted at this time, swiping the knife horizontally, severing a large number of steel thorns, still being topped by more steel thorns in the air. Throwing up, Su Hao saw [Steel Armor King] Abi raised his shield and aimed at him. At this time, dense cavities have appeared on the heavy shield. ''Golden Gun''! A large number of one-meter-long short guns were shot out quickly, covering Su Hao''s dodge space, as if to nail Su Hao to the ground. Su Hao stepped on his foot and burst out suddenly, and his whole body immediately jumped into the sky, avoiding all the short guns. After Su Hao filled himself with runes again in mid-air, the bone knife in his hand continued to be thickened and lengthened until it became a ten-meter-long knife, and he slashed at [Steel Armor King]. This cut made [Steel Armor King] Abi frightened and didn''t dare to pick it up, so he went to the side. "Crack!" Split with a knife, and cut a trench directly on the ground. Steel Armor took the opportunity to smash the shield face to the ground. "Thousand Needles Forest"! A large number of steel thorns emerged from the ground, stabbed on Su Hao''s bone armor, and broke off one after another, and Su Hao was also headed back again. [Steel Armor King] Abi frowned and looked at Su Hao, who was intact. He was puzzled: "Is he the Steel Armor King or I am the Steel Armor King? Why can''t I even pierce a bone armor? Woolen cloth?" Su Hao checked himself and found that it was intact, so he immediately relieved himself, and said to [Steel Armor King] Abi: "Who is it, Abi is it! Not bad, any other tricks, come out and see!" [Steel Armor King] clenched the long knife in his hand, a piece of iron on the face, a [Bone Demon] dare to look down on him, although it is a different [Bone Demon], it still belongs to [Steel Armor King] Lower creatures! [Steel Armor King] Abi took a deep breath and stared at Su Hao with cold eyes: "Give you one last chance, sign up, I remember you!" Su Hao nodded and said: "You can call me Wei! I will also give you one last chance to say what you are here, otherwise there will be no chance to say it!" [Steel Armor King] Abi sneered and said, "What''s your purpose? That''s not important anymore!" Su Hao shook his head and said: "No! It is not important to you, but it is very important to me. I need to confirm some things before I know what to do next." [Steel Armor King] Abihaha laughed and said: "You don''t have to worry about the follow-up, because meeting me means that you have no follow-up. But since you are curious, it is not impossible to say, we are here to represent the sky The sand gang collects six-year protection fees for Silin City. How are you doing? Hahaha!" Su Hao asked: "How much do you plan to charge?" [Steel Armor King] Abi said: "Not many, two million Zhus per year, six years, a total of 12 million!" Su Hao frowned and said, "Isn''t it one million a year?" Abi said: "It was one million just now, but now the price has increased! Hahaha!" Su Hao nodded: "You are right, you really don''t need to think about the follow-up." At this moment, [Steel Armor King] suddenly grinned, showing jagged teeth, and shouted: "Go to hell! World of Steel!" In Su Haos perception, [Steel Armor King]s blood energy is being consumed a lot, and it seems to have released a very powerful skill! I saw the ground in a radius of fifty meters began to squirm, as if it was liquefied, up and down. And the color of the ground began to darken and gray, with a metallic texture. "What is this? Is it the ability of [Steel Armor King]?" Su Hao was novel, but there was a faint feeling of danger. Su Hao decided to avoid it first. "Hahaha! Die! Steel bondage!" [Steel Armor King] Abi laughed wildly, the long knife had disappeared from his hand, and he reached out and grabbed it upward. The ground where Su Hao is located is like a sea mine exploding underwater, and a large amount of gray material is suddenly raised around Su Hao, forming a round wall, and Su Hao is about to be wrapped and bound. Su Hao jumped up, and before the gray material completely wrapped him, he cut the gray material with a long knife and cut open the gray material from the package, broke away from the gray material, and came into the air. [Steel Armor King] Abi did not see the difference, and still laughed: "Run? Can you run away?" Immediately afterwards, large stocks of gray matter rose from the ground and rolled towards Su Hao. As long as Su Hao fell from mid-air, his "steel liquid" could instantly drown him, harden, and tightly wrap him in it. , And then gave birth to thousands of steel thorns, and pierced him directly to death in the package! However, Su Hao did not follow the script of director Abi. When he was in the air, two thin wings stretched out behind him, and then he exploded under his feet and flew into the sky, flying higher and higher. [Steel Armor King] Abi: "Haha...Uh!" What happened and how did it fly away? What about bondage? ... On the other side, Yashan was dressed in thick bone armor, feeling the beautiful Rose jumping around him, her figure in a trance, all with a sense of nothingness, as if there was no real entity, and then he held a short knife at Yashan Tickle on the bone armor. The tickling intensity was a little bit stronger, causing Yashan to break some of the bones, and for a while, bone debris flew away. Yashan stood just like this, feeling Roses attack, thinking about countermeasures: "This Rose should be a fourth-level alien [Shadow Demon] of the [Light Man] sequence. Now she is not her home court during the day, but she has a body shape. Still elusive. Difficult!" Ashan tried to shoot bone spurs at the moment of the opponent''s attack, but this [Shadow Demon] Rose didn''t seem to have a real body, and the bone spurs couldn''t find the target at all. "I don''t know what happened to Boss Wei! Let''s solve the battle as soon as possible!" After Yashan figured out the rules of [Shadow Demon] Rose, he made a battle plan. This plan is simple! There are only three steps! ''Level 2-Lightning''! In the first step, Yashan activated the Level 2-Lightning rune. There is no need for Yashan to lock the target. At close range, the lightning arc will automatically find the target. "Crack!" The sound of electric flashes burst out, and a dazzling electric arc leaned into the air slantingly. Then a graceful figure fell to the ground accompanied by a scream. The first step is completed. [Shadow Demon] Rose twitches all over, unable to control her body. In the second step, Yashan activates the Level 2-Lightning rune again. "Crack!" There was another explosion, and the arc slashed again at [Shadow Demon] Rose who was lying on the ground and twitching. After this lightning, [Shadow Demon] Rose sent out a burst of fragrance, and the frequency of twitching decreased, but the amplitude increased sharply. Then the third step, Yashan picked up a big rock and launched it Hard, aiming at [Shadow Demon] Roses forehead Boom Boom for three times! Shadow DemonRose rolled her eyes and fainted. For Yashan, love and cherish jade? What is that? Does this girl snore? Don''t forget it! The battle is over, Yashan put [Shadow Demon] Rose on his shoulders and walked quickly to the side of the Wei boss. "Huh?" At this moment, Yashan saw a figure hovering in the sky. who is not the boss of Wei? So Yashan hesitated and stopped: "Boss Wei is flying into the sky, what am I doing in the past at this time!" At this time, when it passes, you will either add chaos or die! Inappropriate! "Wait, then!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 143： "Level 2-One Hundred Boom" Chapter 143 "Level Two-One Hundred Explosion" As for the other side, the battle between the two [Night Devils] is purely playing tech to survive. From the visual effect, it is as if two assassins are fighting each other, and they will immediately run away if they miss a hit, looking for the next opportunity to attack! "Shoo!" Suddenly an eagle-like claw stretched out from behind a large stone that stood up, and grabbed Meng Chuan''s spine! As long as it is caught by this eagle''s claw and pulled back, the spine will immediately break off, thus losing its combat effectiveness and being slaughtered by others. Mengchuan knew that [Night Demon] Tai would sneak attack from behind, turned sideways to avoid [Night Demon] Tais attack, and the sharp short knife instantly plunged into the stone. Night DemonTai immediately jumped out of the stone and quickly sank into the ground. The next moment he sprang from another standing stone and slid towards Mengchuan. And Meng Chuan leaned back and hid in the rocks behind him. The next second he appeared behind [Night Demon] Tai and attacked [Night Demon] Tai! The two of you come and go like this, flashing randomly among the rocks, attacking each other in sneak attacks, but they know each others location. The battle process is quite boring. At first, Meng Chuan was a little uncomfortable. Later, he slowly imitated [Night Demon] Tais offensive method and gradually became more proficient. The skill Stone Jump became more and more handy. This is the legend, learn and grow in battle. [Night Demon] Tai was very angry. At first, the opponent was very unfamiliar. He repeatedly succeeded in sneak attacks, but he didn''t know what was on the opponent''s body and couldn''t break it. Slowly, his masterful skill was learned by the opponent. go. is simply outrageous. [Night Demon] Tae jumped into the air, unfolded his fleshy wings, and flew up with a flutter, angrily said: "If we have the ability to come to the sky, we will fight the battle in the sky!" Mengchuan also showed his fleshy wings, flew into the sky, and began to approach [Night Demon] Tai. Then silently activated Level 2-Lightning. "Crack!" A stout electric light flashed. Night DemonTai stunned and fell to the ground. Unexpectedly, the [Night Demon] Tai, who fell on the ground, regained consciousness before Meng Chuan pounced, and dived into the ground. The Level 2-Lightning made by dominoes is weaker than the one used by Su Hao himself and the one directly inscribed on Yashan. After all, the size of the dominoes determines that they cannot carry a more powerful rune effect. Mengchuan showed a smile, and quietly took out another domino and held it in his hand: "Did you dive underground? It''s just what I want, enough play, it''s over!" I remembered the scene where he had seen Boss Wei kill the Night Demon with the Earth Stabbing, and couldnt help getting excited. He wanted to learn from Boss Wei! Mengchuan plunged into the ground and swam quickly towards [Night Demon] Tai. At the same time, the two night monsters have detected each other''s location. Close to each other. Obviously, the [Night Demon] Tai who suffered a big loss was just underground, giving Mengchuan a fatal blow. Mengchuan checked the position and directly activated the domino rune "Earth Spike"! "Puff puff!" There was a muffled noise from the ground, and a large number of ground thorns suddenly formed, all of which filled the space where [Night Demon] Tai was. And Tai opened his mouth wide, and a soil thorn came out of his mouth with a little bit of blood. After a while, I lost my voice. This battle was inexplicable to [Night Demon] Tai, and he died inexplicably. Mengchuan collected the baby dominoes, and exclaimed: "I''m so amazing! Uh, no, it''s the boss Wei and the boss who are so amazing, hahaha!" ... Su Hao was flying in the air. After the radar sensed that both Yashan and Mengchuan had solved the enemy, he also made up his mind to kill [Steel Armor King] Abi directly. [Steel Armor King] The ability to be demonstrated has been demonstrated, and it is time to end the battle. Su Haos palm quickly formed small bone **** the size of an egg, and after only a short while, there were more than twenty. It is the little''Thunderball'' that Su Hao has just developed a few days ago. At the same time, a second-200 explosion bomb was quickly generated. At this time, the "Level Two-Two Hundred Boom" and the previous "Two Hundred Boom" are not the same thing, at least equivalent to the power of the previous "Six Hundred Boom". Ready, Su Hao began to lower the height, and then dropped thunderballs toward [Steel Armor King]. After two seconds, activate the''Level Two-Two Hundred Blast'' and leave it behind. U-turn and lift off quickly, far away from here. Su Haos idea is very simple. First use the''Thunderball'' to restrict [Iron Armor King] Abis actions to avoid the opponents avoidance, and then use the''Level Two-Two Hundred Blast'' to blow it up. Because the steel armor was too thick to kill, he went down to make up the knife and cut off the head directly. However, according to Su Haos estimation, it should not be killed, firstly because the opponents defense is indeed strong, and secondly, even if the bomb is severely injured and near death, according to [Steel Armor King]s ability to recover from death, it will soon be able to recover. Lively. As for why not directly generate a Level 2-Five Hundred Explosions, it killed a hundred. The reason is that Su Hao still needs the opponents flesh and blood, but he doesnt want to get nothing after the fight. [Steel Armor King] Abi squinted his eyes and looked at the sprinkled small bone beads. He was puzzled. He didn''t understand what the other party wanted to do. But through the battle just now, he already understood that fighting the other party should never be based on common sense. Judgment, otherwise you will definitely suffer a big loss. Then the next way to cope is to do what the other party wants to do, and just not let the other party succeed. What did the ball thrown down? No matter what you do, increase the defense first, and then fly all the small bone balls. ''Golden Gun''! A large number of short guns exploded and shot the scattered surrounding bone **** to one side, and fell to the ground. Several of them were hit in the center, burst into pieces, and lost their effect. Then [Steel Armor King] Abi looked up at the large bone ball that fell in the air, and slowly raised his hand. As long as the bone ball fell to a certain height, his "golden gun" could knock it into the air. Crushed. Just when [Steel Armor King] Abi was about to fire a short gun, the twenty small bone **** scattered on the side simultaneously exploded with dazzling electric lights. "Pop!" The ??Bone Ball and the Bone Ball caused a chain reaction. The arcs were connected to each other to form a huge power grid, encircling [Steel Armor King] Abi in the middle. "Tear and pull~" Several electric lights hit [Steel Armor King] Abi''s body, Abi instantly lost control of his body, and his whole body was paralyzed. It is as if a drill bit penetrates into the body and then rages inside the body. At this time, when he looked at the bigger bone ball, Abi suddenly felt like cracking: "It''s awful!" He doesn''t know what it is, but once he gets him close, the effect will never be smaller than these small balls! However, [Steel Armor King] Abi could only watch the bone ball fall in front of him. At this time, he recovered a little bit of strength, and just wanted to shoot a short shot to hit the bone ball, but where did he have time? "Boom" The violent explosion made the world quiet. Instantly release a large amount of energy, and the strong light generated instantly radiates outwards, making the eyes of all those who happen to be able to see become blank. The mud in the center of the explosion seemed to evaporate instantly, disappearing. Immediately after a powerful shock wave spread out, blowing away the surrounding gravel and vegetation, Meng Chuan, who had just poked his head out of the ground, did not understand what was happening, and his long curly hair was blown straight back in an instant! was so scared that he immediately shrank to the ground. followed by a deafening sound. "Om" A person nearby loses his hearing for a short time. Yashan blocked his eyes with his hands, looked at the explosion in the distance, and muttered: "The ultimate ability of the boss! Every time I see it, it is so shocking! How did it do it?" Since the last time he witnessed the explosion, Yashan has believed in the explosion! For him, this is the real power! The bone spurs on his body are nothing! Soon people in Silin City heard the explosion. One after another, they walked out of their stores to find out what happened. When everything returned to normal, Su Hao slowly landed, and the radar sensed the position of [Steel Armor King] Abi, and could not communicate: "This is dead? No way! [Steel Armor King] won''t be so bad, right! " (End of this chapter) Chapter 144： Wei boss treats Chapter 144 Wei Boss Treats Su Hao found [Steel Armor King] Abi. Abi was blown out nearly a hundred meters away, and was lying motionless on the ground. Abi did not die directly, but at this time, the air intake is less and the air is higher, and it seems that he is not far away from death. Many parts of his body were severely damaged, his hands and legs had been blown away, and a large hole was opened in his chest. The blood was almost drained. The steel armor that had been covered tightly before had been shattered. The steel armor on the face of ?? was also half gone, all bloody. Only the head barely remained intact. But Su Hao understood that although Abi looked miserable in front of him, anyone would think that he was bound to die, but in fact he would not die right away, as long as he was delayed for a while, the restoration would be completed slowly. Yes, the high-level aliens of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence have such abnormal vitality. Starting from [Bone Demon], as long as the torso is generally intact, the head is not cut off, and then cut in half, destroying the brain, and it may be reborn. Su Hao took out the bone knife and approached. [Steel Armor King] Abi reluctantly turned his head, opened his **** eyes, stared at Su Hao in a daze, and said with a difficult throat: "Why..." "Shoo!" With a slash, Su Hao cut off Abis head, and then split his head in half again. After confirming that Abi was completely dead, he put away the bone knife and slowly said: "I said, I like to kill people. , And then talk to the dead!" Then he said: "However, you are dead, so there is nothing to talk about!" Su Hao''s bone armor slowly faded, revealing his expressionless face. Today, although [Steel Armor King] Abi and others were killed, Su Hao knew that this matter did not end there. The Tiansha Gang in Linyuan City saw [Steel Armor King] going away for a long time, so they would definitely send someone to the front again. Come and check the situation. And Su Haos strategy is very simple. First assume that nothing has happened, and then take this opportunity to evolve into [Steel Armor King] and gain stronger power. Then wait for the second wave of people from the Tiansha Gang to investigate. After quickly killing everyone, make a time difference and directly kill Linyuan City. Act according to the situation. It is best to directly put the sand gang on that day, and it will never cause trouble. . ... A moment later, Yashan and Mengchuan appeared beside Su Hao, looking at the broken body in front of them, the expressions in their eyes turned out to be deep admiration. Such a big explosion, you can still keep your body intact, what a cow! They all saw the nearly 100-meter-diameter crater on the side of ??, and they didn''t think they could handle an attack of this level. The bones were all light. Yashan patted [Shadow Demon] Rose on her shoulder and said, "Boss Wei, this [Shadow Demon] I caught alive, so I can ask something." Su Hao looked at the meaty and fluffy girl Rose, nodded and said: "Ashan, you take this [Steel Armor King] back together. Next, we can try to evolve [Steel Armor] with a little preparation. Wang]." Yashan said with excitement: "Good Wei boss!" [Steel Armor King], the existence that I didnt even dare to think of, is now at your fingertips, and the future...the future can be expected! Look at his own Wei boss again, it is so calm and calm, Yashan is almost going to worship. This thigh of my own Wei boss is really thick! Mengchuan also carried a tattered corpse to claim credit: "Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, look at me, I also killed this [Night Demon]!" Su Hao smiled and said: "You two did a good job today! Have a meal tonight! Go, go back and have a party! Today Ill be a guest! Mengchuan will come with you too!" Yashan silently added a sentence in his heart: "Boss Wei treats me, Im here to cook, is there something wrong? Nothing wrong, this is called division of labor and cooperation!" But Mengchuan was so excited that his legs became weak and he almost fell to his knees. To have dinner at the same table with... and Boss Wei! What a glory this is! What does this show? It shows that Mengchuan''s position in the eyes of the Wei boss has improved! He can almost imagine that when he returns to the station tomorrow, his colleagues will be so jealous that they will drown him. Thinking about it, I feel comfortable all over! ... Through this battle, Su Hao was very satisfied with the effects shown by the second-level rune. The most satisfactory was the second-level-burst rune, which was many times stronger than the previous burst out rune. Even a thousand''burst'' runes were added together, and after an instant burst, even he himself was afraid of the destructive power caused. In addition to the burst rune, Su Haos favorite rune now is Level 2-Lightning, which is too strong to deal with biological enemies. But the shortcomings are also very obvious. As a spell type ability, the release distance is only a few meters away, and it will not hit people if it is farther. However, after todays trial, Su Haos mind became alive and began to attach importance to the development of this rune. In his opinion, there is nothing impossible to do, only unexpected, the strength is not strong, the fight is an imagination. He imagined that one day he would be able to fly in the sky, incarnate as a beggar version of Thor, and use powerful lightning to madly attack enemies on the ground, just like Gods sanctions. Thinking about it makes me feel. However, in the rune of Level 2-Lightning, the most difficult part is not the generation of electricity, but the guidance of electricity. If you are not careful, you will be hit first. Throwing all these miscellaneous ideas behind, Su Hao began to study the flesh and blood of [Steel Armor King] Abi. The gene sequence of [Steel Armor King] has many more fragments than that of [Bone Demon]. Su Hao is not yet clear about the effect of these fragments, because there is still a lack of control data. Su Hao directly called Yashan to the laboratory, intending to obtain some relevant information through Yashans evolution. The first point, the second stage of evolution, whether it is possible to activate the corresponding ability through specific exercises; The second point is that after the evolution of [Steel Armor King], the changes in the body structure and the changes in the surface cells, the point is that for the adaptability of the runes, if you cant continue to use the runes, then Su Hao would rather not evolve into [ King of Steel Armor]; The third point is to compare the genetic changes before and after the evolution of Yashan, and to make a horizontal comparison with Abis genes. Mark the differences, mainly because Su Hao wants to know the scope of the trick that Abi used last. The attack, what it was, gave him a very strange feeling. Su Hao has a hunch that when he evolves to the [king] level, gene function will usher in a qualitative change. everything''s ready. Su Hao motioned to Yashan to lie down, and handed the flesh and blood to Yashan''s hands. At this time, Yashan seemed very excited, completely ignoring the high evolutionary failure rate of advanced aliens. Because Yashan knows that the energy required for evolution is the blood energy energy he has. He has accumulated blood energy to the limit of his body, which is many times higher than other people of the same level, and there is no risk of failure. His excitement is because he is one step closer to his original dream. It can almost be said that he has reached the peak of a foreigner. Seeing that Yashan has not swallowed the flesh and blood, Su Hao prompts: "Yashan, take it easy, how do you become the boss in this way? You must learn to control your emotions, even if you feel the stormy waves in your heart, your face will be calm. Okay. , I''ll talk about it later, and swallow it quickly." Yashan immediately swallowed the flesh and blood, and then said: "Thank you, boss Wei!" Su Hao drew out a bone blade, and the Sharp rune was activated. Yashan swallowed, and said in a panic: "Boss Wei... Why do you still have blood now... Wait a minute, you will be gentle! I''m afraid I suddenly wake up and the evolution has failed!" Su Hao smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Yashan! Your boss is fast and steady, and you will never wake up! How old you are, you are still afraid of this." (End of this chapter) Chapter 145： Assimilation Chapter 145 Assimilation of Flesh and Flesh The evolution of Yashan is very smooth. When he opened his eyes again, he had become a fifth-level alien [Steel Armor King], and his strength had been transformed again. Su Hao first let Yashan demonstrate the newly acquired ability. The first is the armor, which has become a substance that looks like gold and not gold. It has the texture of steel and the strength of steel. As for the changes in shape, if the bone armor of [Bone Demon] is compared to a tank, then [ The armor of the King of Steel Armor can be called a large armored vehicle. The whole became taller and thicker, and the lines became more angular, no matter the beauty or ugliness, as if from a little fresh meat to a tough guy. Obviously, Yashan prefers his current state. Secondly, abilities. The abilities previously possessed by the Bone Demon can be used smoothly, except that the bone spurs have become steel spurs. In addition, a new ability has been added, called Assimilation of Flesh and Blood. According to Yashans description, assimilation of flesh and blood is to mix ones own cells into an object, thereby infecting the object, and under the action of blood gas, the object will be transformed for a short period of time, obtaining a characteristic similar to steel armor. Yashan was afraid that he would not understand, so he gave Su Hao a demonstration on the spot. I saw Yashan press his hand on the ground, and the whole hand began to dissolve and melt into the ground. The ground gradually turned dark gray, and it continued to spread outward, as if the same drop of ink was spreading in the water. The assimilated ground has undergone new changes. The originally hard ground begins to soften and becomes a semi-liquid state, undulating up and down like waves. Ashan said: "After my cells have assimilated this place, I can manipulate the material in this area just like manipulating my own body, such as turning him into a stool..." Speaking, Yashan controlled the gray soft object, bulging and shaping, and finally turned into a crooked round pier. Yashan said awkwardly, This, boss Wei, Im not proficient in the operation, this is indeed a stool! Its fine to be proficient in the future! However, Su Hao looked at the mass of matter, and there was no ridicule in his eyes, but rather curious. Then Yashan said again: "In addition, I can control this mass of matter, and it will become soft and hard at any time...soft is like water, and hard is like steel! It''s like... this way!" "Crack!" As Yashans voice fell, the crooked pier instantly became hard, exuding a metallic luster. Su Hao tapped the bone blade in his hand, making the sound of gold and iron clashing. Then push down hard. "When~ click" The bone blade in his hand broke immediately and flew away. Su Hao nodded and said: "The intensity is okay!" Reached out and gave birth to a bone blade, and then attached Secondary-Penetration, and struck down again. "Puff!" It''s like sticking tofu, with the bone blade stuck in the bottom. Su Hao once again commented: "Intensity is okay!" The meaning of ?? is not the same twice. Su Hao quickly gave this special substance a name, called Assimilation Steel. This kind of assimilation steel can only change the external properties of the substance in a short time, but cannot completely change the essence of the substance. Once it loses the support of [Steel Armor King] cells and blood gas, it will quickly return to its original appearance. But it is still undeniable that for strangers, this assimilation of flesh and blood is simply a magical skill. As long as the blood energy is strong enough, within the scope of the field, there is simply invincible existence! Just imagine, once someone steps into the field, the assimilation steel bursts up instantly, binding the persons whole body, and then hardening, the person basically becomes a lamb to be slaughtered. Because when all joints are restrained and restricted, even the force cannot be achieved, and it is impossible to break free. Presumably the last method [Steel Armor King] Abi used to attack Su Hao was this assimilation of flesh and blood! It can even assimilate a radius of 50 meters, and the strength is indeed strong enough. If it werent for Su Hao to fly directly into the air, then dealing with Abis assimilation steel would inevitably have to take some tricks. After some research, Su Hao said again: "Is there only the ability to assimilate flesh and blood?" Ashan said: "At present, only this ability is found. However, other abilities have been greatly improved." Su Hao nodded, this ability alone is already very powerful, and then he took out a booklet and threw it to Ya Shandao: "You have not yet fully evolved successfully, and you are still in the second stage of evolution. It is written in this booklet. The purpose of what you will do in the next month is to try to activate more abilities, such as the ability "Bone Control" that you have tried for a long time but could not get, you do as written on the booklet and say May be able to obtain a new ability''Steel Armor Control''." Yashans eyes lit up: "Boss Wei, as long as I have the Steel Armor Control, I have a chance to fly into the sky?" Su Hao nodded and said: "It stands to reason, it is true." Ashan suddenly became excited: "Great! Thank you, boss Wei, I will do it now!" Then ran out excitedly. Su Hao immediately called Yashan back: "Yashan, come back to me! What''s the rush?" Yashan ran to Su Hao and sneered: "Boss Wei, just a moment of excitement!" Su Hao said: "First, try to see if the rune can be engraved on the steel armor. If not, your strength will be greatly reduced!" Yashan suddenly felt numb when he heard this, how could he ignore this! Finally, what Su Hao wanted to make sure was whether the steel armor could be engraved with runes like bone armor. Su Hao tossed on Yashan for a long time, finally relieved his heart. Steel armor! Runes can also be inscribed, and the effect is even better than that of bone armor. After confirming what should be confirmed, Su Hao immediately drove Yashan away. Next, he needs to seize the time to analyze the gene fragments before and after the evolution of [Steel Armor King], and classify and store them for later recall. However, after two hours, Yashan returned to Su Haos laboratory again, scratching his head embarrassedly, Boss Wei, I want to ask you some questions. Su Hao fiddled with Yashans blood sample, and asked without raising his head: "What''s the problem?" Ashan said, Thats right, in this booklet you wrote, I dont quite understand some parts of it... Su Hao was speechless! Sure enough, Yashan, an illiterate, knew a few words. He had written as simple as possible, but he still couldn''t understand it. Writing papers in the examination room, I am afraid that it is not for reading comprehension to get a zero point. Su Hao put down the work in his hand and sighed: "Yashan, look at you, you can''t understand such a simple description! Do you now know what you should do in the future?" Yashan said with a dazed expression: "What should I do? Will I read more books in the future?" Su Hao said: Watch your daughter Taini more and study hard! Dont let her grow up, like you, who cant understand anything! Yashan: "..." Wei boss has a lesson! Yashan was speechless again! Yashan thought: "Boss Wei means, am I out of help?" Half a month later, Yashan rushed to Su Hao happily and said, "Boss Wei, look! I succeeded, I succeeded in mastering the Steel Armor Control." Speaking, Yashan stretched out his right hand and created an ugly steel-clad kitchen knife. Su Haos eyes lit up, and as he thought, the second stage of evolution, if used well, can indeed activate the corresponding recessive ability. Su Hao silently made his own plan: "Then, I can make a good plan, and then evolve into [Steel Armor King]!" Yashan said with excitement: "Boss Wei, can I fly?" Su Hao glanced at the crooked kitchen knife in his hand, and said mercilessly: "When will the kitchen knife be more exquisite!" Yashan: "..." I''m familiar with these words, have you ever heard it? (End of this chapter) Chapter 146： Rune Realm Chapter 146 Rune Field Since the corresponding recessive ability can be activated in the second stage of evolution, Su Hao needs to plan his ability to evolve [Steel Armor King]. Originally, the sequence of [Shen Jiaren] was what Su Hao liked the most, but it was able to maximize the use of runes. Because in essence, the source of his power is more runes. The path of genetic evolution is just to push the convenient use of runes to another level. But after learning that [Steel Armor King] possesses an ability to "assimilate flesh and blood", Su Hao became concerned about the evolution of [Steel Armor King]. What does "assimilation of flesh and blood" mean? For the average [Steel Armor King], it means nothing more than a free area of ??attack and defense. The strength can obtain a certain degree of qualitative change, and it can even be said that a certain degree of invincibility will be obtained, and it will not be easily killed by others. But for Su Hao, it''s more than that. He thought of the "rune field". Within the scope of his blood, it is his world, and he has the final say. can make the domain range full of raging fire, it can also be a high-voltage power grid, or a strong light domain, a dark domain, it can also be death rotation, or even collapse the force field, making the enemy stand unstable. These are all attack methods, and treatment is also possible. If the friendly army in the range is injured, it is good to use "healing" for treatment remotely. As long as his vision succeeds, then he will completely dominate the two realms of land and sky. No one is an adversary anymore. Perhaps, the so-called seventh-level aliens will all lie on the ground after stepping into his domain! According to Yashan, the scope of the field depends on the intensity of blood gas, so with Su Hao''s majestic blood gas intensity, how large can it be supported? Su Hao himself will wait and see, and as long as the [Steel Armor King] evolves, the strength of blood qi will inevitably increase. "Not only that, as long as we have assimilated steel, many conceived operations can be realized. Now we have to think clearly about which abilities I need to try to activate in the second stage of evolution." Regarding this, Su Hao already has a plan. "According to Yashan, the target of assimilation of steel assimilation, if the hardness is too high, the assimilation will fail. Generally, the object of assimilation will be soft soil. Then..." Su Hao soon thought of the blind spots of people in this world. The first point, is it possible to assimilate organisms? The second point is that ubiquitous air is essentially a substance. Can it assimilate air? The third point, can the lysed cells be recycled again? If these three points are successful, Su Hao will gain three abilities respectively, the first is "control puppet", the second is "air manipulation", and the third is "body elementalization". After setting out all the precautions, Su Hao arranged some trigger runes for his laboratory, then took out the flesh and blood of [Steel Armor King] and swallowed it without hesitation. Then he did not enter the pinball space to check, but quietly waited for the body to automatically evolve. Pinball Space will automatically record everything that happened to him, wait until the complete evolution is successful, and then take a look at it slowly. Soon, with a sense of trembling and sleepiness, Su Hao fell asleep. As for why sleep is needed for every evolution, Su Hao has also done some research. When most organisms are awake and active during the day, they will cause DNA breakage or damage. Sleep can produce two proteins, RAD52 and Ku80, to repair damaged DNA. Insufficient sleep will cause DNA to be unable to be repaired in time, thereby accelerating aging and reducing cell lifespan... This made Su Hao pay more attention to sleep. Eating and drinking is not enough, but one more sleep is needed! Buy the most luxurious bed with the softest quilt! Body is great! More than an hour later, Su Hao woke up. Start to check the physical state the first time. Sure! Blood energy consumption is more than before, but it is not much more, it is not a big problem. There was a reminder that he needed to eat frantically, and it seemed that he hadnt eaten for several days. Height abruptly increased by nearly ten centimeters, reaching a height of nearly two meters. This is the tallest time he has grown, and the scenery seen from the heights is really different. The body shape has become more robust, and the bust and waist circumference has increased sharply. "Try to transform into [Steel Armor King]!" The next moment, Su Hao is like a balloon, and his figure rises quickly. The body surface darkened, and thick armor like steel plates began to form, covering the whole person, tightly and tightly, leaving only three holes in the mouth, nose and ears. Then it began to grow and deform, forming armor lines, and the outlines gradually became distinct. Head armor, neck armor, breast armor, shoulder armor, arm armor... One piece of steel armor lined up clearly! This is a small "Gundam"! Su Haos transformation form is different from that of Yashan, because in the process of transformation, Su Hao intentionally or unintentionally gave "some" guidance and transformed according to his ideas. The goal is just one word-handsome! Strive to achieve the goal of deterring the enemy as soon as they appear. And Yashan transforms by instinct, the shape of the transformation cannot be said to be ugly, it can only be said that it has no characteristics. "Next, engrave the rune!" Soon, the beautiful patterns began to be engraved on the chest and gradually spread to the whole body. "Hard" launch! The armor of the whole body dimmed slightly, and the launch was successful! Then Su Hao tried the [Bone Demon] ability one by one. All are used skillfully. Try "Assimilation of Flesh and Flesh" again. Su Hao did not squat down, just stood still, a large number of cells were decomposed and went underground. Soon a gray substance on the ground spreads quickly like bacteria corroded, covering the entire laboratory, and the entire laboratory floor becomes soft and frozen, and the Q bomb is abnormal. "Next, try to inscribe runes on assimilated steel." Su Hao concentrated his attention and controlled the assimilation steel in the distance to slowly deform, forming a hollow pattern. "Secondary-Glare"! At the moment Su Hao introduced his blood into the rune, a strong light burst. "Rune Realm, it''s done!" Su Haos eyes were filled with undisguised excitement. Although the distance is long, the control is greatly reduced, and there is no way to quickly generate it, but he can shorten the process of launching the domain rune through continuous practice. A bright light flashed in Su Hao''s eyes: "Moreover, I can give Xiaoguang the control of the domain, and let Xiaoguang complete the generation of the domain rune for me. It is like controlling blood gas to make a gene modification fluid!" With Xiaoguang, he can do whatever he wants! A lot of complicated operations can be easily realized, and it is Su Hao''s best assistant, not one of them. In the next month, Su Hao is in the second stage of evolution and can try to activate other alien abilities. "But don''t worry, I''ll fill my stomach first, I''m hungry." Thinking about it, Su Hao immediately yelled, "Yashan!!!" Ashan, who was practicing shaping a kitchen knife, was trembling with Su Hao''s voice. Immediately ran towards the laboratory, and said as he ran: "Here is coming, boss Wei, are you looking for me?" Su Hao immediately said: "Hurry up and cook, the more the better." Ashan immediately came to the spirit, and ran to the kitchen with a scream. This is something that Yashan is proud of. With his strength, he has conquered Boss Weis stomach. Tai Ni immediately ran out of the study room, looking expectantly at Ya Shan and said, "Daddy, let me give you a hand!" Yashan just wanted to say something, but suddenly remembered something, he sternly said, "No need, I can do it alone, you should go back and study quickly, dont be lazy!" Tani is stunned! It was not like this before, was it? Although there are only three chapters~ but I really want tickets~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 147： a Chapter 147 Labor Reform One month passed quickly, and the second stage of evolution also ended. Su Hao, through continuous trials and exercises, activated one of the three abilities he envisioned, "air transformation steel". Many attempts by the other two were unsuccessful or achieved the expected effect, which is not practical. For example, assimilating a creature, the energy carried by the creature itself will offset the blood gas attached to the cell by Su Hao, and after Su Haos cell invades another persons body, it will be madly attacked by the others immune system. In general, it is not practical. There is also the imaginary "elementalization" that is not realistic, because after the cells are decomposed, although they can be recovered, they will lose most of the cells each time, which is not worth the loss. Still the same sentence, not practical. However, the success of "Air Transformation Steel" surprised Su Hao. After dispersing the cells into the air, they will combine with the air and then condense into a gray substance that floats in the air. Su Hao called it golden sand. The function can be said a lot, mainly depends on how to use it. However, the skill "Golden Sands" did not greatly improve Su Hao''s combat effectiveness. It just added more means to deal with various situations! Compared with these alien skills, Su Hao is more optimistic about his runes and long swords. The existence of alien skills allows him to infinitely amplify the power of runes, nothing more. During this period of time, Su Hao has been pretending to have one thing in his heart, and that is why [Steel Armor King] has been missing for such a long time, and the Tiansha Gang has not sent anyone to investigate the situation in Silin City. According to the words of the living mouth Rose, the gang leader is the sixth-level alien of the [Nightwalker] sequence [Tianjun], and under [Tianjun] there are three fifth-level aliens, namely [Steel Armor King] Abi and [Swift Man] The fifth-level alien of the sequence [Catapult King] Tang Di, the [mimic] the fifth-level alien of the sequence [Perverted King] Luowan. [Steel Armor King] After Abi''s disappearance, the Tiansha Gang will inevitably send another Level 5 alien to investigate. Logically speaking, [Steel Armor King] Abi cannot fail. In everyones perception, there are no five-level aliens in a small city, and the highest is only four. Because of the evolutionary desire hidden in the flesh and blood of the fifth-level aliens, they were not allowed to stay in a small place silently, and that was the end. Only those fourth-level aliens who have lost the confidence in evolution will flee from the big city because of timidity and desperately, and come to small cities and small places where there is absolutely no chance to advance to fifth-level aliens. Small cities such as Silin City are usually places where the fourth-level aliens who have failed to compete for the fifth-level evolution will hide. In other words, foreigners who stay in small places are complete losers. They have lost the courage to return to the big city again, and they have also lost the qualifications to evolve into fifth-level foreigners. And this kind of people, there is a collective name-defeated dog. Like the previous [Speed ??Demon] Flywheel, [Bone Demon] Delhi and [Line Demon] Sike, they all escaped from the bloodier fight in the big city and hid the defeated dog in Temple City. And the kind of people who are determined to evolve to the end of their lives will never leave the big city. Because everything they need is in the big city! The big city is their dream land. Level 4 aliens can find their own level 5 targets, looking for hunting opportunities, and level 5 aliens will also have their own level 6 goals... Even if you are fighting at any time, you will lose your life at any time, even if you cant beat it at all... As Yashan said, what if the flesh suddenly falls in front of you? The death rate of foreigners is very high, no matter how many levels, if accidentally locked, there is a high probability that they will be targeted by natural enemies, and then assassination is designed. For them, this is exactly the result they want, because the high mortality rate means that as long as they hide well without being discovered and become the target of hunting, then one day, they can get a piece of flesh and blood and evolve smoothly. Furthermore, the desire contained in flesh and blood cannot deceive them. Evolution is the meaning of their lives! ... In general, the Tiansha Gang has not sent anyone over again, perhaps because it believed that [Steel Armor King] Abi would not be in danger, but something happened, delayed, or other reasons. But the other party was too late to come, Su Hao''s thinking began to come alive, he planned to visit Linyuan City personally to solve the problem. "Make a sniper gun for Yashan first. If the opponent hasnt come after its done, then take the initiative to find it." After making the decision, Su Hao stopped thinking about it and found Yashan Road: "Ashan, how are the prisoners reformed?" As soon as he mentioned this, Yashan was very proud and said: "Very good, boss Wei! Your specially designed rune shackles and handcuffs are really useful, as long as the prisoner is disobedient or wants to escape and resist, the guard will activate it. The dominoes in the hand trigger the strong current on the shackles, causing the prisoner to lose the ability to resist. During this time, the most stubborn people have memorized our "Code of Conduct for Foreigners". Presumably in one or two years, the other party will become one of the members who firmly support our temple. Furthermore, the labor reform law you proposed has greatly improved the transformation of the city of Silin City, and the progress so far is very gratifying. Once the enthusiasm for the work of the strangers is fully activated, the construction speed becomes very fast. Boss Wei, youre right. Extraordinary power should be used to build a beautiful city. By the way, I will let someone make a banner tomorrow to cover the streets and alleys! " Su Hao nodded and exclaimed: "Good job, Yashan! The city you yearn for is slowly being shaped by you. In the future, you must take good care of your city. If you have the opportunity, you can make this beautiful , Share it in all cities in the world." Yashan was full of faces: "Can you really share this beauty to the world?" Su Hao affirmed: "Of course! Whether you can succeed or not, the power in your hand is the final word. The rules of this world are determined by the strongest. As long as you have the strongest power, everyone will listen to you. of. Of course, just being strong is not enough. If you want to maintain this simple beauty for a long time, there is another prerequisite, that is, you must be right, you can really bring people a good life, and everyone will support you. " Then Su Hao, in order to make it simple, gave him examples directly: "For example, Mengchuan, such as Nana, such as Sorbonne, they agree with the philosophy of the temple, as long as you go on unswervingly, they will always support You, until you complete your ideal. And just three of them are not enough. You need more people to agree with the philosophy of the temple, and then lead them to build an ideal home together. " "Do you understand? Yashan!" Yashan understood this very quickly, immediately found the center of gravity, and replied firmly: "Understood, Boss Wei! First make yourself very strong, and then use a powerful force to let everyone listen to me carefully. After talking about the philosophy of the temple, we will find people who agree with it and kill those who do not agree!" Su Hao smiled and patted Yashans arm and said, "Yes! Do it well, you can definitely do it." At this time, Su Hao could even see the blazing flames in Yashans eyes. Su Hao changed the subject and said: "Yashan, you take me to find the best blacksmith in the city. It''s time to build a weapon for you." Yashan said uncertainly: "Is that the sniper gun you talked about last time?" Su Hao nodded and said: "Yes! Go!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 148： Re-behave Chapter 148 Re-behaviour The previously captured [Anti-Thorn Beast] Ford and [Tibetan Beast] Yi, and the later captured Big Nose Man and others, and [Shadow Demon] Rose were not directly killed by Yashan, but given to them. An opportunity for transformation. The method of transformation is very simple. The first step is to ask them to memorize the concept of "Silinhui" thoroughly, and then analyze the meaning word by word, and then ask them to write feedback and other comments. The second step is to treat them as laborers, arrange the hardest and most tiring work, and use their abilities to give the city a glow and let them feel the beauty of construction and the evil of destruction. The third step, the most critical step, is to close them for a few years, and then let them out again! These people can also disobey, resist, or even run away, but the shackles on their bodies will soon release a strong electric current, making them obediently obedient. Seriously, close the small black house directly for three days. When the sky was dark, more than a dozen people were wearing handcuffs and handcuffs, wearing striped clothes, and walking neatly, shouting loud slogans: "Love the people, love life, reform and be a new man..." [Anti-thorn beast] Ford yelled slogans and cursed wildly in his heart: "What kind of slogan, I would shout this slogan, it is a shame! One day I will be free and I will return him a hundred times... " "Tear and pull~" As soon as Ford was distracted, two electric arcs flashed, [Anti-thorn beast] Ford immediately fell straight to the ground, and then convulsed all over, and his open mouth burst into green smoke. Other people shuddered when they saw this, and they immediately focused and their slogans became louder. Among them, the fourth-level alien [Shadow Demon] Rose is included. She has been scared by electricity. During this period of time, she has behaved so well that she can''t even feel a trace of resentment in her heart. She also tried to escape. With her [Shadow Demon] ability, at night, she would escape into the shadows, where can''t she go? However, she found that it was really not working. Every time she hadnt escaped far, she was called back by a guy in the city called Boss Wei... After being locked in a small black room several times, Rose, who could not stand the torture, completely succumbed. This Boss Wei is not someone she can afford. [Anti-thorn Beast] Fords companion [Tibetan Beast] Yi, after seeing the tragedy of Ford, he glanced aside and pretended not to see it. What can she do? She is also desperate! Where did you go? Why did you come to this weird city? Also, why didnt Ann come to rescue them? According to others, Ann is dead and cannot come again. But she didn''t believe it, how could Ann die like this? Ann will definitely come to rescue them! If you want to make a sniper gun, the focus is on the manufacturing process of the barrel, and the overall requirements for steel are also high. In Zhu Huorens group, it is impossible to complete such an object. No way, Su Hao can only retreat and lower the requirements for steel. After all, when using it, you can use runes "hard" and "barrier" to reinforce the barrel, which is not a big problem. The only trouble is accuracy. There is no good way to do this, but after making a rough mold first, use the light to let the forger fine-tune it little by little to meet the accuracy requirements. I have been tossing for several days before finishing a barrel. This made Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief, and the following parts were much simpler. Three more days later, Su Hao took a big gun that looked weird in Yashans eyes, accompanied by Yashan, and went outside the city. Su Hao raised his gun, with the **** resting on his shoulder, and first activated the rune of Yuanwang in the barrel of the magnifying glass. The function of this rune is similar to the effect of a telescope. It can refract light. After Su Hao''s debugging, it can completely replace the scope of the big gun, and the multiple can be adjusted at will. "Calibrate the bullet point first!" Su Hao brought Yashan to the outside of the city today for two purposes. One was to calibrate the big gun, and the other was to teach Yashan to use the big gun. After the church, go directly to Linyuan City and ask for the trouble of the Tiansha Gang! Su Hao spawned two steel forks and put them on the ground, then put the big gun on the stand, and tried the feel, which was very good. A finger-sized steel cone bullet is generated in the palm of the hand, attached with the rune Hard and Break the Air, and then stuffed into the barrel from the back end. "Crack!" Turn the pull bolt, and put the iron knot with five-fold Secondary-Burst rune in the barrel to withstand the thick bullet. The five-fold Secondary-Burst rune is the maximum power that the barrel can withstand after the rune is attached to it. If you stack it up, there will be a risk of blasting. Su Hao settled down, and first activated the runes of Secondary-Hardness and Secondary-Barrier to protect the entire big gun. Then slowly inject blood energy into the five level two-burst, and at the same time the eyes lock a stone five hundred meters away through the Yuanwang tube. Activate! "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and Su Hao trembled all over. Even if he was prepared, his entire body was still pushed back two meters by the strong recoil. A cloud of smoke exploded on the ground five hundred meters away. And the stone that Su Hao locked was intact. Yashan watched the whole process on the sidelines, and a doubt popped up in his heart: "That''s it?" Su Hao observed the drop point of the bullet. After calculating by Xiaoguang, he began to fine-tune the cylinder on the big gun, turning the left and right adjusters 15 degrees counterclockwise, and the up and down adjusters 6 degrees clockwise. Try another shot. "Boom!" Su Hao was pushed back two meters again, and the stone in the distance burst suddenly. Su Hao frowned and murmured: "The power is okay. Don''t think about living alive if foreigners are hit in the head, including the unsuspecting high-level foreigners of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence, but the accuracy is just a bit short. ." Then continue to adjust. One more shot. Su Hao''s vision turned slightly, locking a stone a thousand meters away. Activate! "Boom!" The soil beside the stone exploded suddenly, but the stone was intact. Continue to adjust. One more shot. "Boom!" The stone exploded! Yashan''s eyes lit up, and he felt okay. "Next is two kilometers!" After adjusting several times, Su Hao found that he couldn''t hit the target two kilometers away. Analyzed the reason, not because the accuracy of the telescope is not enough, but because the wind is interfering with the bullet''s landing point. For this, Su Hao doesnt care. He can use Xiaoguang to make fine-tuning calculations at any time, but this big gun is for Yashan after all. Dont think that Yashans brain can understand what free fall is and what is. Wind speed, humidity, etc. "The bullet generated out of thin air by [Steel Armor King] is hard enough, but too light. The flight process is easily disturbed by external factors, so the bullet needs to be increased in weight." Regarding this point, Su Hao also took it into consideration, and carried many steel bars thick with chopsticks. Su Hao took out one, formed a steel armor to wrap the steel bar, molded it into a bullet shape, and then stuffed it into the barrel of the gun. Lock the stone two kilometers away and try another shot. "Boom!" Su Hao shocked all over, and his feet made two gullies on the ground. And the stone two kilometers away suddenly burst into rubble. "Hoo~" Su Hao let out a long breath, the design accuracy is finally okay, as for the further three kilometers and four kilometers, we will talk about it after Yashan is proficient. Su Hao intends to demonstrate to Yashan again: "Yashan, do you see the tree in the distance? The lone tree on the hillside." Zhu Huorens eyesight is very good. Yashan squinted his eyes for a moment and said, Are you talking about the one with a pit on the side? Su Hao said: "Yes!" Then Su Hao said again: "Did you see the big snake on the tree?" Yashan: "..." To be honest, Su Hao didnt see it either, but he observed it with a telescope after being spotted by radar. Su Hao smiled and said, Its okay if you didnt see it. Next, Ill blow up the snakes head from here, and Ill go back to make snake soup later. Blow the snake head so far? Yashan was puzzled, but nodded subconsciously. Boss Wei is right! (End of this chapter) Chapter 149： Linyuan City Chapter 149 Linyuan City "Boom!" After a loud noise, Su Hao threw the big gun to Yashan and said, "Take it, let''s go and take a look!" After they walked slowly and came to the tree, they found a big snake with thick arms coiling around the tree, and the snake''s head had disappeared. At this time, the whole snake was hanging limply on the branch of the tree. Ashan was stunned suddenly! The distance is so far that you cant even see it. Can this work? is simply more incredible than [Bone Demon] can fly. Yashan looked at the big gun in his arms. He knew exactly what it meant. The enemy might not even have a chance to transform and evade, so he was headshot. No, it should be said that the enemy does not even know about his own death. Really, its horrible! And this gun will become Yashans weapon, and he can win the trust of Wei boss! Su Hao smiled and said: "This sniper gun, I like to call it a big gun, how does it feel!" Yashan hesitated and said: "Boss Wei, this is too powerful, you should use it yourself!" Su Hao said: "Give it to you and just hold it. I want to use it myself to make it. And the cannon I rubbed with my hands is much more powerful than your big gun." Yashan nodded, and then looked at the big gun in his hand, as if looking at the lover he had just dated, affectionately. Su Hao said, Ill teach you how to use it first! Dont mess with it, it will ruin it! Yashan immediately promised: "Don''t worry, boss Wei, I will ruin myself, and I will not ruin the big gun." Next, I spent time with Yashans boom boom boom practice, which lasted until dark. At this time, Yashan has been able to accurately snipe anything within one kilometer. What made him painful was that he made bullets very slowly, and it took nearly five minutes to make a qualified bullet, and he couldnt handle it like the boss of Wei. If you rush to work, you can also make bullets, but the accuracy of this bullet is extremely low. Dont think about hitting a target 300 meters away. So Su Hao suggested that Yashan go directly to the forger to customize it! Then he said: "In fact, if you really want to solve the enemy, you only need one shot. First hide in the distance and prepare. Before the enemy reacts, you can solve it with one shot. Then stop the gun and leave. There will be no chance of being fierce. Used in battle." Yashan nodded and said: "I understand Boss Wei, but I still want to continue practicing. You also said that practice makes perfect. I believe I will be able to make bullets quickly in the future." Then the two slid back along with the severed head snake. The weight of this big snake is not light enough for two people to have a full meal. Early the next morning, Yashan put [Shadow Demon] Luo Si in front of Su Hao and said, "Boss Wei, Luo Si is here." Su Hao looked at [Shadow Demon] Rose with a face full of fear, and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, I can still eat your meat? As long as you are obedient, I won''t do anything to you. Right. Yashan!" Yashan also smiled and said, "Yes! Come on, memorize it first, "Code of Conduct for Foreigners." Ross trembled all over, and immediately spoke without passing through the brain, crackling down the "Code of Conduct for Foreigners" verbatim. Su Hao and Yashan looked at each other, and both saw the satisfaction in each other''s eyes. Su Hao said with satisfaction: "Yes, Rose, it seems that you agree with the philosophy of our temple!" Rose immediately stated his position and said: "The concept of the boss of Wei, the boss of Ashan, and the temple is too correct. I very much agree with it. This is the direction of my future struggle. I understand the meaning of life and the mystery of life. Fighting for the concept of the Temple Lin Hui, shining radiantly." Inwardly, he thought: "Can you disagree? As long as there is a slight hesitation, you will be smashed into coke by lightning! No one dares to say disapproval, right?" Su Hao nodded and said, "I call you over this time because we need you to take us to Linyuan City and identify us, where is the Tiansha Gang and who are there." "No!" Rose immediately screamed loudly, stepped back two steps, her face full of fear. Su Haos face instantly cooled down: "Huh? In other words, are you rejecting me?" Rose shuddered all over her body immediately, and she went out in a cold sweat, and shook her head in horror: "No...no! I dare not refuse you, Boss Wei. But, we can''t go to Linyuan City!" Su Hao said: "Why can''t you go?" Rose calmed down a little bit and organized the words: "As soon as I enter Linyuan City, our helper Stan will find me immediately. The helper Stan is a sixth-level alien in the [Nightwalker] sequence [Tianjun], he I have recorded my life information, as long as he gets closer, he can immediately grab me, and then..." Su Hao looked at her quietly, listening to her finish. Rose took a deep breath and said, "Then, throw me to the third-level [Clone Beasts] to swallow...Soon to create more [Shadow Demon]. Therefore, I definitely can''t approach Linyuan City... " When Rose finished speaking, she realized that the atmosphere was not right. She immediately realized that it was not good, and immediately added: "No...I mean, if I go to Linyuan City with the two bosses, we will all be the helper of the Tiansha Gang [Tianjun] Stans eyeing, when the time comes, I''m afraid the two bosses will be in danger." After finishing speaking, Rose felt that the pressure on her body suddenly decreased, and she complained inwardly: "Sure enough, no one cares about me~" At this time, Su Hao slowly said, "Don''t worry about this. You can take us to Linyuan City. You don''t need to enter the city, just stay outside the city, and you won''t be confronted with [Heavenly King] Stan. " "But..." Rose still wanted to talk. Yashan interrupted directly: "No, but, all will be arranged by the Wei boss!" Su Hao stopped talking, turned his head and left. With a big gun on his back, Yashan passed by where Tai Ni was studying. He heard the sound of reading loudly from inside, he smiled suddenly, and hurriedly followed in the footsteps of Wei''s boss. Seeing that Rose was still daunting, she immediately turned her head and frowned and stared at Rose. Rose''s conditioned reflex trembled all over, and hurriedly followed, and followed them step by step, like an angry little daughter-in-law. Yashan suddenly turned back and frowned, "[Shadow Demon] Rose, are you dissatisfied with the arrangement of our boss? Why dont you laugh?" Rose grinned with a bright sunny smile, and said with a smile: "No, I am very satisfied, I am very happy now! Thank you, Mr. Wei, for giving me the opportunity to perform!" Yashan nodded and ignored Rose. And Roses heart at this time is really extremely complicated, just like someone asked her: "Do you want to be burned to death by fire or drowned by water!" You must also select only one. In the end, Rose chooses whichever one dies slower. Along the way, Su Hao quickly figured out the general situation of Linyuan City. Linyuan City belongs to the second-tier big city in the world, with up to level six foreigners sitting in town. Within a wide range of surroundings, they are all giants without any rivals. Hundreds of thousands of people live in Linyuan City, who are engaged in all kinds of jobs. They are supported by many large and small surrounding cities, supporting the huge population of this city. Moreover, the per capita life is still very moist, far from the surrounding small cities can compare. But ordinary people living in Linyuan City have a relatively higher risk factor. However, according to Rose, foreigners have a consensus, that is, fighting between foreigners, try not to affect ordinary people. And Linyuan City also divides the city into a central alien area and an outer ring general area. The grievances of foreigners are mostly resolved in the foreigner''s area. In spite of this, there will still be ordinary people every day, and they are unavoidably injured or killed due to the spread of fighting with other people. During the day, the alien zone is empty. Except for aliens with self-protection ability above level 5, no one dares to expose themselves easily, because once exposed, they will definitely not survive for three days. Why is it a stranger above level 5? Because aliens above level 5 usually have strong means of life-saving and will not be easily killed by others, even if this person is a level 6 alien. Linyuan City is similar to the previous Silin City in terms of its structure. Every alien with a low level must hide himself and wait for the opportunity to evolve until it becomes a very powerful one. The three of them hurried for five days and finally came outside Linyuan City. And Su Hao''s radar sensing range of more than 8,000 meters has already covered the entire Linyuan City, and everyone''s blood strength is at a glance. Su Hao showed a smile and said one word: "Steady!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 150： Invite Wei to join the Gang of Four Kings? Chapter 150 Inviting Wei to join the Gang of Four? The reason why Su Hao smiled is because he perceives the two most powerful blood qi in Linyuan City, they must be the sixth-level aliens mentioned by Rose. And the so-called sixth-level alien, the intensity of blood qi is far inferior to him. In other words, the sixth-level alien or the highest seventh-level alien is not as powerful as Su Hao imagined. may just have acquired a certain special ability, allowing the sixth-level alien to stand firmly above the fifth-level alien. For Su Hao, these people are not invincible. As long as you determine where the person is, you may be able to solve the problem with a big gun headshot. Su Hao turned his head and asked Rose: "Are you sure there are three Level 6 aliens in Linyuan City?" Rose nodded and said: "OK. They are Tiansha Gang [Tianjun] Stan, Bliss Gang [Jijun] Karna, and [Shijun] Yuan who has only one person." Su Hao took a serious look again, but there were still only two powerful blood qi reactions of level 6 aliens. Although the blood qi intensity of other people was also very high, they did not reach the level of level 6. So what about another sixth-level alien? Su Hao asked: "Are you sure it''s not two?" Rose nodded strangely: "It''s three. This is something everyone knows. There are four big gangs in Linyuan City, namely the Tiansha Gang of [Tianjun], the Bliss Gang of [Jijun], and four The [Four Kings Gang] formed by a combination of five-level aliens, and the original Gang of [Shijun]." Rose finished speaking and added: "[Sijun] did not claim any gang to the outside world. The original gang was named by other people. [Sijun] This person is very mysterious, except for a few high-ranking strangers in the city. Most people have never seen him in his true colors, but everyone knows that he does exist." Su Hao asked: "Do you know what ability [Shijun] has?" Rose embarrassed: "I don''t even know the abilities of the fifth-level alien, let alone the sixth-level alien. I only know that [Shijun] is a sixth-level alien of the [mimicry] sequence. We belong to the Tiansha Gang. The third team leader [Perverted King] Luowan has been looking for [Shijun] in Linyuan City for almost five years, but has not been found." Su Hao pondered for a while, and said to Yashan: "Yashan, let''s go to the city and take a look, and find a hotel to wash up by the way." Yashan: "Good Wei boss!" [Shadow Demon] Rose was taken aback: "What about me?" Su Hao said: "Just stay here!" Rose showed joy on her face, and then hesitated: "The two bosses are not afraid of me running away?" Su Hao and Ya Shan looked at each other and smiled, and Ya Shan said: "Rose, don''t worry, you can''t run away." Rose smiled awkwardly and said: "It is an honor for Rose to be able to follow the two bosses. Why would Rose want to run? Even if she leaves here, she still has to go back to Temple City! The people in Temple City are very good. like!" Su Hao and Ya Shan ignored Rose, and went straight to Linyuan City. Rose is standing on the spot, very tangled, running or not? She wanted to run, but she didn''t dare. The previous experience of escaping told her that the two bosses must have moved her body and could locate her at any time, so she couldn''t run at all. After a while, Rose gave up thinking: "What are you running? It''s so lucky to be here, why run? Rose, Rose, you have to learn to be content!" ... At this time, the people coming in and out of Linyuan City along the main road were constantly coming and going, Su Hao and Yashan were mixed in the crowd, and slowly walked into this huge city. Compared with Silin City, this city is very lively. The construction of houses appears to be more regular and atmospheric. The clothes are generally very good. The men are clean and neat, and the women are charming and charming. Well, this may be the rapid population growth of Zhu Huo. The reason is that Zhu Huoren''s female appearance is so beautiful. Everyone in Linyuan City is full of enthusiasm on their faces, running for their own lives, and there is no trace of dissatisfaction with life on their faces. Looking at the people coming and going, Yashan couldnt help but ask: Boss Wei, the people here... have a feeling of indescribable. Su Hao looked around, compared the blood energy of the radar, and kept recording the passing pedestrians, highlighting the strangers above the fourth level. From time to time, the fourth-level strangers could meet one face-to-face, and there were also fifth-level strangers. It''s not very common, I didn''t see it when I ran into Su Hao. Hearing what Yashan said, he immediately smiled and said, I feel that the people here are very happy and content, right? I feel that the face of Silin City is completely different from the one Ive seen before, right? Yashan nodded and said: "Yes, this makes me very confused." Su Hao shook his head and said: "Let''s go! I can''t explain too much to you now. You walk more and take a look, and you will understand slowly. You can only say that there is no happiness for no reason, no happiness for no reason. Satisfaction. Behind the happiness, someone must take care of all of this silently. For example, in Temple City, if your members of the''Silin Society'' insisted on doing it, would ordinary people in Temple City still live in peace?" Yashan took a deep breath, followed Su Hao into the flow of people, and disappeared in the crowd in a blink of an eye. Comparing Linyuan City to Temple City, there is a sense of superiority everywhere. Everything that Su Hao and Ya Shan saw in Linyuan City should be compared with Temple City. Then, what made Yashan downcast was that , He did not find any sense of superiority in Silin City from Linyuan City. The people here are really much richer than the people in Silin City! Everything you see is prosperous. Amidst the busy traffic, the silent hustle and bustle that belonged to the big city alone shocked Yashanda. Following Su Hao, he looked at every detail very carefully. It is precisely because of this that I know the difference. There are many women who dont mention colorful silk and satin shirts. They say that the houses and small buildings are neatly arranged in rows. The streets are all paved with ashlar. They are clean and tidy. There are also many potted plants on both sides of the street. Embellishment, the doorways of shops on both sides are wide open, warmly receiving customers who come and go, with a smile. This scene was something they had never had in Temple City. This made Yashan hesitate. Is the happiness of Silin City that he yearned for really what others need? Su Hao was walking, suddenly bought a big bag of hot food, and walked to the corner of the street. Yashan thought about the problem, suddenly woke up, and looked in the direction where the boss Wei was walking. There were several small children of all sizes crowded in the narrow alley, looking dirty and pitifully at the hands of the boss. Food. The eyes of these children are clear, and they do not show any dissatisfaction because of the encounters in life. They just explore the world ignorantly and find the way of survival ignorantly. After passing the food in his hand, Su Hao couldn''t help sighing. Ten years ago, he had just reincarnated, so why was it not like that? He also struggled for survival in such a warm but indifferent city. He has a mature mind and a way to gain strength, but these ignorant children have nothing, so they can only hope that there are good-hearted people to eat two meals, or to find the leftovers of other people''s meals. To grow up smoothly, it must have enough courage and luck. "Hey! Boy! My name is Giri, what is your name?" Suddenly a clear voice came. Su Hao subconsciously turned his head to look, this voice seemed to call him? In the eyes, he was a tall young man with a punk scent in his hairstyle. When he looked at his face, he gave him a very sunny and upright temperament, with a smile on his face and clear eyes looking at Su Hao with a smile. Although the person in front of him looks like an ordinary big boy, Su Hao knows that this is not the case. This person is a fifth-level alien in the radar perception, but his blood strength is extremely low among the fifth-level aliens. , Not conspicuous at all. Su Hao had discovered the other party a long time ago, but he ignored it. Su Hao pointed his finger in surprise and said: "You call me?" The punk man smiled and said, "Yes! My name is Giri! What is your name?" Su Hao looked left and looked again, but he didn''t find any special place in himself, and then replied: "My name is Wei. Is there something to do with me?" Gai Li immediately leaned forward and said: "Wei! I think you are very good! Come join our Gang of Four Kings!" Su Hao: "???" Yashan: "???" (End of this chapter) Chapter 151： Weird Chapter 151 Strange Su Hao raised the volume, surprised: "Are you from the Gang of Four Kings? Invite me to join you?" Gai Li nodded immediately and said: "Yes!" Then Gai Li stretched out his hand to draw a big circle in the air, and said proudly: "This area in the north of the city is under the control of our four kings, hehe! Not bad!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Indeed, it''s not bad overall." Gaili smiled even more, and once again looked forward to the invitation: "Come on! Come join our Gang of Four! Let''s make this city better together!" Su Hao asked inexplicably: "Do you know me?" Gai Li nodded and said, "Yes, isnt your name Wei?" Su Hao had a black line and asked again: "I mean, did we know each other before?" Gai Li scratched his head and laughed: "I dont know! But what does that matter? Im just acquainted now!" Su Hao said, Since you didnt know each other before, you invited me to join your Gang of Four Kings? Be sober, you dont know anything about me! Indifferent smile said: "Don''t care about that kind of thing! The main reason is that I like you, so I invite you!" Su Hao was caught off guard by the sudden confession, and immediately waved his hand: "Stop! Stop! Please tell me if you have something to say, don''t just talk about it, what''s the matter?" Seeing Su Hao reacting in this way, he laughed happily: "Wei, don''t be shy! Just now I saw you buy food for those little boys, you are very pleasing to your eyes, I like this! If it is all People are like you, that would be great." Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s it. But thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to join any gangs for the time being. I will find you if I need to." Gai Li immediately said in shock: "Why! Our Four Kings Gang is one of the four major gangs in Linyuan City. It is very powerful and it is very promising to join us." Su Hao said as he walked: "Sorry, I don''t need a future." Gai Li hurriedly followed Su Hao and said: "Join us, we can work hard together to make this city better. This is what you think!" Su Hao immediately shook his head and said, No, nothing, dont talk nonsense. Stop, just stand here and dont move, dont follow me. Jiali really stopped immediately, but then said: "Wei! Our Four Kings Gang needs more benevolent people to join and change the city together. Like the children you see, I can only make sure that they We wont starve to death or die in the cold, we cant do more, we need your help... Wei..." Turning the corner of the street, Su Hao disappeared from Jialis line of sight. At this time, Yashan beside him suddenly said: "Boss Wei, I think that guy makes sense! If we join them, can we make this city better together?" Su Hao stopped, turned around and said, "Yashan!" Yashan immediately looked at Su Hao carefully, like a child who said something wrong. "You have to remember that making this city better is not my goal, nor yours. Our purpose here is to solve the problem of Silin City. When the problem is solved, we will talk about other things." Seeing Yashan lowering his head in shame, Su Hao said again: "Yashan, don''t be fascinated by the illusion in front of you. It depends on the essence of things. What you want is not the same as what you should want! You! What he wants is the whole world, what he wants is this city, do you understand? You are a person with a world in mind, join a person with a city in mind? If he is really interested, he should come to join you, get it NS?" Yashan suddenly woke up, his facial features were all wrinkled together: "Ming...understand, boss Wei!" Su Hao helplessly said: "Oh~ you are so easy to shake, what can you do? After this event is over, you will copy your goal to me a thousand times!" Yashan nodded and said seriously: "Good Wei boss!" After Su Hao completely left, Jiali became dejected. At this moment, two men and a woman walked from the side and stopped beside Jiali. The womans long hair was tied into a bunch of ponytails with a rope, hung behind her head, her big eyes flickered as if she could talk, and the white fluff on the tip of her ears looked beautiful as a whole. The pony-tailed woman came to Jiali, waved her hand and slapped Jiali on the head, slapped Jiali, and cursed, "Idiot! Did you invite someone like this? The other party is a human being. You dont even know the ghost, you dare to invite anyone!" A small-inch man next to him immediately echoed: "Xiaotong is right, where does the inviter have such an invitation? He should be invited to a big meal. When he is happy, he promised to join us! Hahaha!" Xiao Tong was anxious, and turned his head back and slapped his head: "Cass, you are also an idiot! You are really annoyed by the two of you!" Cass and Gali smile at each other. Xiao Tong turned his head and glanced at the man with long curly bangs standing aside with no expression on his face, and then asked: "Shi, luckily there is a normal person like you here, otherwise I can''t get through it!" Ashi nodded in agreement, and then said lightly: "I listen to it." Jiali immediately resurrected on the spot, patted Ah Shi on the shoulder and laughed: "Yes! Yeah! The person I invited is right! I think that kid is pleasing to the eye, if he could be our partner, that would be more. Good. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to be interested, but it shouldn''t be!" The inch-headed man Cass touched his chin and analyzed: "The other party doesn''t seem to recognize our strength! In that case, you were not in a hurry to go up. You should let me go. If you let me go, you just need to show your hand, he will definitely fart. Join us all the time." Xiaotong slapped another person and said: "You have enough, how many times have you said it, don''t invite some inexplicable people! I hear you!" Gali and Cass lowered their heads and said dullly: "I heard it, Xiaotong!" Su Hao radar sensed that there are three fifth-level aliens converging with Gaili, knowing that they must be the other three [king]-level aliens of the Four Kings Gang. But it doesnt matter. As long as there is no idea about Silin City, Su Hao will not make them. Of course, if you need to study related gene sequences in the future, you may need a few hairs of the other party, which will be discussed later. Su Hao brought Yashan to the inn and stayed in the hotel. After washing up from the beginning to the end, he did not stay, but went directly to the two foreigners with the strongest blood qi reaction. He needs to confirm the location of Tiansha Gangs [Tianjun] Stan as soon as possible, and then get things done, and quickly return to Silin City to do research. Because of the recent trivial things, a lot of his time has been wasted, and he no longer wants to be involved in his energy by such things. The two took the lead to walk to the south area of ??the city. When passing a small area in the city, the clean, bright, and energetic feeling in the north of the city disappeared. Instead, it is dull. Almost all of the people here are lifeless, busy with each other, and not talking to each other. Su Hao and the two stood in it, looking very abrupt. Su Hao frowned and used the radar to perceive these people with weird behaviors, and found that the blood gas reactions of these people were similar, and they were generally between the strength of the second to third level aliens. Yashan couldnt help but whispered: Boss Wei, how do you feel weird! As soon as Yashan spoke, all the weird people around stopped their work, turned their heads all together, looking at the two abrupt people in the street. For a time, the scene was extremely silent. Yashan held his breath unconsciously. (End of this chapter) Chapter 152： Kill [Heavenly King] Stan tonight Chapter 152 Killed [Heavenly King] Stan tonight Su Hao directly grabbed Yashans sleeve and shouted in a low voice, Dont be nosy, lets go first! Yashan nodded, and then followed Su Hao quickly out of this strange area. Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief. After the two left, the weird people did not chase them, but resumed their actions again. What should they do, as if Su Hao and Yashan had never appeared before. The two soon came to the south of the city. After coming here, it is like entering the noisy big city again, it is very lively. But the difference from the north of the city is very obvious. The environment is even more messy. People have a little bit of hostility on their faces, as if they can fight if they dont agree. Some are timid, just walking back and forth along the street corners. Never do more stays. The overall atmosphere is tense! Su Hao and Yashan wandered the streets, watching all this curiously, and were amazed that in a city, different areas gave people several completely different experiences, which is also very novel. At this moment, a dirty little hand sneaked into Su Hao''s money bag. Su Hao didn''t even look at it, and when he reached out, he grabbed the little hand in his hand and couldn''t get rid of it. Su Hao then looked down. A little boy about five or six years old was staring at Su Hao stubbornly, as if he was saying: "My little master is planted, let me deal with it, so I''ll say that my little master loses." Su Hao smiled, this kid is good at being a pickpocket, but it''s a pity that he ran into a veteran like him. You know, when he was three or four years old, he did these things. Su Hao picked up the little boy with one hand, looked at each other with his eyes flat, and said lightly: "Do you want money?" The little boy did not answer, but stared at Su Hao with a fierce expression. Su Hao took out a few Zhu Yuan and said: "Answer me a few questions, the money is yours." The little boy''s expression changed from fierce to surprise and confusion. After hesitating for a while, he nodded. Su Hao said: "This is the site of the Tiansha Gang?" The little boy nodded. Su Hao said again: "Where do the people of the Tiansha Gang usually stay?" The little boy shook his head. Su Hao glanced at the little boy, followed his finger in a direction and said, "Is it over there?" The little boy hesitated, then nodded slightly. Su Hao put down the opponent, and then put a few Zhu Yuan into the opponent''s hand. The little boy grabbed the money and immediately ran away. After two breaths, he disappeared into the corner. Yashan was watching. Every time he saw the street children, he thought of his daughter, and then thought of the orphan rescue station established in Silin City. He always wanted to lend a helping hand to these vagrants, but he held back every time. Without Boss Wei speaking, he dare not act without permission. Comparing the south of the city with the north of the city, the north of the city managed by the Gang of Four, the homeless children will have a better life. And in the south of the city where no one offered a helping hand, it became more difficult for these street children to survive. Perhaps, this was also intentional by the Tiansha Gang. Let these children who have lost their parents survive in a difficult environment, select those who survive the last, and absorb the fresh blood of the Tiansha Gang. Once the time is right, they will be able to harvest many loyal and high-quality foreigners to help the crowd. . Su Hao continued to move forward, and finally came to a private manor. The manor occupies a very wide area. The stone buildings inside are like a noble palace. They are surrounded by high fences. Every entrance and exit is guarded by people, and outsiders are not allowed to approach. The sixth-level alien that Su Hao perceives is within this manor, and must be Tiansha Gang leader [Tianjun] Stan. It is no longer possible to continue to approach next. So what should we do next? The easiest way is to directly create a Level 2-One Thousand Blast and throw it into the manor, and its all destroyed. Su Hao believed that no matter whether he was at level 6 or 7, he would still be blown into residue. But through observations in Linyuan City today, he discovered that the existence of gangs plays a very important role in the stability of a city, regardless of the style of the gang. If Su Hao blows up all the Tiansha Gang with a bomb, then it is conceivable that the south of the city will be in chaos, and then the major gangs in the city will fight out and fight each other in order to **** the vacancy in this area of ??the south of the city. Until the winner is determined. "Don''t be reckless, make a good plan before you start." Su Hao thought for a moment, and immediately took Ya Shan and left the city south. Soon after, Su Hao and Yashan returned to the territory of the Four Kings Gang in the north of the city. Su Hao found Ge Li, whom he had met today. As soon as Jiali saw Su Hao, he jumped up and said excitedly: "Wei! Have you agreed to join our Gang of Four Kings? As long as you join us, you will be able to become Gang No. 355 of the Gang of Four Kings. " When Xiaotong heard it, he immediately jumped behind Jiali, pinched his soft flesh and twisted it fiercely. "Ah~it hurts~ Xiaotong, let go, I''m doing business!" The whole person almost started to spin, screaming for mercy. Su Hao said speechlessly: "I am not here to join you, but to find you to cooperate!" "Cooperation?" The other three fifth-level aliens of the Four Kings Gang stared at Su Hao and Yashan together, constantly looking at them. The meaning of ?? is obvious, just rely on you to talk about cooperation? However, Jiali''s eyes lit up, and he immediately said: "Yes! I will cooperate with you on behalf of the Gang of Four Kings!" "Puff!" Xiaotong and Cass sprayed in an instant. What kind of super character should be their partner? They agreed without even listening to what others said about cooperation? Su Hao can also hear a black line. Isn''t it unreasonable to find this person to cooperate? Xiaotong said dissatisfied: "Hey! You should be sober! Don''t borrow the name of the Gang of Four Kings so casually!" Its time to shook her hand, and said with a big smile to Xiaotong: "Don''t worry, Xiaotong, I have a sense of measure!" Xiaotong suddenly had no choice but to turn his head to face Ah Shi, who was still calm: "A Shi! Just take care of this guy here, don''t let him mess around." Ashi said indifferently: "I listen to it." Xiaotong''s chest became tight and panicked, and a mouthful of old blood spurted out. Cass kept patting Xiaotong''s back next to him: "Miss Xiaotong, calm down!" At this time, Jiali put away his grinning expression, became extremely serious and serious, and looked at Su Hao and said, Then, Wei, tell me your way of cooperation. Su Hao also formally said: "Tonight I will kill [Tianjun] Stan, the leader of the Tiansha Gang." "Puff!" The four kings spit out with just one sentence. Even the most calm Shi is not immune. "Hahaha~" Xiaotong and Cass laughed out of breath, and clutched their stomachs and smiled: "You kid, what a joke! Hahaha, no more, I can''t help it! Let me laugh a little longer!" Gai Li scratched his head awkwardly, glanced at Su Hao who was expressionless, and quietly asked: "Wei, are you serious?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Of course!" Gai Li also became serious, and asked: "Wei! Are you serious?" Su Hao nodded again: "Of course!" Gai Li stared at Su Hao''s eyes. But Xiaotong and Cass felt that the atmosphere was not right, and they closed their smiles, looked at Jiali, and waited for Jiali to make a decision. Gai Li seems to be the least reliable of the Gang of Four Kings, but once something big happens, the three will listen to it. Because the little things here are confused, but once big things happen, they are absolutely unambiguous. Gai Li said: "What do you need us to do?" Su Hao said: "It''s very simple. After I kill [Heavenly King] Stan, the Gang of Four of you will immediately take over Chengnan, and don''t let Chengnan be in turmoil. Can you do it?" Gai Li showed a confident smile and said: "As long as you can do it, we can do it!" Su Hao gave a satisfied smile and said: "So, happy cooperation?" Gai Li said: "Happy cooperation!" In the incredible eyes of the three of Xiaotong, Su Hao and Jiali held their hands together, and shook them three times in the air. Gai Li said in his heart: "This person is so strong!" And Su Hao said in his heart: "DNA collection is successful!" Each has its own merits. Thank you for your rewards and support! (End of this chapter) Chapter 153： Ways of cooperation, each busy Chapter 153 Ways of cooperation, each busy Six people came to a private room of a restaurant, ordered some tea, sat together, and briefly introduced each other. Xiaotong took the lead to speak on behalf of the Gang of Four Kings: Since our two sides have confirmed cooperation, we need to further understand each other to make plans and ensure the feasibility of the plan. Cass nodded in agreement: "That''s right." Su Hao suddenly smiled and said, "I think you have misunderstood what I mean by cooperation." "Huh?" Xiaotong looked at Su Hao in confusion. Su Hao said: "I am responsible for killing [Heavenly King] Stan. You dont need to take care of this matter. You just need to wait. After I kill [Heavenly King] Stan, you are responsible for receiving the southern part of the city. Create a great turmoil, and I will not interfere with any of your actions. This means that we are all busy." Xiaotong said again: "What about the follow-up? What benefits do you want from Chengnan?" Su Hao said: "No need! I don''t need anything. You can do it whatever you want in the south of the city, it has nothing to do with me." The members of the Four Kings Gang glanced at each other, and they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Xiaotong asked again: "So, what is your purpose?" Su Hao said indifferently: "We are from Temple City. The Tiansha Gang went to Temple City to collect a huge amount of protection fees. We couldn''t get it, so we planned to give the Tiansha Gang a pot. Since the core problem cannot be solved, we will solve the core problem. People." Four Kings Gang: "..." One by one, they are so speechless in their hearts, just for this? Moreover, a person from a small rural city dared to come to Linyuan City and blatantly declared that he would kill one of the giants of Linyuan City! This is the most absurd joke they have ever heard. But they couldn''t laugh, Xiaotong even felt that he was being fooled by others. Furthermore, the Four Kings Gang also collects protection fees for the subordinate towns every year. This is almost a common practice. Otherwise, what do they use to feed so many people? If some protection fees are charged, those small towns will jump up to assassinate them, then how can this gang game be played? It''s not that I haven''t come to look for things, but it has long since turned into bones. Su Hao ignored their weird gazes, and then said to himself: "So, my purpose is very simple. Whoever shoots at our Temple City, I will kill whoever. Or, whoever is likely to shoot at Temple City, I may also Who kills!" After that, he looked at the four people in front of him with scrutiny eyes. Cass sneered: "Boy, do you know what you are going to do? Do you know what the word [] means?" Su Hao said: "I don''t know, but to me, it''s almost the same." They have seen arrogant people, but they have never seen such arrogant people. Su Hao suddenly said: "Some time ago, a guy who claimed to be [Steel Armor King] Abi, took two people to our Temple City to collect protection fees, and I killed him." "Guru!" The four swallowed fiercely, their eyes widened in disbelief. Cass eyes were round, his eyes almost fell out, and he said hoarsely: "Did you kill [Steel Armor King] Abi?" Su Hao nodded and said, "If that brawny man is [Steel Armor King] Abi, then it is." The Four Kings Gang suddenly fell into silence. [Steel Armor King] Who is Abi? They know best, but none of the four kings present can pat their chests and say that they can defeat [Steel Armor King] Abi, let alone kill. If the guy called Wei in front of me is telling the truth, then who is this guy? Sixth-level alien? They began to believe what Su Hao said. Because they haven''t seen the overbearing [Steel Armor King] Abi for almost two months, this is not Abi''s character. Suddenly there was a little bit of luck again. It was the Four Kings Gang who had fought against the Tiansha Gang for the right to belong to Temple City. In the end, I decided to give up the protection fee of Temple City. At first, they didn''t understand why it was good to give up the fat of Temple City. Now I think about it, if Silin City finally belongs to the Gang of Four Kings, the Gang of Four Kings will inevitably send a fifth-level stranger to collect protection fees, and it is not [Steel Armor King] Abi who died. It''s time to speak at this time: "Wei, are you sure to kill him? [Tianjun] is a sixth-level alien, almost invincible within Linyuan City. It is actually not difficult to defeat him, but the difficult part is to kill him. he." Su Hao said: "I haven''t played, but I think it''s not a big problem." Gaily said: "Okay, I see, give us the Four Kings a little time. After tomorrow evening, we will be ready to receive the entire southern part of the city at any time." Su Hao nodded. At this time, Xiaotong frowned and questioned his face: "Since you have the ability to kill [Heaven] Stan, why do you still find us to cooperate?" Before Su Hao could answer, he explained: "Xiaotong, dont you understand? Wei is worried that after killing [Heaven] Stan, the south of the city will be in chaos, so he can find us. He can find us, or he can find us. It doesn''t matter to Wei to find the Bliss Help, as long as someone takes over it smoothly." Xiaotong is anxious, this **** actually demolished her stage in front of outsiders, helping outsiders to speak, out of nowhere, and angrily said: "The **** of the Bliss Gang are only interested in women, so they won''t be interested in Chengnan." Gai Li turned his head and looked at Xiaotong seriously and said, "Xiaotong, listen to me!" At this time, Xiaotong hesitated for a moment, and fell silent, sitting on the side silently. At this time, Su Hao said: "Since you have finished asking your questions. Then I will ask a few more questions!" Gaili showed a big smile and said: "Wei, just ask! As long as we know, there is nothing we can''t say." Su Hao immediately asked: "I have a doubt. [Steel Armor King] Abi was killed by me more than a month ago, but the Tiansha Gang has been delayed and sent someone to investigate the situation in Silin City. You know what''s going on. ?" Jiali smiled and said: "It''s normal. Although [Steel Armor King] Abi is under the management of [Heavenly King] Stan, in fact it has a high degree of freedom. Let alone one or two months, no one will care about it after half a year. Just thinking about it, maybe I went to another small town by the way! Besides, [Heavenly King] Stan didn''t necessarily kill [Steel Armor King] Abi, what could go wrong?" Su Hao nodded and said: "That''s it!" Then he asked: "I heard that there are four big gangs in Linyuan City. Three of them are gang leaders of level six aliens, namely [Heavenly King] Stan, [Jijun] Karna and [Sijun] Yuan, But after I entered the city, I only found two aliens of the sixth level. Isn''t the third alien of the sixth level in the city?" Jialis eyes flashed, and he laughed: "You must be the guy [Sijun] Yuan! That guy is a weird guy. If you dont take the initiative to provoke others, we dont dare to provoke him! Hahaha, we I''m even a little afraid of him." Su Hao showed a hint of curiosity and said, "What is the ability of [Shijun]?" Kaili said: "[Shijun] was originally a sixth-level alien in the [Mimic Man] sequence. I am not sure about the specifics. I only know one thing, that is, no one can find out where his body is, or he can''t find it at all. There is no body. If you meet someone who claims to be [Shijun], it is basically a clone." Su Hao suddenly flashed through the group of weird people I saw today, and immediately asked: "There is a place in the city where people are lifeless and behave strangely. Isn''t it [Shijun]?" Gai Li nodded and said, "Yes, that''s [Sijun]! A very strange person, right? Hahaha, I don''t understand him either." Su Hao wrote it down, and then stopped asking this [Shijun] question, and instead asked: "What is the ability of [Tianjun]?" Jiali scratched his head and said, "[Tianjun] has a lot of dealings and understands a little bit. He can fly freely in the sky, at a very fast speed, and can also walk freely underground. Every time he drills down the ground, he disappears. It can accurately perceive our position, just like a slippery loach, which can''t catch him at all. The most important thing is that he can make things he touched get the same qualities as him. For example, being touched by him. The past table can fly up or go underground! To some extent, [Tianjun] is very tricky." Su Hao nodded clearly. Then ask the last question: "Is there a way to get [Heavenly King] Stan out of his castle?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 154： Sniper point Chapter 154 Sniper Point Gai Li immediately said: "You don''t need to think of a way, he will walk out by himself. Every evening, he will take a group of people to patrol his territory. As long as he stays in the south of the city, he can be seen almost every day." Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s it." Jiali added: "But [Heavenly King] Stan can clearly distinguish the breath of everyone. For example, as long as we are within a kilometer of him, he will find out. There is no way to use sneak attack. Killed him in the same way. And he was particularly cautious about strangeness. What he worried the most was that he encountered a level 6 or level 7 alien from another big city, and killed him casually while he was not paying attention. Hahaha! What a coward! " Su Hao smiled and said, So lets do it! Tomorrow evening, I will kill him, and when he dies, I will rely on you to take over. Gai Li put his palm on the table, stood up and said: "Okay! Tomorrow evening, waiting for your good news!" Su Hao stood up and said to Yashan: "Ashan, let''s go!" The whole process was bored, Yashan immediately got up and said: "Okay, boss Wei!" Su Hao took Yashan back to the hotel. Thinking about the enemy''s strategy. The previously assumed method of bombing now appears to be full of loopholes. Because as long as he flies to the sky, then Stan, as the [Heavenly King], must be alert for the first time. If the opponent is a fearless guy, it is estimated that he will jump into the air immediately and fight Su Hao for three hundred rounds. As the [Heaven King], he should always guard the air domain and guard the majesty of [Heaven King]. If the opponent is a courageous child, if the situation is not good, drill down. According to experience, the effect of the bomb will be greatly reduced. It will have no effect except flattening the castle and killing a bunch of people. So, the easiest way is to take advantage of the situation and sniper for thousands of miles. Who cares about him. Take away with a headshot. ... After Su Hao and the two left. Xiaotong immediately went crazy, transformed into a female devil, and opened her teeth and claws at Qili. "You **** here, you bullied me in front of outsiders. I don''t need face for my dignified [Shadow King]?" Gaili hid behind Cass, and smiled weakly: "Hahaha, Xiaotong, don''t be angry, this is an accident, not next time, I promise!" Xiaotong frantically said: "How many times have you promised? Cass, you let me go, you have to give it a shot today!" Cass immediately jumped aside. Gai Li hid behind Ah Shi again. Xiaotong pointed at Ah Shi and said, "A Shi, you also get out of the way, dont protect him!" Ashi said indifferently: "I listen to it!" Xiaotong almost cried: "..." Cass rounded the field and said: "Okay, okay, there must be his reason for doing this, we have to believe in it! Come and come, and listen to how it is explained." Gaili immediately nodded like a chicken pecked at the rice: "Yes, explain, listen to me!" Xiaotong akimbo: "Okay, say it!" Gai Li immediately smiled proudly with his arms akimbo, "Hahaha, I can tell at a glance that Wei is not an ordinary person!" Cass came in interest, and immediately curiously asked: "Then who is he?" Gai Li said mysteriously: "This person Wei..." The other three people listened. Gai Li said in a serious way: "Love!" Everyone almost sprayed! this one? Xiaotong slapped Cailis forehead, and said angrily: "When is it all, just kidding!" Gai Li clutched his head and shouted injustice: "I''m not kidding. I saw him at the first time, and it was this impression, so I wanted to make friends and get to know him. It''s best to get into the Gang of Four..." Xiaotong grabbed Jialis collar and roared, "Just tell me the point!" What a pretty little girl, she was forced to look like this by Giri... Cass couldn''t help sighing and shook his head. If he married Xiaotong back home, it would be unthinkable! Gai Li plugged his ears and said, "Okay, okay, I said, Xiaotong, let it go first." As soon as Xiaotong let go, Jiali immediately pushed Ah Shi out of the front and said: "At first, I didn''t care, I just thought that this person was special. Later, the more I thought about it, the more things were wrong. Then I thought about it, although I didn''t think of anything. " Jiali just wanted to make a joke, but Xiaotong glared at him and said obediently: "It is estimated that this person Wei is actually at least a fifth-level alien! Well, the Yashan behind him is also a fifth-level alien. people." The three of them are not surprised, they can kill [Steel Armor King] Abi, at least at this level. Jiali continued: "Then I gave him a snack. If he joins our Four Kings Gang, can we call the Six Kings Gang in the future? So when he offered to cooperate, I didn''t even think about it. I promised if I thought about it!" Three people: "..." Jiali said: "Don''t you look at me like this! How can he be a bad person if he is such a caring person? He must have common ideals and goals with us! He must also want to change this fragmented world, right? Then, the moment I shook hands with him..." The three of them were shocked, looking at Giri expectantly. Gai Li said: "I found that he is at least the strength of a seventh-level alien." Three Kings: "???" ... The Gang of Four Kings is actively mobilizing manpower to make preparations. After Su Hao and Ya Shan had a rest for the night, early the next morning, they wandered in the south of the city. When it was approaching noon, Su Hao and Ya Shan stood together. On the tower, overlooking the entire Linyuan City, it was almost impossible to see at a glance. The view here is wide, and most of the streets can be seen. The most important thing is that [Heavenly King] Stans castle is 1,600 meters away and you can see it all. This is the best sniper spot chosen by Su Hao. According to Jialis statement, the sensing range of [Tianjun] should be about one kilometer, so Su Hao chose a distance of more than 1,600 meters for sniping. At this distance, Su Hao took the shot himself, and there is no risk of missed and beaten up. The only question is whether [Tianjun] can perceive the fatal danger from a distance. is also the legendary mysterious and mysterious murderous, or dangerous induction. Experienced many worlds, Su Haos understanding of "murderous aura" is limited to the killing aura, a fatal threat that can be felt from a person. But the feeling of someone''looking at me'' and''staring at me'' in the dark, it doesn''t. Not to mention being able to foresee the danger in advance. Su Hao believes there is, but so far, there has never been such an ability to predict danger. When the fatal danger comes, then it will come, **** it, die, never delay a second... It''s like saying that Su Hao is on the radar all day, everyone is under the radar''s perception, and no one jumps out and says: "No, I was stared at, and I was stabbed by needles!" Use a more scientific method to explain that the reason why the eyes can see things is entirely because the light enters the eyes. Su Hao stared at someone. It was just that Su Haos eyes received the light from that person. Could that person track where the light on his body went? It''s not that Su Hao''s eyes can really shine. So, according to Su Hao''s understanding, the opponent would not be aware of gaze and sniping beyond the opponent''s sensing range. At least so far, Su Hao has not come into contact with knowledge similar to in the dark. Maybe in the future there will be a chance to come into contact with a more mysterious metaphysics, so as to solve this doubt. Su Hao walked down from the tower and said to Yashan: "Lets go Yashan, get out of the city!" Yashan was taken aback, and asked in doubt: "Boss Wei, what are we doing out of town?" Su Hao said: In order to ensure that it is foolproof and kills in one shot, you need to calibrate the big gun again. You watch me do it, and learn more in the future. Yashan said: "Good Wei boss!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 155： One shot headshot Chapter 155 Headshot with a shot After calibrating the big gun, Su Hao and Yashan came to the tower again, found a hidden location, and set up the big gun. This time, Su Hao will shoot himself, and Yashan is responsible for letting out the wind and driving away all those who want to climb the tower. Su Hao closed his eyes and slowly adjusted his breathing to keep his body relatively still, so as not to affect the accuracy of shooting due to the fluctuation of breathing. A distance of more than one thousand meters, as long as there is a slight error, the final point of the bullet will deviate greatly from the target. Su Hao collected information about the surrounding environment, such as wind speed, humidity, etc., while quietly waiting for opportunities to appear. Dont know how long it took, Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes. Because the [Tianjun] Stan who was sensing by the radar moved, he took a few people out of the castle. The opportunity Su Hao was waiting for came. Activate the rune of Yuanwang on the upper part of the big gun. A middle-aged wretched man who was dressed in an embarrassingly gorgeous dress appeared in Su Hao''s field of vision. This middle-aged, wretched man''s hair was garishly cleaned, with a bunch of shiny decorations, a faint smile on his face, and an incomparable majesty. The walking pace faltered, as if the king was patrolling his territory and inspecting his soldiers. This must be Tiansha Gang gang [Tianjun] Stan. Su Hao thought about Stans various majestic images, but he didnt expect it to be such a ghost. He knew [Tianjun], and he didnt know which landlord who was squeezed out by the woman. A few younger brothers, walking in awe-inspiring steps, followed [Tianjun] Stan, and a few charming young Zhu Huoren girls, holding various fruit plate snacks, feeding them from time to time, and then [ Tianjun] Stan kissed on the old face and made [Tianjun] Stan amused. Su Hao slowly calmed down his emotions, groping out an iron core that had been prepared, and then steel armor was formed, enclosing the iron core, and forming a shiny metallic bullet with a finger thick enough to be instantaneous Blast anyone''s head. Su Hao slowly pushed the warhead into the magazine, and locked it on top of the bolt that was printed with Second Level-Five Burst. ''Secondary-Hardness'' rune is activated, and the whole big gun has a dim luster. ''Secondary-Penetration'' and''Secondary-Breakthrough'' rune is activated, and the effect is attached to the warhead. Next, Su Hao locked [Tianjun] Stan through the Yuanwang tube, quietly waiting for the opportunity to come. The so-called opportunity is when [Tianjun] Stan stops moving, or moves with his back or directly facing Su Hao. At this time, the chance of a sniper hit will become extremely high. Although moving the target is fine, it is easy to make mistakes in prediction. After all, it is more than a thousand meters away. Even if the bullet takes only one to two seconds to fly, other accidents are prone to occur. And Su Hao understood that for a powerful alien like [Tianjun], he had only one chance. If he missed it, he would need to pick up a knife and fight him. After a while! The opportunity Su Hao was waiting for came. Two or three people suddenly walked out from the side and knelt down in front of [Tianjun] Stan, seeming to be reporting something. Su Hao immediately activated the Secondary-Barrier rune to protect the big gun, and at the same time blood gas was injected into the bolt. ''Level Two-Five Burst'' is ready. Su Hao held his breath, and the whole person entered a state of extreme silence. Activate! "Boom" [Heavenly King] Stan in the distance did not perceive the shadow of death at all, and had already enveloped him. After listening to his report, he smiled coldly: "In other words, the people in Flying Rock City can''t get the money?" The subordinates tremblingly said: "Yes, we turned the broken city upside down, and we couldn''t find much money! People killed a lot, and then we searched it personally. In the end, there were only 600,000 zhu... " "Snapped!" The man seemed to hear a loud noise, and there seemed to be a little warm splash on his face. He subconsciously reached out and touched it before taking a look. "Blood?" "Boom!" At this moment, there was a muffled noise in the distance, but no one cared anymore. He raised his head suspiciously. I saw that the head of their helper [Tianjun] Stan had disappeared, and the tall body was still standing intact, but the blood around his neck was pouring out like a fountain, and the gorgeous clothes were stained with blood. After that, he watched [Tianjun] Stan''s body slowly fall. At this moment, his mind was blank, he couldn''t remember anything, and he subconsciously murmured, "Huh?" It was quiet for a moment, and the people around realized what had happened! The leader of their Tiansha Gang, the sixth-level alien [Heavenly King] Stan, seems to be dead! A graceful girl was twirling a Zhu Guo in her hand, and was about to feed her dear Lord Stan. In the next moment, the head of her dear [Tianjun] Stan disappeared. It left her stunned for a long time, but she was also the first to react on the court, and she immediately opened her throat and burst out with the highest decibel in her life: "Ah--" With the first hysterical scream, everyone around was confused. "Come and save Stan boss..." "Where''s your head? Where''s your head? Quickly look for it, and pretend to be Stan!" "What should I do? Boss Stan seems to be dead..." As if everyone had lost their backbone, they circled around Stans remnant body. At this moment, someone immediately said: "Hurry up and find [Catapult King] Captain Dondi!" Everyone suddenly had a goal of action. On the other side, after confirming that the opponent is dead, Su Hao put away the big spear and threw it to Yashan, "Yashan, let''s go! Go get a piece of [Tianjun] flesh and blood." Yashan took the big gun with a trembling hand, and it was only at this moment that he understood what this big gun meant. His hoarse voice said: "Good boss Wei!" The members of the Gang of Four Kings gathered on the southern border of the city and were ready. Gai Li and others stood on the top of a tall building, looking towards the south of the city, but they could hardly see the situation in the distance. Cass suddenly narrowed his eyes, pointed in a direction and said: "There is a riot there!" The other three people looked in the direction of their fingers, but couldn''t see anything. Xiaotong frowned and said: "That Wei, can you really kill [Tianjun] Stan?" Giri laughed and said, "Dont worry, Xiaotong, I dont think people can make mistakes! That guy Wei said that he can kill, and he must be able to kill. The confidence that comes from the depths of the soul, you cant perceive it, but I Yes, it cant be wrong. We just have to wait!" In spite of this, in fact, there is still a bit of a bottomless in my heart. After a while, one of the Four Kings Gang ran up to the top of the building with excitement, and said directly to the four: "Four Kings boss, [Heavenly King] Stan is dead!" "Dead?" Although the four of them had been prepared, they were surprised when they heard the news. Xiaotong asked anxiously: "Really dead? Did you see it with your own eyes? How did you die?" The subordinate nodded and said affirmatively: "Yes! Absolutely can''t be wrong! [Tianjun] Stan was listening to his subordinates to report something, and suddenly he slapped his head, and blood spattered everywhere. I saw it with my own eyes. See!" The four of them looked at each other and couldn''t believe what they heard. Cass asked: "Have you seen who killed [Tianjun]?" The subordinate hesitated for a moment, remembered it, shook his head and said: "I didn''t see anyone attacking [Tianjun]. It was just a moment that [Tianjun]''s head disappeared inexplicably." Suddenly a sentence came out of the four people''s hearts: "This person must not be an enemy!" The other three people looked at the gaze of Kaili again, and they admired another point. This guy in Kaili is worthy of... Kaili laughed proudly, waved his hand and said: "I said I won''t misunderstand the wrong person, right? Let''s go! It''s time for us to play! Let''s act according to the plan! Shi, [Catapult King] Dondi give it to You, he estimated that after hearing the news, he would not go to [Tianjun]s death place, but would continue to go south and escape from Linyuan City. Go there and wait for him to see if he can stop the person. . [Perverted King] of the Tiansha Gang, Luowan went out a few days ago to collect a protection fee, and he happened to be out of the city. When we clean up Linyuan City, we will block her outside the city and kill her. Xiaotongkas, you two immediately took the brothers to take down the entire south of the city, compare the list, push all the way, don''t let any one go! " Ashi nodded slightly, jumped up, and landed steadily in the air, and then quickly and smoothly to the south of the city. Xiaotong and Cass nodded solemnly, "Leave it to us!" Xiaotong jumped down, melted into the shadow, and disappeared. But Cass began to deform, growing out of two wings, and disappearing into the air. And Jiali stared at the distance motionlessly, and the corners of his mouth slowly evoked a perfect arc. (End of this chapter) Chapter 156： The so-called prophecy Chapter 156 The so-called prophecy At this time, the sky was already darkening. Su Hao and Yashan came to [Tianjun] Stans body and were stopped by someone. "Who are you? Get out of here!" This is a fourth-level alien of the [Poison Remnant] sequence [Dead Demon]. His body exudes an amazing stench, with inexplicable black juice flowing on his body, like a year-round abscess dripped with ink, and his face is full of red folds. , Braving the curling smoke, it is extremely poisonous at first glance. This [Dead Demon] exudes a thick fog, and the body of [Heavenly King] Stan is surrounded tightly in the middle. Su Hao frowned. He was blocked by the thick fog. He didn''t dare to try the thick fog of this [Dead Demon] easily. He turned his head to look at Yashan and said, "Yashan!" Yashan immediately understood, the big gun on his back was taken in his hand, and a crooked warhead was quickly generated and stuffed into the barrel of the gun. Such a short distance, you dont need to pay so much attention to it, you can use it. After ??Ashan was ready, he aimed at the [Dead Demon] without aiming, and directly activated all the runes. Finally, Second Level-Five Burst is activated! "Boom" Ashan was pushed back by the huge recoil. And the [Dead Demon] who used his body to block the muzzle had a huge hole in his chest, allowing him to clearly see the scenery behind him. The [dead demon] looked down at his chest in disbelief, pointed at Yashan, his eyes widened: "It''s... it''s you..." "Boom!" Then he fell to the ground unwillingly. After only a moment, it lost its vitality. ''Fire Dragon''! Su Hao raised his hand, and a fire dragon twisted and swept across the poisonous mist in front of him, making a noise. ''Gaze''! A strong wind surged from Su Hao''s hand, and the poisonous mist in front of him was blown away in the blink of an eye. Su Hao and Yashan quickly stepped forward, cut off a large piece of flesh and blood behind [Tianjun] with a single knife, and then followed Yashan quickly to leave here. No one dared to stop Su Hao and Yashan anymore. Everyone stared at [Tianjun]s corpse with eyes shining, but no one dared to take a bite, because Tianjuns level was too high, unless they were five-level aliens of the same sequence [Sky King], and Energy has reached its peak state. Su Hao Not long after Yashan left, Kas of the Gang of Four Kings fell from the sky and walked slowly to [Heavenly King] Stans corpse, his eyes uncontrollably revealing endless desire. [Tianjun]s flesh and blood is his, and he, [Sky King] Cass, will become the new [Tianjun] of Linyuan City! Cass stretched out his hand and picked up Stans body, flew high up again, and disappeared into the dim night. Evolution is important, but the things that are instructed here are even more important. He needs to find a place to put Stan''s body away first. After completing the task, it will not be too late to evolve. After a while, Cass flew back to Gaeli, put the corpse down, and said to Gaeli: "Gaili, help me take care of this corpse, please!" Gai Li smiled and said: "I keep it, don''t worry!" After Cass flew away, Gai Li looked at Stans body carefully, and exclaimed: "Awesome!" In fact, there is another reason why he trusts Su Hao so much, which is not mentioned here. Because in their [prophet] prophecy, one day in the future, this world will give birth to a special stranger, with good intentions and malice, and the world will usher in change and disaster. This prophecy has been circulating for more than a thousand years, and no one knows who that special stranger is! Gai Li always thought that the special person was himself, but when he met Wei and shook hands with Wei, he felt that the special strange person should be Wei Cai. At this moment, I am full of expectations for the future and look forward to seeing Wei again. It turned out that in this world, he is not the only one who is working hard to change. ... If Su Hao could know what Jiali was thinking at this time, he would definitely agree with the prophecy of [Prophet]. In fact, Su Hao has already thought about this issue in depth. Based on Zhu Huorens development history, it is easy to guess the future outcome. It is nothing more than that when the ordinary Zhuhuo group is forced into a dangerous situation by the fight of foreigners, a genius who is awakened from the mind will inevitably be born. After becoming extremely powerful, he will in turn slaughter the foreigners. Bringing living space to ordinary Zhu Huo people, since then completed the transformation. Anyone that person is possible. This is a probability event. Its not that the [Prophet] is very powerful, and the birth of Su Hao was predicted more than a thousand years ago. But [Prophet] has predicted the law of development of the entire Zhu Huo ethnic group. The person who changed the world may be Su Hao, perhaps Geri, perhaps Yashan, or someone who has not yet been born in the future. Anyone is possible, and this possibility fluctuates over time. For example, the probability of Su Hao being that person now is 1%. Then when he carries a knife and starts killing foreign people, this probability will increase to 10% because of what he has done. Conversely, if Su Hao shrinks and ignores everything, then this probability will decrease to 0.001%. Everything in this world, if you look at it from the perspective of probability, then everything can make sense! ... Su Hao and Yashan are hidden in a corner, silently observing the changes of the entire city. The members of the Four Kings Gang set their targets on foreigners at level 4 or above. Every Tiansha Gang cadre with leadership authority has arranged to restrain foreigners one-to-one or two-to-one cleanup and ensure the sky. The sand gang was unable to effectively organize the forces of resistance. After the day was completely dark, the clean-up operation was also coming to an end. [Catapult King] was also restrained by [Control King] Ah Shi, and finally died of hatred. Follow-up development made Su Hao quite satisfied. This time the cooperation with the Gang of Four Kings was relatively successful. When the overall situation was set, Su Hao took Yashan to find Gali. Kaili saw Su Hao and immediately said with excitement: "Wei! You are so amazing. I can''t imagine how you killed [Tianjun] instantly. In my opinion, this is simply impossible, even if you are It is also difficult for a Level 7 alien. Can you tell me the answer?" Su Hao showed a cordial smile and said: "It means you want to try it?" Gai Li immediately shook his head and waved his hand: "No, no, no! If you don''t want to say it, I don''t want to give it a try." Su Hao did not go around the corner, and directly explained his intentions: "I came here to tell you that in the future, no one or any force in Linyuan City will not allow the idea of ??attacking Silin City. Silin City is mine. If there is another time, I Maybe it will slaughter all foreigners in Linyuan City!" Su Hao smiled and said, Dont doubt if I can do it. Jiali immediately nodded and said: "Don''t worry! As long as our Four Kings Gang is still in Linyuan City, people won''t get their ideas on your Temple Forest City. There is also a Bliss Gang on the other side, and the leader is [Jijun Kana, I can''t control over there. But you dont have to worry, [Jijun] The woman Kana only likes beauty, and the others are not very interested. If I spread the news over there, she shouldnt be messed up. " Su Hao nodded and said: "I hope so!" Su Hao thought for a while, and put forward another condition: "Can I propose a condition to you?" Gaili laughed and said: "Wei, what is the relationship between the two of us, do we still need to mention conditions? Is there anything I can help with, you can say it, you are welcome!" Su Hao has a black line, what does it matter? I only met yesterday, what can it matter? Su Hao said: "I need the flesh and blood of an alien above Level 4 of the Tiansha Gang, one piece each." Kaili''s eyes flashed, and he immediately said indifferent: "Yes! Small problem, you just have to wait a moment!" After that, Gai chuckled and said, "Wei, do you want to join our Gang of Four Kings?" Su Hao immediately refused: "No! No interest!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 157： Field transmission Chapter 157 Domain Voice Transmission After getting what they wanted, Su Hao and Yashan left Linyuan City, ready to return. Yashan wondered: "Boss Wei, will this matter be resolved?" Su Hao shook his head and said: "Not necessarily, it depends on how the Four Kings Gang chooses in the future, and the Bliss Gang. I dont know if I cant think about it. However, the probability has been resolved." Yashan smiled and said: "Boss Wei, I thought I was like I was in Temple City a few years ago, and I would kill a few back and forth with you seven in and out, until the entire Linyuan City was beaten for fear of killing!" Su Hao said, I thought so too, but after I came to Linyuan City, I found that the city was too big. It just didnt work for the two of us to do it. So I changed my mind temporarily. Su Hao sorted out the entire incident and found that the goal he had initially imagined had basically been solved. Directly kill the core of the Tiansha Gang [Tianjun] in an instant. First, you can directly disintegrate the organization of the Tiansha Gang, causing it to fall into chaos and have no time to take care of Silin City; second, show him to other gangs in Linyuan City. As a threat to his hostility; thirdly, test the perception ability of the sixth-level alien to determine the upper limit of the strength of the highest alien. From the results, it''s fairly smooth. What surprised him most was the management style of the Four Kings Gang. It was not the same as the general big gangs. It was biased towards the gang model in the early stage of entrepreneurship. There would be superiors and subordinates, but it was more about feelings as a link and paying attention to feelings. It can be imagined that after the Gang of Four Kings becomes stronger in the future, it will gradually change from a gang model to a real organizational model. And if Gai can''t control the overall situation, gain high prestige, and establish an absolute leadership position, then it can be imagined that the Four Kings Gang will eventually fall apart. However, judging from the current situation, the development of the Gang of Four is good and has great potential. For Su Hao, as long as the Gang of Four Kings continues to grow in Linyuan City, his Temple City will achieve long-term stable development. If there is a chance in the future, it might not be impossible to continue to cooperate with the Gang of Four Kings. Out of the city, Su Hao and Yashan soon found [Shadow Demon] Rose who was wandering outside the city. The girl didn''t even run away directly, which surprised Su Hao. It is estimated that she was really scared by electricity. However, this [Shadow Demon] Rose still played a little bit careful, Su Hao found her position, which deviated from the original position by about one kilometer. This is a small temptation. If Su Hao forgets her, or leaves without seeing her, then she is free; if Su Hao still finds her accurately, it means that she is the right choice not to run. , And then completely dispel the idea of ??escaping in the future. At the moment when she saw Su Hao, [Shadow Demon] Rose began to buzz in her mind and replayed the slogan shouted in Silin City: "Reform and re-behave..." [Shadow Demon] Roses heart sank slowly: "Fine! This is all fate!" Ross followed Su Hao and Yashan, carefully approaching Yashan Road: "Boss Yashan, how is the Tiansha Gang now?" Compared to Yashan, for some reason, Rose was even more afraid of Su Hao. She always felt that the young Wei boss would bury her if she didn''t agree. Yashan smiled and said, "Tiansha Gang, at this moment, it''s probably gone." Ross said again: "Then our helper [Heavenly King] Stan, didn''t you come after?" Yashan said: "He, it''s gone!" Rose''s voice became higher, and her face was in disbelief: "Nothing? Impossible!" Yashan glanced at her and stopped talking. What is his identity, what is Roses identity, is it worth his lie and joking? Ross quickly realized this. Boss Ashan didnt have to tease her, but she still felt a little unbelievable. Suddenly, he was caught in a contradiction. On the one hand, he believed that Boss Yashan would not lie to him, and on the other hand, he felt that it was impossible for the boss of [Heavenly King] Stan to die like this. Almost stunned myself. However, Yashan can also understand Roses thoughts. After all, if he hadn''t witnessed what happened with his own eyes, he would not believe that the sixth-level alien [Tianjun] would die so easily. Through this incident, the impact on Yashans cognition was enormous. He began to understand a truth: things that he felt were unreasonable and contrary to cognition, maybe he could try to accept, believe, and go. Thinking, because it is likely that I am ignorant, see too little, and lack knowledge. When something is unclear, I try to lower my posture, calm my mind, and ask Mr. Wei for advice. Finally, out of sympathy for Roses barren thoughts, Yashan said to [Shadow Demon] Rose: "Rose, you may not understand, you actually dont know anything, but it doesnt matter, many people are In this way, if you encounter someone you dont understand, just ask and think about it. There is no one invincible in this world. If there is, it must be the boss of Wei." Rose became more confused after listening. Seeing Rose reacting like this, Yashan couldn''t help but laugh and shook his head: "So, where is a word that awakens a person, a person must truly understand the truth, and he must have experienced it before he can understand it." Yashan can feel that following the boss of Wei over the years, he really learned a lot! He slowly felt that he was different from other Zhu Huo people, not in appearance, but in thought. ... A few days later, the three returned to Silin City again. Temple Forest City has not changed much, it is very kind to Su Hao and Ya Shan, but to [Shadow Demon] Rose, it is simply another hell. The closer to Silin City, the clearer the various slogans played in my mind. When she saw Silin City, she almost blurted out slogans. After returning to the base, Taini, who heard the movement, rushed out. A big girl didnt pay attention to her. She jumped up and hung it on Yashan''s body. She was teary at first. When she hung it on Yashan, she directly Cried: "Daddy..." Then the big teardrops rolled down, dampening all of Yashan''s clothes. Yashan hugged his daughter, kept silent, but thought in his heart: if her brother and mother were still there, it would be great, if there were less killings in this world, and more ordinary, then it would be great. Su Hao originally wanted to explain something to Yashan, but he gave up when he saw this. Then Su Haos brains began to expand again: Who stipulates that something must be said in person? Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately returned to the laboratory and began to try to make a long-range sound transmission loudspeaker. The sounding principle of the horn is vibration. As long as the corresponding vibration is created, the desired sound can be produced. The timbre of the sound is determined by the waveform of the sound wave. As long as Su Hao can control the waveform that transforms the steel vibration, he can make all kinds of sounds he wants. is very simple, right? Su Hao thinks in the same way, he first transformed a small area of ??the ground into transformed steel, and then tried to control the transformed steel to form a thin film and began to vibrate. Soon, Su Hao mastered the little skills to control the vibration of the film, and made all kinds of weird sounds. "Buzzing~" "Wow~" "Beep Beep Beep~" The frequency of vibration is getting faster and faster, and the sound is getting sharper and sharper. After constant attempts, Su Hao became more and more adept at controlling, and the position of his voice became farther and farther away from Su Hao. This means: "Sound transmission within the domain is feasible!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 158： The Birth of the King of Rats Chapter 158 The Birth of the King of Rats Two days later, while reading the messy report of his staff, a voice suddenly sounded from the side: "Hey, hey! Yashan, Yashan! Can you hear Yashan?" Yashan was taken aback. The voice was a bit like Boss Weis voice, but it was not real, and overall it felt very weird. Yashan looked up and looked around, but did not find Boss Wei. couldn''t help but said in doubt: "Boss Wei?" Suddenly a voice resembling Boss Wei came from the ground in front of him: "Can you hear Yashan, please reply quickly and speak a little louder." Yashan immediately said loudly: "I heard Boss Wei!" He pushed aside the chair, looked down, and saw that there were two palm-sized areas on the ground that had turned into a metallic luster, and he couldn''t help but wonder, isn''t this assimilated steel? It should be the assimilation steel of Wei boss. At this time, Yashan really heard the voice of Boss Wei, and uploaded from the piece of assimilation steel: "You can hear it? That''s a success!" Yashan was very surprised for a while, assimilation steel still has this function? Why didn''t his, he said loudly: "Boss Wei, what is this?" I saw the voice of Boss Wei coming out again: "This is a microphone, you can speak at a relatively long distance. If you want to find someone to talk about things in the future, you don''t need to run around." Yashan was full of question marks: "Microphone? Where are you now, boss Wei?" "I''m in my laboratory! No need to ask, you can''t understand this thing in detail, and you don''t have to think about it, your assimilation steel can''t do it." Yashan scratched his head awkwardly, and said slightly disappointed: "Is that so?" is also [Steel Armor King], why is it so much worse. The voice of Boss Wei continued: "Yashan, I want to explain two things to you. You have to remember them carefully. The first point is that I have collected all the flesh and blood that I brought back from Linyuan City, and now it is stored in the laboratory. The next thing you have to do is to gather the official members of the''Silin Association'' and open it once a year. Yes, in accordance with the rules established before, choose those who have devoted themselves to the idea of''Silinhui'' and have made contributions, and give them evolutionary rewards. The second point is that if you want to make Silin City better and stronger, you need to start to develop an organizational framework for the construction of the''Silin Club''. There are rewards and punishments, and gradually change from being managed by people to being managed by rules. Then continue to attract new members and spread your ideas. Have you written all down? " Yashan worked hard to write, eloquently, with crooked fonts leaping on the paper, and replied loudly: "Boss Wei, you slow down, I can''t remember that fast..." After following Su Hao for a long time, Yashan developed the habit of taking notes easily, otherwise he would not be able to remember many things, and then Yashan spread his habit to every member of the temple. He asked for important events, everyone should take notes and check. Students who dont read, or draw simple strokes, also write it down. The effect is very good! After memorizing it, Yashan asked: "Vision boss, how to formulate an organizational framework?" Boss Weis voice came out: Dont worry about this, you will do one thing first. That is, from top to bottom, find all the members of the''Silin Club'' and have an in-depth private chat. The way of small talk is clear. Three The question is, first, does he understand the true meaning of the concept of the temple, second, what is the ideal of life, and third, whether he likes the temple. These three points are very important and directly related to your future development direction. Your time is still long, don''t worry, you can even spend a year to slowly understand what they want. do you understand? " Yashan did not dare to answer and understood, but was conservative: "Take note of the Wei boss!" Wei Boss said again: "Then let''s do this first. After you finish talking with people, you can start to build the organizational structure. So let''s do this first!" After speaking, the two transformation steels on the ground slowly faded. After a while, Yashan scratched his stunned head, and then picked up his own notes. The more he looked at it, the more profound he felt, and he murmured: "It''s the boss of Wei, and if you say it casually, it''s beyond my cognition! Dont wait to find Taini for the total amount. After all, Taini now reads a lot, and she is somewhat level..." ... Su Haos loudspeaker is considered a successful test. As long as he is in the field of assimilation, he can pass his own voice and collect the voice of the other party and pass it back to realize short-to-medium distance communication. Then there is no need for Su Hao to take another half step out of Temple City to be able to spread his meaning to every corner of Temple City. Yes, Su Hao has done a test. His transformation steel, if it only generates a long line, can go to any corner of the entire Silin City. Full coverage test Su Hao has not tried it because he is worried about causing panic among residents. But he predicts that, regardless of control factors, it can cover at least a half of Silin City. What a terrifying existence this is! But Su Hao is not very interested in showing his power to the outside world. Instead, he is more interested in how to control the ability to modify genes at will. There is no need to rest. After Su Hao straightened things out, he once again devoted himself to genetic research and experiments with Mouse. His genetic research has reached a very critical point. As long as he can make a breakthrough again, then he will truly master the method of modifying biological genes. The difficulty now lies in how to ensure that the mice can survive after the modified genes. As long as the mice with modified genes can survive, Su Hao will be able to obtain more useful information from them. Regarding this point, long before Su Hao went to Linyuan City, he had a clear idea. That is the Gene Simulation Transcription System established before, which can simulate the feasibility of gene expression. Now, this system needs more data. The source of these data is the little round mouse that Taini carefully feeds. The little round mice finally ushered in their great moment-dedicated to genetic science. They were all agitated, and when Su Hao brought them out, they jumped up and down very actively. Su Hao is very happy about this, these little guys are really full of energy! The chance of survival will become higher. As Su Hao made more and more genetic modification fluids, his proficiency became higher and higher. In one day, the genetic modification fluid he could make was enough for the experiment of three small mice. His work efficiency is greatly improved. Two months later, at the critical moment when the mice were almost wiped out, a hero of the mice was finally born. It, survived hard! It is precisely its survival. Su Hao found the key to the survival of the mouse after modifying the gene, and thus adjusted the gene simulation transcription system. It can be expected that in the future, the survival rate of round mice will be greatly improved after their genes are modified. In other words, this brave little mouse has made an indelible contribution to its race. Friends of Round Mouse probably call it the King of Round Mouse. Most of this little round mouse''s hair has fallen off, and its body is covered with dense scales, like a pangolin, it looks very weird. At this moment, he was dying on the test bench, his eyes were blank. But Su Hao knew that as long as he was fed adequately, he would soon regain his vitality, but he didnt know if it would have any effect on lifespan. Su Hao mentioned this Linjia round mouse and found Taini and said: "Tai Ni, I got you a special round mouse, you will love it." Tai Ni was very heartbroken during this time, because her little round mouse was almost wiped out. She was sad, and heard that Uncle Wei said that she would send her round mouse. This was very abnormal! Uncle Wei, as long as she doesnt ask her if she wants a mouse, its not bad, and send it to her? She looked for a moment, and then asked: "Uncle Wei, are you sure that this ugly thing is a little round mouse?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Of course, I will arrange a task for you, that is, if I take care of it, I will give you a domino!" Tani''s eyes lit up: "Really?" Thank you for your votes~ I will work hard to add more tomorrow! (End of this chapter) Chapter 159： The name of "Silinchengwei" Chapter 159 The name of "Silinchengwei" In the past two months when Su Hao tossed the mouse, Linyuan City also changed from the original four big gangs to three big gangs. is the Four Kings Gang, the Elysium Gang, and the Original Gang which is a gang of one person. Kana, the leader of the Bliss Gang, is an older single woman, and the members of the gang, almost all weird women, hang out in the Bliss Gang fortress all day long, and there are some relaxed and cheerful voices from time to time, but I dont know they are all there Outsiders dare not get involved easily when doing something inside. Dont think that the Bliss Gang is composed of women, but its strength should not be underestimated. The reason why the Bliss Gangs territory is very small is that the leader, Karna, has no interest in dominating the king. She stays on her own territory, as long as others dont take the initiative. She doesn''t bother to take care of things, or encroach on their interests. Kana is interested in women! Lets talk about the Original Gang again, saying that it is a gang, rather than saying that [Shijun] Yuan occupied an area by himself. He is not interested in expanding outward, but just likes to do some weird things. No one dared to provoke him. Because no one knows where his ontology is at all, or, all those dull and weird people are [Shijun] Yuan''s ontology? Since the''Elysium Gang'' and the''Original Gang'' are not interested in Linyuan City''s hegemony, the remaining''Four Kings Gang'' will become the giants of Linyuan City, almost in charge of the entire Linyuan City. Site. Lost the checks and balances of the''Tiansha Gang'', the''Four Kings Gang'' achieved a breakthrough in both aspects. One is the size of the gang, and the other is the absolute strength. [Sky King] After consuming Stans flesh and blood, Cass became the new [Heavenly King] of Linyuan City. Linyuan City, a roundtable meeting with four members of the Gang of Four. Gai Li, Cass, Xiaotong, A and Fourteen were sitting around. Laughing and sharing the latest results, one by one looked very excited, of course, except for Shi, he just sat silently and listened to the other three people. Xiaotong suddenly changed the topic: "Recently, many small gangs are all about to move around and want to take advantage of the chaos to occupy a site! Our strength can''t take care of all areas, this is also a headache!" Gai Li waved his hand: "Small problems, just select eight people to advance to the king level, and then put them in each area, it''s enough to stand alone." Xiaotong frowned, did not speak, and seemed to be considering feasibility. King knows what she''s worried about, and laughed: "Xiaotong, don''t worry about it, everything is still in the shadows of Cass. He is a sixth-level [Tianjun], but he is very powerful!" Caston rubbed his short hair proudly. Gai Li said again: "I understand what you are worried about! But trust me!" The former Zhu Huo people also had a unified dynasty. But after a long time ago, after powerful dynasties were devoured and killed each other internally, there was never any large force that could rule the world. Because from then on, it is difficult to have a sense of trust between different people. Gai Li stretched out his palm and pressed it on the table and said: "Everyone knows what we will do in the future, and we should also know that it is impossible to do it by ourselves. We need more partners with the same goals!" But what I don''t know is that their Four Kings Gang wants to expand, even if they have trust, its still not enough! In the history of Zhu Huo, there are countless powerful strangers who have tried various methods to unify the world and stop endless devouring and fighting, but without exception, they all failed at the end, not outside, but inside. Collapse on its own. If the core problem is not solved, this matter will never succeed. Chatting for a while, Xiaotong said again: "There, there is another question, what attitude should we treat the Wei who is suspected of being a seventh-level alien!" Gai Li laughed and said, "My friend!" Xiaotong frowned and said: "We can treat him as a friend, but he doesn''t necessarily treat us as a friend!" Jiali smiled inexplicably: "Xiaotong, I treat him as a friend. Does it have anything to do with whether he treats us as a friend? It doesnt matter! As long as we treat him as a friend, no matter how strong he is, how can he be? Come and hit me? For example, if I treat you as a friend, can you still hit me twice?" Gai Li confidently said: "I don''t know about others, but I can see that Wei is a very principled person. As long as you stay at the same level with him, then there will be no problems!" This is what Xiaotong and others recognized, because they dont talk about other abilities, just looking at people, this is definitely the most powerful they have ever seen, the key is to be able to pinch peoples psychological weaknesses to death. Xiaotong said anxiously again: "I dont know who revealed Weis news. Almost the entire Linyuan City is circulating about Weis instantaneous killing of [Tianjun] Stan. Leaving Linyuan City, go to Temple City to seek protection from Wei..." Gaili laughed awkwardly: "Well, I accidentally leaked it! Hahaha!" Xiaotong immediately jumped up and took a picture of it: "You still laugh! Let Wei know what to do if we run back to trouble us?" Gai Li smiled and said: "No, you can rest assured!" Cass asked quietly: "How good is Wei?" Gaili said indifferently: "When I shook hands, the information I got was that he has the ability to instantly destroy the entire Linyuan City!" The other three people, including Shi, slowly opened their mouths as if they could fit ten eggs. Cass evolutionary pride was crushed in an instant, and he couldnt believe it: Youre not kidding here! How can it be possible? The legendary [God] cant do it! Could it be that he is [God] ?" Jiari scratched his head and laughed and said, "I didn''t believe it at first, but Wei did have this idea at the time! I was also taken aback! Also, don''t dream of Kas, [God] does not exist! It''s just a lie!" "Perhaps Wei is the person who brought about the change in the prophecy, because under normal circumstances, it is impossible to give birth to such a young seventh-level alien. Since he is born, it indicates that he is extraordinary. Besides, even if the guess is wrong, there is no Relationship!" In Linyuan City, the streets and alleys are talking about the destruction of the Tiansha Gang. In the eyes of many people, the Tiansha Gang is not just an ordinary gang, it represents the near-top power in this world, but the gang with such power was slaughtered overnight. The degree of this matter is no less than the destruction of a small country. The most talked about is the word Silin Chengwei. Almost everyone knows that the culprit of the Tiansha Gang Destruction incident is Silin Chengwei. This news spread slowly to all the large and small cities around Linyuan City, as well as the settlements of Zhu Huo people. Temple Forest City is on fire, Wei is also on fire. Everyone was very curious about this unheard of powerful alien, and he was able to instantly kill the almost invincible [Heavenly King] Stan. But Wei is very mysterious, no one knows more about him. I just know that Wei comes from''Silin City'' and looks very handsome. Apart from that, there is no other accurate information. So many people with all kinds of thoughts set foot on the road to Silin City. This will also make Silin City become lively in the next few years, but few people will be able to see the so-called "Silin City Wei". The reputation of''Silinchengwei'' was hot in Linyuan City and the surrounding cities, and after a long time, it was forgotten by people and became a legend! Su Hao, who was hiding in his laboratory, didnt know that he was very angry. He who failed to show his face in time to stay hot was gradually forgotten by people. (End of this chapter) Chapter 160： Three years, Su Hao is 16 years old Chapter 160 Three years, Su Hao is sixteen years old Su Hao likes the feeling of staying alone, around a certain subject, letting his thoughts fly. Dont want to be disturbed. I have always been alone, and I have long been used to it. There is no urge to find a partner. The partner seems to be meaningless to him. If you encounter anything, you dont need to find someone to talk about it, because no matter how difficult it is, it will be meaningless after the time passes. is like a message in QQ space ten years ago "I will never forget this day!" As a result, today, ten years later, I no longer remember how heartbroken it was. Even what happened that day has been completely forgotten and drifted away in the wind. Time is so wonderful, it can make anything meaningless. Su Hao believes that from the perspective of life activities, the most important thing is the present, and only the present is alive! The past is meaningless, and the future is meaningless. Cherishing the happiness of the moment is the whole life. Su Hao is immersed in the exploration and research of genes and is very happy. Close his eyes and meditate, his brain spins quickly, and inspiration appears at first glance. If there is a sense of gain, let him indulge in it... This is the charm of being alive! Who dares to disturb him when he enjoys thinking alone, he can beat people into pigs every minute. Obviously, Yashan and Taini, who live with him, do not have the courage, and Man, the tutor, is also a person who knows etiquette very well. The only thing that can make Su Hao noisy is the little mouse. Each time before stepping onto the test bench, the mouse is always excited and howls that cant be suppressed. ... Soon, three years passed in a hurry. Su Hao is sixteen years old. Under the blessing of Zhu Huoren''s powerful genes, his height has exceeded two meters, and he will soon reach the average level of Zhu Huoren. The white fluff on his ears has grown, indicating that Zhu Huoren''s body has matured and it is time to take over the burden of breeding offspring. Su Hao, who has become taller and more handsome, occasionally walks into the street once or twice, and is greeted with almost all kinds of shy hints from girls of school age. It seems that it only takes the Wei boss of Silin City to nod his head, a lot of lively, cute, charming, and charming. Graceful and graceful...All kinds of Zhu Huoren girls will rush to warm the bed for the boss of Wei. These elves-like girls, even Su Hao, whose heart is as firm as iron, has a tingling scalp! So, boys must learn to protect themselves when they go out. Su Haos experimental base is similar to before. His requirements for equipment are not high, because the world cannot provide him with high-precision instruments, so many things seem irrelevant, it doesnt matter whether they have them or not. Most test simulations can be carried out in the pinball space. Three years ago, he went to Linyuan City to get rid of the Tiansha Gang, showing a strong muscle, allowing him to concentrate on researching his genes in the past three years, and nothing interferes with him. And the results of these three years are also impressive. The genetic modification experiment of round mice is progressing rapidly, and the mortality rate has been greatly reduced, so that the number of round mice in the breeding camp has not only returned to the peak, but also greatly increased. But now the round mouse is no longer the same species as the previous round mouse. They were genetically modified by Su Hao and changed into various strange shapes. Lets talk about the round mouse with scales. Have you ever seen a round mouse with eight or nine tails? Nine-tailed round mouse? There are also fleshy wings that have directly evolved into flying squirrels. The hair grows longer and becomes a ball of hair. Six legs, stand up, grow fish gills, generate carapace bone spurs, spin silk, muscle rats, increase in size, pupils of various colors, change forms, contain highly toxic... A variety of unheard or unseen mice jumped up and down in the breeding area of ??the test base, like a kingdom of strange mice. And these mutated little mice are the results of Su Hao''s experiments in the past three years. He has basically completed the deciphering of the basic genes. He has classified the gene fragments of functional genes in more detail. Its easy to say that Kazilan has big eyes and double eyelids. As the Gene Simulation Transcription System has become more and more perfect, the success rate of round mices gene modification experiments has become higher and higher. Until now, the survival rate of round mice has reached more than 90% after gene modification has been basically achieved. The little mouse that died is basically a death caused by insufficient body energy to supply evolution. To some extent, Su Hao has initially mastered the scissors that can modify genes at will, and can modify the genetic information of organisms at will according to his own will, so as to obtain the various forms of organisms he wants. What kind of elves, kobolds, beasts, goblins, phantom dragons, orcs, trolls, werewolves, dwarves, etc., as long as there are enough experimental subjects, you can have whatever you want. Although it may not be able to guarantee whether the modified legendary creature can have the corresponding ability, at least it has the corresponding appearance! And the ability is very simple. Su Hao can completely modify the gene to directly engrave the designed rune pattern into the body of the creature, and at the same time regulate the blood gas content to directly generate extraordinary power. However, although Su Hao has mastered the ability to modify the appearance of creatures in the past three years, he has not mastered the gene fragments that generate the corresponding patterns. Because according to his research, the formation of patterns on the surface of organisms does not depend on the sequence of genes, but on the expression of genes. Two mice with exactly the same genes have different stripes. This is the result of the expression of the same gene and different genotypes. Each mouse has a gene that controls the hair color streaks, and the number is 1, 2, 3...10. The first one may express the ''1'' genotype and get the corresponding stripes, but the second one expresses the ''2'' genotype and get different stripes. So, Su Hao wants to accurately express his runes through genes. Its not that simple. As long as there is a small error, you will get a failed product. And Su Haos next topic is very simple, that is, trying to control genes and express them according to his meaning! On this point, he already has ideas. He has discovered that in the process of streak expression, a protein plays a very important role. He calls this protein the "streak control protein". The follow-up only needs to be studied in depth, and it must be able to Discovered. In addition, Su Hao has also classified and deciphered the extraordinary gene fragments in the past two years, and has achieved success in the experiments of the mouse. These magical gene fragments do not seem to be different due to changes in species. For example, the flying stab gene on the [anti-stab beast] is also well expressed in the small round mouse. When the round mouse is covered with a spiny carapace, it will also launch an attack with flying spurs. The key to the successful expression of these extraordinary genes is whether there is sufficient blood energy to support the evolution of the mouse. In the beginning, the experiment almost ended in failure. When Su Hao implanted the extraordinary gene and tried to implant the gene that controls blood gas enhancement, the experiment was unexpectedly successful. In summary, there are two conditions for extraordinary evolution, one is to implant extraordinary gene fragments, and the other is to implant blood gas enhancement gene fragments. Su Hao is now confident that a strong Zhu Huoren can evolve into a first-level alien. After the adaptation period, he will evolve into a second-level alien, all the way to the fourth level! If you have a complete fifth-level alien gene, you can even modify the gene directly and become a fifth-level alien! Unfortunately, although there are fifth-level alien genes, they lack enough data to try it easily. But Su Hao is already very satisfied. Who would have thought that he now mastered the technology that can make people evolve without devouring flesh and blood? Su Hao pushed open the door of the laboratory and walked out. "Next, I want to find volunteers and complete the last step, human experiment!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 161： Yashans first time Chapter 161 Yashans First Time For the past three years, Su Haos brain has been lingering a question, that is, should he do human experiments? The final conclusion is that it must be done. If he does not take that step, his genes will always stay in the theoretical stage and cannot be used. He feels that he has slowly become an evil devil. Su Hao thought of this, and couldn''t help but laughed self-deprecatingly: "It doesn''t matter if the big devil is." The principle of Su Haos experiment is not to judge who is good and who is evil, but to change one life for another. No matter which world, there is no love for no reason, no hate for no reason, all things are marked with prices. People who don''t understand this just don''t see the inner working logic of things clearly. As soon as Su Hao went out, he ran into oncoming Yashan. Yashan said with excitement: "Boss Wei, the Shang Jiu Chong building of the Silin Club will be officially settled today. You just happen to be free, come join us!" Silin City has developed extremely fast in the past three years, more and more people have moved there, and the city of Silin City has become larger and larger. However, the geographical location of Silin City determines that this place cannot develop into a big city like Linyuan City. So Su Hao randomly threw out two new technologies, let Yashan tinker at will, and slowly transform Silin City into a manufacturing city, in order to feed the large number of newly-increased population in Silin City. At the same time, the number of official members of the Silin Club, which are not counted as non-staff members, continues to increase, and now it has a scale of nearly 1,000 people, covering talents in various fields. The whole city is thriving under the planning of the Silinhui. It is worth mentioning that Yashans daughter, Taini, became the No. 1 secretary of the Silin Club. She helped Yashan do some sorting of documents and became a small figure in the Silin Club. Now, Tai Ni is on the side of the "Shang Jiu Zhong" building, busy with her! Su Hao heard the words, shook his head and said: "Yashan, I am not interested in these, you can go, you have to remember that you are the real boss of Silin City." Yashan nodded regretfully. In the past three years, Mr. Wei has become more and more withdrawn. He has been hiding in the laboratory with the little round mice, and rarely talks to people. After eating in a hurry every day, he ran back to the laboratory. Wei''s elder is not young anymore, and there is no sense of youthfulness, and the beautiful girls in the whole city don''t see which one they are looking for. From Yashan''s point of view, how lonely and lonely Wei boss is! can make him sad. Furthermore, after the organizational framework of the Silin Club was set two years ago, the Wei boss rarely talked about the Silin Club. This made Yashan feel guilty for a while: can he manage the Silin Club by himself? Later, Yashan suddenly discovered that the Silin Club does not require too much management from him, as long as it operates according to the framework rules set by the Wei boss every day. He has only two roles. One is the spiritual sustenance of the Silin Hui, and the other is the executive supervisor of the Silin Hui. He cleans up the moths of the Temple and has zero tolerance for people and things that break the rules. This is enough. Su Hao slowly said: "Ashan, the''Silin Club'' is basically on the right track, and I don''t need to worry about anything. You only need to make sure that you have the strongest strength of the entire''Silin Club''. You have the opportunity to inquire more. Here is the news of [Shen Jiaren] Rank 6 [Earth Lord]. Now you are just [Steel Armor King], not enough." Yashan nodded and said: "I understand, Boss Wei! I have been looking for these years, but unfortunately, there is no reliable information. I predict that there is no [Dijun] within Linyuan City. It may be necessary. I went to look for other big city areas." Su Hao nodded and said, I cant get this in a hurry! Also, I may have to leave Silin City for a while. Before I leave, I will burn some more second-level runes for you. Yashan widened his eyes: "Boss Wei, are you leaving Silin City?" Su Hao said: "It''s just a period of time away! I will be back in two years at most." "Two years..." At the moment when the Wei boss said it, Yashan was surrounded by a huge sense of loss, followed by a deep fear, lack of confidence in himself, and uncertainty about the future. In the past, no matter anything, as long as Su Hao is still in the city, then he will not have any anxiety, as if the big thing, finding the boss of Wei, can be easily solved. But now the boss of Wei suddenly says that he will be away for two years... Yashan admitted that he was panicked! Su Hao clearly sensed that Yashans emotions were wrong, and couldn''t help but laughed and said, "What are you panicking?" Yashan showed an ugly smile and said, "Boss Wei, I dont know what''s wrong, but its suddenly lost!" Su Hao thought for a while, and asked: "How well do you master your''Steel Armor Control''?" "Boss Wei, please look!" Yashan gave birth to a steel armored kitchen knife casually, and then changed various shapes at will. Su Hao nodded in satisfaction and said: "It''s okay, it seems that I have worked hard. Then I will teach you how to fly first! With flying and a big gun, and a bunch of runes, there is nothing to worry about. Encountering an enemy , Fight if you can''t beat, and run if you can''t beat!" Yashan became extremely excited in an instant, just nodding, speechless. the next day. Su Hao took Yashan out of the city and tried to talk to Yashan about the principle of flight. Ten minutes later, Su Hao gave up explaining to Yashan. Unable to communicate. Su Hao simply entered the pinball space and designed a set of flying steel armor for him based on Yashan''s body shape. Then, with the plan, command Yashan to transform into [Steel Armor King] and start to build flying wings. After Su Hao transformed himself into the [Steel Armor King], the steel continued to grow, changing into the appearance of Yashan, generating suitable wings, and then said: "Ashan, you will generate two flying wings just like I am now. " "What is this thing you created? Is this a flying wing? This is a kitchen knife blade!" "Forget it, the kitchen knife is the kitchen knife! You make these two kitchen knives a little longer... Fuck, just stretch it out, don''t thicken it!" "I fuck..." "Asan, are you a fool?" "There is also a controller, day..." Teaching is extremely painful. Until an hour later, the wings formed by Yashan could barely catch the eye. Su Hao has lost his patience at the beginning, and directly grabbed Yashan and flew high into the sky. Originally, he wanted to slowly teach him how to take off and how to land, but now he changed his mind and directly pulled the person into the air, and then threw the person a few more times, and he would probably fly... This is Su Hao''s idea of ??the most suitable teaching method for Yashan. Su Hao grabbed Yashans wings, flying higher and higher, and soon came to an altitude of four kilometers. And has Yashan ever seen such a scenery at such a high place? For a while... the legs trembled. Yashans teeth trembled and said: "Vision... Boss Wei! Isnt it too high? This is my first time! Want to...or, lets lower it a bit?" Su Hao smiled and said, No, the higher the better, no matter how you fall, there will be enough time to adjust. Su Hao grabbed Yashans wings, maintained a level flight state, and began to talk to Yashan about the main points of flight: "Yasan, as long as you maintain this position, you can fly horizontally. If you want to accelerate, you can activate it. Explosive runes under the wings or under the feet, and adjust the joystick down at the same time..." After a while, after Yashan calmed down, Su Hao said: "Then, I''m going to let go, you try to manipulate it yourself." Before Yashan could respond, Su Hao let go of his hands in vain and quickly flew to the side to make enough space for Yashan. Ashan for a moment... "It''s going to...It''s going to fall! Boss Wei, help!" At first, Yashan was able to barely maintain his balance. Soon, because of panic and overwhelmed, the flight became unbalanced and fell from a high altitude. Su Hao thought: "Don''t care about him, after he gets scared enough, you can stay calm next time!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 162： Do you need help Chapter 162 You guys, do you need help? Flight training lasted for three days, and Yashan was barely able to control his flight status. This makes him very excited. All day long I think about "Fei Feifei"! The panic of the control mistakes falling off the previous two days seems to have all been forgotten. Now even if he falls down by mistake, he can quickly adjust his balance and fly again, without the need for Wei boss to catch him. For free flight, Yashan summarizes one word, that is "cool"! The feeling of being at high altitude is unparalleled for Yashan. As for Yashan''s take-off and landing, Su Hao does not need to worry about it. Its easy to take off, just use the burst rune to eject yourself into the air. Landing is also easy. Anyway, Yashan [Steel Armor King] has thick skin and thick skin. It can''t be killed no matter what. If you fall, you can always experience the fall and master the method of landing smoothly. On the second day after teaching Yashan to fly, Su Hao brought some commonly used equipment, said hello to Yashan, and left Silin City. The map of this continent, Su Hao has long been recorded in the pinball space, so there is no need to worry about not finding where he wants to go. And Su Haos first stop was a small place far away from Silin City, called Chiyang City, which was much smaller than Silin City. Why did Su Hao choose to go to Chiyang City? Because he saw it at first glance when he looked at the map, he chose Chiyang City very casually. Where to go, it is not important to Su Hao, what is important is to get things done. Su Hao jumped up, flew high into the sky, chose the right direction, and flew straight away at a speed of 2,000 kilometers per hour. There was a faint roar in the sky. Although Chiyang City was far away, Su Hao flew extremely fast, and he found Chiyang City in just three hours. Looking down from a few kilometers from the sky, this city is equivalent to a small black spot on the ground. Su Hao might not have been able to see it unless he had sensed the vitality of a large number of Zhu Huo people. The population is about tens of thousands, and the highest blood qi has reached the level of the high-level Taishi level, that is, the fourth-level alien, there are two people, and the rest are mostly first-level and second-level aliens, and the third-level is rare. After circling a few times in the sky, Su Hao landed on a rocky mountain far outside the city. He is not in a hurry to enter the city, but first find a place to build a small laboratory. Su Hao turned around and came to the hillside, reaching out and pressing on the rock wall. "Assimilation of Flesh and Flesh" is launched. Blood energy and a large number of cells poured into the mountain. After a while, almost the entire interior of the mountain was transformed into his transforming steel. Su Hao never thought of hollowing out the entire mountain, just need ten bedrooms, two halls, one kitchen and ten bathrooms! But if you want to live a good life, even the houses in the caves need to be well planned, the drainage system should be considered, the ventilation system should be considered, and there are other things to consider. Since there are conditions, Su Hao certainly chooses the best plan. Soon, Su Hao, who decided on the plan, began to control the unnecessary transformation steel in the mountain, gradually draining it, and filling it outside the opening to form a small platform and stairs for easy entry and exit. Then he made a hollow mountain-like cover, covered the platform and stairs, and camouflaged it to make it integrated with the whole mountain, without seeing the specific situation here. After ?? was all done, Su Hao slowly faded back to his blood and cells, and the "transformed steel" quickly returned to stone, condensing and becoming hard again. Su Hao walked down the stairs to the platform, and then entered the hole. After observing for a while, he showed satisfaction: "''Transforming Steel'' is really easy to use, a must-have magical skill for home travel!" Its not over yet, Su Hao still has to do some decorations, such as lighting and water sources. The lighting is simple, directly engrave a rune of''weakening-strong light'' on the ceiling, and then burn a rune of''attachment'' to penetrate the blood, allowing the blood to be attached to the ceiling, so that it is slowly weakened- The''Strong Light'' rune enters the blood gas to make it glow continuously and illuminate the room. The blood gas attached to the rune can last for one day. After one day, the blood gas will also be exhausted. At that time, he will need to replenish the blood gas to continue to glow. In terms of utilization efficiency, the attachment rune is really not that good, but would Su Hao care about this loss? Perhaps he still cared before, but now his blood is so abundant, he doesn''t care at all. As for the water source, Su Hao chose this place because it can draw enough spring water directly from the side. After handling all the miscellaneous things, Su Hao flew to the vicinity of Chiyang City, and then slowly stepped into Chiyang City. The style of this city is very different from that of Silin City. It is close to the sea, the terrain is low, and the whole is very humid. Therefore, most of the buildings are mainly railings, with more people living on the second floor. The most important thing the whole city has done is the rain-proof and moisture-proof structure. Stepping into this Chiyang City, Su Hao seems to have come to another world. If it werent for the people from Zhu Huo on the street, who was very lively, Su Hao would have thought that he had died somehow and was reborn in another world. Just as Su Hao spoke, he realized that the accents were different between the two cities. The elder sister who sells quilts smiled and said, "Brother is from a different place, right? Listening to the accent, he looks like someone from the west, I dont know where he comes from?" Su Hao just wanted to buy some clothes, quilts and daily necessities, and didn''t want to talk too much, so he casually responded: "Yes, Chiyang City is good! I just came from the west." The eldest sister saw that Su Hao didn''t want to talk too much, she just smiled and explained that she should pay attention to mosquito control, so she didn''t say anything more. Su Hao thinks about it, too, it takes care to prevent mosquitoes. After I bought all the daily necessities, I was introduced by my elder sister and bought a deworming medicine. After the sky gradually darkened, Su Hao returned to the newly built laboratory again and quickly set the bed. "Next, we need to wait for the night to come." After the sky was completely dark, Su Hao flew towards Chiyang City, and after a while he arrived in the sky above Chiyang City. And Su Hao did not rush to land on the ground, but hovered in mid-air at low speed, looking for the target. ... Su Hao has been in this world for more than ten years, and he knows more about this world than most native Zhu Huo people. This kind of understanding lies not only in the deciphering of genes, but also in the understanding of Zhu Huo''s group behavior. Zhuhuo people also have a large number of small towns and villages, distributed in various places in this vast land. However, the history of being killed by foreign animals has been deeply buried in the genes of every Zhu Huo people, making Zhu Huo people prefer to live in groups. This habit will not change suddenly because of the disappearance of the alien beast. Even living in the city, every night there is a danger of being affected by foreign fighting. And what Su Hao was looking for were ordinary people who were accidentally affected by the killing of strangers. No matter which city you are in, as long as the population reaches a certain size, there will inevitably be foreigners. At night, there will be fights. At the same time, innocent ordinary people are bound to be harmed. As for the number of problems, it depends on the strength of the two sides in the fierce battle. If two fifth-level aliens slay unscrupulously in the city, it will basically destroy a small part of the city. On this point, Su Hao has seen a lot, and there is nothing he can do about it. I can''t ask everyone to eat meat in a friendly way! It is already very good that he can manage the temple city where he lives. There are many large and small cities in this world, all over the mainland, no matter how long his hands are, he can''t control it. Moreover, he doesnt want to bother! Instruct Yashan at most, light a flame for him, and see if Yashan can burn the fire. But this road is too difficult. As long as the power system of this world is still the flesh and blood evolution model of another person, it will be difficult to succeed. Because almost no foreigner can bear the temptation of evolution. And high-level strangers will never trust low-level strangers. Who knows if one day he will be suddenly assassinated and get flesh and blood? "Boom" Suddenly, there was a loud noise from Chiyang City, and Su Hao narrowed his eyes, immediately flew over there, and then slowly landed. Soon, Su Hao saw the scene clearly, took a deep breath, and walked forward slowly. At the same time, the steel armor quickly climbed to form a mask, covering his appearance. "Do you need help?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 163： Who is whose savior Chapter 163 Who is whose savior The house collapsed due to the battle between different people. The **** man in front of him successfully rescued his wife and children, but he himself was buried by the collapsed house. He did not die, he exhausted his last strength, with the help of his wife, moved away the beams that were pressing on him. But today seems to be the day he will die, or maybe its too unlucky tonight. Before he was happy for the rest of his life, the two strangers returned. One of the strangers wielded an iron rod, accidentally wounded him and swept him three meters away. He lay down on the ground again, and no longer had the strength to get up. Her wife took the child and crawled to his side: "Aqiang, Aqiang, what''s the matter with you! Are you okay, Aqiang!" Then he looked left and right, hoping for a miracle: "Come on! Save our family Aqiang! Save..." Then he couldn''t speak anymore, just holding his man in despair, feeling helpless in his heart: "Who can save us..." Aqiang allowed his wife and children to kneel on the side and cry so hard that his little son stood aside and looked at him in a daze. He couldn''t even say a word of comfort, as long as he opened his mouth, it would be big. The blood flowed out, and there was no sound. He could only stare wide-eyed and stared at his wife quietly and tenderly. After all, the original promise cannot be fulfilled, and I will guard you to the end...Ali, goodbye! When ?? was about to die, a cold voice came from nearby. "Do you need help?" Ali suddenly raised her head, and saw the masked man standing aside, a ray of hope flashed in her eyes, as if she had grasped the life-saving straw, and she immediately cried out: "Come and save our family Aqiang. , Please, help us! Hurry up, hurry up..." Su Hao nodded, squatting in front of A Qiang who was venting more and less air, reaching out his hand against his chest, blood slowly poured into A Qiang''s body to help him clear the accumulated blood. "Puff!" A Qiang squirted out a mouthful of blood, finally letting out his breath. Ali immediately knelt to one side anxiously, nervously not knowing where to put her hand: "Aqiang, Aqiang! Hold on to Aqiang, someone will help us! You will be fine..." Aqiang regained clarity in his eyes, and reluctantly opened his mouth and said: "Ali!" At this time, the mask man said faintly: "I am only helping him clean up the blood and delay his death, but his internal organs are severely damaged and basically can''t live." Ali heard this, as if being hit by a thunderbolt, the severe light gradually dimmed. She knelt down and pulled the mask on her clothes. She couldn''t cry: "Please, save him... I''ll be a cow and a horse to repay you..." Su Hao looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing. This world doesn''t know how many wives are going on every day, life and death parting. Who is the savior of whom? Asking for nothing, all beings suffer. Su Hao said lightly: "I can save him, but it''s not for nothing, it''s conditional." Ali raised hope again, and she looked at Su Hao expectantly with tearful eyes, "As long as you can save him, I will agree to anything." Su Hao said: Dont be busy and promise, first listen to me and finish the conditions. First, after I rescue him, I need him to follow me for at least one year. How? Ali began to return to her senses at this time, she wiped her tears, and immediately nodded and said: "I promise you!" Su Hao looked down at A Qiang and said, "What about you? If you agree, just nod." A Qiang nodded. Su Hao said again: "Secondly, I need him to cooperate with me in an experiment, and it may die. How?" Ali hesitated, seeing Aqiang nodding, she also nodded and said: "I promise you!" Seeing that they both agreed, Su Hao nodded and said: "Then it''s a deal!" Healing! Su Hao launched the healing rune, and the visible scab of Aqiang''s trauma recovered, and the damaged internal organs slowly recovered under the adjustment of Su Hao''s blood qi. A Qiang''s face gradually recovered his complexion, his breathing became steady, and he also felt his body gradually full of strength, which renewed his desire for life. Actually, even if they didnt agree to Su Haos request, Su Hao would rescue him and then look for the next victim. For Su Hao, it doesnt matter whether they agree or not. Someone will agree. He will eventually find someone willing to cooperate with the experiment. And Su Hao didn''t feel that he owed the other party anything. Soon, under the nourishment of Su Hao''s healing rune, Aqiang regained his strength and slowly sat up, embracing Ali and crying. After a long time, Su Hao handed a golden Zhu to Ali, and then slowly left with A Qiang. In the following time, Su Hao rescued three ordinary people who were dying. Then he left Chiyang City with someone and walked to the laboratory. After bringing the three people to the laboratory, Su Hao had only one requirement besides introducing himself as "Boss Wei", that is, to recite the new version, "Code of Conduct for Indifferents", and then let them live in the cave by themselves. Raise well. In the next few days, every night, Su Hao could bring back one or two ordinary people. After Su Haos laboratory was full of eight people, Su Hao no longer went to Chiyang City every night, but every day. Teach these ordinary people to exercise, increase physical strength, and accumulate blood energy. Soon, these ordinary people got acquainted with each other. I like to chat about gossip in my free time. "Aqiang, how did you get here?" A long-faced man asked Aqiang in a daze, curiously. Aqiang returned to his senses and suddenly smiled: "That night, I almost thought I was going to die. It was the boss of Wei who pulled me back from hell, so I came here with him." The long-faced man nodded and said: "I did the same. I thought I was dead, but I didn''t expect to be saved by the boss. But Aqiang, do you know what the boss is doing here with us?" At this time, everyone else leaned forward curiously. A Qiang glanced at the long-faced man, and his tone suddenly became very indifferent: "Xia Tu, my life was given by the boss of Wei. No matter what you do, you can do it. The big deal is to return this life. So, I don''t know. And don''t want to know." Xia Tusan smiled and said: "I have no other meaning, just ask casually, just curious!" At this time, other people began to speculate about Su Hao''s purpose, and they had everything to say. A Qiang couldn''t hear him, so he got up and walked down the mountain. Rather than talking to other people, he hopes to exercise his body to be strong, go through the''experiment'' that the boss of Wei said is likely to die, and then a year later, he returned to Chiyang City smoothly and returned to Ah. Li''s side. Soon, Ah Qiang came to a platform at the foot of the mountain and began to exercise and feel the blood energy in the way guided by Wei boss. Two months later. Su Hao summoned the people, observed the progress of these people''s vitality, and then nodded with satisfaction: "It seems that you have recovered well during this period! Then we will soon enter the second stage." Everyone''s heart is tight. Although they know that this day will come eventually, when it comes, there is a kind of unspeakable fear in their hearts. A doubt appeared in everyone''s heart: "Boss Wei, what do you want us to do?" Su Hao seemed to feel their anxiety, and suddenly smiled and said, "Don''t worry! Boss Wei is steady and accurate in doing things, there will be no problems!" "Our next experiment will be divided into four stages, each stage lasts about two months, as long as it can be successfully achieved, and it takes less than a year, you can leave." After all, Su Hao drew eight sharp knives and small bottles with serial numbers from behind, and distributed them to everyone, and then said: "Well, first thing, collect some of your own blood and fill the vials! " The first thing is self-harm? Most people are confused and worried about their future. "Puff!" When the others were stunned, Aqiang slashed his fingers, letting the blood flow out, and filled the vial. was fast, stable and accurate, without blinking his eyes, and immediately stunned everyone. There are five chapters today~ Are there any tickets for rewards? (End of this chapter) Chapter 164： Gene test Chapter 164 Preliminary Gene Test On this matter, Su Hao is full of appreciation for A Qiang. A Qiang has that kind of extremely tough traits. He understands what his purpose is, and then persists and works hard for it. In the process, any difficulties and problems encountered in this process can be faced with bravely and seek solutions. . Although Aqiang is not the smartest of these people, he is Su Haos favorite. If he is introduced to Yashan in the future, Yashan will definitely like it. After collecting the blood samples, Su Hao transferred back to his laboratory. After all the blood sample information was saved and included in the pinball space, Su Hao called Aqiang to his laboratory. Su Hao asked: "Aqiang, there are eight alien sequences before you now. Next, I will help you get the evolution of one of these sequences. So now, you choose the one you like!" A Qiang''s eyes widened, and he didn''t dare to believe in him: "Another? The boss of Wei brought us here to make us evolve into an alien?" Su Hao nodded and said: "Yes, but it''s not the same as your common sense evolution. You don''t need to eat flesh and blood." Ah Qiang cant tell how complicated his mood is now. What happened two months ago is vividly visible. He hates those wanton vandalism, but he has nothing to do with them. He also hates the weak. The powerless self almost lost his life. Today, I heard from Boss Wei saying that he should evolve into a stranger. Its true that he hates foreigners, but he also wants power! He wants to have the power to protect himself, and the power to protect his wife and children. A Qiang nodded, stopped talking, just carefully checked the description of each sequence. When he saw the [Prophet Man] sequence, he was obviously taken aback. Its not that there is something special about the [Prophet], but that the word effect unknown is added to the back of the Prophet, and there is no subsequent evolutionary level like other sequences. And the eight things mentioned by the Wei boss should be the other eight except for the [Prophet]. The sequence of the [Prophet] was decomposed by Su Hao from the genes in it. He just guessed that this particular gene sequence might be related to the [Prophet], with great uncertainty, even his own. I dont even know what abilities will be gained after transplanting this gene. After trying to transplant the mice, there was no difference in the surviving mice. If there are no accidents, this gene sequence must be put to the end for further study. After thinking for a while, Ah Qiang finally chose [Swift Man]. Su Hao smiled, and after reconfirming, let Aqiang leave. In his opinion, these sequences have no strong or weak points. After the later stage, each has its own strengths. In a sense, once a foreigner reaches level 6, he will have a very strong life-saving ability, which is basically very good. It''s hard to be killed again. As for saying that [Tianjun] Stan was killed by Su Hao, it seemed easy and simple, but it was Su Hao who used an illegal operation. If [Tianjun] Stan discovered Su Hao in advance, that would be another story. So, from another perspective, most foreigners are hiding themselves. This is an extremely correct choice. Because no other person knows how he will die. "Next, first help Aqiang design the gene sequence of [Swiftman]! Then use the''Gene Simulation Transcription System'' to test the feasibility." It took Su Hao five days to design and simulate the gene. After five days, it was considered that the complete gene of [Swift Man] was designed based on A Qiangs gene. At the same time, he also specially added it. Blood qi strengthens genes to ensure the success rate of A Qiang''s subsequent evolution. Next, Su Hao spent a day first cultivating some genetic modification fluids for testing before evolution. Su Hao called Aqiang into the laboratory, and then in Aqiang''s slightly nervous gaze, he injected a trace of genetic modification fluid that matched him into the back of Aqiang''s hand. This strand of gene fluid is too small, at most modifying a small area on the back of the hand, it is not dangerous to use it for the fit test. Soon, the skin on the back of A Qiang''s hand changed, becoming shrunken and firm, and it looked very different from the surrounding skin. After waiting patiently for another hour, Su Hao used a knife to cut off a trace of flesh and blood on the back of A Qiang''s hand, and then intimately used heal to help him repair it. Then Su Hao said: "Alright, Aqiang, you can go out." A Qiang nodded and walked out silently. After Aqiang went out, Su Hao collected the trace of flesh and blood information into the pinball space, and entered the pinball space to observe. After a while, Su Hao exited the pinball space, murmured with excitement on his face: "It''s successful, Aqiang''s flesh and blood has turned into the flesh and blood of a swift man!" Since it was determined that the experiment was feasible, Su Hao did not take a break, and immediately began to cultivate a large amount of gene modification fluid. To get enough modification fluid, Su Hao needs to cultivate continuously for about two days. Intermittently, lasting until five days later, Su Haos first Zhu Huoren genetic modification fluid was declared a success. Su Hao called Aqiang into the laboratory again, and said to Aqiang: "You go to the stage and lie down. This time the test will take about three hours." A Qiang nodded, Yiyan lay down and closed his eyes. Su Hao did not speak, and directly injected the prepared gene fluid into A Qiang''s body in one breath. Injecting genetic modification fluid to evolve, it takes longer than a foreigner to devour flesh and blood, because the transformation room of a foreigner can quickly spray the genetic modification fluid all over the body in an instant, but Su Hao can only By injection, it is naturally much slower. But for a moment, a sleepiness hit, and Aqiang fell into a deep sleep. And Su Hao was waiting quietly for the result. Before the result came out, Su Hao did not dare to assert that his experiment would be successful. But Su Hao has made sufficient preparations for this. In Su Hao''s view, evolution has no reason to fail. It was not until three hours later that Su Hao''s raised heart slowly fell back to its original place. A Qiangs body did not show signs of vitality failure. Instead, his vital signs became stronger. The muscles of the whole body became stronger with naked eyes, especially the two legs, became stronger and stronger. Until this time, Su Hao finally confirmed that his genetic modification experiment was successful! Su Hao was so excited that he couldn''t help but wave his fist in mid-air. In this world, he has invested more than ten years of time and energy in order to study genes. Until now, he has finally seen the results. How can this make him not excited? About half an hour later, Aqiang woke up. Wake up, Aqiang immediately felt that his body was different, like...full of power? Su Hao smiled and asked, "How do you feel?" A Qiang said his true feelings: "I feel like I have endless strength in my whole body, and I am a little hungry!" Su Hao laughed and said, Of course, dont worry about eating, you come with me first. Su Hao took Aqiang to the foot of the mountain, and the other seven people in the laboratory followed curiously. Su Hao said: "You try to run a few laps in the open space in front, and run as hard as you can." A Qiang nodded, as if instinctively. After pressing that inexplicable button in his brain, his whole body couldn''t restrain the desire to run. Move one foot. "Shoo" A Qiang disappeared from the place in an instant, and when he looked again, he found that he had run to a hundred meters away. "hiss" The seven people watching the excitement all took a breath. They couldnt imagine that Aqiang was called into the laboratory by Boss Wei, and when he came out, his running speed became so fast! them What exactly did ?? do in it? For a time, everyone''s eyes flashed through the burning gossip fire. (End of this chapter) Chapter 165： Abnormality of the body, youthful sprout Chapter 165 Abnormality of the body, youth sprout A Qiang has completely succeeded in evolving the swift man. Su Hao then threw a booklet to A Qiang, asking him to follow the instructions in the booklet within a month to try exercises, and after collecting A Qiangs current state and genetic information, he returned to his laboratory. Supplementary sleep. After Su Hao left, everyone instantly became excited, and surrounded A Qiang in the middle, with eyes full of envy and excitement, and they asked all about what happened to A Qiang. "Aqiang, what did you do in it just now?" "Aqiang, why did you suddenly become so fast?" "Aqiang, are you now a stranger?" "Aqiang, are you good at playing now?" A Qiang was so annoyed by these people that he casually replied: "I went in and slept a while ago. I woke up and that''s it. I don''t know anything." After speaking, he moved his feet and ran back into the hole with a swish, got into the kitchen and stopped coming out. The others looked at each other. "If you want to run faster, do you want to sleep with Boss Wei?" "Its true, it sounds weird...cough, its terrifying!" "If it is the boss of Wei, it is not impossible to consider it!" "If you can gain strength, just sleep, I don''t think it is a loss!" The next day, after Su Hao had cultivated enough energy, he called another person in. This person has a round face and looks very unadorned, probably belonging to the Zhu Huo mutant group, which lowered the average appearance of the entire Zhu Huo, but Su Hao looked very kind with this round face. This young man is called Na Qi, and the second one called by Su Hao to attend the bed, he looked very excited. Yes, under this person''s constant analysis and speculation, it is certain that he needs to wait for the bed for the boss before he is eligible to gain strength. However, the scene in Naqi''s imagination did not happen. Boss Wei only gave him a needle in his arm, and after observing for an hour, he let him leave. This made him feel an indescribable sense of loss. As for why Su Hao didn''t let Naqi choose the sequence to evolve, it was because for Su Hao, not everyone deserves a high look at him, and not everyone has the qualifications to choose on his own in front of him. Just pick a sequence and it''s over! The sequence that Su Hao gave to Naqi was [Yu Du Ren]... After another five days, Naqi was called to Su Haos laboratory again. This time he stayed longer, which was close to four hours. After he walked out, the other six people immediately surrounded him. "Naqi, what happened to you just now?" Naqi replied in a daze: "It''s nothing, I just slept..." "hiss" Everyone gasped in excitement. Someone asked: "Naqi, what abilities have you gained?" As soon as I heard someone ask this, Naqi became interested. "Crack~crack..." Naqis rear courtyard suddenly heard a fierce cannon, the voice was clearly layered, and the pitch was gradually rising. Suddenly an unspeakable smell filled the air, making the six people around me intoxicated, almost dizzy! Naqi still didn''t understand what was going on, so he saw six people crawling and howling and running away miserably. He sniffed, and said in doubt: "It smells good, what are you running for?" Since then, Naqi has been isolated by other people. And Naqi himself is unknown so! One month later, everyone has successfully evolved into first-level aliens in each sequence, and no one has failed and died. This also announced that Su Haos first phase of experiment was a success. also means that even if Su Hao is reincarnated in the next world, he can still obtain the full power of [Steel Armor King] through genetic modification fluid again. Walk in this world, it''s worth it! Su Hao''s mood began to float, but he quickly adjusted his mood. "You still have to be steady, not too recklessly." Gradually, Su Hao realized something wrong with his emotional fluctuation. "My thinking is logically biased towards the rational type, and I rarely do irrational behavior. The reason why I am invincible and can wander freely is due to the body of this young Zhu Huo. Impact." In Su Hao''s view, he has experienced many things, many worlds, and can look down on many things. Not to mention how high the spiritual realm is, at least he can see the underlying laws of some things, so as to maintain a relative calmness. But recently he noticed something abnormal. This young Zhu Huoren''s body is now made so strong by him, so powerful that Su Hao doubts whether his will or spirit can fully control this power. He remembers that when he was studying martial arts in his previous life, his father Wu Yuntian once said: "The reason why you cannot control the blood qi in your body to make it move is because the blood qi is controlled by the body. If you want the blood qi to move according to your ideas, you must let Your consciousness becomes stronger, and you take control of your blood and energy from your body." Thinking about it now, he does make sense. As the blood energy contained in the body becomes stronger and stronger, the body becomes stronger and stronger under the influence of various enhancement functions, and his consciousness gradually loses the ability to fully control the blood qi. In other words, the body has overpowered his consciousness, causing part of the body''s authority to be received back by the body''s instinct. This led to the vigor and youthfulness in the fifteen or sixteen-year-old young body, which in turn began to affect Su Hao''s thinking. "After all, my consciousness is too weak. However, the strengthening of consciousness method taught by my father seems to have come to an end, and it is no longer possible to continue to strengthen my spiritual consciousness." In other words, if Su Hao wants to completely get rid of the influence of this kind of high-spirited, he can only wait for the physical body to mature gradually, or to create a method that allows him to continue to enhance his spiritual consciousness. But how difficult it is to create your own method! For now, I can only hope that I will have the opportunity to go to a world that can strengthen my spiritual consciousness in the future. "Next, stabilize your mind and continue experimenting. You know, there are still many extraordinary genes of level 6 aliens and level 7 aliens waiting for me to explore. Moreover, how to use genes to express''runes'' Method, thorough research." Thinking of this, Su Haos heart sank again, meditating into concentration, abandoning distracting thoughts, visualizing mental exercises, and condensing his thoughts. Half a month later, Su Hao found Aqiang again. After Su Hao took the lead in collecting A Qiang''s blood samples, he asked: "A Qiang, how do you feel, do you have any new abilities to awaken?" A Qiang nodded and said: "Boss Wei, according to what you said, after about twenty days of training, I suddenly awakened an ability. I called it''quietly'', that is, when I was running with all my strength, It can be silent, it won''t be like when you started running, the wind in your ears whistling. I just don''t know if this is the new ability you said!" After Su Hao recorded what A Qiang said, he smiled and said, "Of course, this is an incredible ability!" Then Su Hao did another test to compare the difference between the [Swift Man] who devoured flesh and blood and the [Swift Man] who directly injected the gene modification solution, and then found the difference. Because the gene fluid that Su Hao injected into Aqiang contained the blood gas enhancement gene fragment that Su Hao privately added, the strength of Aqiangs blood gas was much stronger than that of the ordinary [Swift Man] who had just evolved. In general, the newly evolved [Swifts] need to consume the flesh and blood of different people of the same level and plunder the blood qi enhancement gene fragments to gain blood qi growth. In this regard, Su Hao also has a bottom in his heart. After the inspection, Su Hao said to A Qiang again: "You go back and adjust your physical condition to stay at your peak. Four days later, I visited my laboratory and we started to try to evolve the second-level alien [high speed]." A Qiang nodded, and then silently exited Su Hao''s laboratory. Su Hao turned his gaze back to the bottles and cans on the stone table, thinking silently in his heart: "My heart is beginning to surging again! Although I know that Zhu Huoren''s body is affected, it feels really good. I really like the taste of success!" "Level 6 [Dijun], you have to wait for me! Give me a piece of meat!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 166： The success of genetic evolution technology Chapter 166 Success of Gene Evolution Technology Four days later, Aqiang came to Su Haos laboratory and lay down on the laboratory bed proficiently. This time he let go of the anxiety about the unknown, became calm in his heart, and was willing to accept Su Hao''s evolutionary experiment, because he also needed strength. Through the last incident that almost died, he didnt even know what his inner desire for power was. Aqiang does not want to put his own destiny in the hands of others, and then expects the kindness of others. He wants to choose for himself and control his own destiny. Su Hao did not hesitate or talk nonsense. After checking and finding that there was no problem, he directly injected the gene modification solution into Dao Aqiang''s body, waiting for Aqiang''s gene modification to complete, and evolve into the world''s first artificially designed [high speed]. More than three hours passed, Aqiang became a second-level alien [high-speed person] without accident. Awakened the new abilities super high speed and dynamic vision. These two abilities, Su Hao, are also tight-lipped, especially dynamic vision, which basically increases the speed of neural reflexes. With the super-high response of dynamic vision, he can do whatever he wants in battle. But he still has no guts to transplant the corresponding gene sequence to himself, and it is difficult for different gene sequences to coexist. Fighting to obtain flesh and blood at the same level is essentially to obtain the blood-qi enhancement gene fragment to increase your blood-qi background so that it can evolve to a higher level in the future. After recording the basic information of Aqiang, he gave him a booklet and asked him to do the same within a month and try to awaken new abilities. Su Hao began to return to the laboratory to rest. To be honest, its tiring to do these things continuously, but Su Hao doesnt care at all. This is where his interest lies. Its like playing lol. Although youre tired, you can play for a day and night without stopping. At most, your mentality will explode after kneeling. Soon it was Naqis turn, and he also smoothly evolved into the second level [Lone Walker]. The reason why he is called the "Lone Walker", Naqi also gradually understands it, because after he evolves successfully, no one dares to approach him at all. There is no human happiness, how lonely and lonely it is. In the next month, other people also gradually evolved from first-level aliens to second-level aliens. No one failed, and all they got were good products. This made Su Hao more convinced that his genetic experiment was successful. He has firmly held the carving knife that modified the gene. Time quickly passed by in Su Hao''s non-stop experimentation. It has been a year since Su Hao came to the vicinity of Chiyang City. This year, Su Hao is 17 years old. It has been fourteen years since I came into this world. So far, this is the world he has stayed the longest since entering the pinball space. For Su Hao, this is a new breakthrough and a good start. Su Hao summoned the eight experimental subjects, patrolled them back and forth, and slowly said: "Recite the "Code of Conduct for Foreigners" collectively first!" As soon as Su Hao''s voice fell, the eight people began to recite them in unison. Su Hao nodded and said: "Not bad!" A year ago, the eight experimental subjects in front of them were ordinary people. Today, one year later, they have evolved into fourth-level aliens with powerful strength. They have the power to dominate in any small city. The eight subjects did not show any disrespect to the Wei boss because they gained unimaginable power, but because the stronger they became, the more fearful they were to the Wei boss. Maybe there was no concept at the beginning, but slowly, everyone realized the horror of Boss Wei, and no one dared to raise any strange thoughts. What kind of character is the Wei boss who personally made them so powerful? Is it the legendary [God]? Su Haos eyes turned from each of them, and then slowly said: "Our one-year agreement has expired. I have completed the experiment, and you can return to Chiyang City tomorrow." Hearing this, the eight people''s faces flashed with excitement, and they couldn''t help but cheer in a low voice with their surrounding companions. After a while, Su Hao said again: "However, you are different now from a year ago. You are no longer ordinary people. After returning to Chiyang City, you are absolutely not allowed to do whatever you want with the strength of your own hands. I The Code of Conduct for Foreigners, which you have memorized for a year, will be your standard of conduct, always remember." The eight people all brushed and said: "Understood, boss Wei!" Su Hao said again: Of course, if you dont comply, it doesnt matter. I will take back the power that was given to you at that time. Then Su Hao suddenly smiled and said, The experiment of retracting the power seems to be possible to try. Everyone''s heart shuddered, and they didn''t dare to question what the boss said. After thinking about it, Su Hao said again: "Soon, I will leave here and find another experimental site, and don''t think about coming here to find me. Okay, disband! Aqiang, you come with me. trip." Others watched curiously as Aqiang and Boss Wei entered the laboratory, but soon stopped thinking about this question, but was filled with the joy of being able to leave here tomorrow. One year of rural life, let them miss the prosperous city of Chiyang very much. I also miss the relatives in Chiyang City. After Su Hao brought Aqiang to the laboratory, he handed the two iron plates to Aqiang and said, "This is the''Level 2-Lightning'' rune. As long as the blood energy is input, a powerful electric current can be sent out, which instantly paralyzes people. , Can''t move in a short time, this is the''second-level barrier'', used to save life. You can find a place to try it later. I give you these two runes in the hope that you can restrain other people and don''t let them mess around. In other words, if anyone broke the rules, ruined the city indiscriminately and killed ordinary people, please help me clean him up! " Aqiang took the iron plate, and saw the word''wei'' on the front of the iron plate, and a lightning bolt and a circular sign on the back. Aqiang immediately said seriously: "Good Wei boss, whoever breaks the rules will kill. Who is it!" Su Hao nodded and said: "Okay, you prepare, and leave with them tomorrow!" A Qiang responded, then knelt down and said, "Boss Wei, I dont know how to thank you..." Su Hao said: "Remember the "Code of Conduct for Foreign People", and then help me clean up those who break the rules. It''s that simple." A Qiang got up, nodded, and left. Su Hao personally created a group of fourth-level aliens, but he never thought of destroying them. Because there is no need for that, the fourth-level aliens in this world don''t know where they are, and it doesn''t matter how many more or less are actually. There are a few more Level 4 aliens who have accepted the "Code of Conduct for Alien Persons", maybe there will be surprises in the future. "Using genetic modification and cultivation technology, the evolution of level 4 aliens has been completed, which means that it is feasible to evolve to level 5, level 6, or even level 7." "The problem now is that there is a lack of a large number of genetic comparisons above level five, and reliable and extraordinary gene fragments cannot be obtained." Su Hao thought, and began to list the next targets in the pinball space. In the next year, concentrate on studying the expression of patterns; One year later, I started to collect alien genes above level five with all my strength. The more time is delayed, the greater the uncertainty. For Su Hao, only by truly expressing the rune with genes can he truly take the rune culture as his own! Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately entered the pinball space, designed a research plan, and devoted himself to the research of patterns as soon as possible. (End of this chapter) Chapter 167： The scene is very cruel Chapter 167 The scene is very cruel After finishing the laboratory, Su Hao flew a few laps outside, and after finding that there was nothing missing, he quickly flew back to Silin City. After hovering over Silin City for two times, he found that there was not much change, so he landed on the experimental base. As soon as he landed, he found Ashan with a tired face. Obviously, Yashan also spotted Su Hao who had flown back, and ran back from "Shang Jiu Zhong". The moment Yashan saw Su Hao, he immediately roared in surprise: "Boss Wei! You are finally back! Boss Wei, I can look forward to your return..." Su Hao saw that Yashan was about to pounce on him, and immediately retreated, "Yashan, calm down, just leave for a while. What''s the matter with you, making yourself look like this?" Yashan said helplessly: "I don''t want to see Boss Wei, after you left, things seem to be aggravated all of a sudden, and I can''t finish it. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep this year." Su Hao immediately understood the status of Yashan. Before the boss of Wei stayed in the city, as Yashans reassurance, Silin City was not afraid of anything out of the way. With the boss of Wei, Yashan dealt with things simply and rudely, without too much worries. After the boss of Wei left, this kind of spiritual backer disappeared, and Yashan dealt with the matter, fearful for fear that something went wrong and could not be solved, which would lead to the collapse. In fact, this is a question of the mentality of hitting workers and the mentality of the boss. Su Hao just smiled and said, "Its okay Yashan, just get used to it." Yashan immediately asked: "Boss Wei, will you leave Temple City next time?" Su Hao said: I wont leave in a short time, because what Im going to do next requires some help from your Silin Club. Yashan breathed a sigh of relief. In the past year, he hasn''t been as relaxed as he is now. He said with joy: "That''s good, it''s better for you to stay at home, Boss Wei, and I feel at ease." Su Hao walked to his laboratory, and said as he walked: "Come with me, and talk about the affairs of Temple City this year. If you have any doubts, you can tell me, I will give you your reference." Yashan followed: "Good Wei boss!" Su Hao opened the door of the laboratory. It was clean and tidy, and it seemed that there were people cleaning it every day. In the next three hours, Su Hao listened to Yashans questions and management confusion, and then answered them one by one. He also reorganized the context of the matter for Yashan and formulated the next behavior plan. . Su Hao said: "You can just follow this plan. Asan, you have to remember that your''Silin Club'' has become a regular organization, and it will always be''results'' greater than''relationships''. Don''t influence you because of your relations. As long as there is no result, even if it is your best relationship and favorite subordinate, you can do whatever you want to do. You have to be cruel and kill these bad habits." Yashan nodded fiercely and said: "Don''t worry, boss Wei, I understand, I will resolutely clean up the worms that breed." Su Hao said again: "Yashan, I need you to help me collect a large number of animals with patterns, no matter the type, the more the better, the insects are also fine, I need to use it in the next experiment." Yashan looked at the surrounding environment and said, "Boss Wei, this base may not be big enough, do you want to change a place for you? I can give you a large area in the north of the city, and it only takes one month to build it! " Thinking about it, Su Hao, the current laboratory is too small to hold so many test subjects, so he nodded and said: "Then change to another place and expand the test base." Ashan Road: "Do you have any requirements for the new base?" Su Hao said: "I will give you the rough design drawing later, and my requirements will be marked on it, so you can do as required." Yashan said: "Good Wei boss!" In the next two or three days, Su Hao began to send all kinds of strange and colorful creatures one after another, many of which Su Hao had never heard of and had never seen before. And Su Hao, also entered the research state again. One month later, Su Hao also moved into the new test base smoothly. This base covers an extremely large area, like a luxurious manor of a super rich. Other local tyrants are all palace fortresses, but Su Hao is indeed a neat laboratory and breeding room. The test base is generally carried out in accordance with Su Hao''s design. Yashan also helped Su Hao to add many small details very intimately. Of course, Yashan and Taini also came here to live. After all, according to Yashans idea, no matter what the Silin Club is, the first thing to make sure is that Wei boss eats three meals a day comfortably and someone takes care of his life. Weis boss is placed first, daughter Taini is placed second, and "Silinhui" is placed third. This order must not be chaotic! Tai Ni has grown into a big girl, in front of Uncle Wei, she is not as presumptuous as she was when she was a child, and she has become very shy. When Su Hao moved to the test base, Taini took the post of Su Haos breeder of course. After years of study, Tai Ni has become a very knowledgeable girl, and her temperament is very different from most other Zhu Huo people. The essence of this kind of temperament expression is Tainis way of thinking, which has undergone a fundamental change. From the previous instinct stage, the state of thinking has risen to a level, reaching the state of detecting the cause. From the perspective of the realm of thinking, she has surpassed most Zhu Huo people. In other words, Taini has learned to think about problems. Zhu Huo people are not stupid, but their strong body genes make their thinking very susceptible to instinct. This involves the dialectic of another principle, that is, IQ and Wisdom. can be said to be related, but essentially refers to different things. In Su Hao''s view, the Zhu Huo group possesses IQ but lacks the heritage of civilization-wisdom. ... Two months later, a beetle called the ring star worm sent by Yashan attracted Su Haos attention. There is a circular pattern on the forehead carapace of this beetle. At first glance, Su Hao almost thought it was a super insect with its own rune array. Su Hao, who discovered this insect, was overjoyed and immediately collected the genetic information of this insect and sorted it out. After some research, I found Yashan Road: "Yashan, hurry up, send someone to help me find this kind of "ring star" bug. The sooner the better, the more the better, and other creatures can be released temporarily. " If there is no accident, Su Hao will find a breakthrough in the rune formation gene in this ring star worm. Yashan hasnt seen the desire in the eyes of Boss Wei for a long time, and immediately ran to the Shang Jiu Chong building of the Silin Hui resident, and gathered the backbone elites of the Silin Hui! Yashan was infected by Su Hao. He stood on the stage, watching the black pressure under the stage, and gave a passionate speech: "Brothers, prove that the great moment of our''Silinhui'' has arrived... The event lasts for three days, every three days, every If you get a hundred, you can choose a''level one'' rune card. For every five hundred you get, you can choose a''level two'' rune card! If you get five thousand, you will directly reward evolution one. class." Ashans mobilization meeting was very successful. Soon, members of the Silin Club were dispatched collectively, and they went out of the city to hunt for their targets. In just three days, the ring worm, which was a hundred li away from the city of Silin, was arrested by the extinct households, and one did not remain. The scene is very cruel! Su Hao is overjoyed! Thank you for your rewards and tickets, we will add another chapter today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 168： Train services Chapter 168 One-stop Service Sure enough, every corner of the world contains unimaginable wealth, but it lacks a pair of eyes for discovery. Who would have thought that Su Hao had found an important clue to crack the rune formation gene from the ring star worm that is everywhere in this world? If Su Hao had accidentally come to this world, no one would have noticed the effect of the ring star worm even if it were millions of years, tens of thousands of years. So, wealth is actually everywhere! what are you waiting for! Take action to pick up money! Of course, it is impossible to pick up money. Few people can make money beyond their knowledge. In just three days, Su Haos new test base was occupied by the ring worms, which made Su Hao speechless. He wanted the ring worms. Thats right, but he filled the experimental base with such a breath. , Is still slightly exaggerated. To Su Hao, some of the eggs hurt, and to the male ring star worm, it also seemed egg hurt. The male worms have never seen so many female worms in this life. At this time, it is the mating season. Every male worm seems to be about to move, but there are too many females. There are all kinds of enchanting, I dont know which one to choose... Thanks to the ring star worm for letting them meet, know and love each other, and then give birth to cubs! Su Hao took a deep breath and caught a big net. Two dozen''ring worms'' immediately lost the opportunity to choose their mates forever. Su Hao took them into the laboratory and began to belong exclusively to the''ring worms''. experiment of. Su Hao needs to include two pieces of information into the pinball space, one is the gene of the ring star worm, and the other is the pattern of the ring star worm. Then through a lot of comparison, find the segment that controls the pattern generation. After comparison, Su Hao discovered that the gene of the ring star worm was 60% similar to that of Zhu Huoren, performing the same function, which made him feel amazing. Who could have imagined that the genetic similarity of the core information recorded between two living organisms with such a huge difference is so high. Five days later, Su Hao successfully locked the gene fragments that control the pattern through the positive and negative comparison method. And this will greatly reduce the scope of Su Hao''s research. Even so, there are hundreds of thousands of base pairs in the gene fragment that controls the pattern. If you want to figure it out, the difficulty is not ordinary, and Su Hao''s work has just begun. It is very complicated to imagine, but it is very simple to do, just repeat the three procedures continuously. The first step is to control the pattern genes of one hundred ringworms at the same time, remove all the same gene fragments, observe the expression results, and record the results; The second step is to compare the pattern genes of one hundred ringworms at the same time, and remove all the different gene fragments... The third step, at the same time..., keep the same gene, and randomly cut out half of the different genes.... Then keep repeating the experiment and accumulate a large amount of experimental data, so as to screen out which genes are not expressing and which are directly expressing genes. Then, based on the body structure of the ring star worm, a coordinate system is established at the pattern, and the position where the expressed gene has an effect corresponds to a point in the coordinate system. In this way, as long as there are enough ringworms to provide a large amount of data, a complete gene coordinate expressing patterns can be established. At that time, he can get whatever rune pattern he wants. Soon, half a year passed quietly, and the surviving ring worms were released into nature one after another as early as three months ago. Su Haos pattern gene cracking experiment is also coming to an end. He also got the result he wanted. First point, the pattern coordinate system is successfully established; The second point, regarding the issue of selective expression, the way to deal with it is very simple. Just replace the two ends of the unexpressed gene with a stop sequence and the two ends that you want to express with a start sequence. In order to achieve the second point, many ring worms have dedicated themselves to science. They, as a group, paid a great price to complete Su Hao''s small breakthrough. Su Hao was very grateful for this, and said that if there is a need next time, he will look for them. Now that the expression of the pattern gene is cracked, then it is the turn of the mice to appear. Their function is also simple, it is to use life to verify whether this set of pattern coordinate system is reliable, and how to perform accurate expression in different creatures. Su Hao didn''t want to rest, so he immediately drove his horsepower and continued to explore. The next day, a large number of round mice moved into their new home, Su Haos test base. They look very satisfied with the new environment. Su Hao stretched out the hands that were stained with the blood of the mouse, grabbed the first ignorant little mouse, and started his evil experiment in the eyes of the mouse. Weak little round mouse~ With short limbs, weakly resisting Su Hao''s cruelty, but what can be done? The weak and small have long been destined to become toys for the strong to manipulate at will. After Su Hao collected the genetic information of the mouse, he entered the pinball space, designed the gene of the mouse, and compared it with the gene coordinate system. In the gene fragment that controls the texture of the mouse, a''strong'' was inserted. Pattern of light'' runes. The design is completed, and the gene modification solution will be cultivated. Su Hao did these things more and more skillfully, and the time it took was getting shorter and shorter. Soon, after the gene modification solution has been cultured, all the mice will be injected directly. Su Hao would not think that the goal can be achieved so easily. This stitch is just collecting data. He needs to establish a precise coordinate system based on the body structure of the little mouse, which corresponds to the pattern coordinate system. Soon, when the little round mouse woke up again, his body was covered with messy patterns and it was out of order. After Su Hao recorded it, he took out the second round mouse. Record,Design,Cultivation,Injection,Record. Train services. One month later, Su Hao successfully established the coordinate system of the mouse. The next time, you need to keep trying. Insect patterns, after all, are different from mammal patterns. This adjustment process also requires a lot of time and energy for Su Hao. But Su Hao has no worries about food and clothing, and has no foreign enemies. As long as he lives long enough, time is inexhaustible. In this aspect of research, wherever he is interested, he is very energetic and strong, so he doesnt have to worry about sudden death because of being too tired. is a rare research talent! In the process of Su Hao''s whole-hearted research, the various hormones and hormones in his body were suppressed by him abruptly, and he achieved a phased victory on the spiritual level. A few months later, Su Hao finally succeeded in engraving the Strong Light rune on the body of the mouse. This also means that Su Hao can arbitrarily inscribe various runes and genes on the body of the mouse, and can pass it on to the offspring. also means that Su Hao''s research has made a new breakthrough. But its not over yet. Its just a pattern on the surface of the body, which wont work. It needs to be imprinted into the flesh and blood inside the body to form a gap in blood-qi adaptability! As long as this last step is completed, Su Hao will immediately become a machine that makes innate sacred. This step is not far! However, on this day, the powerful blood reaction of a dozen foreigners entered Su Hao''s radar range, most of them were fifth-level foreigners, and there was also a sixth-level foreigner. Su Hao stopped his work, raised his head and wondered: "People from the Gang of Four Kings? What are they doing in Silin City?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 169： The Gang of Four Beggars Chapter 169 Beggar Edition Four Kings Gang No matter what the members of the Gang of Four Kings want to do, they cant put them in the temple city. If there is a conflict, it will inevitably damage the city and hurt the innocent. Su Hao immediately located the location of Yashan. The''Assimilation of Flesh and Flesh'' was activated, blood qi and cells surged, and the transformed steel formed a wrist-thick line. Two small circles that look like speakers. "Boss Wei?" Yashan was startled at first, and quickly reacted. Without waiting for Yashan to speak, Su Haos voice came out of the circle and said: Yashan, you found members of the Gang of Four Kings three kilometers south of the city. You immediately bring your staff to intercept them outside the city. Ask them first. Do not let people into the city lightly." Yashan was startled, and immediately stood up and wondered: "A member of the Gang of Four Kings? Okay, boss Wei, I''ll do it right away!" Su Hao didnt say anything any more and took back the transformed steel. For Su Hao, this was just a small matter, and Yashan was able to solve it completely, and he didn''t need to come forward at all. After the notification, I stopped paying attention, and turned around to continue designing the mouse''s genes. Yashan quickly went out and told the liaison officer: "Norraine, inform Mengchuan, Sorbonne, Nana, Rose and others to take their team and go to the south gate to gather." Norraine is a cold woman, nodded slightly and said: "Received, Boss Yashan." She is a [Mimic] Rank 4 alien [Ever Devourer]. She has developed a very useful ability called''Spore'', which can parasitize a small part of her own cells on other people for up to a month. For a long time, after activation, it can still convey simple messages. After being discovered by Yashan, he has always been with him as a liaison officer for the "Silinhui". After making arrangements, Yashan reached out and took off the big gun hung on the wall. After checking it, he carried it on his back, stepped out of the upper nine-story building, and headed south of the city. When Yashan came outside the city, he found that [Sky King] Mengchuan, [Crazy Demon] Sorbonne, [Shadow Demon] Nana, and [Shadow Demon] Rose were already waiting in front, and there were two newly promoted four. Level-ranking strangers are [Line Demon] and [Speed ??Demon]. These people are considered high-level figures of the''Silinhui'', and their sequences are basically complete. In addition, there are some third-level subordinates following them, and at a glance, dozens of them are full of momentum. Yashan didn''t speak, and with a big wave of his hand, he took a group of people and walked south. Soon ran into a dozen people from the Gang of Four. When they saw each other, both sides stopped tacitly. Ashan was surprised: "The members of the Gang of Four Kings ahead? What happened and why did it look like this?" I saw Gaeli, Xiaotong and others, with gray heads, blood-stained bodies, broken clothes, like refugees who had fled, and there was no trace of the king''s demeanor at all. Gai Li saw Yashan, his eyes lit up, and he immediately stepped forward with a laugh, "Brother Yashan! It''s been a long time since I saw you, I really miss it!" Then, seeing Yashan and the others looking at themselves and the others with a weird look, they couldnt help but laughed: "You said this looks like! I just had a fight a few days ago, and I ran away in a hurry, but I couldnt take care of it. , I was thinking of Xiancheng to clean up, and then I will find you and Wei. I didnt expect to meet so soon!" Ashan looked even more strange: "Who can make you like this?" Jiali said with a sullen expression: "The two Level 6 aliens who have dwelt over from Anliang City are [Dijun] and [Fogjun]. The two of them joined forces. We are not opponents, so we ran away. " Yashans eyes lit up, but he quickly suppressed the restlessness in his heart, and asked: No, dont you have [Tianjun], [Jijun] and [Shijun]? As long as you unite, even if you cant They will not be so miserable if they drive out!" Jiali said: "You are right, but the [Dijun] of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence and the [Fog Lord] of the [Liangren] sequence are unreasonable! I can''t beat them at all, and when they fight, Linyuan The city was destroyed in pieces, and [Jijun] Karna led people to run away when the situation was bad... I just thought, let Linyuan City give them first, and I will find a helper and then go back to clean them up. ." After that, he looked at Yashan with a smile and said, "I''m not here to ask you and Wei for help! And Yashan, you don''t have to worry, those two guys didn''t chase after him. I guess they are still fighting [Shijun]. Now! We also took advantage of their fierce fighting and ran out of the battle." Yashan nodded and said, "That''s it." After the two parties chatted for a while, Yashan led the members of the Gang of Four into the city. Facing Gali, it is difficult for Yashan to become hostile. No matter how you look at it, there is no hostility in Gali. He really treats him as a friend. Moreover, the image of the Gang of Four Kings and others at this moment really has the image of a lost king, and Yashan is embarrassed to take action against them. In addition, there is another very important reason why Yashan put his opponent into the city, that is, the next level evolution object of [Steel Armor King] [Earth Lord], appeared in Linyuan City. Not only Yashan is looking for Dijun, but also the boss of Wei. Isnt this just delivered to the door? Since the other party has delivered it to the door, it means that he and Boss Wei are not far away from evolving into a more powerful [Earth Lord]. No need to doubt, Yashan is so confident. After making arrangements for the Four Kings Gang and others in accordance with high standards, Yashan found Su Hao and whispered outside the door: "Boss Wei!" just yelled, and waited quietly without speaking any more. Yashan knew that Boss Wei must have heard it, so just wait. After a while, Su Hao opened the door and walked out and said, "Yashan, what are the Four Kings Gang doing?" Then Yashan briefly explained what happened to the Gang of Four Kings, and then said: "Boss Wei, they should not lie!" Su Hao nodded and said: "Understood! Let them take a good rest first, I will go meet them tomorrow!" Ashan said: "They also asked to take a stroll in the city!" Su Hao said: "As long as you don''t do damage, you are free." Yashan nodded and said: "Good boss Wei!" The next day, Su Hao met the renewed Gang of Four and the others in the living room of the Upper Ninth Floor. Xiaotong, Cass, and Ashi sat in a daze on the chairs quietly, not knowing what they were thinking, but playing with the tea cup in front of them bored. As soon as Su Hao appeared, the four of them all looked over, with different expressions. Gai Li saw Su Hao, her eyes lighted up, she jumped up and shouted: "Wei! It''s only a few years now, you seem to have changed a lot! Even if you are better than me, you are even more handsome than me!" Su Hao took a good look at the place, this guy changed his hair style very shamelessly, with a kind of young and Dangerous temperament. Su Hao smiled and said, "Say, what do you do in our temple city?" Gaily exaggerated: "No, Wei, how can you be so indifferent to your friends? Anyway, please care about my current situation!" Su Hao found a place to sit down, and then said, Looking at your complexion, you must have been doing well recently, and I dont need to ask more. Gai Li embarrassedly said: "On the contrary, we have recently encountered something, and we just need to ask you to help." Su Hao smiled and said: "I can''t help you with things that the Four Kings Gang can''t handle. You have found the wrong person." Gai Li smiled and said: "Actually! We didn''t come to Weiyou for help. Linyuan City was occupied by others, and we had nowhere to go for the time being, so I took them to join you." Su Hao was suddenly full of question marks, which was different from what he expected! originally thought that he should be found here, because he wanted to tell him the news of [Earth Lord], so as to lure him into taking action and borrowing a knife to kill. After all, the news that Yashan is a [Steel Armor King] is still easy to get. But now it has become a refuge, Su Hao can''t figure out what this Guili and the Four Kings Gang want to do for a while. However, Xiaotong and Cass reacted more strongly than Su Hao, and the two immediately stood up and said: "Flee? What nonsense are you talking about!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 170： True [prophet] Chapter 170 The Real [Prophet] As soon as he saw this, Su Hao understood that there was either no unanimous opinion within the Gang of Four Kings, or this was a temporary decision by the Li. Su Hao became more interested when he looked at the li again. Is this guy capricious or decisive! Maybe both. This kind of person who behaves very waywardly is proud of his bones. They will think that their judgments and decisions must be extremely correct. Obviously, in the eyes of Su Hao, this is the kind of person in Jiali. Su Hao waited for the other four to communicate with each other, then smiled and said, "Are you serious? The biggest gang in Linyuan City, the Gang of Four Kings, went to the countryside to join a small gang like ours. Anyone can do it. Don''t believe it!" Gai Li laughed and said: "Wei, you are humbled, do you know what my greatest feelings are in Temple City? That is here, Temple City, which satisfies all my imagination of beauty, and here is my dream Place!" Su Hao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t quite understand what he was trying to express, and he was puzzled: "The place of dreams? Silin City is just an ordinary small city!" Gai Li stood up and said excitedly: "Wei, Silin City is not ordinary at all. This is the most beautiful city I have ever seen so far. This is the holy land I dream of building!" Su Hao lifted his teacup and took a sip and said, Its here, dont get excited, sit down and speak slowly! Jiali took a deep breath and said: "Wei, I''m really excited! What our Four Kings Gang did our best in Linyuan City is to find a way to maintain the order of a city, and the fight between foreigners, not to affect innocent ordinary people. People, and ordinary people, can live a stable life without worrying about the sudden emergence of disasters every night. This is the pursuit of our Four Kings Gang. I have thought about how to achieve this countless times. I have also tried various attempts, but they all failed. " Jiali stared at Su Hao with his eyes fixedly, and said clearly: "I found that almost all people have darkness in their hearts. People who are better than themselves will be jealous, and those who are worse than themselves will hate. , Lack of respect for the world, and lack of humility to people, when the greed and delusion in the heart breed, will abandon all morals, in order to satisfy one''s own desires, stretch out the hand of sin, wantonly vent , Wanton destruction..." There was a pause, as if he was organizing the language: "It seems that there is a shackle that has imprisoned this kind of darkness, and it seems that there is no, because the key of this shackle is hung by their hands, they can get it at any time, and then put that kind of shackle. The darkness is completely liberated. Wei, what I want is to remove the key from everyone''s heart, so that they can imprison the gloom in their hearts forever, and there will be no more day for liberation. When I stepped into the temple city, I found that the dark side of people was tightly trapped, and the key seemed to have disappeared. " Gai Li looked at Su Hao seriously: "Wei, I want to know how you did it!" Su Hao quietly listened to Jiali''s words, and when he looked at the person in Jiali at this time, he found that his impression of Jiali had changed. This is an idealist who is arrogant in his bones and has big dreams in his heart. This is a person with pursuit and faith. But Su Hao had to pour a basin of cold water on him: In fact, the Temple City you see is an illusion! The people here are not essentially different from those in Linyuan City. Gai Li''s eyes widened suddenly, as if the dream that he had finally created was pierced by Su Hao''s light and fluttering sentence. Su Hao said: "Everything you see is based on absolute strength. Without the element of absolute strength, this beautiful appearance is like a dream, which will be broken with a single poke. So, what you think is the dream. The land is just an illusion." Speaking of this, Su Hao smiled and said: "If you have the strongest strength on this land, which can deter the entire continent, then I can copy the model of Silin City to you, and you can apply it to all of them. If the place doesn''t have this kind of strength, then forget it." Gai Li clenched his fists and murmured: "Yes, strength is needed!" However, they, who ran out of Linyuan City in a desperate manner, were not qualified to say that they had the strength. Su Hao said again: "Here, human beings have limits, and any life has limits. Even if you have reached the strongest in the world and reached the ultimate strength of mankind, there is no way to take care of all places. Darkness, still will. Everything that breeds and builds up will slowly decay and eventually collapse." Gai Li said seriously: "I admit that there is a limit for one person, but when countless people add up, this limit can be ignored. Wei, maybe you are right, but I still have to try." Su Hao nodded, agreeing with Jialis statement. Su Hao and Gai Li are different after all. Su Hao will always be one person, but Gai Li and others with limited life expectancy will think more from a group perspective. I cant say who is right and who is wrong, I can only say that the standpoint and the angle of thinking are different. A moment later, Jiali made a formal request: "We, the Gang of Four Kings, applied for an unconditional entry into Silin City for three years. During these three years, the Gang of Four Kings will act as a subordinate team of the Temple and follow the arrangements of the Temple." Su Hao quietly looked at Jiali and the others, thinking for a moment, and said: "I need to have enough information to make a decision." Gai Li smiled and said, "Excuse me." Su Haos first question caused Cailis heart to jump: "Are you [the prophet]?" Gai Li nodded very simply: "That''s right!" A question in Su Hao''s heart was finally revealed, and his mood became happy. Then he asked the next question: "Here, I don''t know anything about this sequence, and I am very curious. Can you tell me?" Gai Li said indifferently: "There is nothing to say to Wei You and Yashan." Su Hao agreed and immediately drove everyone except Yashan out, and then quietly waited for Jiali''s words. Gaily smiled, and then said: "Wei, in fact, everyone has been misled. [Prophet] is not a sequence, and [Prophet] is not a stranger!" As soon as he heard this, Su Hao immediately became interested. He had guessed the possibility of [Prophet], but he had never thought that it was not a sequence at all. Gai Li said again: "[Prophet] exists. After a long time, it was slowly passed down into a sequence of aliens, but in fact it is not the case. There are only eight alien sequences. The abilities of these eight alien sequences did not belong to our Zhu Huo in ancient times, but belonged to the various powerful alien beasts on this land. Over a long period of time, these abilities were acquired by Zhu Huoren, and finally integrated into the eight most stable sequences of aliens we know. And the [Prophet] is the most special, because the ability of the Prophet is not obtained from the alien beast, but the ability that originally belongs to the Zhu Huo. " Su Hao was surprised: "In other words, [Prophet] is Zhu Huoren''s natural ability?" Jiali nodded, then shook his head and said, "You can say so, but it''s wrong. [Prophet] is a very small group born among Zhu Huo people. [Prophet]''s ability is only unique to this small group. Most Zhu Huo people are not. The group of [Prophet] has been scattered all over the world many years ago. It is not easy for you to find one of them. " Su Hao clearly said: "So, [Prophet] is the true natural evolutionary path of Zhu Huo, and the other sequences are the result of plunder." The creatures in this world are destined to swallow each other from the beginning, plunder each other''s better genes, and strengthen themselves. The transformation chamber in every organism makes this swallowing a natural choice. And Gai Li is delusional to stop this natural tendency, and it will probably fail. Unless, as Su Hao said, he has an absolutely powerful strength, killing all foreigners... But Su Hao thinks about it and still feels very pity. If these precious genes passed down for countless years disappear because of the awakening of human nature, it would be a violent thing! Su Hao curiously said, "What is the ability of the prophet in Kaili?" Have a nice weekend~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 171： Su Haos death rate Chapter 171 Su Hao''s Death Rate Gaily smiled, and said without hesitation: "[Prophet] has only two abilities, acquisition and analysis. As soon as he heard this, Su Hao immediately realized. Zhuhuo people are the only intelligent race in the world, and the natural evolutionary trend of the intelligent race must be to enhance wisdom. [Prophet] evolved from Zhu Huoren, gained stronger information gathering ability and stronger computing ability. The so-called prophet is just the most likely result of analysis and calculation after obtaining information. Jiali showed Su Hao and touched Su Haos hand back and said: "Just like this, as long as I touch you, a large amount of information about you will be obtained by me, and I will randomly intercept part of the information and proceed automatically. Analyze and draw corresponding conclusions. And the information obtained is different each time, but it is very accurate. Of course, not only contact with people, but also with other things, you can also obtain corresponding information, but it is very light and not practical significance." Su Haos first reaction is that the [Prophet] is so strong! is equivalent to implanting a computing chip in the brain, with logic and calculations at the same time, as long as the amount of knowledge is sufficient and the use is good, the effect will be unimaginable. Through the description here, Su Hao probably guessed the principle of [Prophet]''s function, which is probably to obtain a certain force field or fluctuation on an object through contact, and then perform a reduction simulation to obtain the corresponding information. Su Hao discovered the strengths of Jiali. This person is incredibly honest. He doesn''t seem to be able to play tricks with people. He can''t wait to take out his heart, liver and lungs. This makes it difficult for Su Hao to produce annoying emotions. Its like no one hates licking dogs in place. Su Hao just finished boasting Giri in his heart, Giri pulled out his heart again: "Wei, what you may not know is that [Prophet] does not conflict with other sequences. I am [Prophet] and I am also [ Mimics] A five-level alien in the sequence [Perverted King]. The reason why I stayed in Linyuan City was to play [Shijun] Yuans idea. But now it seems that it has failed for so many years, even [Shijun] Yuans Wherever the body is, I can''t find it, hahaha!" Su Hao continued: "Now, I agree with you to settle in Temple City, but you must abide by the rules of our Temple City." Gai Li immediately jumped up and laughed, "I knew you would agree, Wei." Su Hao said: "Dont worry, I have a few questions. The first one, are [Dijun] and [Fogjun] still in Linyuan City?" Gai Li nodded and said: "Still, they just want to occupy Linyuan City, they spent a lot of effort to drive us out, and will not leave for a short time." Su Hao said again: "The second question, why did these two people suddenly come so far to occupy your Linyuan City?" Jiali said: "According to the information obtained from various parties, there seems to be turmoil in the area of ??Anliang City. It should be a powerful 7th-level alien who is slaughtering. The two people are estimated to have run away because of the situation. Came to Linyuan City. Not only the two of them, but a lot of Level 6 and 7 aliens have recently flowed out of that area. This is also one of the reasons why we gave up Linyuan City directly." Su Hao said differently: "The seventh-level aliens are running around?" Gai Li smiled and said: "Yes!" Su Hao couldn''t help but frowned. This is not for him, is it? Whether it was directed at him or not, he had a hunch that this turmoil would inevitably spread to Silin City and then to him. Careful calculations, this year he is close to eighteen years old... Su Hao suppressed his thoughts, exposed his fangs, and said kindly: "The third question, here, how about you going to live in my house for a few days?" Gai Li''s eyes lit up and immediately nodded and said: "Okay, I just want to take a good tour of Wei your home." Su Hao smiled and said, "Then, I wish us a happy cooperation again." Gai Li suddenly laughed and said, "Happy cooperation." ... The matter of the ??Four Kings Gangs entry into Silin City was settled, and Su Hao no longer asked about it afterwards, and it was all handled by Yashan. He took Giri back to the test base. Gai Li curiously visited Su Haos experimental base, feeling this and that in amazement, and then curiously said: Wei, is this your home? Its so novel, Ive never seen a house like this before. Su Hao led the way and said, "Yes, this is my home." Gai Li said: "Wei, do you like little round mouse? Or are you actually a round mouse breeder?" Su Hao laughed and said, Like is really like it. These little round mice have helped me a lot! But farmers are not counted. Jiali scratched his head, and said: "Your place is really big and good, but I don''t know why you have so many round rats. These round rats have average meat quality and don''t make much money. If you are willing, I I can partner with you to raise pheasants..." Su Hao smiled inexplicably, and after pushing open the door of his laboratory, he said to Guili: "When you get to Guili, this is where I live. I will take you to the guest room later!" Gai Li stepped into Su Haos laboratory curiously, watching Wei whose smile became more gracious, for some reason, an unpleasant feeling came to her heart. He observed Su Haos weird room, and said with a little fright: Wei, do you usually sleep here? I always feel that its not the same as a normal room, and what do you bring me here? Su Hao greeted enthusiastically: "Come here, sit down, be like your own home, dont be polite! I brought you here, I hope you can help me a little bit, its easy, just a little bit of cooperation." After all, Su Hao drew a sharp knife out of nowhere. "Guru!" Gai Li swallowed fiercely. It wasn''t until two days later that Jiali walked out of Su Hao''s laboratory. No matter how Su Hao kept, he still left here without looking back. ... For Su Hao, the past two days have indeed yielded a lot. He discovered that this [Prophets] gene will not be expressed in other animals at all. Have an effect. However, Su Hao does not plan to experiment with himself for the time being. Compared to studying the genes of the [Prophet], the rune gene is more important to Su Hao. However, before continuing to study, Su Hao intends to take advantage of [Earth Lord] to appear, quickly obtain his flesh and blood, and evolve into [Earth Lord] to increase the ability of self-protection. He has sensed that the danger is approaching, and he does not understand what is going on. He is aware of this, but the principle is far beyond his cognition. He has many kinds of guesses, but the guesses are meaningless and can''t prevent the danger from coming. What we can do is to increase our strength as much as possible to confront the danger that may come. "Perhaps this is a probability problem, because some of my behaviors increase the probability of my''death''. After continuous stacking, the probability of''death'' is infinitely close to 1, and then becomes inevitable. Then, this probability, How did it change?" Based on his current understanding of the universe, even if someone puts the principle in front of him, he doesn''t know it. "Continue to evolve and become stronger, and at the same time accelerate the progress of the research on rune genes!" After making a decision, Su Hao didnt hesitate anymore and went straight to Yashan. Ashan, Ive been studying in the laboratory for a few days. Dont bother me when you encounter anything, and you dont need to deliver food or food. Remember, yes. anything." Yashan This is the second time that he heard such a serious request from boss Wei, and immediately promised: "Understood! boss Wei!" Su Hao nodded, entered the laboratory and closed the door. The reason why he didn''t tell Yashan that he planned to go out was because there were more people from the Gang of Four Kings in the city. After all, they were different from before, and he couldn''t let Gali notice from Yashan that he was not in the city. There are some things that I have to guard against. Night fell, and Su Hao''s "Transforming Steel" was launched, and his whole body sank to the ground. A moment later, he appeared outside the city, spread his wings, flew high into the sky, and disappeared into the dark night. (End of this chapter) Chapter 172： New use of bombs Chapter 172 New Uses of Bombs Su Hao came to Linyuan City again. He overlooked this huge city from above the sky. And Linyuan City at this time is completely different from a few years ago. is not for the better, but on the verge of destruction. It''s like having gone through many years of war. There are ruins everywhere, and only a small part of the area is well preserved. Most of the residents have moved out of this hopeless city, and only some are stubborn and unwilling to leave. Level 6 aliens fight with all their strength, and the destructive power is too strong. According to that sentence, destruction is much easier than construction. Who would have imagined that a huge and prosperous big city would become such a thing in just ten days. Su Hao really wanted to grab the collars of [Dijun] and [Fogjun] and ask them, what are they going to do in a city like this? When a race has a powerful foreign enemy, the people whose desire for destruction fills their hearts will become heroes of the race against the foreign enemy. When the powerful foreign enemy is eliminated, these people will become complete saboteurs. Especially when these saboteurs have mastered powerful forces. Originally, Su Hao just wanted to take two pieces of meat from [Earth Lord], presumably [Earth Lord] would recover in two seconds, but as soon as he saw this scene, Su Hao changed his mind. Kill it! It doesn''t matter if their thinking is to destroy first, then rebuild, or simply want to vent. The idea of ??not killing is not accessible. At this time, the sky is twilight, and there are already people in Linyuan City who are moving one after another, and they seem to be rebuilding their homes. Su Hao slowly hovered high in the sky, and the radar had already locked on two strange level 6 aliens in the city. These two level 6 aliens stayed together, and their vitality was comparable to [Heavenly King] Stan and [Jijun] Kana is even worse. It is estimated that she has reached the top of the sixth-level alien, and can advance to the seventh-level alien at any time. No wonder the Gang of Four Kings and others fled in embarrassment. ''Yuanwang'' rune activated. Su Hao was looking down at Linyuan City from a high altitude, slowly looking for the figures of [Dijun] and [Fogjun]. The opponent occupied the palace of [Tianjun] Stan. At this time, it seems that he is still sleeping in the palace and no one can be seen. I wanted to directly sniper at a long distance and kill a person with a headshot, but now it seems unrealistic unless the opponent walks out of the castle. Su Hao thought for a while, but decided that it would be better to carry the knife and rush up to hack the person to death. can also take the opportunity to observe what the ability of [Earth Lord] is. "However, before starting the fight, wake up the opponent first, otherwise I don''t speak martial arts. It just happens that there are no other people around the palace..." Thinking about it, Su Hao stretched out his hand and started to condense the Level Two-200 Explosion. At first, when dealing with [Steel Armor King] Abi, I used Level 2-One Hundred Explosions. Now, I used Level 2-Two Hundred Explosions to deal with [Dijun]. I believe [Dijun] will be able to hold on. Furthermore, according to the land area, it will destroy Stans palaces at most, and will not spread to other places. Besides, the whole city is almost destroyed. What is left of this magnificent palace? Three minutes later, Su Hao held a steel armor ball the size of a basin in his hand and flew directly above the palace. Slowly enter the blood gas and activate the delay device. Su Hao took a deep breath and smashed down hard, and the''Level Two-Two Hundred Boom'' fell at a very fast initial speed. When the bomb entered the 500-meter range of the palace, a cold and noble woman on the palace bed suddenly opened her eyes. She is the sixth-level alien in the [Little Man] sequence [Mr. Wu] Beibei, and his husband [Di Jun] Dong Lan is still asleep at this time. The mist that permeated all corners of the palace told her that a ball fell from the sky at an extremely fast speed and was hitting above them. unusual! Not an accident! [Mr. Wu] Beibei immediately slapped [Di Jun] Dong Lans face, and shouted in a low voice: "Husband, wake up soon, something is wrong!" [Dijun] Dong Lan woke up in shock and opened his eyes. Then subconsciously transform into Dijun. I saw his body grow taller and bigger, and soon became a little giant more than four meters high. The shining structure like a black crystal stone quickly gushed out of his body, enclosing him in it. At this time [Dijun] Dong Lan asked buzzingly: "What''s the matter? Beibei!" [Mist Master] Beibei''s body began to become illusory and misty, like smoke that just blows away, she reached out to the ceiling and said: "Above!" As soon as the voice fell, the hard stone dome ceiling burst open suddenly, and a washbasin-sized iron ball broke into the vision of the two. [Dijun] The corner of Dong Lan''s mouth twitched, and he was speechless: "Just this thing, wake me up?" [Mr. Fog] Beibei''s vigilance is much stronger than that of [Lord of the Earth] Dong Lan, but she turns into smoke and disappears. [Dijun] Dong Lan even opened his mouth to yawn, and waved at the iron ball, like slapping a fly. Before he touched the iron ball "Boom" The most destructive bomb made by Su Hao in this world shows its power in this world. So ruthless, so cruel, everything loses its meaning in front of it. The hard palaces are like piles of sand, which are easily dispersed by the wind. The solid and heavy ground is also fragile, like a stone entering the water, and the soil drains outward. The dazzling light pierced the dawn, like the second sun, shining the entire city into daylight in an instant. The next moment, a powerful shock wave spread outwards, and the trees on the wall within 500 meters were all washed out and destroyed! The shock wave swept across the city, and the people standing outside suddenly staggered and stood unstable, and some of them fell directly to the ground. Then a huge explosion sounded, humming everyones ears. A question emerged from everyone''s heart: "What''s the matter?" At this time, Su Hao, who was flying in the sky, watched the explosion underneath, and suddenly muttered in surprise: "It''s broken, this power is a bit stronger, will it kill people directly!" At the moment of the explosion, the surrounding force field became chaotic, and Su Haos radar lost its short-term induction in the explosion range, so at this time, he did not know the state of [Dijun] and [Fogjun] at this moment. Wait for a while, after the explosion subsided, Su Hao began to dive down. Extended his hands, two steel knives, one long and one short, gradually formed, and they were covered with dense patterns. Soon, Su Haos radar regained its perception, and he couldnt help but said in surprise: "Huh? Neither of them died?" "Boom!" Su Hao had thick steel armor attached to his body, his feet landed on the solid ground, his wings slowly retracted behind him, and the long knife habitually drew out a beautiful flower, observing the two people in the distance. At this moment, Stans luxurious palace complex has been turned into a ruin, and only a large pit nearly two hundred meters long is left in the center of the explosion. [Dijun] Donglan and [Fogjun] Beibei stayed not far from the big pit, watching Su Hao falling from the sky vigilantly. They understand that the explosion just now must have been caused by the person in front of them. [Earth Lord] Dong Lan was still surrounded by thick black crystal at this time, and [Mist Lord] Beibei was also floating in the air like smoke and mist. Su Hao couldn''t see the opponent''s specific status, but the radar could perceive that the opponent''s blood energy had been consumed nearly half, and he was obviously seriously injured. Su Hao tutted and said, "This kind of explosion won''t kill you, it''s amazing!" [Dijun] Dong Lan looked at Su Hao, who was wearing steel armor, and said in surprise: "[Steel King]?" Then turned his head to the [Fog Jun] next to him and said: "Babe, don''t move, I''ll try it out." Mist MasterThe face simulated by Beibei''s mist nodded. Then it suddenly dispersed, merged into the air, and disappeared. Even Su Haos radar could not perceive the specific location. As if...all the surrounding space is each other! Su Hao frowned slowly, these two people seemed to have some abilities! (End of this chapter) Chapter 173： Giant Chapter 173 Giant [Di Jun] Dong Lan was not sure whether Su Hao had any other companions, so he asked [Fog Jun] Beibei to act as a warning for the time being. Moreover, [Dijun] Dong Lan doesnt think a little [Steel Armor King] can be any threat, as long as... "The Land of Black Rock"! A blast of black light spread rapidly, centering on the [Earth Lord] Donglan, all within 100 meters of it turned into black crystalline matter, glowing with a faint luster, following the control of [Earth Lord] Donglan, it fluctuated slightly. And Su Hao is already within the range of black crystals. [Dijun] Dong Lan stretched out his hand and pressed it down, Su Hao found that the black crystalline material under his feet had disappeared, leaving a black hole nearly ten meters around, not knowing how deep it was. And Su Hao began to do free fall. Not finished yet, Di Jun showed a smile, cruelly stretched out his hand, and grabbed it fiercely. Almost all the crystals around Su Hao flooded him, occupying the surrounding space, and sealing all Su Hao''s escape routes. At this time, the joy of victory flashed in [Dijun] Dong Lan''s eyes, but the joy was so weak, it seemed that an annoying bug had been squeezed to death. If its a fifth-level alien in other sequences, [Earth Lord] Dong Lan needs some tricks to kill the opponent, but since it is the [Steel Armor King], he is confident that he can hold the opponent to death, and will not resist the opponent in the slightest. chance. However, before he had time to show a triumphant smile, a blade of light flashed. "Shoo!" His transformed black crystal was smoothly cut open, revealing the [Steel Armor King] surrounded by it! Su Hao jumped into the air, and said in praise: "The texture of this black crystal is not bad, much stronger than steel armor!" [Dijun] Dong Lan''s eyes condensed, and with a wave of his hand, more black crystals gushed out of the ground and began to accumulate around Su Hao. More and more, after reaching the size of two basketball courts, he suddenly doubled. Come. According to the idea of ??[Dijun] Dong Lan, regardless of his opponent''s sword skill Wushuang, a long knife is limited in length, and a black crystal that is several times thicker than the length of the knife is directly clamped on it. Then he asked how the opponent cut his black crystal? Su Hao calmly raised his long sword facing the front. Rotate! Then stab sharply. "Crack!" The thick black crystal suddenly broke through a big hole, and Su Hao burst out and appeared before [Dijun] Dong Lan, swinging his knife down. [Dijun] Dong Lan''s pupils shrank sharply, and he exclaimed in disbelief, "What?" He was so thick that the black crystal was easily broken through by the opponent, which had to surprise him. Looking at the [Steel Armor King] who appeared in front of him, [Earth Lord] Dong Lan reacted quickly, and a huge hammer instantly condensed in his right hand, and he slammed Su Hao fiercely. even ignored the long knife that Su Hao slashed, as if he was going to exchange his life for his life. Su Hao''s long knife turned over, and the blade was turned to meet the Sombra Sledgehammer. "Crack!" The Black Crystal Sledgehammer was cut by Su Hao with a sharp cut, and the hammer head was thrown away. Not waiting for [Dijun] Dong Lan was surprised, and Su Hao stepped on it. ''Slide Shadow Step''! Compared with the huge body of [Earth Lord], the thinner and slender [Steel Armor King] suddenly slid to the side of [Earth Lord], and the long knife swept across. "Crack!" DijunDong Lan''s hand holding the hammer handle broke all at once, and his chest was also chopped in half, and black crystals splashed. And Su Hao shook his wrist and praised again: "You black crystal is really hard. If you change someone, I can cut it into two with a single knife." [Earth Lord] The complexion under Dong Lans thick black crystal carapace became extremely ugly. After he became [Earth Lord], he had hardly suffered any harm. He had never been the only one who beat people, but today, he has been hitting people one after another. It was hit hard. He understood that he met his opponent today. And this opponent is [Steel Armor King], who must come for his flesh and blood, and come prepared. [Earth Lord] Dong Lans severed hand fell to the ground and merged with the black crystals on the ground, and a large number of black crystals gushed out from his fracture, which turned into a hand in the blink of an eye, and recovered as before. Su Hao raised his eyebrows when he saw this, and said secretly: "Can this be recycled?" Su Hao opened his mouth and said: "[Dijun] Yeah! What other abilities are there, lets take a look." [Dijun] Dong Lan said: "Boy, don''t be proud of you too early, do you think this can defeat me? Wishful thinking!" "Drink! Tsunami!" [Dijun] Dong Lan let out a roar, clenching his hands. Soon, the black crystal spread to 500 meters away, and the ground underneath the black crystal began to vibrate. The entire 500-meter range of the land began to rise from the outside, and the black was crushed like a tsunami of tens of meters. Su Hao swept towards the middle. And the black crystals that came whizzing were covered with dense spikes, the moment Su Hao saw the spikes. "Puff puff!" The dense spikes burst down like a rainstorm. There is no way to hide, Su Hao immediately retracted his sword, and the steel armor outside his body was thickened layer by layer. Secondary-Hardness, Secondary-Barrier! "Ding Ding Ding!" A large number of black crystal spikes burst and shot Su Hao''s body, making a crisp sound, endless. But he couldn''t break through Su Hao''s defense, and he didn''t even have the ability to leave a trace on Su Hao''s steel armor. Su Hao looked at the black crystal tsunami that was already in front of him, and said lightly: "Come on with a new trick! My patience is almost exhausted." Raise the knife, the blade continues to extend. Secondary-Sharp, Secondary-Penetration, Secondary-Hard, and Secondary-Rotation! Su Hao stepped forward, jumped up, and slashed with a long knife. jump cut! "Shoo!" The long light of the knife flashed away. "Crack, click!" There was a crisp sound of cracking from the black crystal. "Boom!" Suddenly, the black crystal tsunami was cut in half, separated from the left and right, and passed by Su Hao, failing to injure Su Hao. ''Secondary-Oscillation''! Su Hao launched the rune and punched him casually, hitting the black crystal next to him. "Crack!" Thick black crystals up to several tens of meters were subjected to high-frequency oscillation, and all of them shattered and collapsed suddenly! "Boom!" The black crystal lost control and slammed heavily on the ground, causing intense smoke. "How is it possible?" [Dijun] Dong Lan''s mouth grew strangely. His Sombra Tsunami was shattered by a punch, which was beyond his cognition and was unacceptable for a while. At this moment, Su Hao appeared in front of [Dijun] Dong Lan. Not waiting for [Dijun] Dong Lan to do anything. ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack!" A flash of lightning hit [Dijun] Dong Lan, and he instantly became stiff and uncontrollable. Su Hao flashed, passing by his side, muttering in his mouth: "I gave you a chance! What a useless ability!" "Shoo!" [Dijun] Dong Lans head fluttered high in an instant! "Boom!" He fell to the ground hard. "Crack!" Then it broke apart. "Huh?" Su Hao suddenly realized that something was wrong. There was no trace of blood on this shattered head! And the broken neck of [Earth Lord] did not see blood gushing, which is different from the general situation where the head is cut off. "Not dead?" In Su Hao''s radar perception, the opponent''s blood energy did not dissipate after death, and still maintained vitality. Soon, under Su Hao''s gaze, [Dijun] began to generate a large number of black crystals at the mouth of the mouth of the east lanbo, and it grew into a head in a moment. [Dijun] Dong Lan moved his neck and made a crisp, loud noise, and said dullly: "[Steel Armor King], you successfully angered me, very good!" Speaking, [Earth Lord] Dong Lan raised his foot, stepped on the ground fiercely, and roared to the sky: "Black Rock Giant!" Thank you for your rewards and tickets~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 174： What a coincidence, I will too Chapter 174 What a coincidence, I will too Su Hao looked at [Dijun] Dong Lan, who had his head cut off and was still alive and well. He couldn''t help being shocked: "I don''t have the confidence that I can grow back again after being cut off! It''s the transformation of vitality, or don''t For what reason?" And the previous [Dijun] Donglan has undergone earth-shaking changes. The assimilated black crystal on the ground quickly climbed onto [Earth Lord] Dong Lans body, constantly accumulating, and he was getting taller and bigger, and in the blink of an eye, he became a giant nearly 100 meters high. . Su Hao couldnt help but explode: Awesome! Why didnt I expect it! At this time [Dijun] Dong Lan seemed to be worried, and a buzzing voice came out: "Babe, I may not be able to hold this [Steel Armor King]. Kill him together. You help me block his vision and restrict him. His actions." In fact, [Earth Lord] Dong Lan was also scared, and even the "tsunami" had nothing to do with the opponent. He had no way to think of a way to defeat the opponent, and he became a huge giant. In addition to enhancing his attack power, he also Have the mind to protect yourself. Once ?? becomes a giant of a hundred meters, with thick black crystal defense, the enemy cannot easily break the defense. Besides, no one can guess where he is hiding. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. [Di Jun] As soon as Dong Lans voice fell, [Fog Jun] Bei Bei started to act. Within a kilometer of a radius, the black fog began to diffuse, gradually darkening, and Su Haos vision became increasingly blurred, until Unclear vision within two meters. The fog that permeated Su Hao began to condense and grow into a serpentine shape, wrapping around the upper body everywhere, Su Hao was unavoidable, and was tightly bound for a moment. Then the black long snake slowly tightened, restricting Su Hao''s body joints. Su Hao tried it and found that the long snake made up of mist was extremely tough. It entangled his joints, making it difficult to move. Some flexible spiked tentacles were constantly protruding from the long snake, constantly moving towards him. Drilling in the gaps in the steel armor, there are eyes, mouth and nose. Moreover, there is a slight corrosive power on the Mist Serpent, gradually offsetting the corrosion of his steel armor. Su Hao simply sealed his entire face with steel armor. "Xiaoguang, real-time simulation on site." Su Hao immediately gave instructions to Xiaoguang. Almost instantly, his perception changed. The radar marked the location of [Dijun] Donglan, and simple lines depicted the general scene around him. This is enough for Su Hao, it doesn''t matter whether he can see it or not. And when the mist snake wrapped Su Hao tightly, the [Earth Lord] transformed into a giant stepped on it. [Earth King] Dong Lan gritted his teeth and constantly strengthened the soles of his feet and the strength of the black crystals at the feet of [Steel Armor King]. Then [Dijun] Dong Lan felt the feeling of stepping on a nail. "Puff!" [Earth Lord] Dong Lan raised his foot and found that [Steel Armor King] was intact, but there was an extra hole in the center of his huge foot. [Dijun] Dong Lan is a little panicked, can''t this work? This [Steel Armor King] was so hard that he attacked with all his strength, and even some iron filings could not be defeated. Is it possible that his previous [Steel Armor King] was fake? "Why don''t you run!" [Dijun] Dong Lan suddenly had a thought in his mind. If you put it in normal times, you would definitely not give up so easily. Grinding can also grind a [Steel Armor King] in the dead zone, but he was only in the violent explosion and wasted a lot of energy, and he has no confidence to continue grinding. , If by any chance he is about to grind the enemy to death, he jumps out a few level 6 aliens, then he probably won''t be able to run away. Moreover, there is another [Shijun] in the city who doesn''t know where to hide. Foreign people at level six, they have a new ability called damage resistance. The energy in the body is controllable to a certain extent, and energy can be used to offset a large amount of damage. Just like the violent explosion just now, it was only carried with damage resistance, but the energy loss was also huge. The idea of ??escaping just arose, and was immediately suppressed by [Dijun] Dong Lan. Thinking of escaping during the battle was a very dangerous thing. Fleeing requires skill. It is not the same as Lu Ji. Escape has a strategic meaning, but Lu Ji is the will to be shattered. Once exposed, it is easy for the enemy to seize the opportunity to kill. Su Hao felt the mist snake entwined on his body, and his interest suddenly came. ''Secondary-Erosion''! Su Hao launched the first rune to erode against erosion, first try whose one is more powerful. "what!" A faint scream came from the void, and the mist snake entwined with Su Hao suddenly loosened and collapsed, and Su Hao also regained his freedom of movement. Su Hao smiled, it seems that his second-level erosion is even more powerful. Then Su Hao discovered the weakness of [Mr. Wu]. It seems that all attacks are ineffective to her, and even explosions cant help her, but the resistance to energy-type spell damage is very low. Su Hao basically understands the characteristics of [Steel Armor King], then it is time for him to attack. High temperature! Su Hao first activated the high temperature rune on his steel armor to prevent the mist snake from being entangled again and affecting his activities. "First, clear the fog and restore sight!" Su Hao showed his nose and eyes and took a deep breath. ''Transformation Steel''! A lot of cells and blood gas began to erode the ground. But I encountered obstacles at the beginning. is [Dijun] Donglans transformed black crystal! Moreover, the cells of [Earth Lord] have a higher priority level than [Steel Armor King]! Su Hao smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter, the quality is not enough, take the quantity to make it together!" Suddenly, the surging blood rushed out, carrying his cells, destroying the black crystals of [Earth Lord] Donglan, and continuously spreading outward. The Black Crystal Armor gradually turned into Su Hao''s steel armour. "What''s going on!" [Earth Lord] Dong Lan''s eyes widened, and his "Black Stone Land" gradually lost control, but he had no choice but to watch the earth turn from black crystals into steel armor. Soon, the scope of the steel armor broke through 500 meters, surpassing the black stone ground of [Earth Lord], and all his black crystals were transformed into steel armor. Before it was finished, the steel armor continued to spread out, and soon More than a kilometer away, beyond the line of sight! "!!!" [Dijun] was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word, his mind was dazed. Only heard the little [Steel Armor King] shout: "Level 2-Fire Dragon Realm!" A pattern full of beauty gradually formed, spreading over the entire range of transformed steel. next moment. "Boom" A large number of flames erupted from the underground, reaching a height of one hundred meters, and wherever they entered the eye, they turned into a raging sea of ??flames. This is Su Hao''s-Fire Dragon Realm! Continuous area damage skills! "Ah!" A heart-piercing scream came in midair! "Babe!" [Dijun] Dong Lan thought of something, his eyes were red, and he shouted to the sky. Mist LordThe mist of Beibei was almost burnt up at the moment when Su Hao''s fire dragon erupted, leaving only part of the black fog that filled the sky to escape, allowing Beibei to be spared. The fire dragon gradually faded, there was scorched earth in the field of vision, and the annoying black mist had dispersed. "Next, take care of this big guy!" Not seeing Su Hao''s movements, a large amount of transforming steel surged under the feet of [Earth Lord], burst out suddenly, entangled the giant of [Earth Lord] that was a hundred meters high. Immediately after Su Hao''s blood began to penetrate into the giant''s body, the black crystals on the giant''s body were transformed into steel armor. [Earth Lord] Seeing that the situation is not good, Dong Lan immediately jumped out of the giant. When he was freely falling and fell to the ground, two mist snakes entangled him and took him to high altitude. Su Hao raised his eyebrows and looked at [Dijun] and [Mist of Fog] flying higher and higher, and said in surprise: "Huh? Fly to the sky? What a coincidence, I will too!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 175： 【Mr. Fog】Pawn Chapter 175 [Mr. Fog] Death Su Hao slowly took back the transformed steel, and the transformed steel field on the ground gradually shrank and disappeared, and soon returned to the original land. Extended the two wings behind him, and he jumped up, there was a sudden explosion under his feet, and he flew into the sky. [Dijun] Dong Lan, who was hung in the air, saw Su Hao who was chasing him, and immediately said in surprise: "Babe, he is catching up!" [Mist of the mist] Beibei looked very weak, her flying speed was not fast, and she was erratic. Seeing Su Hao who was chasing her, she was flustered in her heart, but she couldn''t help it. Only at this moment did I know what is meant by no way to the sky, no door to the earth. [Dijun] Dong Lan suddenly said: "Babe, you throw me down! The other party''s target is me. You run first, and I will find you later. Don''t worry, I will find you!" [Mr. Wu] Beibei was silent for a moment, and [Di Jun] Dong Lan said again: "Don''t worry, I won''t die so easily!" [Fog Jun] Beibei nodded, suddenly let go of her husband, and flew away quickly. [Dijun] Donglan began to fall from high altitude. [Dijun] Dong Lan suddenly jumped out of his mind: "Is it so simple? Anyway, hesitate!" Su Hao''s long knife turned slightly, adjusted the flying position, and rushed towards [Dijun] Donglan. [Dijun] Dong Lan immediately fired a large number of black crystal thorns, and shot them at Su Hao in a dense number. "Ding Ding Ding~!" Su Hao didn''t dodge, and rushed to the side of [Dijun] Dong Lan. ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack!" An electric arc struck [Dijun] Dong Lan, making him cry helplessly: "Come back!" But there is no defense against it, I was hacked and lost his resistance! Su Hao adjusted his position slightly, and the long knife slid across. "Crack~pop~" Chopped into two crosswise from the chest, blood spurted, and his arms separated. [Dijun] Donglan was instantly divided into four sections and fell weakly. Su Hao glanced, ignored temporarily, turned the direction of flight, and chased [Fog Jun] Beibei. Mr. FogAt this time, it is no longer in the state of full fog, and transformed into a human upper body and fog on the lower body, like a snake man, flying forward gently. The intensity of her blood energy has dropped to a dangerously low level. It is obviously difficult for her body to turn into a black mist as it was at the beginning, everywhere, and she did not dare to be afraid of being burned by the flames. If she did it again, she would die. Up. Seeing Su Hao catching up, he immediately stretched out two fog snakes to wrap around, but when he wrapped Su Hao''s steel armor, he was burned by the high temperature on it, screamed, and subconsciously retracted. [Mist of the mist] Beibei is extremely desperate at this time, can''t beat and beat, can''t run and run, and is restrained to death. What should she do? [Fog Jun] Seeing Su Hao approaching quickly, Beibei immediately turned his head down. Find a husband! As long as you find your husband, he will definitely be able to save her! ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack!" A flash of lightning hit [Mist of the Mist] Beibei, and immediately turned her eyes white, almost lost consciousness, and fell softly. She is not a [Earth Lord] with a strong physique, able to withstand Level 2-Lightning without hurting anything. Su Hao leaned forward and swiped through! "Puff!" [Mist Lord] Beibei''s head was cut off instantly. However, there was no blood spurting, and there was a misty black mist at the fracture. And the decapitated head slowly turned into mist and dispersed, and then gradually gathered around the neck, and once again condensed into a head. Su Hao frowned, is this [Fog Jun] so powerful? How to kill? cant burn it all out, because he still needs to obtain the flesh and blood and genes of [Mr. Wu]! ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack!" Mist of FogBeibei was just about to slow down, when she was hit by an electric arc again, and rolled her eyes again. ''Level 2-Lightning''! ''Level 2-Lightning''! Su Hao just threw lightning at [Mr. Fog] Beibei like this, and he wanted to try if he could directly electrocute the person. The positioning of''Level 2-Lightning'' has always been control-oriented, because he discovered that a powerful current can instantly make a foreigner lose his control over the body, but it is rarely possible to directly electrocute a foreigner, because the foreigner The physique is too strong and will soon recover. However, Su Hao also began to review, it is time to study the Level 3-Lightning that can directly electrocut foreign people, otherwise he would be a little helpless in special circumstances. The two fell quickly. In the radar perception of Su Hao, [Mist of Fog] Beibei''s blood energy was gradually consumed with his continuous lightning attacks, and the fog like a snake''s tail could not be maintained, and slowly changed back to his feet! Well, after it changed back, there were some pieces of cloth that barely covered the vitals. The reason for this harmony is that [Mr. Fog]''s ability to assimilate matter a little bit makes the clothes become black mist. However, Su Hao turned a blind eye to this charming scene. ''Level 2-Lightning''! ''Level 2-Lightning''! [Mist] After Beibei''s blood gas is completely consumed, incense gradually radiates from her body! "Boom!" [Mr. Mist] Unconsciously, Beibei was severely thrown to the ground, and she had no physical resistance to resist, and gradually lost the breath of life. Su Hao stepped forward. "Puff!" The head rolled aside, blood gushing. Su Hao let go: "This should be resolved!" There is also an [Earth Lord]. The earth lord is not dead yet, but uses the transformed black crystals to dig tunnels underground and quickly fled outside the city. Such a powerful vitality. Cut off the head, it can grow out, chopped into four segments, can be connected back, and then alive and kicking. Shen JiarenThe sequence is indeed the most feared sequence! No one has evolved to this level! Su Hao carried the body of [Mr. Wu] and walked slowly outside the city. I just dont know if after [Dijun] takes off, the first person I see is Su Hao, will he be very surprised. Until a distance of two kilometers outside the city, [Dijun] Dong Lan, who could not hold back his breath, emerged from the ground. Before he could take a good breath, he found [Steel Armor King] Su who was standing in front and waiting for him. Ho. "..." He was excited when he saw [Steel Armor King] before, but now he feels cold when he sees [Steel Armor King]. Unable to describe his complicated mood for a while, especially when he saw the body of his wife Beibei holding Su Hao''s hand, his heart became more complicated. Despair, anger, regret, fear... But no matter what kind of emotion, it cannot change the current situation. [Lord of the Earth] When Dong Lan wanted to turn around and dive into the underground to escape, he found that the underground had turned into steel armor, out of his control. Can''t run away! Su Hao threw the body and head of [Fog Jun] aside, and slowly drew out the long knife. [Dijun] immediately knelt down and said, "Big brother, big brother forgive me! I''ll give you the meat, please spare my life, and I won''t appear in front of you from now on!" Su Hao didn''t speak, but slowly approached, slashing across. "Crack!" [Dijun] Dong Lans head fluttered, blood gushing, and his body slowly fell to the ground, no longer moving, and the blood gradually diffused. "Did you die?" Su Hao looked at [Dijun] who was lying motionless on the ground curiously, using the radar to carefully perceive the opponent''s blood. Blood energy is indeed declining gradually, but the rate of decline is very slow, and there is no feeling of quickly dissipating after death. Su Hao suddenly raised his brows: "This is... pretending to be dead?" This pretending to be dead is too alike, the head fell to one side, the blood is gushing around the neck, and it can''t be faked. Su Hao is also the first time to see someone pretending to be so alike, he is willing to call him the strongest in the world of pretending to be dead. Su Hao took the knife and turned around twice, muttering: "It''s too heavy, cut the body into pieces for carrying!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 176： kill Chapter 176 Killing The moment Su Hao swung his knife, [Dijun] immediately violently resisted. But since they all pretended to be dead, Su Hao didn''t want him to wake up again, and disappear completely! [Earth Lord] Su Hao cut into two pieces from his chest at the moment when he was violent. A large number of black crystals immediately stretched out from the fracture, connecting the two bodies together. As they were about to be repaired, the long knife in Su Hao''s hand kept slashing, and the light of the knife flickered. "Crack, click!" For a time, the somite shards fluttered, [Dijun] shattered and reunited, reunited and shattered, running back and forth, and Su Hao caught it and slashed it with a knife. Till now, [Dijun] no longer has the courage to fight, he just wants to live. However, as his vitality was quickly consumed, the recovery time became longer and longer. When he recovered for the last time, he had lost the power to escape, lying on the ground, looking at Su Hao with pleading eyes, expecting Su Hao. Can spare his life. Su Hao, dressed in cool steel armor, still looks like new to the present. He walked slowly to [Dijun] Dong Lan and tried to ask: "Why did you two come to Linyuan City?" [Dijun] A light of hope flashed in Dong Lans eyes, and anxiously said: "As long as you promise to let me go, I will tell you everything." Su Hao didn''t want to speak, so he raised the knife and cut off the opponent''s head. [Dijun] Dong Lan panicked, and immediately shouted: "Stop, stop, I say, I say! Stop, stop!" No matter what, he can still live for a few more seconds. If a miracle happens, he will survive? Su Hao stopped, without taking the long knife back, and said lightly: "Then tell me, why did you come to Linyuan City?" [Dijun] Dong Lan thought for a while and said: "We had always settled in Anliang City''s Subordinate Gravel City, but some time ago, Anliang City some time ago, a powerful 7th level alien appeared out of nowhere, everyone called He slaughtered, it seemed that he was a seventh-level stranger in the [Yuduren] sequence. He first killed all the three seventh-level strangers in Anliang City, and then he killed people when he saw them. In just one month, Just slaughter the foreigners in Anliang City..." Speaking of this, [Earth Lord] said with an incredible face: "This is unbelievable. Level 7 aliens are almost unkillable in frontal battles. Most of the deaths of level 7 aliens are caused by people who are trusted and close to find their weakness and kill. Die, or wait until the lifespan is approaching, and pass it down in flesh and blood." Su Haos eyes lit up, and he asked curiously: "[Yu Du Ren] is [Xiaozi] at level seven? Why is it called [Xiaozi]?" [Dijun] Dong Lan shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but the saying is that''reverse life leads to fierce'', and the [Yu Du Ren] sequence goes to the highest point, it is [fierce]." Su Hao asked again: "Then what is the name of [Shen Jiaren] Sequence 7?" [Dijun] Dong Lan was surprised that Yu Su Hao didn''t even know this, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest strangeness, and said obediently: "[Shen Jiaren] masters the power of life, called [Ming], a seventh-level alien Its called [Mingzi]. I also know the seven-level names of the three sequences, namely [Swiftman] 7-level, extremely static [static], [spinner] sequence 7-level, wisdom and impermanence [Changzi], and [Nightwalker] Seventh level, the world is clear [Mingzi], as for the others, I dont know, because there are no other seventh-level aliens in Anliang City." Su Hao nodded clearly, and then asked: "It means, haven''t you seen that [Cruelty] Slaughter?" [Dijun] said embarrassingly: "I haven''t seen it. I don''t think anyone who has seen it will escape. Not only did he kill all the strangers in Anliang City, but he also ran to another city to carry out mass killings, regardless of the strangers. I was killed at every level, just like you, unimaginably powerful, but the strangers in the surrounding cities of Anliang City were frightened and ran away. I heard the wind and didnt think much about it, and ran along. I came to Linyuan City by accident." Su Hao said: "Do you know where there is a seventh-level alien [Mingzi]?" [Dijun] immediately nodded and said: "Know that..." Then he cautiously said: "Big brother, you can see that I have no malicious intentions. I just escaped here accidentally. I didn''t do anything bad. You let me go and my meat can be given to you! As long as you let me go, I will tell you right away. Where are you [Mingzi]." Su Hao did not speak, and directly raised the knife to hack. [Dijun] immediately shouted: "Stop, stop, I say I say, I will say immediately..." Su Hao stopped and looked at him quietly. [Dijun] Dong Lan looked at Su Hao''s long steel knife with lingering fear, his brain turned quickly, looking for a way to break the game. But he found that his brain was not enough. No matter how he thought, the signal that his brain sent was "you can go to death," and it was a dead end. He is not reconciled! After seeing that Su Hao was impatient, he had to obediently said: "[Mingzi] is in Huiyang City, the super big city in the east! It is said that this generation of [Mingzi] is approaching life span, and many [Dijun] gathered there, thinking I want to take the opportunity to get a piece of flesh and blood. My original goal was Huiyang City, and I just passed by here, and I will leave soon. Oh, yes, I can show you the way and take you to Huiyang City personally, how about?" Su Hao said: "No need, I can go by myself." Su Hao asked a few more questions, but found no useful news, and said: "Leave your last words in five seconds." [Dijun] Dong Lan''s eyes widened in despair: "Brother, I will give you a slave, spare my life!" Su Hao nodded and said: "Receive your last words!" Swing the knife down. [Dijun] Dong Lan also recovered a little strength at this time, and ran desperately. However, after being chopped to the ground by Su Hao for a while, he no longer had the strength to recover, and the black crystals on his body slowly receded. Su Hao raised the knife again and chopped off [Dijun] Dong Lan''s head with a single knife. "Puff!" With this knife, it really feels like beheading. [Dijun] Dong Lans breath of life gradually dissipated, and after a while, there was no more sign of life. At this point, this time the goal is completed. In addition, he also gained the flesh and blood of a [Mr. Wu]. Not only that, I probably figured out what happened in Anliang City, as well as the news of [Mingzi], the follow-up evolution goal of [Earthlord]. I dont know whether it is true or not. I''ll know when I go. The only thing that made him care about was that [Scaughter] Slaughter, even the seventh-level stranger who was said to be immortal could kill at will, how fierce it was to do it. The point is that the appearance of this [Cruel Son] Slaughter made Su Hao a premonition that it was not good. In all likelihood, it was directed at him. Every period of time, some accidents happen to him, like bad luck possessing him, Su Hao is used to it. "I dont know the strength of [Xiaozi] Slaughter. I need to evolve to level 6 [Dijun] as soon as possible, and then go to Huiyang City to see if there is [Mingzi]. Then I will lend him a piece of flesh and blood to use. Its even more balanced to give him some supplements." Thinking of this, Su Hao didn''t think too much about it, what should come is still coming, **** death simply. A lot of genetic research has been gained in this world. If something is really targeted, it will take tens of millions of years to be reborn. Looking back at Linyuan City, which was mostly destroyed, he couldn''t help sighing, and muttered: "There is no time to be quiet, but you are strong. Once weak, no matter how bad things are, things can happen." I dont know how long it will be before this city wants to regain its original prosperity. Or maybe, it has reached the peak of its glory, and it has been declining ever since. Su Hao lifted the two bodies, transformed them into two hanging baskets with steel armor, and then flew into the sky slowly away. "Evolve into [Dijun] as soon as possible!" At this time, the sun has risen, shining on this dilapidated Linyuan city. Big ones, do you have any tickets on Monday~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 177： Fend for themselves Chapter 177 Su Hao and [Di Jun] [Fog Jun] were seen by countless people in Linyuan City. Although they were looking for a place to hide, the stranger couldn''t bear to be curious and quietly watched. In addition, Zhu Huoren has excellent eyesight, and he saw it almost from beginning to end. Even some strangers with strong self-reliance methods to save their lives ran within a kilometer to watch the battle. Several hapless ones were burned upright by Su Hao''s fire dragon domain, and they were peeling without death. When Su Hao left, the people who were hiding in the distance began to take their heads and walked into a messy battlefield. "Two powerful strangers who destroyed the city, died..." "It''s too powerful!" "Who is that handsome man in iron armor? He was able to kill those two extremely powerful guys!" "When I saw the giant appear, I almost thought the sky was about to fall. I didn''t expect such a powerful giant to be defeated and died. That armored man was the most powerful alien I have ever seen. one." "There is also that big pit, a loud noise! ??It''s too shocking!" "The foreigner can reach such a level... If it were me..." "Who knows who that armored man is?" "have no idea" "The direction he left is Silin City, will it be''Silin Chengwei''?" "possible!" "It''s definitely him right, don''t you remember? Four years ago, he also killed the powerful [Heavenly King] Stan and destroyed the entire Tiansha Gang!" "Yes, it must be''Silin Chengwei''." "Or let''s go to Temple City! With wei there, we will surely be able to obtain asylum!" "Go and go together!" ... In this way, a continuous migration began, which caught Yashan off guard. But this has little to do with Su Hao. He flew back to the outside of the city, landed, and sank into the ground again with transforming steel, moving towards his laboratory. A moment later, his head emerged from the laboratory. Su Hao threw the two corpses aside, and took a long sigh of relief. He was not tired, but he didnt have a good nights sleep last night and was a little sleepy. Su Hao treated the two corpses for a while, and after doing the preservation work, he fell asleep. was also undisturbed. I slept until the next morning. When I woke up, I felt refreshed and all the negative states were wiped out. is just a little hungry. immediately located the location of Yashan, and a big horn was generated and said: "Yashan, I am hungry, come back and make me some food." As for whether Yashan is dealing with the Silinhui matter, Su Hao doesnt know. What can be more important than filling your stomach? Yashan immediately got up and said, "Don''t worry! Boss Wei, wait for me for a while, it will be fine soon." After speaking, Yashan immediately threw away what was in his hand, and rushed out. When the person had disappeared, the voice came back: "Tani, you are solely responsible for the next thing. What should you do? I trust you!" The eldest girl, Taini, was suddenly confused, and looked at each other with the contact person [Devil Devourer] Norin. Tai Ni sat in Yashans seat and said helplessly: "Sister Norin, it''s the same as if he or he is there. We don''t need him anymore, let''s continue!" Norrain nodded. Yashan can now be called the little cooking **** of Silin City, and the skill of cooking with one hand, under the guidance of Su Hao, has made it superb. In a short while, a table full of dishes was neatly arranged, and the fragrance was tangy. Su Hao sat down unceremoniously and started eating directly, and said vaguely: "Yashan, come, you also sit down and eat!" Yashan Yiyan sat down, he watched Boss Wei eat deliciously, and moved his index finger, and followed the sea to eat and drink. For a long time, Su Hao leaned back contentedly, patted his belly and said, "Yashan, he has improved his skills a lot!" Yashan also snorted contentedly: "Hey, the Weibo teaches well! Hahaha, before I met the Weibo, what I was eating!" Su Hao said: "You can eat and drink, but don''t dislike it." Yashan nodded and said: "That is!" Su Hao said: "Ashan, the next year, it may not be very peaceful. According to the news I have received, there has been a [cruel son] who hunts foreigners in Huiyang City. You have to make some preparations. ." Subsequently, after Su Hao briefly talked about the situation with Yashan, he said: "If the situation is not good, you need to evacuate lightly." For a while, Yashan fell silent. He understood what it meant by Evacuation with Light as the boss of Wei said, that is, bringing three or five trusted cronies and leaving directly. As for the other members of the Silin Association, they would fend for themselves. It has been in business for many years, and there are more or less feelings that are hard to let go. It is not just a sentence of evacuating lightly. However, since the boss of Wei said that he would evacuate, then the matter appeared to be very serious. When that time comes, he must clearly distinguish the importance. But he couldn''t understand how powerful this [Cruel Son] Slaughter should be, so that Boss Wei had to avoid it. Since he made the matter clear, Su Hao stopped paying attention. For Yashan, Su Hao could tell him what to do, but to some extent, Yashan had to make his own decision on how to do it in the end. In fact, everyone is very free in life, can choose what they want to do, as long as they can bear the corresponding consequences. This is the freedom of the soul. You can put down everything to travel, you can stay at home all day, you can stay up late, you can work hard to learn knowledge, and you can even run on the street for luo! The reason for anxiety is that there are too many things that cant let go, and the mind is constrained. Just like the current Yashan, he really wants to let the members of the Silin Club fend for themselves. He feels that if he cant pass the hurdle in his heart, he will be anxious. But in fact, he can bear such consequences, but he wants everything, but does not want to bear the consequences. Yashans soul is not free! After a while, Su Hao stood up and said, "Yashan, see that you are in good condition now, come with me, and I will take you to evolve into [Earth Lord]!" Yashan''s face was bewildered: "What evolution, what [Earth King]?" Su Hao didn''t explain, but got up and returned to the laboratory. Yashan looked at the table full of leftovers, and subconsciously wanted to clean it up, and immediately reacted in the next moment, and quickly followed the pace of Wei boss. After entering the laboratory, he immediately found two corpses soaked in the sink, and couldnt help but said in surprise: "Boss Wei, this is..." Su Hao said: "This is the corpse of [Dijun] and [Fogjun]." Yashan immediately widened his eyes: "[Earth Lord], are they the two new guys from Linyuan City? Boss Wei, when did you kill both of them?" This couldnt help but surprise Yashan. A few days ago, I just heard the people from the Gang of Four Kings talk about Linyuan City. I didnt expect it to be long before these two guys who drove the people from the Gang of Four into chaos. I''m already lying down in the lab of Boss Wei, this is really... Wei boss is really...too fierce, so fierce that it is hard to describe! Su Hao said: "Come on, Yashan come over and lie down, I will take a blood sample first." Yashan immediately took off his shirt, lay on the experimental bed obediently, and proactively stretched out his arms, so skilled that it hurts people. Although he was not mentally prepared, he was about to evolve suddenly, but Yashan seemed very calm. Following the boss of Wei, what have you never experienced? Calm! Its just that, he couldnt even dream of himself, the sixth-level alien, it was so simple to achieve. is almost the top power in this world! He was in his hands. What is the noble person in life? Boss Wei is the noble man in his life! (End of this chapter) Chapter 178： District seven Chapter 178 District Seven The evolution of Yashan is very smooth. When Yashan wakes up again, he has become a sixth-level alien [Earth King]. After testing the new abilities, I found three new abilities. The first one is that the steel armor becomes''black crystals''. The strength of this black crystal structure is about 1.8 times that of the steel armor. , This intensity soon reached the upper limit, and then evolved into a seven-level alien [Mingzi], it would not increase too much. The second ability is blood gas resistance. As long as the blood gas is actively used to resist, more than 80% of the damage can be transferred to the blood gas and be offset by the blood gas. Before the blood gas is used up, it is difficult to really die. After possessing this ability, it indicates that [Earth Lord]''s survival ability has reached a new height, and it is not easy to die. Of course, if you are sneak attacked and there is no time to react, then the blood resistance will not automatically take effect. The third ability is, flesh transfer. In the state of transformation, you can directly transfer your body parts to another position, which can be used to avoid critical attacks. I can only say that [Dijun] is really invincible! Now think about it, he can kill such a powerful [Earth Lord], and his strength is not bad. Su Haos inspiration came out, and he curiously said to Yashan: "Ashan, when I was fighting [Dijun], I cut off his head, but he can grow out again, and he is alive and kicking, and there are no problems. No, do you want to try?" Yashan immediately jumped up and stayed away from Su Hao for several steps and said, Boss Wei, dont! Its fine to chop off your hands and feet, I dont dare to chop your head! Ill talk about it later, Ill talk about it later! Since Yashan was unwilling to try, Su Hao did not force it. Next, we will test the feasibility of running the rune. The rune runs smoothly, no problem! After recording his genetic information, he wrote a booklet and gave it to Yashan Dao: "Ashan, in the next month, you will try to exercise according to the above. Dont worry, this time Im not writing for you, but drawing pictures for you. Ill see it." Yashan smiled awkwardly: "Thank you, boss Wei." After Yashan left, Su Hao began to adjust his state, preparing to evolve [Earth King]. He doesn''t plan to wait for Yashan to pass the second stage of evolution. He needs to seize the time to gain stronger strength as soon as possible and add some anti-risk background. As night fell, Su Hao lay quietly on the bed, waiting for the evolution to complete. As the''transformer'' shrank suddenly, a drowsiness hit, and Su Hao fell asleep. When ??woke up again, he immediately understood that he had succeeded in evolving [Earth King]! Su Hao controlled his transformation, and his body immediately increased, like a balloon blowing up, becoming a little giant nearly four meters high. The shape of ?? is similar to [Steel Armor King], except that the original gray steel armour has turned into a black spar with a faint luster. In terms of temperament, it has risen from the original diaosi to being rich and handsome! is completely the visual hormone for walking. The strength is not only high, but the key is that it also flashes. If you buckle it down and polish it, it is estimated that you can sell a lot of money! He became a jewel knight through and through, and he couldn''t keep a low profile ever since. Even if he returned to his normal state, Su Hao felt that he was different. Every cell was so valuable. Su Hao looked at himself with a gleaming black jewel with satisfaction, and couldn''t help but clenched his fists to put on a few perfect shapes. Next, I will try to burn runes. Starting from the chest, circles of beautiful runes climbed onto the black crystal armor. "Cool!" Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed. But it''s not enough, it can be even more cool! The black spar has a certain degree of light transmittance, and Su Haos eyes slowly lit up: "If the lines are buried under the surface, it will create that kind of looming feeling..." Just do it as he thinks of it, and Su Hao enters the pinball space, and designs it in his current state of transformation. "Buried too deep to be invisible, shallower, and then shallower, you can clearly see the beauty of the rune pattern, without losing the luster of the black crystal... Well, add a weakened version of the''strong light'' rune and transform. Light up yourself when youre in, and youll want to fill up the special effects! Hahaha!" Soon Su Haos design was completed. Later, even because it was too cool, he even deliberately went back and modified it, reducing the special effects and making it a little low-key. Su Hao exited the pinball space and began to transform into a gorgeous one. "Kakkaka~" Black spar is continuously generated, the shoulder armor spreads out like a bird, and the smooth lines on the breastplate extend to the plastron, tracing a perfect arc and disappearing on both sides. A layer of thick black crystal scale armor lined up on the legs, and the whole body is extremely smooth and toned. Su Hao slowly clenched his fists. "Engraved runes." A fist-sized ring began to form on the chest, hidden under the surface of the black crystal, clearly visible. Immediately afterwards, starting from the chest, a ring of patterns spread throughout the body, adding a mysterious color. ''Weaken-Bright Light''! A faint light illuminates from the chest, spreads across the body along a beautiful arc, and finally lights up the entire black crystal armor! Suddenly dazzling. Played for a while, Su Hao slowly calmed down and withdrew from the state of Dijun. Thinking about it, but I went back to cancel the lighting effect! General battles are mostly carried out at night. It is handsome to be handsome with the light on, but it is hateful. Su Hao, who doesn''t think too much of his life, just feels sorrowful by himself, it''s better not to take it out to death. But even without special lighting effects, Su Haos black crystal armor can definitely stare out people''s eyes. In the next month, Su Hao kept trying to activate new abilities, but he could only make his own existing abilities more proficient, and no new abilities were activated. [Earth Lord] The three new abilities, Black Crystal Armor, Vitality Resistance and Flesh Shift, are of great use to Su Hao, they are Vitality Resistance. Through this months analysis and research, Su Hao discovered the operating mode of blood gas resistance. After evolving into [Earth Monarch], Su Hao automatically controlled the special arrangement of blood energy energy. This special arrangement can open up a barrier-like force field on the body surface, and a buffer structure that separates from the body will be generated inside. . At the moment of the attack, it absorbs most of the impact and protects the body from harm. And this structure is very stable. As long as there is a continuous supply of blood gas, in theory, it can be opened continuously to absorb damage. Moreover, the structure of blood resistance does not conflict with his runes. This is good news for Su Hao. Because this means that he has an extra powerful protection skill, and as long as he analyzes the principle of the structure of''blood gas resistance'', even if Su Hao does not have the corresponding gene help, he can control the corresponding structure of blood gas generation by himself, and realize''blood gas resistance. ''. As for "Black Crystal Armor", the role is to be handsome, and the "flesh transfer" is also optional for him. Because of his self-confidence, no one can chop off his head and let him use flesh transfer to avoid damage. First of all, it was in martial arts. After coming to this world, Su Hao found that strangers were fighting by instinct, and there was no martial arts that could be passed on. Because the way the world acquires force is not inheritance, but plunder, even if there is martial skill, it cannot be inherited or spread. Su Hao, who has mastered a lot of fighting skills, has obvious advantages compared with other people. Next is the rune he has mastered. There are all kinds of runes, which can cope with most situations. Moreover, his heavy Sombra armor, plus hard, barrier, deflection, and a new blood resistance. Who can break his defense? Finally, he has a radar perception of nearly 10,000 meters, and he can fly extremely fast. He is extremely maneuverable and free to come and go. Unless he tries to test the ability of an alien in the [Shen Jiaren] sequence, he will generally not go off the court in person. fighting. Either use a big gun to sniper directly from a few kilometers away, or directly generate a barrel and launch a long-range cannonball bombing. It is very difficult for the enemy to touch him. How can I cut off Su Hao''s head? Su Hao doesnt even know the answer! So, if he is going to die, how can he die? Su Hao doesnt believe that a mere 7th-level alien can deal with him, even if it is rumored to be extremely cruel and murderous! This is Su Haos self-confidence. "However, its still safer, not as sloppy as before. Rune gene experiment, put it aside, first go to Huiyang City to get the flesh and blood of [Mingzi]." (End of this chapter) Chapter 179： Seventh level【Mingko】 Chapter 179 Seventh Level Mingko Su Hao said nothing, taking advantage of the dark night to escape outside the city, flew into the night sky and disappeared. Huiyang City is the largest city in the world, which is equivalent to the status of a national administrative capital. Only seven cities like this are marked on the map. Respectively are Huiyang, Xiangdi, First End, Ancient Cun, Golden Chamber, Xiwei, and Anliang. The seven cities are very far apart. Even if Su Hao is flying at full strength, it will take more than a day to fly from Huiyang to the nearest''Xiangdi''. Dont think that Su Haos flight distance is very short for half a day. If he doesnt rest on the way, he can fly at least 20,000 kilometers a day and night. Give him a few days, maybe he can fly around the planet for a week. Su Hao got a certain error in the map. He flew to the sky above Huiyang City according to the map instructions, but did not find any traces of Huiyang City. After dawn, Su Hao, who was constantly circling around looking for it, found this huge city ??of. Su Hao is at a very high altitude, overlooking the city. Huiyang City is located in the place where the three rivers converge. It occupies a very large area, about four times the size of the big city Linyuan City, and its population is uncountable. It is hard to imagine such a huge settlement in a world where productivity is relatively backward. I saw that on the rivers passing through the center of the city, there are boats passing by and bustling everywhere. The reason why this city is so huge must be related to its geographical location. No matter where it is, transportation is the first element of the development of a big city. However, just as Su Hao admired the magnificence of this city, a huge blood flew from Huiyang City and flew towards Su Hao. Su Hao was slightly startled, and looking along the direction, he saw a vague figure flying quickly towards him. He is ready immediately, the long knife in his hand is condensed, runes are engraved and painted, and it can be activated at any time. The stranger who flew by was one of the four strongest blood qi reactions in the city, and his blood qi was huge, nearly one-third of Su Hao''s. Presumably this is a seventh-level alien. This is the strongest stranger Su Hao has faced since he came into this world, and it is also the power on the ceiling of this world. "Be careful!" Su Hao increased his vigilance by twelve points, but for some reason, the cells all over his body became excited. Sure enough, this is the feeling of youth and sprouting, a little bit out of Su Hao''s control! But it doesnt matter! Su Hao''s long sword pointed directly at the incoming enemy, and instead of retreating, he swooped down towards the seventh-level alien. He wants to fight and win! is getting closer, can clearly see the appearance of the person in front of him, a long black hair covering the whole body, like a seal, very smooth and smooth, like leather, only showing two round eyes. Suddenly, his hands opened, the huge wing membrane stretched, and when it was retracted, the speed increased by a point, and the sharp claws that were accidentally exposed flashed with cold light. Su Hao immediately confirmed the identity of the other party. He was a [Mingko] of the seventh level of the [Nightwalker] sequence of all the world is clear. Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, crossing the opponent in mid-air. "Ding!" The scene of the imaginary one-and-one break did not happen. Su Hao cut off [Makko]''s claws, and Su Hao was marked by [Makko]''s claws with three shallow scratches on his chest. At the moment of staggering, Su Haos long sword fought with the sharp claws of Akiko. The long knife easily cut off the sharp claws. At the moment when Akiko took advantage of the situation, Akiko turned her body strangely and avoided. Come, there is still time to stretch out your feet and scratch Su Hao''s chest. And the three scratches on Su Hao''s chest are the results of [Mingzi]''s battle. "Huh?" Both looked very surprised. Su Hao was surprised by the agility of the opponent in mid-air, much higher than him, and the second-level barrier was torn by the opponent at once, completely relying on hardness and deflection to defend. And [Akiko] is amazed by the sharpness and defensiveness of the flying black crystal armored long sword in front of me. [Mingko] A hoarse voice came: "This sky is my realm. No one is allowed to set foot on it. If you don''t want to die, give you a chance and leave immediately." Su Hao smiled and said: "It used to be your domain, but after I came, this is my domain!" [Mingko] snorted coldly: "Arrogant!" I saw him flying towards Su Hao immediately. The moment he approached Su Hao, his figure became blurred, and then it was like a fluid, leaving a long trace, crossing the middle space, almost instantly appeared in Su Hao. Behind Hao, flashing claws grabbed Su Hao''s neck. Any heavy armor is nothing in front of his claws. Because his sharp claws are almost the sharpest thing in the world, the tip is infinitely tiny, almost reaching molecular level sharpness. As long as there are gaps between the substances, his claws can penetrate into the gaps and destroy the molecules of the substances. With the strength, it is easy to tear anything that looks hard into pieces. [Makko] didn''t know the principle of claws, but he was confident that if he caught it, he could at least get a piece of meat from the neck of the black crystal armor man. ''Level 2-Lightning''! As early as the moment the opponent rushed, Su Hao had prepared the rune. Although he was surprised by the way and speed of the opponent''s attack, Su Hao calmly activated the rune. "click~" A flash of light flashed, hitting [Mingko]. MingziThe paw that was reaching Su Hao''s neck suddenly froze. Black Crystal Spike! Su Hao couldn''t turn around in the air, and directly pierced a large number of black crystal thorns from behind. "Puff puff!" MingkoCan''t avoid it, and is stabbed into a hedgehog by Su Hao''s black crystals. Immediately afterwards, Su Hao held the knife and rotated his body, and the long knife cut horizontally. Unexpectedly, [Mingko] barely resumed his actions at this time, and retreated like a fluid again, flashing past Su Hao''s long knife. Immediately after a large number of black crystal thorns on his body slipped down the opponent''s black hair, Su Hao''s black crystal thorns seemed to sting a ball of wool, and did not cause any harm to the opponent. "Is the physical attack ineffective again?" Su Hao was not surprised to see this. The strange people''s abilities can be encountered of any type. Su Hao looked at the long hairs on [Mingko], thinking that there must be something special about him. He didnt know what it would look like after a fire burned out. MingkoAt this moment, she was a little surprised. What was the light that the other party sent out just now? Flash thunder? Why hasn''t he heard of a strange person that can control the lightning! Moreover, the opponent can fly. Generally, the only ones who can fly are [Nightwalkers] [Mimics] and [Little People], and [Swift People] are also half, but they can only stay in mid-air for a short time. The Sombra armor man in front of him is obviously a stranger of the [Shen Jia Ren] sequence. I have never heard of the [Shen Jia Ren] sequence that can fly and can control lightning. Todays insights really impacted his inherent worldview. Look at the opponents gorgeous and embarrassing armor. Could it be that a new alien sequence was born when he didnt know it? [Makko] also found that this one couldn''t fight at all. As soon as it got close, it would be attacked with lightning by the opponent, and his body would fall into an uncontrollable state and be slaughtered. Although he is not afraid, but there is no need to try the opponent''s attack again. Su Hao exploded at his feet and chased [Mingzi]. He was very curious about the special features of the 7th-level alien, and decided to fight the opponent today by Chengxing. [Mingko] is also a ruthless character. Seeing Su Hao rushing in, she is not afraid, circling flexibly in the air, and flashing Su Hao''s pursuit again and again. When Su Hao approached again, [Mingko]''s round eyes narrowed. ''Empty Claw''! In an instant, dense claws spread all over the surrounding airspace. Swipe to Su Hao. Three chapters are presented, and the code word is hard to be... (End of this chapter) Chapter 180： Thunder Field Chapter 180 Thunder Field Su Hao looked at the faint shadows of claws around him, and immediately opened his defenses, and the black crystal armor increased and thickened, just in case. This move should be [Mingko] a skill similar to''assimilation of flesh and blood'', which can introduce cells and blood gas into the air, so that the air has special properties and is manipulated. "Shoo!" Su Hao slashed with a long knife, smashing most of the claw shadows, but was also scratched on the armor by a small part, the''second-level barrier'' was instantly broken, leaving many deep scratches on the black crystal armor. . Su Hao instantly broke through the range of Claw Shadow and moved away from this space. "He has a problem with his claws, why can he easily tear through my barrier?" Glancing at the [Mingko] who was chasing him, Su Hao silently prepared the large''Fire Dragon'' rune, wanting to take advantage of it. Let''s burn the smooth long hair of the other party first. At the same time, air transformation was launched, generating a large amount of black sand, which filled almost the entire sky. Can the opponent assimilate the air to generate claws? He will too! As the entire sky was occupied by black sand, [Mingzi] who was chasing behind Su Hao also noticed the abnormality. After hesitating, Su Hao turned around. ''Level 2-Fire Dragon''! "Huh!" A huge fire dragon over a hundred meters long sprayed out, swaying in the air, and instantly swallowed the unresponsive [Makko]. "what!" With a scream, [Mingko] The fire-bearing figure suddenly jumped out of the distance. After leaving the fire dragon''s range, he tossed in the air to extinguish the flames on his body. By the time he put out the flames, it was too late. The long hair on his body had been burned by Su Hao, revealing the true face of [Makko], and his body was still full of black smoke. "wing snake?" Su Hao widened his eyes and quickly changed his words: "Pterodactyl?" However, it is not, but the shape is the same, I saw the body of [Makko] is like a slender long snake, with a wing membrane connected to hands and feet, long hands and short feet, plus a long tail, just like a ray. If it wasn''t for Su Hao that burned out the opponent''s hair, I didn''t know that [Mingko] turned out to be like this. What is the comparability with this handsome Sombra? MingkoSeeing his ugly appearance exposed in front of people, he became angry and flew into the distance. Transformed back into his original human form while flying. After a while, he transformed into [Makko] again, and his long black hair had returned to its original form. Su Hao saw that the other party was about to run, he chased him immediately, smiled and said, "This sky is my domain!" Then the black sand that filled the air began to converge, forming a pattern of black circles one after another, spreading across the entire sky, and it was Su Haos rune array. This is his special use to deal with fast and slippery enemies-Thunder Territory. ''Thunder Field'' covers the sky with a radius of 2,000 meters. [Makko] No matter how fast it is, it can''t be separated instantly. Huge blood, it''s so capricious. ''Thunder Field'' is activated! Su Hao almost yelled "Roar! Thunder!" to increase his momentum. [Mingzi] nearby runes are activated immediately. "Crack!" At first, there was a burst of lightning, and then this sound became a piece, and its momentum gradually became, its sound roared. was also the sound of this roar, causing the people in Huiyang City below to look up to the sky. For a time, everyone saw the web of thunder in the sky and two black spots in the battle. "It''s [Akiko]!" "Who is the other person?" "I don''t know, I can''t see clearly..." Soon, everyone knew that there were two powerful aliens fighting in the sky. Have they ever seen such a fierce and dazzling battle? Throw down the jobs in the hands one by one, find a good position, look up and watch with relish, just like watching a movie that suddenly appears. And above the sky. A large number of electric arcs flashed out, connected to a power grid, covering [Mingko]. MingkoSuddenly he was chopped so that he couldn''t make a sound, convulsed all over, and fell downward. Su Hao immediately lifted the knife and pounced on it, while [Mingko] could only watch Su Hao rushing up aggressively, but couldn''t help it. Because even though he was falling, the surrounding lightning still struck him one after another, and his whole body was paralyzed. ''Fire Dragon''! A fire dragon swept past, burning the opponent''s hair clean, revealing a slender body. Neither [Mingko] could scream out. After [Mingko]''s body was exposed, Su Hao lifted the long knife and pointed it at the body. stab, "Puff!" [Mingko] was pierced by Su Hao. Hook Punch! In an instant, he plunged into the long knife in [Makko]''s body and burst out densely with barbed spikes, piercing through the body, with a little blood on the barbs. Immediately afterwards, some of the spikes continued to extend, changed their shape, wrapped around [Makko]''s body, locked him tightly, and almost tied him into a mummy. Su Hao looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, nodded and said: "I can''t run away now." Su Hao revoked the Thunder Realm, and turned and flew away from Huiyang City with [Mingzi]. After Su Hao led the people to retreat, the bottom of Huiyang City suddenly boiled, and all of them were filled with excitement. "Why didn''t you fight? Didn''t you just fight well? It''s pretty good!" "It''s lightning again, it''s flame again, it''s so exciting!" "Have you not seen it? One has already lost!" "Lost? I didn''t see it!" "You are blind, that slender stranger was defeated and was caught and taken away!" "Who is that slender stranger? It shouldn''t be [Makko]!" As soon as this guess came out, everyone around him took a breath, and instantly became weird and quiet. Everyone saw the incredible in each other''s eyes. Everyone has a thought in their hearts: "[Mingko] has been arrested, the big thing is not good!" Su Hao carried [Mingko] and came to a place of turmoil, threw the tightly bound [Mingko] aside, and said: "I will ask you to answer, cooperate well, behave well and consider letting you go. ." Mingzi is in a good state of mind. Even if the puncture is full of holes, it is still not enough to be fatal, but now he can''t move, letting Su Hao kill him. Thinking about his dignified 7th-level stranger [Mingko], who has never been treated like this before, he gave a cold snort and didn''t reply. I met another stiff-mouthed person, but Su Hao didn''t care. He gave him a chance and it didn''t matter if he said it or not. If he didn''t say it, someone would say it. Furthermore, Su Hao has always had no good feelings when facing such people who do not say anything about them first. When facing such people, he also likes to use his hands rather than his mouth. If you encounter someone who is a little polite, Su Hao will have some good feelings, and you can consider talking first and then doing it. But the result probably won''t change, just the order is different. Su Hao said indifferently: "You are the seventh-level alien [Mingko] of the [Nightwalker] sequence? So the first question, who are the other three seventh-level aliens?" MakkoClosed his eyes and didn''t reply. At his level, his heart is already as strong as iron, and he understands that the Black Crystal in front of him will not let him go back anyway, so what are you talking about? To make the opponent uncomfortable at the last moment is his phased victory. He just regretted that he was a bit reckless today. He didn''t know the opponent''s ability, so he fought recklessly. It was a bit irrational. Now that he was planted, he would stop here. In any case, he has reached the peak, and he has no regrets in this life. . After all these years, I have lost my respect for the world and my heart of continuing to grow stronger... [Mingko] sighed in her heart. But he didnt understand that if he had a more correct attitude, Su Hao could still let him go! But his hard heart did not allow him to put his hope of life above the mercy of the enemy. He relied on himself for everything, which has always been the case. Su Hao stretched out his hand to generate a long knife, and walked forward two steps. Since the other party doesnt say anything, then dont waste each others time. At this moment, a shadow of sharp claws suddenly appeared behind him, and he caught Su Hao. sucker Punch. The blade flashed. "Puff!" MingkoThe head is thrown away. Pawn! The key is injured, no matter how much blood and energy, it is useless, not everyone has the perverted self-healing ability of [Dijun]. (End of this chapter) Chapter 181： Su Haos beauty Chapter 181 Su Hao''s Beauty Su Hao first recorded the genetic information of [Mingko], then processed the corpse and found a place to save it. Then exit the state of Dijun, and walk slowly towards Huiyang City. To obtain the flesh and blood of the highest level of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence [Mingzi], it is very simple for Su Hao, but it is not easy. To put it simply, he can directly rush up and fight [Mingzi] for hundreds of rounds, exhausting the opponent''s vitality, and then directly harvest and end the battle. With the strength of Su Hao''s blood energy, the highest blood energy in the city is less than one-third of Su Hao''s, and the weakest is only one-tenth of Su Hao''s. It is impossible for the war of attrition to be consumed. After Su Hao, a stable win situation. It is not easy to say, because Su Hao is not a person without a bottom line. After all, this is an extremely large city, and there are not many people living in it. If you fight [Mingko] unscrupulously in the city, it will inevitably affect countless people, or even directly destroy Huiyang City. Dont underestimate the destructive power of the two aliens [Dijun] and [Mingzi]. Simple Su Hao, under the spread of blood, a small part of Huiyang City will be transformed into black crystal armor by him. When he moves, this small part of Huiyang City will be instantly destroyed. Not to mention that there is a higher-level [Mingzi]. It can be imagined that if the two turned into giants more than a hundred meters tall and fought each other, it would be a scene. Ultraman and monsters! I dont know who wins, but the city is ruined! So, the safest way Su Hao thought of was to sneak in, and then [Level 2-Lightning] continued to numb, take a knife and cut a large piece of meat and leave! Safe! Su Hao felt more reliable the more he thought about it, so just do it! First of all, you have to find out where is [Mingzi]. He has already killed one [Mingko], and there are three Level 7 aliens left. "First tell who is [Mingzi]!" When Su Hao entered Huiyang City, he found that everyone gathered in circle after circle, discussing with great interest the process of his fight with [Mingko] just now. didn''t avoid the name "Makko" at all, although most people probably don''t know what "Makko" means. "In other words, you don''t need to inquire secretly at all, can you just ask?" That''s easy! Su Hao pretended to be bewildered and pulled the ordinary Zhu Huoren next to him, and asked curiously: "Sister, what happened just now? What are you talking about?" The girl was stopping to listen to the bragging with gusto, and was suddenly pulled by someone, her face flashed with impatience, she glanced at Su Hao, and just thought, "Would you not listen to me?" She turned back, but saw Su Hao''s face. Handsome, heroic, and swallowed this sentence from her neck abruptly, revealing a beautiful and brilliant smile, and the sweet little girl said: "Brother, what do you want to ask! I will tell you what you want!" " Su Hao frowned, resisting the weird feeling, showing a reluctant smile and said: "I heard someone say that [Mingko] was arrested, do you know what''s going on?" The little girl stared at Su Hao''s face with straight eyes, and said with an expression that you asked the right person: "Of course I know, just now I didn''t know who was fighting with the boss of [Mingko] in the sky. That scene, can be described as It''s thunder and fire, dazzling! I am also very fascinated to see it! I don''t know what it''s like to fly into the sky!" Su Hao was surprised: "Someone can actually fight [Mingzi] boss back and forth? That''s great, who is it? Is it the other bosses in the city?" The little girl smiled and said: "There are too many people here, too noisy! Why don''t we go and talk? I''ll ask you to drink juice!" This is too fast and straightforward, right? Su Hao increased his vigilance, this little girl must have a plan. Either it is to plot his beauty, or it is to plot his beauty, she must not be allowed to succeed! Want to buy him a glass of juice? Su Hao shook his head and said, No, Im not thirsty. The little girl didnt feel depressed and said, Then lets go and sit there! Lets talk over there. Dont worry, I understand everything youre curious about, and I understand it! Su Hao hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said: "Okay, then!" So Su Hao followed the little girl and came to a pool and sat on a bench. It is quite quiet here, the pool is clear and you can see fishes, ornamental aquatic plants like lotus leaves are spread on the surface of the water, and a few delicate flowers are dotted with it. This little girl actually brought people to such a place of depravity in spring, her heart is unpredictable! Su Hao was already a little regretful, and asked who was not good, and he actually asked a girl who coveted his beauty. Su Hao wanted to go to the topic again, and just ask the question again. The pretty girl who was still in the middle and upper class introduced herself with a smile: "My name is Xiaobu, what is your name?" Su Hao took a deep breath, calmed the restless mood, and slowly said: "My name is Wei! Can you tell me what happened just now? Could it be the other bosses in the city doing it, otherwise, who has the strength to follow [Makko]? fighting!" Su Hao said that he had tried very hard to lead the topic to other 7th-level aliens, but this little cloth seemed to be unable to understand people''s words. Sure enough, Su Hao still felt that he was more used to holding someones throat with a knife before asking his own questions. This kind of hello and my good idiom is really not very good. Every time the girl breaks the conversation, he wants to take out a knife and directly ask the question. Xiaobu covered his mouth and smiled: "Wei, its really a special name, it sounds very nice!" The focus of the little girls attention is wrong! Su Hao resisted the urge to draw a knife and planned to ask again. If the other party doesn''t answer any more, he will leave directly. Su Hao''s voice became much flatter, saying word by word: "Do you know where [Mingzi] is?" Xiaobu subconsciously said: "I know!" Then he looked at Su Hao curiously and said, "It''s in the''Dongling Pavilion'', who doesn''t know in Huiyang! Brother, you are so funny, you pretend not to know." Su Haoqiang endured the discomfort and asked directly: "Where is the''Dongling Pavilion''? Can you take me there?" Xiaobu''s eyes lit up, this is to go for a walk with her, this is too fast and too direct, she likes it very much, and immediately said with joy: "Okay! Let''s talk while walking!" Su Hao stood up and said: "Then lead the way!" Su Hao discovered that using his handsome face to chat with Xiaobus skills is that he doesnt need skills. If you have any needs, you can express them in the shortest possible way. All the modifications are on his face. The more talked about, the farther the information that Xiaobu captured deviated from the subject. "Sure enough, handsome people do not need skills to seduce girls, the reverse is also true!" In this way, Xiaobu bounced around with Su Hao in Huiyang City. Of course, the ultimate goal was Dongling Pavilion. After walking for a while, Su Hao locked on his goal, because Xiaobu led him to the east, and there was only a seventh-level blood reaction to the east. There is no doubt that the person is [Ming Zi]. Since the goal was confirmed, Su Hao stopped worrying, but casually chatted with Xiaobu. "Does this [Mingko] usually go out shopping?" The little sermon: "It seems that Vige, you are really a foreigner! I heard that [Mingzi] is a very old man who is very powerful in Huiyang. He usually stays in the''Dongling Pavilion''. There are no major events, and I will not attend. I grew up and I have seen him only a few times!" Su Hao frowned and said, "Can we enter the''Dongling Pavilion''?" Small sermon: "That wont work. The''Dongling Pavilion'' will not allow outsiders to enter. The guard is very strict! Vige, do you want to enter the''Dongling Pavilion"? What are you going to do?" Su Hao casually said: "Yes, I want to meet [Mingzi]." But its a little difficult to deal with in my heart. If [Mingzi] stays in the''Dongling Pavilion'' all the time and he wants to see [Mingzi], he will only have to rush, but once the rush is discovered, [Mingzi] will definitely Be vigilant, a big battle is inevitable. At this moment, Xiaobu casually said: "Isn''t it easy to see [Mingzi]?" "Huh?" Su Hao looked at Xiaobu in surprise. (End of this chapter) Chapter 182： Feelings tainted by money Chapter 182 Feelings Contaminated by Money Su Hao questioned: "Simple?" Xiao Bu said of course: "Of course, Huiyang City will hold the''Autumn Harvest Festival'' in three days. At that time, it needs to be hosted by the [Mingzi] boss. This is the case every year. You will be able to see him at that time. !" Su Hao nodded, and said silently in his heart: "Do you have to wait three days? It''s not unacceptable!" Baobu curiously asked: "Vigo, do you admire the [Mingzi] boss very much?" Su Hao nodded and said: "It seems to be, he is pretty good!" Xiaobu was also full of eyes on the little star said: "Yes, [Mingzi] boss is our patron saint of Huiyang City! Everyone said that if there was no [Mingzi] boss, we could not have today in Huiyang. " Xu Ye saw the doubt in Su Haos eyes, and Xiao Bu proudly said: "Our Huiyang City was not like this before. I heard that Huiyang used to be very chaotic. Many foreigners destroy and fight everywhere during the day and night, and they die every day. A lot of people, but since the [Mingzi] boss came, we in Huiyang have changed and become what you see, you see, how great is it! I like this place very much!" Su Hao nodded and said: "What about the other [children], dont they and [Mingzi] guard Huiyang together?" Xiaobu continued: "I don''t know, but I heard other people say that as long as there is a [Mingzi] boss, [Mingzi] [Changzi] [Jingzi] these three bosses are all in peace. But, [Mingzi] ] The boss is very old, I dont know how long I can hold on! Hey, I dont understand what it means, I just think the [Mingzi] boss is very important." If the strength and spirit are not passed on, then everything built will eventually fade away over time. ''Dongling Pavilion'' is not close, but Xiaobu walked with Su Hao and said that he didn''t feel tired. On the contrary, because Su Hao was willing to walk with her, he became very excited and looked at Su Hao''s gaze. It''s getting hotter and hotter. This look similar to courtship made Su Hao uncomfortable, and he unknowingly moved a little away. Who knew this little cloth would follow Su Hao at the same time, and could not run away wherever he went. Maybe, this is the trouble of being handsome! The so-called "you run away from him, it is difficult to fly with your wings", it really happened. After Su Hao followed Xiao Bu for a walk around the''Dong Ling Pavilion'', he couldn''t help it, and immediately said: "Xiao Bu! Thank you for telling me so much today, there will be some time later!" After saying that, he turned around immediately, Xiaobu panicked, ran up hurriedly, grabbed Su Hao''s sleeve and said, "You haven''t told me yet, where can I find you!" Su Hao calmly pulled his sleeves back and said, "No need to look for it, I will leave Huiyang City in a few days!" Then he ignored Xiaobu and disappeared directly into the crowd. Xiaobu just stared at Su Hao''s disappearing back. She was unspeakably lost. She wanted to cry. It was a feeling of loss. I dont know how long it took, Xiaobu found someone patted her shoulder behind him. She came back to her senses and turned her head to look. "Vigo!?" Xiaobu couldnt believe who she had seen. This feeling of surprise and recovery made her instantly rejuvenated. Su Hao handed her a bag of money, and then said lightly: "Xiaobu, thank you for taking me so far today. This is your reward, please accept it!" After speaking, Su Hao turned around again and disappeared into the crowd. Xiaobu carried the money bag in her hand and was stunned. She felt that her feelings had been tainted by money. After a while, I turned the money bag in Dian''s hand, and there was a hint of joy in my heart: "It''s really a lot! Today is a double harvest, I made it!" ... Its okay to wait for three days, and Su Hao has to find someone to continue to inquire about [Mingzi] and the Autumn Harvest Festival. Its impossible to just listen to Xiaobus unreliable girl. But although the results obtained are not the same, two points are the same. Three days later, there will be an autumn harvest festival, and the probability of the autumn harvest festival is as high as in previous years and will be hosted by [Mingzi]. Because Su Hao discovered that after he killed [Mingzi] from a major force in Huiyang City, Huiyang City should have fallen into a certain amount of chaos, but was quickly calmed down. This shows how strong [Mingzi]''s control over Huiyang City is. , The affairs of Huiyang City are still dominated by [Mingzi]. Su Hao also found that more and more people have entered Huiyang City in the past two days. When they walked to the street, they were almost crowded. If he hadn''t come three days earlier, he wouldn''t even be able to find a place to stay. Moreover, in Su Hao''s radar, there are more and more powerful aliens reaching level six. Let Su Hao smell an unusual smell. I also thought of the [Dijun] who killed Linyuan City, said that [Mingzi] of Huiyang City was expected to die soon, and wanted to run over to try his luck. Now it seems that not only the [Earth Lord] from the direction of Anliang City came to join in the fun, the entire mainland of the [Earth Lord] is probably all gathered here, waiting for [Ming Son] to die. Of course, its not just [Earth Lord], other rank 6 aliens in other sequences are also here, looking forward to the outbreak of the war and fish in troubled waters. Dont think that it is easy for ordinary aliens to evolve from [Dijun] to [Mingzi] because Su Hao and Yashan usually evolve very smoothly. In fact, the evolutionary death rate of ordinary aliens is quite high. If they want to evolve to the next level, they must continue to accumulate blood energy and reach a certain level to provide them for use during evolution. Su Hao has a special way of accumulating blood qi, but people in this world dont have it. If they want to accumulate blood qi, they can kill different people of the same level and plunder the gene fragments that enhance blood qi. But once you reach the sixth level, where is the same level stranger so easy to kill? Even some Level 6 aliens stood in place and let them attack, and they couldn''t help but to attack each other. So, for the sixth-level alien, there are two major difficulties in evolving. The first is the accumulation of blood and energy, which is not up to the standard. There are seven-level flesh and blood, and it is a dead end to swallow; the second is that the blood and energy accumulation has reached the standard through all the hardships, and the flesh and blood of a seventh-level alien wants to eat a bite. It was almost wishful thinking. These two difficulties have almost stopped most Level 6 aliens. Only the lucky ones who are favored by fate, commonly known as the protagonist, can overcome difficulties, eventually evolve, and successfully reach the top seven aliens. So for those Level 6 aliens who want to evolve, the most important thing is informed news. They usually like to occupy a city, set up an organization to collect information for themselves, and then they will be there wherever there is something. Looking for opportunities for evolution all over the world, and achieving the first place in the continent. Su Hao sighed: "Ordinary people in Huiyang City hope that [Mingzi] will live well, but almost all [Dijun] who are ready want [Mingzi] to die." No matter how he is doing, there are always people who want him to be good, and there are always people who want him to be bad. In the past two days, Su Hao did not do anything else. Instead, he came to travel, see exotic customs, and take a look at all kinds of life. The night before ??''Autumn Harvest Festival''. Inside a study room in Dongling Pavilion. An old man sat in the main seat with a shiny head, no hair, curly white beard, wrinkles on his face, and his skin looked dry and old, and the hair on his ear tips had fallen out. He looked like an ordinary old man. , But the whole person looks majestic, simply sitting there, people dare not look directly into his eyes. This old-fashioned body contains unimaginable power, a power that once made countless strangers afraid. Even if he is old, no one dares to provoke his majesty. He is the [Ming Zi] of Huiyang City-Xiu! In front of [Mingzi] Xiu, standing a middle-aged man, this is his son [Dijun] Ji. [Mingzi] Xiu didn''t speak, but pushed a tray forward. [Dijun] Ji saw what was on the plate, his pupils shrank, and a current rushed to the top door, followed by a huge joy filled his heart. He knows that this is the flesh and blood of [Mingzi]! As long as it is swallowed, it can evolve into the ultimate form of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence [Mingzi], and he will also become the city, the new owner, and the top figure in the world. He waited too long for this day. But the moment this excitement appeared, he was firmly suppressed by him. He didn''t dare to show the slightest clue, but pretended to ask in doubt: "[Mingko] Boss, this is..." Yes, as Xius son, he dared not even call his father. (End of this chapter) Chapter 183： Opportunity here Chapter 183 Opportunity is here Su Haos perception has been paying attention to the movement of [Mingzi]. Closed his eyes, Su Hao, who was acting tomorrow, suddenly opened his eyes. "Someone is evolving?" He perceives that a sixth-level stranger next to [Mingzi] is evolving, which makes him very surprised. The key is not to see [Mingzi] have any reaction. He has observed the evolution of aliens many times, and knowing the changes in blood qi when aliens evolve is absolutely not wrong. "Has [Mingko] been caught and controlled?" Thinking about it, I dont rule out this possibility, but its unlikely. [Mingzi] To live to this age, he must be unique. Tomorrow is the autumn harvest festival. As the Mingzi of the earth-headed snake, he must be aware of the gathering of a large number of the earths lord, and he must be prepared for it. Not to mention that the [Mingko] who was abducted by him hasn''t come back yet. If this happens, he doesn''t take any precautions and is easily controlled by others, so he won''t be able to live until now. Su Hao thought for a while, and soon there was a new guess: "The disappearance of [Mingzi] will inevitably make [Mingko] and other Level 7 aliens more vigilant. Perhaps [Mingzi] is worried about an accident and actively chooses. Heir." After figuring out this section, Su Hao ignored it. Instead, after setting up a protective warning, he went to sleep slowly. Even if he is a powerful alien, staying up late is not good. For him, it doesnt really matter what these people in the city want to do. What he wants is very simple, its just a piece of [Mingzi] meat, and as far as possible, there should be no fierce fighting, which affects the city and a large number of people. Civilians. At that time, find a way to get close to [Mingzi], control it, and then cut a piece of meat and run away! Presumably at his speed, when the opponent found that they could not catch up, they gave up, and there was no chance to fight! On the other side, two people are sitting far away from each other, their faces are kind, but they are defensive to each other. is the other two 7th-level aliens in Huiyang City, [Spinner] Sequence 7-level wisdom and impermanence [Changzi] Changxi, [Swiftman] Sequence 7-level aliens move extremely quietly [Jingzi] leaps one. When it was the fifth-level [Catapult King] of the [Swiftman] sequence, I was restrained by the fifth-level [Control King] of the [Spinner] sequence, but once it reached the sixth or even the seventh level, almost Comparable. Sixth-level aliens already have the concept of''domain''. For example, the seventh-level [Jingzi] of [Swiftman] can bounce off the body''s things to form an absolute domain, even if [Changzi] is deployed in space. The sharp silk thread of the net of heaven and earth cannot directly chop [Statician]. Long before the thread is cut into the body, it is bounced away from the body by its transformative nature. Coupled with the ability of blood resistance, it is difficult for both parties to easily kill each other, and sneak attacks are not counted. JingziYueyi is a tall and thin middle-aged man with protruding cheekbones and sunken eyes. He plays with the teacup in his hand as if he has been sleep deprived all the time. ChangziChangxi''s whole body is shrouded under the tall collar, only a bundle of meticulously combed hair and a pair of sharp eyes are exposed. After a moment of silence, [Jingzi] leaped and stomped his feet, and slowly said: "[Changzi], now [Makko] has been taken away by the armored man. It is estimated that there is no good fortune. We lack a breakthrough [Mingzi] King Kong. A means of defense. Is the plan for tomorrow still going on normally?" [Changzi] Chang Xi said lightly: "If you dont mind another [Mingko] stepping on your head in the future, then feel free." [Jingzi] Yueyi sneered and said: "It sounds like I am going to kill the old man. [Changzi] I tell you, if you want to work together happily, put your attitude right first. Otherwise, everyone will not It''s better." [Changzi] Changxi ignored and said: "Tomorrow is the last chance. Once the big sacrifice is over, [Mingko] will inevitably choose a new heir. At that time, it will fall short. We must pass on the flesh and blood before he He killed and then took the corpse, severing the [Mingzi] inheritance." [Jingzi] The muscles leaped irregularly, and he tilted his head and said, "Of course, but the problem now is that we lack [Makko] as a helper, and we have an inexplicable armor man. [Changzi] ], are you extremely confident?" [Changzi] Chang Xi said indifferently: "No! But I am at least 80% sure that I can succeed. And I suspect that the armored man is [Mingko] pretending to be." [Jingzi] Yueyi sneered and said: "80%? Don''t overestimate me!" [Changzi] Changxi said, "I have controlled five [Dijun] who came from other places, so I can contain it." JingziYueyi directly clapped and said: "Then do what you said!" After that, he kicked over a box, and a long transparent crystal chain slipped out from it. [Jingzi] smiled and said, "The diamond chain you want!" [Chang Zi] Chang Xi didnt see any movement. The crystal chain flew towards him slowly as if it was grasped by a big hand, and finally got caught under his sleeves and disappeared. He said indifferently: "Then I will first gone!" After all, [Changzi] Changxi became a bunch of filaments and gradually disappeared. Obviously, what came here was not his body, but a clone made by lines. [Jingzi] He leaped and stomped his feet, his shoulders began to shrug, and he couldn''t help it gradually. He looked up to the sky and laughed. In the early morning of the next day, almost every household started sacrificial activities. And the major gangs in the city jointly organized the "Autumn Harvest Festival" in front of the main hall of the city square. In addition to the major gangs, it also attracted many civilians to watch. The square was crowded with people. And Su Hao was mixed in the crowd at this time, squeezing forward constantly, and won a relatively high position. In fact, after approaching the front and back, there will be gang members who will specially manage the order and keep ordinary civilians out of a certain range. But looking at Su Hao''s gorgeous dress and heroic appearance, everyone thought it was a big gang of brother brother, but no one was going to drive him. Su Haos experience in Huiyang City over the past two days made him understand how important a beautiful skin is. It is impossible to say that the first step in reincarnation is to pinch the face of his reincarnated body with genes. is handsome, maybe the survival rate is 10% higher. The three level 7 aliens in the city all appeared, and the vacant position of [Mingzi] was replaced by a level 6 alien. No, it should be said that they are four level 7 aliens, because last night another level 7 alien was born temporarily [Ming Zi] Ji, but apart from the two [Ming Zi] himself, only Su Hao knew about it. Everyone else is kept in the dark. Soon the ceremony began, and the complexity of it made Su Hao dizzy and dazzled. However, it is understandable that only the extremely complicated sacrificial procedures can embody the sincerity, the **** of the underworld can perceive the sincerity of people and satisfy the humble desires of mortals. And Su Hao kept looking up, pretending to be full of interest, but actually looking for the right time to attack. His super-multiple Secondary-Lightning has been prepared for a long time, ensuring that the surrounding high-level strangers will not have any chance to resist. But the time for Su Hao to wait did not come, because Su Hao thought, for Zhu Huo, such an important autumn harvest festival, at least wait for them to finish it! He Su Hao is not short of this time, interrupting other people''s sacred rituals, it is very impolite. However, Su Hao intends to be polite, but some people dont want to be polite! The earth squirmed slowly, turning into bunches of thin silk threads. At the moment when [Mingko] Xiu kneeled down and bowed his head to worship, it wrapped around his body and lifted him high. The raised [Mingko] Xiu didn''t know when, he had already transformed into a shiny diamond armor, covering his whole body, and no matter how tight the thread that bound him was tightened, he couldn''t make any progress. Although it had been foreseen for a long time, but this thing really happened, still making [Mingko] Xiu furious, just listen to him roaring: "[Changzi], do you dare?" Sudden changes made ordinary people scream in panic, and ran away. According to their experience, if you run slow, you dont need to run. And the low-level aliens basically disappeared in a rush! The boss fights, who dares to persuade who will die. It is as if the two descendants shoot at each other, and the person who persuaded them is dead, but he has nothing to do with him. Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and the opportunity he was looking for came! Thank you for your reward, I will add more today~ I have a ticket~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 184： This armor is so handsome Chapter 184 This armor is so handsome [Mingzi] Xiu roared loudly and was about to break free, when he suddenly found a shiny diamond chain on the thin thread that was entangled with him, his eyes widened for a moment, and he blurted out: "Life-locking diamond chain! Bastard!" This extremely rare diamond crystal stone is the most powerful and deadly substance for [Mingko]. is powerful because after [Mingko] transforms, the armor becomes the appearance of diamond crystal stone, which has similar characteristics to diamond crystal stone. It is extremely hard and hard to damage. It is fatal because this naturally occurring diamond crystal is difficult to be destroyed, even with the power of Mingzi, it cannot be broken away. Moreover, [Mingzi]s transformation of flesh and blood cannot convert natural diamonds into transformation diamonds. is the most suitable for restraining [Mingko], but once it is locked by the Life-locking Diamond Chain and both feet are off the ground, [Mingko] can hardly move and become a lamb to be slaughtered. It''s just that this lamb is a bit hard, and the butcher may not be able to break his defenses. "Crack, click~!" Suddenly, a spark flashed out of [Mingko] Xius neck, and most of the diamond armor around his neck was torn, but in a blink of an eye it returned to its original shape. is the [Swiftman] Rank 7 alien [Static] leaping one. [Jingzi] Yueyi used a speed invisible to the naked eye to cut [Mingko]''s neck with a single knife, but for [Mingzi], it was of little effect. ChangziChangxi stretched out a hand from the wide sleeves, spread her five fingers, and then slightly grasped, and immediately jumped out of the crowd five black crystal armor Dijun, and pounced on Mingzi. These five [Earth Monarchs] are used to consume [Mingzi]''s vitality. [Changzi] Changxis plan is perfect. In his opinion, [Mingko] will inevitably not escape this time. ''S previous plan was that he took the lead in attacking, controlling [Mingko], then [Mingko] smashed the armor, [Stuiko] leaped a high-speed attack to completely break the defense, and then quickly consumed [Mingko]s energy to complete the kill. But who knows that [Mingko] was taken away inexplicably, his plan is missing a link, how to break through [Mingko]''s powerful defense, so as to quickly consume his energy. However, it seems that fate is in favor of him, and five [Earth Lords] are sent. He can use the assimilation of the flesh and blood of the five [Earth Lords] to erode the King Kong armor of [Ming Lord]. Can quickly and massively consume the energy of [Mingzi]. Finally complete the kill. is perfect! And so far, there is no mistake! Mingzi, it''s dead! However, just when [Changzi] Changxi and others thought that the winner was in their hands, an unexpected guest broke into the battlefield. The moment this uninvited guest broke into the battlefield, it attracted everyone''s attention, his eyes locked on that figure, even if he was hung in the air and immobile, the old man [Mingzi] was the same. Nothing else, just because the uninvited guest who entered is a Sombra [Earth Lord], the point is not [Earth Lord], but this Sombra armor is so dazzling! Smooth lines, cool to the extreme shape, looming lines, so dazzling that everyone can''t open their eyes. Even the most advanced [Ming Son] of [Shen Jia Ren], that shiny diamond armor, in front of this [Earth King], was eclipsed! A sentence came out of everyone''s hearts: "This armor is so handsome!" It turns out that there is such a handsome armor in the world! At the moment Su Hao entered the arena, all three hundred meters around him turned into his transforming black crystals, including everyone in it. Including another [Mingko] Ji who stomped on one side and pretended to be nervous. He was hesitant to save his father [Mingzi] Xiu! Within the range of transforming black crystals, the rune pattern will be drawn in less than two seconds! "Ding!" The black crystal armor around Su Hao''s neck was violently attacked, emitting a string of fire. "Huh? So fast!" Su Hao only reacted at this time, and he was attacked by [Jingzi]. And [Jingzi], who is moving at high speed, Yueyi is even more surprised than Su Hao: "Really hard! Can''t break the defense at all!" And [Changzi] Changxi frowned because he found that his line field was destroyed and seized. He exploded and shot a large wave of threads from his body, twisting towards Su Hao. No matter who it is, control it first. ''Thunder Field''! At this moment, Su Haos rune domain was drawn, and he also activated all the runes in the domain! "Crack ~ hiss! Zizi!" The powerful electric current raged across the audience instantly, everyone was convulsed in place by the electricity, and their bodies were instantly numb and lost control. Including the high-speed movement of [Static] Yueyi, he lost control of his body and crashed into the distance, and he was about to leave the Thunder Realm. A thick black crystal wall suddenly rose up outside the Thunder Realm, and [Static] jumped and intercepted it. . "It''s awful!" Everyone felt the uncontrolled body, and the secret path was not good. At this time, Su Hao smiled and said: "Excuse me, everyone! I will take some things and leave after taking them." As Su Hao was talking, everyone slowed down and gradually took control of their bodies. is about to attack. "Crack~ Zi Zi Zi!" A thunderstorm raged again, electricity convulsing people, and the sixth-level strangers present fell to the ground one after another. ChangziChangxi''s thin line became soft and uncontrollable under the second lightning, andMingkoXiu who was hung in the air also fell and fell to the ground. Su Hao maintained the frequency of thunder once every two seconds, drew a long knife and walked slowly towards [Mingzi] Xiu, and [Mingzi] Xiu also stared at Su Hao quietly with his eyes open. When Su Hao walked to [Mingko] Xiu, he did not expect [Mingzi] Xiu to speak, hoarse and trembling, looking very hard: "You are the armored man who took [Mingko], right?" Su Hao was surprised by the strong physical quality of the other party. He didn''t want to answer at first, but when he thought that he had to cut his flesh, he nodded politely and said, "Yes." As soon as Su Hao answered, there was a sharp pain in his feet, followed by numbness, which continued to spread upward, unable to resist. When Su Hao reacted, he had already climbed onto his knees. Su Hao made a decisive decision, swiping a knife and cut off his legs directly from the roots of his thighs. At the same time, a black spar pillar suddenly rose on the ground, knocking Su Hao away from [Mingzi] Xiu''s side. At the same time, the Thunder Territory was struck by lightning, and the people inside were scorched out and tender in the inside. . And Su Hao, who landed in midair, his legs grew well again and recovered as before. But he was surprised and uncertain: "What was that just now?" Looking at the cut off feet again, the black crystal armor has been completely faded, and it has shrunk, like the body of a dying old man, covered with old age spots. As if deprived of all vitality, lifeless. In Su Hao''s perception, [Mingzi] Xiu''s blood energy suddenly dropped by a large amount. It seemed that using this ability would consume a lot of money. The people who were there to witness the whole process, saw Su Hao successfully escaped, and their faces were full of undisguised regrets. "It seems that the power is not enough!" Su Hao once again increased the output of blood energy, and lightning madly poured out on these people. "Cracking" there was a burst of noise. And Su Hao stood there, watching [Mingko], who was completely submerged in lightning. "You can''t get close to this old man. I don''t know what kind of weird ability. It''s too dangerous. Control it remotely!" Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately controlled the transformation of black crystals into a pair of scissors. ''Secondary-Sharpness'',''Secondary-Penetration'', and''Secondary-Hardness'' are attached. then aimed at [Mingzi]''s arm and cut it off. "Crack!" The arm fell, and a black crystal pillar hit on the broken arm, and the broken arm was thrown away, and Su Hao caught him in his hand. Take a look. "Hey! It''s all vajra, where is the flesh and blood? This old man is very bad!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 185： Chrysanthemum tight Chapter 185 Chrysanthemum is tight Su Hao casually poured a huge amount of blood, and after recording the King Kong armor information into the pinball space, he continued to repair [Mingko]. [Ming Zi] After using an inexplicable ability to deal with Su Hao, Xiu became very weak. After resisting several times, Su Hao successfully intercepted a large piece of flesh and blood. After Su Hao confirmed that he was correct, he wanted to leave, and caught a glimpse of the two seventh-level strangers [Changzi] Changxi and [Jingzi] lying in the thunder field, twitching, and immediately stopped. "To be fair, everyone should cut off a piece of meat!" Su Hao thought, and directly cut off a piece of meat from the thickest arm of the two of them. After packing with the black crystal armor, Su Hao slowly backed away and said, "Well, everyone, I am sorry to interrupt you. Thank you very much for your gifts. Goodbye!" After finishing speaking, no matter how everyone reacted, he walked away quickly and found a hidden place in the distance before releasing the control of the Thunder Realm. He did not leave here, but to observe the subsequent changes. If the destructive power of the subsequent battle is too strong, he will turn around and kill everyone to completely calm the turmoil. At the moment when Su Hao released his control, the first to resume his actions was the weakest-looking [Mingko] Xiu. He suddenly stood up and roared: "[Changzi] [Jingzi] , How dare you betray our agreement and take the initiative to attack me, then you all die for me!" As soon as the voice fell, [Mingzi]''s five-hundred-meter radius was transformed into the world of Vajra, crystal clear and breathtaking. [Changzi] Changxi and [Jingzi] Yueyi only recovered from the paralysis just now. They looked at the diamond armor shining under their bodies with horror, and then scrambled to stand up, using their own methods. Ran out. They all know how terrifying [Mingko] Xiu is when he is desperate! Staying within his realm is tantamount to a death sentence. In fact, [Mingzi] Xius age is only seventy years old. Among Zhu Huo people who are seventy years old, they can only be regarded as middle-aged and far from old. Not to mention [Mingzi] repairing that fast-growing appearance. The reason why [Mingzi] Xiu Jin is so old is because he often uses a life-damaging ability called decay! is [Mingzi] Xiu''s favorite ability to use to fight people hard. It is worthwhile to exchange life for the enemy''s life. However, it was too late. Because of the lightning paralysis in the Thunder Realm, they lost their last chance to escape. If it is in normal times, [Mingko] Xiu will never have such a chance, because as soon as [Mingko] activates the Vajra domain, they will immediately escape from the range, and it is impossible to be''decayed'' by [Mingko] attack. Unexpectedly, the original plan was that [Mingzi] was hung in the air, and it was also a mortal situation. There was no chance to activate the Diamond Armor domain. I did not expect to kill a [Earth Lord] halfway through, using weird methods to kill everyone. Numb. Failure! At this time, [Mingzi] Xiu was in a completely explosive state. He exhausted almost all of his lifespan and launched his''decay'' with all his strength. [Changzi] Changxi and [Jingzi] jumped over the bodies of one or two people, like Su Haos legs, gradually losing their vitality, rapidly declining and dying, and the huge blood qi in their bodies could not resist. When the two of them ran out of the Diamond Armor domain, they lost all their strength and fell to the ground, not even dead. At this time, the whole body muscles atrophy, and the skin decays and loses vitality. Like a dying old man, the wrinkled skin covers the bones, making it difficult for the two of them to even stand up. [Jingzi] Leaping with despair in his eyes, he stretched out his hand and tremblingly pointed to [Changzi] Changxi, opened his mouth with difficulty, and said weakly: "Your mother [Changzi] Changxi, 80% said yes Sure? You cheat me! Why don''t you hurry to die!" [Changzi] Chang Xi was still calm on the brink of death, and said with a husky voice, "Almost!" JingziYue full of resentment looking at Changxi and said: "You hurry up and die first! I can look at you when I see you die first!" [Changzi] Changxi said: "My judgment is correct, and I am sure that it is 80%, but if I encounter those 20% accidents, I die, I have nothing to say." JingziYueyi stopped talking and tried to get up, but he didn''t have any strength. And the [Mingko] Xiu, who had the ability to "decay", was fully activated, and the Vajra armor on his body lost its original color and gradually degraded into the unusually old skin unique to the old man. In the blink of an eye, [Mingko] was originally tall and mighty. , He became a thin old man. [Mingko] exhausted all his vitality and sent away the two old friends who had been fighting with him all his life. He was very satisfied, exhausted his last bit of strength, and looked at [Changzi] Changxi who fell in the distance. He and [Jingzi] leaped, showing a faint smile, and his hoarse voice sounded: "Gee! Go..." Speaking of this, he no longer has the energy to continue. At this time, the new [Ming Son] Ji just stepped forward. With a grinning smile, he looked at the dying three with bloodshot eyes, and his smile gradually became perverted and arrogant. He never dreamed that it turned out to be such a scene today. Not only did he smoothly evolve into [Ming Son], the other seven-level aliens in Huiyang City regarded as thorns in their eyes, the whole army was destroyed, and he laughed loudly: "You idiots above all have today, hahaha! Go to death! From today on, I am the only **** in Huiyang City! Hahaha! Open your eyes and take a look, who is the final winner now? Who is it? Tell me! Have you seen it? I am the **** Zhu Huo favored!" Then he came to his father [Ming Son] Xiu''s side, and said cheerfully: "Xiu! I have had enough of your instructions. I hate you as a hypocritical father from the bottom of my heart. You think charity gave me evolution. Flesh and flesh, would I be grateful to you? You dont understand! I want it because I want it, not because you give it to me, do you understand? Why dont you give me when I want it? Just let me wait Twenty years! Do you know how I spent the past twenty years?" [Mingko] A vajra thorn was born in his hand, and he shouted at Xius head: "Xiu, I can''t wait to kill you by myself!" However, shaving his face with a smile, quietly listening to Jis grumble, the light of life in his eyes gradually dimmed, and finally extinguished completely. But Ji Mans grievances and grievances had nowhere to vent, and he immediately fell into a violent rage. The ground under his feet turned into a diamond armor, spreading rapidly outwards, and numerous spikes emerged from the ground, nailing the dying [Changzi] Changxi and [Static] to the rage and directly died. [Mingko] Ji, who killed Changxi and Yueyi, is still not satisfied, and still wants to vent a lot, announcing the birth of his new [Mingko]. The realm of King Kong Armor continues to spread out, constantly destroying everything you see. "Hey, enough is enough!" Suddenly, a faint voice came. [Mingko] Ji Juhua tight, why is this voice a bit familiar? Su Hao, dressed in black crystal armor, fell from mid-air and kicked [Mingko] Ji flying with one kick. While Ji was still flying in the air, Su Hao suddenly caught up with him. Kicked high, the black sand in the air continued to gather, entangled [Mingko] Ji, and brought him higher and higher! And [Mingko] Ji also lost control of transforming the vajra, the vajra stopped spreading and gradually dissipated. Su Hao knew that [Ming Son] had an ability to deprive people of vitality, so he didn''t dare to approach this newly born [Ming Son]. In case this [Mingko] also mastered the ability to work hard, it would be bad to take him away. So, it is safer to attack from a distance. Thinking, Su Hao stretched out his hand, and the black crystal armor proliferated, forming a long and thick black crystal tube, and the black hole pointed to the sky. (End of this chapter) Chapter 186： 【God】 Chapter 186God This is an oversized barrel made by Su Hao casually. The caliber reaches 50mm, and at least three runes can be burned on the fired warhead, which can exert various effects. was specially designed by Su Hao to attack special targets from a distance, and he called it Rune Cannon. For example, the new appointment [Mingzi] I encountered today is used. It cannot be easily approached. The shell is extremely hard and the vitality is extremely strong. It is like a Xiaoqiang that cannot be killed. It is just right to use the rune cannon. Su Hao gradually generated a pointed warhead like a mortar round, and then burned three runes on the warhead, namely secondary-oscillation, secondary-rotation and secondary-collapse. These three runes are the runes that Su Hao passed the test and found that the super resilience of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence is the most harmful. As long as the warhead can penetrate into the opponent''s body, and then these three runes will burst out in sequence, it can instantly destroy a large amount of flesh and blood inside the carapace, destroy the flesh and blood from a deep level, and cannot be recycled and used repeatedly, thus consuming the opponent''s vitality. Even if it has a strong regeneration power, it is difficult to repair the damage caused by these three runes. Su Hao estimated that up to three warheads would be able to bring the powerful [Mingzi] to death. Su Hao pushed the warhead into the back hall and locked it. Blood gas input, activate Secondary-Penetration and Secondary-Hardness to attach to the warhead, and activate the three rune delays of the warhead at the same time. Open Yuan Wang, raise the barrel to lock the struggling target [Mingko] chest in mid-air. Fine-adjust by the data given by Xiaoguang and calculate the time. Three, two, one! ''Level Two-Five Bursts'' is activated! "Boom" There was a roar. Su Hao was impacted by the powerful counter-shock force, and the place where his feet were standing formed a big circle crack. At the same time, the vajra armor on the chest of [Mingko] Ji in midair burst open suddenly, forming a huge cavity. The warhead smoothly smashed [Mingko] Jis vajra armor and got into his body. The next moment, the three runes engraved on the warhead suddenly exploded. The time calculation error is extremely small. And [Mingko] The flesh and blood of Ji wrapped in the thick vajra armor, at the moment the rune broke out, was unresisted into minced meat and rotten juice, and then collapsed into a small mass. And [Mingko] Ji also lost all his life activities in an instant. This is the same as the three warheads that Su Hao imagined to kill him. There are some errors... Su Hao imagined that when the bullet hits the opponent''s body, the moment the rune explodes, it will inevitably break the opponent into two pieces from the chest, while the head and legs are at least intact. At this time, a lot of blood will be lost, and there will be a chance to grow and repair. . Unexpectedly, this result was different from what Su Hao had expected. [Mingko] Ji was panicked, and a large number of diamond armor grew to protect himself. The defense was too strong, and the warhead did not tear his body as expected. , But raged in an almost enclosed internal space, instantly turning all the flesh and blood inside the diamond armor into useless juice. Includes the brain, hands and feet. Die too hard to die again. But after Su Hao took off the opponent''s body, he discovered this. Suddenly felt that the advanced foreigners were not as difficult to kill as imagined. Only by finding the right direction, they could kill with one blow. Su Hao put away the barrels, took the bodies of [Mingko] Xiuheji, [Changzi] Changxi, and [Jingzi] Yueyi with them, looked at the surrounding battle scenes, and could not help but nodded and said: "Destruction Not much! Within the controllable range!" As for the eventual development of things like this, Su Hao had never thought about it. When he used the Thunder Realm to control everyone, he never thought of killing everyone, because his purpose was to get the flesh and blood he wanted, not to kill. The remaining grievances belonged to them. Let them solve it by themselves. It has nothing to do with Su Hao. As long as he doesn''t carry out large-scale destruction, he will not care about it anymore. Because it can be seen that the battles of [Mingzi] Xiu, [Changzi] Changxi, and [Jingzi] Yueyi were all controlled within a small area, and there was no substantial damage in tacit understanding. Unexpectedly, the other party died together, and then a fool who seemed to have been held back for a long time jumped out, still wanting to vent? Su Hao didn''t hesitate, and he went forward and quickly killed him. As for the corpse, of course it became his material. Seven-level aliens with eight sequences [Mingzi], [Changzi], [Jingzi] and [Mingzi] hiding outside the city have allowed him to harvest half of the sequence of extraordinary genes. This trip is very worthwhile. However, all the 7th-level aliens in the entire super city were inexplicably finished. Su Hao didn''t expect it, and it was not what he wanted! No matter how things are impermanent, we need to maintain a heart of awe. After Su Hao came to the outside of the city and took away [Mingko]s body, he jumped up into the clouds and disappeared into the distance. ... After Su Hao left, the central square of Huiyang City, where there was no movement, attracted a large number of Level 6 strangers to come to investigate the situation. They all know that, maybe, the opportunity to advance to level 7 is right in front of them, as long as they are lucky enough, they may be able to grab a piece of flesh and blood and achieve evolution. But when they came to the city square, they found nothing, only rubble everywhere, potholes, and the remains of five [Dijun] who dug three feet in the ground and found nothing. Where is the flesh and blood of a seventh-level alien? Sure enough, level 7 aliens will not die so easily, and they, level 6 aliens, need to wait patiently. But its not bad to get five [Earth Kings]. You can swallow one bite to increase energy. What no one knows is that the seventh-level flesh and blood that they were thinking about was taken away by Su Hao in one breath, even if they waited until the sky was old, they couldn''t wait. Unless a seventh-level alien comes from another city and delivers meat to their mouths. Silin City is still the same as before. There is not much change, and no one knows that in just a few days, Su Hao brought back the flesh and blood of all seven-level aliens in an entire super city. After Su Hao returned to the laboratory, he did not go out, and immediately studied the corpses of these seven-level aliens, wanting to know the mystery of the seventh-level end of the world''s evolution. Soon, Su Hao discovered the difference in the extraordinary genes of the seventh-level alien. "Are all the extraordinary genes of the same sequence integrated together?" Different discoveries made Su Hao extremely surprised. The original [Dijun] gene that has evolved gradually, has not changed much. What has changed is that a new gene segment has been added to the gene segment. The special place is that this new gene fragment is the integration of all the extraordinary gene fragments obtained by the first six levels. In the pinball space, while comparing and observing, Su Hao murmured: The seventh-level gene essentially has no new fragments, but reintegration of the previous gene fragments. What is this called, the only fusion? Then Su Hao thought of another possibility. There is a legend among Zhu Huo people and strangers. Above the highest seven level, there is actually another realm of strangers, that is [God]. "Does it mean that if all the seven-level gene fragments of the sequence are integrated together, there will be a chance to evolve into [God]?" Su Hao is interested, this is a direction worth trying. Actually, he was very interested in what Zhu Huoren called [God]. It is said that [God] once existed. According to the saying in Gai Li, [God] does not exist, but Su Hao believes that the words in Gai Li are not necessarily correct, or the [God] described in Gai Li is not the same as the [God] that Su Hao imagined. So, if possible, Su Hao wants to try it, maybe it will be done? Su Hao smiled expectantly. "Advanced into [Mingko]!" "Then... kill [the murderer] who wants to trouble me!" "Collect the genes of other seven-level aliens!" "Try one last, the so-called god!" "Safe!" There are tickets, I will watch four tomorrow~! (End of this chapter) Chapter 187： evolution Chapter 187 Evolution This time, Su Hao did not intend to let Yashan evolve into [Mingzi] before him, because [Mingzi] has mastered a very dangerous ability, that is, decay. In the domain, it is almost invincible. Until Su Hao figured out the working principle of decay, he would not hand over such a dangerous ability. The human heart is controllable, and the human heart is also uncontrollable. Su Hao never does a humanity test. This is not responsible for himself, but also for others. Su Hao believes that it does not make sense to cut out the heart and soul and expose them to the sun. Take them away and hide them so that no one else can see them. That makes it interesting and makes the world colorful. After getting ready, Su Hao swallowed his flesh and blood and began to evolve. I want to ask him why he didnt design genes for himself, and then cultivate the gene fluid for injection. In fact, it is okay, but Su Hao thinks the way of devouring flesh and blood is more secure. It''s not that he doesn''t trust his own technology, but because there are too few data on the seventh level of evolution, and he doesn''t know the change process of the seventh level of evolution. If he has enough data, he does not need flesh and blood at all, and he can complete the evolution he wants at any time. Drowsiness struck, Su Hao fell asleep, and when he woke up again, he found a different place in himself. As if all the abilities acquired before have become a kind of innate instinct, he can activate the abilities at will without his deliberate manipulation. This difference is similar to manual driving and smart driving. Manual gear driving, you need to synchronize your hands and feet to control, in order to achieve various driving operations. But smart driving requires only a command or an idea to automatically achieve the desired driving operation. Level 7 aliens are like driving smart cars. They only need one thought, and the body will automatically respond and make complicated operations. You dont need to be like [Dijun]. If you want a knife, you also need to control the gradual formation of the black crystal armor. . MingziYou dont need this step. Just imagine that you have a long knife in your hand, whatever you want, and then the body program is activated to automatically generate the desired shape. Su Hao slapped his tongue: "Biological intelligence program! So strong!" The new genes formed by the combination of these extraordinary genes have such a powerful ability, which is really beyond Su Hao''s expectation. After he transformed, the black crystal armor also retreated black and became a crystal clear colorless crystal. The inner layer of this colorless crystal was wafted with a faint white mist, making it impossible to see what was inside. It shows a white state, and looks much higher than the black crystal armor. Su Hao tried it. The strength of the diamond armor was about 1.5 times the strength of the black crystal armor, and the increase was much lower than before. It seemed that it had almost reached the limit of biological armor. But what Su Hao cares about is not this, but [Mingzi]s newly acquired special ability decay. Su Hao grabbed a small mouse and started''decay''. There was an invisible wave on the vajra armor immediately, which seemed to spread slowly and quickly to the whole body of the round mouse, and the round mouse quickly aged and shed its hair, its eyes became cloudy, and the flesh shrank. Died soon. Su Hao recorded the whole process and entered the pinball space to check the difference before and after the ability was activated. After a long time, Su Haoruo has something. "At the cost of a large amount of blood gas and vitality, a magical wave or force field is launched. Affected by this wave, the genes in the cell collapse rapidly, and then become chaotic and dehydrated to death. However, the scope of this force field''s effect It''s not big, and it''s at the cost of its own vitality, which doesn''t seem to be practical." This process is exactly the opposite of [Mingzi]s super healing and repairing ability. In Su Hao''s view, the usefulness of this ability to him is more research. May be able to use runes to achieve this force field, no longer need to consume life force as the cost. At that time, this decay is considered to be the realization of its value. Su Hao discovered that this ability is inherent in the [Shen Jiaren] sequence. [Shen Jiaren] The powerful repairing and healing ability of the sequence alien, once it reaches the end of evolution, it will acquire the opposite ability decay! "Things must be countered!" Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space, looking at his superb strength. "Maybe, the body is too strong, which may not be a good thing for me at the moment. The ability to control the body must be kept up!" After Su Hao adjusted for a period of time and filled up his body energy, he directly transmitted the voice to Yashan and said, "Ashan, come to my laboratory!" A moment later, Yashan came to Su Haos laboratory: "Boss Wei, here I am!" Su Hao first asked: "How are the people in the Gang of Four Kings?" Yashan said: "It''s no different. I''m learning the "Code of Conduct for Foreigners" with other people. It only took more than two months to get into one with the rest of our''Silin Club'' and showed great strength. His learning ability and adaptability. He is a unique talent." Su Hao said: "[Prophet], some special places are quite normal. How has [Dijun] adapted recently?" Speaking of this, Yashan said excitedly: "Too strong! My control has improved a lot, and with the rune, it is almost invincible. I even feel that I can break the wrist with the 7th-level alien. That [the murderer] killing, I think, is actually not that terrible, as long as he dares to come, maybe he can be killed!" Su Hao smiled and said: "The seventh-level alien is indeed not as strong as he imagined. But you also said that maybe can kill him, if it cant? Is it possible to drag a group of people to death?" Yashan smiled awkwardly: "Boss Wei is right." He said again: "Boss Wei, we have received the exact news. [The Murderer] slaughtered foreigners on a large scale is a fact. The foreigners in the cities near Anliang City were either killed or all ran away. So, Its not possible to confirm the exact location of [The Murderer] Slaughter. I dont know which city he will appear in next. It is possible to run in our direction. Moreover, many strangers in the city have heard some of them now. The news, under the panic, some people have left Temple City and ran eastward." Su Hao nodded and said, Its better to be careful. Once you find something is wrong, you can immediately take someone to run! Then Su Hao added silently in his heart: "[Cruelant] Slaughter will run in this direction with a high probability, and then find me inexplicably, dont ask why, Im used to it." But Su Hao didn''t panic at all, and now even he himself doesn''t know where his limits are. No matter what [sub] he is, once he finds out, he will become his research object. Yashan nodded, as if remembering something, and then said: "Boss Wei, Taini''s martial artist has reached the limit of his body recently. Has she evolved?" Su Hao raised an eyebrow, knowing that Yashan wanted to make his daughter more self-protection ability, and said: "I almost forgot that little Nizi hasn''t evolved yet! Which sequence does she want to choose?" Yashan said: "She said she will also become [Earth King]..." Su Hao nodded and said: "There is nothing wrong with the landlord, you can arrange it directly for her! But you have to think clearly that [the murderer] is for foreigners. At this time, letting Taini evolve is not necessarily a good thing. " Yashan said: "I understand the boss of Wei, but I can''t help Taini want to fly. Then it''s good to let her stay away from [The Murderer], and it will be very chaotic next. It is better to let her have a little self-protection ability. ." Su Hao nodded and said, "Just think about it!" "By the way, Yashan, I went to Huiyang City some time ago, and I found a 7th-level stranger [Mingzi] in the [Shen Jiaren] sequence, so I just took some meat back. If you do When you are ready, you can evolve into [Mingzi] at any time." Yashan''s eyes suddenly rounded, and he squatted and said: "Wh...what? Boss Wei, I didn''t hear clearly." Su Hao said again: "Also, Silin City is indeed good but it is still too small. It just so happened that several seventh-level aliens in Huiyang City are all dead. After you evolve into a seventh-level alien, take your temple I will move there. There is more suitable for the development and growth of the''Silin Club''!" Yashan: "..." Suddenly, the shock was a bit big, and Yashan needed to stroke it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 188： Comprehend the skill "lick" Chapter 188 Comprehend the special skill lick Soon after Yashan became [Dijun], he evolved smoothly to the top of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence, [Mingzi], but I dont know the evolution of Yashan. Except for Su Hao, it can be regarded as the fastest evolution in history. The person at the end. Until this moment, Yashan is truly qualified to change the world according to his own ideas. And Su Hao looked at Yashan, whose body and mind had been transformed by him, and an inexplicable sense of accomplishment emerged spontaneously. Personally transform a person, and then use the transformed person to change the world. After the evolution was completed, Yashan felt the power of his body to control himself. He was so excited that he couldn''t restrain himself, but he also had many unreal feelings. He asked in disbelief: "Boss Wei, I will become the [destiny] now?" Can you continue to evolve from now on?" Who knows that Su Hao nodded seriously: "In theory, it can continue to evolve upward, but no one knows what it is like to evolve upward. If you are curious and want to try it, I can try it for you. I am also very curious!" Yashan immediately waved his hand and shook his head and said, "Boss Wei, I am not curious for the time being, so I will stay [Mingzi] for a while, hehehe!" Yashan slowly accepted the fact that he had successfully evolved into [Mingzi], but began to doubt life a bit. This world is different from what he thought. How to be a full-time chef for Wei boss, so that he can smoothly evolve to the apex of foreigners? What''s the meaning of that other stranger''s life and killing just because of that piece of meat? It''s better to fry boss Wei. Thinking of this, Yashan suddenly understood the rules of the world. It doesnt really matter how good you are. Your skills are just the foundation. What really makes a person successful is how to use your skills in the right place to realize value. Take Yashan himself as an example. To say how good he is, its not that its just that good luck, he met the boss of Wei, and was reused by the boss of Wei. But to say that he is very ordinary, it is not right, because there are many people who meet the boss of Wei, but he is the only one who can really gain the trust of the boss of Wei. Even looking at Taini who grew up, it doesnt work. Yashan understands that he is the''experimental person'' who comes and leaves when the boss of Wei is called. This''experimenter'' is not only obedient and good, but can also help the boss of Wei. , To ensure the basic life of the Wei boss, so that the boss saves countless troubles and saves time for the boss. At this moment, Yashan realized. lick! If you cant do it on your own, just lick it, lick it deep, and have everything you need. Then Yashan started to draw inferences. How to raise a daughter? To make people happy, all the trivial things are not a problem. How should the Silin Club be managed? Absolute strength as the foundation, and then moisten things silently to lick the cadres of the temple, lick them comfortably, help them clear the way, and they naturally work hard. How to make foreigners abide by the "Code of Conduct for Foreigners"? Still lick it! Let them all realize that obediently observing it will be very comfortable, once it is not obeyed, it will be very scary, then they will naturally know what to do. The most important question is here. How to change the world? A light of wisdom flashed in Yashans eyes. It''s cool to take care of everyone, no longer thinking about cannibalism all day, then the world will change invisibly. Yashan decided to lick the ultimate skills learned from Weis boss to the end, and have everything to carry forward and spread the world. Yashans eyes were shining, and he sacredly said to Su Hao: "Victor Wei, the person I respect most, I, Yashan, decided to practice our concept of''Silinhui'' and radiate the light of care to every corner of the world... " Su Hao looked at Yashan who had become weird, and suddenly interrupted: "Stop! Stop! Yashan, you speak seriously!" Yashans hard-working emotions were interrupted, and when he saw Boss Weis impatient face, he instantly returned to his normal state. He smiled awkwardly: "Boss Wei, I want to transfer the temple to the one you recommended. From there, Huiyang City will gradually grow the temple forest." Su Hao casually said: "If you have an idea, then go and transfer as soon as possible!" Yashan nodded and said: "Boss Wei, I want to build a statue for you in the center of Huiyang City after I go to Huiyang City. It''s called [The God of Wei]. What do you think?" Su Hao kicked over and said: "Get out of here! Also [God of Dimension], the name is very dirty, not interested!" Yashans eyes lit up, Boss Wei did not explicitly refuse this! It can be operated! Yashan said again, "Boss Wei, are you moving with us?" Su Hao said: "No, stay here for a while." Yashan was surprised: "Then how do I cook for you?" Su Hao casually said: "You can arrange two cooks for me, and you can deliver them on time." Yashan shook his head and said, Thats not okay. Can they eat their dishes? Its okay, boss Wei, I will fly back from Huiyang City to cook for you every once in a while. Su Hao: "..." Is there something wrong with Yashans brain? Could it be that the evolution [Mingzi] is too fast, and the temperament is affected by genes? ... After thoroughly studying the genetic sequences of [Mingzi] and other 7th-level aliens, Su Hao entered the pinball space, checked his current state, and listed it on the log panel. "Age: 17 years and 10 months; Physical condition: healthy, saturated with energy; Blood Qi: 800000+; Race: Zhu Huoren, [Ming Zi]; Combat skills: sliding shadow step (stunt), swordsmanship (proficient); Knowledge: program editing (stunning), control of blood and energy (proficient), life runes (proficient), genetic modification (beginner); joyful; Achievement: extraordinary, flying; Currently unfinished goals: (1) Control the rune genes, (2) Gather the genes of aliens, (3) Travel the world. ..." Su Hao puts the knowledge of the world in the first place. After completing the corresponding learning, he still wants to travel around the world alone, to be an explorer who moves at will, and experience exotic beauty in every corner of the world. . He has been to a lot of worlds, but most of them dont have time to grow up before getting their lunch, which makes him very regretful. I went all the way, but I didnt even have a good tour, I always felt it was not perfect. When I came into this world, everything was different. Until now, he wanted to ask, who can get him? The seventh-level alien with the highest combat power in this world, according to the current situation, there is no threat to him at all. Even Su Hao couldnt think of how he would die himself! So for Su Hao, as long as the gene project is completed, the next step will not seem too urgent. That is to have a lot of time, so that he can pick up the knowledge of various subjects that he has not completed before, and study it in depth. You can also go to explore around the world, look for unknown creatures and animals, so as to record the information of various creatures. As far as Su Hao knows, it is not only the Zhu Huo people who possess extraordinary genes. Many of the wild environments are harsh, where few people set foot, and there may be various strange beasts living, waiting for Su Haos luck. Thinking about it, Su Hao is full of expectations. Su Hao sighed: Continuously learning and increasing knowledge is the life that normal humans like me should live! I dont really like Zhu Huorens boring fights. Su Hao slowly walked out of the door of the laboratory, and took firm steps: "Go and kill [the murderer] first! Then come back to study and study with peace of mind, and live a normal life!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 189： [Cruel son] Slaughters trajectory Chapter 189 [Cruel Son] Slaughter''s Track Su Hao transformed into [Ming Zi], a crystal-clear diamond armor with many runes engraved on it, his wings spread out, his feet exploded, and he suddenly jumped high into the sky and flew towards Anliang City. Regardless of whether [Cruel Son] Slaughter is still in Anliang City, as long as he flies in the direction of Anliang, he can always get the information he wants. There are two reasons why Su Hao is so anxious to kill [the murderer]. One is because the opponent''s goal is to slaughter foreigners, and Su Hao is currently a foreigner. As time goes by, the opponent will meet with him one day. Su Hao is just the kind of person who doesn''t like to hide things in his heart. If he has problems, he likes to solve them directly. If he doesn''t do things, he always feels a little worried about him. You have to do things to get a good night''s sleep. Since we are going to meet in the future, why not clean up the opponent in advance? After eliminating this very troublesome possibility in the future directly from the root cause, Su Hao can focus on his own affairs instead of thinking about when it will come every day. If you put everything into the future, always think of the right time and the perfect solution. Once the unknown risk comes, you can''t do anything you want to do. The second reason is that [Xiaozi] seems to have the ability to kill foreign people silently and silently. After experiencing Huiyang City almost being taken away by [Mingzi] Xiu with the''decay'', Su Hao is not sure [Xiaozi] Child] Does it have similar ability to directly kill. Therefore, [the murderer] Slaughter was a great threat to Su Hao. The threat is not to say that Su Hao can''t beat the opponent, but that both sides have the ability to put the other to death. The key is to see who has the initiative. If [the murderer] Slaughter sneaked into the temple city, seized the initiative, and activated his abilities, Su Hao was not sure whether he could hold it or not. At present, it is impossible to hold it, and there is a high probability that it will be straightforward. die. On the other hand, if Su Hao discovers [the murderer] Slay in advance, and takes the initiative in his hands, then Su Hao''s winning side will be infinite, and he has too many ways to kill [the murderer] Slay. To sum up, Su Hao likes to take the initiative to take the initiative, to reduce the known risks as much as possible. Because he knows that there are some things that cannot be avoided. It is better to attack head-on, and solve the problem in one go when the risk is controllable. ... On the winding road in the mountains and forests, a man with a beard and a scumbag dragged a woman with a delicate face hurriedly. "Brother Wu, slow down, I''m tired, let''s rest for a while, okay?" The woman seemed to be unable to beat her feet, gasping and coquettishly said. Uge took the woman''s hand and said non-stop: "No!" The woman was anxious, shook her hand, and broke free of the **** brother and said: "Big black brother, I will rest for a while, if you want to go, you should go first!" Big Uge ran for two steps and stopped, slowly breathing out his breath, then calmed his face and said: "Xiao Dan, hold on for a while! We will be here soon. This time, we will definitely be able to get rid of that. The terrifying [Cruel Son]." Xiaodan paled as soon as he heard the name of [Cruel Son], but still hesitated: "But we have run so far, we must have gotten rid of [Cruel Son]. I just want to rest for a while!" Big Wu Ge turned around and grabbed Xiao Dan''s hand and said, "Xiao Dan, let''s be more cautious. Now when I think of the corpses of strangers all over the city, I feel weak and weak. I just want to do it now. Run far away, get rid of that devil completely!" Xiao Dan''s face turned pale, nodded, and shook his head: "But, we can''t keep running like this, right? When are we heads?" Big Wu Ge seriously analyzed and said: "Xiaodan, listen to me. The first time we heard the reputation of [the murderer] was in Anliang City. When we went to Anliang City, the difference between Anliang City Everyone died. Then we ran hurriedly, and when we ran to Gravel City, we found that the strangers in Gravel City were also dead, but the first two days were clearly fine. So, [Cruelant] Xiu must be by our side. I carefully inquired about the news from the surrounding cities, and finally confirmed that there was no problem with Falling Feather City before running in that direction. But what I didn''t expect was that all the strangers in Fallen Feather City were also dead. We ran to several cities in the follow-up, and without exception, all the strangers died. Wherever we go, the strangers are all dead. If we don''t know it in our hearts, I suspect that the two of us are the legendary [Crackers] killed. " A ray of wisdom flashed in Big Wu Ges eyes: So, Xiao Dan, I guess that [the murderer] kill is by our side! We need to escape as soon as possible and stay away from him, otherwise, the next death is likely to be the two of us. That''s it! I don''t want you to die like this at a young age, there will be a great time waiting for you and me to have fun in the future! So Xiaodan, you listen to me!" Xiaodan looked admiringly, and said admiringly: "Brother Wu, you are so amazing!" Big Wu Ge laughed and said, "It''s so normal!" Xiaodan guessed: "Brother Wu, do you think [Xiaozi] will Xi always follow us? Just want to scare us?" Big Wu Ge gave her a relieved look and said: "Don''t worry, we are just two small third-level strangers. People of the level of [Cruelty] won''t look at us directly." Xiaodan nodded and said: "Brother Wu, I listen to you. Where are we going next?" Big Uge confidently said: "Next, I will take you to Linyuan City. I have already inquired clearly. Linyuan City has gone through a great battle some time ago and destroyed more than half of it, so [Cruelty] Slaughter will definitely not think of going there. From Linyuan City, as long as we reach Linyuan City, we will be safe!" Then it was gentle like a waterway: "Xiaodan, believe in you, Brother Wu! When we get there, we will build a house and a home, and give birth to a baby!" Xiaodan shyly said: "Okay!" Uge pulled Xiaodan and ran up: "Let''s go!" Xiaodan no longer resisted, and was dragged by the big Uge to disappear into the depths of the trail. ... Just when Su Hao walked out of the laboratory, an unexpected guest stepped into Linyuan City. This uninvited guest is covered in thick black leather clothes and a mask with a hood. He can''t see the specific appearance, but only shows a pair of sharp eyes, cold and calm, without a trace of emotion. The whole exudes an aura that no one is close to, so that people in Linyuan City who are working hard to build a new city will unconsciously avoid it. This person is [the murderer] killing. It has been a long time since [Earth Lord] Donglan and [Mist Lord] Beibei invaded and destroyed the city. Linyuan City has also glowed with a different kind of vitality, but it still cannot conceal the fact that it was in ruins not long ago. [Xiaozi] stepped on the rubble of the building that was too late to be cleaned, and wandered slowly and aimlessly in the city step by step. [Xin Zi] Xian didn''t know why he came to this city, as if he didn''t know where he was going tomorrow. But to him, it doesnt matter. Even if he doesnt come now, he will come here one day in the future. He has inspired to make his footprints spread across every city in the world, and then clean up every city, and clean up the pests that will only destroy. Although he is a stranger, he hates strangers, those strangers who will only bring disaster and destruction. A long time ago, all of his relatives died of strangers one after another in just five years. He also witnessed his close relatives, defeated in battle, and then bitten into a pile of bones. When he was the only one left in the world, he was very confused, not knowing where to go, or what the meaning of his existence was. For a long time, he thought he was the superfluous one. Later he slowly changed his mind. He believes that strange talents are the extra one in this world. (End of this chapter) Chapter 190： Disaster and change Chapter 190 Disaster and Change [The Murderous Son] Xiu once seriously pondered a question, what is the meaning of existence for strangers in this world? However, he thought for a long time and didn''t find the answer. Perhaps, the alien is the poison left over from the previous era. The theme of the previous era was to gain powerful strength and protect the continuation of the race. Any sacrifices made for this are understandable. But, now, Zhu Huoren has won the final victory, and the world is already under the rule of Zhu Huoren. In other words, Zhu Huo people actually don''t need the group of foreigners anymore. The strangers are just the remnants of the transition from the previous era to the new era. They have lost their meaning and will eventually disappear in the future. [Cruel Son] Xuan embarked on a journey alone, went to many, many places, met many people, and thought about it for a long time, until he was fifty years old, he wanted to understand a lot of things. In fact, the world has been changing all the time. The Zhu Huo group is also making progress. Many novelties have emerged from all over the world, allowing the Zhu Huo group to live a better life. Only the eight evolutionary sequences of aliens, It is still exactly the same as it was a thousand years ago, except for killing and swallowing. They [Prophet] In the ancient legend, a man who will bring disaster and change to the world will be born in the future. As a [prophet], he did not understand what it meant at first. When he wanted to understand these questions, he suddenly realized the wisdom of the ancestors. He also understood that there is always someone in this world who needs to be such a changer. Compared to waiting for the Zhu Huo people group to be dying someday, and then to make such a change, it is better to take advantage of the fact that the whole group has not declined to the bottom. Time to complete this grand change. Let him, [the murderer] kill, to be the changer in this prophecy. Slaughter all foreigners, and clean up the remaining poison of the last era. Perhaps, this is the meaning of his existence! He hadnt made up his mind to do this. But not long ago, he saw a novel thing in Anliang City. It is said that it is a loom that can speed up the weaving speed. It was spread from a place called Silin City. He also studied for a period of time, and then was impressed by the ingenious design and ingenuity of the loom. [Xiaozi] Xiu believes that this is the future of Zhu Huoren! The new era has begun to emerge. However, it was such a magical object that was destroyed in a battle with other people. [Cruel Son] Suddenly wake up! Perhaps, the new era has already arrived! It is a stranger, hindering the development of this era! So, [Xiaozi] Lian made up his mind. Starting from Anliang City, he will bring disasters to the strangers and bring changes to the Zhu Huo people. In this world, no foreign person is needed! [Xiaozi] Thinking of his own affairs, Xiu wandered on the dilapidated streets of Linyuan City, and became more and more firm in his conviction. Tonight, to clean up the residual poison in this city, he silently thought: "Maybe this is [ Yu Duren] The mission of the sequence!" ... A tall and strong man shirtless, cleaned up a whole area of ??construction waste in the morning, while a little boy sat next to him and watched his father at work, helping to clean up some small things from time to time. Crushed stone debris. This used to be their home, but it was destroyed in the battle some time ago. He is just a small second-level alien [stalker]. He does not intend to continue to evolve. He has never been careful not to show any clues. What he wants is to raise his son well. The previous battle in Linyuan City At first, he saw that the situation was not right, and immediately ran out of Linyuan City with his son, escaped a disaster, but separated from his wife. I have just returned to this place now, intending to continue to settle here, maybe one day in the future, his wife can find it by herself. The man wiped his sweat with a sweat towel, and took the little boy''s hand and said, "Go, Azai, take you to eat the hot buns! In a few days, we will have a house to live in!" Azai immediately jumped up and said excitedly: "Bun!" ... After the old man and the old lady sold out the vegetables, they carried Kong Lanzi back to their dilapidated home and locked the door. Resting for a while, the old lady asked softly: "Old man, can you still find Yaoer?" The old man spurned, "I''m so old, and still worry about what he does? It doesn''t matter whether he comes back or not!" The old lady said: "Oh~ let''s live here! Expect to wait for more than ten years." After a moment of silence, the old lady suddenly whispered: "Old man, I regret being a stranger..." The old man immediately interrupted: "What nonsense are you talking about, silence!" Granny: "..." ... Three homeless children about ten years old gathered together. One of the dark-skinned boys looked at the boy with a scar on his forehead, and said enviously: "Xiao Ba, are you really a stranger?" The scarred boy nodded and said, I dont know whats going on, so I took a bite afterwards, and I didnt expect it to be! The dark boy said: "I really envy you. I heard that you might die if you eat it, but I don''t dare." Another little girl said: "Yes, I dont dare, Xiao Ba, you are so courageous!" Little Bahehe smirked and said, "This is good luck. By the way, you can''t say anything." ... In Linyuan City, there are still many strangers living in them. They are all busy with their own affairs. Although they have suffered from disasters for a long time, their eyes are still full of hope for this city. They all believe that everything will be fine, and everyone who is still alive will surely be able to realize their dreams. . Some strangers take the initiative to seek evolution in pursuit of power. Killing is the theme of their lives. They all believe that they can climb to the top of this world. Some are inadvertently evolving. Under fear, they just want to hide, being careful not to let people know their identity, and never think about what kind of evolution they want to continue to achieve. Others, on the way of evolution, found that it was too dangerous and life was more important, so they wanted to stop and live the life of ordinary people. But no matter what their wishes, what thoughts in their hearts, how much warmth they have, and how full of love they are for the world, when they swallow their first bite of the flesh and blood of a foreigner and evolve into a foreigner, todays ending is doomed. Because of an inspiring [Cruel Son] who killed all foreigners, he has come to their city. No one is spared! ... The next day, the sky was twilight, [Xiaozi] Liao slowly walked out of Linyuan City. In the huge Linyuan City, all the strangers have died in their sleep, and died without pain. The first to discover the death of these strangers was the person closest to them. No matter how heartbreaking they cried, their relatives and dependants could never wake up again. However, this world is so cruel, no matter who is missing, it still rises and sets, and nothing seems to have changed. It was also at this time that Su Hao came to the vicinity of Linyuan City. As soon as he approached it, he found that in the entire Linyuan City, there was no blood qi reaction from even a foreign person, all of which were the strength of the blood qi of an ordinary person. However, Su Hao also gained something. Outside the city, there is a seventh-level alien who is slowly leaving! Su Hao showed a smile, silently said in his heart: "What a coincidence! [Cruel son] Kill!" Thank you for your votes, today four more! (End of this chapter) Chapter 191： Genotoxin 1 Chapter 191 Gene Toxin 1 Su Hao had already noticed that the entire foreigners in Linyuan City were dead. Including [Shijun] Yuan, who had been active some time ago, and now the strange aura that spread everywhere has disappeared. "Even [Shijun] Yuan can be killed easily, this [cruel son] does have some skill." Su Hao couldn''t help but start to talk secretly. He had already figured out the ability of [Shijun], that is, to completely separate his own cells and disperse them in each living body, and use other living bodies to nurture himself and gradually grow. At the same time, he can distract and control the parasitized person, or swallow the person directly and become a puppet under his control. Of course, more people who are parasitized don''t even know that they have been parasitized by [Shijun]. Only when [Shijun] erupts and swallows them can they be aware of it. But generally by that time, it is already too late. It can be said that everyone who is parasitized is [Sijun], as long as all the parasitic bodies of [Sijun] are not destroyed, then [Sijun] is immortal. Even Su Hao, it is difficult for Shijun to wipe out all his parasitic clones without even noticing. Su Hao thought for a moment, and felt that he could not easily enter this dead city, the dead city for foreigners. Now this city is unknown to Su Hao, and the unknown is the most terrifying. Before figuring out how [the murderer] kills all foreigners, Su Hao did not plan to enter the city or directly meet with [the murderer]. "Use the Transforming King Kong Armor to move the dead bodies out of the city, and do some research. First determine how these strangers died." Thinking about it, Su Hao immediately controlled the blood gas and cells to go underground, transformed the diamond armor, and quickly extended to the city to find the dead body of the foreigner. Su Haos radar is unable to perceive objects without vital signs, so it is impossible to perceive where the body of a foreigner is. But this is not difficult for him. He uses the principle of light reflection to generate small mirrors all the way, and through the light reflected by the mirrors, he can easily see the situation in a specific location in the city. This kind of mirror is not very useful, but it is more than enough to find one or two corpses. Soon, Su Hao found his target, a person lying on the bed, still sleeping, if it werent for his breathing, his complexion showed an abnormal purple black, and he thought that this person was really asleep. Abruptly, the vajra armor spread up, rolled up the corpse, sank into the ground and disappeared, and the ground returned to its original appearance. Su Hao rolled out five corpses one after another, placed them in front of him, and then curiously observed the five dead. does not seem to have any obvious scars, nor traces of fighting, but it looks like he was poisoned in his sleep and died. Su Hao didn''t get started immediately, but observed and found a stone slope, so he walked slowly with the five corpses. Before ?? came to a stone wall, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on top of the stone wall, activated the One Room, One Hall Art, and then walked in slowly, leaving an air hole to cover the hole. Su Hao does research, the laboratory is standard, so he is very comfortable when he is busy, and there is no need to worry about being disturbed. As for [the murderer] slaughter, Su Hao estimated that according to the speed of [the wicked child] slaughter, it would take at least half a day to get out of his radar sensing range, so there is no need to worry about losing it. Su Hao stretched out his hand, and two sharp crystal scalpels appeared in his hands: "Let me see how you guys died!" One hour later, Su Hao exited the pinball space and suddenly laughed. He had already figured out how [the murderer] killed foreigners. It is terrifying, if Su Hao accidentally gets recruited, it will be dead. Su Hao discovered that all the organs of the five corpses he dissected were intact. But when we went deep into the cell level, we found that all the body''s DNA had been messed up and collapsed, and all cells had lost their vitality, without exception. In other words, even if someone swallows the flesh and blood of these strangers, they cannot get evolution. This is destroying foreign genes from the root! "It''s really amazing! This is a micro-level attack, who can withstand it?" Su Hao was surprised. According to his guess, this [Killer] killing should have used a colorless and odorless special substance to cover the entire city at night, and then kill all foreigners unknowingly. This substance Su Hao is called Gene Toxin 1 for the time being, and the process of Gene Toxin invading silently. Even if someone with a keen perception noticed it, it was too late at that time. This Genetoxin 1 is not simple. It can distinguish between ordinary people and foreigners, and then bypass ordinary people and attack foreigners specifically. Thats why, Genetoxin 1 enveloped the entire city, but it only spared ordinary people. Its as if Su Hao can precisely control Cas9 to cut the corresponding genes. This [killer] kill also has a special method to locate the gene of the alien, and then distinguish the kill. Perhaps [Xiaozi] Slaughter doesnt know what the principle is, but it can be used smoothly. However, Su Hao didn''t underestimate the opponent because of this, but increased his vigilance. Because he has other thinking. This [cruel son] killing is not simple in Su Hao''s eyes. The opponent''s ability to accurately identify all foreigners must be related to his experience. It is very likely that he has been in contact with strangers of all sequences, even each sequence, each level of strangers has contact, and then records the other partys information, thus developing a Genetoxin 1 for all strangers. With continuous analysis, Su Hao thought of Jiali again. To be precise, I thought of the identity of the [Prophet] in Gai. The li said that [the prophet] has two abilities,''acquisition'' and''analysis'', but through the later research in cooperation with the li, it is found that it is more than that, it should be''acquisition'' and''analysis'' records'' ''simulation''. is too strong to imagine. The most important thing is that the [Prophet] does not conflict with foreigners of other sequences. That is to say, this [Sadman] killing is not only a foreigner of the [Poison Remains] sequence, but may also be a [Prophet] . It is also possible to develop a toxin that can accurately kill the target by the [ruiner] who is also [the prophet]. Faced with an opponent, Su Hao would not be stingy to imagine the enemy as being extremely powerful, in order to avoid the ditch overturning due to contempt. Su Hao is confident that no matter how strong his opponent is, he can win it. Especially, Su Hao has discovered [Xiaozi] Slaughter, and roughly analyzed the method of killing foreign people one by one, but [Xiaozi] Slaughter knows nothing about Su Hao. In this round, Su Hao has already taken advantage. Su Hao walked out of the cave, waved his hand, buried the cave together with five corpses, and then slowly walked towards [Cruelty]. So, now the question is here, now that you know the ability of [Cruelty] to kill, **** the opponent? must also be a one-hit kill. Once a miss, Su Hao will inevitably be a little dangerous without knowing if the other party has other means. And this trace of danger is likely to kill him. On the other side, [Xiaozi] Lian walked forward in a hurry, cold eyes, a rare look of expectation. Every time he thinks of the loom he has seen in Anliang City, he feels calm. He took a deep breath and murmured: "Is it a temple? What kind of character created such an ingenious thing, I really look forward to seeing it!" As for the person who created this loom is a stranger, this possibility [the murderer] has never thought about it. The mind is full of foreigners who eat meat, can you think of it? Yes, he is biased towards foreigners! And basically the strangers who have opinions on him are already dead! (End of this chapter) Chapter 192： Kill with one blow, leave no room Chapter 192 Kill in one blow, leave no room Su Hao walked side by side with [Xiaozi] Liao at the side of about eight kilometers. He didn''t dare to get too close because he didn''t know the scope of the opponent''s reconnaissance. He didn''t dare to follow the other person, because following a poisonous stranger was an extremely irrational behavior. If Su Hao is [the murderer], he certainly doesnt mind leaving behind "Genetoxin 1" that can kill foreign people along the way, becoming a walking disaster. One can prevent tracking, and secondly, it may be able to clean up strangers who are not in the city. So, its much safer to follow the side. After a while, Su Hao immediately confirmed the other partys destination: "Go to Temple City? Sure enough to go to Temple City! Will it come to me? It must come to me. If I hadnt taken the initiative in advance, this time It''s also a mortal game!" If Su Hao is still staying in Silin City now, he will definitely meet this [Cruel Son]. According to Su Hao''s action plan, the radar found that a Level 7 alien had entered the range of Temple City, and he would inevitably show up to block and repel the opponent. And as long as Su Hao shows up and confronts [Cracking Son], he will inevitably be recruited without knowing how the other party''s''Gene Toxin 1''works. At that time, it was not showing up, but dedicated. Until this moment, Su Hao understood another truth: there is always someone who wants to murder him, and only by taking the initiative to settle things that might put him to death in advance can he live a long time. ... Big Wu Ge brought Xiao Dan into the city, and was expecting to start a new life, but the two of them soon discovered what was wrong. The whole city is in grief at this time, one by one is immersed in the grief of the people who have lost their closeness, and new bodies are constantly being moved out of the house and placed on the street. From the perspective of the size of the entire city, I am afraid that there may not be thousands of people. Xiaodan panicked and grabbed Big Wus hand and said, "Big Wu, Im a little scared!" Big Wu Ge was also a little flustered at this time, but forced to calmly said: "Don''t be afraid, I am here!" Xiao Dan said: "Brother Wu, let''s go quickly!" Big Wu Ge took a deep breath, calmed himself down forcibly, and then dragged Xiao Dan to a place where there was no one. Seriously analyzed: "Xiaodan, believe me, I will definitely take you out of the nightmare of [Xiaozi] Slaughter. Seeing that these people have just died, the [Xiaozi] Slaughter must still be in Linyuan City and has not left. , We will leave immediately, this time, we will definitely be able to get rid of him." Big Wu Ge''s thinking became clearer and clearer, and he regained his former self-confidence. He calmly said: "Xiao Dan, follow me! I have already figured out the law of action of [the murderer], this time we will go the other way. Stop going to that kind of larger city!" Xiao Dan said: "Then...Where shall we go! We can''t live in the village!" Big Uge said: "No! We only need to go to a smaller city, that kind of small city similar to the countryside, [Xiaozi] Xian will definitely not go there. I have heard of a place, just in Lin Yuancheng is not far away, and its a few days away. Its called Silin City. Brother Big Wu will take you there!" Xiaodan worried: "[Cruel Son] Will Slaughter also go to Temple City?" Brother Wu vowed: "Don''t worry! Believe in Brother Wu!" Xiaodans favorite is the self-confidence of Big Wu Ge, she nodded and said: "Big Wu, I believe you!" Big Uge took Xiaodans hand and left: "Go, let''s go now." ... After Su Hao made a plan, he started to take action. He first ruled out the plan of close combat, because Su Hao is probably not an opponent in close combat. Theoretically speaking, Su Haos vajra armor is very strong, and the attack of [Cruel Son] cannot be broken at all. But dont forget that Su Haos Diamond Armor is essentially a cell structure, and [Xiaozi] just holds a kind of Gene Toxin 1 that can directly attack and kill cells. Su Haos King Kong Armor and domain are made up of cells and blood gas. In front of''Gene Toxin 1'', the''Vajra Armor'' that has just been transformed may immediately lose control and become unable to function. Speaking of sniping, Su Haos current precision sniper range is about 3,000 meters. If it exceeds 3,000 meters, the uncertainty will be great. The key is not sure how [the murderer] perceives and how far away it is. And whether it can be killed in one shot is a big question. Su Hao knows too little about the stranger [the murderer]. If the opponent cannot be killed with a single shot, the follow-up will become uncertain. So, the sniper was also directly ruled out by Su Hao. The only thing left is the bomb. And how to explode is also a problem. Its impossible to drop directly from the air as usual. Because the bomb is also made of King Kong armor, throwing such a large bomb in front of the opponent, it is estimated that the opponent used Genetoxin 1 or other means to destroy the structure of the bomb before it had time to get close. Still the same sentence, safe, and a fatal blow, leaving no room. "Then... just bury the mines and use the''control'' rune to control the detonation." Su Hao made up his mind and acted immediately. After calculating the opponent''s footwork and route, he quickly went around in front of the opponent, found a location, and sank into the ground. After digging a cavity in the ground, stretched out the palm of the hand, and began to condense a detonating device in the palm of the hand to burn the control rune. Then it was covered with a layer of hollow crystal ball. The crystal ball began to be burned with dense second-level-burst runes. After the engraving, a new layer of diamond armor was added, and the runes were inscribed layer by layer. The sphere is getting bigger and bigger. After more than ten minutes, a Level 2-One Thousand Blast inscribed with a thousand runes of Level 2-Burst is completed. The sphere has also become a giant nearly four meters in diameter. Su Hao looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, thought for a moment, and inscribed a rune of "Level 2-Attachment" on "Level 2-One Thousand Explosion" to make the blood stay attached to the "Level 2-One" for as long as possible. Thousands of explosions'' on. Otherwise, if there is not enough blood and energy to blow up people, it will be very embarrassing. After the production of ??, Su Hao walked away from afar, and then through the transformation of the King Kong armor to input blood energy to the "Level 2-One Thousand Explosion" far away, and finally activate the "Level 2-Attachment". The main reason why he didn''t dare to enter his blood gas face-to-face was because he was afraid that he would accidentally escape the fire and take him away! "Level 2-One Thousand Explosions", I have to guard against it! Su Hao felt the consumption of his own blood, and muttered: "Such bombs can hold more than one hundred." But it doesnt need that much. According to Su Haos calculations, he has about five hours to prepare. The speed behind ?? is faster, and it can hold six Level 2-One Thousand Explosions per hour, which means it can hold 30 pieces. Some dissatisfaction with Su Hao: "Is it only 30? Still too few. My ideal state is to install 80 pieces and be safer. But it was barely enough, enough to cover the area where the [Critter Child] must pass. By that time, 30 of them will detonate at the same time, and it will definitely be able to kill him. " [Cruel Son] Slaughter is invincible in a sense, as long as he hides his deeds and abilities, it is almost difficult to find an opponent. But it is not invincible, there is always something beyond his knowledge that can kill him. Moreover, [Critter] is not a stranger with very strong vitality. As long as he receives a certain amount of damage, he will die like strangers of other sequences. Be aware that not every alien is like [Mingzi], almost difficult to kill. Five hours passed quickly, and Su Hao had already set up his bomb pocket, just waiting for [Xiaozi] to get in. Su Hao emerged from the ground full of grass, and the ground returned to its original state. "Next, I just waited. In two hours, [Mingzi] Lan will pass by here..." Thinking about it, Su Hao quickly evacuated far away. Two hours later. Cruel SonThe killing came as promised. (End of this chapter) Chapter 193： activation Chapter 193 Activation Su Hao believes that many things in the world are not complicated at all, it depends on how the person who does the work sees it. is like a mess of thread patterns entwined in front, blocking the way. Some people choose to untie all the threads one by one, while some people like to just clean it up with a fire. And Su Hao is the one who likes to burn the chaotic ball of thread clean in one go. Many things in the world are limited by human cognition and cannot be explained clearly at all. There is a reason for how to do it. For example, regarding [the murderer] killing this person, Su Hao couldn''t comment on what the other party did. [The Murderer] What he does, regardless of his good intentions or maliciousness, is mixed. He may also be the one who [Prophet] said to bring changes to the world. Regarding this, Su Hao can only say sorry, [Xiaozi] Jiu has what he wants to do, and Su Hao also has what he wants to do. Originally, there was no profound contradiction between the two sides. Now Su Hao wants to kill [The Murderer] Slaughter because Slaughter showed hostility to foreigners, which is equivalent to showing hostility to Su Hao. Su Hao is a stranger, this cannot be denied, they are on the opposite side after all. So Su Hao didn''t want to think too much about these messy relationships, so he directly chose to kill the opponent in advance. has been killed a hundred, and he has a lot of time to study and research. The way of genes is unfathomable. At present, Su Hao only masters some of the hair of editing genes. is far from being proficient. Su Hao took a deep breath, and quietly waited for [the murderer] to step into his preset trap. As for [the murderer] whether it is possible for Slaughter to perceive the arrival of danger and stop, Su Hao is not confident about this, but it is likely not to be aware of it. Because he used to take similar tests with Yashan and other cadres of the Silin Association, except for the [Night Walker] sequence, strangers are not very sensitive to the blood of others. Not only is the perception of others weak, most foreigners have very low perception of their own blood. Only high-level members of the Silinhui who have been trained by warriors can accurately perceive their own blood, but their perception of the blood of others is not strong. [Cruel Son] Slaughter embarked on the road to Temple City, his steps were brisk, which was a feeling he had never felt before. "Perhaps, this is the most solid evidence I found to prove the arrival of the new era!" "I''m not wrong. All foreigners will be cleaned up. This is the final result, and it can''t be changed. The only difference is who will be the trickster. And I don''t mind being the hands. The wicked man stained with blood!" "And, isnt it destined for me to obtain the power of [Cruel Son]? Among so many alien sequences, only [Cruel Son] can complete this great cleaning work! This is the choice of fate!" "And I will walk on this road of cleaning my whole life until the end of my life." [Cruel Son] The more he thought about it, the more excited he got. The pace was a bit faster, and he didn''t notice that death was approaching. On the other side, Su Hao couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he sensed that [the murderer] had entered the trap, but he was not in a hurry and waited. "When he steps on the top of''Level Two-One Thousand Blast'', he will detonate thirty bombs in one breath!" Time passed by one minute and one second, Su Hao''s radar was operating at full capacity, cooperating with Xiaoguang to accurately locate the location of [the murderer]. "It''s now!" Su Hao immediately activated the control dominoes in his hand, and remotely activated thirty second-level-1000 explosions. This is the first time that Su Hao has made thousands of bombs, and it is still thirty! ! ! No sound! But the dazzling white light shines in the distance, like a sun falling on the earth! The bomb is successfully activated! Then a violent tremor came from the ground under his feet, becoming more and more violent, making Su Hao standing on the ground a little unstable. After another moment, a powerful shock wave swept across. If Su Hao hadn''t prepared for it, he would surely be overturned. Along with the shock wave, some grass chips, rocks and sand were carried away. A moment later. "Boom" The long roar came here, and Su Hao subconsciously blocked his ears with the stinging eardrum. Followed by a steady stream of gusts, rushing on his face. "Fuck!" After Su Hao let out a foul language, he simply transformed into a [Mingko], covering his whole body with thick vajra armor to protect it. How far is it from the explosion site? About four kilometers, even at such a long distance, this shock wave still has such a powerful force. It is conceivable that the [Cruel Son] killing at the center of the explosion is experiencing a tragic energy ravaged. "Brother Wu, look, what is that?" Xiaodan grabbed Brother Wu''s hand and pointed to the dazzling light not far away. But Big Wu Ge had already discovered the anomaly, and a dazzling light burst out suddenly in the distance, and his mind went blank: Why is this? However, before he could think about it, the violent ground shaking overturned the two of them directly to the ground. Before they could get up, a powerful impact struck, and they were swept away. The two of them were thrown back fiercely, fell to the ground, and rolled into a ball. "Puff!~" The two squirted out a mouthful of blood, apparently injured in the violent shock wave. They were too close to the explosion site, only a range of about two kilometers, and if they were closer, it is probably not as simple as spitting blood. "Boom" Earth-sounding sound came, and the two of them lost their hearing in an instant, and bright red blood flowed out. Not over yet, a large amount of gravel and soil with various vegetation debris began to scatter, but the two were buried in a short while. At this time, it was not far from Linyuan City, and the residents in Linyuan City felt the violent tremor of the earth. One after another ran out of their houses to the empty streets, shouting loudly: "Earthquake, earthquake! Run out!" When everything calmed down, everyone still didn''t understand what was going on. A hand suddenly stretched out from the mess of rubble and dirt, pulling away the covered earth and stones. "Bah Bah Bah!" is Big Wu Ge. "Where''s Xiaodan? Xiaodan!" Big Wu Ge seemed to remember something, so he knelt on the ground and began to pick up the dirt on the ground. After a while, he dug out a person who was full of dirt. is Xiao Dan. Xiao Dan also regained consciousness. After cleaning up a little bit, he suddenly started to cry. Big Wu Ge distressedly hugged Xiao Dan in his arms, slapped Xiao Dans back, and just wanted to comfort him: Dont be afraid, Im here! I will protect you! Believe me! But when the words came to his lips, he swallowed it abruptly. Because every time he finished saying this, he slapped his face very quickly. He didn''t know if any bad luck had happened recently, and he always encountered some inexplicable things, which was simply unreasonable. But fortunately, the two of them, until now, are still alive. I dont know if it is fortunate or unfortunate. Xiaodan broke out suddenly, and cried heartbreakingly: "I''ve had enough, Brother Big U! I don''t want to run with you anymore, oooooo!" Big Wu Ge recovered some hearing, barely understood what Xiao Dan said, and hugged Xiao Dan tightly and said: "Xiao Dan, you listen to me for the last time..." Xiaodan collapsed and shook his head: "I don''t listen, I don''t listen..." The dust settled, Su Hao jumped up and flew high into the sky. Using the rune of "Looking Away", he carefully observed the scene of the explosion, looking for traces of the killing of [the murderer]. Looking down from a high altitude, I saw a huge pit appeared on the ground with a diameter of more than one kilometer. Like a crater hit by rocks from the sky, the soil rolls outward and radiates, exposing yellow soil. A yellow eye appeared on the earth, looking up at the stars of the universe. After another moment, Su Hao found nothing, but saw two innocent strangers not far away. Su Hao discovered them a long time ago, but just ignored them. Su Hao used the radar to perceive [the murderous son]''s blood, but found nothing, he couldn''t help muttering: "It should be dead!" "Be on the safe side, wait a minute!" Although Su Hao desperately wanted to find the flesh and blood of [Cruel Son] to record genetic information, the situation is unknown now, so he plans to wait a while. (End of this chapter) Chapter 194： Extraordinary race Chapter 194 Extraordinary Race Until the sky darkened, Su Hao fell from mid-air and stood beside the pothole. Stretched his feet and stamped on the ground, looking at his masterpiece, he couldn''t help but utterly said: "This is really the destruction that human power can cause, it''s unbelievable." Next, Su Hao began to carefully search for the remaining flesh and blood of [The Murderer], and it really made him find a piece of bone in a very far place, and this piece of flesh was still attached to the broken bone. is not enough to evolve the sixth-level [Ranjun] of the [Yu Duren] sequence to [Cracking Son], but for Su Hao, it is enough. He only needs the gene fragments of [Cruel Son]. Su Hao turned his head and looked at the destroyed earth and environment, and could only say sorry. He jumped up again, flew high into the sky, and headed towards Silin City. [The Murderer] The killing thing is over here. And Su Hao, can also return to his laboratory and continue his unfinished research-Rune Gene. Su Hao''s flight speed was very fast, and it didn''t take long before he returned to his laboratory quietly. He collected the genes killed by [Xinzi] into the pinball space, and after saving the flesh and blood of [Xinzi], he fell asleep. Not long after closing his eyes, Su Hao got up again and yelled, "Yashan, cook for me, the more the better!" The little round mouse in the test base suddenly screamed in shock and ran around the cage in panic. Suddenly, Yashan woke up in his sleep, and conditioned his reflex loudly and replied: "Okay, boss Wei! Wait a moment and do it right away." After a lot of busy work, Su Hao ate satisfactorily and was about to go back to sleep. Yashan hesitated and said: "Boss Wei, this afternoon I heard a loud noise from a very far distance, accompanied by a violent earthquake, so I wanted to ask if you..." Yashan once saw Su Haos bomb. After feeling the violent shock and loud noise of Dao, the first reaction was who Boss Wei was fighting again! Yes, this was Yashans first reaction. It was different from other peoples first reaction of an earthquake. He really felt such a big movement. It must have been caused by the boss of Wei, and he did not run away! Su Hao casually said: "Ah, you said that, yes, I did it! The momentum is indeed a bit louder." Yashan swallowed his saliva and secretly said, For Boss Wei, its really just a bit louder. Thats right! Su Hao said again: "It''s just that I ran out in the past two days and killed the [Cruel son] who was killing other people everywhere. For a while, I shouldnt worry about [Cruel son] anymore. Its time to do it. What do you do, doesnt it mean that you want to move to Huiyang City? You have to plan and plan well." Yashan''s mouth gradually opened, and then he froze. There was a lot of noise, and the panic-stricken [Cruel Son] was killed by the boss of Wei? How does he remember that Boss Wei said that it is not necessarily the opponent of [the murderer]? When Yashan looked at Boss Wei again, his eyes changed completely: Boss Wei, such a powerful person, is so humble! It''s worth learning. I, Yashan, should be more humble than the boss of Wei! In the next time, Su Hao feasted with big fish and meat, madly transforming his blood, and quickly replenished the lack of blood. Su Hao, who was back at his peak again, stretched out his hand again to the little mouse that had been raising for a period of time. Entered the research state again. Su Hao first called up the gene fragment of [Xiaozi] Slaughter, and when he saw it, he almost stared out his eyes. The gene sequence of the killing of [the murderer] contains not only the gene of the [Yuduren] sequence, but also the genes of other alien sequences. can be called a complete gene book, a treasure house of genes. "Careful comparison found that it is not comprehensive. There are still at least four high-level gene fragments missing. But it is scary enough. What is this guy I killed? Is the legendary [God]? It should not be counted. But [Half God] just let it go!" [The Murderous Son] The value of this gene sequence killed to Su Hao is unimaginable, and it is equivalent to providing Su Hao with a new idea to continue his promotion. After studying for a while, Su Hao put aside the killing of [Cruel Son]. Because there are more important things to do now. "Next, no one can stop me from studying runes! This time, I will express the runes thoroughly in the mouse''s body in one breath." Su Hao slowly clenched his fists, and said softly: "Create a new, extraordinary race by himself!" Two months later, Su Hao was eighteen years old. In the experiment, Su Hao was in a very happy mood, and could not help but a paragraph came out: "Ding, achieve a new achievement-adulthood!" I couldn''t help laughing after finishing talking, and muttered: "It''s coming soon, a new extraordinary race." After another half a year, Su Hao finally got his first extraordinary little mouse-the Guangguang little mouse. I saw a burst of dazzling light from this little mouse from time to time, just like the light in the toilet after Sadako entered the toilet, flashing and dimming. This strong light little round mouse was scared enough by the light from his body, and ran around the room, hoping to get rid of the inexplicable glare on his body. However, the more it ran away, the faster the light flashed. In Su Hao''s view, this little round mouse in the previous life is a special fierce beast. Although it has no offensive power, it still has some special abilities. "The problem now is that a mouse without intelligence cannot control the runes in his body!" But this is not important to Su Hao. His goal has always been wise people, not other creatures who can''t think. As long as the rune is genetically burned into the body, then it has been successful. The Strong Light mouse can successfully emit light, and the conditions that need to be met are quite harsh, not as simple as imagined. It took Su Hao a lot of time to successfully inscribe a complete rune. It is not enough to successfully inscribe the rune. It also requires sufficient blood energy in the round mouse to support the rune''s operation. And this requires Su Hao to continuously try to implant the blood-qi enhancement gene fragment, and for this he also sacrificed many heroic mice. Su Hao grabbed the strong light circus mouse and put it in the cage. He also wanted to grab a new circus mouse for experimentation. Only then did he discover that the reserve rat in the laboratory was already insufficient. Su Hao had to push open the door of the laboratory, subconsciously calling Yashan to help him catch some small mice. suddenly woke up, Yashan had already taken a large number of backbone members of the Silinhui to Huiyang City to the east two months ago. Currently in Silin City, he is only familiar with these little round mice. Su Hao stretched out his hand, and a large number of mice in the breeding room were automatically transferred to his laboratory. Then smiled indifferently: Ive always been alone! Im used to it! Haha, lets continue to study rune genes! This is interesting. After speaking in a low voice, Su Hao was about to turn his head and go back to the laboratory, continue to perfect the rune genes, and a familiar blood gas entered his radar range. "Huh? Yashan, why is he back!" Su Hao radar sensed that it was Yashan who was flying back to Silin City at a very fast speed. Be aware that the distance from Silin City to Huiyang City is not close. Even if Yashan can fly at super high speed, it will take five or six hours to fly. At this time, when Yashan came back, there must be something very important to look for him. After thinking about it, Su Hao didn''t go back to the laboratory, and stayed in the yard waiting for Yashan to fly. Soon, I saw the figure of Yashan flying. A smooth diamond armor with wings outstretched, so handsome. Along with the rumbling sound, Yashan successfully landed on the ground. Flying for a long time, just standing on the ground, still a little awkward, Su Hao smiled and said: "Oh, Yashan, why are you back? It seems that the landing technology needs to be improved!" Yashan said embarrassedly: "Boss Wei said that after flying for a long time, I dont remember the feeling of standing on the ground. Anyway, the feeling of flying is really cool, hahaha." Su Hao said: "What do you do when you come back? Is there anything important?" Yashan immediately said with a straight face: "Of course, I learned two dishes in Huiyang, this time I came back, I specially gave Wei boss a try!" Su Hao: "" Seeing that his boss Wei didnt react much, Yashan said, The food of Wei boss must be unappetizing these days. I cant sleep well these days, so I came back with a tap of my forehead. After finishing speaking, Yashan put away the vajra, and then expertly walked into the kitchen and said, There are still a lot of ingredients here, boss Wei, wait a moment, I will make it soon! Su Hao simply used the diamond armor to condense a recliner and lay down directly in the yard, looking at the busy Yashan in the kitchen, feeling a little complicated, and finally sighed silently in his heart: "This Yashan, there is no useless training!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 195： Gods name【God of Genesis】 Chapter 195 Gods NameGenesis God Su Hao ate a full meal and enjoyed the long-lost satisfaction at the physical level. Just this time, Su Hao became more and more satisfied with Yashan. If it is possible, Su Hao wants to keep Yashan with him. Unfortunately, how can this be done? When he dies in this life, he will inevitably continue to wander endlessly in the universe, and Yashan will eventually disappear with the passage of time. When he thought of this, Su Hao felt a sense of loneliness in his heart. This road of chasing knowledge is destined to be lonely. No one shared the joy of gaining knowledge, and no one talked about the sorrow of frustration. Although Su Hao doesn''t care about these, he always feels a little regretful. If it is this way, wouldnt it be better to have some trustworthy people with you? For example, the father of the previous life Wu Yuntian, such as the younger brother Yashan who has been busy for him in this life. Thinking about it, Su Hao fell into deep thought. "Maybe... feasible?" Then Su Hao smiled and shook his head. Now he is far from able to do this, because his knowledge of pinball space is still too simple. has always been in order to survive as much as possible after reincarnation, and constantly strive to acquire various knowledge and powers, while ignoring the root of his real existence-the pinball space. The knowledge document of Luo Chaohui''s life was still lying quietly in the corner of the pinball space. He couldn''t remember how many years he hadn''t opened it, and then he found a table to study quietly. All these years have been spent in solitary research and exploration, and I almost forgot the joy of learning to do problems. What a carefree time it was. Unfortunately, he must first gain enough power to protect himself to gain more time. For example, if he didnt master enough power, he would have been killed by [Cruel Son]. Once he died and reincarnated, everything needed to start all over again, and there would be no extra time to learn. After ??killing [the murderer], there will be a lot of time for him to learn, or to seriously explore other functions of the pinball space that have not been developed. Su Hao is confident and will definitely gain something. Su Hao just lay on the recliner like this, combing through his thoughts on how to move forward, Yashan also imitated his appearance, condensing a recliner, staring at the sky in a daze. I dont know how long it took, Su Hao let out a long sigh, then turned to Yashan and said, "Yashan, you just run back like this, can you really rest assured that Huiyang is there?" Yashan nodded earnestly: "Of course, I have long since been ignoring things in these years. It was Taini who took care of it. [Perverted King] Norin and [Tianjun] Mengchuan cooperated to take care of everything. Well organized, there is nothing wrong with me at all. I''m not afraid that you will laugh at Boss Wei. Over the years, I have discovered that I actually don''t have much managerial talents, and I''m still the same hahaha." Su Hao smiled and nodded: "You can discover your own strengths and weaknesses, Yashan, you have already outperformed many people." Yashan also smiled and said: "Yes! My current role is more to give the Silin Club a goal and a belief. As for things, they will do it properly." Su Hao said: "It''s not bad Yashan, you have understood the essence of management, but it''s not that you don''t have no management skills." Yashan said: "I''m not telling you, I just think, whoever is obedient, I will treat people well, whoever is not obedient, I will beat him until he is obedient, and then treat him well. Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be useful." Su Hao also laughed and said, "Yes, the road is to Jane." Ashan said: "Before Taini hadn''t evolved into a stranger, I was not too relieved to leave everything to her, and often followed her. Now I helped her evolve to [Dijun] in one breath, and after teaching her to fly, I felt relieved a lot. " Su Hao said: "Tai Ni, this little girl, shouldn''t be the youngest [Dijun]!" Yashan scratched his head embarrassedly, and then said: "Boss Wei, after a while, I want to help Taini be promoted to [Mingzi]. After she has enough self-protection ability, I will return to Silin City to help you deal with some things. trivia. I am not interested in the chores of the Silin Club, and prefer to stay with Wei boss and do things. If I can, I don''t want to go back to Huiyang City! " Su Hao glanced at Yashan, he couldnt help it: Yashan, its okay for you to decide. The most free thing for us people is to be able to choose what we like. As long as you can bear the consequences, nothing matters. " Yashan was recognized by the Wei boss, and he seemed very excited and said: I will return to Huiyang City twice a month to make sure that the Silinhui will not take detours. The rest of the time, I will stay in Silin City! Su Hao said again: "By the way, what is their situation now?" As soon as he mentioned this, Yashan laughed out of joy and said: "Their Four Kings Gang in Kaili has now become the Security Team of our Silin Club. Furthermore, they have announced that they have fully joined the Silin Association and become **** members of the Silin Association. Never mentioned anything about Linyuan City again. " Su Hao said: Ashan, dont be fooled by appearances. This is [Prophet]. He is very smart, has his own set of inherent principles and methods, and is also a very proud person. This kind of person will not be deceived by some shallow theories. Even if they are deceived for a while, they will soon be able to figure out the principles. The reason why he supports the Silinhui now is that he is limited by his own perception and believes that the Silinhui is his best choice at the moment, but the future is not necessarily the same. If he thinks he has a better way, he will inevitably abandon the Silinhui and even replace it directly. do you understand what I said? Yashan! " Yashan was taken aback, he did not think about this section, and asked: "Boss Wei, then what should I do?" Su Hao laughed at this time and said, Dont you already have a solution? Maintain an absolute strength advantage. If you are not obedient, you will still be unable to fight until you are obedient. Just clean it up. Yashan''s eyes lit up, nodded and said: "I understand Boss Wei!" Su Hao said: The current''Silinhui'' and the current social structure are far from reaching the level of handling dissent with easing methods. Yashan, you have to remember that you are now the faith of the Silin Association and you cant be wrong. Once you make a mistake, the entire Silin Association will be wrong. So, as long as you have a goal, go forward desperately, and all obstacles will be smashed with the long knife in your hand. Until the end, you never know whether it is right or wrong. It''s like someone tells you that the food is not delicious, but if it is good or not, you have to really taste it before you know. What''s wrong with it, just correct it! " After a pause, Su Hao said, "And the premise of all this is that you must have absolutely powerful strength, and your strength is the root." After these words, Yashan was once again brainwashed... This stems from Yashans trust in Wei boss. Yashan said with a serious expression: "Boss Wei, I understand! Don''t worry, he won''t run crooked in the''Silin Club''. Even if he crooked, I can bring him back little by little!" Then Yashan said again: "Elder Wei, I have built a temple in the central square of Huiyang City, and then carved a statue of your **** on top of the temple! After the unanimous decision of our''Silinhui'', we named it [Genesis of Genesis] God." Su Hao: "Puff~" (End of this chapter) Chapter 196： Indomitable man Chapter 196 The Indomitable Man Su Hao once said to Yashan about faith uniting people''s hearts. gave him a picture of the religious power and mode of operation, and even listed the structure for him, the purpose is to let Yashan understand what is human heart and what is belief. The so-called creation of the new century is the term Su Hao said to Yashan. Unexpectedly, Yashan was born out of nothing, so he forced him to create a [Genesis God]-Uyghur Education. Let him not know what to say. Now that the project is nearing completion, it is too late to say anything. When Su Hao asked Yashan why he wanted to get a [God], Yashan was surprised: "Boss Wei, I told you last time, didnt you object?" Su Hao murmured silently in his heart: "Am I not opposed? Even if I didn''t object, I didn''t agree!" But now this problem has been unclear. Su Hao skips directly. If this **** name can bring him convenience, he doesn''t mind using it, it doesn''t matter to him anyway. This kind of external reputation is not his root, but his root is to acquire endless knowledge. Su Hao asked: "Then when do you plan to return to Huiyang City?" Yashan smiled and said, "Dont worry! How to say I have to stay here for seven or eight days." Su Hao said: "Well, you can take it easy these few days! Take the time to think about your fighting ability. I will go back to the laboratory to continue the experiment." Su Hao returned to the laboratory again and entered the pinball space to think about what he was going to do next. Open the log list, after a glance, in the entry of Control Rune Gene under the Unfinished Mission option in the log, mark a Completed Mouse Experiment. Then start relisting the goals: 1. Establish a human body gene coordinate system to complete the expression of rune genes in the human body; 2. Collect the entire sequence of all-level alien genes; 3. Join the learning and exploring science plan to pick up the lost knowledge; 4. In-depth study of the properties of the pachinko space (note the known properties: Wandering around in the universe at will; Recording information; There are positive and negative properties, which can be calculated). 5. Try to evolve the legendary creature God. These five goals are arranged in order, and Su Hao will complete them one by one. The first, up to two years, Su Hao is confident to complete, while the second can be handed over to Yashan, the third and fourth can be carried out at the same time, and the fifth, wait until everything is done. After that, try again no later. After sorting out his ideas, Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space, grabbed an innocent mouse again, and murmured: "Then, continue to improve the rune gene expression of the mouse. After the experiment is completely successful, I began to do human experiments. Over the years, Yashan has accumulated a lot of criminals with serious crimes!" These people should be put to death after the "Silinhui" public trial, but Su Hao told Yashan to stay temporarily. So over the years, I have accumulated a lot, which is enough for Su Hao''s experiment. After the test, it will not be too late to return it to death. As for dying in the experiment? Su Hao smiled confidently. He did the experiment and was very stable. It is hard to die! Time passed quickly, and two years passed quickly. This year, Su Hao is 21 years old. He has grown into a tall man standing upright again! Height is two meters and three meters, which exceeds Zhu Huoren''s average height. For the first time, he has achieved a counterattack, standing higher than most people to see the world. The beard pulling scum on the chin is a symbol of maturity. The handsome and heroic face is a rare sight even among Zhu Huo with high-value. Because of this, Su Hao reduced the number of times he went out, because the girls liked to follow him all the way when they saw him. After gathering a large group of girls, if they became courageous, they would surround him and molested him. Su Hao, the [God of Genesis], was also a little bit overwhelmed. Isn''t this similar to what happened to Xiao Li when he was young. Every time he felt this, Su Hao shook his head and sighed: "This is the charm brought by powerful power, that kind of charm that cannot be denied!" The subtle influence of a strong blood and energy is reflected in Su Hao''s body. However, the superficial things of beauty are not what Su Hao values, he values ??his own research results. Up to now, he finally completed his first mission objective. Enter the pinball space, and put a tick in the column of "Establish a human body gene coordinate system and complete the expression of rune genes in the human body" to indicate completion. Su Hao, who has absolute confidence in this genetic technology, first thought of Yashan. He called Yashan into the laboratory and said, "Yashan, next I want to upgrade your road of martial artist, construct a new blood circulation, and help you upgrade from an elite martial artist to a master class martial artist. Qualitative change." Yashan was surprised: "Grandmaster warrior? I thought the elite warrior was over!" Su Hao smiled and said: "The elite warrior is certainly not the end. Once a genius named Wu Zongzu has explored this road of warriors." Yashan was full of admiration, and then said: "The ancestor Wu is indeed a genius, but compared to the boss of Wei, it is still far behind." Su Hao smiled and shook his head: "No, Wu Zongzu is much better than me. And there is no comparison. I am different from him. I am not a genius, I just worked hard enough!" silently added: "There are more opportunities. Besides, I am not much better than others. If I have my experience in another person, I might do better than me." Ashan Road: "Can the warrior be upgraded directly?" Su Hao said: "It was really not good before. You can only rely on a lot of time to remember and try to adjust. I guess your brain can''t do it, so you won''t let you learn. But now you can directly upgrade, as long as you lie down for a while. , You can be promoted to become a master martial artist." Yashan: "..." Yashan doesnt know whether to cry or laugh at this moment, is his brain really bad... Ashan said: "Boss Wei, what should I do now?" Su Hao motioned: Just lie down and dont move. Its not today if you want to get promoted. You have to wait a few days. Ill collect the data first. Su Hao said again: "Yashan, I want to burn a rune into your body and turn it into your talent ability. Choose one yourself first!" Yashan''s eyes widened and looked very surprised. He wanted to ask Boss Wei what runes he wanted, but he still held back his words, thinking:''How can I ask Boss Wei What about privacy? Yashan thought for a while and said, "Boss Wei, can you choose''Lightning''?" Su Hao frowned and said: "The rune of Lightning is special. It is fine to burn on armor, but it is not easy to guide and control when burned into the body, and it is easy to hurt yourself. It is not recommended to choose. I will optimize it later. Just change it for you!" The rune of ??Lightning was not obtained from the beast''s body, but Su Hao''s own research and design based on the basic rune. Similar practical skills such as ring of fire, fire dragon, earth piercing, gale and breaking the air, were all designed by Su Hao himself. This kind of rune is burned into the body, and it is easy to hurt yourself. But this rune can be optimized. Although Yashan felt it was a pity, as soon as he heard that he could change it, he immediately became indifferent. He thought for a while, and determined a rune and said: "Turn it! This rune is very powerful when used smoothly." Su Hao nodded and said: "You lie down first, I will collect some data, relax all over, don''t resist." After all, Su Haos blood filled Yashans chest cavity and began to construct a rotating rune formation in Yashans body, constantly adjusting the eight adjustment rods. It was not until half an hour later that Su Hao finally determined where the rune was burned in Yashan''s body, and then withdrew his blood energy: "Alright, Yashan, wait five days! I will find you again in five days, then you will be able to Promoted to Grand Master." Yashan seemed very curious: "Boss Wei, how did you do it? It''s amazing. Especially the weird little round mice outside, it''s incredible!" Su Hao said lightly: "You don''t understand even after you say it!" Yashan: "..." You are telling me! What if you understand? (End of this chapter) Chapter 197： Spring, which one to choose Chapter 197 Spring, which one to choose Regarding Zhu Huorens knowledge reserves, Su Hao did not have much expectations, especially for the illiterate Yashan. As early as many years ago, Yashan, on the advice of Su Hao, opened the Temple Academy in the''Silin City'', which specializes in literacy, and teaches some basic literacy, arithmetic and simple skills. Of course, the most important thing is the indoctrination of ideas, the indoctrination of ideas for foreigners and ordinary people. Good education starts with a baby. It only takes a few decades to make this world a whole new one. Now the college system has spread to Huiyang City. According to Yashan, the name of the college has also changed and unified into Uygur Education CollegeXX Branch. This is very outrageous. Su Hao was wrong when he thought about it. To change the college to this name is equivalent to mixing some other things for public welfare organizations, and it will easily deteriorate. But Su Hao can''t care too much. After all, these Zhu Huo people play by themselves. Always pay attention to some benefit factors, as long as the spread of knowledge and ideas is enough. Five days later, Su Hao called Yashan into the laboratory. First, he asked Yashan to consume as little as one-tenth of his blood energy to avoid uncontrollable runes after the evolution was successful. Then inject the cultured gene modification fluid into Yashan. Soon Yashan fell into a deep sleep, and Su Hao kept observing the state of Yashan until the end of the genetic modification. The gene modified by Su Hao is not within the scope of Zhu Huorens controller gene sequence. It cannot be controlled at will like Transfiguration [Mingzi], but is directly solidified and forced to express. When Yashan woke up again, he found an extra pattern in his body, which was the rotating rune. This pattern is still gradually deepening and thickening as time goes by, forming an obvious blood-gas circuit drop. Until the next day, the pattern finally solidified and no longer changed. Yashan suddenly realized that the remaining blood qi in the body was connected with this pattern, forming a complete blood qi system, and the space in the body that could contain blood qi became huge. Yashan couldnt help but exclaimed, Boss Wei, its amazing! Su Hao readily condensed a diamond armor shield, and placed it in front of Yashan: "Try to activate your natural ability spin." Ashan casually punched on the King Kong Armor. "Boom!" Su Hao condensed the extremely hard vajra armor and burst into pieces. Ashan surprisedly said: "The ability to activate is very smooth, as if instinct, too strong!" Su Hao smiled and said: "After you fill up your vitality, you will find that you are much stronger than you are now. Moreover, not only that..." After all, Su Hao said to Yashan with an inexplicable smile: "Ashan, I will give you a task, a very important task!" Yashan looked at Su Haos ill-intentioned smile, and suddenly became a little scared, "What mission?" Su Hao said: "Go find a woman to have another child!" Yashan suddenly widened his eyes: "!!!" This is a task? Boss Wei is serious? Yashan: "This..." Su Hao said: "Huh? Is there no target? Do you want me to find one for you?" Yashan immediately waved his hand and said, "This...this...some! There are targets, I will find a way..." Su Hao nodded and said: "That''s good, so many years have passed, and I should find a companion for myself." Su Hao doesnt worry about who Yashan should match as [Ming Son]. It doesnt matter even if you find aliens with other sequences, because Yashans genes are powerful enough, even if combined with aliens with other sequences, the gene expressed by the child born will still be the [Shenjiaren] sequence of Yashan. Furthermore, Su Hao implanted a special segment into Yashans gene, which could tamper with the womans gene in the fertilized egg. Unfortunately, children born from senior aliens can only inherit the genes of third-level aliens, and genes above fourth-level can only be obtained by swallowing. After all, these genes were not automatically evolved by Zhu Huo, but were plundered from other strange animals. Su Haos research found that the reason is that Zhu Huos young childrens body cannot withstand such a strong gene expression, so when they grow up in the mother''s fetus, they automatically select and automatically cut out all genes above grade 4. However, Su Haos purpose is not to study the genetic inheritance of aliens, but to try whether Yashans rotation gene can be passed on to the next generation. And this can only sacrifice the hue of Yashan. As for the question of why Su Hao didnt give birth in person, Su Hao gave the answer himself. He has already engraved the rune of "Perception", and there is no "Rune Gene". Besides, he has not seen any Zhu Huo woman at present. ! ... After Yashan walked out of Su Hao''s laboratory, his heart was far less calm than the surface. He felt that it was enough to have a daughter of Taini. He once had a son, but the son is dead, and he has no intention of having another one. But the words of Boss Wei, he needs to listen. In particular, the Wei boss explained that this is a task. In that case, it''s fine to do it in bulk. Yashan hesitated outside the yard for a long time, and the faces and figures of each girl kept flashing in his mind... One after another, each with its own characteristics and unique style. Ashan suddenly seemed extremely embarrassed. He is embarrassed not whether there is a girl willing to have children with him. But...too many, he doesnt know which one to choose! Yes, the middle-aged Yashan, the top leader of the Silin Association, is very popular. However, for so many years, Yashan has restrained himself, keeping in mind the principle of three stricts, four diligences and five nos warriors warned by the Wei boss, and guards himself like jade. This time, for the mission of Wei boss, he Yashan gave up his face and chose a girl to have a baby! "So, who do you choose? All of them are full of charm! You can''t choose all of them, it must be overwhelming..." The thought of ?? has been in Yashans mind for a long time and cannot dissipate. After another month, Yashan''s state stabilized, and after he completely recovered to the peak, he said goodbye to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, it will take about a month for me to go. This month... I will definitely be able to complete your delivery. Mission!" Su Hao said: "Go to Yashan! Go on!" Ya Shan nodded heavily, and with the momentum of a strong man, he jumped into the air and flew to Huiyang City. Five or six hours said it would not be long. Yashan soon came to Huiyang City and landed outside Huiyang City. After hesitating for a while, he resolutely walked into the city. "What is the sacrifice of hue for the mission of the boss?" "For the mission of the boss, what is it to lose some dough?" ... Asan walked, he brainwashed himself. When he came to the headquarters of the Silin Club, Yashan had already occupied the righteousness and felt that this was a matter of course. He came to the presidents office and saw his daughter Taini at the desk reading documents, while [Perverted King] Norin was accompanying as an assistant. At this time, Taini and Norin have discovered Yashan who has returned. Norin immediately bowed and nodded: "Boss Yashan, you are back!" Tai Ni, who had already come out of slim, brightened her eyes, and immediately ran forward and grabbed Yashans arm and said, "Daddy, come on, there is one thing you need to decide!" Yashan''s thoughts abound, and she couldn''t help but observe [the king of pervert] Norin''s figure and appearance. ''Ok! Not bad, the best choice for childbirth! But Yashans goal today is not her. Yashan took a deep breath, broke free of Tainis hand, and said solemnly: Taini, you can make a decision on this matter. I have more important things to do. Then Yashan turned to [Perverted King] Norin and said: "Norrain, now help me contact [Shadow King] Nana, and said I have something to look for her, let her come to my house to see me." Norraine hadnt realized the seriousness of the matter, and nodded and said, Okay, Boss Ashan. After talking about Yashan, he left! Go home and wait. Soon, the door rang, and a crisp voice said: "Boss Yashan, you are back! Are you looking for me?" It is [Shadow King] Nana! (End of this chapter) Chapter 198： Nana, give you a task Chapter 198 Nana, give you a mission After Yashan returned to Huiyang City, Su Hao returned to his laboratory again. Since he instructed Yashan to do things, Su Hao felt very relieved. As for how long he could gain, it depends on Yashans ability. Looking at Yashan''s dazed appearance, I think it takes a lot of effort to get a girl! As short as three years, as long as five years, we know whether the''rune gene'' can be passed on to the next generation in its entirety. "What is blood? This is blood!" He Su Hao can manually create extraordinary bloodlines, so lets say its awesome! Su Hao was proud of himself, and then entered the research. Through the matter of Yashan giving birth, Su Hao has a new idea. "Perhaps, Zhu Huo people want to evolve, and there is no need for Zhu Huo people to swallow each other internally!" What does that mean? The principle envisioned by Su Hao is very simple. Since Zhu Huoren can obtain extraordinary gene fragments from wild animals, it is good to let them obtain them from the wild. As long as Yashan can build a huge empire, rule the entire continent, and then divide the territory into eight areas. In these eight areas, select suitable creatures and raise exotic animals in captivity. Call such areas as [Strong Man] Alien Beast Zone, [Swiftman] Alien Beast Zone, [Spinner] Alien Beast Zone... and so on! Then set up the Alien Academy. If you want to evolve into an Alien, you dont need to fight, you only need to enter the Alien Academy system to study, and then after obtaining certain points, you can redeem it once to enter the artificially raised''Alien Animal Zone'' to hunt for evolutionary flesh and blood. Opportunity, if you fail, there is still a chance one year later! Officially organize various levels of Foreign Attendance competitions every year to open up channels and honors to vent the unusually strong desire to fight. It is even possible to artificially build a super exotic animal area to cultivate a large number of dangerous exotic animals, and limit the number of places each year to allow them to enter the adventure on their own, regardless of life or death. More details need to be implemented gradually. In this way, it is equivalent to constructing a relatively stable social structure, so as not to kill all foreigners with extreme methods. Such a miraculous gene is very precious, and Su Hao is still very reluctant to disappear. Maybe in the distant future, this world has new evolutionary genes, and after he has learned enough knowledge, can he return to this world? No one can tell about the future! "This idea is worth a try. So, first of all, we must choose a suitable gene carrier. I think the mouse is good. Let''s try it from you guys!" Su Hao once again looked at the mouse. The little round mice have brought a lot of help to Su Hao, and sacrificed a lot for this. Su Hao decided to give them a great luck! "Squeak--" The mouse was very panicked. If they knew what Su Hao thought, they wouldn''t know if they would reject Su Hao''s kindness. ... Huiyang City, Yashans room. Ashan stood up expressionlessly, opened the door, and saw [Shadow King] Nana standing suspiciously outside the door. Nana has a soft and beautiful face, her big eyes twinkled, full of temptation, her figure is lordotic and warped, unusually well-proportioned, her slightly dull complexion makes her look full of vitality, and the white fluff on the ear tips trembles slightly by the breeze. Nana was looking at Yashan Old Avenue suspiciously: "Boss Yashan, are you looking for me?" Yashan reached out and grabbed Nana''s hand, pulled her into the room, and closed the door. "Boom!" Nana was shocked. Then Yashan pressed Nana against the wall, her face gradually getting closer. Nana reacted, looking extremely flustered, her face gradually flushed, but she did not resist at all. Yashan slowly said: "Nana! I will give you a task!" Nana nodded shyly, not daring to look at Yashan, and said in a low voice: "Yeah!" Yashan said again: "This task is to have a child with me!" Nana''s heart trembled, her eyelids dropped, she didn''t dare to look up at Yashan, but nodded and said in a low voice: "Yeah!" Ten thousand words are omitted here. ... Su Hao miscalculated! He thought that Yashan had to deal with a girl who was willing to give birth to him, and it would take a lot of hands and feet. He didn''t expect that he would be able to succeed just by posting a task. What is this called? This is called tasks from top to bottom, layer by layer distribution, division of labor and cooperation, each taking what they need! Su Hao, who didn''t know that Yashan had already led a new life, was obsessed with the research of Mouse. He found that the most suitable sequence for the mouse is the [Nightwalker] sequence, which can evolve up to level 4 [Night Demon]. Perhaps the potential of this creature is the end of the round mouse, and the success rate of further promotion is almost zero. At least the round mouse in Su Hao''s hands has been injected with the level 5 [Sky King] gene modification fluid. For all deaths with one exception, even if the''blood gas enhancement'' gene is implanted, it will not help. Regarding this, Su Hao can only say that he has no choice but to have a big chance. However, the potential of the little round mouse is really limited, no wonder he. So Su Hao turned his gaze to another common creature around Silin City, which was a pangolin-like creature, called a beast. Earth armor beast is a natural gene carrier of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence. It seems to be able to be easily promoted to the sixth level [Earth Lord], but when it is promoted to the seventh level [Mingzi], the Earth armor began to have a large number of gene breakdowns. And die. It shows that although this organism has a strong adaptability to the [Shen Jiaren] sequence gene, it still has its own limits and cannot carry such a powerful force as [Mingzi]. After careful analysis, Su Hao discovered the key point. That is the size of the creature. The larger the volume, the greater the potential of its own energy-carrying capacity, and the further the path of evolution goes. For this reason, Su Hao also deliberately caught a few explosive bears, and gave them to evolve to the [Strong Man] sequence. As a result, they evolve all the way to the seventh level [Rong Zi], nothing happened. I chose a few more black mountain hogs and evolved to the [Shen Jiaren] sequence. As a result, they evolved all the way to the seventh-level [Mingzi], and there was no problem. In summary, each biological adaptation has a different sequence, but also has its own limits. Su Haos eyes gradually brightened: "That is to say, different species can carry genes of the same sequence and different levels, and they can form an alternative ecology in the same alien animal area, without the need for special personnel to raise them." However, Su Hao thought of another question: "In this way, the required area of ??alien animals will become extremely large, and it will be impossible to enclose it. Then how to restrict alien animals from moving within a designated area without Go out of the limited alien beast area?" I have an idea, and when I do it, problems appear one after another. This is normal, as long as the problems that arise are solved one by one. The initial goal is to make this thing happen and solve the problem of existence. Wait until it is done. After solving some problems, solve the good problems. If you pursue perfection from the beginning, it seems foolproof, but in fact it is extremely difficult to do, because the world is dynamic, and people are also dynamic. Su Hao has always understood this truth. Su Hao tossed all kinds of creatures while thinking about how to limit the range of alien beasts. Thinking about it, Su Hao suddenly got inspiration: "Yes!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 199： Genius vision Chapter 199 Genius'' Vision There is indeed. Not only Su Hao has ideas, but Yashan also has new children. Only three months later, Yashan rushed to Silin City excitedly and found his Wei Lao Avenue: "Vision boss, my new wives are pregnant!" Su Hao: "men??" Su Hao originally thought that Yashan would find a woman willing to have a child with him at most, even if it was amazing, but he did not expect to underestimate him! Su Hao said lightly: "Lets talk about it, how many?" Yashan scratched his head and said: "Not many, only three, and all three are pregnant!" Su Hao stretched out a thumb and said: "Yashan, I can''t tell you that you are pretty good!" Yashan was complacent with Su Hao''s compliments and said: "I don''t think I must complete the mission of Boss Wei? I was afraid that only one of them would not be able to be pregnant, so I found two more to be safe. I didn''t expect to be pregnant. . It''s a happy event. But..." Su Hao saw that he was hesitant to speak, and he asked directly: "But what?" Ashan was embarrassed: "But when Taini saw that I found so many mothers for her at once, she couldn''t accept it, so she got angry with me." Su Hao secretly said: Not only your daughter cant accept it, even my boss cant accept it! But this is the end of the matter. It is useless to say more. As long as the verification can be completed, Yashan has a few more children and more information! In general, it is a good thing! Su Hao said: When all three of your children are born, Taini will accept it, dont worry! Im a little hungry, Yashan, you should hurry up and make some food! As soon as he said this, Yashan became energetic and immediately jumped up and said: "Good Liaowei boss, wait a moment, and it will be all right!" Su Hao has become accustomed to Yashans meals, and other peoples meals are really hard to eat and drink when you think about it. Although he doesnt pick other foods, he doesnt have the kind of fun to enjoy food. He just solves food and clothing. However, the cooking skills that Yashan has trained according to his taste are different, which can make him feel the joy of eating and drinking. After eating and drinking, Su Hao began to talk to Yashan about his thoughts. "We first create a model, place a circle around the land, and put some alien animals with alien flesh and blood in them to reproduce. When the time is right, we can start household registration statistics, compel aliens to enroll for three years, and take their ideas from The old ideas in the past were forcibly reversed. It doesn''t matter if you can''t transfer them, label them and let him fend for himself. Then began to fully implement the mode of the alien academy, opening up the eight alien beast areas, after obtaining enough points, you can enter the alien beast area to hunt the corresponding flesh and blood, and obtain evolution. This process is a bit long, but as long as it persists for 50 years and continues to improve and patch in 50 years, after 50 years, the new Zhu Huo will rise, and the older generation will no longer dominate the society. At this time, the whole world will be Change, the world you see will no longer be what it is now. In conclusion, the entire Zhu Huo people society will be more stable, more layered, more creative, and more regular. Everyone will act under the new rules, even if there are individual extreme people who want to destroy the world, they can respond extremely quickly. In fact, the Alien Academy also has the function of screening qualified aliens. People who are too extreme will directly limit the evolutionary path of the other party and guide them towards sequences that are not so harmful. " Yashan made notes quickly, he seemed to understand, but he didn''t seem to understand. He didnt understand most of them, but the key point, he understood, is that the new society will be more stable, more hierarchical, more creative, and more regular. In this regard, Yashan is full of expectations. In 50 years, he believes that as long as he listens to the boss of Wei, this will be achieved in 50 years. Su Hao did not expect Yashan to understand it all at once. The reason why he told him was because he had implanted a concept into Yashan first, and that was enough. Su Hao said again: Of course, this matter requires the use of the power of the entire world. It is impossible to do this with the Silin Club alone. So, in the past two years, you have focused on increasing the power of the Silinhui, and then collected information on the remaining six major cities, and then brought a plan to form an alliance with the other side. Communicate well, select some people who can speak well to communicate first, if it makes sense, its good for everyone, if it doesnt make sense, kill those who dont make sense, and then choose someone who makes sense to communicate... Dont worry about these things, step by step, it is estimated that they will be completed in five years. " "Understand? Yashan!" Yashan vigorously said: "Although I dont understand it very well, I know how to do it! First, strengthen myself, then talk about it. If you cant agree, just kill it and talk about it personally!" Su Hao nodded and said: "Yes! As for the plan, I will write a draft for you in the follow-up, and you can improve it with your people." Yashan nodded vigorously and said: "Good Wei boss!" He found the passion to do things again. ... As for how Su Hao controls the alien beasts in the alien beast zone to run out of the alien beast zone? Originally, Su Hao had no ideas, but thinking of [the murderer] killed three years ago brought Su Hao new inspiration. [Xinzi] A Genetoxin 1 developed by Slaughter can accurately attack the genes of aliens, so can a similar gene toxin be created? Using this gene toxin, a large number of barriers are arranged around the alien beast area. If the alien beast wants to leave the barrier, it will be attacked and die. Over time, this area will become a forbidden area for alien beasts, and there will be no more alien beasts. Try to leave. After a long period of time, it does not matter even if the gene toxin is cancelled. With continuous thinking, Su Hao''s thinking became clearer and clearer. "Moreover, this kind of gene toxin is not difficult to produce. You only need to find a suitable tall plant, and then design a genetic sequence for this plant so that it can synthesize and release a special gaseous''gene toxin'' at any time, and then draw a circle around it. If the designated alien animal area is filled with this kind of plant, a natural enchantment will be formed. Not yet, this toxin must have a super penetration ability. [Mingzi]s diamond armor cant stop it. At the same time, in order to prevent alien beasts from leaving the air, the gene toxin needs to be made lighter than air so that it can last. Go up. There is also the underground. The roots also secrete gene toxins. After heavy rain, the toxins will infiltrate the underground..." The alien beasts living in the alien beast area will realize what it means to have no way to go to heaven and no way to go down to earth. Su Hao thinks that it is more feasible. A year ago, he had already figured out the attack method of [Xiaozi] Slaughter. In fact, after the gene fragments of different humans are included in each sequence, the body secretes a nanoworm that specifically attacks the gene fragments of foreign humans. As long as the nanoworms are dispersed to cover the entire city, it only takes a few hours for the nanoworms to cut the aliens gene fragments into small pieces, and then transcribes itself, completely destroying the cells and causing the alien. die. And Su Hao can also manufacture this nanoworm, and it can also be mass-produced. The method of production is very simple. Choose the right creature and modify the gene by referring to the [Cruel Son]. It''s easy to handle with ideas. Su Hao acted immediately, first instructed Yashan to help collect tall and unique tree species, and bring him to Silin City. Next, enter the pachinko space to design a matching Genetoxin 2 to attack specific gene sequences. It is impossible for Su Hao to directly use the''Gene Toxin 1''killed by the [Xinzi], because this toxin not only kills foreign animals, but also attacks foreign people who enter the range indiscriminately. Once this kind of plant is created, it will inevitably be Become a special tool for the caring person. So the Genetoxin 2 designed by Su Hao is not designed to attack alien gene fragments. Su Haos idea is very simple. First, a special piece of DNA is implanted into the various alien animals in the alien animal area, and this segment can be inherited from generation to generation. But it will not be transcribed and expressed, and then design the corresponding Genetoxin 2 to specifically attack the implanted gene fragment to achieve a lethal effect. Su Hao gave himself a compliment: "Genius vision and operation!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 200： Finally hold the time Chapter 200 Finally Hold The Time Regarding the work of designing''Genetoxin 2'', for Su Hao, it was simpler than studying genes before, and it didn''t even take a month to get results. After returning to Su Hao''s laboratory, Ya Shan said to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, you told those young saplings to form a circle outside the city and plant them. Boss Wei, what are those small trees for? " Su Hao smiled and said, "That''s not a tree, that''s a simulated alien animal area." Yashan asked in a puzzled way: "Different Beast Area?" Su Hao said: "It''s hard for me to explain to you, you will know when you finish reading it." Yashan scratched his head. Su Hao pointed to the large cages on one side and said, "Yashan, take the small round rats in those cages, let''s go to the alien animal area." Soon the two came to a small earthy mountain. The small earthy mountain was densely covered with trees. A straight tree was planted in a circle at the foot of the mountain, neatly arranged in two rows inside and outside. This kind of tree is called the enchantment tree by Su Hao. At the current testing stage, the enchantment tree only needs to be planted in two rows. When you really want to delimit the alien beast area, it must be planted in patches and connected into a dense enchantment to prevent the alien beast from getting out of it. Su Hao said: "Yashan, you go up the mountain and release these little round mice on the mountain." Yashan did the same. After returning, Su Hao took him around and said: "Let''s go, let''s go back!" Yashan said strangely: "Is this going back?" Su Hao said: "How about it?" Yashan held back for a long time, and said carefully: "Then what do you show me?" Su Hao laughed and said, "If you really want to see it, you''ll know after staying here for a month." Yashan scratched his head and said: "Then I still don''t watch it." Su Hao said, "Let''s go! Soon you will know that these little round mice released inside can''t walk away. As long as they dare to step out of the enchantment tree, they will die. So let''s find a few people there. Stay here for a few days to record the situation of the mouse, and we will come again in a few days." Yashan nodded and said: "Good Wei boss." Five days later, Su Hao and Yashan once again came to the foot of the hillside and found the person who recorded them. Yashan asked, "What happened to the little mouse on the mountain?" After seeing Su Hao and Yashan coming, he said hello before saying, "Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, a half of the little mice are still on the mountain, half of the mice came down from the mountain two days ago and ran out. After a while, they all died. Then there were fewer and fewer little mice that dared to come out of the inside. To this day, no little mice came out of it anymore." In essence, the little round mouse will not stop walking outward because of the death of the explorer. The reason why this enchantment is successful is because of environmental choices. Among such a large group of round mice, those who dared to run out were all dead and courageous survived. Then the offspring of these round mice will probably inherit their timid traits. This is a screening process, in the new environment, the fittest survive. Yashan was surprised: "They are all dead? Except for the mouse, did any other creatures die?" The person replied: "I haven''t found it yet. Those who died are all marked mice." Yashan was very surprised, looking at this special tree curiously, and asked Su Hao: "Boss Wei, what kind of tree is this? It''s so amazing!" Su Hao said: "Enchantment tree, this is what I told you, used to divide the alien animal area." Ashan said: "Can it kill all the alien beasts trying to escape from the alien beast zone? Will it accidentally be injured?" Su Hao believes in himself: "No, only for the alien beasts we stock. No matter what level the alien beasts dare to break into the enchantment, there is only one ending." Yashan took a breath, and subconsciously moved away from the barrier tree. Su Hao smiled and said: "Don''t worry, it''s harmless to people!" After thinking about it, Su Hao pointed to the enchantment trees in front of him and said, "Ashan, now you use the enchantment trees in front of you as mothers, and breed a lot, the more the better, the breeding method, I will write a book tonight The brochure is for you. Then, within the jurisdiction of Huiyang City, find an uninhabited area with a decent environment. The bigger the better, it is better to include mountains, forests, grasslands, deserts, rivers, lakes and other terrain, and then go around the edge of the demarcated area. , Slowly plant the enchantment trees as much as possible, and try to plant them into a forest. " Yashan immediately said: "Don''t worry! Boss Wei, it must be done beautifully!" Su Hao nodded and said, Dont worry, just plant it in five years. Want to persuade the people of the other six cities to form an alliance with them and form a brand new force, simply relying on one mouth to say is not enough, but there must be effective results. Bringing results and plans to the door, obviously more emboldened. If the other person doesnt believe it, tie the person to the alien area for a visit. If you still dont believe it...you can just change the person! After setting up the general direction, Su Hao ignored it! As long as he presents both the plan and the results, the''Silin Club'' will definitely support it unconditionally. After all, the three high-level women of the Silinhui have all become Yashans wives, pregnant with Yashans children... Now that he explained the matter clearly, Su Hao returned to the laboratory, and after handing over the enchantment tree breeding method to Yashan, he closed the door again to study the gene sequence suitable for each organism. Six months later, Su Hao is 22 years old. In the past six months, I finally listed all the compatible creatures of the eight sequences. As long as the enchantment tree in the alien area is planted, alien beasts can be dropped at any time. In other words, the material basis for this world change is already in place, and what is left is to rely on the Silin Society to gather the strength of all people to make this thing happen. Regarding this point, Su Hao was powerless and asked him to do it, so he killed all those who opposed it, and then found someone who agreed to execute it. This thing looks simple and rude to do so, but it is not beautiful. When there are few people, it is indeed feasible. Once expanded to the level of the entire race, this set is not so easy to use. The world is too big, and those who oppose it can''t be killed. The enchantment tree planted is likely to be destroyed by saboteurs, and I am afraid that it will fall short. Therefore, if you want to get things done, you need Yashans "Silinhui" to stand on the commanding heights of justice. It depends on whether the''Silin Club'' has talents in this field. At this point, Su Hao put the matter of the alien area aside for the time being, and turned back to study the subject knowledge that he didn''t know how long he had left behind. The third "join the study and exploration science plan" and the fourth "in-depth study of the nature of pinball space", Su Hao intends to start at the same time, spend three to five years, calm down, and learn new theoretical knowledge. , And at the same time expand the research on pinball space. "Its rare to have such a long time for me. Its time to concentrate on learning. Now I am still too poor in knowledge. I want more, more..." Su Hao entered the pinball space, and with a wave of his hand, he transformed the laboratory in the pinball space into the original study. He pulled the chair away, sat down slowly, and drew a book "Quantum and Mind" from the bookshelf, flipped through it, put it back on the bookshelf, and drew out a book "Phase Transition and Critical Phenomena". couldn''t help muttering: "It''s been a long time! The joy of learning! Looking back on the past, all the way to the present, I have experienced so many twists and turns." "It seems that if you want to protect the happy time of learning, you must acquire more powerful strength." "Continuous learning can bring great strength, great power, and in turn protect my learning time." "Promote each other!" "Achieve each other!" "Wonderful!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 201： True genius Chapter 201 The True Genius Su Hao rarely found the feeling that Luo Chaohui had when he was once again. At this moment, he was relaxed, as if the threatening feeling in his heart disappeared. There will be no more diseases, no more people or things that can harm him. . There is no danger, no worries, you can wander among the books without pressure, and freely make up your own private world. This feeling is really great! It''s like losing more than 10,000 car loans, mortgages, and living expenses every month... Specific statement: He can live freely according to his own ideas! Su Hao sat on a chair in the pinball space, holding a book in his hand, and slowly flipping through it. Su Hao, who has not been in contact with subjects for a long time, found it difficult to read the book at first. It''s not because he doesn''t want to watch it, but because he hasn''t touched it for a long time. Many of the underlying knowledge and thinking skills have been almost forgotten. So Su Hao simply picked up the books he had read before and rebuilt his knowledge structure from shallow to deep. First, the subject of mathematics, it took about two months to pick up all the things that I had lost before! After picking up the''mathematics'' subject, Su Hao discovered that the amount of knowledge in this subject alone was very huge. What he picked up was only the part he had learned before, not the subject of''mathematics'' recorded in the pinball space. One percent of the amount of class knowledge. So how long will it take to study all the knowledge of mathematics from now on? Ten years, twenty years? This may not be possible, let alone the huge knowledge system of physics, chemistry, biology, astronomy, information technology and so on. If each discipline costs him twenty Years, when the body of this life naturally decays, it may not be possible to finish it. Su Hao couldn''t help sighing: "After all, I still dont have enough brains! If I were a peerless genius like Einstein, I would definitely get twice the result with half the effort and save a lot of time. Unfortunately, Im just an ordinary ordinary person. people" Su Hao suddenly thought of something, Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "Wait! Genius?" What is genius? Su Hao thinks it is the performance of talent and hard work. Someone once said, Genius is 99% of sweat plus 1% of inspiration. He believes that he has no shortage of hard work. What he lacks is that 1% of inspiration, which is the legendary talent. But Su Hao doesnt have such a talent by nature, but he will make it himself! Even the extraordinarily talented races were created by him. Is it difficult to create a smart brain for yourself? "It''s not difficult, isn''t it? It''s reasonable, isn''t it?" Thinking of this, Su Hao couldnt help but laugh out loud: We cant compare to a super genius who was born in a thousand years, but we can learn from why others are geniuses and then learn. The old saying goes, As long as the mind doesnt slip, there are more solutions than difficulties. If we move closer to the genius and learn the secrets of the genius, we are also geniuses. " "Genius genes? Design a set of genius genes for yourself, so isn''t you also a genius?" The more I miss it, the more accessible. In order to learn mathematics happily, Su Hao plans to upgrade his hardware first. Then Su Hao thought of the [Prophet] gene that Zhu Huo had naturally evolved. According to Gai Li, the [Prophet] has four abilities, namely, acquisition, analysis, record and simulation. To complete these steps, an extremely powerful brain is necessary. It is simply the standard equipment of genius. If Su Hao obtains these abilities, combined with the pinball space and Xiaoguang, he will definitely be able to exert unimaginable effects. Even Xiaoguang can usher in an upgrade. So Su Hao decided: "First upgrade your brain and evolve into [Prophet]!" This is the first time that Su Hao has used himself as the experimental subject of Gene Modification Liquid. In fact, he is still a bit hesitant. If his brain burns out, wouldnt he continue to wander in the universe? "No, you can''t be hasty, try someone else first!" Two months later, Su Haos experiment was successful and he obtained two new [Prophets], and before and after the evolution of the two Prophets, there was a great difference in intelligence. The original Zhu Huo with average intelligence After Su Hao''s genetic modification, he showed strong logical ability, especially in learning to imitate, which is a world of difference. Not to mention that there are special abilities such as acquisition and analysis. After confirming that it was correct, Su Hao decided to do it on himself. What Su Hao didnt know was that there were only 0 and countless things. When he started to do it on himself for the first time, he couldnt stop at all. Of course, before doing anything to himself, Su Hao had to demote the two newly promoted [Prophet] and cut off the genes of the [Prophet] again. Two prisoners, Su Hao is not willing to make them smart. So, the two Zhu Huo people who made a big mistake, in Su Hao''s laboratory, ushered in a short life highlight, and once again returned to their original appearance. After ??, they seem to have forgotten a lot of things, only a vague impression, they used to be awesome! As for the fact that degeneration can lead to memory loss, Su Haos attention was again drawn! Do some research, isnt this an amnestic skill? After another period of time, after Su Hao was fully prepared, he injected himself with the filtered gene modification solution. "Whether a mortal can transform into a genius, here is one action!" Su Hao slowly fell into a deep sleep. I dont know how long it took, Su Hao woke up again, only feeling the whole brain muddled and confused, as if a large amount of mercury had been poured into it. Su Hao, who gradually came back to his senses, the first reaction was: "Did you fail?" After a while, after his thinking became clearer and clearer, Su Hao immediately noticed the difference: "No, there is no failure, it is a success!" Its just that this time the brain restarts a little longer. I want to fully activate the [Prophets] ability, not as quickly as imagined. It may take a few days to gradually adapt. "Am I already a genius? Hahaha!" Su Hao let go and touched his brain happily. It was really excellent! The reason why he is so excited is not only because he has become a genius in this life, but also because he can transform himself into a real genius no matter how many worlds he travels in the future. can still bequeath this kind of genius to future generations, this is the most terrifying. "If I were a horse, then I would have been able to create an entire race of geniuses by myself." As of now, Su Hao has confirmed that he has been on the right path. He gradually mastered the knowledge from a weak life to a powerful one, and this knowledge has not yet ended. As he masters more and more knowledge, he will become stronger and stronger. After reaching a certain level, he will be qualified to explore the universe. Now that the genetic modification has just been completed, and it will take some time to adapt, Su Hao decided to give himself a vacation so that his brain and body can be fully rested. Su Hao came to the yard, condensed a small cushion, relaxed, cross-legged and calmed down. This is a habit he developed after becoming Wu Xiangwu, and it has continued to the present. Every once in a while, he will enter the meditation visualization to enhance the power of consciousness. Even from a long time ago, the power of consciousness has never improved. After entering the concentration, his brain is clear, and he begins to examine his own heart, summarize the past, and explore the context and root of the event. And this is Su Haos spiritual practice. Although the effect seems minimal, Su Hao attaches great importance to this practice. Because he understands that only by constant summarization and reflection can continuous progress be made. Only by constantly examining your own heart can you not go the wrong way. The road ahead is still long. If you make a mistake at the beginning, it will be difficult to change it in the future. Su Hao eliminated the distracting thoughts in his heart and focused on one. After a long time, Su Hao opened his eyes, his face was puzzled: "Huh?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 202： Doubts about pinball space Chapter 202 Doubts about Pinball Space Su Hao''s puzzle is that he perceives the power of his consciousness and has obtained subtle growth. This is a very strange feeling, as if the body has become lighter, the weight of the shoulders has been removed, or the pain of many years has suddenly healed. Putting ?? on Su Hao, it showed that the huge blood qi in the body was more docile, and the energy needed to mobilize the blood qi became less, and the heavy feeling brought by the huge blood qi was slightly relieved. Although this feeling is minimal, it is indeed felt by Su Hao. Su Hao knew that just now, his visualization had made progress in consciousness. He hasnt experienced this for a long time. Todays sudden improvement has surprised him, but he is more confused: Why has it improved again? Is it related to the genes of the [Prophet]? Su Hao couldn''t help but frown, is the power of consciousness also controlled by genes? Think carefully, it is indeed related, but not completely related. For a while, Su Hao was a little unclear about the relationship. Logically speaking, Su Haos ontology of consciousness is actually stored in the pinball space. The strength of his consciousness should not be determined by the body of this Zhu Huo, because the essence of this body is to provide him with Vehicle for thinking. But now that he has just evolved into a [Prophet], I have felt the growth of the power of consciousness, and Su Hao can be sure that this growth will not disappear after he changes his body, but is tangible, acting on the bomb. The growth of the ball space. So, is the growth of consciousness related to the [Prophet]? Maybe it was some other factors that he ignored? Su Hao stretched out his hand and rubbed his head, closed his eyes, letting his thoughts fly. "Think about it carefully. I still have a lot of things that I dont understand about the pachinko space, such as the specific location of the pachinko space, where in the universe, how the pachinko space is related to the current body, and What is the relationship between Pinball Space and me..." Thinking farther and farther, once he started to think, Su Hao was a little unable to stop the car. These questions have been hidden in his heart for a long time, but there has not been much time to explore the secrets of pinball space. Suddenly there were new discoveries today, and these doubts all broke out in one breath. Perhaps after he has figured out this problem, he will be able to clarify the relationship between consciousness and body. The so-called projection of consciousness to the body, borrowing the body to think, is only a superficial phenomenon. Perhaps this involves many factors such as carrier, consciousness, information, and logic. These questions are intertwined in Su Hao''s brain, making him confused for a while, and there are various guesses, but they can''t be confirmed, and it is not reliable to think about it. Until it got dark, I still found nothing, my mind was groggy. "I have just finished the evolution now, let''s think about these problems after I have fully adapted to it!" After thinking about it, Su Hao lay down on the bed and fell asleep deeply. ... One month later, Su Hao has completely adapted to his new body. And he also gained the four abilities of [Prophet]. The acquisition ability is the same as Su Hao imagined. Through contact, it captures certain fluctuations released by objects. can be a radio wave or a force field. The stronger the fluctuation, the clearer the information obtained, which is somewhat similar to the current induction of a platypus. For example, he can touch a little mouse, and the information obtained is some panic emotions, some talents of the little mouse, or the strength of the little mouse''s vitality. The information obtained is different every time. The ability of analysis is to process and restore the information obtained. For example, after Su Hao touches a person, he obtains some vital signs of that person, and then performs analysis and screening to restore the obtained signals. For example, this person is thinking of a stunning beauty, then Su Hao may obtain the corresponding information. After restoring it, he can know who the girl is. ''Record'' can save the corresponding information, which is similar to the pinball space, but it is not a little bit different. ''Simulation'' is similar to the''transformation room'' in Zhu Huo''s body, which can simulate the subsequent development of the event based on the information obtained. In fact, any Zhu Huo has these abilities, such as the eyes to obtain information, the brain to analyze and record the information, and to simulate and imagine the follow-up. [Prophet] just greatly enhanced this ability and became a special skill independently. But it is undeniable that it is indeed strong, and Su Hao can perceive that his thinking speed has been greatly improved. This gap is similar to the difference between old-fashioned computers in the 90s and current supercomputers. This is why everyone has been educated for nine years. Some people are so good, with a range of 90+, and some people cannot pass no matter how hard they work! The worst thing is not hard work, but no ones good hardware, no one''s fast. Su Hao felt the feeling of being a genius for the first time. This time, he is a real genius, not the false name of Luo Chaohui and Wu Xiangwu, but the essence is still ordinary people. At this time, look back at the subject knowledge that was a little difficult before, it is not too simple! As long as you think about it a little bit, you can quickly straighten out the seemingly complicated logic by following your train of thought. Is math difficult? In the past, Su Hao would hesitate for a while, and then honestly said: "Difficult!" But ask him now, he must show a Versailles smile: "Difficult?" This is a bird''s-eye view of mortals! Thinking about it, Su Hao was a little sad. Sadly, he used to be such a foolish person... "God gave me a brain, but I didn''t expect this brain to work well. The point is that I didn''t think that brain was bad at work before. Sadness flows backwards!" is not a real genius, I cant imagine what the world of genius is like, I dont even know that my thinking is so confused! Previously, Su Hao had never dared to admit that he was a genius. Now that he is good, he can finally straighten his waist and boldly tell everyone that he Su Hao is a genius! Su Hao flipped through various books, quickly understood and absorbed the theories and logical thinking methods in them, and was able to integrate them and draw inferences from one another. He was so excited that he wanted to cry. Now that I think about myself in previous lifetimes, its really hard to say! He has nothing but hard work. Su Hao couldn''t help sighing: "Fortunately, I still have to work hard! Otherwise, the pinball space will not save me as a mortal." At this moment, Yashan came to Su Hao. After seeing Su Hao opening the door, Yashan said with a little embarrassment: "Boss Wei, my three wives have been pregnant for six months, and they are going to give birth soon. I want to take them to Silin City, and I want to ask Wei Your opinion, boss." Su Hao counted the time, and it was indeed fast, so he wondered: Why dont you go back to Huiyang City to take care of them? Why do you want to take them here? Yashan said stupidly: "This isn''t the case that the boss of Wei is here to rest assured! I don''t trust other people very much. In case of something that cannot be solved, the boss of Wei will take care of you! Also, take care of the three too. Take care of me. I can help you with some chores. As for Huiyang, there is Tenny here, I feel relieved!" Tai Ni is now a seventh-level [Ming Son], it is difficult for anyone to threaten her, Yashan is a hundred rest assured. Su Hao smiled and said, "I think you want to avoid Tani!" Yashan said: "Ahem, boss Wei, you are wise, you have this meaning in it." Su Hao also thought about it. Its really not good to put these three special children outside to deliver babies. Who knows if there will be any problems when these three first-generation innate sacred are born! So Su Hao nodded and said: "Then take them all over!" Su Hao suddenly couldn''t hold his brain hole again. He suddenly came up with an idea and immediately took Ya Shan to go outside, and said as he walked: "Ya Shan, you can pick up your pregnant wives. You can''t let them go slowly!" Come and come, the University of Victoria will teach you how to make a "luxury airliner". You can take a bunch of people back and forth comfortably in one breath!" A question mark popped up: "Passenger plane?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 203： Two years Chapter 203 Two Years The ??Yashan passenger plane successfully flew successfully. Only two days later, Yashan took his three enchanting wives to Su Haos laboratory. are [Shadow King] Nana, [Perverted King] Norin and [Shadow King] Rose. Su Hao secretly smacked his tongue, this [Shadow King] Rose was once a subordinate of Tiansha Gang [Steel Armor King] Abi, and has been imprisoned for two years, but now she was taken down by a scumbag like Yashan, life is difficult. Material! The important thing is that these three [Wang]-level ladies were cleaned up by Yashan, and they didnt mean to be jealous of each other. I have to say that Yashan may not be very good at managing the team, but in management As for the madam, there is indeed a set. After meeting ??, the three [Wang]-class ladies with bulging stomachs, standing behind Yashan obediently, said hello to Su Hao in unison: "Send [Genesis God] The Great Gods greetings!" Su Hao was choked for a while, holding his breath in his chest, unable to spit out. smiled hard, nodded and said: "Yeah!" Then Su Hao has nothing to say, what can he say, what did Yashan and Taini do in Huiyang City? The people in Huiyang City shouldn''t really regard him as a god! Forget it, let them toss! never mind Su Hao went straight into his laboratory and didn''t go out anymore. After seeing Su Hao entering the laboratory, the three ladies breathed a sigh of relief. Their gentle and dignified faces suddenly collapsed, and they all stepped forward to grab Yashan''s arm and clothes. [Shadow King] Rose whispered to Ashan in a little panic: "Husband, let''s go, I want to go back to the room." Nana and Noreen nodded in agreement. Yashan cared: "What, are you feeling well?" Ross shook her head, and leaned in a thin voice in Yashans ear: "I don''t know why, I''m a little afraid of the''Great God''!" Yashan turned to look at the other two wives. Seeing that they both had the same expression, he couldnt help but said in amazement: Huh? The Great God of Wei is very good! What are you afraid of? "Hush hush hush!" The three panicked, and immediately pulled Yashan aside. Nana squeezed Yashan fiercely and said, "Husband, be quiet!" Yashan: "..." The next time, Su Hao stayed in the pinball space to read books, absorbing knowledge from various disciplines frantically, and turning the crystallization of the wisdom of his predecessors into his own. Su Hao now has a powerful brain, which makes his learning efficiency extremely high. However, Su Hao discovered that learning efficiency is not only related to the brain hardware, but also related to the learning method. In other words, it is related to the logic of a person''s thinking. If the brain is regarded as a computer, then this kind of thinking logic can be regarded as software running on the computer. The efficiency of software operation is often related to the framework and code of the software. A powerful way of thinking. If you want to implement a function, you only need a few lines of code to get it done. However, in a backward way of thinking, a dozen pages of code may not be able to complete the calculation. This is the difference. And Su Hao has conducted special thinking training in Luo Chaohuis world, which is relatively advanced. Coupled with the speed of thinking now, he can continuously optimize his thinking during reading and learning, and his learning efficiency will be more efficient. Come higher. When Su Hao put down the last volume of mathematics books, the test base rang out the babys cry. Soon Yashans excited voice came from outside: "Boss Wei, Boss Wei! Nana gave birth to a daughter, and I have another daughter!" Su Hao opened the door of the laboratory and walked out, smiling and congratulating: "Congratulations Yashan! Another daughter! I now announce that your mission is complete! Level, excellent!" Yashan laughed loudly, and seemed very happy to complete the mission of Boss Wei: "Hahaha! Boss Wei, I haven''t been so excited for a long time...Uh!" Seeing Yashan suddenly stunned, Su Hao asked: "Yashan, what''s the matter with you?" Ashan honestly said: "I also posted a mission to my three ladies at the beginning, and I haven''t told Nana that her mission is completed yet!" Said Yashan will go back! Su Hao shouted loudly: "Yashan, stop for me! Don''t mention the mission again, have you heard?" Yashan was confused, did not understand why the Wei boss was so serious, but immediately replied: "Good boss Wei, I will not mention it again!" Su Hao was satisfied and said: "Lets go, go see your daughter!" Soon, Su Hao took the wrinkled baby in his arms, looked at it carefully for a moment, and then asked Ashan who was comforting Nana: "Do you think about the name of this little guy?" Yashan said: "Not yet, I want to ask Mr. Wei to give her a name." Su Hao nodded, thought about it, and said: "Just call Yingnaier!" Yashan''s eyes lit up, the name scratched his itches, and he immediately thanked him: "Thank you, boss Wei! From now on, she will be called Yingnaier!" After Su Hao handed the little guy back to the midwife, he smiled and said, Dont bother Nana to rest, Im leaving now! Yashan, stay with me! After all, Su Hao pushed out the door and returned to the laboratory to make sure that the baby was very healthy. What he is worried about is what special conditions will appear when this special baby is born, and now it seems that everything is business as usual. Just now when he held the baby in his arms, Su Hao did not use his blood to probe the baby''s information. The child is too young, there is no need to rush for a while, wait a year or two, after the child has fully grown up, it is not too late to observe and explore. In the next month, Yashans third and fourth children were also born. The third child is a boy, Su Hao named Heli, the fourth child is a girl, Su Hao named Xi Ke. Since then, Yashan has become a complete daddy! Circle around these three children all day long! And Su Hao is also quickly absorbing all kinds of knowledge. Luo Chaohui actually didn''t give him much time to study, and his research on subjects such as''mathematics'' and''physics'' was far from in-depth. Because at that time, he spent almost all of his time learning computer and system knowledge, which also allowed Xiaoguang to build smoothly, and provided unimaginable help for the subsequent study and research of the world. Two years later, Su Hao is twenty-four years old! You can see three small dots playing around in the yard of the test base, their short legs run steadily, and there is no such thing as a two-year-old child running two steps and falling down. Yashan lay on the recliner, watching his children play around, brows brows, for fear of bumping. But staring all day long is not the same thing! Ashan thought about throwing the three children to their mothers. Unexpectedly, his three wives rejected Yashans proposal on the grounds that the Silinhui was busy with official duties. And a year and a half ago, they asked to return to Huiyang City to work, and then threw the three small dots to Yashan to take with him, which made Yashan feel dumbfounded. How is it different from what you imagined! In the end, only under the advice of the boss of Wei, I asked two nanny to help with it. On this day, Su Hao walked out of the laboratory and used a few candies to seduce the three minors and said: "Innaier, Hurley, Xi Ke, come here and see what Uncle Wei has prepared for you?" When the three of them saw Su Hao calling, they immediately threw down the toys in their hands and rushed towards Su Hao: "Wei~Uncle!" was about to fight for the candies in Su Hao''s hands, but Su Hao passed by: "It''s easy to want candies, stand up obediently!" The three little guys are very clever. Knowing Uncle Weis temperament, they immediately stood up obediently. Su Hao said again: "Put out your hand!" Six small fleshy palms stretched out in front of Su Hao, and Su Hao smiled and praised: "Awesome!" Su Hao put a candy on Innaer''s right hand, then grabbed her left hand, and slowly entered Innaer''s body with blood, avoiding the brain and other vital parts, and swept the torso into the pinball space. In, and then slowly withdraw blood gas. After the end, he said to Yingnaier: "Okay, you go play!" Innaier first thanked him: "Thank you Wei~Uncle!" Then ran to Yashan happily with the candy to show off. The remaining two little guys were full of eagerness, and their clear eyes looked at Su Hao. Su Hao smiled in his heart: "It''s time to help them awaken their talents and supernatural powers!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 204： Man, its over Chapter 204 Man, it''s over Su Hao was not in a hurry to let these three little guys use their talents directly, but wanted to collect physical information to see if Yashans rune genes were passed on to the next generation smoothly, and inherited to the next generations rune genes. Will it change. I want to dig out the innate abilities of these three little guys now, which is not realistic. They are too young to master the elite blood qi, and they dont have the consciousness to control the blood qi. Wait another ten years is almost the same. Su Hao returned to the laboratory, entered the pinball space, and began to check the body information of three small dots. Soon, Su Hao has the result. The three little guys all have a rotating rune in their bodies, but they are somewhat incomplete. But the problem is not big, you only need to get through artificially to get a complete rune. "Although it is the result of the genetic combination of both parents, when I modified the gene of Yashan, I deliberately added a genetic program, which can automatically implant rune genes into the womans gene during the fertilization period to ensure that Yashan will be born. Every child of, has a complete rune. Its a pity that these three little guys dont have this procedure. The rune genes acquired by their offspring are likely to be incomplete, which is equivalent to blood loss. Of course, if you can find people with the same rune genes Combined with each other, there is still a high probability that a complete rune can be generated..." Regarding this, Su Hao could only shook his head helplessly, but said: "So it is unrealistic to pass on the rune gene from generation to generation. As the generation passes, the probability of obtaining this gene expression will increase. Its getting smaller." In this case, Su Hao lost interest in the spread of rune genes. This gene can''t be passed on tenaciously, which means that Su Hao''s thinking about blood inheritance is of little significance. So for Su Hao, this technology will serve as a way to inscribe runes to himself in the future. In addition, he can also use this technology to realize a lot of money. You can get special power with one stitch, so who is not heartbeat? After Su Hao carefully studied the genes and runes of the three little guys, he wrote a booklet for the three little guys, called "Rotating Mind Method", to help them exercise their blood qi and activate the runes in their bodies. Wait until they When they grow up to about ten years old, they can activate their talents and supernatural powers. A few days later, Suha found Yashan and gave the pamphlet to Yashan Road: "Ashan, this "Rotating Heart Method" waits for them to be three and six years old, let them practice slowly, there will be surprises!" Yashan took it over and flipped through it, and found that this booklet was divided into two parts. The vitality training part in it was taught by Mr. Wei, but what are the formulas and visualizations behind? Yashan didnt know, so she just nodded and said, "Good boss Wei!" Yashan said again: "Boss Wei, we have already circled a large area of ??land outside the wilderness as you said, and have planted enchantment trees all over the periphery." Su Hao was surprised: "So fast?" Yashan smiled and said: "The epic project of the''Innovation Century'' has now become the goal of everyone in the entire''Silin Club''. From top to bottom, everyone has aroused endless enthusiasm. For everyone, It is equivalent to a moment of creating a great miracle! All those involved will join [Urban Education], and those who have made outstanding contributions will also be given special titles [God], which will be recorded in the annals of history! According to current trends, no one can stop the implementation of the Innovation Century project. Nowadays, all large and small cities in the Huiyang city area have opened colleges, compulsory school-age children are required to enroll. As long as our Alien Animal Zone starts smoothly and another Alien Class is opened in the academy, the framework will be almost finalized. " Su Hao praised: "Yashan, good job!" Yashan immediately said: "It has nothing to do with me, it is mainly Wei boss, you, like that day, almost stared everyone''s eyes. You don''t know the people of the''Silin Club'' heard this grand plan. Facial expression, tusk tusk! As shocked as realizing that you are actually a woman." Su Hao was said by Yashan, and when he was in a good mood, he immediately pulled up to Yashan Road: "Go, let''s go to the alien animal area for a stroll!" After Yashan told the nanny to take care of the three minor issues, he flew high in the sky with Su Hao. The two flew side by side, overlooking the vast land, and their pride rose for a while. Su Hao faced the strong wind and said loudly to Yashan: "Ashan, this land in the future is all yours! No one can stop you wherever you want to go. That''s how a good man should be, come and go free! Free body, soul free!!" However, Yashan could not hear anything, and just shouted into the wind: "Good boss Wei!" Su Hao laughed loudly: "Go, Yashan, we are bibi, who flies faster!" After that, he hooked his finger to Yashan. This time Yashan understood it, and laughed wildly: "Okay! Boss Wei, let''s compare!" After all, powerful energy burst out from the feet of the two of them almost at the same time, pushing them forward, and the speed instantly broke through the sound barrier, and the sound of rumbling spread far away. Soon after, Su Hao began to show off all kinds of difficult skills at high altitudes, and stun Yashan severely. Soon, Yashan followed the example of Wei boss and tried various flying awkwardly. action. Unexpectedly, Yashan''s learning speed is quite fast, and he quickly found the skills, and he flew like a fly. Just like this while flying and playing, a few hours later, the two came to the different animal area drawn by Yashan. The alien animal area is about the size of Hainan Island, and there are many enchantment trees planted along the surrounding area, about a thousand meters wide. Su Hao and Yashan flew around the alien area and nodded and said, "Not bad!" After reducing the speed, Su Hao said: "Yashan, this can be used as a test site, but it won''t work if it is really used as a strange animal area in the future!" Ashan was stunned: "Not yet?" Su Hao nodded and said: "The range is too small!" Yashan widened his eyes: "Is this still small? We are flying in the sky, almost can''t see the head at a glance!" Su Hao smiled and said, "Yashan, broaden your horizons. What can you do with this position? You at least magnify me a hundred times!" Yashan was so horrified that his flight was unstable: "A hundred times?" He suspected that he had heard it wrong. Su Hao said again: "Ashan, what we want is not a small circle, but a huge ecology! Not only do you give me a hundred times more scope, but you also keep planting the barrier tree for me, no Dont stop planting the enchantment zone tens of thousands of meters wide, you can continue to expand outside if you have enough energy!" Yashan opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Today''s words from Boss Wei refreshed his mind again! Big! He finally knew what the boss Wei said before "the bigger the better". It seems that he is too conservative! Su Hao said again: "Ashan, let go of your chest, don''t be limited by what you can see with your eyes, what we want is the whole world, do you understand? The world is much bigger than you think. I know that There are bound to be many difficulties in a large area, but what about? Overcome all the difficulties bit by bit! There is still more time for you, take your time! Furthermore, this project is not only used for a hundred years and two hundred years, but also a strange animal area that Zhu Huo people have used for generations! We are start-ups, and the pattern of the start-ups directly determines the pattern of the future world! So, Yashan! Be big! Give me a bigger, bigger! Understand? " Yashan was so vigorous as Su Hao said, "Understood! Boss Wei! It''s over!" Su Hao also said loudly: "Yes! It''s over! The one hundred times I just said is still too conservative, let me continue to expand!" "Okay! Boss Wei!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 205： Alien Degradation Liquid Chapter 205 Alien Degeneration Liquid Now that there is a new large-scale test site, Su Hao will divide each day into two parts in the next time. Stay in the pachinko space in the morning to read and study, in the afternoon crazy modify the genes of various animals, and enter the pachinko space to read and study in the evening. Life is extremely regular. The purpose of modifying the gene is to make it evolve into a different sequence of animals, while implanting the attack fragment corresponding to Gene Toxin 2 in their body, and let this fragment be passed on from generation to generation. After reaching a certain amount. Started to drop into the already enclosed experimental alien animal area. Later, Su Hao felt that the efficiency was too low, so he irrigated these genetically modified animals with chun yao and forced them to breed them. After they had reproduced to a certain number, they were put on the market. Not only that, Su Hao was worried that the strange beast he had worked so hard would enter the enchantment area stupidly to die. He also studied a kind of expelling shrub plants and planted the enchantment area directly, emitting a kind of unpleasant pungent. Taste, so that close creatures will automatically move away. In this way, step-by-step improvement, and active solutions to problems encountered, have made this project a great progress. Such a life, Su Hao lasted for two years. Su Hao is twenty-six years old. With a renewed brain, the learning progress is rapid, and it absorbs a huge amount of knowledge like a sponge. also gave him a deeper understanding of the world and the universe, and at the same time mastered more and better thinking structures, gradually changed the nature of his thinking, and took firm steps toward the true genius. The project of transforming alien beasts is also coming to an end. It only takes another half a year of observation to completely let go of the alien beasts at all levels in the sequence to reproduce by themselves. It is winter now, and the ground is covered with heavy snow. Yashan wears a thick black jacket and looks very mature, but as soon as he sees Su Hao, his temperament changes instantly and his face is full of joy and said: "Boss Wei, the alien animal zone is progressing smoothly so far, we use three people [ Pervert King] Observing the movements of the alien beasts in real time, I found that the alien beasts have delineated their territories one after another, and they do not easily step out of their territories." Then Yashan tweeted and said, "Sure enough, as Boss Wei guessed, high-level alien beasts occupied the middle area, and the further the outer, the lower the level of the alien beast. As long as those high-level alien beasts have enough food, they will not easily run to the periphery, allowing the peripheral low-level alien beasts to have room for survival, and the low-level alien beasts in the periphery will not try again after they fail to cross the enchantment zone. This is what you called the so-called alien area ecology, the boss of Wei? It now appears that this test area is indeed too small. " Su Hao saw that three four-year-olds finally piled up the snowman, bent down to grab a handful of snow, and after rolling it into a snowball, he flicked it and knocked the piled snowman to an explosion. directly yelled the three little guys with anger, and tears were almost streaming out. After finally clearing up his emotions, away from Su Hao, he piled up a snowman again. And Su Hao laughed happily, turning his head to look at Yashan and said: "It still needs to be observed for ten years. It is best to establish an observation tower outside the alien animal area and arrange for manual monitoring at any time. The alien animal area has gradually moved on now. On the right track, it''s best not to have any major problems." Yashan nodded and said: "Good Wei boss. Also, the various alien beasts that were released before, there are many alien beasts that are not adapted to the new environment, and they are basically extinct now, and the rest are those with better survivability. , And it has also reproduced in the alien animal zone for at least one generation. As long as you try to put all kinds of exotic animals and screen them, you can form a stable ecosphere. " Su Hao nodded and said, "Is there enough food for the alien beast?" Yashan said: "It was not enough at the beginning, but after the subsequent introduction of ordinary large herbivorous beasts, it can meet the demand. Now a kind of mountain sheep with good reproductive ability has become the staple food of many exotic animals. There should be more to be found in the future. The right big beast." When things have developed to this stage, they have been relatively stable, and Su Hao no longer needs to pay too much attention to anything, just let the Silin Club operate on its own. Su Hao thought for a while and said: "Lets open the alien experimental class after the beginning of spring next year! Ten-year-olds will have two hundred places and four classes! After that, two hundred places will be enrolled every year. Depending on the situation in the future, enrollment can be expanded and strictly controlled. The quantity, let the alien animal area obtain a healthy development." Yashans eyes lit up, and after waiting for a long time, he immediately said loudly: "Okay, boss Wei!" Su Hao said again: "Ashan, set the rules before the start of the shift. For the time being, it is not allowed to hunt the same-level or low-level alien animals! The alien animal area is used to provide evolution, not a place to kill and vent your desires. If they do not accept it, then they are not allowed to become a foreigner student, if they become a foreigner student and break the rules, then take back their foreigner ability. " For Su Hao, if he can''t beat a monster of the same level and is in danger of life, he is not qualified to evolve into a higher level alien. If he dies, he will die, so he doesn''t feel distressed. What you do is somewhat risky. Ashan wondered: "Can the foreign person''s ability be recovered? Is it to be killed directly?" Su Hao smiled and said: "Of course it can be taken back! I have researched out a special kind of round mouse, which can secrete a special liquid, as long as this liquid is injected into the body of a foreigner in sufficient amount, It will be able to take back all of his foreign abilities and return to ordinary people." Yashan took a breath, only feeling cold behind his back: "This kind of little mouse..." Su Hao casually pointed: "You have seen it a long time ago, it''s the little round mouse with a bunch of red hair on its head over there." A Shan looked at it and couldn''t help but step back two steps. Su Hao said: "I call this kind of small round mouse degenerate mouse, and the liquid secreted is called degenerate fluid. From now on, it will be handed over to the highest level of the''Silin Club''. Dont let people know that the degenerative fluid comes from degenerative rats, nor let the people who keep degenerative rats know that this liquid is called degenerative fluid. When the degenerative fluid appears in front of people, it must undergo treatments such as changing its color and smell. do you understand? Yashan! " Yashan took a deep breath of cold air and said: "Understand the boss Wei!" Yashan exclaimed in his heart: Boss Wei... is too strong! He couldn''t imagine, there was nothing else that Boss Wei could not do. Boss Wei did everything beyond his cognition. No! Not only him, but also beyond the cognition of everyone in the temple. Therefore, it is not excessive at all to give Wei boss a [God] name. As long as the "Innovation Century" project is successful, the **** of Wei boss [Genesis God] will definitely be able to compete with Zhu Huorens supreme **** [Zhu Huo Great God] Tied! I saw Su Hao again: "Ashan, have you contacted people from the other six cities?" Yashan smiled and said: "I was in contact, and the guy here came up with an idea to write all kinds of nursery rhymes about what we did, and then spread it to the other six cities in a large amount. The first results have been seen now, and many people have come here admiringly from far away places. If it continues to spread for a while, people in the six cities will be half-believing. At this time, we will send people to contact it, and it will be twice the result with half the effort. " Su Hao raised his eyebrows and said, "This is really a talent!" Su Hao casually grabbed another snowball, and once again smashed the three small twisted snowmen. Then the three little guys were unhappy, lying on the ground and rolling around, asking Uncle Wei to return their snowman. Innaier, as the second sister, was a little courageous, but the youngest Xico was the most courageous and the most aggressive, so she ran to Yashan angrily and complained: "Daddy! Look at Uncle Wei, our snowman is broken!" Yashan scratched his head and nodded in response: "Yes, Daddy saw it!" Innaier and Hurley looked at their father in shock from a distance. This is all, dont you give your children a head start? I didnt expect Yashan to say: "Three of you, hurry up and pile up a few more snowmen for you Uncle Wei!" Su Hao, Innaer, Hurley, Xi Ke: "..." The ??Silin Society is expanding rapidly. A large area on the map has been included in the management of the Silin Society, and all disobedience and resistance have gradually disappeared. The strength of everyone gathering together for a goal is unimaginable. This world has undergone tremendous changes as the temple continues to expand outward. And Su Hao, who led all of this, did not personally participate in this incident. After grasping the overall direction and not shifting, just let things evolve on their own. What it was like in the end, Su Hao had no bottom in his heart, only knowing that it would inevitably deviate from what he thought. But he, dont care! Achieving this step can be regarded as giving some feedback to the world. Whether you can grasp it and completely change the fate of Zhu Huoren and foreigners is up to them. Su Hao returned to the pinball space. With a wave of his hand, all the study and living room disappeared, revealing the full picture of the pinball space in Su Haos consciousness. (End of this chapter) Chapter 206： The appearance of pinball space Chapter 206 The appearance of pinball space After the study and living room simulated by the illusion disappeared, only a gray and dark color remained, like tornado smoke, which continued to extend to the unknown end. There is no color or shape here. All this is just the scene that Su Haos perception of the pinball space reflects. Here, it stores countless information from the distant past to the present, which is also the basis for Su Hao''s survival. In Su Haos cognition, all knowledge is listed according to level and time. The appearance of pinball space should be like a long tornado. The dragon head represents the present, and the unknowingly long dragon body and dragon tail represent the past. With the establishment of''Xiaoguang'', Su Hao has more and more knowledge and information. He found that his ontology information began to interact with a lot of information recorded in the pinball space, and the information that originally did not belong to him changed. Become a part of his consciousness, and his ontological consciousness information is also becoming larger and larger. Just like Su Haos consciousness, he is gradually devouring information in the pinball space in a regular and logical manner to strengthen himself. In other words, this is the process of fusion of Su Hao''s ontology information and pinball space. Su Hao has also conducted research on this. This kind of fusion is more dominated by Su Hao. He selectively adds information that is useful to him and adds it to his information according to his rules of thinking. Lost his ontology. If this is not the case, Su Hao will inevitably collapse in the impact of the huge information flow. Compared Su Hao''s consciousness message to a drop of ink that can gradually assimilate water, and dropped this drop of ink into a big river. If this drop of ink can keep itself cohesive and independent, then one day, the entire river can be assimilated into ink. If this drop of ink is washed away by the turbulent river at the moment it drips into the big river, then the drop of ink will be completely dispersed and dissipated, making it useless. Obviously, if Su Hao wants to maintain himself, he needs to gather his consciousness, then absorb a lot of knowledge to strengthen himself. Frequently entering concentration visualization can maintain this very well. In the pinball space, the condensed figure of Su Hao''s consciousness gradually disappeared, and his thoughts flowed freely in the pinball space. Wherever his thought is, the body is there. This is a very magical experience. In the pinball space, he seems to be everywhere, but there is no way to discover the whole picture here. He felt that he had gone to a very remote place, and he seemed to be spinning around in place. As for the existence of Xiaoguang, it is a huge information processing center built by him with his partial consciousness as the core and the characteristics of space. It looks like two independent individuals, but in essence they are inseparable. So Su Hao''s consciousness, no matter where it flows to the pinball space, can quickly locate Xiaoguang. In addition, the most amazing thing is that Su Haos consciousness information has an inexplicable connection with a distant, unknown body of Zhu Huoren. This connection allows Su Haos consciousness information to Relying on something, being able to think. And his main consciousness can also switch between the body and the pinball space at will, without hindrance. When the main consciousness is on the body, it is no different from ordinary people. He guessed that it should be a state similar to quantum entanglement. His consciousness information and his body adjusted at the same frequency at a certain moment, and then an inexplicable connection occurred. Su Hao''s figure gradually condensed in the pinball space, muttering: "Isn''t this equivalent to''projection''?" After Su Hao evolved into a [Prophet] before, a question arose: After he evolved into a [Prophet], why did his consciousness gain room for further improvement? With Su Haos exploration of pinball space over the years, he has gradually figured out the rules. [Prophet] has a powerful brain, allowing Su Hao to obtain more powerful information processing capabilities. The result of this information processing ability is to make Su Hao''s consciousness information more powerful. To give an example, Su Haos into concentration visualization is likened to a set of logical methods for plundering information, and the brain is likened to a repository. This set of logical methods allowed Su Hao to regularly plunder and match his information to strengthen himself, but limited by the insufficient capacity of the information repository, Su Hao was unable to plunder more information. His consciousness ability is therefore restricted and cannot be enhanced. In the final analysis, if he wants to think, he must rely on a powerful brain. Want to increase consciousness, the same is true. If it hadn''t been for this time to evolve into a [Prophet] so that Su Hao had noticed the changes, he probably wouldn''t have noticed the reason why his consciousness was unable to grow. I also hope to obtain some kind of powerful gong method and achieve a breakthrough. However, the fact is that the reason for his inability to improve has nothing to do with the gong method. The essence is that the brain is not easy to use! Su Hao is also very fortunate that he has acquired the [Prophet Man] this genius gene, which allows him to obtain an intellectual improvement no matter where he is reincarnated in the future. "But [the prophet] will inevitably have his limit. When my consciousness capacity reaches a certain level, it must be the same as before, and it will come to a halt again..." Soon, Su Hao realized the problem. He wanted infinite enhancement, and he needed an infinitely powerful brain. Is this realistic? Su Hao shook his head, unrealistic. Even if the **** is full of brains, it can''t support him to go far. Su Hao stretched out his hand and slowly clenched his fist: "I have mastered enough power to protect myself. In other words, the current problem is no longer a problem of physical strength, but mine. The problem of mental awareness." "Then, where should I go to learn knowledge that is not limited by the brain, but which continuously enhances my mental power?" Perhaps waiting for the physical death of this world and wandering into other worlds again, you can gain something, maybe the next world... "Definitely, definitely, cherish every opportunity to reincarnate and gain knowledge! Once you miss it, you really miss it!" Thinking of the world of martial arts, magic, and fairy tales that were reincarnated before, I feel a little regretful for the missed! If you can cultivate the so-called shenzhen like the fairy family in the legend, then everything will be solved, right? So what is divine consciousness? How to practice? Su Hao does not know the mystery. "As long as I keep my original intention and keep learning, there will always be a way to do it!" After several years of meditation visualization, Su Hao''s consciousness ability has been greatly improved. At the same time, it is his academic knowledge. The speed at which he absorbs various scientific knowledge in the past few years is terrifying, so that Su Hao has experienced firsthand just how big the gap between true genius and fake genius is. He expected that it would take more than ten or twenty years to slowly understand and absorb the knowledge of the original "mathematics" as his own. He didn''t expect to evolve into a [prophet], and record it in just over a year. The books are all finished. This efficiency can''t be described simply by increasing tenfold. I dont know if the other [prophet people] in Zhu Huo can reach this level. Su Haos prediction was impossible. Because of the pinball space, he almost developed the entire [Prophets] thinking potential. And other [prophet] obviously do not have this ability. The special thing that ?? shows is just being smarter, plus gaining special abilities such as acquisition and analysis. After Su Hao has gnawed up all his scientific knowledge over the years, he has a new idea about Xiaoguang. Yes, next, he will upgrade Xiao Guang from the inside out. The current Xiaoguang can''t keep up with his needs. Su Hao waved his hand again, and the surrounding scenes restored the appearance of the laboratory. "First upgrade Xiaoguang to version 3.0, then revamp the pinball space and add new functions!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 207： ‘Light of the Universe 3.0’ Chapter 207 "Light of the Universe 3.0" Dont mention Xiaoguangs intelligence, she cant keep up with Su Haos rhythm with her simple functions. Currently, Xiaoguang has two most important functions for Su Hao, one is information retrieval, sorting, simulation, and the other is blood gas micro-manipulation. The first function allows Su Hao to check all the recorded information at will for comparison. The second function is the key to Su Hao''s future genetic modification. The other functions, large and small, are not so important to Su Hao. There are the best, and none is irrelevant, and it does not affect his study and research. However, the two most important functions of Xiaoguang at present are not as powerful as Su Hao wants. Such as information retrieval, sorting, simulation, each step requires Su Hao to give instructions himself, and the process seems extremely cumbersome. Once there was no instruction from Su Hao, Xiao Guang wouldn''t move. For example, blood gas micro-management, each time he needs to watch and visualize a long series of symbols, which is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and there are not many gene modification solutions successfully cultivated in one day. So Su Hao''s upgrade this time will completely solve these two problems. Not only that, but also add new functions to Xiaoguang according to his vision. "The most important thing is to build the underlying framework of the system. Once the main framework functions are determined, the follow-up is much simpler. If you want any functions, you just need to modify this framework." Su Haos idea is very simple. The bottom frame of the new system Cosmic Light 3.0 includes five panels. First section: Information search log section, which belongs to the part of dynamic knowledge management. Second section: System tool section, module component calling and setting area. Third section: Function section, various new function adding area. Fourth section: Intelligent feedback section, which realizes intelligent learning feedback. Fifth section: Expand the authority section. And Su Haos commonly used radar, blood gas micro-manipulation, gene simulation transcription system, scene real-time simulation, and model design and other functions are all included in the third function section, basically unchanged from the original. The fourth smart feedback block that Su Hao wants to focus on is the fourth smart feedback section, which requires Xiaoguang to have a stronger instant feedback function and a learning feedback function. Simply put, Xiaoguang can continue to accumulate learning through Su Hao''s daily behavior, to the extent that he can automatically judge what Su Hao wants without him giving too many instructions. In the beginning, there are bound to be a lot of mistakes and omissions, but with continuous adjustment and running-in, the ideal state will inevitably be reached. For example, Su Hao just issued an instruction to''analyze XXX gene fragments'', Xiaoguang immediately extracted the corresponding genes automatically, performed a series of functions such as''analysis, classification, summary, annotation, matching'', and then followed Su Haos daily routine Retrieve the proportions for ranking. For example, Su Hao only issued the command Configure X Gene Modification Solution, without Su Hao staring at the symbol for a long time, Xiaoguang can automatically launch the corresponding signal wave according to Su Haos needs to complete the configuration of the gene modification solution. Not only that, such as the shape of the armor when transforming into [Mingko], the high-speed flying form, the silent flying form and the ground combat form, as well as the drawing and depiction of the rune field, etc. Xiaoguang can automatically complete the complicated operations in the middle. It is not a simple task for Su Hao to complete the construction of the smart section. Fortunately, he already has the idea of ??building and the technology to realize it. What''s worse is the large amount of time investment. And Su Hao now has no shortage of time. With no worries about food, clothing and housing, he can do whatever he wants, and live as he loves! No pressure! Time goes by. When Su Hao was building the Light of the Universe 3.0 version, Yashan found Su Hao. Yashan knew Su Haos character, and said straight to the point: "Boss Wei, there is a little problem with the experimental Alien Animal Zone now." As a new thing, its normal to have problems in the Alien Animal Zone. Su Hao calmly said, "Whats the problem?" Yashan said: "There are a total of two seven-level alien beasts we put in. One of them is a [Rong Beast] violent bear of [Strong Man] sequence. It seems to be too lonely or in heat. Within a month, they ran everywhere. Look for the mother bear, and ruin the other female animals by the way." Su Hao''s mouth twitched, what''s the matter? I never thought about finding a mate for the big bear, but I didnt expect this thing to happen. Su Hao thought for a while and said: "Then clean up that violent bear! Hmm... By the way, clean up the other [Ming Beast] together. In the future, the seventh-level strange beasts will not be stocked in the strange beast area. The seventh-level channel is held in the hands of the''Silinhui''. As for the other high-level strange animal companion issues, I will arrange a few more female beasts to solve it." Yashan wont question Su Haos words, and immediately nodded, and then said: Boss Wei, according to tracking records, because of the relatively large number of alien beasts at level 5 and below, all kinds of alien beasts have reproduced the next generation, and The new generation also successfully inherited the abilities of their parents, which is basically the same as your vision. According to the prediction of the Silinhui, after three years, the Alien Beast Zone will be able to develop to a certain extent on its own, just in time for the first graduated alien students to enter the Alien Beast Zone for trial and obtain their first evolution. Wei boss, everything is developing according to the expected direction. " Su Hao said: "This is inevitable. The direction of the event depends on your direction. As long as you move forward unswervingly, what you foresee will inevitably become a reality." Yashan sighed: "Boss Wei, I used to think that changing this world is extremely difficult, even if it takes my life''s time and energy, it will not necessarily be able to change even a little. Unexpectedly, this has only been twenty years, and I have already come to this point. I seem to have seen the arrival of a new world. Thinking about it now, how incredible it is! Sometimes I even suspect that all this is a dream. " Su Hao smiled lightly: "There are so many more incredible things than this! You can get used to it when you read it a lot. In other words, there are countless things that can''t be imagined in this world, far beyond imagination. This can''t be blamed for the strange world, you can only say that you are right. The knowledge of this world is limited, knowledge is poor, and everything to see is novel. For me, which direction the world will change is predictable and controllable. As long as I want, I can make the world develop in another direction at any time and control the theme of the world. For example, the age of technology without aliens, such as the age of aliens and technology coexisting, such as the age of killing all aliens without technology...There are many choices, regardless of good or bad. It depends mainly on my mood. " Yashan was stunned. The Wei boss said that he can control the direction of the development of this era. This is indeed beyond his knowledge. Su Hao asked: "Yashan, do you know what I can rely on to control the direction of this world?" Yashan shook his head, and then curiously asked: "What is it? Is it an incomparable power?" Su Hao said: "Power is only one of the factors, you can say yes, you can also say no. I rely on knowledge!" Although Yashan doesnt understand well, he still feels very powerful. After years of chasing with the Wei boss, he understands a little bit, and suddenly nodded: "Knowledge!" Su Hao said: "Moreover, the essence of''power'' you understand is also knowledge. It can be said that if you have enough knowledge, you will have enough power." Yashan nodded silently, this is why Wei boss values ??the college so much! What is taught there is knowledge! It''s also power. (End of this chapter) Chapter 208： The main **** space? Chapter 208 The Lord God Space? After chatting for a while, Yashan said again: "By the way, boss Wei, there is one more thing. The teams of joint missions we sent earlier have returned from major cities a few days ago. The information returned is not very good. . Only the people from Anliang City are willing to come over to talk, and the highest level is only the fifth-level foreigner representative. The reason is that [the murderer] slaughtered all the foreigners in Anliang city before, and no seventh-level foreigner dared to settle in these years. Anliang. Anliang probably was afraid of rebelling against our intentions, and then we made trouble with them, so we sent someone over for a cutscene. As for other big cities, there were basically no people who could speak up, so they were sent back. He dismissed our rhetoric at all. Basically, they regard the Innovation Century project as a joke. " Su Hao said: "Then what will your monastery plan to do?" Ashan Road: "Dont worry, the other cities can continue to try to communicate. Although war will inevitably erupt in the end, there is no plan to conflict with other cities for the time being. Just in time, it is now possible to take advantage of the emptiness of Anliang City to control Anliang City and the surrounding cities, and then use Anliang as a pilot to build a super large alien area to cultivate new generation talents. Steady and steady fight step by step, and finally gradually annex all other cities. At that time, we already had enough manpower available to take over the management of other big cities and carry out changes smoothly. What do you think of Wei boss? " Su Hao nodded and said, "Just follow your plan!" Yashan said: "With your words, I am relieved. But our''Silin Club'' is still a little worried, that is, if we are too strong, the 7th-level aliens from the other five cities will unite and attack us. The current strength of the''Silinhui'' is bound to be unable to resist..." Just listen to Su Hao lightly saying: Its okay. If those people really unite to resist, it will be more trouble-free and can be cleaned up all at once! Just do what you should do, dont worry too much. Hearing this, Yashan breathed a sigh of relief. He found Boss Wei today because he had concerns in this regard. Since Boss Wei said so, then at a critical moment, Boss Wei will take action, and Yashan also has a bottom line in his heart. Yashan said: "Boss Wei, I will take three little guys back to Huiyang City in two days, take care of something by the way, and I will be back soon." Su Hao smiled and said, You dont need anyone to dismantle your little things, dont tell me, just go back if you want. Yashan scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. After having a wife, it is just like that. And Su Hao stared at the sky in a daze. Under the general trend of rolling, any resistance and obstruction will be crushed to pieces. So, what is the general trend for the entire universe? Speaking of being smaller, he wanders with the pinball space like this, and then accidentally reincarnates in a certain world, but for him, what is the general trend? He can control Zhu Huoren''s general trend, does it mean that there is something he doesn''t understand that controls the general trend of the universe? Su Hao fell into deep thought. In the past, he had never thought about these issues in depth like he is now. Its just that now his mind is clearer, and his thinking is more comprehensive and in-depth, so he cant help but pay attention to things that he has been neglecting before. As night fell, Su Hao recovered his mind and turned back to the laboratory. Rather than dreaming of something like this, its better to build his Universal Light 3.0 practically. Entered the pinball space again, opened the progress list, and Su Hao said with satisfaction: "Two-thirds of the progress will be completed soon." The Xiaoguang constructed by Su Hao almost overturned all the previous structures and then redesigned the structure. Thanks to his now quite complete knowledge reserve, the Cosmic Light 3.0 version must have very powerful functions. Time goes by, three years are fleeting. Su Hao is thirty years old, which is more than his age before entering the pinball space. How many years have passed since now? Su Hao stopped calculating. ''Cosmic Light 3.0'' was completed more than two years ago. After more than two years, the new Xiaoguang has also learned and simulated, and its intelligence has been greatly improved. It is far from the original 2.5 version of Xiaoguang. . Su Hao''s consciousness entered the pinball space, and Xiaoguangs neutral voice immediately sounded: "Welcome back, dear Mr. Su Hao. According to the log, I will help you report the following information: 1. All the extraordinary fragments of alien genes have been sorted and collected, and there are no omissions. The corresponding fragments can be retrieved at any time according to your needs; 2. The currently listed''runes'' are all successfully expressed in organisms with genes,''Level 2-Lightning, Level 2-Ring of Fire, Level 2-Fire Dragon''... have been adjusted and can be successfully guided in the organism Play a role without accidentally hurting yourself; 3. The composite rune of the rune of''Perception'' and the rune of''Level 2-Lightning, ``Level 2-Fire Dragon,'''' Level 2-Barrier,'''' Level 2-Hard'' has been constructed, reaching 99.9% of the performance of the independent rune , Can be called to upgrade at any time; 4. The results of the ecological simulation of Super Alien Circle-lack of high-energy edible plants, new species have been automatically matched and can be consulted; 5. [God] The gene simulation is over, the success rate is 10%, the reason for the failure is unknown, and the automatic modification simulation task has been added. The estimated time for the next simulation to end: 60 hours; 6. Your body is very healthy without any abnormalities. Compared with yesterday, the overall strength has increased by 0.0001%, which can be checked for details; Dear Mr. Su Hao, Xiaoguang has finished reporting for you. Next, we will arrange a pinball space exploration test bed for you" As Xiaoguangs voice fell, the scene in the pinball space was transformed into a laboratory. In the middle of the laboratory was a large square table, and on the large table there were small room models lined up. In the small room model, you can see a few small round mice lying quietly inside, motionless. Why do small mice appear in the pinball space? This comes from a bold guess by Su Hao. This conjecture came after the discovery of the function of saturated blood gas and capable of recording object information. Before upgrading Xiaoguang, Su Hao had never dared to make a corresponding attempt. And Su Hao''s urgent need to upgrade Xiaoguang also stems from this guess. This guess is, can the consciousness information of other creatures be recorded in the pinball space? Su Hao, who suddenly had this idea, was stunned by his crazy thoughts. Was stunned for a long time. There are two possibilities here. The first one may not be recorded. The question is, if the information of other biological consciousness cannot be recorded, how does Pinball Space record his consciousness information of Su Hao? Is there anything special about Su Hao? The second possibility is to be able to record. The question that follows is, if other creatures consciousness information can be recorded, can other creatures, like him, be able to freely switch their consciousness between the pinball space and the body? On a larger scale, can the recorded creatures, like Su Hao, acquire a certain sense of eternity? For Su Hao, this is indeed a crazy conjecture. Regardless of whether the final result can successfully record the information of other creatures, Su Hao obtains unimaginable information. Now, it has reached the stage of testing. And those small rooms with one grid and one grid are the small black rooms with permissions designed by Su Hao. The recorded consciousness is locked inside and locked with the permission function. If you can successfully record consciousness information, what does it mean for Su Hao? Like the main **** space that can summon and train countless warriors in a fantasy? Or a paradise game that travels through various worlds? The operating space in this one is too big to imagine! (End of this chapter) Chapter 209： Permission ‘little black house’ Chapter 209 Authority "Little Black House" Can Pinball Space record the consciousness of other people? After this question came up, it flashed in Su Hao''s mind from time to time. The fundamental reason is that Su Hao felt a threat, a truly deadly threat. In the past, he felt that he was the most special one. There is only his consciousness information in the pinball space, so the pinball space is naturally his personal possession. With the characteristics of pinball space, it is only natural for him to obtain eternity. However, when this doubt emerged, Su Hao began to feel a little uneasy! The time in the future is still long, infinitely long. If in the future, other conscious information also enters the pinball space unintentionally, what should he do? In other words, what will happen? Is there a possibility, as if he swallowed information in the pinball space, he was swallowed by new consciousness information that was accidentally recorded? The universe is too big, and there are countless powerful people. He can''t be sure that he will be able to defeat any recorded consciousness information. It doesn''t need much. As long as there is a strong one, then he is really over. And this is why Su Hao made up his mind to rebuild the light of the universe. The fifth section, Expanded Permission Section, was established for this purpose. There is only one purpose: to set permissions for intentional or unintentional recording of consciousness information into the pinball space. Now it has reached the testing stage. The permissions are divided into several levels, The first level: Even if the consciousness information is recorded, it is impossible to realize the existence of space, which is equivalent to consciousness lock; Second level: Consciousness can enter the pinball space to a limited extent, but is blocked in a small black room, unable to perceive more information, and unable to obtain any functions; Third level: Consciousness can enter the small black house to a limited extent, and can transform the virtual environment of the small black house to a limited extent; And so on, each level opens a little bit of permission. is used to test the effect of the small black house, and to repair possible loopholes in the small black house. However, all the premise is that all this must be carried out in a small black room, and Su Hao absolutely does not allow anyone to share the pinball space with him. Yes, when it comes to the fundamental issue, Su Hao is such a small family. So the question is, how to limit a consciousness message to the small black room and ensure that the consciousness message cannot escape from the small black room? Su Hao thought for a while, and he came up with a reliable answer. "The first type can build a maze of thinking, limit the expansion of thinking, and make it loop infinitely in place, but the authority is not easy to control; The second is to use Xiaoguangs huge computing capabilities to establish a set of powerful information access rules, and use the positive and negative characteristics of the space to build a small black house with a two-way access mechanism that is allowed and denied. Mark the access denied feature. The information in the small black room is completely intercepted within a limited range. " But this is not safe for Su Hao, so this kind of small black house needs to be covered with one layer, infinite coat, and each layer uses different rules to execute the denial of access command. If a certain conscious message inadvertently broke through the small black room on the innermost floor, there is a second floor waiting for him. An information erasure mechanism is set on the tenth layer. If the conscious information continuously breaks through more than ten layers, the information will be deleted forever. loops like this. The most important thing is that Su Hao wants to build such a small black house with at least 10,000 floors. The more insurance the better. As for erasing information, Su Hao has tried it. As long as a large amount of information is violently impacted, a regular information structure can be broken and destroyed, forming a chaotic information flow, and erasing it. ... Su Hao looked at the little mouse who stayed quietly in the small black room, and muttered: "The little black room now is in a state where information is absolutely forbidden. Even though the little mouse''s weak consciousness can switch into the pinball space, Perception is also dark and still, as if shielding all perceptions." Su Hao is very satisfied with his masterpiece: "That is to say, even if the mouse enters the pinball space, it does not realize that it has entered the pinball space, but thinks that it closed its eyes and took a nap. " Next, Su Hao will conduct the second round of testing. That is to open the second level of authority to one of the mice, making the mice realize that it has come to an unfamiliar enclosed space. Su Hao gave instructions to Xiaoguang: "Xiaoguang, grant the second level of authority to experimental subject G-3." "Xiaoguang received it, the second level of authority has been opened, and he is trying to forcefully summon the consciousness of the G-3 experimental body. The summoning is successful, and the G-3 experimental body enters the small black room. Next, I will set up a small black room scene for you to test G-3 test subjects response, collect data" Xiaoguang reacted quickly and did not need to say anything from Su Hao to fulfill Su Hao''s needs one by one. Su Hao praised: Sure enough, the experience will be different after the upgrade. The little round mouse marked G-3 immediately moved in Su Hao''s field of vision. Obviously, he was still playing with other friends in the cage the moment before, and the next moment he came to this dim and narrow place inexplicably, making it very panicked. "Squeak" It turned helplessly, then let out a horrified cry, as if calling its companion! After running for a long time in the small black room, he stopped in fear and shrank in a corner of the small black room. But Su Hao''s mood is very complicated. Until this moment, the answer is already obvious! As long as the corresponding method is found, any consciousness information of life can be recorded into the pinball space. He, Su Hao, is really not the special one, he is just the first lucky one! He is really just an ordinary person. This made Su Hao both fear and happiness. The point of fear is that he is not the invincible, immortal existence as previously imagined, and he may still die completely. Fortunately, he has confirmed that there is no control over him, and this pinball space is specially designed for him. Su Hao, he really entered the pinball space accidentally. The logic is very simple. If Su Hao is special, then there must be an unimaginable secret hidden behind it. He has been manipulated by humans, and it feels terrifying to think about it; If Su Hao is not special, it means that all of this is a coincidence. May be the first coincidence in the history of the universe. Su Haos consciousness information accidentally crashes into the pinball space. This probability is too small and too small, so small that it is almost impossible to happen. This kind of thing is essentially different from Su Hao''s initiative to record the consciousness of the mouse and let the consciousness of the mouse be included in the pinball space. However, this kind of accident, the first time, there will be a second time, this is also Su Hao''s most nervous place. "Maybe, in the distant future, before I knew it, the pinball space was invaded by other consciousnesses! I have to guard against it!" Su Hao felt for the first time, what is a strong sense of crisis! Su Hao secretly made up his mind: First think of all means to become stronger as soon as possible, like the gods and saints in the myth, indelible, guarding his own achievements. He didnt want to. He didnt know how many worlds he had worked so hard to accumulate. In the end, it became someone elses wedding dress. If that''s the case, I feel a little sad to think about it! Thinking, Su Hao continued to give instructions: "Xiaoguang, give it the third level of authority!" "The third level of authority has been opened" Just waited for a while, the little black room where the mouse was staying changed, and Su Hao was full of black lines. (End of this chapter) Chapter 210： Awareness of "copy", "paste" and "delete" Chapter 210 Consciousness of "copy", "paste" and "delete" "I didn''t expect it to be such a little mouse!" The little black room where the little round mouse was, first became the appearance of a cage, twisted and crooked barely able to identify it. But soon a new change took place. The cage became a cave-like place, and another female round mouse came out from the depths of the cave, graceful and graceful. Soon the two little round mice staged a passionate battle! Su Hao said: "Xiaoguang, revoke Level 3 authority." "Level 3 authority has been revoked" And everything the little mouse had imagined disappeared without a trace. It stood on the spot, looking at the empty surroundings, looking very confused. Next, Su Hao started his next attempt. That is to kill the mouse''s body and observe the changes in the consciousness information recorded in the pinball space. Su Hao exited the pinball space, grabbed the G-3 round mouse, put one hand on its neck, and one hand on its back, gently sliding to both sides. Only hearing a soft sound of "click", the mouse was killed instantly. After confirming the death of the little mouse, Su Hao entered the pinball space and observed the state of G-3 in the little black room. "Sure enough, when the brain ceased activity, the consciousness information lost support and stopped thinking." Then Su Hao put his gaze on another little mouse, numbered G-4. "Xiao Guang, destroy the consciousness of the G-4 subject." "The consciousness of G-4 subject has been destroyed and deleted" And Su Hao exited the pinball space again to observe the state of the G-4 round mouse in the cage at this time. Because he wants to confirm one thing: whether the consciousness information recorded in the pinball space will affect the body after being destroyed! According to Su Haos guess, there will be no impact. Because after recording the information, it is equivalent to copying the original and saving it to the pinball space. Delete the duplicate, what does it have to do with the original? However, the result was unexpected by Su Hao. He discovered that after deletion of the consciousness information recorded by Mouse G-4 in the pinball space, the mouse no longer moved. After some inspection, it is found that the body is still alive, the brain is no longer moving, and it has become a small vegetative mouse! "Can it still happen?" Su Hao was surprised by the result. "It seems that there is a connection between the consciousness information and the ontology of Pinball Space that I cannot understand, and it is far from being as simple as copying a piece of information!" In other words, if the consciousness information that Su Hao recorded in the pinball space is destroyed, then he will die with it, even if he has a body. Conversely, the body is wiped out, but as long as the consciousness information is still stored in the pinball space, then he still has a chance to wake up again. "The third step of the next experiment is to introduce G-3''s consciousness information into G-4''s body." Su Hao merged the two small black houses together, and placed the consciousness information of G-3 in the original position of G-4. "No way?" Su Hao, who had been waiting for a long time without seeing any movement, frowned. "Sure enough, it''s not that simple to establish contact! How to successfully introduce G-3''s consciousness into G-4''s body? " Su Hao thought while doing the corresponding tests, and found that all had failed. It seems that there is no way to designate a consciousness into a body. But Su Hao firmly believes that there must be some way to achieve this step: "It must be the lack of some key condition. What is it?" In the following time, Su Hao kept trying, the body of that G-4 little mouse was completely dead, Su Hao didn''t think of any good way to come. Three days later, Su Hao exited the pinball space, stretched out his hand to pull up the completely cool G-4 little round mouse, and threw it into the experimental trash can! However, just as the little mouse drew an arc and hit the trash can accurately, a bright light flashed in Su Hao''s brain! Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes: "It''s space!" Su Hao discovered the key, that is, the location of the pinball space, which is not essentially in this world, but in the unknown depths of the universe. Pinball space can obtain information through Su Hao, Zhu Huorens body, but the information in Pinball space cant reach this world over countless light-years. Does this mean that it is unrealistic to introduce the consciousness of G-3 into another round mouse? "No, on the contrary! As long as the problem is found, it is not far to solve the problem. " Su Hao was delighted to realize the key, and immediately returned to the pinball space, began to expand Xiaoguangs function section, and entered a new function information export! Then build a software framework with the information export function and continue to improve. Su Hao turned into a code farmer again. After another half a month, the first version of the information export function produced by Su Hao has successfully run! The principle of operation is to pack the consciousness information of G-3, locate it through Su Hao''s body contact, and then transmit it. Su Hao first wiped out G-5''s consciousness, then carried G-5''s body, saturated blood and penetrated, and at the moment the information was recorded into the pinball space, he sent the G-3 consciousness packet into G-5''s body. . After ??, Su Hao put the G-5 mouse in front of him and waited quietly. About ten minutes later, the little round mouse moved his hands and feet, then opened his eyes and got up gruntingly. Little Round Mouse G-3 seemed to slept, and when she woke up again, the enchanting female Round Mouse was gone, and the small black house was gone. Instead, it was replaced by a huge test bench: "Squeak-??? ?" However, what it didnt know was that it even changed its body. Until this moment, Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief: "Success!" This success is of great significance to him. If the pinball space is used well, it will bring him the convenience of learning and experimentation, which is unimaginable. Su Hao stretched out his hand to pinch the resurrected G-3, smashed it gently, and killed it, and its shallow thinking came to a halt again. He entered the pinball space again and destroyed the consciousness information of G-3. After finishing all this, Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space, opened the door of the laboratory, and walked slowly out of the courtyard. A recliner rose gradually on the ground, and Su Hao lay comfortably on the recliner, looking at the stars in the sky. "When will I be able to travel the universe freely!" ... Two months later, Su Hao listed the results of the research, and added the new features developed to Xiaoguangs function section. Respectively: information export, information deletion, little black house, thinking labyrinth, authority management, etc. The ones that Su Hao valued most were the Little Black House and the Maze of Thinking, because these two functions are the guarantee of Su Haos safety. Once accidental conscious information enters the pinball space, Xiaoguang can instantly capture and distinguish it, and then use the small black house to kill it layer by layer. After observing and obtaining certain information, it is directly erased, leaving no room for it. If the little black house cant stop the opponent, use the mind labyrinth to let the opponents thinking fall into an infinite loop. If it is a maze of thinking, cant it stop it? As soon as he thought of this, Su Hao felt uncomfortable: No, you have to get stronger power, at least in the worst case, to have the ability to resist. As for whether the worst will happen, Su Hao will not have any fluke psychology. Probability is metaphysics! It''s not clear at all. But what Su Hao urgently needs to become stronger is no longer the physical power, but the spirit. Su Hao''s physical strength now far exceeds his spirit. Su Hao couldnt help but think about the [God] in Zhu Huorens legend: "I dont know if the [God] in the legend can let me break through the shackles of spiritual power... Now, should I try to evolve into it with genetic modification fluid? [God] Where is it?" But there is only a 10% success rate, which is too dangerous. In the end, Su Hao still failed to make up his mind to evolve into [God], the probability was too low. "Let Xiaoguang test the coordination by himself, and try again when the success rate reaches 99%!" Su Hao, who had made up his mind, temporarily ignored the idea of ??evolving into a [God]. In the free time at this stage, you can explore the usage of runes and develop more functions. At the same time, you can pick up the research on the talent race that was once thrown away, and explore the methods that can pass on the complete runes. He is now, the last thing he lacks is time! How can it be a cool word. (End of this chapter) Chapter 211： Deceive the world Chapter 211 deceive the world On this day, Yashan returned from Huiyang City to the experimental base of Su Hao in Silin City alone. As soon as he landed, he saw that boss Wei was already waiting in the yard. Yashan immediately stepped forward and said with joy: "Boss Wei! Good news!" Su Hao waved his hand and created a King Kong table and chair from the ground. Su Hao sat down first and motioned: "Sit down and speak slowly." Yashan Yiyan sat down and said: "The first batch of students from the Uygur Education CollegeHuiyang Branch..." Just as he spoke, Yashan paused suddenly. Looking around, he always felt that he couldn''t speak like this. Suddenly said: "Boss Wei, wait a while, I''ll be back when I go!" Yes, there is no good food at the table, and the words are dry! Su Hao was taken aback and couldn''t help laughing. It was indeed a long time since he had a good meal, so he just waited. Soon, the hot meal at Yashans table was ready. After eating and drinking, the two of them continued to talk about the topic just now. Yashan continued: "Weibo, our first batch of students, a total of 200 people participated in the first evolutionary trial, 130 people successfully evolved in the''Experimental Beast Zone'', and 18 People abstained, the others have died. Our expectations have been fulfilled. All of this is seen by everyone in the Silin Club, and there is no doubt from the bottom of my heart about the Innovation Century project we have proposed. " Su Hao casually said: "That''s good! The mortality rate is higher." Asan Dao: "It is higher, but for other people, the death rate is not high. There is a very high risk of evolving into a foreigner. When choosing to become a foreigner, they should weigh it. If you pass, life and death are all up to you. Moreover, having such an opportunity is already a great thing for them. Now many people are fighting over their heads and want to join the stranger class! " Su Hao suggested: As long as everyone can accept it, thats the best result. But Ill give you a suggestion. If three or five of those children form a small team and participate in the trial as a small team, then the survival rate will be greatly increased. " A flash of lightning struck Yashans mind, awakening him like a divine enlightenment, slapped his thigh and said: "Why didn''t I expect it?" Now a large group of people in the Silin Club are excited about the success of the first trial, and no one thinks about how to improve the survival rate. Ashan said: "Then from the next session, trainees in the trial will unite in groups of three and participate in the trial." Then Yashan said: "Boss Wei, the barriers of the two super exotic animal zones that we have divided have been established and they have been confirmed to be very safe. You can start throwing exotic animals into it. We have two plans for the release of alien animals. One is that a super alien zone only puts alien animals of the same sequence, and then divides eight super alien zones, corresponding to eight sequences; the second solution is mixed delivery, with different emphasis. After the unanimous decision of the Silin Club, we chose mixed delivery with different emphasis. What do you think of Boss Wei? " Su Hao nodded and said: "Anything!" Yashan suggested: "Boss Wei, should we go to the built super alien area?" Su Hao thought, there might be some omissions, it is better to go there in person, so he said: "Let''s go then!" Both of them are very simple people, they just leave. Transformed into [Mingzi], stepped on the sole of the foot, jumped into the air, and flew away at high speed. This super exotic animal zone is really big, and it covers an area almost as large as that of Indias DU. However, looking at this area in the whole world, it doesnt seem to be a big deal. A large area of ??enchantment trees in the forest extends to the end of the field of vision. The width of the enchantment forest is more than 10,000 meters in high altitude. Su Hao picked a spot at random, landed, stood on a branch of a barrier tree, entered blood and recorded the information of the barrier tree. Immediately let Xiaoguang analyze the gene structure of the barrier tree. Soon Xiaoguang came up with the result: "Dear Mr. Su Hao, the result of genetic comparison: It is to cultivate the descendants of the barrier tree, which can function normally." Su Hao took off again, along the barrier forest, at intervals, randomly selected a barrier tree to analyze the genetic makeup. It took two full days, and the two people flew around the super alien area. After landing on a peak in the super alien area, Su Hao praised: "You did a good job of this, Yashan! There is nothing wrong with the barrier tree. Moreover, the area of ??this super alien area is sufficiently spacious, fully capable of withstanding all levels of alien beasts living in it, forming a brand new ecosystem. " Yashan smiled awkwardly: "If it hadnt been for the larger the area defined by the boss, the better, Im afraid Im still guarding the small experimental different animal area. Now, I really understand what you said, the boss of Wei, the achievement of an organization depends on the vision and mind of the top leader. Sure enough. " Su Hao said: "No one is born to understand people. With more experience and more reading, some truths will naturally be understood! The follow-up super alien area will be delineated according to this scale! Let me tell you first, it can only be bigger than here, not smaller than here. " Yashan immediately said with a serious face: "Understand the boss Wei." Su Hao said again: "Yashan, since you have chosen this route, you have to guard against many things. You have to know that destruction is always easier than construction. I now ask you a question: What should you do if someone destroys your enchantment forest on purpose, causing the monsters inside to run out? " This question confuses Yashan! Ashan didnt foolishly ask, how can anyone want to destroy it. Because he is no longer young, no longer naive, Yashan, who is over fifty years old, understands that he cannot underestimate the evil in peoples hearts. After extending the time, some people will inevitably choose to destroy the enchantment tree and release the strange beasts in the future for various reasons. If the eight super alien areas were destroyed at the same time, it would be a fatal blow to Zhu Huo''s society. After thinking about it for a while, Yashan shook his head and said, "Boss Wei, no matter what I think, I can''t think of a solution. As long as someone deliberately sabotages, we can''t stop it. We can only wait for him to sabotage one place. We have repaired one place. It is impossible to send a large number of people to guard the enchantment area at any time. " Su Hao said: So, there will be more such small problems in the future! You will slowly find that every seemingly small problem is quite tricky to deal with, and there is no solution to a certain extent. Yashan nodded and said: "It is true, and I have experienced it all these years. Boss Wei, if someone deliberately destroys the barrier, what should we do?" Su Hao pointed to the enchantment trees in front of him and said, "Ashan, when you see these enchantment trees surrounding the alien animal area, would you think that the enchantment tree is a strange thing? The key to the beast trapped in it?" Yashan nodded and said: "Yes, this is the first reaction!" Su Hao smiled and said, "Why do you think so?" Ashan first thought about it for a while, then said: "Of course I think so!" Su Hao said: "Then I also plant other types of trees inside and outside the barrier tree?" Yashan stunned: "Then I would think it was the result of these kinds of trees!" Su Hao said: "Not only did I plant a lot of miscellaneous trees, but I also painted a certain range of enchantment trees with rune-like patterns?" Yashan gradually understood Su Hao''s meaning. Su Hao chuckled twice, and pointed his finger outside the enchantment tree and said: "What if I not only planted other trees and drew runes, but also took the initiative to open some scattered gaps in the enchantment tree that did not affect its function?" Yashan immediately said: "Then I would never think that the enchantment tree blocked the alien beast, and put the focus of destruction on the rune!" Su Hao concluded: "Yes! No matter what you do, your goal is to make everyone look away from the enchantment tree and make it the most inconspicuous small species outside of the alien animal zone. ." Su Hao turned to look at Yashan and said, "So, Yashan! Go and make up a lie! Make up a lie that people all over the world believe! Let everyone take this lie as truth and imprint it in their souls. ." "You can cheat as long as you can!" Yashan was numb by Su Hao''s words, but what followed was the kind of excitement that deceived the whole world. His excited face flushed, and he said loudly: "I understand, boss Wei!" Su Hao nodded in satisfaction. Yashan then asked: "Boss Nawei, how did you fool the whole world?" Su Hao almost spit out a mouthful of old blood, which was said to be in vain. Ashan is very innocent! He can''t even lie to one or two people, let alone lie to the whole world! Have a nice weekend tomorrow~ Thank you for your rewards and tickets! Bulkhead code word~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 212： Su Haos selfishness Chapter 212 Su Hao''s Selfishness "Diamonds are forever, and one is always passed on"! This is a very classic example. When that crystal clear gem is artificially given another meaning, its value is incalculable. Why do everyone willingly believe that diamonds are''eternal''? Because what they believe is not the diamond itself, but the true love. And Su Hao taught Yashan how to deceive the world, it is very simple. Put out a textbook, or an autobiography of [Genesis God], telling that the alien animal area is a natural existence, and a kind of energy is emitted from the depths of the earth to keep the alien beasts in the circle. Use the first perspective to depict the great exploration journey of [Genesis God] and the great discoveries. The most important thing is to camouflage the enchantment tree. And the name of the barrier tree must be changed, and then planted all over the world. In ten or twenty years, when people have reached a consensus, this lie will be unbreakable. No one will think about the way to break the barrier of the alien beast zone, which is to destroy the barrier tree. Instead, he stared at the natural energy deep underground. After listening to Su Haos description, Yashan couldnt help asking: Boss Wei, many people already know the barrier tree! Su Hao helplessly said: "Are you stupid, you know it! Then you find a chance to''speak out'', which means that you have deceived everyone, and the alien beast zone and the barrier tree are not related at all. When this kind of gossip spreads, you have another meeting to disclose the great discovery of [Genesis God], and then let them slowly guess! Over time, it will be difficult to distinguish true from false. " Ashan suddenly. Su Hao said again: "Ashan, there are many smart people, but most of them are ordinary people. They don''t think so much. Your position is high enough and your prestige is strong enough. They will believe whatever you say. When these people After a consensus is formed, even smart people will be misled. Its up to time! How long can we deceive, and we cant control the way of future generations." deserves to be the boss of Wei, it seems that there is nothing in this world that can hardly hold him. Yashan was full of admiration, and nodded to express his understanding: "Boss Wei, I know how to do it!" After a while, Yashan said again: "Weibo, our''Silinhui'' is ready. Next, we will officially invite the emperor of the elephant, the first end, the ancient depository, the golden chamber, and the five cities of Xiwei. Level 7 aliens, come to us to test the''exotic animal zone'' to visit. Then send out an invitation to form an alliance, if the opponent refuses, go to war!" Su Hao asked: "Are you sure?" Yashan clenched his fists, and slowly said, "Boss Wei, I have absolute confidence in my own strength! In my Spinning King Kong domain, a mere seven-level alien is nothing! Furthermore, it doesnt have to be war, it can be resolved peacefully, and as much as possible. The battle destructive power of the seventh-level alien is too great, and we will not start a war easily if it is not a last resort. " Su Hao nodded and said, "Let go and do it! Create a new era of your dreams with your own hands!" Yashan soon screamed again: "However, boss Wei, there are a lot of 7th-level aliens in the five cities. If they can''t agree in the end, they are united, I am afraid they are not opponents! I will still need your help at that time!" Su Hao nodded: "Don''t worry about this. Let''s go! Let''s go back!" The two jumped high into the sky and disappeared quickly. After returning to Silin City, Su Hao thought about it, always feeling that something was wrong. Although Yashan vowed to kill the seventh-level aliens in other cities without any problems, the abilities of the seventh-level aliens are very strange, and the abilities developed by each person are different, and they will capsize if they are not careful. Once Yashan dies accidentally, Su Hao will lack a soul figure who controls the Silinhui, and it is difficult to find a replacement with sufficient prestige. For him, it will be somewhat inconvenient. After careful weighing, Su Hao decided to give Yashan an insurance, and at the same time use Yashan as the first human test subject in the pinball space. Insurance to Yashan is just a passing incident. Su Haos focus is to do a human experiment. Su Hao called Yashan to his laboratory and said, "Yashan, close your eyes and lie down. I need to do a little experiment." Without any hesitation, Yashan lay down and closed his eyes. Su Hao said again: "I will pour blood into your brain later, relax completely, and don''t have any resistance." Yashan nodded and said: "Good Wei boss." Su Hao looked at Yashan who was lying, his thoughts fluttered in his heart. He must understand the mechanism of the pinball space, which is certain. Otherwise, there is always anxiety in his heart. A lot of experiments are the most direct way to figure out the mechanism of pinball space. If you keep guarding the pinball space and dont understand its mechanism, you can develop more functions. He has a hunch that over time, the pinball space will eventually change hands, and he will eventually die. Everything he does will become someone elses wedding dress. So, only let go of your hands and feet, experiment boldly, carefully verify, and thoroughly figure out what is the principle of consciousness information and what is the principle of pinball space. can hold the entire pachinko space in your hands. At this time, the pinball space belongs to him, and no one can deprive it! He can truly realize eternity. Su Hao looked at Yashan, who was lying quietly and waiting with his eyes closed, to cooperate with his experiment. He has been with Yashan for nearly thirty years, and he knows what Yashan is thinking about. He is the only person in this world who can trust him. Yashan is not very smart, and his mind is not complicated. He also has the characteristic of being a **** horn. He has a heart-to-heart and trust in his Wei boss. is just a little timid and afraid of death! And such a person, to be his first human experimenter, couldnt be more appropriate. Even if there is an uncontrolled accident, Su Hao can still use his long-standing authority to suppress and control this person. It''s not easy to change to another experimental body. Once there is an accident, he doesn''t know where things will go. As for experimenting with mice? The experiment of the mouse is only a preliminary test, and even if the experiment is successful, it will not represent much for the little circle who is not too intelligent. Human experiments with strong thinking ability are convincing and must be done. After Su Hao confirmed that the little black house was ready again, he stretched out his hand against Yashans forehead, and his blood gas slowly entered, increasing more and more, until he was saturated. And Yashans consciousness information was successfully recorded! After taking back his blood, Su Hao asked, "Yashan, do you feel anything wrong?" Ashan shook his head and thought for a while, then shook his head and said: "At first I felt very comfortable, and then a little dizzy. Now there is nothing wrong with it." Su Hao nodded and said: "Alright, Yashan, you can go out. Go back to Huiyang and take care of your affairs! For the past two months, don''t bother me, just arrange a person to take care of the experimental base." Yashan nodded and said: "Good Wei boss! It happens to be going back this time, to make a plan for the alliance''s five cities." After Yashan left, Su Hao immediately entered the pinball space and looked at the small black room where Yashans consciousness information was recorded. I saw the image of Yashan lying quietly in a small compartment, without any movement. And Xiaoguang has already started to report the record result: "Successfully recorded Yashans brain information. The consciousness information has been separated separately, independent of the small black room. The current level of authority has blocked all perceptions. Judging by the fluctuation of consciousness information, Yashan has not noticed abnormalities." Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief, and the big rock in his heart was finally put down a little. "The little black room project, it succeeded! Even if a new consciousness inadvertently enters the pinball space, it will be shielded by my little black room and cannot perceive the existence of the space." As for Yashans consciousness, just keep shutting down the little black house like this! Then continue to observe the dynamics of Yashan''s consciousness information, collect data, and then continue to strengthen and improve the function of the "little black house" until it is unbreakable! Su Hao will not easily let go of even a trace of authority! The closest person is not good either! (End of this chapter) Chapter 213： Scouting guard Chapter 213 Investigation Guard In the next two years, Su Hao devoted himself to the perfection of the function of the little black house. He is determined to make this function the strongest firewall in the pinball space. Includes functions such as rights management, information shielding, awareness obliteration, conscious modification, and thinking restriction. Ensure his absolute safety in the pinball space. In the past two years, Su Hao has done many experiments one after another, and finally confirmed that his "little black house" is running very stably and its functions are better than expected. Yashan also knew nothing about his own life and death in the mind of the boss Wei. The subjects of Su Hao''s experiment were Zhu Huo people who were about to be put to death. Unfortunately, it can only be confirmed that the little black house is effective for people with average conscious power. As for the fairy with the spiritual consciousness in the legend, it still needs future experiments. But now, there is always a layer of protection, which makes Su Hao much more relieved. With the accumulation of his knowledge, he will continue to improve the "little black house", and one day he will be able to trap all consciousness and protect his safety. This year, Su Hao is thirty-two years old. looks very mature on the outside, and his uncles charm is vividly reflected in him. Slightly sullen scum, tall and straight figure, wise eyes... Su Hao first checked the progress of the [God] gene simulation, and the success rate has reached 90%. According to this success rate, Su Hao can basically smoothly evolve into the [God] of the alien legend. "Wait, hold on! Wait until the success rate reaches 99% or more before making plans, the 10% failure rate is actually not low." Su Hao suppressed the urge to evolve. Then Su Hao gave instructions to Xiaoguang: "Xiaoguang, report the current status of the''Silin Club''." Xiaoguangs voice immediately sounded: "Dear Mr. Su Hao, the following seven main messages are reported for you: 1. The Silinhui forces have now classified the Anliang City area under the rule, and the upper and lower structures are very stable; 2. The Temple Forest Club is currently implementing the Urban Education College in all cities within its sphere of influence, and setting up classes for aliens. Each session tentatively enrolls one hundred to two hundred alien students; 3. The first all-in-one martial arts competition was successfully held outside Huiyang City, limited to the participation of foreigners within the fifth level, divided into five venues, and each level determined a champion; 4. One million copies of "[The God of Genesis] Great Journey of Discovery" have been published and distributed to various places for promotion and sale; 5. The enchantment tree in the super alien area is renamed Zamu, the enchantment has been transformed, and it is currently operating well; 6. Established contact with the five cities. Feedback from the ancient city is good. People have been sent to inspect and express the tendency to form an alliance. However, Silin will say that there may be falsehoods for the purpose of investigating news. The remaining four cities are full of gangs. City alliance intention; 7. The Temple Forest Club is now ready and can take over the other five cities at any time. Yashan has formed a high-level team of aliens and plans to lead a team to visit Xiangdi City tomorrow." The above information was not reported by Yashan to Su Hao, but the information received by Su Hao through Yashan, which was automatically collected by Xiaoguang. After successfully copying Yashans consciousness information into the pinball space, Su Hao discovered a magical usage of Yashan. Ashan is like a detector, able to record all the acquired information in the pinball space. All the information you see, hear, smell, and feel can be recorded. And Su Hao only needs to read the recorded information to know all the things that happened to Yashan. In other words, Yashan at this time is equivalent to Su Hao''s other pair of eyes, eyes that can ignore spatial distance. But Su Hao is not interested in exploring Yashans private life. He directly asked Xiaoguang to connect with the information obtained by Yashan, sort it out, and regularly report to him the progress of important things. Su Hao once again observed the state of the little black room, and after finding no abnormalities, he quit the pinball space. He opened the door of the laboratory and came to a separate breeding room where several flat-headed golden-eye eagles were kept, which were sent to his test base not long ago. Su Hao stretched out his hand to grab a golden eye eagle, and blood instantly poured into the golden eye eagles brain. Collect its consciousness information into the pinball space and close it in the small black room. Immediately after Su Hao raised his hand, he threw the Golden Eye Eagle into the air. The golden-eyed eagle who suddenly regained freedom was a little dazed at first, but it soon realized that freedom was in front of it, so it adjusted its posture, flapped its wings vigorously, and flew into the sky. The golden-eyed carving made a long hum, slowly flying away. The remaining golden-eyed eagles in the cage were all about to move when they saw it, fluttering their wings anxiously in the cage. However, to their disappointment, the person in front of them did not release them accordingly. Instead, they closed the cage again and returned to the laboratory comfortably. When Su Hao discovered that Yashan could be his other pair of eyes, he had a lot of ideas. Since Ashan can be his detection eye, so can other creatures. The key is that there is no upper limit to the consciousness information recorded in the pinball space. As long as you close the small black room, you can record as much as you want. In other words, as long as the biological consciousness included is enough, he can even stay in the laboratory and observe what is happening in the whole world. It''s like a moving LOL "reconnaissance guard"! Thinking about it, I feel scary! He is really like a god, overlooking the world. Su Hao enters the pinball space and observes the consciousness of the golden eye eagle. After discovering that there is no abnormality, let Xiaoguang project the scene seen by the golden eye eagle into the air. The scene seen by the golden eye eagle appeared above the small black room, The green-yellow land, the mountains and the grass are all in sight, and you can even see the rabbits jumping for food in the jungle, and the snakes squirming slowly on the branches. The vision of the ??Golden Eye Sculpture is a bit outrageous. "Try it, can you remotely control the golden eye eagle through the small black room!" This is the purpose of Su Hao''s experiment today. Su Hao collected the EEG signal of the golden eye eagle to control the body in advance, and now let Xiaoguang control the signal to be emitted into the golden eye eagle''s consciousness information. ''Take the wings''! The electrical signal was transmitted into the consciousness information body of the Golden-Eyed Eagle in an instant. At the same time, the golden-eyed eagle in the high-pitched flight only felt a dazed brain, stupefied to put away its wings, and its entire sculpted body descended in a parabola. Golden Eye Eagle: "???" Has it ever thought of retracting its wings and descending? no! But for the golden-eyed eagle, this is just a small scene. The golden-eyed eagle quickly re-spreads its wings, **** it lightly, and immediately stabilizes its figure and flies again. ''Slow down and pause''! Before the Golden-Eyed Eagle''s consciousness could react, his body had already moved, his wings spread out and his whole body stood up, and his speed was drastically reduced due to wind resistance. Golden Eye Eagle: "???" Has it ever wanted to stop? no! And Su Hao, who was far away in the laboratory of Silin City, raised a smile at this time, and said lightly: "It''s done!" ... A Shan carried a long big gun, and walked out of Huiyang City first, followed by two people, one is [Mingzi] Mengchuan, the other is [Changzi] Shi. The three of them are the team that went to Xiangdi City this time. They are all seven-level aliens, simple and rude. For so many years, all the truths that should be said have been said. The mission has sent batch after batch. If the other party is still indifferent, in the end, it can only use its fists. A group of senior officials from the Silin Association sent off from a distance, looking forward to the triumphant return of the three. No one would doubt that this mission to Xiangdi City would fail. After all, if the boss of Yashan came out in person, he would surely succeed. Except Yashan himself! In fact, Yashan doesnt have much in his heart, but every time hes confused, he always remembers what you said in your ears: "Ashan, first of all, we must distinguish who is a friend and who is an enemy, and then we can do things. Get twice the result with half the effort. If it is really unclear, it doesnt matter. We can use a rougher method of distinction. If things are done, they are friends. If things are not done, they are all enemies. " As soon as he thought of this, Yashan knew what he should do. If the other side is willing to cooperate and form an alliance with the Silin Club, then the matter is considered to be completed, and everyone is a friend. If the other party refuses or ignores it, it means that the matter fails and is the enemy! Treat the enemy, Yashan knows how to do it. Moreover, he has absolute confidence in his own strength! In this world, besides the boss of Wei, who is his opponent? Taya Mountain, under one person! (End of this chapter) Chapter 214： bad idea Chapter 214 Bad Idea Su Hao paid attention to it a little while Yashan was leaving for Xiangdi City, and then ignored it. I want to ask Su Hao why he didnt take the shot himself and cleaned all the 7th-level aliens in the big city in one go? Give him some time, he can indeed do it. But Su Hao said that he also has things to do. If everything is required for him to take action and run around the world, what use is he asking for this Silin Meeting? Its easy to disband as soon as possible. Furthermore, it is not him Su Hao who wants to create a new century, but Yashan! Su Hao just provided some ideas and suggestions, by the way, do his own experiments to achieve mutual benefit. As for what the Silin Club will look like in the end, its not what Su Hao can care about. He is just a little genius who is pursuing knowledge. It is really difficult to separate so much energy to tinker with the grand cause of the''Silinhui''. The key point is that Silinhui does not necessarily like his simple and rude way of solving problems. When the matter is done, a lot of people jump out to give him pointers. Why bother? It''s better to let them do it by themselves. It has nothing to do with success or failure. And he, living behind the scenes, watching the development of things quietly, it''s all right. If you dont experience some difficulties and hardships, you wont cherish the victory after all. Especially Yashan, the "Innovation Century" project was originally what he wanted to do. Su Hao was only responsible for making ideas. After all, Yashan had to do it himself. Let him personally experience the ups and downs of the process of getting things done! And he, as the boss of Yashan, can only take action when it is critical. For example, Yashans request to him: If the opponent teamed up, we need the help of Wei boss! So, Su Hao just needs to wait! Yashan and [Mingzi] Mengchuan flew in the air, while [Changzi] wrapped himself into a cocoon and hung it under the wing of Yashan. [Mingzi] Meng Chuan pointed to the distance and said, Boss Yashan, the city of Xiangdi is not far ahead, lets land now! Yashan squinted his eyes and looked into the distance, it was vaguely visible that a city was built on a heavy mountain, and a river rushed past it to the south. Yashan nodded and said, "Lets land first!" After the three of them regained their feet, Mengchuan turned back to normal, and then asked: "Boss Yashan, what do you do next? Will you go directly to the city?" Yashan said: "Mengchuan, first tell me about the news of Xiangdi City!" Meng Chuan nodded and said, "Understand the boss of Yashan! According to the collected information, there are four seventh-level aliens in Xiangdi City, namely [Rongzi] Qianglai, [Xuzi] Momo, [Jingzi] Kahn, and [Mingzi] ] Tyronn. They are the bosses of the big gang in the city. These four gangs are incompatible with fire and water. The boundaries are very clear, but they all know how to do with each other. They are more restrained and did not fight. Even if the fight really started, he would go outside the city and start his hand again. Our people have been in contact with them, but none of the gang bosses wanted to believe us. They all regarded us as opponents who were sent to play conspiracies, and almost couldn''t come back. In summary, Xiangdi City is currently the easiest city to solve because there is no unity within it. The plan given by Silinhui is to win over one or two of the gangs and form alliances to kill other gangs. After the unification of the Xiangdi City is achieved, we at Silin will sign an alliance agreement with it to gather forces to transform and develop a new world. " After listening carefully, Yashan nodded and said, "What advice will Si Lin give?" Meng Chuan scratched his head, then took out a booklet from his carry-on package, opened it and checked it, and then said: "The advice given by Si Lin is to draw [Xuzi] Momo and [Mingzi] Tylen together, and kill them together. The other two! The method given is:''You don''t want to ally with us to kill the other person, then I will ally with the other person to kill you''!" Yashan was silent. ChangziUnder Ash''s indifferent face, muscles are faintly twitching. Ashan said: "Who gave the bad idea?" Mengchuan said: "It seems to be the place!" Ashan said: "I knew it was this guy who came up with it, and his heart is very bad!" Meng Chuan said: "Boss Yashan, Si Linhui also guessed that the 7th-level aliens in these big cities have secretly united, but the authenticity of the news cannot be determined. Then we follow the above suggestions?" Yashan waved his hand, and walked forward first, and said vigorously: "Of course, just do as mentioned above!" [Changzi] Ash followed silently, without saying a word, Meng Chuan thought for a while, put the notebook away, and quickly followed. After entering the city, the three of them act separately, Yashan finds [Mingzi] Tyron, Mengchuan finds [Xuzi] Momo, and Ash is responsible for responding. Two days later, the three of them got together again. Yashan''s face was ugly, because what he said, [Ming Son] Tyron couldn''t hear a word, and finally he was blasted out. Yashan almost exploded on the spot, really wanting to rush directly to kill [Ming Son] Tyron. On the contrary, Meng Chuan said with a smile on his face: "Boss Yashan, my side is very smooth, [Xuzi] Momo, the old woman who looks very fierce, is very easy to talk. After listening to my words, he agreed to form an alliance with us. Kill the others. Boss Ashan, how about you?" Yashan stretched out his hand and patted Mengchuan, and praised: "You guys are good! You really look good, and you can let [Xunzi] take a high look. I don''t want to mention it, that guy is definitely not our friend. Just Let me take care of him myself!" Meng Chuan was a little embarrassed and said, "Boss Yashan, we have only got one person now, do you want to continue to find other people to try?" Yashan waved his hand: "It''s enough to pull one person! Four to three, big advantage! Go, take me to see [Xunzi], find some time, and make an appointment directly outside the city! Fuck him upside down!" Yashan is now on fire. Boss Wei is right. If you don''t knock people down completely, others won''t listen to you seriously! So, lets just go ahead and put the other party on the ground for a violent beating. If you have anything to say, its not too late! The three successfully met [Xuzi] Momo. [Xuzi] Momo is an old-looking woman, but her dress is extremely fashionable, as if she is unwilling to let the beautiful youth pass by. [Xuzi] Momo saw three Level 7 strangers right in front of her, even if she was ready, she couldn''t help but feel slightly frightened. After listening to Yashan''s meaning in a compelling manner, she suddenly smiled and her eyes showed curiosity. Zhi Se said: "Are you really confident to kill those guys?" Yashan looked directly at each other and said seriously: "Of course!" [Xuzi] Momo covered her mouth and smiled, wrinkles all over her face piled up, the puff on her face fell down, and she nodded: "I have a way to get them all out of the city in five days. As for whether it can be It''s up to you to successfully kill the other party. Moreover, I won''t be involved in this matter. You are three to three. Hey!" Yashan nodded and said: "Yes!" After agreeing on the time and place, Yashan left with Mengchuan and Ashe. Three to three, um...the advantage is still there! Mengchuan said: "Boss Yashan, now it''s three to three!" Ashan said: "What are you afraid of, is it impossible to display a lot of runes in your arms?" Mengchuan felt a lot of second-level runes in his arms, and felt a lot of peace of mind. After Yashan and others left. [Xuzi] Momo sat on her throne, the smile on her old face had long since disappeared and turned into gloomy. At this time, a young man walked over from the back screen with a full smile, put his hand on [Xuzi] Momo''s shoulder, kneaded it gently, and said in a soft voice: "My beautiful lady! Why don''t you today? Happy?" [Xuzi] Momo sneered and said, "It is the people who claim to be the''Silinhui'' who want to occupy us like the Emperor City! This time, let them completely cut off their thoughts!" [Xuzi] Momo stretched out her haggard hand, raised the man''s chin, and after taking a savage sip, he said with a grinning smile: "How can I let them destroy our good structure like the Emperor City? What? You mean, my sweetheart?" The man showed a charming smile and nodded and answered yes. [Xuzi] Momo said again: "Go and call [Jijun], I have something to do for him!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 215： Fight... Isnt this going to work? Chapter 215 Battle...Is this going to work? Five days later. An extremely open place outside Xiangdi City. Six people face each other in a distance. Mengchuan looked at the three men facing aggressively, and asked in a low voice, Boss Yashan, didnt the people of the Silinhui say that these clans are in the same situation? It seems that they are quite friendly. Yashan glanced at Meng Chuan and said, Meng Chuan, dont get so close, pay attention to maintaining your image. The aura is very important before the war, understand? Mengchuan straightened his waist immediately, and whispered: "Understand Boss Yashan!" Yashan glanced at the three people with bad faces on the opposite side, and slowly said, "[Ming Son] Tyronn has a more lethal ability. I will deal with it. Mengchuan, go and deal with the fast [Jing Zi] Kahn. , Ash, go and deal with [Rongzi] Qianglai, who is infinitely powerful. It should be noted that if [Xuzi] Momo appears, use a fire dragon to burn her!" Meng Chuan said, "[Xuzi] Momo cant be said?" Yashan resisted the urge to turn back and slap her head and said: "She can''t say she won''t come?" Mengchuan was shocked: "Isn''t that three to four?" Yashan calmly said: "Three to four, we also have an advantage! Don''t worry, I will solve the opponent as quickly as possible, even if [Xunzi] Momo appears, don''t be afraid!" With the words of Boss Yashan, Mengchuan was relieved a lot. Mengchuan turned his head and asked Ashe: "Ashi, do you have nothing to say?" Ash was silent for a moment, and the words were like golden words: "I listen to Boss Ashan!" At this time, Su Hao was passing through Yashan in the pinball space, watching this side, and seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but chuckle and said: "It seems that the fight is about to start, and the peaceful solution that has been agreed is out of play!" While Yashan and others were discussing countermeasures, the three seventh-level aliens in Xiangdi City also had a lively discussion. [Jingzi] Kahn, like all the strangers of the [Swift Man] sequence, has a sturdy lower body and a thin upper body. He plays with two short knives, and jumped out: "Two well-informed bosses, you know the opposite. The details of the person?" [Ming Son] Tyron''s face was full of wrinkles, and he faintly said: "Know, or don''t know, it doesn''t matter to me. The opposite is bound to be Level 7. If you two don''t work hard, it will probably be no one in the end. , Give up and leave. You should be aware of the consequences of this!" [Jingzi] Kahn said with a chuckle: "Of course, if you dont kill all three of them here, you can use the opportunity to consume the high-end power of the''Silinhui'', and it is estimated that you will be harassed by the temple. Kill, the temple will belong to us!" The biggest [Rong Zi] Qiang Lai buzzed with a loud voice: "What do you say so much? Just rushed up and beat them all!" [Jingzi] Kahn glanced at [Rongzi] Qianglai, secretly spit in the idiot with the whole brain and muscles, and then said: "How do the opponents divide?" [Ming Zi] Tai Lun said: "Whatever you want." As soon as the voice fell, [Rong Zi] Qianglai transformed into a little giant more than ten meters away, and rushed towards the three of Yashan in strides. [Jingzi] Kahn whispered: "Idiot..." He was afraid of being heard by [Rong Zi] Qianglai, so he turned his head and hammered him. [Jingzi] Kahn didnt matter, "Then feel free!" They all believe that no matter they face any enemy, they will certainly be able to beat them, but they are still confident if they are matched. After that, he suddenly disappeared in place. Ash stepped out first and led [Rongzi] to the right. After Mengchuan filled up the runes, his life-sensing ability determined the movement trajectory of [Static], and he immediately prejudged it and swung it down. "Swipe!" He slapped the air, but successfully established a hostile relationship. The two ran to the left tacitly. Only Ashan and [Mingzi] Tyron remained in the same place. Ashan and Tyron have transformed into the state of King Kong Armor [Ming Son]. [Ming Son] Tyron was surprised: "You are also [Ming Son]? What a coincidence!" But after seeing the armor on Yashan''s body was obviously a few more handsome than his own, his mood instantly fell to the bottom, and his voice became stiff. "You are the guy who chatted with me the other day! Today, your life is gone. Me!" Yashan took a deep breath, did not answer, just secretly thought: "Don''t be careless, go all out to fight!" In an instant, the two of them simultaneously launched''Assimilation of Flesh and Flesh'', and the ground under their feet turned into crystal clear crystals, spreading outward rapidly. Soon, the two crystals collided together, there was no fierce explosion scene as imagined. But... Ashans King Kong Armor, supported by Yashans huge blood, swallowed up [Ming Son] Tyrons King Kong Armor with its destructive aura. [Ming Son] Tai Lun was taken aback, his eyes widened in disbelief, and he exclaimed: "What?" Although the armor is more handsome than his, how can the energy to transform the diamond armor be stronger than him? No matter how [Ming Son] Tyrann''s resistance, Yashan''s vajra speed did not slow down, spread directly to Tyron''s feet, and enveloped him within the range. Before it was over, Yashan''s vajra continued to expand until Kilometer range. [Ming Zi] Tai Lun felt bad at once, and he was considered a veteran [Ming Zi], with a limit transformation range of only 800 meters. But the previous [Mingzi] with an angry appearance, casually transformed the range of one kilometer, and it seems to be able to do well. The other party is afraid that it is not a fake [Mingzi], right? [Ming Son] Tyron increased his vigilance, and the King Kong armor outside his body suddenly thickened by one point. Yashan stretched out his hand and grabbed it. [Ming Son] The King Kong armor around Tailun rose up, forming an extremely huge spherical space, surrounding him layer by layer. "Crack, click!" Surrounded the inner side of [Mingzi] Tyrons vajra, and stretched out dense spikes, shining with a chilling light. [Ming Son] Tyron is very calm, and with these spikes, he can''t help but his vajra. Rotate! As Yashan twisted his wrist, the vajra surrounding [Mingzi] Tyron began to spin, getting faster and faster, like a high-speed chainsaw, with a sharp cut, sawing the middle [Mingzi] Tyron. "Sizzle!" Accompanied by a harsh sound, a large amount of transparent diamond armor fragments were thrown into the air. There are Yashans and [Mingzi] Tyrons too! [Mingko] Tyron''s eyes widened and his face was full of incredible colors. [Mingko] can still play like this? Why doesn''t he know? The diamond armor outside the body was quickly wiped away by the high-speed saw teeth, but [Ming Son] Tyronn was not afraid, because he could still grow, and the speed of grinding was far not as fast as he could grow. But [Ming Son] Tyron''s actions were restricted. Yashan walked slowly to [Mingzi] Tyron. [Ming Son] Tai Lun saw Yashan outside through the transparent vajra, and thought that Yashan was going to say something, but he didn''t expect it! ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack!" [Ming Son] Tai Lun twitched all over, and instantly lost control of his body, only two bloodshot eyes widened. Yashan stretched out his hand and condensed a spear. Secondary-Penetration, Secondary-Hard, Secondary-Oscillation, and Secondary-Collapse''. I saw a few shimmering light flashes from the tip of the spear, and these rune effects were attached to the tip of the spear. Seeing [Ming Son] Tyron quickly recovered, Yashan casually added a Level 2-Lightning. "Crack!" Another thick arc hit [Mingko] Tyron, and [Mingko] Tyron once again fell into a stiff state. And Yashans saw has worn [Mingzi] Tyrons outer diamond armor thinly. As soon as Yashan''s spear was sent, the tip of the spear broke through [Ming Son] Tyron''s diamond armor and plunged into his body. "Puff!" ''Oscillation'' and''Collapse'' broke out one after another, and at the same time, Yashan''s talent rune''Revolve'' also exploded violently. "Guru!" Only a strange muffled noise was heard, as if a juicer was mixing bubbling fruit pulp. "Puff~!" Then [Ming Zi] Tyron''s exposed eyes burst out with two **** juices. And [Ming Son] Tyron''s neck crooked and he collapsed limp. Yashan was stunned: "Huh? That''s not working anymore? I haven''t listened to me to finish it!" And Su Hao, who was watching the battle remotely, was also surprised: "So simply!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 216： Where is the limit Chapter 216 Where is the limit The other side''s dignified life force [Mingzi] was so easily killed by Yashan by mistake, making Yashan feel uncomfortable. Yashan clearly wanted to go all out to fight against the opponent for a hundred rounds, and then he won a surprise move, beat the opponent to crying father and mother, obediently kneeling down and begging him to let him go. Then he stepped on the other side and solemnly spread the concept of the Innovation Century project. Unexpectedly, the other party would fall down so easily. I am ashamed of the title [Mingzi]. [Xuzi] Momo, who was hiding in the dark, just found a chance to attack Yashan. He never thought that [Mingzi] Tyron would just belch without supporting a round. Suddenly frightened her enough, and half of her hand stretched out and suddenly retracted. This tall man is so terrifying that he cant be beaten. Its better to withdraw first. Think about it, [Xuzi] Momo gradually dissipated in the air, and there was no trace. And Yashan also walked in the direction of [Changzi] Shi. Seeing that Yashan was about to leave, Su Hao immediately sent a paragraph to Yashans consciousness through the little black room: "Ashan, help me collect some flesh and blood and come back!" This voice came from the depths of Yashans mind, and Yashan was stunned, unable to talk: "Boss Wei???" The battle is over soon, there is a world of difference between the seventh-level alien with runes and the seventh-level alien without runes. The seventh-level alien that was difficult to kill, fell apart under the effect of the second-level rune, and there was no room for resistance. If there is one, strike a lightning bolt, if not, just two strikes. The three gathered their heads again, and Meng Chuan said triumphantly: "Boss Yashan, these 7th-level aliens always feel something is wrong! It''s too stretched! After being electrocuted a few times, I lie still! Bai worried for so many days. !" Until now, Mengchuan still has a lot of unreality. If the 7th-level aliens are all of this kind, then their monastic society has been fully prepared for these years, what are they preparing for? Isnt it over if you come here prematurely? Ashan was also speechless for a while. It''s not that the 7th-level aliens are too weak, but the runes they master are too strong. For these strangers who rely on the evolution of life to gain power, the existence of runes is power beyond the specifications. Finding the correct method of use is to some extent unsolvable. Yashan once again flashed the figure of Boss Wei. His Boss Wei is definitely the [God] standing at the top of this world! [God] in any sense! Mengchuan Ruoyoruowu glanced at the sky on one side and asked: "What should I do next?" Yashan said: "Take the three corpses and go back to Xiangdi City to find [Xuzi] Momo." A large strand of filaments gushes out of Ah Shi''s sleeves, wrapping the three corpses into a cocoon, hanging in the air, and slowly walking back to Xiangdi City following Yashan. [Xuzi] Momo, who was floating not far away, was shocked when she heard that these three killing gods were looking for herself, and she was not confident enough to win these three. She immediately wanted to hide from Xiangdi City, but wouldnt she just throw herself into the trap? After thinking for a while, [Xuzi] Momo gritted his teeth and secretly said: "No, absolutely can''t go back, who knows if these three people will kill me easily! And, it has been five days now, the person I contacted should be coming soon! I will take it personally!" As the monastic society continues to expand, the pressure on other big cities is increasing. In their view, the Si Lin Hui is a pretense of alliance, wanting to annex all the big cities! Where can they obediently hand over their rights? But it is no match for the great power of the temple, cultivating a new seventh-level combat power, and reluctant to do so. Who knows if he is a white-eyed wolf trained by himself? So as early as two years ago, among the 7th-level aliens in various big cities, secretly formed the''Anti-Silin Association'', with the main purpose of jointly resisting the annexation of the''Silin Association'' and preserving oneself. They are not stupid. If they sit on the sidelines, they will take their turns sooner or later, and everyone will be annexed by the monastery. After [Xuzi] Momo walked away, Mengchuan whispered to Yashan, "Boss Yashan, she is gone!" After thinking for a while, Yashan said lightly: "Sure enough, is it united? In that case, let''s go back to Huiyang slowly! She is probably looking for other helpers, wait for them!" Meng Chuan was shocked and said, "Boss Yashan, it''s not like an imperial city. The total number of foreigners at the 7th level in the other big cities is nearly 20! Should we retreat first? It is impossible to have six or seven runes with runes. what!" Yashan said coldly: "It came just right, and kill them all in one go! It turns out that these people will not be the objects of cooperation with our temple." Two days later, Yashan, Mengchuan and Ashi looked at the sixty or seventy people who surrounded them at a distance, and their scalp numb! Yashan roared in a low voice: "Mengchuan, you kid, didn''t you say that there are less than twenty people?" Meng Chuan was sweating coldly, and said in a low voice, Boss Yashan, I didnt expect them to be so frantic that they brought all Level 6 aliens with them! Yashan said fiercely: "The Intelligence Department will remember it to me, and they will give all of them a half-year fine when they return!" Meng Chuan said: "Boss Yashan, what should I do now? One or two Level 6 aliens is nothing, but once you reach five or more, you may not be able to beat Level 7! Now there are too many people!" Ah Shi said indifferently at this time: "I can control all the aliens at level 6, but the aliens at level 7 will be left to you two!" Yashan and Mengchuan said to A Shi together: "I want to be beautiful!!!" Mengchuan said: "Boss Yashan, let''s run with your''luxury airliner''!" Yashan clenched his fist and said stiffly: "I have a way to kill them all! Listen, we only need to delay as much as possible from now on. Don''t confront them head-on, save your lives, and go to the direction of Silin City while fighting. run!" Meng Chuan suddenly looked full of admiration: "As expected to be the boss of Yashan, there is still a way to fight back in such a desperate situation!" As soon as the voice fell, Yashan yelled: "Is Boss Wei here? Call Boss Wei! Yashan asks Boss Wei for support! Boss Wei..." Mengchuan: "???" Ashi: "???" Soon, six or seventy people on the opposite side began to take action. Some disappeared directly, some flew into the air, some got into the ground, some turned into giants, and a great battle was about to unfold. Yashan immediately shouted: "The three of us don''t disperse, cover each other! Let''s fly high!" After that, he jumped up and flew into the sky. Ashi filament wrapped around Yashan''s body, and was taken up into the sky by Yashan, and Mengchuan quickly rushed into the sky, following Yashan''s back. As soon as ?? arrived in the sky, the enemy suddenly lost more than half, and only about twenty people had the ability to fly, and they came to the three of Yashan. [Xuzi] Momo was captured by the previous battle between Yashan and others, and did not dare to approach Yashan easily. After flying into the sky with the large group, Momo kept mixing in the crowd, but he yelled most happily: "It''s the three of them. A! It''s definitely all 7th-level aliens in the so-called Temple Forest Society, as long as you kill them all, everything is over!" "Hurry up, hurry up! Go up, go up!" "[Makko] Why didnt you use the most powerful Sora Claw?" "Wheres [the whole son]? Go up and entangle them, and use your blood to erode and devour it!" "Old lady shut up!!!" Everyone was impatient with her noise, and shouted together. Unexpectedly, Su Hao expected that the alliance of the 7th-level aliens in the major cities really happened. But since it was something that was expected, Su Hao had already prepared: it''s done! "It''s time for me to take action!" Su Hao put aside the things in his hands, opened the door of the laboratory and walked slowly into the courtyard, stepped on his feet, jumped to a height of 100 meters, and completed the [Mingzi] transformation at the same time. , Flying towards the distance. Silin City and Xiangdi City are far away, but Su Haos fastest flight state only takes about five hours! In other words, Yashan and the others only need to persist for six hours in a siege of sixty or seventy people! I just dont know if I can hold on. But I want to come, the three people who carry a lot of runes are not so good, and they can still do it after running for a while. The smooth figure cut through the air, flying at extreme speed, silently thinking in his heart: "This time, do your best to see where my limit is!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 217： Fire Dragon Thunder Field Chapter 217 Fire Dragon Thunder Realm "Boss Yashan! Can Boss Wei really hear your call? Will Boss Wei really come to save us?" At this time, Mengchuan was already covered in blood, and the soft hair on [Mingzi] had become pitted, blood stained all over his body, and blood was still pattering. Mengchuan is almost at the limit, and the high-intensity battle has caused his blood to be consumed very quickly. His blood energy is far less than that of Yashan, the master martial artist. At this time, he used a little less, and he couldn''t bear to activate a healing rune to stop the bleeding. Seeing Mengchuans pitiful appearance, Yashan, who was flying to the side, threw a''heal'' on his body to help him stop the bleeding, and then said: "What are you in a hurry? Can Wei boss hear me if I know? Wait. You can''t die!" Ashan as a whole looks the same as before, and the armor is still shiny as new, thanks to [Mingzi]''s strong vitality, no matter how severely injured, it can be restored to the original state, which is a waste of blood. However, after the advanced master of Yashan, the amount of blood qi has achieved a qualitative change, and I don''t care if it is more or less. Yashan lowered his head to look at Ah Shidao hanging under him: "Ashi, can you hold on?" Ashi''s complexion under the high collar was a little pale, he nodded and said, "Okay!" At this time, Meng Chuan said again: "Boss Yashan, they are catching up again!" Yashan glanced back, the King Kong armor changed form, Yashan barely turned his side, holding the big gun in his hand, a standard bullet was generated, stuffed into the barrel, and aimed at the person chasing behind him. [Nightwalker] Seventh-level aliens in the sequence [Mingzi], [Mimics] Seven-level aliens are everywhere in the sequence [Quanzi], [Little People] Seventh-level aliens in the sequence [Xuzi], among them there is an old man Acquaintance Momo. As for the sixth-level aliens, they were all attacked and killed by the three of Yashan in the previous battle. The rest are all difficult seven-level aliens. The six level 7 aliens chasing behind them saw Yashan pointed their guns at them, and immediately began to sway irregularly from side to side. [Xuzi] and [Allzi] even spread out their bodies and disappeared. Ashan aimed at a [Makko] and fired directly. "Boom" After a loud noise, nothing happened. Yashan said with a awkward smile: "It feels bad today, it''s crooked! Get rid of them quickly." His diamond armor immediately changed its shape, stretched out a diamond arm, trapped Meng Chuan next to him, and suddenly exploded under his feet, and his speed skyrocketed. He quickly left the six Level 7 aliens behind him. Yashan and others tried to kill the opponent with the secondary-lightning rune, but they could only ignite one lightning bolt at a time, paralyzing three people at the same time, and before they had time to make up the knife, the others rushed forward and attacked. Even if Yashan''s thick vajra armor can not stop the claws of [Makko], he dare not resist. Only a few seconds later, the paralyzed 7th-level alien resumed action. The key is that through the previous battle, the opponent has already figured out their way, and will not easily give Ashan a chance to attack, which becomes very difficult. Want to kill the next few 7th-level aliens, it is not possible to do it in a short while. So after going through the fierce battle in the early stage, Yashan took the lead in killing all the sixth-level aliens, and took the enemy around the sky in this way, looking for opportunities. Not only are there enemies in the sky, there are more than forty aliens waiting on the ground. They looked up at the sky blankly, anticipating when the three guys could not hold on and fall from the sky. They have been following closely for a long time, and they have long been thinking about how to rush up and unload the NPC after Yashan and others fall. They can''t fly, they can''t do anything, they complained one by one. "Im just getting skinny! What do those [Mingzi], [Xunzi] and [quanzi] eat? I havent caught people in so long!" "Yes, if I knew they were so useless, I wouldn''t have agreed to unite with them!" "Waiting like this is not a way!" "It''s really useless. If the other party just flies away like this, then we will have to run for nothing today. In the future, Si Lin will learn well, and we can''t have such a good opportunity again!" "Don''t worry! Their energy is almost used, and it wont last long! As long as we keep an eye on it!" "Crap, you said this a long time ago! Isn''t it flying well now?" "Then you have a way, you can fly up!" "" "Everyone, listen to me! From the very beginning, the other party took us in a circle and slowly went east, as if deliberately hanging us, let us follow. I''m afraid of fraud!" "Hahaha!" As soon as he heard this, the whole group laughed heartily. "A fraud? Hahaha!" "There are so many of us, how can we swindle?" "The funniest joke I''ve heard this year!" And the person who asked the question thinks about it, so he doesnt say much. After a while, the sharp-eyed Mengchuan suddenly pointed to the distance and said, "Boss Yashan, look at what that is?" I saw a small black spot in the distant sky, and I couldnt see it if I didnt look closely. Yashan blurted out: "Boss Wei!" Mengchuan and Ashi couldnt help but said, "Boss Wei?" Immediately after Meng Chuan''s eyes lighted, he couldn''t help but loudly said: "Boss Wei, finally you have come to look forward to. If you don''t come, we will be torn to pieces by the bunch of people below!" Yashan shouted: "Mengchuan, what are you yelling for? A bunch of people on the ground are watching! Pay attention to your image!" The two sides flew extremely fast, and Su Hao''s figure was in front of him in a flash, but he didn''t say anything, and passed by the three of Yashan! "ݡboom" The huge air wave shakes Yashan and others in the sky! The three of them all swept their heads and looked around. I saw that the sky was filled with dense crystal sand for some time, covering all the field of vision, and I didnt know how far it spread. Yashan immediately recognized that this is the unique skill Golden Sand of Wei boss. As the ??dimensional boss quickly approached the six seventh-level aliens, the crystal sand also changed, and they gathered together to form one rune circle after another. Yashan recognized it at a glance. They were Level 2-Lightning and Level 2-Fire Dragon. The six level seven aliens [Xuzi] Momo and others who were chasing behind Yashan, looked at the new enemy that suddenly appeared, and immediately increased their vigilance. "What is this?" The sky was densely covered with crystal sand. The six people did not know why, but they sensed the danger. have used their life-saving skills, all kinds of bells and whistles to dodge. [Xuzi] and [Allzi] spread out and turned into nothingness. [Mingzi] walks in mid-air with various coquettish positions, making people unpredictable. However, no matter how the opponent dodges, it is meaningless to Su Hao. The turbulent blood is ancient, covering the entire sky in an instant. ''Fire Dragon Thunder Realm''! Su Hao thought together. With him as the center, within a three-kilometer radius, except for the airspace where Yashan and others were located, all bursts of fierce fire and lightning flashed. The "click" sound of lightning jumping and the roar of flames became a piece. "Rumble" Like a huge fireball. was again mixed with violent electric snakes, raging in the spherical range. The dazzling light bursts out, and then the spherical area expands outward, and the naked eye can see the crimson flame rolls outward and burns. "Boom" The sound of rolling endlessly spread far away from the fire ball. Everyone who saw them opened their eyes unconsciously, and opened their mouths in a daze! Unbelievable face! "What''s this?" (End of this chapter) Chapter 218： Omnipotent boss Chapter 218 The omnipotent boss After the activation of the Fire Dragon Thunder Realm, sparks and lightning raged. And Su Hao did not stop at all, turned the direction, rushed forward, and instantly came to the side of a stiff and burnt [Makko], and randomly generated a long knife to pierce through the neck. "Puff!" Immediately afterwards, densely packed diamond thorns emerged from [Makko]''s body, turning him into a hedgehog, unable to move. Su Hao kept in shape, turned to another [Makko] again, and pierced the two 7th-level [Makko] in the same way. Su Hao took out an injection of reagent and injected them into the bodies of two [Makko]. is just two breaths, two [Mingko] lose consciousness. As soon as Su Hao let go of his hand, the two Mingzi fell freely from the sky. As for the remaining [Xuzi] and [Allzi], the cells scattered in the airspace were almost burnt at the moment the "Fire Dragon Thunder Realm" broke out. At this time, they regained their original body and fell dying for a while. Not yet on the ground. Su Hao turned and chased down, and then made up a shot by himself, all of whom lost consciousness after a while. "Boom boom boom!" Six bodies fell heavily to the ground one after another, making a different muffled noise. A Fire Dragon and Thunder Realm, six Level 7 aliens were wiped out instantly! At this time, the forty level six and seven level aliens on the ground were all dumbfounded. stopped and raised their heads, their eyes fixed on the handsome armor that shuttled freely in the sky, as if they were facing an enemy. At this time, the sky is huge, and the fireball pressing on their heads has slowly disappeared, and the armor has become clearly visible. Finally someone couldn''t help but ask: "What was that just now?" However, no one answered him because no one knew. The people present are the highest-level beings in the world, and they are also the ones with the most extensive knowledge, but no one can tell what happened just now. This kind of scene is beyond their cognition. An uneasy mood began to brew in my heart. The people above must be from the monastery society, then, what is the origin of this monastery society? At this time, someone asked another speculation that made everyone uneasy: "Is that [God]?" This speculation was immediately refuted: "[God] is just a boring legend! How can there really be [God]? I dont understand this at an age?" When ?? said this, he didn''t even confirm whether the King Kong man above was the legendary [God]. But no matter whether the opponent is [God] or not, you can''t mess up the military''s mind at this time. "But I have lived a long time, but I have never seen such a scene!" "Don''t say I have seen it before, I can''t even think about it!" At this time, some people had a retreat in their hearts, and the strangers who can upgrade to level 6 and level 7 are not stupid. At the same time, she also cherishes her hard-earned strength and status. Once you die, nothing is left. However, it was inspiring for someone to stand up at this time. "Don''t be afraid! We have more than a dozen seventh-levels and thirty sixth-levels, working together, we will be able to defeat him!" "Some people are responsible for containment, some people look for opportunities, and hit the other side badly!" "That''s right! After defeating him, everyone will eat a piece of flesh and blood." "As long as he dares to come, I can smash him with one punch!" However, everyone subconsciously ignored it. None of them was able to fly. They had nothing to do with Su Hao. For Su Hao flying in the sky, it was simply a lamb to be slaughtered. However, Su Hao obviously didn''t want to throw bombs in the sky, so the efficiency was still too low. Because once he did not die, he still had to harvest everywhere. It would be better to take advantage of their standing still concentrated at this time and take them away in a wave. "Boom!" Su Hao landed on both feet and stepped heavily on the ground. The transparent diamond armor quickly spread to the surroundings with him as the center, but in a moment, it spread to a range of more than 3,000 meters, including everyone. Then a large number of circular patterns are engraved and completed. Of course, during this process, some people tried to take away the right to use the land, but without exception, they were all broken by Su Hao''s huge blood. Until this time, all Level 6 and Level 7 strangers realized the seriousness of the matter. "He is the seventh level [Mingzi]!" "That''s it! Step into the range of [Mingzi]!" "Run!" Everyone knows that [Mingzi] has a fatal ability to decay! You can use lifespan as a price to make all creatures in the domain decay and die, no one can resist! Now that they have stepped into the realm of [Mingzi], it means that as long as the perverted [Mingzi] in front of them is willing to spare their lives, they can be wiped out. "Don''t be afraid! With such a large area, it will take time for him to launch his''decay''. It is still too late to run!" Everyone broke up in a rush, and rushed out of Su Hao''s domain! But everyone guessed wrong, Su Hao did not launch''decay'', but''Thunder Realm''. "Rumble" The sound of lightning became one piece, and the three-kilometer radius became an ocean of thunder and lightning. No one could escape, all of them were knocked over by lightning. [Static], who was faster, was electrocuted about a kilometer away from the field and turned to the ground. Soon a large amount of incomparably hard diamond armor rose up under everyone''s feet, enveloping them tightly, forming a huge crystal stele of more than 30 meters high, and then sharp diamond thorns were generated from the inside, which penetrated their bodies densely. Fix them all in the crystal stele, like a bug sealed in amber. "Crack, click!" However, to Su Hao''s expectation, three of the crystal tablets made a cracking sound. Su Hao looked at it, and saw that they were three giants 20 meters tall, with dark red skin exuding a strange luster, and the diamond thorns on the inside could not penetrate their skin. "Is it [Rongzi] of the [Strong Man] sequence? It''s pretty awesome!" Su Hao saw this, stretched out his hand and waved, more diamond armor rose from the three of them, and the moment they broke free from the crystal monument, once again Wrap them tightly. hasn''t finished yet, the crystal stele wrapped around them begins to be engraved. Penetration! At the moment when the rune was activated, a large number of diamond thorns suddenly pierced from the inside of the crystal monument, piercing the bodies of the three of them [Yongzi]. "what!" A painful roar came from it, and after the whole body was pierced by the diamond, he was unable to struggle anymore. ''Hard''! The whole rune was once again put on a layer of rune effect, and the three giants [Rongzi] remained silent. Through the transparent diamond armor, it is vaguely visible that they are glaring at Su Hao. However, angry eyes are of no use, all the dust is settled, their ending is doomed, and they are at the mercy of others. Yashan led Mengchuan and Ashi slowly walking behind Su Hao. The faces of the three of them were at a loss at this moment. What happened just now, in the blink of an eye, everyone was taken by the Wei boss. They havent had time to say hello to Boss Wei! It can only be said that the strength of the Wei boss is beyond the cognition of the three of them. An idea came to mind: Can a person really achieve this level? Yashans face was unbelievable, and he opened his mouth and said: "Boss Wei, this..." Ashan actually doesnt know what to say! I just felt that the back of the Wei boss was really as stalwart as a god. And this is the boss he recognizes as Yashan! Recognize the boss of a lifetime! Mengchuan and Ashi really couldn''t return to their senses for a long time, as if the perfect world built by the brain was shocked by the boss Wei and could not sort out the messy thoughts for a while. Until Huiyang City Square appeared in my mind, the huge [Genesis God] idol above the''Genesis Temple'', all thoughts seemed to have found the center of gravity, one after another with the idol as the center, continuous splicing and perfection, forming a new one New world view. Genesis GodThe boss of Wei is invincible and omnipotent. In this way, everything makes sense. After Yashan calmed down for a while, he asked directly: "Boss Wei, did these people just kill them?" Su Hao thought for a while and said, It depends on what your temple will mean. If you want to use it, its still useful. Its troublesome, you can kill it all. Yashan wondered: "What do you mean?" Su Hao said: These people have great strength and enough prestige in each city. If they can be used, then the implementation of the other seven super alien areas should be faster. The most important thing is that once the eight different animal areas are established, someone must stick to them all day long in the early stage, just in case. To be honest, the talents of your temple society are far from enough. " Su Hao pointed to the huge crystal monument in front of him and said: "And these powerful strangers in front of me are just right!" Yashan nodded and agreed with the words of Boss Wei, but still had one doubt: "Boss Wei, are they willing to obey?" Su Hao showed a mysterious smile and said: "Of course, nothing is impossible!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 219： I dont like impolite people! Chapter 219 I dont like impolite people! After Su Hao injected each foreigner with the sleeping foreigner reagent, he threw them all to Yashan, packaged them, and brought them back to the Silin City Test Base. These strangers, Su Hao has three uses. The first is experiment, which also includes genetic information. The second is to quickly integrate all the strengths of the Seven Cities, realize the construction of the super alien zone, and accelerate the pace of change. At least these people are there, and those huge numbers of Level 4 and Level 5 aliens will not jump out to make trouble. The third is to send them into various super alien areas to garrison and become guards of alien areas. Su Haos plan is to implant the target fragments of the''Gene Virus 2''attack on these aliens, so that they will become like aliens in the super alien zone, unable to leave the alien zone or even approach the alien zone. edge. The super alien area becomes a cage to hold them. The actual ages of these level six and seven aliens are all too old, and the youngest ones are all sixty years old. In fifty or sixty years, almost all of them will be dead and they will not be able to turn over too many waves. But things shouldnt be urgent. In order to make them obedient, Su Hao still needs to get close to these strangers at the experimental base. Until this moment, the general trend of Zhu Huo people''s development in this world has basically become a foregone conclusion, and there is no stumbling block on the road ahead. ... First, Su Hao successively implanted the gene fragments attacked by Genetoxin 2 to all foreigners. Secondly, design a gene fragment capable of synthesizing the extraordinary gene suppressor protein, and then implant them. The function of this gene is very simple. It can continuously produce a kind of extraordinary gene suppressor protein. When this special protein reaches a certain concentration, it can suppress the extraordinary ability of the alien. makes the foreigner unable to exert his powerful strength and becomes a powerful ordinary person. And this is what Su Hao used to control these ranks 6 and 7 aliens. Inhibitor protein slowly accumulates, and the time to reach a sufficient concentration is one month. In other words, after a month, if the seventh-level alien does not receive the inhibitory protein cleansing agent provided by Su Hao, then he will become an ordinary person with no strength! Obedient, Su Hao distributes the cleaning agent on time every month. If you are not obedient, you don''t need to do it yourself. You only need to stop the supply of cleaning agent. Then he will be eaten by the powerful alien beasts in the super alien area as food. is like the life and death talisman of Tianshan Tongmao. And Su Haos technology, given these people for hundreds of years, may not be able to crack it. This is the dimensionality reduction blow! For them, this is an incomprehensible method. Finally, Su Hao put the corresponding imprisonment on them and awakened everyone. As soon as everyone woke up, they subconsciously resisted and broke free, but everyone found that their powerful forces had all disappeared. It seems to want to turn on the light, the light is still there, and there is electricity, but the button to turn on the light is missing! This is a very special feeling, so special that it makes everyone so suffocated that they spit out a mouthful of old blood. Going out during this period of time, things are not going well! It should be said that since the inexplicable monastery will emerge, they have started to have troubles. After everyone broke free, they began to observe the surrounding environment, and then they saw Su Hao standing quietly and observing them. Handsome, mature, gentle expression, but cold eyes. A strong man roared: "Hey! The kid over there, come over and help Grandpa unlock it." This person Su Hao has the impression that he is one of the three [Rong Zi], and his body is extremely powerful. Not everyone is as reckless as [Rong Zi], most people look at their state and look at Su Hao with a leisurely look, and immediately understand their situation. The brain turns quickly: Where is this? Who caught them? What did you catch? How to escape... Not a word. also found nothing. Su Hao didn''t speak, and after everyone was quiet, he slowly spoke and told their situation truthfully: "First, you have been planted toxins by me, and you cannot use the abilities of foreigners, which is equivalent to your strength. Has been deprived of me. And the antidote is in my hand, as long as you get the medicine, you can regain your strength. But it is not absolute. After a month, the toxicity will reappear, and at that time, you will lose your strength again. In other words, every other month, if you dont get my antidote, then you will become as weak as you are now. " The big man [Rong Zi] just fell off Su Haos voice, and immediately roared: "Want to threaten your grandpa? Go to hell! Pooh!" Su Hao stretched out his hand to condense a long knife, and slowly walked forward. "Shoo!" "Puff!" Blood spurted high, a head rolled to the ground, [Rong Zi] stared at the front even to death. Everyone felt a chill on their backs, and the powerful 7th-level alien [Rongzi] died so easily! "Helper!" A Level 6 stranger saw his helpers body in a different place, struggling with excitement, and staring at Su Hao fiercely, Asshole, theres something coming at me! "Shoo!" The blade flashed. "Puff!" A head was thrown high and fell to the ground. Gu Lulu rolled to the side of his gang leader and died together. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they didn''t dare to move any more, looking at Su Hao in horror. At this time, Su Hao slowly said: I dont like someone interrupting me before I finish speaking! Flicked the long knife, and after drying the blood on it, the long knife disintegrated and disappeared. Su Hao seemed to have thought of something: "By the way, I forgot to give you an introduction. I am the [Genesis God] Wei of the Temple Linhui!" "hiss" Everyone took a breath. [The God of Genesis] The name of the **** of dimension can be described as thundering in recent years. They all know that this is the deity enshrined by the "Silinhui", and its status in the temple, even surpasses the common **** of Zhu Huo [Zhu Get the Great God]. Unexpectedly, an extremely powerful **** would stand in front of them. "No wonder our group of 7th-level strangers have no power to fight back. It turned out to be defeated by [God]!" When the people present thought that they were defeated by a god, their hearts were slightly relaxed. This is not ashamed! Followed by doubts: Does this world really have [God]? And the person in front of me who looks too young does not look like [God] in any way. But the ability to defeat everyone instantly can''t be faked! Su Hao looked at the quiet piece in front of him, and said with satisfaction: "It seems that you still have basic politeness, and you are willing to listen to me to finish!" Su Hao stretched out two fingers: "Second, you are now my captives and need to do things for me, and I dont want your lives unless you dont want to live anymore! What I want you to do is simple, return to you The respective cities, together with everyone, announced that they would join the "Silin Club" and cooperate in completing the adjustment of the organizational structure." After a pause, Su Hao continued: "Each of you only has one month. After one month, if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, then there is no way to take the antidote from me. Once you become an ordinary person, you dont need me to act, you should know the consequences! Your help alone will tear you to pieces and swallow them clean. " Su Hao showed a mysterious smile and said: "As for whether it is true or not, you can try boldly. If you fail, you will be dead!" Su Hao stretched out his third finger and said: "Third, you need to enter the super alien area to guard after finishing the affairs of this city. As a guard, your job is to protect the alien area from damage. , There will be detailed instructions in the follow-up. Warm reminder, dont think about running out of the alien area, because you will die inexplicably." Seeing everyone looking at Su Hao inexplicably, it seemed that they didnt understand very well. Su Hao also thoughtfully distributed a pamphlet to everyone and said: "Just follow the instructions on the pamphlet!" After that, Su Hao waved his hand and released everyone. The people who restored their freedom did not act rashly. They all looked at Su Hao in amazement, the mysterious man named [God of Genesis]. Because they know that when they move, they die, and that they can live by contemplation. Su Hao took out a small bottle and said: "This is the antidote. You can regain your strength with only one, but it can only last for one month. Please cherish your time." After the distribution, Su Hao pointed to the door and said: "Okay, you can go back. Come to me within 30 days to receive the second batch of antidote." Dozens of people were stunned. "Let us go now?" A huge doubt and a sense of unreality emerged in my heart. But all people are human spirits, and they didn''t ask any silly questions. The man with his head turned off is an example. Everyone left Su Haos experimental base silently. After leaving the city, they faced a very embarrassing question: to eat or not to take the antidote? Who will eat first? Take the antidote first, and those who recover will take the opportunity to kill everyone? If we eat together, if it is poisonous, dont we die together? (End of this chapter) Chapter 220： Eye of the world Chapter 220 Eye of the World After docking with Yashan, Su Hao stopped paying attention to these strangers. The reason is very simple. If it is to complete the task, it is easy to say anything. If it is not completed, it only takes one month, and the opponent will lose the power of another person again, and it will not be able to overcome the big waves. The final result will not change! After doing these things, Su Hao dived into the laboratory again, and kept recording the mouse''s consciousness information, and then erased, then recorded and erased. Trying various experiments. In the end, Su Hao was even able to completely take over the control of the mouse''s body. The principle is very simple, just import the edited special EEG signal into the mouse''s consciousness information, and replace the original EEG signal of the mouse. The replacement process is not complicated, as long as the transmitted EEG signal is strong enough, it can cover the EEG signal originally belonging to the mouse and realize remote control. The success of the ??Little Round Mouse experiment made Su Hao realize the functions that can be realized by the pinball space. 1. Freely collect and erase consciousness; 2. Ultra-long-distance exploration; the ultra-distance here can ignore the spatial distance, that is to say, as long as Su Hao includes the consciousness of each world creature, he can see the information of different worlds at the same time. 3. Can remotely transmit information to the person whose consciousness information is recorded; 4. To a certain extent, take over the body of the person whose consciousness information is recorded; the spatial distance can also be ignored. 5. It is possible to build a small city composed of small black houses, giving the consciousness of Guan Xiao black houses an outlet; but this is currently useless. 6. Consciousness will grow with the acquisition of useful information and the addition of rules, but the growth limit is limited by the body. Su Hao checked the sorted information, slowly thinking in his mind how to maximize the effect of the pachinko space, so as to quickly help him improve his strength. Su Hao sat on the study chair in the pinball space, took out a notebook, did not know when an extra pen came out in his hand, began to write and draw in the notebook, sort out his ideas. First of all, what I desire most in my heart is to gain more knowledge and explore the mysteries of the universe. It is best to be able to live all the time and see the scenery and elegance of various worlds until eternity, or the universe no longer exists; Secondly, the way I acquire knowledge is not determined by me, but depends on where the pinball space takes me. I can only dig out the corresponding knowledge that is useful to me from the world I go to; Finally, if you want to learn knowledge smoothly, what you need most is a lot of time. In summary, due to inexplicable reasons, there will be a fatal threat at around 3-6 years old, and another at 15-18 years old, and there may be more follow-ups, but as my strength gets stronger, this kind of The threat has become very weak and can be ignored. So, I need to learn the core knowledge of the world as soon as possible while ensuring my survival as much as possible in each world. " After sorting out the general information, Su Hao turned the paper one page, and then wrote and painted. "Now that the purpose is clarified, then the method comes out! First, continue to build and perfect the "little black house" until no one can break it. This task is the first priority and always be vigilant; because as long as the pinball space is mine, I have more opportunities, and vice versa. Nothing. Secondly, make every effort to learn, absorb useful knowledge, and develop and improve in all directions. Strengthen my consciousness, and at the same time, find a way to create a perfect body that can infinitely strengthen my body and consciousness. But, at present, my speed of learning knowledge is still too slow! Have to find a way to speed it up! But for now, it is not realistic! But now you can do some simple experiments, such as the Eye of the World function. Third, use the small black room function to train one or two long-term assistants, who can be used for experiments at critical moments or try dangerous activities to avoid direct risks. " and continued to write: "Fourth, try to find a way to leave the world coordinates; after I leave this world, I actually still want to know how the world will follow up! Maybe I can find a way back in the future! Everything is possible! " After Su Hao sorted everything out, he wrote the last line on the paper with a pen: "Little Black House!" "Perfect body!" "The Eye of the World!" "Long-term assistant!" "Locate the cosmic coordinates!" ... Two years passed in a hurry, Su Hao was thirty-three years old. He has done three things in the past two years. The first thing is to delve into the authority function of the little black house. He has made the little black house extremely strong, and he has tried it himself, even if he tries his best, he can''t break through. This did not make Su Hao at ease. He understood that there was no solution on the basis of his existing knowledge, and for people with higher knowledge, it was not necessarily insoluble. The second thing is that he has the idea of ??Eye of the World and has tried it. In theory, he has succeeded! The method is very simple, and the operation can be completed through the permission of the little black house. Su Hao first recorded the consciousness information of Ashans son Heli, and then Heli became Su Haos eye of the world. When Helis offspring are born, the little black house will automatically send a message to Heli, requiring Heli to inject his blood into the childs entire brain when the child is one year old to record the childs consciousness information. In this way, the eye of the world is passed on. Su Hao named this process of blood energy input as the wisdom inheritance of [Genesis God]. When Hurley dies, the little black house will automatically delete Hurleys consciousness information, and so on! As for when this eye of the world suddenly breaks, this is beyond Su Haos control. In order to control the risk, Su Hao only recorded Heli. The third piece, the perfect body also has eyebrows, Su Hao set his sights on the [God] of the unified body of eight alien sequences. Because after two years of adjustment, the success rate of evolving into [God] has reached 99.9%. In other words, it is almost inevitable that Su Hao successfully evolved into the legendary [God] of Zhu Huoren. Su Hao exited the pinball space, stood up and moved around, muttering to himself: "I just dont know if this so-called [God] can make me break through the shackles of the physical and spiritual levels again!" "In theory, the physical limit can be broken, but the spiritual level is not necessarily!" Su Hao can actually evolve into a [God] long ago, but because there is no precedent to refer to, it is a very dangerous thing for him. Furthermore, Zhu Huo has gone through many generations, and the seventh-level aliens are also a lot of people, and no one has truly evolved into the legendary [God]. Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief: Dont hurry! Lets go to all corners of the world for a good tour, maybe there will be a windfall about [God]. As soon as he thought of it, Su Hao immediately sent a voice to Yashan through the small black room: "Yashan, I''m going to a far door and don''t know when I will come back. If you have something to find me, you just shout "Call the boss of Wei". I can hear it." Yashan, who was inspecting the eight super alien areas, suddenly stunned, and immediately replied: "Understood, boss Wei!" The group of people behind him looked at Yashan inexplicably. A doubt suddenly appeared in his mind: Did Mr. Wei talk to Mr. Yashan just now? Why did we not hear it? And Meng Chuan on the side has a look of admiration! deserves to be the [Genesis God] Wei boss! Sure enough, omnipotent! (End of this chapter) Chapter 221： The world is so vast, but only one corner can be seen (p. Chapter 221 The world is so vast, but only one corner can be seen (fourth more) Su Hao leaped high into the sky, flew away, and gradually turned into a small black spot, and then disappeared. He found a place to land at random, and then stopped flying. Instead, relying on his two legs, he wandered aimlessly on this continent. Pass through mountains, lakes, rivers, abysses, grasslands, forests, snow-capped mountains, caves... I have seen strange animals and plants, and felt the vigor of all things, and the appearance of all things withered is also vivid. The true face of the world was shown in front of him one by one. At this time, he realized that Zhu Huo is actually only a very small part of this world. Zhu Huo people are just the most powerful among many small parts of the world, and they cannot represent everything. There are still 80% of the places where they have not been involved. The theme of the world is always updated and changed. From killing [the murderer] until now, Su Haos most relaxing and enjoyable period of time. He can truly feel the joy of life, he can live freely according to his own ideas. Learn, think, explore, experiment, create... To some extent, Su Hao was liberated from the difficult survival stage, and his soul gradually gained freedom. This is what Su Hao has done step by step with his own efforts. ... Su Hao goes round and round in this world, five years are fleeting. When Su Hao stepped into Zhu Huorens city again, he found that the whole city had been completely new. is not only the appearance of the city, but also the light in the eyes of Zhu Huo, with an extremely strong yearning for the future. There is a huge church in the center of the city. A huge statue is erected on the top of the church, which looks like Su Hao, named Genesis God. Time was also calculated as early as 15 years ago, and this year, it happens to be the 15th year of the "Victorian calendar", also known as the "New Century Year". Suddenly several six or seven-year-old children, brandishing wooden weapons, ran past Su Hao. Soon they returned in a group and came to Su Hao. Yuanyuan''s eyes widened, and Su Hao stared at him. Su Hao also stopped and looked at these children curiously, not knowing what they wanted to do. One of the little boys who seemed to be the leader boldly asked: "Uncle, you look like "Vision"!" After talking, she pointed to the tall statue and said, "Look!" Hearing what the boy said, his friends also said: "Yes, yeah, they look like, the first time I saw people who look like Wei Shen, they are all so beautiful!" Su Hao smiled and said, "Do you like Vishen?" Everyone babbled: "Of course I like it, Vishen is so handsome and beautiful." Su Hao asked: "Why do you like it?" These big kids couldnt answer for a while. They all talked about their own opinions, and their opinions were very different, such as Vision is very powerful, Vision is a great explorer, written in a book... The boy said excitedly: "I will be admitted to the alien class in the future, go to the alien area to explore, and then become a powerful alien, like the **** of dimension, explore the world!" The other also said: "I also want to be a powerful alien, and then form my own expedition team to explore the alien area!" Another said: "I dream of becoming the champion of the alien contest, so that everyone can remember my name." ... Su Hao wandered for a while and found that the structure of the city had really changed. This change will become bigger and bigger over time. It is foreseeable that when these new generations of young children grow up, different people will kill each other and swallow each other, which will become history, and civilization will gradually become the mainstream. Su Hao smiled and said, Its not very good, but overall, its pretty good. Then he slowly walked out of the city, looked up at the sky and muttered: "It''s time to go back to Temple City." Its time to try the so-called [God] to see if he can get a spiritual breakthrough again. After many years, Su Hao returned to the test base in Silin City again and found that everything was as usual. Someone was helping him to keep the test base in order. The small round rats in the cage were replaced by batch after batch. At this time, Su Hao felt very kind when seeing them again. And the little round mouse is also full of vitality. After talking to Yashan through the black room, Su Hao entered the laboratory. He decided to be here and evolve into [God]! Su Hao enters the pinball space, calls up the genetic simulation information of [God], and observes carefully. This [God] gene is a combination of eight extraordinary genes of alien sequences, arranged according to certain rules, neatly. After Su Hao used different colors to label different genes, he developed a special sense of beauty. For a long time, after reconfirming that he was correct, Su Hao began to cultivate genetic modification fluid. He is now cultivating the blood-qi micro-manipulation function used by the gene modification fluid, and he no longer needs to stare at the symbol given by Xiaoguang himself. Instead, he uses the small black room to pass the edited signal into his consciousness information, which has an effect. Two days later, Su Hao had a large tube of colorless gene modification fluid in his hand. After confirming that it was correct, Su Hao slowly injected the genetic modification solution into his body. Su Hao is not at all worried about the failure of evolution. After countless simulations of Cosmic Light 3.0, the evolution success rate has reached 99.9%. Whats so scary? For Su Hao, this success rate is about the same as absolute success. is like 0.999... In fact, it is equal to 1. The truth is the same. Do not believe? You can divide 1 by 3, and the result is 0.333..., and then multiply 0.333... by 3 to get 0.999... In Su Hao''s cranky thoughts, the familiar feeling of lethargy came and fell into a deep sleep. The whole evolution process, wait for Su Hao to wake up, and then check it again. ... A panicked figure knocked on the door of Yashan''s office. Before Yashan could ask, he crackled loudly: "Boss Yashan! There is something wrong with Silin City, something has happened! There is a monster that almost gives Silin City. destroyed!" Yashan frowned, his first reaction was impossible, because Boss Wei told him a few days ago that he had already returned to Silin City. With Boss Wei here, what can happen to Silin City? Yashan''s expression remained unchanged, and calmly said: "How about the casualties of the residents in the city?" The man listened to Yashans calm words, as if he had found the backbone, his emotions stabilized, and he slowly stated his words clearly: "Silin City mobile team responded quickly, and provided early warning at the first time of the damage, and found that the situation was out of control. , The people were evacuated quickly and did not cause much casualties!" Yashan nodded and said, "Go on!" The man took a deep breath and said, "The specific reason is not clear. I only know that a huge monster over 20 meters high suddenly appeared in the''Vision Experimental Base'' in Silin City, and the entire experimental base was destroyed the moment it appeared. This is still the damage caused by the monster inadvertently. It seems that it hasn''t regained consciousness. Now everyone dare not act rashly. They have all evacuated, waiting for Boss Ashan''s instructions!" Yashan realized the seriousness of the matter, and his huge and imposing figure stood up and said, "When is the news?" Humanity: "Three days ago!" Yashan immediately ordered: "All cities around Silin City will give an emergency warning and enter the highest level of defense! Be flexible and wait for my order." Then walked out, and said as he walked: "Emergency Special Operations Squad at Level 7 is assembled urgently!" When Yashan came to the sky above Silin City with a special operations team composed of aliens of seven levels in each sequence, what did he see? Everyone was stunned by what they saw! dumbfounded: "What...what is this?" Thank you for your rewards and tickets! Four changes today ~ the end of the month, ask for votes! (End of this chapter) Chapter 222： wake up Chapter 222 Wake up Ashan what did they see? The entire temple forest city has turned into a crystal clear crystal within a radius of four kilometers. Similar to the King Kong armor of [Mingzi]. But it is different from Ashans colorless and transparent vajra. This vajra crystal is light red and emits a faint red smoke all the time. It curls up and disappears. Silin City is like a city of crystals, and all the buildings are turned into red crystals, like carefully carved ice sculptures. The whole city exudes a sense of deadly threat, making the eight seventh-level strangers above the sky start to see them with horror. At the original experimental base of Weis boss, a huge monster was lying prone in it, his body undulating with breathing. Everyone knows that the fatal threat comes from this monster. [All sons] Kaili looked at the monster below with shock, remembering the murals he had seen before, and muttered: "Is that...the legendary creature [God]? But it''s different!" How to describe this monster? The face resembles a human, the body resembles a tiger, the tail resembles a scorpion, the first one has a single horn, the limbs are strong, and the back spreads its wings, just like a creature in mythology. The light red armor covers the surface of this monster, wrapped in layers, like the armor of [Mingko]. The armor on the monster''s body was a little familiar to Yashan''s eyes. How could it have the smooth and gorgeous feeling of Wei boss''s armor? Mengchuan swallowed fiercely, and said dryly, "Boss Yashan, what should we do?" Ashan also feels very tricky, this monster is very uncomfortable at first sight, and he is not sure if they can do it. But he is the boss after all, and there are some things that must be dealt with, and besides, there is still boss Wei who is in charge! Try it first, if it fails, then call the boss of Wei. Yashan calmly said, "Have everyone around me evacuated?" Mengchuan immediately replied: "The evacuation is complete, no matter how you fight here, it doesnt matter!" Ashan said: "Well, our seventh-level special operations team, the first time it performs a large mission, it cheered me up!" Everyone''s spirits were shaken, and they said in unison: "Yes, Captain Yashan!" Ashan Road: "Go, we will meet it down!" After all, the Yashan airliner landed smoothly at the edge of the red crystal. After everyone negotiated, they decided to try the strength of this red crystal first. So the eight people used their own methods to try to attack the red crystal in front of them! After a while, everyone looked at each other. didn''t have much effect, but it woke up the monster in the middle! "Roar--" A deafening roar came from a distance, and everyone''s voice changed. Soon, a huge red figure quickly rushed forward, stopped in front of the crowd, and curiously looked at the eight people in different shapes in front of them. "Crack, click!" Yashan stretched out his hand to condense a long knife. Secondary-Sharp, Secondary-Penetration, Secondary-Hard... After attaching the status, Yashan said solemnly: "I''ll go up and try it first. You should be careful and attack depending on the situation." As soon as the voice fell, Yashan stepped on the foot, and accompanied by the mud and rocks flying, the whole person was super red armored monster rushing away. The red-armored monster blinked and looked funny. It stretched out its paw and patted it. "Boom!" Ashan flies backwards faster than rushing up. Mengchuan Gaili and others are speechless: "..." Ashan Boss is so crispy? Yashan stood up and jumped up, and said: "Armor-breaking plan! Go!" Everyone immediately followed the preset plan and used various methods to attack. However, in just a few moments, the 7th-level special operations team fell apart with no resistance. "Use lightning, lightning has a little effect on it!" Yashan roared, and everyone took out the Level 2-Lightning rune to attack the monster. ''Level 2-Lightning'' can indeed make the monster pause, but that''s all. So everyone is fighting and retreating, and if they cant run away, a second-level-lightning is used as a buffer. They tried various attack methods, but they couldn''t cause much damage to the monster. As everyone retreated farther and farther, they suddenly found that the monster was no longer chasing, but instead returned to Silin City and continued to lie down at the test base. Everyone is full of question marks: "???" Yashan flew into the air, watching the monster with the rune of Yuanwang on the big spear. It was discovered that the monster seemed to be lowering his head to play with something. Yashan zoom in on the effect of Far View, continue to zoom in, zoom in again... I saw it! "Little round mouse?" Yashan saw that this huge monster lowered its head and used its sharp claws to play with the little round mice on the ground. And the little round mouse didn''t dare to resist, shivering and letting the monster play with it. Yashan resolutely said: "Retreat first, find someone to be on guard, and stare at this monster at any time. Also, drop a large number of small round rats into Silin City, first stabilize the monster before speaking." Round Mouse: "..." When Su Hao woke up from a daze and saw his surroundings and his short and thin arms and calves, he looked dazed. What is the situation, this is the body of [God]? Is it so weak? Where is evolution, obviously degeneration! But soon, Su Hao realized what was wrong! He is reincarnated! came to another world and became a weak and feeble child again. Fuck! Failed? With a 99.9% success rate, I failed! Xiaoguang is not reliable or am I too unlucky? Su Hao almost couldn''t help but explode. Su Hao did not act rashly, but first observed the surrounding environment. This is a small room. It was night at this time, and the dim light came in from the window, making him barely see the surrounding environment. He is sleeping on an iron frame bed, and there are three iron frame beds placed on the wall. Two of the beds, each sleeping a four or five-year-old child, and one bed is empty. A slight breathing can be heard faintly. Su Hao raised his head and glanced at the electric light outside the window, which emits a bright white light, which is an LED light. "Have you come to a modern world?" Su Hao immediately had a judgment in his heart. This should be a dormitory, which looks like a day care and evening care center. Whatever it is, according to the current situation, he is temporarily safe. Su Hao did not rush to get up, but closed his eyes again and entered the pinball space. He desperately needs to know what happened during this period. As soon as Su Hao''s consciousness entered the pinball space, Xiao Guang''s voice immediately sounded. "Dear Mr. Su Hao, you are welcome back. Next will be for you..." Su Hao immediately interrupted: "The reporting interval of ten thousand units." Xiaoguang said immediately: "Dear Mr. Su Hao, the time since the last time you came back: 3.28 million years" At this time, Su Hao was helpless. Even if he died of old age, in front of this sleeping time, he still seemed so short. Su Hao said: "Retrieve all the data of my evolution [God]." The scene of the pinball space changed immediately, and the whole process of Su Hao''s evolution into [God] was shown in front of him. After reading it, Su Hao was speechless for a long time. It can be said that it succeeded, but it also failed. The point of success is that Su Haos physical body has indeed achieved another breakthrough. All the genes of the alien sequence were modified and arranged according to the plan, and his body also successfully activated these genes, giving the body an extremely powerful force. The point of failure is that the genes of these alien sequences are all plundered by Zhu Huo from other alien animals. When these genes are all integrated and forced to be expressed, the wild animality hidden in the genes is Activate completely, let this body lose its rationality. What is animality? is only instinct, unable to think. To put it simply, the brain of the body was destroyed by the forced downgrade of those genes. And Su Hao''s consciousness, no longer able to rely on that brain to think, was ejected by that violent and messy brain. is equivalent to stuffing a persons consciousness into a pigs head, can you think? It can be said that he died when he successfully evolved into [God]. What makes Su Hao regret is that the perfect body he is looking for will probably not appear on [God]. There is a long way to go! Su Hao silently said: "The way I have to go is still far!" Su Hao gave Xiaoguang instructions again: "Retrieve follow-up development materials." Soon, scenes of subsequent development were played quickly in front of Su Hao. The scene is divided into two parts, one part is Ashan''s, and the other part is Ashan''s son Heli and his descendants. Su Hao first checked the information obtained by Yashan, and couldn''t help being embarrassed after reading it. His physical evolution of [God] is too strong and has caused a lot of trouble to the people of Zhu Huo. After reading it, he expressed his apologies. However, the existence of [God] allowed all Zhu Huo people to condense their hearts under the Temple Association to jointly fight against the destruction of [God] and accelerate the process of world unity. said that it was the destruction of [God], but it was not because [God] was shrouded in the original temple forest city from beginning to end, and would not take the initiative to run out. Fighting [God] is like a group of people teaming up to fight a copy of the BOSS. And Yashan also organized several activities to exterminate [God] afterwards, all of which ended in failure, but let [God] learn how to fight. Many years later, Yashans body began to age. He decided to fight [God] for the last time before he completely decayed. At the cost of his whole life, he used the decay ability on [God]. Unexpectedly, [God] did not die, but Yashan himself was exhausted and died! Seeing this, Su Hao couldn''t help but praised: "This Yashan, worthy of the name of the boss of the temple!" Su Hao checked Helis information again. After Yashan''s death, Zhu Huoren set off an exceptionally prolonged battle with [God], which appeared vigorous. Until a hundred years later, [God] was old and weak and died at the hands of Heli''s grandson. So, the whole world celebrates. At this time, the people of Zhu Huo had already achieved great unity, they belonged to the civilization of aliens, and they developed rapidly. Unfortunately, Su Haos [Genesis Gods Blessing of Wisdom] was cut off in the fifth generation. ''Project Eye of the World'' temporarily failed. And Su Hao also lost the follow-up development information. But at this point, Su Hao has no regrets. The essence of a foreign person has been learned by him and transformed into his permanent power. Su Hao suddenly thought of something, and immediately called up the small black room where Yashan''s consciousness information was stored, and checked it. This investigation shocked him. It''s not that something went wrong with the little black house, but that Yashan also reincarnated into this world at the same time as him. is lying on the bed next to him! Su Hao: "" Just when Su Hao looked at the little boy with sparse hair by the dim light. The little boy with thinning hair also woke up and opened his eyes. Seeing that he was confused for a while, he immediately jumped up and shouted: "Where is [God], is it dead? Mengchuan! Mengchuan? Come out if you''re not dead!" Su Hao couldnt bear it anymore, and immediately jumped up and pointed at Yashan and said, "Yashan, shut up! Be quiet! Didnt you see everyone else sleeping!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 223： The secret of space Chapter 223 The Secret of Space Yashan, who was just shocked by Su Haos voice, was a little stunned. This tone was very similar to his Wei boss, but the tone was wrong! looks too immature. Ashan couldnt help turning his head to look, but the light was dim and his vision was blurred. He wondered: "Boss Wei?" At this time, Yashan finally found something wrong. Not only did Wei Boss have a problem with his voice, but also with his own voice, but also, the whole body was extremely weak, and his powerful blood and strength disappeared without a trace. Numerous question marks suddenly popped up in his mind. Su Hao whispered: "It''s me! Don''t talk." Seeing that Yashan still has doubts, Su Hao immediately used the voice of the last life to pass the little black house: "Yashan, I am your boss, from now on, shut my mouth and don''t say a word! " Yashan immediately rounded his eyes. Being able to speak directly in peoples minds is the special ability of Boss Wei, and the person who talks to him is Boss Wei, so you cant be wrong! Vision boss, where have you been these years? Why is the call no longer answered? What is the sudden appearance of a powerful monster in the experimental base? Why is he now like this? Yashan had a stomach of doubts and wanted to ask his boss Wei, but at this moment he could only hold back in his stomach abruptly. Since the boss of Wei said not to talk, he just left it. But dont say he is uncomfortable! As Yashan and Su Hao yelled one after another, the thin-faced boy who was asleep on the third bed in the room woke up and looked at Su Hao and Yashan with doubts. "Da da da!" At this moment, there was a rapid sound of slippers beating on the ground in the corridor outside the door. Then the door was pushed open. "Dacha!" When the ?? switch was pressed, the whole room immediately lit up. A woman wearing pajamas and stepping on slippers appeared at the door, glanced nervously in the room, and was relieved to see the three little boys all there. The suddenly lit light flashed the eyes of Su Hao and others. When they opened their eyes again, they found that there was a woman with a fair face and a beautiful face at the door. At a glance, Yashan almost stared out his eyes. Where has he seen such a white and innocent person? The face does not look like a Zhu Huo, the ears are round and there is no fluff, the hair is straight and not curly, the key is that it is short, only equivalent to a ten-year-old Zhu Huo child. If Boss Wei refused to let him speak, he would have to jump up and point at the opponent and roar: "Where is this strange beast!" Yashan looked back at the child-like boss Wei, and saw that boss Wei looked at him gloomily. Yashan''s whole body was as if being poured down by a basin of cold water, and it was cold to the soles of his feet. He couldn''t help but sink his heart completely. Think about it. The white woman looked at the three silent little boys, an anger rose visible to the naked eye, and immediately broke out after reaching the peak: "@#%%" Su Hao secretly said: "Sure enough, I don''t understand, I don''t remember how many foreign languages ??I have learned, it''s cosmic level." And Yashan is even more confused. The thin-faced boy shrank weakly, covered himself tightly with the quilt, and shook his head to indicate that it had nothing to do with him. The woman immediately turned her head to Su Hao and Ya Shan, and screamed. After the cursing, Su Hao and Ya Shan were silent, she couldn''t help sighing, and after another two sentences, she gave a "click" and turned off the light. "Boom!" shut the door, and stepped on the slippers "Da Da Da" and walked away. And the sharp-eyed Su Hao saw something different. Behind the woman just now, there were two wolfhound-like beasts, one wandering around and the other bent on the ground, ready to go. The key is that the two wolfhounds are huge, nearly two meters tall and three meters long, and they look very vicious. This made Su Hao realize that this is a modern society, but it seems to be different from the modern society he recognizes. The room darkened again, quietly. After a while, Su Hao, who was not moving anymore, entered the pinball space again, and checked Universal Light 3.0. And Yashan, tossing and turning, is destined to sleepless night. Su Hao discovered that all the previously recorded consciousness information in the pinball space, except for Yashan, were automatically cleaned up by Xiaoguang. The densely packed small black rooms used for experiments are empty at the moment. This makes Su Hao feel extremely fulfilled. Besides, everything is business as usual. After confirming that there was no problem, Su Hao quickly formulated a rough growth plan. "First, refine the vitality as soon as possible, reach high-level elites, and have the ability to protect themselves; Use an arm as a price to cultivate genetic modification fluid, evolve into level four Bone Demon, and gain super regenerative ability; Sense, lightning, fire dragon, barrier, and hard one composite rune has been constructed. Use gene modification fluid to solidify this compound rune into the body, advanced master; Evolve into [Prophet], improve brain power; Explore the world and strive to take away all the knowledge of this world. " If the world has powerful Internet functions, then some knowledge must be taken away. It couldnt be easier. As for Yashan, since they are here, take it first! If it is disobedient and messy, it will cause him trouble and make him fall asleep again. The next day, Su Hao took the languid Yashan and followed behind the face-lifting boy in the same house. What did Su Hao and Yashan do, and quickly figured out the basic situation of where they were staying. This is a very small adoption house for outcasts, adopting more than a dozen children of all ages, and the owner of the house is the woman who looked fierce last night. In addition, there are two helpers, a little girl with freckles on her face, and a short-haired man with black-rimmed glasses, who looks gentle and weak. In general, Su Hao has no worries about food and accommodation for the time being. Su Hao secretly decided: "I am here to improve my strength as soon as possible." At this time, Yashan leaned forward and stopped talking. Su Hao directly reached out and pressed Yashan''s face to one side. Yashan was full of doubts, and was again abruptly blocked. One year passed quickly. Su Hao and Yashan are both five years old. This year Su Hao and Yashan were very low-key and didn''t talk much, just like two children with autism. They spend a lot of time to refine their blood. At the same time, I have a very rough understanding of the world. There is not much difference in daily food and wear, but Su Hao can find the difference in many details. The people around are talking more about the topic of Summoner and Summoned Beast. It seems that the whole society is all around the Summoner. Even some high-tech products, most of them serve the summoners. For example, the billowing TV hung on the wall in the front hall of the foster home where Su Hao stayed. All day long, it broadcasts the records of the expedition of the Summoner, or the duel between the summoners, as well as the most popular World Cup every year. Summoner Contest''. is also divided into singles, doubles and five players. Many patterns. In summary, this is a modern world in which technology is skewed in another direction. And through this year of understanding, Su Hao has developed a very strong interest in this world. It was so strong that his enthusiasm almost burned, and the desire deep in his soul no longer impacted him all the time, urging him to grow up quickly and explore this magical world. Su Hao is not interested in the summoner or the summoned beast! But space! The summoners he saw on the TV, their summoned beasts, without exception, were all summoned on the spot. appears out of thin air like a magic trick. Not only TV, he also saw Bai Wan''er, the owner of the adoption home known as Big Sister Bai, summoning two huge wolfhounds in the middle of the yard. So the problem is coming. Where did the summoned beasts emerge from? Different space? or something else? Su Haos soul of seeking knowledge is already on fire. In this world, the secret of space is hidden! "Knowledge of this world! I''m going to make it!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 224： Beat them Chapter 224 Beat them up In this year, Su Hao has mastered the language and writing of this world through various means. On the contrary, it is Yashan, who still stubbornly talks for a year, like a mentally retarded child, looks very pitiful to others. also looks good at bullying? So Yashan became the target of ridicule and bullying by the children in the foster home. The thing that made Yashan frustrated was that, despite the talk and talk, the Wei boss didn''t allow him to do it. The original words of the boss of Wei were: "You little man in his early fours, go and beat up those seven or eight-year-old big men? Just bear it with me, and then beat them up after two years." A Shan thought, he really couldn''t beat it. With combat experience, these older children can be caught off guard and have a certain advantage, but the opponent is not stupid. When the opponent reacts, he will suffer hardship, maybe even the boss of Wei! So Yashan endured it. This forbearance is one year. It was the weekend. A dozen children of different sizes gathered in a classroom to receive an academic examination by a man with black-rimmed glasses. The oldest is eleven years old, and the youngest is only five years old, that is, Su Haos group. The children in the adoption home will be sent to the nearby elementary school for unified study after they are six years old. After they go to middle school at the age of twelve, they will live in the school for a long time and only come back twice a year. is equivalent to that, after going to middle school at the age of twelve, Shun Shun was in a semi-detached state from the adoption center. The black-rimmed glasses man is one of the assistants of the adoption house, named Hu Sheng. He looks soft and very gentle and speaks very well. In fact, he is very rigorous and rigorous in his work. He is responsible for checking the children''s studies in the foster home. Su Hao guessed through observation that the reason why Hu Sheng was willing to stay in the foster home as an assistant was apparently love, but in fact he wanted to pursue Bai Wan''er Sister Bai. But so far it has not succeeded. In Su Hao''s view, this Hu Sheng''s method is too immature, there is no trace of male heroism at all, and it is impossible to win the heart of Sister Bai. You should learn more from the fool like Yashan. You know, Yashan has three wives. Soon, Hu Sheng checked Su Haos studies. Upon a glance, he couldnt help but exclaimed: Bai Jingzhongs academic level is S grade. This is the most perfect preschool homework I have ever seen. Jingzhong is really a genius! Su Haos name in this life is Bai Jingzhong, Yashans name, Bai Jingyi. All the children in the adoption center have the same surname as Sister Bai. As soon as Hu Shengs voice fell, the children in the classroom were suddenly full of disdain. What''s so great about writing well in preschool homework? Have the ability to write homework for the fifth and sixth grades of elementary school! A genius? Cut~ But no one said anything. Su Hao did not miss his homework. This is also true. Next, its Yashans turn to study. Ashan couldn''t help feeling nervous, and his palms were sweating. And Hu Sheng also pushed his glasses, his expression became serious, took a look at Yashan''s workbook, frowned and said: "Bai Jingyi''s academic grade is D. Go back and correct the homework and copy it fifty times." "Hahaha!" The children in the classroom immediately laughed, and they seemed to have fun. It should be said that they found confidence in Yashan. Yashan seemed to have lost all his strength, fell on the table softly, and looked at his Wei boss with a begging look. Who knew that Boss Wei turned his head to one side. After everyone''s studies were checked, Hu Sheng announced that he was disbanded and left. Eight older boys immediately surrounded Yashan, grabbing Yashans homework and passing them on to each other. A little-eyed boy about nine years old laughed and said: "Jingyi, you can''t write such simple words, you can''t be a fool!" "Hahaha!" Everyone laughed. This person is called Bai Shansong. He usually regards himself as the boss of the adoption house. Everyone is shorter than him. The two boys older than him are too lazy to care about him, but it has contributed to his arrogant arrogance. Another person echoed Bai Shansong and said, "He was a fool at first, and he can''t speak even when he is five years old!" Baishan Pine stretched out his hand and pressed it on Yashantou, and said with a smile: "You said, why did you say that Big Sister Bai picked this fool back, hahaha!" Someone patted on Yashantou with his hands and feet: "Look, this fool, he won''t be angry when he hits him!" Su Hao and Yashans roommate, a thin-faced boy named Bai Jingchun. Seeing the scene of Yashan being bullied, it seemed a bit unbearable. But he didn''t dare to step forward to stop him, his eyes kept lingering on Su Hao and Ya Shan, it seemed that Bia Shan was even more helpless. "What are you doing? Hurry up!" However, a little girl of about seven years old stood up and loudly stopped the behavior of Bai Shansong and others. Unexpectedly, it had a counterproductive effect, and Bai Shansong and others went too far. This little girl is called Bai Shanlan, and every time Yashan is bullied, she always comes forward, but it''s useless. Yashan suffocated his stomach, and cursed in his heart: "You fucking, I''m so angry now!" Actually, after a year of training and refining his vitality, Yashans body has long since become very strong, and dealing with these little kids is nothing to say. But without the consent of the Wei boss, Yashan would not act rashly. And Yashan kept telling himself: "How I say I have lived for more than 70 years, why bother with these little kids? Why bother?" was slapped on the head again. "Why bother?" Someone pulled his hair, which is getting too much! These bear kids, do they have no bottom line? "Why bother?" Ears are caught again... Yashan once again looked at Wei boss for help. I saw Boss Wei slowly clenched his fists, frowned and thought for a while, observed the surroundings, then stretched his brows and glanced at Yashan. And Yashan came to his mind with a misty and beautiful voice: "Ashan, the power is barely enough now, give me a vicious beat of them!" When the two of them reincarnated, they were four years old, and now they are five years old! In other words, a crisis that may not be known is imminent. Need to get more information as soon as possible and prepare early. And these little troubles are indifferent, so they can be cleaned up in one breath to avoid accidents. Yashan was taken aback first, what did he hear? Wei boss agreed to fight back? Ashan showed ecstasy on his face. The bear children who bullied Yashan didnt realize the seriousness of the matter. Seeing the smile on Yashans face, a doubt emerged in their hearts: "This Bai Jingyi is not only a fool, but also a masochist?" "Roar!" Yashan yelled, stood up fiercely, waved his hand, and immediately knocked the surrounding kids back two steps. Yashan spotted the Baishan Pine who bullied him the most, and jumped up and punched him in the face. "Boom!" "what!" After a muffled sound, Bai Shansong was hit by a punch and fell to the ground, covering her face and wailing in pain. This sudden scene dazzled everyone. The little girls Bai Shanlan and Bai Jingchun even grew their mouths! Yashan shook his painful fist, and continued to move forward, without speaking, his small body straddled Bai Shansong, punching punch after punch. The others were taken aback first, and then quickly reacted to pull away the suddenly violent Bai Jingyi. At this time, Su Hao moved too, kicked out, tripped one first, bullied himself up, and hit the other''s waist with a brutal blow. "Oh" The man covered his waist and eyes and slowly fell down. He couldn''t scream halfway through, so he just breathed in air-conditioning. Next, Su Hao and Yashan cooperated and knocked down the eight bear children to the ground. Whoever dared to get up, give someone a foot. Soon, the bear children lay on the ground obediently, not daring to resist. Baishan Pine was beaten the worst, with a blue nose and a swollen face, and he was lying on the ground humming. Yashan happily said unfavorably: "V...Jing~Zhong~Boss! In my heart~Soo...Relaxed!" In order to avoid trouble, Su Hao forced Yashan to call him "Jingzhong Boss" instead. Su Hao sorted out his appearance, calmly said: "Let''s go! Go back and copy your homework!" Yashan nodded, picked up his workbook, and patted the dust on it. At this moment, a white and delicate woman pushed in. It is the eldest sister Bai Wan''er Bai in the adoption center! She saw the scene in the large classroom, and the happy expression on her face quickly disappeared, and her face changed in the performance, which became very scary. Sister Bai squeezed out a few words from her teeth and said: "What''s the matter?" Su Hao and Yashan looked at each other, spread their hands, and looked innocent. I dont know, I didnt do it, Im just a five-year-old child! (End of this chapter) Chapter 225： See talent? (Fourth) Chapter 225 Look at talent? (Fourth) Although Su Hao and Yashan performed very well, but under the common identification of eight miserable bear children, Su Hao and Yashan were taken away by the doubtful Sister Bai. The most miserable Baishan pine was taken away. Bai Shansong cried in embarrassment in Sister Bais small study, accusing Su Hao and Yashan of crimes. Sister Bai rolled her eyes fiercely after listening, she was so embarrassed to cry and cry, shameful! Yes, Sister Bai admitted that she was eccentric. She said impatiently: "Okay, I know, you go out first! Then I will take care of these two little guys!" Hearing this, Bai Shansong looked at Su Hao with delight. Ashan was very surprised, and secretly said: "It seems to be lightened!" Sister Bai''s eyes turned around Su Hao''s body, and finally locked on Su Hao''s body, and slowly said, "Jingzhong, Jingyi, what Shan Song said is true?" Su Hao spread his hands and vaguely said: "Not all true!" Yashan remained silent. Sister Bai was still a little unbelievable, and asked: "Jingzhong, what else do you want to say?" Su Hao immediately said: "Some Sister Bai! I want to ask, how can I become a summoner?" Sister Bai clutched her forehead and said patiently: "I am not asking about this, but about the fight between Shansong and the others!" Su Hao said: "Then there is nothing to say!" Sister Bai sighed helplessly. In this scene, everything is good, and people are a little too clever, but they dont communicate well. Every time I talk to him, I always feel weird. Su Hao asked curiously: Sister Bai, Im really curious about how to become a summoner. Just tell me! Sister Bai just wanted to find an excuse to block her back at will, but when she turned her mind, she couldn''t find a suitable excuse. Because Su Hao had been pestering her to ask many times, now she couldn''t find any good excuses for a while. Sister Bai rubbed her temples with a headache, and simply said: "Okay! Just talk to you casually, anyway, in a while, you will know." Su Hao was overjoyed and said, "Thank you Sister Bai!" Then turned to Yashan and said, "Jingyi, go and move two small benches! Also, by the way, bring the candy in our hidden room to share with Sister Bai." Yashan responded, and ran away. Sister Bai was speechless again. She always said that she was the same in the adoption, but she couldn''t understand why this silly-looking Jing Yi only listened to one person in Jingzhong. Everything needed Jingzhong''s approval. Jingzhong didn''t nod her head, and it was useless if she said anything. In a short while, Yashan came back with two small stools, and after placing them for Su Hao, he placed his own and sat down. Then he took out a small bag of candy from his arms and handed it to Su Hao. Su Hao took it over and handed it to Sister Bai, "Sister Bai, please eat sweets! You are welcome!" Sister Bai took out two of them at random, turned them upside down, and said with interest: "Is this a bribe to me?" Su Hao nodded and said: "If Sister Bai feels sweet, you can say more." Hearing this, Sister Bai smiled boldly: "Hahaha! Your Sister Bai is in a good mood today, so let me say a few more words." Su Hao and Ya Shan immediately sat upright. Sister Bai smiled and said, "Okay, Jingzhong, you can ask!" Su Hao was taken aback, and thought she would say directly, "Then let''s start from the beginning..."! Su Hao''s brain quickly sorted out the main questions, and then asked: "Sister Bai, then I will ask. The first question, what is the relationship between the summoner and the summoned beast?" Sister Bai didnt expect Su Haos first question to be this. After thinking about it, she tried her best to organize a language that the children could understand: The relationship between the master and the slave! You can imagine that you have a puppy, you It is the summoner, and the puppy is the summoned beast. Different summoners treat the summoned beast in different ways, and outsiders have no right to interfere." Su Hao expressed his understanding and asked: The second question, can summoners summon their summoned beasts in the city at will? Will they attack others at will! Sister Bai smiled and said: "All official summoners must be certified. Licensed summoners can summon their pet beasts at will in the city. On the contrary, if a summoner without a certificate is found, he will be expelled from Zhongzhou. , A serious sentence and imprisonment! But you can rest assured that the beast of the summoner will not hurt people at will." Su Hao frowned upon hearing this, how could he be relieved? Su Hao asked again: "Is there no example of a summoned beast attacking other people?" Sister Bai patiently said: "The predecessor of the summoned beast is the''secondary star beast.'' It is mostly violent and irrational. If you want to become a legal summoned beast, you must be fully controlled by the summoner. So, if there is a summoned beast attacking other people, it is mostly instructed by the summoner. In Jingzhong, you don''t need to worry, the possibility of summoned beasts attacking ordinary people in the city is very small, and it won''t happen to you! " Su Hao secretly said: "Who can say this!" Su Hao then asked, "Sister Bai, the third question, where did the summoned beasts come from? I mean, for example, where are your two wolves staying now! Why can they be summoned suddenly? " Sister Bai smiled and said: "This knowledge will be known when you go to Summoner Academy, I can''t explain it clearly for a while!" Then Sister Bai looked at the time and said, "Your time is running out. Let''s allow you to ask the last question today!" Su Hao regretfully said: "It seems that the candy that Jing Yi and I have collected is only worth three questions!" Sister Bai laughed haha: "If it werent for the candy, I would have blasted you out a long time ago! Just ask!" Su Hao said: "Then the last question, Sister Bai can''t prevaricate me, how do I become a summoner?" Sister Bai first took a serious look at Su Hao, then he laughed and said, "It seems that our Xiaojingzhong wants to become a great summoner in the future!" Su Hao simply nodded and said: "Yes!" Sister Bai said with a mysterious face: "Whether you want to become a summoner or not has nothing to do with whether you can become a summoner in the end!" Su Hao said strangely: "Why do you say that?" Sister Bai said: "Because, it depends on talent!" Su Hao raised his brows: "Talent?" Sister Bai said: "Yes, it is talent. Whether a person can become a summoner is decided from the moment he is born, and has nothing to do with hard work." Sister Bai wanted to find disappointment on Su Haos face, and guided: "How is it? Are you very disappointed? Hahaha!" However, she was disappointed. Su Hao nodded calmly and said, "It''s okay! I don''t lack talents!" Sister Bai sneered: Confidence is a good thing, but dont report too high expectations. The higher the expectation, the greater the disappointment. You know, the probability that a person has the talent of a summoner is only 1%. Su Hao expressed his understanding. Sister Bai said again: "Xiao Jingzhong, don''t blame your Sister Bai for damaging your enthusiasm. You are too smart and precocious, but this may not be a good thing. If you take the matter of summoners too seriously, and then find that you dont have the talent of summoners, the blow to you will be devastating. Examples of this abound! So, please treat the summoner as buying a lottery ticket! 1% winning rate. " Su Hao replied with a sweet smile: "Don''t worry, Sister Bai, I understand this! The last question, how do I know if I have a talent for a summoner?" Sister Bai said: "This is simple. When you are six years old, someone will do a talent test for you." After finishing speaking, Sister Bai got up and walked to the side of Su Hao and Ya Shan, holding their back collars one by one, lifting them up, and walking outside, saying, Ive talked enough today, so hurry up and play! Sister Bai finished speaking, put down Su Hao and Yashan, and returned to the study. "Boom!" The door closed hard. The door was opened again in the next second, and two small benches flew out and fell to the ground ping-pong, followed by a bag of candies, patted on Yashans forehead impartially! Hiding in the distance, Bai Shansong smiled triumphantly. It seems that these two nasty little ghosts have been severely punished. This scene happened to be seen by Su Hao. Su Hao said, "After leaving Jingyi, someone owes a beating again!" Yashan was taken aback, followed Su Haos gaze and saw Baishan pine with a swollen nose and swollen nose, and laughed. (End of this chapter) Chapter 226： Incoming (fifth) Chapter 226 Attack (Fifth) After Su Hao and Yashan beat Baishan pine three times, Baishan pine no longer dared to raise any bad thoughts, seeing that Su Hao and Yashan both took a detour. Since then, no one in the entire adoption center dared to provoke Su Hao and Yashan, and even brought their roommate Bai Jingchun to benefit. Their three youngest children have turned out to be the most brutal existence in the adoption facility. Of course, Bai Jingchun is incidental. Su Hao is thinking about problems while eating. Yashan was crazy about rice, half-eaten and smacked his mouth and said: "Jing~Boss, this~ food! It''s me~ the fried is delicious!" Su Hao ignored him, but thought of what Sister Bai said. If you want to become a summoner, you need talent. Talent is the prerequisite for everything. Without the corresponding talent, even if you have an IQ of 150 and a very strong body, you cannot become a summoner. But is Su Hao lacking talent? Su Hao showed a mysterious smile! Does he want any talent? If he had never been to the world of Zhu Huoren, and had no talent for a summoner, he would be really good, but now he is not worried at all. Never mind if you have talent, even if you dont have talent, dont be afraid, just make one yourself! Su Haos purpose of becoming a summoner is not to obtain a summoned beast, but to use the identity and knowledge of the summoner to explore the principle of summoning and figure out why the summoned beast can achieve spatial transfer. If it is successful, Su Hao predicts that he will acquire a suffocating ability in this world-teleportation. So, the most important task is to evolve into [Bone Demon] as soon as possible! Now that he is an elite warrior, he still needs to wait another two months for his body to adapt. Two months later, start to evolve [Shen Jiaren]! Su Hao silently counted the time, he wanted to be promoted at the fastest speed, gain the strength to stand up, and ensure that he can survive in this world long enough, until the mystery of space is thoroughly studied. At this time, the delicate little girl Bai Shanlan was holding a rice bowl and sat opposite Yashan. As soon as she sat down, she accused Yashan and Su Hao and said: "Jingyi, how can you bully your family?" Yashan first glanced at his boss Wei, and seeing that boss Wei was still thinking about his own affairs, he also pretended not to hear him, and ate his head. Pretend to be stupid. After a year of adaptation, Yashan is now very similar without pretending to be. Baishanlan saw that Yashan was ignoring herself stupidly, so she wanted to turn her head and ask Su Hao. Ashan is shocked, the boss of Wei is thinking about things, how can I bother at this time? Do you want to die? Yashan hand was quick and quick, and dropped the bowl with his left hand. He reached out and dragged Baishanlan''s face, turned Baishanlan''s face halfway, and came back abruptly. Bai Shanlan opened her mouth and was about to speak, Yashan grabbed a chicken leg and stuffed it directly into Bai Shanlans mouth, smiling and motioning: "Eat!" Baishanlan: "..." One month later. In front of the pinball space test bench, Su Hao is checking the [Shen Jiaren] genes he designed by himself. Human genes are different from Zhu Huoren after all, and it is impossible to directly copy Zhu Huorens [Shen Jiaren] plan. It needs him to re-organize, design, and gradually test, and finally can get a definite plan. Until today, Su Hao has finally completed the genetic design, with a success rate of 99.9%. has the same probability of evolving into [God]. Su Hao exited the pinball space, glanced at Yashan who was copying his homework frantically, and smiled: "Jingyi, continue to be my experimenter!" Yashan cheerfully said: "Good Wei boss!" Su Hao said: "Call me Jingzhong boss!" Yashan immediately changed his words: "Good Jingzhong boss, experimenter or something, I like it the most!" Night falls, and the lights are beginning to come on. The city where Su Hao is located is called Yongxin City, a second-tier and third-tier city. At night, the center of the city is lit up with bright lights. The adoption home where Su Hao is located is on the edge of the city, the lights are dim, and even the street lights are indeterminate. A tall and thin figure appeared on the roof of a four-story residential building, observing the adoption home, which was not too big in size. At this moment, a man with a flat head climbed up from behind, came to the tall and thin figure, and looked down together, observing the adoption house through the dim light. A moment later, the short-haired man said: "Brother Sheng! I have investigated. In this adoption home called''Chenxi Xiaoyuan'', there are three outcasts about 5 years old and they live in the third room from the right." Brother Sheng gave a satisfied smile and said: "Telpin, you did a good job. As long as you get this vote, our team''s performance this month can be considered complete!" camel said: "It took me a lot of time to find out. Who would have thought that such a small place would have such an adoption home? Hey, I discovered it!" Brother Sheng said: "Go, let''s go down." After ??Brother Sheng finished speaking, he stepped back and jumped straight down from the fourth floor. He was in the air. A huge black cat flashed by to catch him, and fell to the ground lightly, without making a sound. Huozi looked enviously at the **** cat under his brother''s crotch. This is the C-level summoned black leopard. It has two skills,''Night invisible'' and''High-speed claw strike'', as well as extremely strong physical fitness. , Jumping and running are all top. And he is only a D-class summoned beast escape gopher. He has only one skill, Escape. The camel has made up his mind and must summon a mighty one next time. He came to the corner of the roof, slid down the water pipe along the original road, and sighed in his heart: "Hey~ the grid is all gone!" Soon, the two sneaky figures slowly approached the foster home, and soon came under a tree. Brother Sheng pointed to the mud tunnel and said: "Liuzi, you can punch a hole from here! I''ll answer here, come out if I succeed, don''t make any noise." The hunchback nodded, pressing one hand on the ground, closing his eyes and concentrating calmly. Two breathing effort, the light in front of the hump was distorted, and a crocodile-sized gopher crawled out from an unknown place, lying still. Tuozi took a sigh of relief, wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and said: "It''s in good condition, I can summon it once! It''s a good omen!" With a wave of his hand, the gopher jumped up and plunged into the ground like diving, leaving a **** hole. Then a mouses tail sticks out from the hole. The hunchback grabbed the tail of the escape gopher, headed down and went into the hole, and was dragged by the escape gopher to slide forward in the hole. Su Hao, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly opened his eyes. The full power operation of the five sense enhancement function for one year has greatly improved Su Haos hearing. Just now, he heard a fragile sound coming from the ground. This made Su Hao alert, he understood that this sound would not come out for no reason. Su Hao lifted the quilt, got up and drew out a short knife that Chuang had created, and then slapped Yashan to wake up. At the same time, the little black house said: "Ashan, there is a situation, don''t say anything!" Yashan wakes up instantly, and also drew out a small knife to get ready. These two fruit knives were hidden by Su Hao while his freckles assistant Oda was not paying attention. For him and Yashan at this time, it was just right. "coming!" Su Hao stepped back, leaned slightly, ready to go. I saw a square tile in front was gently pushed open, and a huge mouse''s head protruded from the ground. And Su Hao and Ya Shan subconsciously infused blood with a short knife, rushing forward suddenly, and slashed across the mouse''s neck from left to right. "Puff!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 227： Kill them (sixth) Chapter 227 Kill them (sixth) The gopher shot two blood shots from the left and right sides of the neck, which was showered on the ground. "Squeak" A muffled scream sounded. The swords of Su Hao and Yashan were too short, and the two of them couldn''t cut the neck of the huge mouse and kill it. After leaving behind some splashes of blood, the hamster slammed into the ground and disappeared. Su Hao didn''t care, but quickly drew a rune. Perception! At the moment when the perception came into play, the blood qi within a radius of two hundred meters instantly imprinted into Su Haos brain, and slowly disappeared after two seconds, however, two seconds was enough! Su Hao pointed to the direction outside the window, and whispered, "Jingyi, someone outside answered! Go, go and kill them!" Yashan nodded. After Su Hao and Ya Shan put on their shoes, they crept out the door, for fear of disturbing the others in the adoption house. After they went out, roommate Bai Jingchun got up in a daze, and under the dim light, he looked at the rest of the empty beds, and looked at a big hole in the ground and splashing blood, with a dazed expression. Su Hao and Yashan''s small bodies contained great power. The two of them made a light leap, and then pulled out of the courtyard. Su Hao added another perception rune, and ran in one direction first. On the other side, Brother Sheng was riding on the back of the black cat, looking at the gophers and hunches coming out of the hole, and said with caution in surprise: "What''s the matter, people?" I saw that gopher came out with a camel, and lay softly on the ground, and soon lost its sound and died. Huozi looked at his pet with distress, and said in grief: "I don''t know what''s going on. My gopher was attacked as soon as it appeared. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, it would be stuck in the ground now, and it would be me pitiful. The escape gopher..." Brother Sheng looked at the two wounds that had almost cut off his head, frowning and said, "Leave here first. You have to leave here and you will die. Just call another one. Let''s leave here for now. " After that, he drove the black leopard forward to bite the corpse of the gopher, and left immediately. Tuozi sighed, and grumbled: "Summoning one more is easier said than done..." After that, he ran into the dim alley behind Brother Zai Sheng. After walking far, he was about to stop to find a place to discuss countermeasures, but Brother Sheng found that the black leopard under him was making a low roar and bowed his body. He looked in the warning direction of the black leopard. At the exit of the small alley, there was a figure of a small child, who could not see clearly under the dim street lamp. The two were overjoyed, and it seems that tonight is not without gain. At this moment, the black leopard suddenly turned his head and looked behind him. The two of them were surprised, and when they looked back, they did not expect that there was a small figure at the end of the alley! Brother Sheng and Tuozi were surprised. Their goal this month is to abduct ten young children. At present, only eight have been abducted. Seeing that this month is about to pass, they are worried about performance problems. The two looked at each other, Brother Sheng jumped off the black leopard, each took out a handful of candies, and walked towards his goal in the opposite direction: "Kids~Uncle there are candies..." However, after only a few steps, the two of them stopped moving forward. Because they saw the short knife held by the young child and the blood flowing on the short knife. A thought came to the two of them: "Could it be that the hamster was killed by the other party?" After the idea came out, they were amused by their own thoughts, hahaha, how could this be possible! But they couldnt laugh anymore, because they found that the immature child in front of him looked at him calmly. No, its not calm. The long and immature face seemed to be full of curiosity, and he was still carrying it. The **** knife came towards him. How can this scene be so weird that it stunned the two tall men for a while. But after all, it was two adults, or two summoners, and quickly stabilized his mind. A kid with a knife? Still a kid! After Su Hao approached, he suddenly quickened his pace and sprinted forward. In the shocked eyes of Brother Sheng, he wiped the neck of Brother Sheng with a knife. Brother Sheng dodged backwards subconsciously. At the same time, the black leopard behind him suddenly jumped out, slapped Su Hao with a slap, Sen Leng''s claws had already popped out. ''High Speed ??Claw Strike''! Huge black claws swiftly swung, and the shadows of the claws were blurred. Su Hao retracted his short knife and made a mistake. ''Slide shadow step''! The shadow of the claw swung away, scratching a long trace on the ground. Brother Sheng successfully escaped the catastrophe, and he couldn''t help feeling lingering. He almost died because of carelessness. Who would have thought that a four or five-year-old child could have such strength? Until now, he couldn''t believe the scene he saw, as if in a dream. And Su Hao has already come to the side of the black leopard, blood is infused with the short knife, and at the same time the rune sharp and penetration effect is activated. Su Hao has very rich experience in dealing with such big cats. Big cats have extremely fast neural reflexes, and it is difficult to seize the opportunity to attack their vitals from the front, so it is necessary to complete the kill at the moment when the big cats attack. But for Su Hao, it doesnt have to be like that, because he has a trick. Secondary-Strong Light! Su Hao''s opened left hand suddenly flashed a burst of strong light, and the black-striped leopard was blinded by the flash when he didn''t pay attention. It was so horrified that the hairs all over its body stood up, and it went backwards madly. Su Hao saw the opportunity to rush forward, jumped up high, and slammed with a short knife. Seeing the short knife pierced into the black leopard''s head, completing the killing blow, I did not expect that the black leopard seemed to know the location of his attack, and turned his head at a very strange angle, avoiding the vital point of his forehead. "Puff!" Su Haos short knife opened a long slit in the black leopards neck, and blood spurted. The black-striped leopard, as if not knowing the pain, patted Su Hao with its big claws. "Summoner? It''s really interesting." Su Hao Yu Guang glanced at the tall and thin man behind him, and understood that the reason the big cat hid was because of the control of the summoner behind him. Su Hao retracted his short knife and slid in front of him. The light of the knife flashed! The claws of the black leopard were instantly cut off and scattered on the ground. And Su Hao also took advantage of his strength to retreat! The black leopard quickly jumped to the side of Brother Sheng and looked at Su Hao. "Brother Sheng, help!" At this moment, the sound of the camel came from the other side of the alley. Brother Sheng heard the sound and saw that the tall and mighty camel was knocked to the ground by a short four or five year old child, with both hands and feet interrupted. , Wailing feebly. Brother Sheng: "..." Could it be that the evil spirits failed tonight, how can the children be so vigorous! This is unscientific! At this moment, Brother Sheng began to weigh whether his job has a bright future. When I chose to join the conference, was it a bit sloppy? Brother Sheng admitted that from this moment on, he has already cast a shadow on the children, and his career is probably coming to an end tonight. ''Night is invisible''! The black-striped leopard''s body gradually faded and disappeared into the darkness, looming. Su Hao showed a faint smile, then stretched out his hand and said softly: "Level 2-Lightning!" "Crack!" A huge electric arc hit the black cat''s forehead, then bounced onto Brother Sheng. A summoner and a summoned beast stand upright on the ground. The camel who saw this scene also stopped the cry for help, his eyes burst, and he burst out: "Fuck! People can also emit lightning! It''s a kid, hell!" Su Hao hurried forward and sent the knife into Big Cats forehead without the hilt. The big cat twitched, completely motionless. Su Hao took out the short knife, wiped the blood stains on the hair of the big cat, and then turned to look at the two poor summoners. showed a bright smile. Brother Sheng and the hunch trembling! Add more tickets at the end of the month~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 228： If there is an afterlife, be a pig Chapter 228 If there is an afterlife, be a pig After ??''s brother Sheng tried to resist to no avail, he obediently answered Su Hao''s question. The two of them belong to an organization called the Summoned Beast Resistance Association. Recently, the organization wanted to collect a group of children before the age of six and assign them tasks. As for the location of the organization, the structure of the members, what is the use of collecting children, etc., I dont know if I ask three questions. Furthermore, the two of them are not considered to be formal non-staff members of the organization, or they are in a single-line contact with their superiors, and nothing else is known. is just two small characters who run errands. Su Hao asked some more questions about the summoner, but the two people spoke upside down, unclear, and could not get any very useful information. But knowing this information is enough for Su Hao. "Human traffickers? Humph!" Su Hao sneered looking at the two of them. Brother Sheng immediately begged for mercy: "Brother...Ah no! Two brothers! We are the first offenders. The first time we took the shot, we fell into the hands of Brother, and we have done nothing wrong. Please let us go once. Don''t take us. Bring it to the Public Security Bureau!" This is a guide speech technique. If Su Hao takes them to the security bureau, then the two of them will be safe. Su Hao didn''t speak, but directly pressed Shengge''s head with his hands. Brother Sheng was full of horror, thinking that Su Hao was going to kill him directly, but now he has a dislocated joint and can''t move. He can only watch the cold child and press his weak little hand on his head. Su Haos blood was poured into Brother Shengs brain, and more and more, when it reached a certain critical point, Brother Shengs consciousness information was recorded in the pinball space and locked in a small black room. After ??, Su Hao took his hand away, then got up and came to Huo Zi''s body, with the same small hand on his forehead, recording the consciousness information. Big brother Sheng and Liaozi are puzzled, what is this kid doing? Just now, I almost scared Brother Sheng to pee. The moment Su Hao''s palm was pressed on his forehead, he was about to flash back to life, and he also found the goddess from the middle school age. When Su Hao took his hand away, he was relieved, as if walking behind a ghost door closed. There are big drops of cold sweat all over the head. "Too...too horrible!" Tonight, the two of them are definitely hitting evil! Brother Sheng decided to quit his job immediately tomorrow morning. In order to get a faster way to advance, it was not worth it to be so frightened! After Su Hao confirmed that all the consciousness information was recorded, he helped the student to connect all the joints, and then checked the surrounding environment, after confirming that there was nothing missing, he said to the student: "You can go now!" Brother Sheng and Tuozi were taken aback. go? Did you hear me wrong? ! ! Just let the two of them leave? Why is it a bit different from what they thought, it''s too simple! The two looked at each other, they were suspicious, and then looked at the kid''s expression, it didn''t look like a joke. Brother Sheng climbed up slowly, came to the hunchback, lifted the hunchback, and walked out of the alley in three steps. Su Hao suddenly shouted: "Hey!" Sheng''s legs softened, and he was so scared that he threw the hunchback to the ground, and the hunchback wailed in pain. Su Hao continued: "This big cat and mouse, are you planning to put it here? Hurry up!" Sheng Sheng breathed a sigh of relief, and replied with a charming smile: "Okay!" Brother Sheng came to the corpses of the big cat and the mouse, closing his eyes and concentrating. Soon, under the distortion of the visible light, the two corpses were sucked into an inexplicable place and disappeared, as if egg yolks were sucked into a small mouth bottle. Only some blood remains on the spot. Fearing that Su Hao would regret it, Brother Sheng quickly picked up the hump and ran away. I kept running into the darkness without seeing the two children chasing after him. The big rock in Shengge''s heart finally settled down. After confirming his safety, Brother Sheng couldn''t help but proudly said: "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just two little ghosts! It''s still your smart brother!" Then his face was full of fear: "It''s really the sun, how can these two little ghosts be so powerful, it is impossible to exercise in the mother''s womb! They will also discharge... I am afraid!" After Su Hao and Yashan left the scene quickly, Yashan couldn''t help but ask: "Boss Wei, just let them leave like this?" Su Hao smiled and said: "Of course not. I hate human traffickers, especially traffickers who hit me with their ideas, so they are dead! It''s just that I let them die in another place!" Ashan is full of question marks: "What???" Su Hao pointed at the camera in a corner, and carefully explained: This kind of societys technology is very advanced. The streets are full of electronic eyes. Within the scope of the electronic eyes, everything that happens can be recorded anytime and anywhere. If we kill people directly, it will be easy to find us, even if the two of us are children now, there will be a lot of trouble. So, I let them go a little bit farther on their own, and then kill them after they break away from us! Be careful as much as you can. " Yashan nodded, and looked at the camera in the corner curiously: "Electronic eye? It feels so amazing..." Everything in this world, Yashan is full of curiosity, and many things here are like a miracle that he has never seen before. But what makes him feel uncomfortable is that every time he asks Boss Wei, Boss Wei says: After ten years, he will probably understand. Nor is it explained in detail. Su Hao said again: "We must not be impulsive before we have the power to fight against everything. If one day a big Ivan falls on top of our head, you don''t know how to die." Ashan again said: "What is Great Ivan?" Su Hao laughed and said, "I dont know how to make that stuff now. I will learn how to make one for you to try!" As soon as Yashan heard the tone of boss Wei, he immediately knew that it was a very dangerous thing, and immediately sneered and said, "Leave it to those who need it!" Su Hao and Ya Shan quietly climbed over the wall and crept back to the dormitory. Found roommate Bai Jingchun sitting on the bed, not sleeping, staring blankly at Su Hao and Ya Shan, and then quietly closed the door. surprised Su Hao and Yashan. Su Hao was surprised: "Chun, why are you still asleep! Are you going to the bathroom too?" Bai Jingchun shook his head, pointed at the big hole on the floor, and said in a soft voice: "Can''t sleep..." Su Hao knows that it''s a child sleeping alone, so I''m scared! Su Hao Gulu climbed onto the bed and lay down and said, "It''s okay, this is caused by a pig. The sound of the arch was loud just now, and it woke me up, so I went out to the bathroom by the way. Go to sleep! Let Sister Bai help us fill it out tomorrow. Just go!" Bai Jingchun nodded, lay down obediently, but stared at Su Hao and Ya Shan, for fear that they would run away again and leave him alone. Su Hao ignored him, lay down with his head covered, Yashan also lay down without saying a word, and fell asleep. Su Hao did not go to bed directly, but went into the pinball space to observe the current position of the two human traffickers, and found that they had come to a position with more people. Su Hao directly gave Xiaoguang instructions to erase the consciousness of the two! A huge flow of information is set off in the space, rushing into the small black room of two human traffickers, dispersing the consciousness structure in an instant, and then grinding back and forth into meaningless information fragments. Then Su Hao said coldly: "If you have an afterlife, be a pig!" Then exit the pinball space and go to sleep. Tonights battle, for the current Su Hao, the blood consumption was a bit high, and after a while, he fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, Brother Sheng, who came to the entrance of the hospital with a camel on his back, suddenly fell to the ground and lost his voice. Together with the humming hump on his back, he did not know when he stopped talking. "Boom!" The sound of falling to the ground caught the attention of others. Hesitated for a moment, then someone immediately went forward to investigate, and then an anxious voice sounded: "Go and call a doctor, two people here have fainted!" Yes, it seems to outsiders to have fainted, but in fact, it is impossible to wake up again. Just wait for a while, and the body will die. Early the next morning, Sister Bai turned around in Su Haos dormitory with a gloomy face. Clenched his fist, loosened it, and clenched it again. Two assistants, Hu Sheng and freckles girl Oda, stood by silently. The three children, Su Hao, stood behind everyone obediently. Sister Bai took a deep breath, calmed down and said: "A Sheng, go find a master to fill in here!" Hu Sheng hesitated to say something, but at the end he didn''t say anything, so he should go out. Sister Bai suddenly turned to Su Hao and the three of them, her expressions full of rejoicing. She put her tone as gentle as possible: "Jingzhong, Jingyi, and Jingchun, the three of you tell Sister Bai that it happened. whats the matter?" Su Hao immediately said: "For me..." "This is a long story, let me start from the beginning... The black wind was high last night, the masters were like clouds, the clouds were light and light..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 229： Evolutionary failure Chapter 229 Little Evolution Failure In the end, Sister Bai was really impatient to listen to Su Hao''s nonsense, picked him up and threw him aside, and then asked Yashan. And Yashan froze, slurred, and couldn''t say anything at all. Bai Jingchun''s turn again. Bai Jingchun blinked: "???" In fact, he didn''t know what happened. Then things just stopped like this. Sister Bai always feels that Jingzhong and Jingyi are not right, but there is really nothing to do with the two five-year-old Xiaodouding. Finally, Sister Bai said, "Oda! Wait for A Sheng to inform, we will clean up, and we will change the place in two days!" Oda didnt seem surprised at all, and immediately nodded and said, "Good Sister Bai!" In this way, Su Haos Chenxi Courtyard began a major relocation and found a more hidden location. ''S name is still called Chenxi Xiaoyuan. Big Sister Bai was quietly thinking about things with her back against the trunk under a tree in the new courtyard. Suddenly a handsome man in a suit and leather shoes walked in and looked at the small courtyard curiously. Sister Bai woke up suddenly, turned her head to look, and said in surprise: "Xiao Linzi, why are you here?" Xiao Linzi showed a smile and said: "I heard that you have changed places again, so just come and have a look. The environment here is pretty good! Sister Bai, you really know how to choose a place." Sister Bai waved her hand, and said helplessly: "Get used to it!" Xiao Lin Zi wondered: "Why did you suddenly change places? Did something happen?" Sister Bai simply said the matter to Xiaolinzi, and sighed: "I guess it''s the resistors who have started to kidnap children again!" Xiao Linzi was silent. He is a summoner who was born in the Morning Courtyard. The Chenxi Courtyard that brought him up is his home, and the people here are his family. The children of the''Dawn Xiaoyuan'' have been taken away by the''resistors'' more than once. The immature smile in the depths of memory, once again appeared in Xiao Linzi''s mind. It was his former playmate, but when he was very young, he was abducted by the resistors and there has been no news yet. This is the eternal pain in his heart. He hates the Rebel, but there is nothing to do, even if he becomes a powerful summoner! Sister Bai suddenly turned around and hit the tree trunk with a fist. "~" The branches and leaves tremble. Sister Bai said cruelly: "Sooner or later, I will pay the price for that shit!" Xiao Linzi only stayed for a while and left. Before leaving, he left a bag of money to Sister Bai and said, "Sister Bai, the''Dawn Xiaoyuan'' depends on you to take pictures..." Sister Bai pulled the purse in a hand, and said unceremoniously: "Get out of here, just keep the money, nonsense!" Xiao Linzi smiled and went away! ''Chenxi Xiaoyuan'' relying on Sister Bai alone is not enough! There are not so many family members who have gone out of the society to support so many people. However, fewer and fewer people are willing to continue funding. In the end, Sister Bai had to carry it alone. One month later, the human trafficker incident seemed to be a thing of the past. Su Hao understood that for a long time in the future, he will no longer have this inexplicable bad luck. But what the facts are, Su Hao can''t guarantee that once a person is unlucky, everything may happen, and he may be crushed by a large truck when he walks. His current strength is far from enough to ensure his survival. Through previous battles, Su Hao found that the blood content of this body was still too low, and after using a few runes, he almost emptied him! If a few summoners were to deal with him together, he would be at a loss for a while after using his blood. "I will experiment to evolve into [Shen Jiaren] tonight!" Once it evolves into a Shen Jia, the improvement of defense power is not the key. The key is to greatly improve the physical fitness, thereby gaining the growth of blood qi. With blood, you can use runes! After Su Hao secretly made up his mind, while there was no one around, he found Yashan and said in a low voice: "Jingyi, you have accumulated enough blood now, to help you evolve into [Shen Jiaren] tonight." Yashan knew about this for a long time, and immediately replied: "Okay, Jingzhong~Boss!" The advantage of having such a little brother as Yashan is now highlighted. If an ordinary Zhu Huo person evolves into a [Shen Jia Ren], he does not need to do any experiment at all, he can cultivate the gene modification fluid in minutes and turn an ordinary person into a [Shen Jia Ren]. But after coming to this world, he became an ordinary human again. He hasnt tried to evolve a human into [Shen Jiaren]! If he fails, he will die suddenly, then he will not be in this life. With Yashans insurance, it is much safer. As for Yashan, it''s okay to die if you die! Just wake him up in the next world! Its not too good to have Yashan, an obedient experimental person. This Yashan, Su Hao looks more pleasing to the eye! At night, when roommate Bai Jingchun fell asleep, Su Hao secretly got up and smoked Bai Jingchuns nose with his homemade scent. After confirming that he was asleep, Su Hao took out a syringe and a bottle of transparent liquid from under the bed. The bottle is filled with genetic modification fluid designed according to Yashans genes, and Su Hao bought the syringe from the pharmacy. As for where does the money come from? After a round on the street, he is familiar with this. At this time, Yashan was already lying down on the bed, showing his tender arms, waiting for the luck of the boss Wei. Su Hao did not let Yashan wait for a long time. He pierced Yashan''s immature arm with a needle, and injected a large tube of liquid into Yashan''s body. This gene modification fluid not only inserts the extraordinary gene fragment of [Shen Jiaren], but also inserts a very important controller sequence. This controller is the key to the freedom of the alien to control the transformation. Su Hao believes that the [Shen Jiaren] gene designed for Yashan is perfect, but he has no idea what it will become in the end! I can only wish Yashan better luck and successfully evolve [Shen Jiaren]. After a while, Yashan fell into a deep sleep, and Su Hao watched the changes of Yashan at any time. Almost an hour later, Yashan''s body began to change. The skin became dull, and a neat lin armor gradually grew, and the whole body swelled in a circle. But there are also differences. The color of the scales has changed from the original dark gray to blue-white now. The scales have become smaller and more dense. Su Hao tried the feel and became thinner. Su Haos observation records little by little, analyzing the difference between the human version of [Shen Jiaren] and Zhu Huorens version of [Shen Jiaren]. Four hours later, Yashan woke up smoothly, and then sat in various movements according to Su Hao''s instructions. Su Hao records analysis. Finally summarized three points. Lin Armors defense power has become lower; The scales are growing in positions that should not be long, such as the eyelids, underneath...that affects the blinking action and the problem of going to the toilet; The controller didn''t seem to be very good. For a while, Yashan didn''t know how to take back the Lin armor. Yashan looked at Su Hao pitifully, and whispered, Boss Wei, I want to go to the bathroom now, what should I do? I want to use both the large and small, but I feel a bit stuck! Su Hao touched his chin, and said calmly, Yashan, dont panic, you can think of a way out of the old guard! Yashan looked trusting and said: "Good Wei boss!" Su Hao really felt a little flustered: "It seems that evolution has failed a little bit! Yashan, you have to stand it up!" Su Hao said with a face full of self-belief: "Ashan, look for the feeling of change back, which is hidden in your mind, imagine its existence, then control it, and smoothly change back...you look for it carefully!" A moment later, Yashan distorted his face and said, "Boss Wei, the more you look, the more anxious..." Su Hao was silent, then went under the bed again, took out a pair of tongs, and handed it to Yashan, Ashan, you can go to the toilet and clip off the blocked scales yourself! (End of this chapter) Chapter 230： 【Bone Demon】 Chapter 230Bone Demon With the help of Su Hao Da Tong, Yashan finally solved the urgent need. But the problem comes with it, Yashan looks like, can''t meet people anymore! While thinking of a solution, Su Hao comforted Yashan and said, "Yashan, you, boss of Wei, take care of things! I have found the problem, and I will fix it for you in two days! But these two days, you just Stay in the dormitory first, don''t go anywhere, if someone comes in, I''ll stop it for you." Actually, Su Hao is worried that Yashan will be arrested for slicing research! He now has no ability to stop him, so he can only help Yashan solve the problem that he cannot control freely as soon as possible. Next, Su Hao stopped sleeping, and went straight into the pinball space to start researching. After careful comparison, the problem was discovered. The controller gene does not work alone, but forms a whole with the genes next to it. Because it was connected with the database and the arms depot, Su Hao ignored this. found the problem, Su Hao immediately corrected it, by the way, solved the eyelids and the following problems together, and then started to cultivate the corresponding gene modification fluid directly from various parts of the body. This process is expected to take eight hours. Under the cover of Su Hao, no one really noticed Yashan''s anomaly. Think about it, in fact, few people care about what other people did and what happened. Everyone is busy with their own affairs, and they are really concerned about themselves. Of course, except for the village aunts. At night, Su Haos second dose of genetic modification liquid was successfully cultivated. And Su Hao''s face has also become extremely pale, his whole person looks much weaker, and he doesn''t seem so energetic. ''Gene Modification Liquid'' was cultivated by Su Hao''s flesh and blood. He did not have the powerful regeneration ability of [Bone Demon]. The consumption of flesh and blood caused him tremendous damage. Su Hao carefully extracted the cultivated Gene Modification Liquid from various parts of the body, and then purified it with a self-made device. After everything is ready, he said to the anxious Yashan: "Don''t worry, Yashan, you will be fine with this stitch!" Yashan looked at the tube eagerly and said, "Boss Wei, come on!" He was tortured by scales that shouldnt grow, and he felt uncomfortable all day long. A needle pierced, Yashan slept for another four hours, during which the scales grew and disappeared twice, making Su Hao realize that his human version of [Shen Jia Ren] had succeeded. also means that the road from Level 2 to Level 7 will also be smooth and profitable in the future. After ??Yashan woke up, he tested the retractable Shen Jiaren, and admired Su Hao. "Boss Wei, you are so amazing!" He couldn''t imagine how Boss Wei did all this. Can you evolve into a stranger at will without devouring flesh and blood? Not only that, as if you can change a persons body at will, you can achieve whatever effect you want... is simply a god! No, in Yashan''s view, the gods he imagined could not do such a thing. Also, he remembered that he had died in battle, but why did he become this strange human child again? Why did he come alive again? This must have something to do with Wei boss! Yashan no longer knows how to describe his boss! I only know that Boss Wei is his golden thigh! He just hugs and doesn''t let go. ... After half a month of self-cultivation, Su Hao began to evolve himself [Shen Jiaren]. After Yashans experiment, his evolution went smoothly without any surprises. After four hours of sleep, Su Hao successfully evolved into [Shen Jiaren]. Body strength increased sharply, and the blood gas volume that Su Hao cared most was also greatly increased. Until this time, Su Hao was able to use runes boldly and had a certain ability to protect himself. But this is not enough for Su Hao! One month later, Yashan preferentially evolved into Level 2 Rampwalker. After confirming that there was no problem, Su Hao also successfully evolved into a Level 2 [Rampwalker]. Then comes the third level Anti-thorn Beast. Half a year later, the two of them have evolved into Bone Demon with the characteristics of immortality. In the past six months, their roommate Bai Jingchun slept very sweetly every night, and the symptoms of mild insomnia due to fear have been greatly improved. As for the freckled girl Oda, who is in charge of food for adoption, she always complains that the food expenses have been a little over budget recently. Chasing Sister Bai every day, to increase her budget, otherwise she can only put it in by herself! What made her wonder is that Jingzhong and Jingyi, the two little ones, why after eating a large bowl of food in their stomachs, they still looked at her eagerly and stretched out the empty bowl and said pitifully: "Oda Sister, hungry~" It is said that their stomachs can hold so much? This year, Su Hao and Yashan are both six years old. These two six-year-old dolls do not look like that, the porcelain dolls are of a beloved type. On the contrary, it is that kind of unusually solid, and it is very resistant to beating and falling. Of course, except the face! ǵȻ۰ûһ˿ĸо The two held a rice bowl larger than their heads and squatted in an empty corner while eating and chatting. Yashan said: "Boss Jingzhong, I am now [Bone Demon]. When will runes be tattooed on me, there is no rune on my body, it feels wrong!" Su Hao said: After the tattoo, we cant transform ourselves at will. Try to hide ourselves as much as possible. It wont be necessary to engrave you with runes. And going to school may require a physical examination, when you are all tattooed, you will be labeled as a bad child. I have now designed a composite rune, which can be engraved into the body with multiple effects. At that time, you can display various effects without using the runes on the carapace. I''ll be ready in these two days, so I will print it for you. " Yashan''s eyes lit up, but he experienced the refreshing sensation of "rotating" engraved into the body. Yashan looked forward with expectation: "Boss Jingzhong, is there a''lightning'' rune?" The "Fire Dragon and Thunder Realm" of the previous life boss, Yashan was deeply impressed, and he never forgot the rune of "Level 2-Lightning". If he could use "Level 2-Lightning" as his natal rune, Yashan would be able to wake up in dreams. After thinking of being promoted to [Mingzi], coupled with the "Level 2-Lightning" rune, Yashan''s eyes became very eager. It doesn''t matter whether you are strong or not, the key is handsome! Su Hao said: "This is of course, I have changed it well, and there are multiple combinations. Each combination can have up to four effects, and I will choose it at that time." After finishing Su Hao said: "You eat quickly! You have to check your studies later, it seems that you still have a lot to complete!" As soon as he heard the word study, Yashan became lifeless. He couldnt understand why the world was so frantic and invented such things as study. You know he is still a six-year-old kid! Shouldn''t six-year-old children play happily? Why suffer such inhuman torture! Su Hao saw that Yashan was so decadent, and smiled: "Yashan, this is just an appetizer! We are already six years old. Sister Bai said that we will officially enroll in three months, and that will be the real beginning, hahaha!" Su Hao even forgot to call Yashans pseudonym Jingyi, which shows that he is very happy at the moment. Yashan''s eyes rounded, and he couldn''t talk: "What? There is more?" ... Two days later, Su Hao successfully cultivated the Gene Modification Solution and burned compound runes with genes for Yashan. Strive for an advanced master in one breath. Of course, Yashan is still an experimenter, and Su Hao cannot succeed in one shot. He also needs to locate the human body and establish a rune coordinate system. Ashan chose Lightning, Fire Dragon, Revolving and Penetration. is taking the gorgeous route. Su Hao stuck a needle directly on Yashan''s arm, waiting quietly. Four hours later, as expected, Su Hao...failed! The rune patterns derived from ?? have many defects and cannot form a complete blood gas network. Yashan widened his eyes and said curiously: "Huh? Why is it not working?" Su Hao said: "Mo Ji Yashan! The compound rune is not that simple, and several subsequent processes are needed to succeed." Ashan suddenly said: "I see." Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets~ I felt your enthusiasm yesterday, and I will work hard to add more from time to time! (End of this chapter) Chapter 231： Hello kid Chapter 231 Hello, kid Now Su Hao has advanced to Bone Demon and has gained super strong regeneration ability. The cultivation of Gene Modification Liquid has become unscrupulous, and the time taken has been greatly shortened. Just like that every other day, Su Hao gave Yashan a needle, then recorded the data, and constantly adjusted. Finally two months later, before Yashan was completely destroyed by Su Hao, the human gene coordinate system was finally established. And Yashan also obtained the natal compound rune he dreamed of: Super Fire Dragon Lightning Penetrating Cyclone! Of course, this is the name of Sao Bao that Yashan strongly requested, and Su Hao said that he likes it. After Yashan successfully evolved into a master, he began to play with the newly obtained compound rune enthusiastically. Spread out his palms, a small flame spurted out, several electric lights crackled and flashed in the fire dragon, and then the flame electric sparks began to spin, forming a gorgeous little tornado in the palm of Yashan''s palm. "Handsome!" Yashan couldn''t be more satisfied. After confirming that Yashans rune was successful, Su Hao began to design his own compound rune gene. He chose perception, lightning, hard and barrier. Life-saving comes first! As for attacking runes, he can draw successfully at will, and there is not much demand. After checking, Su Hao injected himself with Gene Modification Solution, and then confessed to Yashan: Jingyi, dont let people approach me easily. Yashan nodded and said: "Understood, Jingzhong boss." After a while, Su Hao fell asleep. The drowsiness exuded during the genetic modification process, Su Hao couldn''t stop it. This was also the most dangerous time for him. If something accident happened at this time, then he would fart. Fortunately, You Yashan is watching over, so the problem is not big. A few hours later, Su Hao woke up in a daze, and immediately felt a faint line in his body. The blood qi in the whole body has already begun to establish contact with it. Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s a success!" It only takes two days, this pattern will be broadened and formed, and the natal skills will be fully activated! Until this moment, he finally gained reliable power again, and the sense of urgency of chasing behind him disappeared a lot. Even though, he is just a small child who is only six years old. Next, quickly transform and replenish the blood energy to the peak of the master martial artist. ... After half a month. With a relaxed expression on her face, Sister Bai found Su Hao and Yashan and said, "Jingzhong Jingyi, you will be enrolled in seven days. Go, go shopping with Sister Bai and buy you a cute little schoolbag! " "Oh!" Su Hao answered faintly, showing no interest in the "cute little schoolbag". Ashan is a little bit apprehensive. He has not yet started school, as if he has already felt the fear of being dominated by homework. Sister Bai saw Su Hao''s reaction and smiled and said: "Of course, I will also test your summoner talent by the way, and see if you are going to the Summoner Academy or an ordinary elementary school." Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he nodded immediately: "Thank you, Sister Bai, then let''s go now!" Sister Bai was very satisfied with Su Hao''s performance, turned her head and looked at it, and said in doubt: "Where is Jingchun?" Yashan casually pointed. Sister Bai looked in the direction of her finger, and saw a small figure hiding behind the pillar, staring blankly at this side. Sister Bai hooked her finger and said: "Jing Chun, come here!" Bai Jingchun hesitated, but finally came over. Sister Bai knelt down and pinched Jingchuns thin face, looking at him so dumb, distressed: "Why don''t you play with Jingzhong and Jingyi?" Then Su Hao and Yashan looked at Bai Jingchun at the same time, and Bai Jingchun was shocked. Sister Bai turned to Su Hao and Ya Shan said: "Jingzhong Jingyi, why don''t you two fit together?" Su Hao is full of black lines. Does this eldest sister Bai have any misunderstanding of the word comprehensive? The two of them are Jing Chun alone. Why is it not that Jing Chun is not gregarious? Sister Bai said to Su Hao: "Jing Yi, what Jing Chun said is also your brother, you should take a little bit more, do you understand?" Su Hao said: "Of course, I always carry it! Is it Jingchun!" Bai Jingchun nodded and said, "Hmm!" Sister Bai got up and said, "Lets go! Lets go now and take you around!" In this way, Su Hao finally left the Novice Village where he had stayed for two years, and officially walked onto the street for the first time. The streets in the city center are crowded with people coming and going, very lively. From time to time, there are summoners riding their pet beasts swaggering past, and the rate of turning their heads back is full. ''S eyes are full of envy. This tour made Yashan, a soil bun who had never seen the world, his eyes widened throughout the whole process, asking this and that. "Boss Jingzhong, what is this~what is that~" Su Hao was too lazy to talk, and he just went over it casually. Because he really can''t lift the energy right now, the three of them have been walking around with Sister Bai for a long time, and there is a small schoolbag behind each of them. Girls have no resistance to shopping, it really is true! Finally, Su Hao couldnt help but said, Sister Bai, have you forgotten something? Sister Bai tried a beautiful dress and said casually: "Really? Nothing!" Su Hao said: "Then when do you plan to take us to the talent test?" Sister Bai was taken aback, as if remembering that there was still such a thing, she immediately smiled and said, "Go now!" Then he put the clothes aside, and the waiter immediately smiled and said, "Does the beauty need me to pack it for you?" Sister Bai immediately said: "It''s too expensive, no more!" The waiter smiled all over his face, but complained from the bottom of his heart: "I haven''t looked at the price yet, how do you know that it is expensive?" ... The place to test talent is not far from Zhongxin Street. Sister Bai and the three of them quickly came to a museum-like building. After showing her identity information and registering, she entered it smoothly. At this time, the entire spacious hall was filled with people. Parents took their children to participate in the pre-school talent test, just like the enrollment site of elementary school. In general, it looks messy. Some people are ecstatic because they are talented, most of them look dim and leave silently with disappointment. Sister Bai pointed to one side and said, "Lets go to register first." After lining up for a few minutes, it was Su Hao''s turn to wait. First fill in the name, age and other information, then the camera clicked to the face, and then the big camera spit out a form with a photo. The staff brought it over and stamped it with a "pop", and handed it to Su Hao, "Take it." Su Hao took it over and took a look. There were his photo stickers and basic information, mostly unknown. There is a simple form below to register talents. The ?? column says normal, followed by the three columns Class C below, Class B, and Above A. Su Hao guessed that normal is a euphemism for no talent, and the next three columns are the results of the preliminary test of talent. Divided into three levels according to intensity. Soon, after filling in the information of Yashan and Bai Jingchun, they were taken by Sister Bai to the other side. There is the testing room and the place with the most people. Not everyone is here for testing. There are more people watching the excitement than testing. At this time of the year, talent testing is the hottest thing and attracts everyones attention. "Congratulations to Chen Haiyun for her first test of possessing a B-level summoner talent!" The electronic broadcast resounded through the hall. "Boom" Everyone present became excited. "Fuck! B-level talent, I hope to become a senior summoner in the future!" "Which kid is so lucky!" "Today is the tenth B-level talent. This year the quality of this batch of children is very good!" ... Soon, a little girl arrogantly walked out of the testing room, with two or three people guarding her, for fear that someone would treat her unscrupulously. This is a precedent. It is true that some people will go crazy because of jealousy and become angry and do some cruel things. "B-level talent? It seems to be amazing!" Su Hao looked at it curiously and smiled. Then handed the form to Yashan, and said softly: "Jingyi, you can hold it for me first, and I will return when I go!" After speaking, Su Hao got into the crowd while Sister Bai was not paying attention, and disappeared after turning around. Su Hao was so strong that he quickly broke through the crowd of eating melons and appeared in front of the little girl Chen Haiyun. A man like Chen Haiyuns father, subconsciously stretched out his hand to push Su Hao away, and said: "Where is the kid, hurry up and go aside." Su Hao stretched out his hand sideways and tugged, the man seemed to stand unstable, staggering back to the side. And Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the little girls cold hand, showing a big bright smile and said: "Hello! Kid! Congratulations on your B-level talent!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 232： Space Rhythm Chapter 232 Space Rhythm Su Haos blood was injected into the little girl Chen Haiyuns little hand, and the information was recorded successfully! Su Hao shakes vigorously, as if shaking hands, letting go and saying: "Goodbye, kid!" Then turned around and went into the crowd and disappeared. The little girl Chen Haiyun was stunned during the whole journey, completely wondering what was going on. The man who was thrown aside by Su Hao looked at his hand inexplicably, and couldn''t figure out why he was suddenly pushed aside by a strong force just now. The crowds around looked at each other: "What was that just now?" Then a sentence popped into everyone''s mind: Is the little boy sick? Immediately afterwards, he explained the childs brain is incomprehensible, and then forgave Su Hao for his recklessness. Except Chen Haiyun. Her little hand was actually caught by a boy? She recalled the TV she had watched, and suddenly felt that she was unclean. I was worried that she would become pregnant. It was a great joy to be able to become a summoner, but now she really wants to cry. Sister Bai found out that Su Hao was gone, and immediately said anxiously: "Where is Jingzhong?" "Here!" Su Hao''s voice came from behind her. Sister Bai turned her head and saw Su Hao looking at her with a smile on her face. Sister Bai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: "There are too many people here, you can''t leave me, you know?" Su Hao nodded. Yashan came up and asked in a low voice, "Boss Jingzhong, where did you go just now?" Su Hao said, "Jingyi, shut up!" Yashan closed his mouth and stopped talking. Next, most of the electronic broadcasts are talents of C-level and below, which won the envy of everyone, but did not arouse much discussion. It can be seen that B-level talents are very rare, and most summoners are talents below C-level. After half an hour, it was Su Hao''s turn. At the sign of Sister Bai, Su Hao entered the side entrance. Inside is a big house, full of various instruments. Immediately someone guided Su Hao to sit on a chair, and after fixing him, a helmet-like cover covered Su Hao''s head. Like VR glasses, a beam of light lit up in front of it, and the light spread and began to form a twisted silk thread, leaping in front of Su Hao. At first, the pulsation speed was very slow, and after a few seconds, it continued to accelerate, and finally became a piece. And Su Hao frowned and observed the changing scene in front of him, not knowing why. Soon, the light disappeared, the helmet was taken off, and a recorder was recording something next to him, and then the form was handed over to the guide. He didn''t even look at Su Hao at all. The guide took Su Hao to sit in another position, under the same helmet cover. This time the scene is no longer chaotic and distorted lines, but one after another regular squares, constantly twisting and transforming, flat three-dimensional and more complex patterns. Switch back and forth. After a while, the helmet was taken off. A recorder next to ?? took out a red seal, stamped it on the normal column, and then handed the form back to Su Hao. Be silent all the time. And the smile on the face of the guide disappeared, and he pointed to the side and said: "Okay, you can get out from there!" People without talent are not qualified to go to the front door. The main entrance is reserved for those who have a future. Su Hao took his own form and took a look, and the normal column was impressively printed with a red stamp! "Am I not talented for a summoner?" Su Hao''s face slowly sank. Pack the form and walk out silently following the direction of the guide''s finger. There are also people waiting outside the door here, not waiting to cheer, but coldly mocking: "Look, another ordinary person like us." What they like to see most is the disappointed look on peoples faces. They were once disappointed. They didnt have the courage to go to the front door to see the triumphant and proud expressions of others. Now they come here to find the kind of disappointment they once felt from the faces of others. Su Hao saw Sister Bai waiting aside at a glance, and slowly walked towards her. And Sister Bai also showed a big smile, squatting down to look up at Su Hao and said: In the scene, its okay. You dont have to be a summoner. Youre so smart and you can do everything very well. Su Hao also showed a smile and said: "I will be very good at everything I do. However, I still want to become a summoner." Sister Bai didn''t know how to respond to Su Hao for a while. Without talent, there will be no prerequisites for becoming a summoner. No matter how hard you try or work hard, it will be useless. However, the most difficult thing to be a human being is to recognize yourself and the reality! Obviously, in the eyes of Sister Bai, Su Hao fell into a vicious circle of blindly self-confidence in himself and unable to clearly recognize reality. The smarter the person is, the more difficult it is to break free after falling into a vicious circle. Sister Bai clutched her forehead and sighed secretly: "It''s another troublesome kid... But who made me your eldest sister Bai?" Soon, Yashan and Bai Jingchun came out of the side door one after another. Without exception, they are all normal people! For Yashan, it doesn''t matter whether he is summoned or not, as long as he stays with Boss Wei, he will be satisfied. But Bai Jingchun was confused, and he didn''t care much about his talents. Sister Bai seems to have expected this situation, the one percent chance is really too small. Among ten thousand children, only one hundred children have the talent of a summoner. She had never expected Su Hao to have the talent of a summoner. As long as the three children grew up safely, she would be satisfied. Su Hao suddenly asked: "Bai Sister, what does it mean to be talented?" Sister Bai was taken aback, and she didnt plan to sell her at this moment, she replied directly: Anyone who can perceive the context of space has the talent of a summoner. Su Hao said in surprise: "Perceive the spatial context?" Sister Bai explained: "The space we are in is very special. It fluctuates in a unique rhythm. Only a few people can perceive this fluctuation. This is the so-called talent of a summoner." After Sister Bai finished speaking, she was worried that she was too esoteric. Su Hao couldn''t understand it, and added: "Think about it, our summoned beast was summoned from the secondary star. I dont know how far away the secondary star is. . If you want to summon the summoned beast over such a long distance, you need to break the barrier of space. To break through the barriers of space, one needs to perceive the rhythmic fluctuations of the space. " Sister Bai concluded: So, if you want to become a summoner, the premise is that you can perceive spatial fluctuations. Su Hao frowned and said, "Does it have to be sensed by humans? Why can''t we use machines to complete the summoning according to the fluctuation of space?" Sister Bai was surprised that Su Hao thought of this, raised her eyebrows and shook her head and said: "The machine call is indeed feasible, but the fluctuations of space are changing all the time. No matter how powerful the intelligence of the machine is, wait for it to capture the rhythm of the space and start to operate. During the program, the space becomes another kind of appearance. The machine cannot be like a human being and can accurately complete the summoning along the complicated fluctuations." After finishing speaking, Sister Bai smiled and said: "Many years ago, someone proposed the concept of''smart summoning'', but most summoners opposed to''smart summoning'', and so far there have been no successful cases. Furthermore, regarding space research, ordinary people simply cannot start, and only summoners are qualified to research space. If the summoner does not take the initiative to delve into the smart summon, then the smart summon cannot be realized. " Su Hao nodded and said: "That''s it!" What I thought was: "The summoner can naturally perceive the rhythm of the space, which must depend on a certain sensory organ, just like my''perception'' rune. In other words, as long as you find this sensory organ, and then install yourself One, then I can also perceive the spatial rhythm." As long as he perceives the rhythm of space, and then learns the principle of summoning, he will surely be able to slowly crack the secrets of space. Sister Bai said: "Let''s go! Sister Bai will take you to eat ice cream today! You must have never eaten it before, cherish the opportunity!" Su Hao followed Sister Bai out of the testing center, without saying a word, bowed his head in thought. Sister Bai thought that Su Hao was still sad. Actually, Su Hao is not. He was thinking about where the summoners would get together, collect their physical information at night, and compare them. (End of this chapter) Chapter 233： Really talented Chapter 233 Really Talent After Su Hao returned to the "Dawn Xiaoyuan", he asked Sister Bai to ask all the doubts in his heart at once. also got the answer he wanted. He still has the opportunity to test again, but it will cost a lot of money; Summoners textbooks are sold in all major bookstores, but they are all basic parts, and the advanced parts are in major summoner academies, but you can buy them from other summoners; Summoners academy officially graduated students will automatically join the official Summoners Association and issue specific certificates, but there are also many Summoners who are undocumented and become wild Summoners. In this case, the space for Su Hao to operate is very huge. Don''t worry about not being able to enter the Summoner Academy, and you will not be able to learn the knowledge of the summoner. In other words, it doesnt matter if you enter the Summoner Academy next. Since this is the case, Su Hao simply no longer pays attention to these trivial issues, but prioritizes his eyes on how to obtain the ability to perceive spatial rhythms. "Hahaha!" Suddenly a burst of laughter came from the side. Su Hao raised his eyes and glanced, and saw Bai Shansong holding his belly laughing, and there were six or seven people behind him also laughing out of breath. Baishan Pine shouted loudly with a voice that Su Hao could not hear, "Oh, hey, what a man I thought! I didnt expect it to be no different from us, he is also a normal person, hahaha!" didn''t name the Taoist surname, but the goal was very clear. After learning that Su Hao and others did not have the talent of a summoner, they came to disgusting people. Baishan Pine finished speaking, and a group of people behind him immediately agreed. Bai Shansong said again: "I don''t know who it is, I am very proud, thinking that I am so amazing. I didn''t expect my face to be slapped, oh, oh, my face is so hot and sore!" Without waiting for Baishan Pine to speak, Su Hao immediately said, "Jing Yi, my ears are too noisy!" Yashan Huode stood up, his bones burst, and walked to Baishansong and others. Bai Shan Song panicked for a moment, and pointed to Ya Shan and said, "Bai Jingyi, what are you doing! I didn''t provoke you, and I want to hit someone? Why do you beat someone?" Yashan showed a grinning smile, did not speak, kicked his feet, and rushed to Bai Shansong. slammed a fist and hit Bai Shansong''s face severely. "Boom!" Baishan Pine screamed, flew out two meters, and fell to the ground. "Boom boom boom!" After only a while, when they interfered in the matter, they all lay down on the ground, weeping bitterly. At this time, Yashan returned to Baishansong, straddling Baishansong directly, which was an old punch. At the end of the fight, even the begging for mercy began to change: "Uh... Uh is not a man anymore~" Bai Shansong''s heart was very broken at this time. He admitted that he regretted it, and that there was nothing wrong. What did he do to provoke these two ferocious little boys? To blame, Im so happy just now, I couldnt hold back it for a while. How happy I was just now, how sad I am now. Baishan Pine really cant figure out why these two little kids are so powerful. He is a tall man who is almost ten years old, but he can''t beat these two seemingly immature little kids! What a Japanese dog! The point is that they are already six years old, and they are no longer five-year-olds, why they still dont know how to constrain their beatings. Baishan Pine feels bitter! On the contrary, Su Hao and Yashan were extremely surprised. They found that this Baishan pine was really a rare talent. I played him so badly last year, and I wouldnt learn to behave. I forgot the pain in less than a year. Really-a **** talent! ... At night, Su Hao woke up Yashan and said, "Go, go to the summoner!" Yashan Qing quietly got up and said: "Good!" After the two came out of the wall, they began to wander the streets. Ashan grinds his fists, since he got the new rune, he wants to do a lot, try his abilities, and finally have a chance tonight! Ashan said: "Boss Wei, where are we going to find a summoner?" Su Hao shook his head and said: "Wander around first and see if you can run into a few with luck!" In fact, the best way is to go to the Summoner Academy to find it, but now is the holiday time, and there is no one in the Summoner Academy. At present, Su Hao has recorded the genetic information of the summoners. There are four summoners including the little girl, but this data is not enough. If you want to accurately analyze the difference between the summoners and ordinary people, the more data you need, the better. . Through four samples, Su Hao has roughly locked the target gene region, but it is still not completely certain. Su Hao''s current perception range is about 1,500 meters. As the body gradually adapts, the perception range is still increasing. But it was enough now, and Su Hao quickly locked on the first target. He is not targeting the Summoner, because from the perspective of the strength of blood energy, there is not much difference between the Summoner and ordinary people, and it is impossible to distinguish it. He locked a summoned beast! Since there is a summoned beast, there must be a summoner next to it. Su Hao ran up first and said, "Go, I found it!" While running, Su Hao said: "Two summoners, there are five summoned beasts, we two act together to bring down both the summoned beast and the summoner at the fastest speed." Yashan bumped his fists together, revealing a missing front tooth, and smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, boss Wei!" After a while, the bone hyperplasia covered his face, like Su Hao and Yashan wearing bone masks came to a small forest. A woman in blue sits on a giant ringed snake with her feet folded and her hands resting on the dignified snake scales. With a confident smile on her face, she looks at the man in suit with short hair on the opposite side. The woman in blue has two pet beasts lined up on the left and right. On the left is a giant armored violent bear that looks rough and thick, and on the right is a sturdy wildebeest looking at the man in front. The man in the suit looked very embarrassed, with multiple sludge scratches on his body, and a trace of blood left at the corner of his mouth. This person is the Xiaolinzi who has been to the "Dawn Xiaoyuan". More miserable than him are his two pet beasts, a huge fang pig, and a bat lying on the back of the wild boar. The blood stains on the two pet beasts seemed to have gone through a battle. The blue-clothed woman chuckled and said, "My little brother is already pretty good if I can persist until now! Come and join us! My sister will definitely treat you well!" Since Xiao Linzi went to the Chenxi Xiaoyuan, he was fascinated by the Resistance Association. He did not expect that he would really follow the vine and found one of the non-staff members. Unexpectedly, it was discovered by the opponent''s summoned beast. is the ring snake, Xiao Linzi remembers its information: a B-level summoned beast, with four skills, heating, fast movement, strangling, and venom spray. With his fang pig, he couldn''t beat the opponent at all, and he was not fast enough to run away even if he wanted to. The most important thing is that the opponent also has two summoned beasts, each of them difficult to deal with. Xiao Linzi sighed and secretly said helplessly: "Did you explain here tonight?" As long as the opponent kills him and allows the summoned beast to swallow it cleanly, there is no need to worry about any trouble. Seeing Xiaolinzi not talking, the woman in blue covered her mouth with one hand and smiled: "Since my little brother is shy and does not speak, then I will take the initiative." After speaking, the ring snake carried the blue-clothed woman back, and the leather armor violent bear roared and rushed towards Xiaolinzi. "Boom boom boom!" The violent bear in leather armor is nearly five meters tall, and the huge question type makes it make a dull loud noise at every step. The wildebeest also kicked its hooves, stepped back a few steps, and suddenly launched an assault. "Crash!" Xiao Linzi roared, and Fang Zhu immediately lowered his head and slammed forward. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the armor-clad blizzard was slammed and turned to the ground. And Xiao Linzi was caught by the bat and flew up into the air with both arms, avoiding the impact of the wildebeest. But after all, the bat is not big, and can''t take him to fly fast for a long time, and it soon fell down again. This positioning bat is just a C-level summoned beast, with only two skills, namely positioning and epidemic. It has more auxiliary properties and is not suitable for combat. Xiao Linzi had just landed and was about to escape, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a small figure suddenly flashing to his side, knocking a hand knife on his neck. "What?" Xiao Linzi was shocked. At this time, he wanted to control the positioning bat to help him block it. It was too late. "It''s over!" Two words popped out of Xiao Linzi''s mind, only to feel that the back of the neck was hit hard, and her eyes went dark, and she lost consciousness. At the moment when Xiaolinzi lost consciousness, Fang Zhu and positioning bat rushed towards Su Hao frantically. "Crack!" Su Hao raised his hand and was two bolts of lightning, electrically stiffening the two summoned beasts on the spot. Not over yet, two lightning bolts smoothly slapped the armored bear and the colorful wildebeest to the ground. Then condensed a big bone hammer and knocked on the foreheads of these summoned beasts until they were all knocked out. At this time, Yashan also pulled a woman by the collar and the tail of a big snake, and walked towards this side: "Boss Wei, it''s done!" Su Hao stretched out his thumb and praised: "Good job!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 234： Nocturnal Sap (fourth) Chapter 234 Nocturnal Sap (fourth more) After ?? all stunned, Su Hao immediately poured blood into the bodies of the two summoners, bypassing the consciousness information, and included their entire body data into the pinball space. After finishing, Su Hao clapped his hands and said, "Let''s go Yashan!" Yashan nodded, and walked a few steps, and then stepped back and said, "When I get to Boss Wei, I will drag her back to her original position. It always feels impolite to leave her here. What should I do if I meet a bad guy?" Su Hao doesnt matter, "Then you hurry up." Yashan pulled the woman in blue by the feet, dragged her back to her original path, and returned after a while and said: "I''m done, boss Wei!" Su Hao said: "Lets go around and find more summoners tonight." Yashan did not ask the boss why he was looking for these summoners, but just follow along. The boss must have his intention to do this. Wandering around all night, Su Hao unexpectedly found more than a dozen summoners who brought the summoned beasts out for a night ride. There is nothing to say, all down, and then record the information. Of course, he also made a fortune. It was not until about three in the morning when the two children were really too sleepy before they quietly returned to the room in the morning courtyard. I fell asleep as soon as I came back. Get up on time at 7 o''clock the next day. The two came to the small dining hall staring at a pair of panda eyes. The freckled girl Oda immediately rounded her eyes when she saw the two of them, and said in surprise: "Xiaozhongxiaoyi, what''s the matter with you two?" Then put the two large soup bones into their bowls, and said distressed: "Did you hungry last night? Eat more!" Su Hao and Yashan looked at each other, and they saw the surprise in each other''s eyes respectively. Su Hao said in his heart: "Huh? I thought there was only Yashan''s dark circles under the eyes!" Yashan said heartily: "Huh? I thought there was only Boss Wei with dark circles under the eyes!" Su Hao said: "Jing Yi snored last night, I couldn''t fall asleep anymore!" Yashan nodded aside and said, "Yes, I snored last night!" After all, ?? is the body of a child, even if the two become powerful [Bone Demon], they are no match for sleeping well at night! Oda looked unbelievable: "Let''s lie! Xiaoyi snores, why does he also have dark circles?" Su Hao shook his hand and said, "This is not the point. The point is that I didn''t sleep well last night! Sister Xiaotian, you are so good, can you help me and Jingyi apply to go back to make up for sleep?" Oda was still hesitating, and Su Hao said again: "Sister Xiaotian, look at the two of us like this. Todays morning class will not be available at all. If you fall asleep, it will affect other people. Brother Hu Sheng sees the two of us. I wont be happy either...Look, lets go, many are not good, but if we dont go, everyone is good!" Thinking about it, Oda thinks about it. The main reason is that Su Hao and Yashan are distressed, so he nodded and said: "Okay, then go back to sleep after eating!" After they were full, they quickly ran back to the dormitory, covered their heads and fell asleep! It feels good to sleep back into the cage! After waking up in the afternoon, Yashan asked Su Hao: "Boss Jingzhong, I feel I''ve got enough sleep. I can stay up all night tonight." Su Hao shook his head and said: "Sleep is so important. It''s not right to stay up late. We will move faster tonight and not be procrastinated! We will finish work on time at two o''clock in the morning!" Yashan nodded and said: "Good boss Wei!" Soon night fell, and after Jing Chun was''sleeping,'' Su Hao and Ya Shan sneaked out of the small courtyard sneakily. Wandering quickly in the streets of Yongxin City again. Soon, Su Hao had a goal, and said to Yashan: "I found one, lets go!" Just by the lake, a summoner rode his beloved summoned beast, hard tortoise, for a walk, and suddenly a flash of lightning struck him stiffly on the spot. "Boom!" Received a heavy blow on the back of the head, the summoner fainted immediately, and a doubt popped up in his mind: "What the hell?" After Su Hao recorded the information, he added a healing effect to the innocent passerby to help him wake up quickly. Done! Su Hao and Yashan quickly disappeared by the lake. next! "Crack!" "Boom!" Record information, fill in the rune of healing... Just like this, Su Hao struck the lightning, Yashan struck the sap, Su Hao directly started recording the information, the two gradually cooperated with each other, and the work efficiency became higher and higher. At two o''clock in the morning, they both bored more than twenty summoners. Get home from work and sleep! The next night, two small figures appeared on the streets of Yongxin City. "Boom boom boom!" "Crack, click, click~" Many summoners encountered inexplicable assaults, and they were knocked down without even having time to react. The point is that you cant even see who the one who brought them down is! After waking up, she found that she had lost more than half of her money, leaving only a few dozen dollars, enough to take a taxi and eat a portion of fried noodles. Nothing else is missing! What is the picture of the person who stunned him? Is that little money in your pocket? What the **** is there with dozens of dollars left? Could it be that the other party is still a righteous thief? This is incredible. As more and more summoners were attacked, a news about the Summoners Night Sap spread among the summoners circle in Yongxin City. Everyone found out that whether it was a trainee summoner or an advanced summoner, they were treated the same in the hands of the sap hand. Everyone who heard the news took a breath. What a powerful summoner can do this kind of thing! Yes, they all think that the one who does this must be a powerful summoner and a unique summoned beast. The reason why all the money is taken away is to confuse the public. In fact, people dont lack that money at all. Such news did not disappear until someone released several surveillance videos. In the video, two small children who were six or seven-year-old children suddenly rushed out from the side, and saw a bright electric sparkle flashing. The summoner and the summoned beast who were struck stiffened, followed by them. A little boy hit the summoner''s head with a stick like a baseball, knocking him out. Then one of the children reached out and touched the summoner, while the other began to search for property, and then drove away. The whole process is smooth and flowing, and the movements are extremely skillful. All the summoners who saw these videos were stunned: "Sapists are two masked children???" The powerful summoner was knocked out by a sneak attack by two children? Is the summoner such a fragile existence? What high-tech product is that lightning? Who are the two children? A lot of questions popped up in their minds. After watching the video, not only can they not solve their puzzles, but they become more puzzled. The power of a summoner is not only that he can control a powerful summoned beast to fight, but also that they have a keen sense of spirit and are not easily attacked by others. But looking at the summoner in the video, no matter how high his level is, it seems that he was easily attacked by two children. The summoner who repeatedly studied the video quickly came to new conclusions. It''s not that the summoner''s spiritual sense is not sharp enough, but that the speed of the two children is too fast! "Where did these two children come from?" The caring person began to design a trap, and wanted to capture the two children at night. However, to their disappointment, Su Hao collected enough data! Since that night, Su Hao stopped collecting data. In the next two days, Su Hao was nestled in the pinball space, studying the genetic data he had obtained. At the same time, read a lot of books about the worlds summoners. Soon, Su Hao guessed what the so-called summoner talent is for people in this world. That is-"four-dimensional perception"! Thank you for your rewards and ticket support, and one more chapter will be added today! (End of this chapter) Chapter 235： Fooling around once Chapter 235 Of course, the so-called four-dimensional perception is just Su Haos guess. And even if it is four-dimensional perception, it is only a crude version of four-dimensional perception. Its not that people who have the talent of a summoner are already four-dimensional creatures. They and the four-dimensional creatures, it can be said that they can''t fight with each other. However, Su Hao did not underestimate the meaning of this talent of four-dimensional perception, instead he paid more attention to it and became more curious. People in this world are really amazing things that have evolved. Perhaps even ordinary people in this world dont know what the so-called Summoner talent is. In addition, Su Hao has a keen interest in the structure of this world. He has a doubt, what kind of environment can enable people in this world to evolve an ultra-low version of four-dimensional perception! This world of summoners must hide secrets that most people dont know. Of course, all this is too early for Su Hao now. He needs to evolve the summoner talent first. In two more days, the school will start. Su Hao wants to obtain the Summoner talent before the school starts, and then choose to enter the Summoner Academy to study. He took a fancy to the collection of books in the Summoner Academy. There must be something he wants there. Finally, you can also leave Yashan in an ordinary elementary school and study with those little kids for a period of time. After all, Yashan is a Zhu Huo native with insufficient knowledge. Although he has become a human being, many thoughts have not been reversed, and many things have not been able to keep up with Su Hao''s thinking. So to experience a round of standard compulsory education for Yashan is the result of Su Haos deliberation, and let the school and those friends to reform Yashans thinking. When did Yashan successfully graduate from middle school or university, when did he count as Su Hao''s real good assistant? As for whether Yashan should become a summoner, Su Hao felt that it didn''t matter whether he became a summoner or not. Ashans combat power is already strong enough to help him evolve into [Mingzi] in a few years. In this world, he is almost invincible, and there is no need to become a summoner. The reason why Su Hao desperately wants to be a summoner is to study the attributes of space. But the two words research are extremely heavy for Yashan. Becoming a summoner will only distract him in cultural classes and slow down his learning speed. So, Su Hao decided to send Yashan to an ordinary elementary school and let him receive the baptism of science. And Su Hao himself, entered the Summoner Academy to learn the knowledge of Summoners! Be prepared, Su Hao did not hesitate, and directly injected himself with the formulated gene modification solution, and waited for the end of the modification. Actually, there are not many genes that need to be modified this time, just modify the ATCG sequence in some fragments. When the modification is over, in conjunction with other gene sequences, magical changes can be produced, allowing people to perceive the rhythm of space. Su Hao guessed that people in this world can form genetic mutations under a special spatial magnetic field. has some genetic traits, but not all. Su Hao found that in this regular TTCG gene sequence, the number of each summoner is different. After comparison, the conclusion is that the more the number of segments, the better the so-called talent. There is nothing to say, Su Hao directly modified a large number of such clips for himself, filling his talents. Four hours later, Su Hao woke up, but did not notice his own change. "It seems that the machine in the inspection center needs to be used for identification!" Su Hao does not know what the detection principle is, but one day in the future, he must be able to figure out the key. Learn! It''s like this forever! The question now is, if Su Hao goes by himself, Sister Bai will accompany him. Go to the testing center by yourself, not necessarily to test! This is the structure of modern society, a kind of protection for children, everything needs the approval of the elders before it can be done. Of course, this kind of protection is now a form of discrimination when it is put on Su Hao''s body. At this age, no matter what Su Hao said, no one would take it seriously unless he showed his fist. Thinking about it, Su Hao decided to let Sister Bai accompany him. Because no matter if Su Hao failed the test, he had to go to Summoner Academy in the end, and he still couldn''t get around the person like Sister Bai. In the end, I cant tell anyhow, so just dont say anything at all! Su Hao radar has now reached a range of three kilometers, and it is easy to find Sister Bai. After finding Sister Bai, Su Hao directly explained his intentions and said: "Sister Bai! After repeated confirmations, I found a problem, and that is that I actually have a talent for a summoner. You take me to the test again!" After listening to Su Hao''s words, Sister Bai didn''t rush to agree or reject, she squatted down and put her back on Su Hao''s forehead for a test. Well, the temperature is normal and there is no fever. Then he straightened Su Hao''s face and stared at Su Hao''s eyes. Well, the eyes are clear and energetic, it doesn''t seem to be hypnotism. After discovering that Su Hao had nothing wrong with him, he finally faced Su Haos question squarely, and said seriously: "How did you find that you have a talent for a summoner?" Su Hao said: "Inspiration in the dark! Sister Bai, this is not the point! The point is, you believe me once, or you take me to try again. After the test, if it fails, I will not think about it. Wan Once I am, I will become a summoner." Sister Bai said: "Jingzhong, I know you want to be a summoner, but if you dont have talent, you dont have talent. Dont mess around!" Su Hao took out the prepared bag of money and handed it to Sister Bai, "Sister Bai, this is fifty thousand yuan! I have specially prepared money for another test these days. One test requires twenty thousand, these The money is enough for me to test twice." Big Sister Bai was taken aback, and she immediately reached out and opened the purse. It was full of scattered banknotes with various quotas. Looking at the weight, she definitely had fifty thousand. Sister Bai widened her eyes and said, "Jingzhong, tell Sister Bai honestly, where did you get the money?" Su Hao didnt answer, but instead said, Sister Bai, you take me to the test again! For the sake of so much money, accompany me to fool around once! Big Sister Bai looked at Su Hao, as if struck by a flash of lightning in her mind, there was a video of two children sneaking up on the summoner to search for money. blurted out in shock and made his debut: "The two sapists shouldnt be you and Jingyi..." Su Hao wondered: "What''sap hand''?" Sister Bai looked at Su Hao and felt ridiculous for her gaffe. How could it be that the two boys, Jingzhong and Jingyi? These two guys grew up when I watched them. I dont know how many jins are? Sister Bai laughed and shook her head: "Nothing!" He looked at Su Hao again, and suddenly said boldly: "Okay! Since your kid is so persistent in Jingzhong, Sister Bai will accompany you this way. But lets say its the last time. If you still dont have the talent, you Just go to an ordinary elementary school obediently, and don''t think about summoners all day long." She thought Su Hao nodded happily, but Su Hao said, Sister Bai, if it doesnt work today, lets try again tomorrow. Maybe todays machine is broken, and it can be tested tomorrow! Sister Bais mouth twitched, and then she said with pride: "Yes! Anyway, fifty thousand yuan is enough for you to play twice, and the remaining ten thousand will be mine!" Su Hao smiled and said: "Okay!" As soon as she said she left, Sister Bai immediately set off and brought Su Hao to the testing hall again. Continue the registration process. "Sorry, madam, the data shows that your child Bai Jingzhong has been tested, and the result is normal!" the staff said. Sister Bai didn''t speak, she just dumped 20,000 yuan in. "Please wait a moment, and the retest procedure will be completed for you immediately." The attitude of the staff immediately changed 180 degrees. (End of this chapter) Chapter 236： A level or above Chapter 236 Level A and above There are fewer people in the test today, but there are still a lot of people. After waiting for half an hour, it is Su Hao''s turn. Unexpectedly, she was still the female guide, and what was more unexpected was that she still had a little impression of Su Hao. The reason for the impression might be that cute and explosive mouse printed on Su Haos clothes? is not important, what is important is that the facilitator''s attitude is blunt: "have you not tested it yet?" Su Hao said: "Yes!" The instructor immediately said impatiently: I receive so many people every day, and I dont have time to play kids games with you, so hurry up! Dont affect my work. It can be seen that this person has received countless children for testing these days, and his spirit is almost on the verge of collapse! This time is about to break out completely. Su Hao secretly said trouble, frowning and directly attacked with the most practical words: "I just paid 20,000 yuan, and I want to retest!" The facilitator just wanted to get angry, but he resisted it, and led Su Hao into it, but couldn''t help but grumble: "What I hate most is you people who relied on being rich and acted like nonsense! No! Do you know that we are so busy at work? Do you know that you really hate it! If there is no talent, there is no talent. What else to toss about? If you toss it well, we are upset. We can''t take normal people. For people like you who are selfish or playful, go to work repeatedly..." The facilitator kept talking full of complaints. She knew that the kid next to her couldn''t understand it, but it didn''t matter if she didn''t understand. She just wanted to vent it. The people in the testing room heard her chattering, and it was hard to hide the disgust on her face. Working with such a bad temper is really a kind of torture. I have to endure negative grievances from each other every day. My original good mood suddenly deteriorated. This kind of mental torture, when is it big! But no one said much, but what to do. Everyone knows that this kind of woman should not be provoked easily, otherwise she will be a sorrowful woman. Su Hao knew that the facilitator was not looking at him upset, but looking at the wealthy and wayward people behind him upset. Su Hao understands, but it doesn''t mean that Su Hao will be patient. Hearing the babbling words in his ears, he said loudly and solemnly at the instructor: "Shut your stinky mouth to Lao Tzu. If you say one more sentence, you Mouth smashed!" Who is not tired from work? Who doesnt try their best to live life? Why should I listen to your complaints? The guide was stunned, and looked down at the small man who reached her waist. Its the little bit in front of me, who doesnt have the talent of a summoner yet, dare to yell at her? The grievances she suffered these days broke out, and she threw Su Hao''s form to the ground, and said loudly: "Don''t think that your little old lady will let you go, get out of it, little beast with no talent!" Su Hao jumped up and hit the leaders mouth with a punch, knocking her back to the ground, her mouth full of blood! Now she was completely stunned! Everyone in the testing room was shocked! Immediately after a gloating joy climbed onto his face, all of them tried their best to keep themselves from laughing. No one cares how Su Hao is so small, how he knocked down an adult. Because the punch hit their hearts, they were so comfortable that they almost jumped up on the spot and applauded loudly: "Good fight!" Su Hao picked up the form that fell on the ground. Without guidance, he sat on the test chair and handed it to the recorder. The recorder accepted the form with a smile, and gave Su Hao a thumb. This kid actually did something they just dared not to do. He put on a helmet for Su Hao and started testing. The facilitator seemed to have only realized what was going on. He was about to go crazy, and two colleagues next to him immediately came up to stop him and comforted him: "What is your anger with a child? The child is ignorant! Forget it!" And Su Hao has already left her behind. When the field of vision lit up again, spreading into a twisted silk thread, Su Hao did not turn out to be like the last time. What he saw was a mess of lines. After these lines came into view, under the action of his brain, they gathered together to form an infinitely looping spatial pattern. With the beating of the lines, the spatial pattern slowly tore apart and connected to another space. , Merged together again, and so on. The test is over soon! The helmet was automatically taken off, and Su Hao looked at the tester. And the tester''s face is full of surprise at this time. The results of the test made the recorder couldn''t believe it. Just now he called up the data of the last Su Hao test, and the result was normal, but now this test has become A grade or above? What''s happening here? Could it be a computer error? The tester was confused at the moment, and when he noticed that the strange child was looking at him, the tester pointed to another stool and motioned him to sit on it. Su Hao nodded to express his understanding, got up and went to the second testing platform to sit down. Put on the helmet again. And the inspector is staring at the data on the display. Soon, regular squares appeared in Su Haos field of vision again, and began to twist and transform, but this change, in Su Haos eyes, was no longer an irregular twist, but a bending and folding of space. The effect is very magical. At this point, Su Hao has understood how to test whether a person has a summoner talent. This test method is indeed concise and accurate. A person with no talent, looking at this mass of things, is like looking at a pile of shit, a cloud of mud in their brains, and a talented person, looking at this mass of things, can see the different scenery inside. Take off the helmet. Although the recorder was unbelievable, he still did his job well, and first reported to Su Hao: "Congratulations, Bai Jingzhong, you have a talent above level A!" Then a big red seal was stamped on the form of A-level and above! The sound is so loud that everyone in the test room can hear it. Su Hao looked at the recorder more pleasing to the eye, making him less disgusted with the people in this testing room. In any case, dedication is the basic principle, and you must do well in the job. Unlike the facilitator, a little tired, as if the whole world was sorry for her. However, there are such people everywhere. What can we do except endure? Fortunately, Su Hao has power. He doesn''t bother to consider compromises for such trivial matters. At this time, the facilitator also heard the tester''s words, and was stunned on the spot again. She almost jumped up and yelled impossible. Fortunately, the colleague who was accompanying her was swift and covered her mouth! Soon, the entire hall sounded an electronic broadcast voice: "Congratulations to Bai Jingzhong for his initial test of having a summoner talent above A-level!" "Boom" The inspection hall suddenly became lively, like a concert scene. After hearing the sound of the electronic broadcast, everyone couldn''t believe what they heard. "I heard that right? A grade or above?" "Yes, I heard it was A grade or above!" "This is our third A-level or above in Yongxin City this year, right?" "Another great genius!" The most shocking person is the eldest sister Bai Wan''er Bai who is waiting at the side door! She couldn''t help but pulled the person next to her and asked: "Did the broadcast just now say that Bai Jing has a talent above level A?" The person replied: "It should be correct!" Sister Bai ran to the front door immediately, and saw Su Hao with a smile on her face, strode out from the front door, and raised the form in her hand at her. Sister Bai, like a dream, murmured: "It''s fake..." But after receiving the form from Su Hao and seeing the big red seal on the column A-level and above, Sister Bai knew that she had heard it right! This kid in Bai Jingzhong looked very arrogant at this time, and he waved his hand at her: "Sister Bai, thirty thousand yuan is yours!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 237： I dont want to go to school Chapter 237 I don''t want to go to school The news that Su Hao can go to Summoner Academy shocked the entire "Dawn Xiaoyuan"! All people have question marks on their foreheads. Didnt you say that you dont have the talent of a summoner? Why is it now popping up again, becoming a talented summoner? And it''s still A grade or above! Is the world changing too fast, or is their perception wrong? At first, everyone was dubious about the news, but when Su Hao really went to the Summoner Academy to register, they had to believe it and had nothing to say. The most smelly face is Baishan Pine. Since Su Hao detected that he possessed a Summoner talent above Grade A, he never appeared within Su Haos vision. Hu Sheng and Xiaotian both found Sister Bai with a face of disbelief, and confirmed it over and over again. Although Sister Bai had told them many times, they still didn''t believe it. In fact, Sister Bai herself is still in a daze, and she has no idea what happened in it. After thinking for a long time, I came to a conclusion: Jingzhong and Jingyi are two little ghosts. But where is the fault, she herself cant tell. Then the two Night Sapists in the video popped up in his mind, are they really these two guys? then shook his head again, throwing the thought out of his mind. "How can Jingzhong and Jingyi have such a powerful force! Especially Jingyi, who looks dazed." Let''s talk about Su Hao himself. Don''t look at his indifferent appearance, in fact, he is still very happy. This is when he once again used his technology to change his innate talent. This means that in the future, when he learns some special skills, he will no longer be subject to the so-called talent. For example, one day Su Hao reincarnated in a world of cultivating immortals, and then when he participated in the ascension meeting, the old immortal touched his hand and told him kindly: "Young man, go down the mountain! Immortal cultivating is not suitable for you, because You have no talent for spiritual roots!" If Su Hao does not have genetic technology to change his aptitude, what should he do? The answer is that there is no way. The premise of the so-called mortal cultivation of immortals still has spiritual roots. If he doesnt even have that kind of spiritual roots, he can only watch others fly into the sky and escape, and he can only wait to die of old age. Thinking about it, I feel that the scene is very sad. But now its different. No matter who reincarnated in any world, no matter how wasteful the reincarnated person, he can use his technology to modify his talent into the strongest category. What is Heavens Spiritual Root, Earth Spiritual Root, and Ultimate Spiritual Root? Change it! "The Capital of the Great Emperor" and "Chaotic Physique"? Change it! When I think of this, Su Hao feels very happy! The future can be expected! Big Sister Bai and Yashan are both happy for the success of Wei boss. Although their happiness is different, it does not prevent them from holding a small party. Of course, the money used for the party is deducted from the 30,000 yuan given by Su Hao! Early the next morning, Sister Bai took Su Hao, Yashan and Bai Jingchun to the journal. First, I went to Su Haos Summoner Academy, with a form with a seal in hand, and soon completed Su Haos admission procedures. Everyone went to the ordinary elementary school again and went through the admission procedures for Yashan and Bai Jingchun. Sister Bai took three children around the campus and went back to the Chenxi Courtyard. In the evening, Yashan said with a full face: "Boss Jingzhong, can''t I really be in the same school as you?" Su Hao said: "You don''t have the talent of a summoner, there is no way, you go to school and study hard!" Yashan said painfully: "Then who should I call for help with my schoolwork?" Su Hao said: "Believe in your own Jingyi, that knowledge is a trivial thing to you, you can learn it hard, you can always learn it!" Yashan roared from the bottom of his heart: "I don''t want to go to school..." Su Hao patted Yashan on the shoulder and said, "It will be fine to stay with him for ten years!" Then Su Hao added from the bottom of his heart: "If you go to high school, it will take twelve years!" ... The first day of school. Su Hao received his first grade textbook. One hour later, Su Hao finished reading the textbook! Nothing! Then he discovered that the first grade teacher was in class... is coaxing children! I haven''t said whether there is any knowledge! So, Su Hao was''tired of learning''. On the second day of school, Su Hao posted a note on the table and skipped class! The teacher found Su Hao in the library according to the instructions of the note, and he was relieved. This is a female teacher named Fu Leyi. She wears a pair of gold glasses and is dressed up in a professional attire. She looks gentle, like an urban white-collar worker with an annual salary of one million. She gently walked behind Su Hao, and read the book Su Hao was holding-"The Evolution of the Summoner-Beast Tamer". Su Hao has actually discovered her, but he plans to talk about it after reading this chapter. Soon Su Hao gently closed the book, raised his head and shouted: "Mr. Fu!" Fu Leyi asked curiously: "Why didn''t you go to class suddenly?" Su Hao said: The content of those textbooks is too simple to learn anything, so in order not to waste time, I ran out to find the book by myself. Fu Leyi nodded, pointing to the book beside Su Hao and said: "This is a history book, and it''s quite esoteric. Do you understand it?" Su Hao nodded and said: "I haven''t watched much. I have seen the development process of the trainer. A long time ago, this world suddenly appeared out of thin air with a large number of ferocious beasts, killing and tormenting everywhere. This book tells how people have been slaughtered for a long time. During my groping, I found a way to train these beasts, and then used the trained beasts to fight against other beasts. The profession of beast trainer came into being..." After listening to Fu Leyi quietly, watching Su Hao''s eyes changed, she said, "Since you can''t learn knowledge in class, you will read in the library every morning at 3 o''clock in the afternoon. At four o''clock, I will answer your doubts and teach you to become a powerful summoner. How about?" Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he immediately responded, "Okay! Thank you, Teacher Fu!" Su Hao stood up and formally introduced himself: "Hello, Teacher Fu! Formally introduce yourself, my name is Bai Jingzhong, you can call me Jingzhong. Please give me more advice in the future." Su Hao has always respected teachers who are willing to impart his knowledge, and will call him you. Fu Leyi showed a shallow smile and said: "I also formally introduce myself, my name is Fu Leyi, you can call me Teacher Fu. I am a senior summoner!" Su Haos eyes lit up, and Senior Summoner is not a casual title. Su Hao understands that Mr. Fu, who looks like a white-collar worker, is a very powerful summoner! The levels of summoners are divided into five, namely, trainee summoners, junior summoners, intermediate summoners, advanced summoners, and world-class summoners. The method of distinguishing is determined by the number of B-level and above summoned beasts on hand. can summon any summoned beast, called a trainee summoner, and basically has no fighting ability. When you have two B-level summoners, you can become a junior summoner. Five summoned beasts above level B are called intermediate summoners. Senior summoner, at least ten B-level or higher summoners! In other words, the teacher Fu Leyifu in front of him can summon at least ten ferocious summoned beasts to fight. Such a character is more than enough for Su Hao, a rookie summoner, as a teacher. It can also be seen that after seeing the genius Su Hao, Fu Leyi was really happy. Maybe teaching a genius is the joy of being a teacher! Fu Leyi said: "Then this morning, you should read in the library by yourself, don''t run around. From 3 o''clock this afternoon, I will guide you." Su Hao sincerely thanked him: "Thank you, Mr. Fu!" Fu Leyi smiled and nodded, then turned and left. She, she has to go back and continue to coax the child! And Su Hao, opened the book again and looked at the history of the summoner. The best way to understand a profession thoroughly is to understand the history and development of the profession, find the key figures in it, and interpret their thoughts and propositions. When the profession is born, a clear line can be drawn out to understand the essence of the profession. And Su Hao will truly understand this world from today. (End of this chapter) Chapter 238： Was installed by Xiaozhong Chapter 238 was installed by Xiaozhong The historical line of this world, Su Hao quickly sorted out. The so-called summoner evolved from the trainer. When human beings explore the world to a certain level, science and technology begin to flourish. Using scientific and technological means, human beings have discovered that there are some special people in the group of animal trainers who are extremely sensitive to space. With the deepening of the exploration and constant attempts, they succeeded in summoning the first ferocious secondary star beast from another dimension, which is the secondary star, called the summoned beast. And the summoner is also conceived and born. After hundreds of years of development, the summoner gradually replaced the animal trainer and became the mainstream of the world. has continued to the present, the pattern of the world is still dominated by the summoner. The duty of the summoner is to defend the peace of the place by defending against various powerful secondary star beasts that invade from different places at any time. However, Su Hao also has a question: the advancement of science and technology has brought about the upgrade of powerful weapons. The use of human armies and high-tech weapons can completely deal with the invasion of the secondary star beast. Why does the summoner still act as the world to fight against the invasion of the secondary star beast? Mainstream? Su Hao also specifically consulted a lot of information for this. did not find any specific information to clearly explain the reason, but Su Hao also made a guess from it. There are probably four reasons for ??: First, there are not many professional soldiers in this world, nor are they scattered around the world, but as a special deterrent force, attacking in special circumstances, and more, it is a kind of stability to the internal stability of human society. constraint. Moreover, most of the senior officers in the army are also summoners. Secondly, if the secondary star beast suddenly appears in the urban area, the army cannot react quickly to clean up the secondary star beast, nor can it use super powerful weapons to blast and kill. On the contrary, the summoner''s summoned beast, under the cooperation of various abilities, can quickly kill the secondary star beast. In other words, in the face of such problems, a powerful summoner can be more mobile than a small army when dealing with this situation. The third is that the ruling class has always been a group of animal trainers, and the modern army is also in their hands. Moreover, this world has not experienced human civil wars worldwide, and its class structure has always maintained relatively stable. This stability is similar to the social structure of Indian DU. Fourth, it is said that on top of the S-level summoned beast, there is also a super summoned beast, which is also difficult to kill with ordinary modern weapons. In general, summoners belong to a national high-gloss profession. Almost everyone in their hearts yearns to become a summoner who protects their homes, but only talented people are qualified. As for talent, depending on the family, it is also a coincidence. The probability of family inheritance is greater, but the average person also has a great chance of mutation, and has the talent of a summoner. Su Hao also deliberately learned that the research on human genes in this world is still in a very primitive stage of discovery. Thinking about it this way, there are few who can make their own talent like Su Hao. But it does not rule out the possibility of man-made special environment, which promotes the natural mutation of the neonatal summoner. After sorting out the basic history and world structure, Su Hao began to search for relevant information on the growth of the summoner. Then summarized about five directions. "Types and Cultivation of Summoned Beasts", "Training and Complete Control of Summoned Beasts", "Summoner''s Spiritual Practice", "Perception and Application of Spatial Structure", "Summoning Procedure". And in each direction, a lot of knowledge can be subdivided. What Su Hao didn''t expect at all was that a summoner would have so many things to learn. It seems that Summoner is cultivated since the age of six, and it is not an incomprehensible thing. Although there are many categories, Su Hao only cares about the three items: "Summoner''s Spiritual Practice", "Perception and Application of Spatial Structure", and "Summoning Procedure". As for the training of the summoned beast... If you dont be obedient, directly blow your mind and summon until one obedient, and then use your own genetic technology to manually upgrade the summoned beast. Isnt the seventh-level monster more powerful than the S-level summoned beast? So, what Su Hao lacks is not the summoned beast, but the knowledge of spirit and space! Su Haos soul of seeking knowledge is burning, and he finds that his reading speed is still too slow! Go back tonight to cultivate the genetic modification fluid of [Prophet]! Turn yourself into a genius and learn quickly! Houhouhouhou~ "But... let Yashan come first! If you mess up your mind, it''s over!" Thinking about this, Su Hao suddenly felt that Yashan was a precious assistant! ... At three in the afternoon, Fu Leyi found Su Hao in the reading room, and took Su Hao to a nearby study room. Two people sit opposite each other. Su Hao said before the formal class: "Hello, Teacher Fu!" This is polite! Fu Leyi smiled and said, Small Zhong seems to be in good spirits. Let me tell you first, which books did you read this morning? Su Hao cited examples one by one, and then briefly explained the things summarized from these books, as well as some of his own guesses, and said truthfully: "Teacher Fu, as for the knowledge of summoned beasts, I can learn by myself. My spiritual practice The three categories of, spatial structure and summoning are more interesting." After Su Hao expressed his thoughts and interests, he did not strongly ask Fu Leyi to tell him what he wanted to hear, but Fu Leyi arranged it freely. How to learn the knowledge of summoners faster and systematically, I believe Fu Leyi will know more clearly. Su Haos knowledge of the summoner is almost blank, and he will not pretend to be knowledgeable on it. But after listening to Su Hao''s words, Fu Leyi was still pretended by Su Hao. A doubt popped into Fu Leyi''s mind: "Is this Bai Jingzhong still a human? This is only six years old? I still think I am a genius, but I am not! The reason why I think I am a genius is because I have never seen what a genius grows. Looks like!" Fu Leyi feels that she has been a bit arrogant and hastily over the years! After Fu Leyi organized some language, she slowly said: "The learning of the summoner generally starts with the knowledge of the summoned beast, and the type, characteristics, skills, temperament and life habits of the summoned beast. The spiritual practice requires the fourth grade, that is, You start at about nine years old. As for the exercise of the spatial structure, you only start to learn after you go to middle school, that is, when you are eleven years old. The real first call was in the ninth grade. It was also a graduation exam, similar to the middle school entrance exam in ordinary schools. As long as you successfully summon your first summoned beast and successfully train and control it, you will already be a trainee summoner. " After finishing speaking, Fu Leyi looked at Su Hao and smiled: "And you, you are only six years old now!" Su Hao waved his hand and believed: "Master Fu, age is not a problem, please treat me as a 20-year-old adult!" Fu Leyi covered her mouth and chuckled: "Six years old is six years old, but you cant think of you as a young and strong guy!" Su Hao helplessly said: "Then don''t look at me when you teach me!" There is no way, most people evaluate a person by their appearance. He drags this six-year-old body to talk and act, it is really difficult to have strong persuasiveness. Fu Leyi was very happy. She thought it was a very interesting thing to get along with this little boy. She didn''t expect this little genius to have an interesting soul. Chatting ten minutes before the formal class, after getting to know each other, Fu Leyi officially started the class for Su Hao! Fu Leyi said: "Knowledge about summoned beasts is really not the most fundamental thing for a summoner. The most fundamental thing is spiritual practice and the training of sense of space. Since you can learn the knowledge of summoned beasts by yourself, then I will Just skip this section and start with the spiritual practice and sense of space." Actually, most summoners have quite a lot of research on summoned beasts. Many summoners have a collection of summoned beasts. They are proud of having a powerful and rare summoned beast. For this reason, there are special events for the exhibition of summoned beasts. After a pause, she helped her glasses and said at an unpleasant speed: "Lets talk about the so-called summoner talent first. I checked your information. Your talent is above A level. The specific division should be It is the highest S grade. You may not know what the talent of a summoner means. For a summoner, talent is the root of everything. Without talent, no effort will work, because people without the talent of a summoner cannot perceive the rhythm of space. The quality of talent directly determines your sensitivity to space. To put it simply, it determines your growth rate and the height that you can eventually reach. " "Xiaozhong, do you know what your S-level talent means?" Su Hao was about to answer, and Fu Leyi said directly: "It means that you have a chance to become a summoner at the top of this worlda world-class summoner in the future." Well, it is reasonable. To be a teacher, you must master the skills of self-questioning and self-answering. (End of this chapter) Chapter 239： The existence of four-dimensional channels Chapter 239 The Existence of Four-Dimensional Channels When it comes to talent, Fu Leyi becomes extremely excited, and completely loses the cold look of a white-collar worker with a million-dollar salary at the beginning. This is a living innateist. But Su Hao doesn''t care. No matter how talented others are, they are awesome, but he can add talents to himself, and he has whatever types he wants. After finally calming down the excitement, Fu Leyi said: "The role of talent is twofold, one is spiritual practice, and the other is the perception of space. The speed of spiritual practice depends on your talent and practice method. After class, I will give you a "Theory of Spiritual Practice". I will go back and read it through tonight. Don''t practice it, I will start to solve your doubts tomorrow afternoon." Su Hao nodded and said: "Understood, Teacher Fu." Fu Leyi said again: "Today I will tell you something about space theory." Su Hao is attentive. Fu Leyi organized a language, and after a while, she slowly said: In a distant place in the universe, there is a planet of life. We call it a secondary planet, which means satellite planet. All the summoned beasts in our world originate from there. You must be very puzzled, so far away, why can we summon the secondary star beast on the secondary star? In fact, it is not only that you are very puzzled, even we, scientists, are also very puzzled as to why the sub-star beasts are often unintentionally teleported to this world. At the same time, people or creatures in our world will often be teleported and disappeared. " Looking at Su Haos puzzled expression, Fu Leyi smiled slightly and said, Until now, no one has figured out the principle. But there are some reasonable guesses. "Unknown how many years ago, the space force field of the universe changed drastically, which caused our space and the space of the auxiliary star beast to fold in half, resulting in a certain degree of space folding, so that the two spaces are connected. Together, the space channel is opened. And our calling is realized through this channel. " After ?? finished speaking, Fu Leyi smiled and said, This is just a guess, what the truth is, I dont know. Xiaozhong, do you understand? Su Hao nodded, and then wondered: "Then how did the summoner find this passage?" After confirming that Su Hao understood, Fu Leyi put up a thin hand and swayed it out: "Don''t worry about this, let me talk to you about some basic theories of space." Fu Leyi found a piece of white paper and a pen, spread it in front of Su Hao, and said while drawing: "The space we understand is a three-dimensional space, including front, back, left, right, up and down. But you know what one-dimensional and two-dimensional are ?" Su Hao nodded and said, "I know." Fu Leyi nodded in surprise, and then said: "Since I understand everything, I don''t need to elaborate." Fu Leyi drew a line and drew a dot on the line and said: "Take a one-dimensional space as a line, and you are a point on this line, you can only move forward or backward." Then drew a cut line on this line: "If I use a wall to bet this place, how do you get behind this wall?" Su Hao drew an arc with a brush, and said crisply: "Evolve into two dimensions, go around from the side." Fu Leyi: "..." was pretended by the kid Bai Jingzhong again! Fu Leyi took a deep breath, regained confidence, and said with an encouraging smile: "Yes, things that cannot be done in one-dimensional space can be easily solved in two-dimensional space. Then the same principle..." Fu Leyi drew another circle on the paper, then drew a line, and continued: "If you are this circle, a two-dimensional creature, and you want to break through the wall I drew and go to the other side, what should you do?" Su Hao stretched out his hand and signaled: You only need to evolve into a three-dimensional, and just jump over from above. Fu Leyi had prepared for it a long time ago, and hadn''t been there by Su Haoxiu, she believed: "Yes! That''s the truth. In fact, we are creatures in three-dimensional space, and we are far away from the secondary star, and want to cross this distance. To reach the opposite side, we only need to evolve into four-dimensional creatures." After ?? finished speaking, Fu Leyi continued: "But don''t you think, Xiaozhong, our summoners are four-dimensional creatures! In fact, the reason why we can do this is just a coincidence!" Su Hao couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Take tricks?" Fu Leyi said: "Yes, it''s just a trick. Four dimensions are not something we humans can understand and perceive. It''s just a concept. But only this concept is needed, which is actually enough." Su Hao nodded. Fu Leyi said again: "For some reason, the space has collapsed, connecting us to the secondary star. This is an established fact. The reason why our summoner successfully summons the secondary star beast is that we can follow the context of space to find the target. Then force the opponent to pull it over!" Fu Leyi finished speaking and asked: "Xiaozhong, can you understand what I mean?" Su Hao nodded and pointed to the circle on the paper: "It means that if two-dimensional creatures want to cross this wall, they don''t need to understand what three-dimensionality is, because it can''t understand it at all, but they only need to cover their heads and jump forward. Can jump over this obstacle." Fu Leyi smiled on her face and said, "Yes, that''s what it means." has already roared in his heart: "Yaoshou! Where is the evildoer in this Baijing, and will learn from other things! And teach a fart!" Cross the mouth: "It seems that Xiaozhong is very smart!" Su Hao just smiled, waiting for him to evolve into a [Prophet], that''s really smart! Fu Leyi sincerely tested Su Hao and said with a smile: "So when it comes to this, Mr. Fu has to take a question in the primary school." Su Hao nodded and said, "Teacher Fu, please." Fu Leyi smiled confidently, pointing in circles and saying, So, how can this two-dimensional creature without long legs be able to jump? Su Hao thought for a moment, and said: It should be a spiritual practice method that allows us to master special powers, be able to perceive the rhythm of space, and then follow the context of space to move the space channel to a certain extent to reach the call." Fu Leyi: "..." It seems that she is really not a genius, she has been really sloppy all these years! Let''s keep a low profile in the future! Fu Leyi regained her spirit and maintained her grace: "So, going back to your original question,''How does the summoner find the channel?'' Is there an answer now?" Su Hao nodded and said: "Understand Teacher Fu, we don''t need to find the channel, because we can''t find it at all. We only need to know that the channel exists, figure out the law, follow the law, and we will succeed naturally." ... Today''s communication with Fu Leyi, Su Hao has gained a lot. But he has a different understanding of spatial channels. He believes that spatial channels can be found. The reason why they cannot be found is because the knowledge is not enough and the correct method has not been found. Su Hao secretly said: "When I have learned all the knowledge, maybe I can use the power of runes to open up the so-called spatial channel!" But now I am not in a hurry, and I still need to learn the corresponding knowledge steadily. After Su Hao returned to the Chenxi Xiaoyuan, he quickly made a follow-up growth learning plan. First, learn spiritual practice, and after confirming that spiritual practice does not conflict with [Prophet], evolve into [Prophet] to speed up learning; Second, do some experiments with Yashan to help him evolve into [Prophet] and confirm the genetic sequence of human evolution [Prophet]; Third, learn how to perceive the spatial structure, learn to summon the first summoned beast as soon as possible, and reach the level of junior high school graduation... Think about it now, graduating from junior high school is not easy! After Su Hao finished the plan, Yashan also came back from school, carrying a small schoolbag, and walking into the''Chenxi Courtyard'' with a dark face. As soon as he saw Su Hao, Yashan complained: "Boss Jingzhong, I hate little kids..." (End of this chapter) Chapter 240： Im fed up with my brain Chapter 240 I''m fed up with my brain Yashans distress is normal, and Su Hao can understand it. I''m an adult after all. It''s really painful to hang around with a lot of six-year-old kids all day. But the pain has to be endured, learning must be the first! Then Su Hao gave Yashan a bad idea: "Jingyi, your boss in Jingzhong is very experienced about this. I have a way to solve your troubles." Yashan immediately came to the spirit, curiously said: "What is the way?" Su Hao pulled Yashan aside and whispered: "Same as our idea of ??forming the Temple Forest Club, as long as you are in the school and become the boss and the school boss, everyone will not dare to provoke you. At that time, the school will still Its not you who have the final say?" Yashans eyes lit up, and it suddenly dawned on him that he had forgotten this. It was true. As long as he knocked everyone down, would he worry about those? Yashan said excitedly: "Boss Jingzhong, I understand, when that time comes the teachers will also be beaten down on the ground!" Su Hao was shocked, immediately jumped up and patted Yashan''s head, and said seriously: "Are you stupid? I''m talking about a student like you, how can you count the teacher! The teacher is the person who imparts your knowledge," It deserves our respect, understand? Respect!" Yashan clutched his head and smiled awkwardly: "Understood, boss Jingzhong, I know it was wrong!" Su Hao was still worried and said: "I want to listen to the teacher in school, have you heard? If I find out that you dare to beat the teacher, I will tell you, you are done." Yashan immediately shook his head and said: "No, no! Don''t worry!" Su Hao didnt know what the idea he gave Yashan would look like in the end, but it didnt matter. What did Su Hao do with Yashan? At best, it just makes the elementary school lively! With Yashans character, it is better for him to be a school bully than those little **** kids who are not serious or serious. While Yashan was scratching his head to do his homework in the evening, Su Hao smiled and leaned to the side of Yashan and said, "Is today''s homework difficult?" Ashan said distressed: Its not difficult, but I dont fully recognize many symbols, patterns, and words. Writing these things is a guesswork. Su Hao said: "I have a way to make you very smart and speed up your learning, but you have to cooperate with me to do some experiments." Yashan flicked the pen, and Huo De stood up and said, "Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go, let''s do the experiment! I''ve had enough of my brains!" Su Hao quickly pressed him down and said, "Dont worry, dont worry, wait until midnight!" ... In the middle of the night, after Su Hao cultivated the [Prophet] gene modification solution, simply filtered it and injected it into Yashan. When Yashan woke up, he found that his ears could not hear. Yashan said loudly: "Boss Jingzhong, what''s the matter? Why can''t you hear anything?" Ashan could not hear anything, and didn''t know that his voice was extremely loud. At this time, it was still night, and Yashans voice shook the entire''Dawn Xiaoyuan''. Su Hao was shocked, and hurriedly delivered a message to Yashan through the little black house: "Yashan, don''t talk, shut up immediately!" Yashan closed his mouth subconsciously! "Bai Jingyi, what do you shout at night? Can you sleep?" "Fuck, crazy!" "Bai Jingyi owes a fight!" ... All of a sudden, the Cornxi Courtyard jumped up and down. "DaDaDa~" Sister Bais slippers sounded, she opened the door and faced Yashan with a spray. After spraying, she slammed the door and went back to sleep. It took a while to completely calm down. Su Haos voice resounded in Yashans mind: "Ashan, you have already taken the first step from becoming smarter. We will continue to take the second step tomorrow night. Stop! Yashan, dont talk, just listen to me. Now, you can go to sleep. From now on, you must silence your voice for one day and not speak. Just like two years ago, you will nod if you hear clearly." Yashan nodded, full of confidence in Wei boss. Isn''t ?? silence silence? Not a big problem! Watching Yashan fall asleep again, Su Hao secretly said in his heart: "It seems that evolution has failed. Sure enough, Zhu Huo is different from human beings after all, so I have to continue the experiment. I''ll talk about it tomorrow!" The next morning, Su Hao went to the library to search for materials. According to the structure of total-point, to understand the knowledge that interests you. Reading time always flies quickly, and it''s time to study with Fu Leyi in the afternoon. Fu Leyi came up and said, "Have you finished reading the "Theory of Spiritual Practice" for you?" Su Hao immediately took out the not-so-rich booklet and said, "I''m finished." Fu Leyi looked forward to: "Can you understand it? Is there anything you can''t do? I will help you out." Su Hao shook his head and said: "Not yet, it''s written in very detail, and I can basically understand it." Fu Leyi: "..." Well, what was she expecting just now? She sternly said: "This is the theoretical outline of spiritual practice, but it does not involve specific methods. Those circulating on the market are very low-level goods and useful, but the efficiency of the practice is not high. The theoretical outline is the guiding ideology of spiritual practice. If there is only a method without a theory, it will inevitably go astray in the end. Therefore, Bai Jingzhong, you have to remember that all methods are based on the general outline of the theory. Do you understand?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Understand, I won''t mess around, Teacher Fu." Fu Leyi said: "Then, I will now officially teach you the''Fu''s Spiritual Practice''." After all, he took out a book and threw it to Su Hao: "The purpose of spiritual practice is to detect spatial rhythms, so everything starts from spatial context. There are 100 spatial context maps in this book, ranging from simple to complex. The way to practice is very simple. Remember the context map, then enter the dream state, draw the pattern completely in your mind, and let your mental power become the appearance of a group. Over time, the spirit will be able to break through the inherent physical limits and achieve great growth. These patterns become more complex as they go forward, and the more helpful it is to spiritual growth, you should start with the first pattern. I will show you how to practice with patterns later. " then declared: "This book is mine, not for you. You can only remember it, not take it away!" This does not matter to Su Hao. After turning over the booklet from beginning to end, Su Hao called the booklet back to Fu Leyi. Fu Leyi was full of question marks: "???" Does this kid look down on her spiritual practice? Just listen to Su Hao: "Thank you, Teacher Fu, I have already remembered everything." Fu Leyi subconsciously said: "What?" Su Hao said again: "Teacher Fu, I remember everything." "Wang Defa!" Countless summoned beasts rushed past Fu Leyi''s heart, trampling her self-esteem and only a little bit of pride. She doesnt know what to say anymore. As for Su Hao, it doesn''t matter to him whether he is high-profile or not. He is concerned about learning efficiency. Low-profile or something is not necessary for the time being. Anyway, soon after he evolves into a [Prophet], he will be a true genius. In this modern society, geniuses get more preferential treatment and opportunities. And he is not worried that someone will be against him. With his current strength of [Bone Demon] + High-level Grandmaster + Rune Master, it is already good that he is not disadvantageous to others. Seeing that Fu Leyi didn''t seem to believe it, Su Hao took the pen directly and said: "Teacher Fu, you can point to an article, I will draw it to see if it is consistent." Fu Leyi really didnt believe it. The camera needed to be washed before the film was released. She casually said, "Then you draw thirty-fifth picture!" Su Hao didnt talk nonsense, so he started to paint with a brush. The more Fu Leyi looked, the more numb her expression became. She has the last point of self-confidence, and has since been defeated by reality. Fu Leyi secretly said to herself: "My brain is filled with dung and water?" Happy New Year''s Day~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 241： Im Su Hao, I didnt cheat Chapter 241 I, Su Hao, did not cheat Since learning the spiritual practice, Su Hao will spare two hours a day to practice concentration. Similarly, this kind of practice is not that the longer you persist, the better the effect. If the practice time is too long, it will be a loss of spirit. If it is more serious, it will lead to depression the next day, which is counterproductive. After two attempts at spiritual practice, Su Hao combined with the general outline of spiritual practice theory, carried out analysis and research, and quickly speculated the final result of spiritual practice. The purpose of this kind of practice is not only to enhance the spiritual strength, but also to allow the spiritual body to grow spiritual tentacles from a certain dimensional perspective. As this spiritual tentacles continue to grow, it will eventually grow into the structure of the spatial context, which can more easily help the summoner follow the spatial context, leveraging the spatial channels that do not know where he is, and realizing the summoning. "Ahh!" Simple, Su Hao admires people in this world very much. However, according to Su Haos speculation, this spiritual practice is only useful for people with the talent of a summoner, and ordinary people cannot find an entry point in their practice. Sure enough, every world has its own uniqueness, and it is always possible to unearth the hidden secrets of the universe from an angle that most people cannot imagine. Su Hao insisted on daily spiritual practice. After only ten days, he suddenly discovered that the power of consciousness broke through the limitations of the physical body and gained growth. This excites Su Hao. This time the growth of spiritual power is no longer limited by the body, as if it opened a new door for him. Just like, the original spiritual body, living in a house, cannot grow due to the size of the house, but now, with the doors and windows of the house open, his spiritual body can grow tentacles, extend out the door, and explore the world outside the door. . Although it cannot completely get rid of the house, it is already a brand new breakthrough. The breakthrough of spiritual consciousness has another important significance for Su Hao. That is, his physical strength will be able to grow unrestricted, and there is no need to worry about the power of consciousness not being able to keep up, causing the huge power to get out of control. If Su Haos power has a hierarchical system, it can be said that after Su Hao obtained the spiritual practice, he broke through! As long as it takes a while to stabilize the realm, he will be able to gain even more powerful strength. While Su Hao made a breakthrough in his spiritual consciousness, the experiment of the [Prophet] was also successful. The victim of this period, Yashan, after evolving into a [Prophet], happily thanked Wei Lao Dalian, claiming that the weird phenomena that occurred in the body in these ten days are all worthwhile. Compared to a clever brain, deafness, blindness, failure to speak, dementia, crooked mouth and drooling are all acceptable, and this is only temporary. How do you say that sentence, regardless of wind and rain, how can you see a rainbow? Su Hao smiled and secretly said: "If you use a prism and white light, you can get a rainbow!" Knowledge is used to crush lies. Since evolving into a [Prophet], Yashans mental outlook has been greatly improved. Every day he goes to school to study, and he no longer looks painful and looks forward to it. Every time the teacher Kwa Yashan is a genius, Yashan is happy. If there is not a hint of concealment in his heart, he must say bluntly: "Yes, I am a genius." Helplessly, who can understand the joy after an ordinary person suddenly becomes a genius? Yashan For a time, genius is lonely as snow. Since Yashan has successfully evolved into a [Prophet], then the human version of [Prophet] is temporarily finalized. Analyzed again and came to the conclusion: [Prophet] and spiritual practice not only do not conflict, but may also have a promoting effect. Then Su Hao couldnt wait to design himself [Prophets] genetic modification fluid. Pitched a extremely smart needle and turned into a genius. After Su Hao evolved into a [Prophet], the feeling of incomparably clear thinking came back, making Su Hao laugh in place. Yashan Road: "Boss Jingzhong, what''s wrong with you?" Su Hao smiled and said: "My joy, you don''t understand." Yashan: "???" Immediately afterwards, Su Hao went on spiritual practice. Su Hao closed his eyes and quickly entered concentration. In the void of consciousness, a ray of light lit up, and he began to draw a map of the spatial context. The light dots drew out strange curves. Without Xiaoguangs help at all, Su Hao can remember and draw it. The drawing speed is getting faster and faster, but in a moment, the first spatial context map is drawn and completed in one go. "Cool!" Su Hao opened his eyes directly, his eyes full of triumph. Genius, it''s really different. In the past, he could also draw the context map, but it took nearly half an hour, but now, it can be completed in less than ten minutes. The effect of this exercise will be greatly increased, and his mental body will gradually change to a spatial context map. Unfortunately, this kind of mental drawing is essentially exercise, and because drawing is successful, there will be a reminder of "drawing success, spirit +1" in the head. If you want to improve your mental consciousness, you need to accumulate and progress bit by bit over the years. However, what Su Hao lacks most is patience. As long as there is a direction, everything is easy to say. "What''s more, I am a genius now, hahaha!" Since he is a genius, it is reasonable for Su Hao to practice faster than others, right? Before practising fast, Su Hao always felt that he had cheated, and there was nothing to be proud of. But the current fastness is entirely his own real strength. He can say loudly: "I Su Hao, there is no cheating!" Just like this, Su Hao reads books in the library of Summoner College every morning, followed Fu Leyi in the afternoon to make up lessons, in the evening he conducted two hours of spiritual practice, and took Yashan as an experiment in the middle of the night. Life is very fulfilling. Four months later, the school is over for winter vacation! Some snow fluttered in the sky, spreading a layer of white blankets on the''Dawn Little Courtyard''. Su Hao took the time to allow Yashan and himself to evolve into the [Steel Armor King] and gain the power of the domain. The strength has also been restored to almost one-fifth of the peak of the previous life. The radar''s perception limit has also reached a radius of 5,000 meters, and Su Hao maintains a detection range of 3,000 meters on a daily basis. Dont underestimate one-fifth, one-fifth of the sun is still bigger than the earth. According to Su Hao''s estimation, in this world, his current power is almost invincible. After evolving into [Steel Armor King], Su Hao decided not to continue to evolve into [Earth King] or [Mingzi] in the short term. The reason is that [Steel Armor King] can disguise him and Yashan as humans wearing iron armor instead of something weird. If they evolve into Earth Kingafter obtaining the Black Crystal Armor, the two of them will look fake and easily arouse suspicion. Furthermore, the current strength is enough to make the two of them have the ability to protect themselves in any situation. What kind of S-rank summoned beast, dare to appear in front of him, grinning, and breaking into a ball of rotten meat every minute. In spite of this, Su Hao is still full of awe for the profession of Summoner. People who can study space abilities are all big shots! Even if they are not enough for Su Hao to punch, there are some things that cannot be measured by strength. And Su Hao, never made the pursuit of strong power his first goal. His first goal is to learn and acquire knowledge. A powerful force is a means for him to protect knowledge! "Wow~" A baby''s cry came from the yard opposite. After this sound, it seemed as a chain reaction, and another baby''s bitter voice also rose loudly. This is the abandoned baby who walked out of the''Dawn Xiaoyuan'' and brought back from the outside. From time to time, new little guys will join the big family of Chenxi Xiaoyuan, and everyone is used to it. Out of standpoint or sympathy, everyone in Chenxi Xiaoyuan is full of care and love for the children who have been ruthlessly abandoned. According to Gaoshan Xingxing and Dehou Streamer, the two newly joined little guys are ranked as OK. Sister Bai named the boy Bai Xingfeng and the girl Bai Xingzhi. The three of Su Hao are no longer the youngest in the yard, they need to take on the responsibility of taking care of the children! Take care of the baby... For Su Hao, this is simply a torture! After trying to bring a baby for a day, Su Hao realized that he was not good at bringing a baby! This little baby is simply too capable of climbing. As long as Su Hao is not paying attention, people will have crawled from in front of him to an unknown corner. Fortunately, there is Yashan! When you arrange to Su Hao to bring your baby, it is in the sub-mountain zone, when it is in the sub-mountain zone, it is still in the sub-mountain zone! What is an assistant? This is the assistant! At night, Sister Bai, Hu Sheng, and Xiao Tian sat around in a small house, using an electric heater to warm the fire. The expressions of the three of them all looked very dull. Sister Bai suddenly said: "Oda, why is the money spent so quickly recently?" Oda was silent for a moment, and then said: "After these two little guys joined, it doesn''t count except for powdered milk and diapers. They fell ill two months ago and almost all the money was spent. If it hadn''t been for Brother Xiaolin who had funded it some time ago, Its not enough to pay the rent now." "and" Sister Bai asked: "And what?" "Also, Xiaozhong and Xiaoyi eat too much..." Sister Bai: "..." Hu Sheng: "..." I originally wanted to add a set of clothes for everyone during the Chinese New Year, but the economic crisis of the "Dawn Xiaoyuan" has occurred. (End of this chapter) Chapter 242： cosmetic Chapter 242 Beauty Soon, Su Hao noticed something wrong with the small courtyard. I noticed from the rice bowl, the appetite and the meat are reduced. He and Yashan came to Odas front, their innocent eyes widened and said, Sister Oda, why is there less food? Oda looked embarrassed and helpless, he faltered: "You are still young, eating too much is not good for your health..." Su Hao immediately opened her up and said: "We are growing up, and eating too little is bad for our health. Is the courtyard running out of money?" Oda twisted his body badly, and didn''t know how to answer Su Hao. Su Hao said: "You have no money to say it earlier! How can you reduce meals!" Then turned his head to Yashan and said: "Jingyi, we seem to have some money, we put it under the bed, you go and bring it all to Sister Xiaotian." "Good!" Yashan turned his head and ran away. Oda helplessly said: "Small, stop making trouble, your private money is not enough." Su Hao said: "Why is it not enough? After you get the money, Sister Xiao Tian, ??you must remember to give us extra meals, so you can grow your body, you cant eat enough!" Soon Yashan ran back with a bag of money, and then handed it to Su Hao: "Boss Jingzhong, money!" Su Hao and Yashan, the two big guys, basically have no idea about money, and their requirements are simple: there is a place to sleep, enough food and clothing. I dont care much about others. Su Hao took it and opened it, and found that the money left over from the plundering summoner was correct, not much, it was about 30,000. handed it to Xiao Tian and said: "Sister Xiao Tian, ??here you are, go back and count it, it should be enough for a while!" Oda took the money bag suspiciously, opened it, and his small mouth couldn''t help being rounded. money! Colorful bills! Oda reached in and took out one, and when he looked up, it made a noise. real! Oda murmured: "This is real money!" Then suddenly remembered something, his face was full of excitement, and he ran away with the purse. He didn''t even care about where Su Hao''s money came from. Su Hao added at the back: "Sister Xiaotian, remember to add meat to us!" "Good!" Oda''s voice came from a distance. After Oda ran away, Su Hao began to eat the hot meal in the bowl: "Jingyi, we have to find a way to make some money next!" Yashans eyes lit up, and he immediately said, Are you going to knock on sap again? I like it! Lets act tonight! Boss Jingzhong. Su Hao glanced at Yashan and said, "What do you think! We are serious people, and what we want to do is serious business." Ashan curiously asked: "We can still do serious business? What kind of business?" Su Hao laughed and said, "I didn''t think about it, but I think it would be good to open a beauty salon." A big question mark popped up in Yashan''s mind: "Beauty salon?" On the other side, Xiao Tianfei came to the door of Sister Bais room and knocked. Sister Bai opened the door while calling: "Boss Chen, you see that I am now in a difficult time. Let me borrow 10,000 yuan for emergency!" A mans voice immediately came from the phone and said: "Sister Bai, you know, where I have money, I have spent the money early! Besides, you are a good player among the junior summoners. Go to Nantong Arena to play two games. , Dont you have the money? You still need to borrow it from me, you''re kidding!" Sister Bai said helplessly: "It''s not that you don''t know. My two Frostwolf wolves were seriously injured when they played in the arena. One of them died when they were put back into the secondary star. Where else could they be played in the arena? ?" The man suddenly said anxiously: "Oh, I still have something to do, I''ll talk about it later, I''m busy for now!" Sister Bai immediately said anxiously: "Hey, dont hang up yet, dont need ten thousand, five thousand, just lend me five thousand..." "Beep toot!" Sister Bai is dejected. This kind of feeling of asking for help is very uncomfortable, but it is also uncomfortable to suffer. Sister Bai took a deep breath, adjusted her emotions, and then asked: "What''s the matter, Oda, in such a hurry." Oda handed the money bag up with a look of joy: "Money!" Sister Bai looked at the bag in Oda''s hand, how could she have a familiar feeling? Have you seen it somewhere? Suspiciously took it over and opened it, and the scattered banknotes were piled together. She suddenly remembered another bag of money that Bai Jingzhong handed her half a year ago! Sister Bai blurted out and made her debut: "Jingzhong gave it to you?" Odas excited expression froze on his face, and said in a daze, "Ah? How do you know Sister Bai?" Sister Bai suddenly smiled and said, "Hey! These two little guys, are you still hiding private money?" Then he took Oda and said, "Come on, Oda, hurry in, lets count how much money it has!" After a while, Sister Bai and Oda put the scattered coins on the table neatly. Oda excitedly said: "There are thirty-two thousand one hundred and thirty-five yuan!" Sister Bai temporarily breathed a sigh of relief and said: "These money can alleviate the temporary emergency!" After the two collected the money, Oda patted his forehead and said anxiously: Hey, its broken, promised to give Xiaozhong and Xiaoyi a meal, forget about it! Sister Bai, I have to go and work. Get up immediately to run outside. Sister Bai quickly grabbed her and said: "Don''t worry, when I collect the money, I''ll go with you." When Sister Bai and Oda came to the cafeteria of the small courtyard, they found Su Hao and Yashan sitting idle reading a book, two large empty bowls were placed on the table beside them, obviously waiting to continue the meal. Sister Bai sat directly opposite Su Hao and said, "Jingzhong, tell Sister Bai honestly, where did the money come from?" Su Hao said: "I picked it up!" Without waiting for Sister Bai to speak, Su Hao immediately mysteriously said: "Sister Bai, I have a business that can make a lot of money. Do you want to participate in it?" Sister Bai was successfully confused by Su Hao, and said with a laugh: "You still do business? Let''s listen, what kind of business?" Su Hao pretended to aim left and right, then whispered: "Beauty!" "Puff~" Not only Sister Bai smiled, Oda also smiled. Sister Bai laughed and said, "Jingzhong, do you know what beauty is?" Su Hao didnt answer, pointing to Oda and said, I can get rid of all the freckles on Sister Odas face. Then pointed to Big Sister Bai and said: "I can turn Big Sister Bai''s single eyelid into a charming double eyelid." The more she talked about it, the more outrageous she got. Sister Bai didnt want to mess around with Su Hao anymore, and asked again: Dont be poor, tell me where the money comes from? Su Hao raised his eyebrows and said: "Don''t believe it?" It was written on their faces: Letters are ghosts! Su Hao said: "Then how about we try? In just two days, I can turn Sister Xiao Tian into a big beauty, a white swan, a little fairy, and a celebrity!" Then Su Hao refused to give the two a chance to interrupt, and directly tempted: "Sister Bai, Sister Xiaotian, think about it carefully, if it doesn''t happen, what does it matter? Just take it with me to fool around once! That''s it. What? If it is done, you will be rich! No longer have to worry about the source of income of Chenxi Xiaoyuan. Sister Bai, don''t you like the big down jacket of the "Meishell" brand in the city center? And those charming little lipsticks. Sister Xiaotian, is she still worried about freckles on her face, and she always feels low self-esteem when dating boys? Think about what it looks like after becoming a big beauty! You have become the dream goddess of many men''s dreams! " "All this is so simple, you only need to believe me once! Even if there is only one in ten thousand chance, it''s worth a try, isn''t it?" Su Hao spread his hand: "Anyway, you don''t lose anything, right?" Then Su Hao said: "Sister Bai, do you remember the time when I accompanied me six months ago? I have now successfully entered the Summoner Academy!" In fact, when Su Hao talked about lipstick, Sister Bai had already been persuaded. After Su Hao finished speaking, Sister Bai slapped the table and said loudly, "Jingzhong, how do you try?" Su Hao smiled and said: "It''s very simple, Sister Xiaotian, stretch out your hand." Oda obediently took off his gloves, revealing her small white hands. Su Hao reached out and touched the palm of Oda''s palm, blood and energy penetrated. Immediately after Oda, he felt a warm heat spreading from his palm to his body. Soon Su Hao withdrew his hand. Oda curiously asked: "Is this all right?" Su Hao said: "It''s not in a hurry, I will see you again tomorrow." Then closed his eyes and entered the pinball space. After quickly pinching Xiaotian''s face, he withdrew and said: "Jingyi, you go get a pencil and a piece of white paper!" After a while, Yashan brought a small stack of paper and pencils, and Su Hao quickly drew a sketch on the paperactually using a small light to assist in the projection, just graffiti. After a while, a beautiful face suddenly appeared on the paper, and it was seven points similar to Oda. Su Hao said, "Sister Xiaotian, how about I make your face look like this for you?" Oda took the baby and held it in his hand, and said foolishly: "So beautiful! Is this me?" Su Hao directly poked through: "No!" Odas dream shattered instantly. Su Hao added: "It''s all in two days!" Oda has hope. Su Hao put down the pen, and said: Okay, Ill stop here today, and Ill talk about it tomorrow. Sister Xiaotian, we are hungry, you can make us some food soon! Oda was in a good mood holding the sketch, and immediately responded: "Wait for me, soon!" At this time, Sister Bai enviously pointed to the sketch in Oda''s hand, and said embarrassed: "Jingzhong, you can also draw a picture for Sister Bai!" Su Hao directly picked up the paper and pen and said: "This is simple, but Sister Bai, do you want me to give you a beauty too?" Sister Bai nodded and said: "If Oda really succeeds, I will too!" Which woman does not love beauty? However, Sister Bai didn''t expect much of this. To accompany the children to fool around and satisfy their yearning for a better life, isnt she what she should do as the older sister? Sister Bai sighed in her heart: "Oh! During this time, there has been less attention to Jingzhong Jingyi, the longer the brain, the more weird the brain!" But to be honest, she really likes the portraits Jingzhong helped her draw. (End of this chapter) Chapter 243： Secretly sinking underground Chapter 243 Secretly sinking underground The next day, Su Hao found Oda with the cultivated genetic modification solution. Odas room, Su Hao took out the oversized syringe and said, Sister Oda, Ill give you an injection first. Oda was obviously very frightened, hesitated to step forward. Su Hao said: "Do you want to be beautiful? If you want, just close your eyes and it will be fine for a while." Sure enough, this sentence struck Odas heart. She opened her sleeves, revealing her white arms, then closed her eyes and turned her face to one side and said, "Come on!" Su Hao pulled Odas hand directly and pierced it without hesitation. Sister Bai couldn''t help but close her eyes when she looked next to her. Soon, Oda lay on the bed at Su Hao''s sign, and after a while, slowly fell asleep. Three hours later, Odas face has changed significantly compared to before, the freckles on his face have faded, and his face has become softer and more delicate! It seems to have made some fine-tuning with PS, or put a makeup on her face. Big Sister Bai looked at Oda who was still drowsy with a shocked face, and couldn''t say a word. After another hour, Oda woke up in a daze. When she was fully awake, Su Hao handed over a mirror in time. Oda took a look in the mirror and couldnt help but let out a harsh scream: "Ah" The decibels are so high that Big Sister Bai couldn''t help covering her ears. Unlike Su Hao, he directly covered Oda''s mouth with his hand and cut off the source of the noise. Su Hao said: Its just the initial stage of beauty, and the change is not obvious. It will be completely sketched in two days. After Oda vented, he still couldnt calm down, holding the mirror, keeping his eyes on his face for a moment. After hearing Su Haos words, he joyfully said: "Can I become more beautiful?" Su Hao said: "Of course!" Then turned his head and smiled to Sister Bai: "Sister Bai, do you believe we can do beauty business this time?" Sister Bai was still a little unbelievable at this time, and she started to grab Odas face to see if it was fake. After hearing Su Hao''s words, he didn''t answer, just curiously said: "Jingzhong, where did your needle come from?" Su Hao couldnt tell the truth, he just smiled and said, I said I found a treasure chest. Do you believe it when I opened it out of it? Who knows that Sister Bai nodded and said: "Believe!" actually didnt believe it, but Sister Bai didnt want to delve into it. She just asked, How many beauty needles can you get out of this treasure box? Su Hao said: You can get one stitch every week. "Snapped!" Sister Bai suddenly slapped her hand on the table, and said loudly, Its done! Lets open a morning beauty salon! Su Hao immediately stretched out three fingers and said: "I have conditions, three conditions!" "First, the first two months, one injection per week, but after two months, it will become one injection a month; Second, I am not responsible for showing up. Sister Bai is solely responsible for everything in the beauty salon and keeps secrets for me. Except for Sister Bai, Sister Xiaotian and Jingyi, no one is allowed to know that the beauty needle comes from me and what to use. Reason, you make up yourself; Third, I want two levels of profit for the beauty salon, which will be useful in the future. " Sister Bai immediately said: "Deal!" Then asked: "Jingzhong, are there any side effects from this beauty needle?" Su Hao said: "The side effect is too beautiful." Sister Bai said as if she had made up her mind: "Before opening the beauty salon, Jingzhong, you give me an injection first!" Su Hao said: "Okay, wait for the next week!" ... In just three days, everyone noticed the changes in Oda. Too beautiful, like a fairy falling into the mortal world, that face does not seem to be owned by the world, but only in imagination. But everyone knows that it is Oda, no matter how beautiful, and Oda''s seven to eight similarities, or Oda''s voice, or Oda''s soft and tender appearance. But her temperament is different, she has become more confident as a whole. Confidence comes from her completely beautiful face. Oda herself is even more in a dream, unable to describe her mood. Suddenly, she is enveloped by a huge surprise, and suddenly she has something that she never dared to imagine. The most shocking is the assistant Hu Sheng. When he saw Oda, he almost stared at him. He thought it was a celebrity fairy who visited their "Dawn Xiaoyuan" and wanted to donate to them. Upon hearing the voice, it turned out to be Oda! Hu Sheng feels that he has changed his heart! However, a week later, when Hu Sheng saw Sister Bai, Hu Sheng changed his heart again... Man~ It''s normal! His mood was very confused for a while. Between the two peerless beauties who suddenly appeared in the small courtyard of Chenxi, he lost the square inch of the past and lost himself. Then Hu Sheng suddenly felt a deep feeling: the woman in front of him had become someone he couldn''t reach in his entire life. A huge sense of loss enveloped him, and he was suddenly a little confused, not knowing where to go. Big Sister Bai and Oda stayed in the room, each admiring their beauty. Oda suddenly said: "Sister Bai, is this all true? Will I still be dreaming!" Sister Bai said: "I don''t know, but I hope this is true! It''s best to have such a dream and keep doing it." Oda curiously said: "Sister Bai, how did you say that Xiaozhong did it? He is so young!" Sister Bai shook her head and said: "A long time ago I discovered that Jingzhong is very smart, unlike ordinary children. I confirmed half a year ago that Jingzhong is the kind of genius that is rare in a century. You are not a genius, nor am I. , We cannot understand what the world of genius is like. So he can do things we can''t imagine, no fuss. He is a summoner, maybe he accidentally summoned a special summoned beast? Does that summoned beast have a skill that can secrete a "perfect and flawless face" beauty lotion? The world is huge, there are too many unimaginable things, we simply cannot understand them one by one, for us, these are not important. What I care about is whether we have the money or whether we can raise up the children in Chenxi Courtyard..." Oda nodded in agreement when listening to Sister Bai''s words. Sister Bai said again: "So, what about Jingzhong, I won''t ask, Oda, don''t ask, as long as you can make money. Don''t disclose the news, keep the secret, understand?" Oda touched his face and nodded: "Don''t worry, Sister Bai." ... After careful calculation of several people, the plan of the beauty salon was quickly determined. Beauty is divided into two levels, and the price is from low to high. First gear: 8 beauties, 500,000; Second gear: Change face, one million. No storefront, private drop-in of customers, specializing in wealthy women, discount sales in the early stage, and price increases in the later period depending on demand. As for whether to recruit customers? With the before-and-after comparison photos of Sister Bai and Oda, someone will always believe it. Su Hao doesnt have to worry about safety. With him and Yashan, what safety problems can there be? This world''s combat system and the highest combat power Su Hao have already figured it out. As long as you are more careful, you will not be able to threaten him at all. Unless he jumps out to be the enemy of the whole world, but he is only low-key for money, and there is no essential conflict with the ruling class, and there is no such thing as being an enemy of the world. At most, some people look at their profits and reach out to him. If there is such a person, it will be fine to directly kill him and sink deep underground. There are so many people who are inexplicably teleported away by space every year. Who cares about the disappearance of several people? Moreover, genetic technology is really the way to make money! When the business is done, then the Chenxi Xiaoyuan will no longer worry about money. He can study at ease while he is in school. In addition, this matter not only facilitates Su Hao to collect all kinds of human genetic information, but also can secretly move some hands and feet, do some insignificant small experiments, and make money by the way. Three birds with one stone. And all he has to pay is to take a little time a week to complete the genetic design, and then produce the genetic modification solution. That''s it. Now even the cultivation of genetic modification fluid is automatic. As for cleaning up those who dared to stretch out their hands, isnt there still Yashan? After the establishment of the''Chenxi Beauty Salon'', Su Hao took Yashan aside and said, "Jingyi, an important task is entrusted to you, that is, to protect the safety of Sister Bai when she goes out to do business. Dare. Those who made our minds were secretly killed and sank underground." This is a very simple task for the King of Steel Armor. Yashan patted his chest and said, "Leave it to me! Boss Jingzhong!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 244： Spatial appearance (additional for Yudori boss) Chapter 244 The face of space When the Chenxi Beauty Salon was established, the atmosphere of the Chenxi Xiaoyuan changed. It is not the beauty salon that changes everyone, but the proprietors of the beauty salon, Sister Bai and Oda. The two of them are like fairy daughters who dont eat fireworks in the world. Just staying in the yard can make the yard become fairy. Beauty is so powerful. Faced with Sister Bai and Xiaotian, everyone couldn''t control themselves, and lowered their noble heads. Inwardly, he likes and feels worried, but also has some admiration, and his emotions are inexplicably complicated. In general, everyone in Chenxi Xiaoyuan has become incredibly well-behaved in front of Sister Bai and Xiaotian, and they are both male and female. Oh, now its not called Big Sister Bai. The title of Big Sister Bai does not match the beauty of Big Sister Bai. Now everyone is forced to change his name to Sister Wan''er. It is worth mentioning that Xiaolinzi, who comes back once a month, who specializes in sending money, comes back more frequently during this period. I dont know what horrible idea he made. This little forest is the man in suit who accidentally rescued Su Hao and Yashan when they collected the summoner''s data. Later, Su Hao learned that the other party turned out to be the main sponsor of "Dawn Xiaoyuan". He couldn''t help but rejoice in secret. Later, I was afraid that this sponsor would lose his life. Time flies quickly, school starts in a blink of an eye, and Su Hao also returned to Summoner Academy again, staying in the library in the morning to look through the materials, and in the afternoon to learn spiritual practice and spatial structure with Fu Leyi. Regained the rhythm of life from last semester. On the weekend of the first week, Chenxi Beauty Salon welcomed its first customer. is a rich woman who weighs more than three hundred catties. Choose the eight-point beauty plan, the first order is 20% off, 400,000 yuan, pay first, then beauty. Bai Sister has repeatedly stated that 400,000 people can only do facials, not including weight loss business, and there is no weight loss program in this store. The rich woman didnt care, and waved her hand: Its fine to make a face, it doesnt matter what she looks like, it doesnt matter what her figure is. Money, its not a problem! Then behind the curtain, Su Hao collected the other partys genetic information first, and after making some adjustments, he began to cultivate genetic modification fluid. The fastest speed can be completed in five hours. Waiting for the process, people will think wildly, and they are likely to be impatient and think they are liars. In order to avoid trouble, Su Hao directly stunned people. The next process was very smooth. When the rich woman woke up, she found her face changed. Then she was so excited that she jumped up like a child of more than 300 kilograms, dancing with her hands and slurred speech. But the present appearance of the rich woman, in everyone''s eyes, is very uncoordinated. What is the experience of wearing an angel''s face on a body of more than 300 kilograms? But its okay. This is the customer''s request. As long as the customer has money, Su Hao can meet the customer''s needs. What is this called? This is called professionalism. After the business was completed, Sister Bai left an unsigned phone number and advertised: "If there are friends around who want to beautify, you can introduce them. As long as the money is in place, everything is easy to say." The rich woman was full of must be sure, and left happily. And up to this moment, the economic crisis of the "Dawn Xiaoyuan" has been lifted! It is foreseeable that we will be able to earn more in the future. When Sister Bai and Oda looked at Su Hao again, they looked at a money printing machine, their eyes shone out, and they wanted to hold him in their arms all day. "Remember to leave me 80,000!" Su Hao waved his hand and left immediately. For him, these are small scenes. What big storms and waves have he not experienced? How much wealth did he have? This is just a way for him to temporarily solve logistical problems. ... Two years later, Su Hao is nine years old. Relying on the [Prophet Man] bonus, his genius name is spread among the summoner students in a small area. The students and teachers of the academy know it. The academy has a super genius summoner named Bai Jingzhong. There are two reasons, one is the publicity given to him by his teacher Fu Leyi. It was okay at the beginning, Fu Leyi was very low-key, but after a long time, she began to have some uncontrollable soul of showing off, and she praised Su Hao in front of other teachers. ''How is Baijingzhong~'' Oh my God, Bai Jingzhong has already learned all the information about the summoned beast, I would like to call him the Encyclopedia of the summoned beast! I cant believe that Bai Jingzhongs spiritual practice has reached such a realm. At only eight years old, he can interfere with the rhythm of space and be able to summon sub-star beasts. ''Shocked, Bai Jingzhong has thoroughly mastered the rhythm of space, and learned the control method of summoned beasts, and will soon become a trainee summoner. He is only nine years old. The teacher of the college was brainwashed by Fu Leyi. Although she may not have seen Su Hao himself, she still remembers the name Bai Jingzhong. Another reason is that other teachers boasted about the resume of''Bai Jingzhong'' in the upper-grade class, and then said: You are the worst class we have ever brought. You are not even as good as a second- and third-year child. caused dissatisfaction among many students in the upper grades. Then Su Hao was a small man, and after defeating all the dissatisfied students, everyone recognized Su Hao as a genius. When the teacher boasted about whats going on in Bai Jing, the students nodded all together and said, "Teacher, you are right!" The video of Su Haos campus fighting was banned after being circulated in a small area for a few days. And this is why Su Haos reputation is only spread in a small area. Genius still needs to protect. And the super genius Su Hao, at this time, is carrying out spiritual practice under the **** of Fu Leyi. Su Hao closed his eyes and was in a state of meditation. The mental consciousness gradually gave birth to a large number of tentacles, which extended out of the body, and through the extended spiritual tentacles, Su Hao perceives a different picture of this world. Distortion, fluctuation, chaos, circulation, far-reaching, no color, but bright color, dots, lines, faces, bodies and more complex patterns are constantly circulating. There are also a large number of densely packed white spots of various sizes, constantly irregular movement. According to Fu Leyi, these white spots are creatures. Su Hao doesnt know how to describe the picture he sees, as if painting by an abstract painter, and as if scenes only appear in chaotic dreams, illusory and unreal. But it was such a scene that appeared in Su Haos perception, and his powerful perception ability told him that there was nothing wrong with what he perceives! Is this the real face of this universe? Then what are the mountains and trees, the stars and the sea that we see every day? That is the real face of the world! Or both? Then Su Hao has a refreshed insight: the face of the universe has never changed, but the way we perceive the universe is different, and the results obtained are different. is like the world in the eyes of humans, and it is different from the world in the eyes of animals. But what everyone sees is the real world. Su Hao stabilized his mind, and the spreading spiritual tentacles began to outline along the irregular lines and surfaces, and fluctuated with the fluctuations of these lines and surfaces, and the spiritual tentacles stretched longer and longer, and finally took up a piece of space in front of him. This is the result of Su Hao''s continuous training over the past two years. If he hadn''t been very mentally strong and had a [Prophet] talent bonus, it would take at least five years to do this. As for the general summoners, starting from the fourth grade, until the ninth grade, for six years, can they follow the routine, barely touch the space law, and make the first summoning attempt. It was impossible to achieve Su Hao''s freedom and freedom. If you want to be a summoner, it is really not easy to use space for summoning. As Su Hao''s spirit tentacles continued to spread, he explored the unknown. "According to Teacher Fu, next, I need to follow the rhythm of this space, provide a positive force, and slowly increase the speed of the rhythm. When the rhythm speed reaches a certain level..." Su Hao remembered Fu Leyis prompt, and began to provide a force to the rhythm of the spatial context through the spread of a large number of tentacles. And this is the so-called process of prying space. Su Haos spirit began to concentrate, and the irregular rhythm of the space modules he perceives now is getting faster and faster. If there is a slight error at this time, then all previous efforts will be lost and the need to start all over again. After the spatial rhythm reached a certain speed, Su Hao''s mental consciousness seemed to have broken through a certain limit and came to another vast sky. "Wow" Suddenly opened up. And this brand new world is revealed in Su Hao''s spiritual perception. (End of this chapter) Chapter 245： Break through the channel Chapter 245 Breakthrough Channel This is not the first time Su Hao uses mental power to try to follow the rhythm of space, but it is the first time Su Hao uses mental power to interfere with the rhythm of space. And it succeeded the first time. His spiritual body came to a place unknown in space, maybe this is what Fu Leyi said, the secondary star deep in the unknown place in the starry sky. The appearance of the deputy star is also revealed in Su Hao''s mental perception. It was no different from Su Hao''s location, except that there were a lot of white spots. These white dots are even bigger, indicating that these secondary star beasts are more powerful. "It is similar to radar perception!" This was Su Hao''s first reaction. But its radar perception is completely different. Radar sensing can accurately feel the characteristics of the biological blood gas, thereby distinguishing different creatures, and at the same time accurately determining the precise location of the creature. But the perception of the spirit at the spatial level is different, it cannot perceive categories, all are white spots, and it is impossible to determine the specific location. In this state of spatial rhythm folding, the two similar white dots perceived by the spirit may be extremely far away in the actual spatial distance, while the two white dots perceived by the spirit are extremely distant, perhaps in actual space. Close at hand. Space is so magical, unreasonable, and irregular. "Master Fu said, let me spread through my spiritual tentacles and try to get close to one of the white spots..." Su Hao tightened his mind again, and his tentacles continued to follow various irregular line patterns, spreading to the white dots beside him. However, what Su Hao did not expect was that his tentacles appeared in another position under the spatial rhythm, farther away from the white spot, and instead came to the side of another white spot. Su Hao: "" It seems that the so-called random summoning is what it means. It is impossible to determine where oneself will be next, where it will appear, and which sub-star beast will come into contact with. Its okay to just mess around, see which sub-star beast fate comes next to, which one is. Similar to a lottery. Su Hao tried to stretch out his tentacles to touch the white spot, and the white spot bounced off as if frightened, and instantly appeared in a remote location. Su Hao frowned and said secretly: "When I came into contact with this sub-star beast, it should be able to sense my mental tentacles, so it ran away in fright. It shouldn''t run far, but in spiritual space, it looks like Very far away. In other words, there is no way to get close to it." However, according to Teacher Fus explanation, this attempt is over here. And Su Hao didn''t plan to be clever and mess around, at least he won''t mess around now, first listen to what Fu Leyi said, and after he finishes learning what he needs to learn, he can try his own. Su Hao slowly retracted his mental tentacles, and soon he left the secondary star range and returned to his own world. Su Hao slowly opened his eyes. Fu Leyi looked at Su Hao expectantly: "Such a small middle school, where did you get to the first attempt? Have you succeeded in changing the rhythm of the space?" Before Su Hao could answer, she helped her glasses again and said with a smile: "I know Xiaozhong is a genius, but, the first time I tried, it would be great to change the spatial rhythm. I haven''t heard of anyone yet. You can successfully break through the space channel once. Don''t be discouraged, let''s do it again." This is a problem that Fu Leyi deliberately set up for Su Hao, and deliberately said a lot of steps. Originally the first attempt, the normal process, only need to complete the mental tentacles to add a force to the space rhythm, the next repeated exercise, after reaching a certain level, then the next step, then exercise proficiency, and then the next step... She urgently needs to find a little frustration in Su Hao''s face. Because as a teacher, when a students learning growth is too smooth, he has the responsibility to give a problem, let the student experience the frustration, and then overcome the frustration, to achieve the goal of physical and mental health. The kind of teachers and parents who can only praise their children constantly, sooner or later they will praise them badly. However, what she didn''t know was that she only told Su Hao to contact the Vice Star Beast. If she had finished the summoning process with Su Hao, it is now estimated that Su Hao would have successfully owned the first summoned beast. Su Hao said in confusion: "Master Fu, I have already contacted Vice Star Beast as you said. What should I do next?" Fu Leyi''s beautiful eyes widened and said: "Wh...what? Have you been in contact with Vice Star Beast?" Su Hao nodded and said, Yes! Its the same as you said. After I came into contact with Vice Star Beast, I retreated. Fu Leyi had countless summoned beasts rushing past her heart, and she couldn''t say a word in her stomach full of complaints. Well, Ive been in contact for two years now. I should have known this a long time ago. I shouldnt have any unrealistic fantasies anymore. But why is it always a little unwilling in my heart? Her soul gradually became numb, showing an ugly smile and said: "Lets talk about our conclusion first!" Su Hao briefly summarized: First, the actual distance of the white dot is different from what it perceives, so the creatures that are summoned are also random; second, the rhythm of the space changes at any time, and in the process of summoning, Concentrate and change with the rhythm of the space. If it suddenly breaks off, it may fail. Third, the secondary star beast can sense the contact of the mental tentacles, and will be frightened and run away. There is only one chance to catch and summon. The rest is unclear for the time being." Fu Leyi took a deep breath and slowly said: "Yes, you have summarized it very well. But I want to add two points. First, the white dots represent the strength of a secondary star beast to a certain extent, but it is not necessarily accurate. Star beasts do not look at their size and strength, but their skills. An excellent summoner can use different summoner skills to combine and exert unimaginable power. So, dont pursue those great powers too much. The white spot, if a whale is summoned, there is no use for fart." Having said this, Fu Leyi paused, and then said: "Second, perceiving the secondary star beast is just the first step in summoning. Summoning the secondary star beast is a very dangerous thing. Don''t do it without the guardian of the teacher. A summoned one cannot be regarded as a summoned beast. It is completely different from the docile summoned beasts shown on TV. They are extremely violent and have a strong desire to attack." Su Hao curiously asked, "Is it so troublesome every time I summon?" Fu Leyi smiled and said: "Of course not. Only the first summoning can be so complicated. After the training is successful, you can control the summoned beast to actively cooperate. It is very simple!" Su Hao expressed his understanding, and then said: "Mr. Fu, can I try to summon for the first time? Are there any conditions that need to be met?" Fu Leyi covered her mouth and chuckled: "It seems that our Xiaotian is in a hurry! I thought you, little adult, wouldnt be anxious when the sky fell!" Su Hao smiled without talking. Fu Leyi turned to domineeringly: "With me, Xiaozhong, you can now call for the first time without any problems. Who am I? I''m a genius and advanced... ahem!" Fu Leyi suddenly thought of something, she swallowed the words abruptly, and said stiffly: "Let''s go! Let''s go to the special summoning room." The summoning room occupies a huge area and is in the shape of a hemisphere. It is made of thick concrete and is heavy and impact resistant. Su Hao predicted that his "two hundred explosions" might not be able to explode. After entering the summoning room, Fu Leyi asked Su Hao to stand behind her, and she stretched her hand forward and closed her eyes. A breath of effort, a large space in front of you began to twist, more than a dozen summoned beasts of different shapes and sizes slowly walked out of the void, and then squatted down on the ground. Su Hao carefully counted, fourteen! Each head is very mighty and domineering, and a fierce aura from a fierce large beast permeates. Fu Leyi, who was standing in front of these summoned beasts, immediately became unfathomable and extremely domineering. Su Hao secretly gave a thumbs up: "Cowhide!" Then secretly contrasted: "But it''s useless. Give me five seconds and you can put it all down." Fu Leyi proudly showed her summoned beast, turned her head and said stinky: "Xiaozhong, what do you think of my summoned beast?" Su Hao answered truthfully: "It''s okay!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 246： The first summoning Chapter 246 First Summon Fu Leyis 14 summoned beasts are indeed majestic and majestic. Just lying on the ground can give people a very high deterrent. Su Hao recognizes all these summoned beasts. They are all summoned beasts above grade B. The tallest one is a grade A red-haired war elephant, which is nearly ten meters tall. The summoned beast trampled to death. Have five skills: trampling, collision, defense, ivory thrust, seismic wave. A super tank with rough skin and thick flesh. Among the fourteen summoned beasts, the most precious and highly rated one is an S-class summoned beast, Pteranodon, standing on the head of a red-haired war elephant. It has a crane-like beak, full of two rows of sharp teeth, and a long neck that looks fragile, but it is extremely flexible. The wings have a huge wingspan and hook claws at the end. The thick claws are very sharp. The key is that the Pterodactyl has eight skills: aerial hunting, poisonous inflammation, bone crushing claw, tearing, diving, eagle eye, shock, and unbalanced call. The comprehensive combat power of this pterodactyl is extremely powerful and difficult to summon, making it very precious. I didn''t expect Fu Leyi to have one. There are also such as thick-armed ape, hook-tailed giant scorpion, pan-clad snake and so on. Each of the top ones has its own characteristics. In general, Fu Leyis lineup of summoners is very luxurious. Sure enough, in the only Summoner Academy in a city, teachers who can teach genius, the level is not too bad. However, Su Haos pertinent evaluation is contemptuous when listening to Fu Leyis ears. I saw Fu Leyi''s eyes widened and dissatisfied: "You call this okay? You know this lineup, I''ve never summoned them all in one go! Summoned together today, just to open your eyes to Xiaozhong Yes. Humph! Xiaozhong, the teacher will give you a chance to reorganize the evaluation!" Su Hao thumbs up and reveals two front teeth: "Great!" Fu Leyi smiled and said, "This is pretty much the same!" Then proudly said: "The probability of summoning the E-level summoned beast is 80%, the probability of summoning the D-level beast is 15%, the probability of summoning the C-level is 3%, and the probability of summoning the B-level is only 1.5%. The lower 0.5% is the probability of summoning A-level and S-level summoned beasts. And my fourteen summoned beasts, all of them are above level B! Xiaozhong, do you understand what this means? " Before Su Hao could answer, she said: "It means that I am not only a day...It means that my luck is far above average! Hahaha! Yes, Im the kind of strong physique that waits twenty minutes less than others in waiting for the bus, invincible good luck king! " Su Hao looked at the teacher who had suddenly become nervous. In other words, it was not like this before? Expose the essence so soon? Do you have a boyfriend? Fu Leyi waved her hand, and her summoned beasts rushed away, leaving a huge open space, and they formed a circle and crouched quietly. Fu Leyi pointed to the empty tunnel in front of him and said: "You will be here to summon your first summoned beast in a moment, and I will give you a sweep. Dont worry too much." The reason for being so cautious and rigorous is that every time a new summoned beast is summoned, he faces great risks. The ghost knows what it is summoned. If an S-rank summoned beast is summoned, maybe Su Hao has no hands. The rookie summoner of the power of the chicken is completely cold. Whats more frightening is that Su Hao might be lucky enough to step on the shit, and summon the legendary super summoned beast, then its done. Then Fu Leyi explained: "The summoning procedure is to reach the white spot of the sub-star beast, spread the mental tentacles into a net, and after the net is firmly net, pull it toward you, and at the same time, speed up the rhythm of the space. Open the channel!" Fu Leyi solemnly said: "Remember, proceed at the same time, and be fast. If you find that the secondary star beast is struggling too violently to succeed, immediately release the net of tentacles. Understand?" Su Hao nodded and said: "Understood." Fu Leyi nodded and said: "Then you stand in the middle, let''s start! Summoning to level E is considered successful." Su Hao calmly walked into the middle of the open space, as if eating and sleeping. There is no way, these steps may be very complicated for other people, but for his genius, it is too simple. He has an inexplicable self-confidence. As long as he is caught, he will definitely be able to pull the hapless secondary star beast on the opposite side and complete the first summoning. Fu Leyi looked much more nervous than Su Hao. She controlled a dozen of her summoned beasts, staring at the tiny figure in the field with her eyes. She wanted to ensure Su Haos safety, and instantly subdue any star beast summoned by Su Hao. This job has never been simple. In addition, Fu Leyi was also very curious about what Su Hao summoned for the first time. There are thousands of species on the vice star, and it is not uncommon for any weird things to be summoned. Su Hao sat cross-legged on the ground, meditation. Spiritual tentacles came out again, and the strange and inexplicable world of mental perception reappeared in Su Hao''s perception. Every time I saw this scene, Su Hao was extremely shocked, and his heart to explore the universe even more. This universe is much more exciting than he thought. Mental tentacles stretched out a lot, extending along the vein of the space rhythm, getting deeper and deeper. When it occupied the area before Su Hao, it began to exert force to gradually accelerate the space rhythm. "Wow" Su Hao broke through the shackles of space once again, and the spiritual tentacles passed through inexplicable passages to another space, where countless large and small white spots were scattered everywhere. Su Hao knew whether he was staring at these white spots, and his tentacles slid in one direction at will, and which auxiliary star beast he came to at the end was completely determined by probability. Soon, Su Haos mental tentacles passed through an inexplicable angle and came to the side of a white dot. The white dot was not too big or small, and it looked okay. And Su Hao didn''t pick it either. Su Hao''s mental tentacles suddenly opened, and multiple tentacles formed a small net, and turned their heads under the white dot. Entangled! Pull back! At the same time, Su Hao''s mental tentacles vibrated quickly, following the rhythm of the space. Su Hao keeps in mind Fu Leyis saying that the speed must be fast and at the same time. However, what surprised him was that the secondary star beast did not even resist the fierce resistance he imagined? Su Hao doesn''t care about that much, just use his strength. The white spot was quickly pulled back by Su Hao. As if there was a "pop" sound, the white dot seemed to have broken through a certain limit and came to Su Hao''s side. Su Hao did not rush to retract his tentacles, but opened his eyes directly. I saw a chubby thing in front of me. Su Haos first reaction was: "The summoning was successful!" For Su Hao, it was a brand new experience. Through his power, he pulled a creature that was far away from an unknown place to his side! This is a breakthrough! He believes that with continuous in-depth research, he will be able to crack the secrets of space! As for what was summoned? Su Hao said he didnt care. When Fu Leyi, who was ready to go and nervous, saw the sub-star beast summoned by Su Hao, she couldn''t help but smile: "Hahaha, I thought Xiaozhong was going to summon a ferocious S-class sub-star beast. , I didn''t expect it to be this guy!" Su Hao took a close look at this guy, and quickly recognized it. He was a sloth bear. He didnt have any skills. He liked to eat and sleep. He didnt choose what to eat. You can eat bark, grass and leaves. If you are lucky, you can eat more. Meat, bad luck, don''t pick, everything in life is reckless. The number seems to be very small, and being able to summon it shows that Su Hao''s luck is okay. However, it is useless. The guy was covered with mud and rotten leaves. He seemed to have just woke up. The small eyes on that round face blinked and blinked, looking at Su Hao and the ferocious summoned beasts surrounding him with a bewildered expression. Fu Leyi covered her mouth and smiled: "Should Xiaozhong use this sloth bear as your first summoned beast? Although it''s only an E-class, it''s useless, but it can be regarded as a trainee summoner anyway. " Su Hao waved his hand and said, "No, I''ll send it back!" Fu Leyi said in surprise: Repatriation is more laborious than summoning. Since you dont want it, lets serve as rations for my beasts! Su Hao shook his head and said: "It''s okay, I mainly want to try, how to get it back." has been summoned successfully, if it can be sent back again, it is equivalent to completing a cross-space back and forth. The significance of this to Su Hao is extraordinary. Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets, I will not go without any more~ Ill talk about it tomorrow... (End of this chapter) Chapter 247： Trainee Summoner Chapter 247 Trainee Summoner Su Hao already knows how to repatriate the sub-star beast. The principle of ?? is similar to that of summoning, and the operation is only one step more than summoning. After Su Hao confirmed with Fu Leyi again, he took action. First, the mental power came out, wrapped the sloth bear''s fragile mental power again, then closed his eyes and settled into concentration, stretched out a large number of mental tentacles to break through the space barrier, and came to the secondary star. The next step is to find a white light as a positioning, and pull the lazy bear back in the opposite direction. Su Hao''s spirit tentacles shuttled randomly, came to a white spot, and then caught it in a net. The white dots fled like a frightened wild horse. At the same time, Su Hao speeded up the spatial rhythm, opened the channel, and took advantage of the pulling force of the white dot to pull the sloth bear back in the opposite direction. The light from the position of the sloth bear was distorted for a while, and the sloth bear was pulled forward and disappeared. When everything returned to calm, Su Hao opened his eyes. The eyes are full of excitement. He succeeded! also figured out the basic principle of this world summoner summoning pet beasts. Fu Leyi looked at the small figure sitting on the ground with complicated eyes, as if she had seen a world-class superstar rising up. And till now, she has nothing to guide Su Hao. Fu Leyi said in a deep voice: "Xiaozhong, in the next month, you should summon as many times as possible! I will accompany you every day until I find a summoned beast that you are satisfied with. After that, I have nothing to do. I taught it to you. If you want, I can even help you apply for primary school graduation and send you to the middle school." "Thank you Teacher Fu!" Su Hao thanked him sincerely. Then he was surprised: "Why didn''t you apply for high school graduation?" Fu Leyi: "..." Next, Su Hao would summon twice a day, and all kinds of summoned beasts were summoned by him and sent back. Repeat the cycle. Summoning skills are getting more and more adept. The only regret is that Su Hao has gone through sixty summons, all of which are below D-level, and there is no one with a higher level. I can only say that luck is average. But to Su Hao, it didn''t matter. Anyway, how powerful the summoned beast was, it couldn''t be better than him. Dozens of S-levels go together, and they are not necessarily his opponents. And what about the D-class summoned beast? As long as he wants to, he can completely transform into an alien beast manually. Isn''t that better than an S-level summoned beast? Finally, Su Hao chose a pleasing-looking D-class serrated guinea pig as his first summoned beast. After implanting the spirit of the serrated guinea pig with mental tentacles, and fully controlling the serrated guinea pig, Su Hao became a glorious trainee summoner. The Summoner Association passed an inspection and found that he was completely in control of the serrated guinea pig, and issued him a certificate of trainee summoner. And, primary school diploma. As for why Su Hao chose the little guinea pig, it was mainly because he got used to it. ... In the end, Su Hao failed to obtain the high school graduation certificate he wanted, only a primary school graduation certificate. It can only be said that they only recognize this young body, not his soul full of scum. It''s so sad! But it doesnt matter. Its the same everywhere. The places where you can learn useful knowledge are all good places. It doesnt matter whether he is in elementary or middle school or not in school. The biggest change in the past two years is not the "Dawn Xiaoyuan", but the two white swans, Sister Bai and Xiaotian. Chenxis courtyard is still the same. The adopted children in it can live as they used to, and they can live as they are now. There is no need to worry about three meals a day, and there is no need to worry about dressing. Its just that Su Hao and Yashans food is relatively luxurious, and they will have more meat than others. At first, some people had a little opinion, but after being beaten by Yashan, they had no opinion. Behind the scenes, Sister Bai complained a few words of unfair. But will Sister Bai listen? joke! What is fair? For many things, one cannot jump to conclusions just by looking at the surface. As for their Dawn Beauty Salon, the four of them knew about it, and even Hu Sheng was kept in the dark. However, Sister Bai had already improved the treatment of Hu Sheng''s assistants, making Hu Sheng also relatively well off. As for the money, it was saved by Sister Bai as risk money. There should be tens of millions now! Su Hao didn''t calculate this point carefully, but the money was given to Sister Bai and Xiao Tian, ??and they were full of security. Of course, in the past two years, Yashan has sunk many people into the unknown, and there are even two distinguished customers, so I wont mention it. And what should I say about the changes between Sister Bai and Oda? Not only the face has changed, but the light emanating from the eyes has also changed. The feeling of being surrounded by happiness all the time makes their bodies full of vitality, like the tender green seedlings emerging from the ground, they have an endless future. This change is not only interpretable by the word confidence. The only constant is perhaps the responsibility to Chenxi Courtyard from beginning to end. Su Hao, who saw the changes of the two of them in his eyes, has a new understanding of human nature. Who said Born by heart? Su Hao thinks that this sentence may only be half right. Conversely, its also right to say that''hearts regenerate from each other''. Perhaps there are both, interact with each other. From this point of view, many philosophical words are not necessarily comprehensive. More, just use words to persuade yourself or others. is the same as Su Hao''s urgent need to prove the meaning of his existence. "As I experience more and more, I can feel that some inherent cognitions have gradually changed. And such changes are benign, optimized my core thinking logic, and made it easier for me to learn To more knowledge." Su Hao entered into concentration, silently analyzing his own changes. For the soul, Su Haos point of view is a persons self-recognition, and for will, Su Haos point of view is thinking logic. After Su Haos thinking logic is optimized, his willpower is improved, which will feed back and strengthen his self-awareness, that is, his soul. Su Hao''s essence is gradually improving. This kind of essence is not represented by that blood and rune. Strength is strength, Su Hao is Su Hao, and they should not be confused. After a while, Su Haos mental tentacles broke through his body again and entered the mysterious and changing void. This time Su Hao did not directly spread the tentacles out, looking for spatial rhythm. But carefully observe this piece of void. Su Hao has several questions in his mind: First: Why follow these spatial contexts to be able to go to the secondary star, but not elsewhere? Second: The secondary star beast can be summoned to the side, so why can''t the native beast be summoned? How does the summoned beast escrow house manage to raise the summoned beast on its behalf? Third: What is the relationship between mental power and space, and why can it disturb the rhythm of space? Fourth: I only heard that the summoned beast can be summoned and sent back, but I have never heard of someone who can cross the space and go to the vice star? Fifth: Can summon the sub-star beast, why havent you heard of it summoning a stone or a tree? ... Obviously, although Su Hao is already a summoner, there are still many unsolved problems in his mind. He has turned the entire library of Summoner Academy upside down, but he has not found any relevant information. When asked his teacher Fu Leyi, Fu Leyi stared at Su Hao with a wide-eyed look and said, "This...so there are so many questions? I have never thought about this before. . So I dont know either!" And this also made Su Hao realize a problem. Perhaps someone has done similar research for a long time, maybe they haven''t found the answer, maybe they have found the answer, but the answer is blocked. Regardless of which type, Su Hao has not been able to find relevant answers in the near future. That can only be explored and researched by yourself. When we grow up in the future, we will look for more opportunities to gain knowledge of the lockdown. "The most urgent task now is to analyze the difference between this space and the space of the secondary star, and the commonality!" ''Commonity'' may be the key to cracking the secrets of these two pieces of space. (End of this chapter) Chapter 248： I am invincible Chapter 248 I''m invincible At night, after finishing his homework quickly, Yashan asked curiously: "Boss Jingzhong, why didn''t you see you go to school during this period of time! Could it be that what did you do and the teacher ordered you to leave school?" The reason why Yashan knew that he was forced to''suspend school'' was because the fifth and sixth graders who were used to domineering and bullying the lower grades for fun, were repaired by Yashan in one breath, and announced on the spot, I, Bai Jingyi, is the boss of this elementary school. You will call me the boss when you see me. Who is not convinced? Then, under the banner of the whole school, he was criticized by the whole school for associating with a gangster. Sister Bai was **** off at that time. For a whole week, Yashan''s big piece of meat was deducted, and every time he ate, he stared at Su Hao''s bowl and drooled. What everyone didn''t expect was that Yashan, the kid, secretly got up in the middle of the night, resumed his old business, and made meat for himself. Of course, I didnt forget to bring a copy of Wei boss. Small days are still having a good time. It just made Xiaotian confused. He clearly remembered that there was meat in the refrigerator. Why did it disappear? Su Hao said: "I have graduated from elementary school! I don''t need to go to school for the time being. I will go to middle school next semester." Yashan looked shocked and said, "What? Boss Jingzhong, you have graduated from elementary school?" ... At the weekend, Yashan found Su Hao quietly and said, The boss of Jingzhong has a new customer. The person who contacted us said that it was someone from Shengshi City who was willing to invest 10 million yuan. If the beauty goes well, I will add another one afterwards. Ten million. Should we continue this order." Yes, after the fame hits, the business of the beauty salon has increased in price, five million once, without bargaining, and there is only one quota per month. But the people who contacted Chenxi Courtyard are still in an endless stream. Su Hao nodded and said: "Take it! Why don''t you make money if you have money? Besides, it''s a good thing to help others." Yashan nodded and said: "Then I''ll go and talk to Sister Bai, and it will be at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning." Su Hao nodded. A moment later, Yashan found Su Hao with the picturesque Sister Bai and Oda. Sister Bai is no longer as careless as before, but sits gracefully opposite Su Hao. Su Hao put down the book and said strangely: "Why are they here?" Sister Bai hesitated for a moment, as if she had made some determination and said: "Xiaozhong, otherwise, let''s close the beauty salon!" Su Hao was taken aback, and he didnt know why he said: What is it doing? Its just right to open it, take money from people, and do things for people! Sister Bai frowned and said: "The main thing is that it is too dangerous. When we first started, we were really short of money. As long as we can make money, it is worth taking some risks. But now we have also saved a lot of money. Interest is enough for the living expenses of our small hospital every month, so there is no need to continue taking risks." "Furthermore, this time the client was from Shengshi City, which is the headquarters of the Zhongzhou Summoner Association. Those who can afford this money must be supported by powerful summoners, at least high-level summoners. And we, Im just a junior summoner. One of my Frostwolf wolves died two years ago. I havent added it yet. If someone has a bad heart, I cant protect everyone... Xiaozhong, you might I don''t know yet, there are some Summoner fights, and there is no bottom line. Money that is not protected by power is not ours after all. " Sister Bai fully understands how much benefit is associated with this technology that can make people completely beautiful. With the passage of time, the original thought of making big money gradually cooled, but now I realize my fear and want to stop. Su Hao glanced at Yashan, and secretly said: "In the past two years, Yashan has killed a lot of evil-hearted guys. It''s going to happen long ago! Isn''t it a **** now?" But Sister Bais worry, he can understand that for some self-aware people, more money is not the better. When it is enough, more consideration is the issue of safe living. After all, she has twenty children under her! If something happens to her, these children will be over if they have no support. Su Hao thought for a while, still had to dispel Sister Bais worries, otherwise they would be frightened to earn the money, it would be better not to earn it. And Su Hao didn''t want this simple channel to get money to be so broken. Money is very important for his future research. Without money, everything is difficult. Having money can reduce the troubles by at least 90%. Su Hao directly said: "Sister Bai, I have a showdown! Actually I..." Big Sister Bai and Otian widened their eyes and swallowed fiercely. Finally, Jingzhong was about to tell his secrets all along! The two looked at Su Hao expectantly, looking forward to his next words. Su Hao continued: "Actually I am a genius summoner!" Sister Bai rolled her eyes and said: "I know this." Su Hao said again: "The kind of genius." Sister Bai said again: "I know this too, Jingzhong, tell me the point!" Su Hao laughed and said, "Okay! Don''t be too surprised when I finish talking!" Su Hao sat upright, and said solemnly: "Sister Bai, my genius, you can''t imagine it! I, Bai Jingzhong, are invincible!" Sister Bai and Oda: "..." Su Hao said: To tell the truth, I dont believe it, Jingyi, you also say something. Yashan immediately said: "Sister Bai, Sister Xiaotian, in fact, not only the boss of Jingzhong is invincible, but I, Bai Jingyi, are invincible except for not being able to defeat the boss of Jingzhong." Sister Bai and Oda were even more unbelieving, when they were farting. Su Hao said awkwardly: "Okay, okay, I just saw you guys so nervous and active." Su Hao saw that the two of them were speechless, and he smiled: "Sister Bai, don''t worry, my summoned beast is very powerful. Go, let me show you my summoned beast!" A few people came to the yard. Without seeing Su Hao''s movements, a big chubby guinea pig crawled out in the middle of the yard, twitching his nose in doubt, and his long beard twitched. Su Haos summons, there is no need to close your eyes and concentrate like other summoners. He can easily penetrate the mental tentacles into the void and summon the sawtooth guinea pig. Obviously, Sister Bai, who is a summoner, noticed this and pointed to Su Hao in surprise, How did you summon Jingzhong? Su Hao said: "I said I am a genius, there is nothing to fuss about." After the big guinea pig crawled out, Su Hao did not use mental power to manipulate it, and it still had complete autonomy. When I saw Su Hao and the others looking around it, Mao was so scared that he stood up. He slid and hid behind the tree trunk in the yard, poking out his head cautiously and observing Su Hao and the others. Sister Bai glanced at the big guinea pig and said: "This is a D-level summoned beast, with only one skill, Chew, which is the bottom food among the summoned beasts. Is this the very powerful summoned beast you are talking about?" Su Hao smiled and said: "My summoned beast is different. It is from the King of Sawtooth Guinea Pigs, an S-rank summoned beast." Big Sister Bai and Sister Xiao Tian have a deceitful expression. Su Hao knew that the two of them did not believe it. He, the king of sawtooth guinea pigs, looked quite deceptive, and no one could think of how powerful it was. So, its better to show it in person, so Su Hao stopped talking, calmly said: "If you know you don''t believe it, then I will let the big guinea pig show it." When Su Hao determined that the big guinea pig was his first summoned beast, he upgraded it to Level 4 [Speed ??Demon] in one breath. Dont look at that little guys current weak appearance. The house was demolished. Subsequently, Su Hao plans to summon a few more sub-star beasts, and then all upgrade them to rank four or five alien beasts of various sequences to serve as his summoned beasts. As for the variety to be summoned, Su Hao didnt pick it, just good-looking. If the endurance is strong, it will evolve into a level 5 or above alien beast, and if the endurance is weak, it will evolve into a level 4 alien beast. Su Hao stretched out his hand and hooked at the big guinea pig and said: "Come on, big guinea pig, let''s perform a stealth first." The big guinea pig was frightened, suddenly retracted its head back into the tree trunk, and disappeared in front of everyone. Sister Bais eyebrows beating: "Is this the invisibility you are talking about?" This big guinea pig really embarrassed Su Hao. But this star beast looks bigger, but its intelligence is indeed touching. Su Hao''s mental tentacles moved slightly, and instantly took over the body of the big guinea pig, controlled it and walked out: "It was an accident just now, now you are optimistic!" I saw a big guinea pig the size of a pig. Under the eyes of everyone, the body faded, and finally disappeared without a trace. Big sister Bai blinked her eyes involuntarily and looked for it seriously, but there was no trace. She was surprised: "Did you send it back?" But years of experience told her that the big guinea pig was not sent back. (End of this chapter) Chapter 249： King of Guinea Pigs【Speed ??Magic】 Chapter 249 King of the Big Guinea PigSpeed ??Magic Su Hao did not answer, but picked up many hard rocks and threw them into the sky. A large number of stones were thrown into the air, and everyone''s eyes moved with the stones. Su Hao thought, and controlled the big guinea pig to move. "Swish swish swish!" Only heard a slight sound of breaking through the air, and then the stones in the sky burst open. "Boom boom boom!" The stones turned into rubble, and they fell to the ground one after another. At this time, Su Hao''s faint voice came: "I see it, this is the power of the Jagged Guinea Pig King, and the S-rank summoned beast is not necessarily its opponent." Big Sister Bai looked at the rubble on the ground, with an expression of disbelief. These stones were broken by the chubby guinea pig just now? And it was all shattered in an instant. It would be unbelievable if I hadn''t witnessed it with my own eyes. Oda also widened her beautiful eyes, covering her small mouth with her hand. At this time, Yashan thoughtfully took a hard iron kitchen knife and handed it to Su Hao. Su Hao took it and stretched out his finger, flicked it fiercely, making a crisp sound of gold and iron. Su Hao said: "Did you see this kitchen knife? It is made of steel, like a fake replacement." Then control the big guinea pig to show up and throw the kitchen knife casually. "Shoo" The big guinea pig disappeared in place at a speed that the naked eye could not catch, then passed the kitchen knife in the air, and then turned back. "Ding!" The kitchen knife in mid-air broke into two pieces, and fell to the ground with two sounds of "Dang Cang". Su Hao said: "Do you see clearly this time? No matter what the summoned beast is, it can be easily shredded in front of my serrated guinea pig king, just like the kitchen knife. As an S-level summoned beast, my serrated guinea pig king also has There are eight skills, namely, gnawing, super high speed, dynamic vision, high frequency vibration, invisibility, tearing, and stepping air...there is also a camouflage, It can also be called''show the enemy to be weak'', or''pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger'', either." Big Sister Bai and Oda looked at the cute stupid, still unbelievable, why have they never heard of the "Sawtooth Guinea Pig King" this summoned beast? Is it the first time that history has been called out? Then Su Hao said, "So, as long as there is my sawtooth guinea pig king, we don''t have to be afraid of anything." Seeing that Sister Bai was still hesitating, Su Hao said again: "I still have many kings that I haven''t summoned. Don''t worry, Sister Bai!" ... In the end, she said badly, and finally persuaded Sister Bai to continue to run the''Dawn Beauty Salon'' and took over the beauty task of 20 million yuan. The meeting time was arranged in the morning of the next day, and the location was randomly selected at a hotel in Yongxin City. Sister Bai and Oda quarreled with each other''s leader for a long time. Probably the other party asked to stare at the beauty process to avoid accidents. Sister Bai and Xiaotian are absolutely not allowed to watch. So stalemate. Until Bai Sister became impatient, the other party compromised. After Sister Bai stunned people, Su Hao opened the door and walked in slowly, with a sense of the villains sight of doing bad things. When Su Hao saw this customer, he still couldn''t help but stunned. In the past two years, he has seen many weird wealthy customers, but he has never seen one so tragic. Half of his face is almost gone, like being slapped on the face by a blind bear, all scars of gullies and folds. It looked like one eye was almost blind. Su Hao said: "This beauty is a bit difficult!" This is out of the scope of beauty, it can be called a face change. Sister Bai was surprised: "I didn''t expect it to be like this. I can''t imagine how this girl has lived these years. It''s really pitiful. Jingzhong, can it be repaired?" Su Hao said: "It can be repaired." Sister Bai said: "Is it the same as before?" Su Hao circled the woman and said, This is more troublesome, just a shot is not enough. Is there any anesthetic? Sister Bai turned her head to look at Oda. Oda rummaged through some bags, took out another anesthetic and said, "There are two more!" Su Hao gestured: "Call her both!" Sister Bai and Oda looked at each other: "Is this... not so good?" Su Hao gave them a reassuring look and said: "Don''t worry! I have a sense of measure!" Oda no longer hesitated, and injected both anesthetics into the body of the disfigured woman. Su Hao opened the womans eyelids to observe, and then said, You all go out first! Jingyi, you help me guard the door. Dont let anyone in before I open the door. The woman didn''t know her identity, and she brought a lot of bodyguards. Su Hao worried that these bodyguards would come in halfway. Yashan immediately said: "Good Jingzhong boss!" After everyone went out, Su Hao stretched out his hand to condense a sharp small steel knife, and after a little gesture, he cut off the scars on the woman''s face. This **** scene cannot be seen by others, otherwise the beauty will be difficult to continue. Su Hao discovered that this face had been operated on many times before, and the inner part was far less flat than the outside. The other party has been looking for a way to repair the face shape in recent years, but it seems that they have failed. This time, I am afraid that it is just a fluke. It was her luck to meet Su Hao. And Su Hao can just solve this problem. Sometimes the reality is so cruel, money may not be able to do things, but money can increase the chances of doing things. "There is no way for this broken bone slot, after all, there is no research on bone hyperplasia rune." Su Hao first repaired and leveled the bone groove that was caught, checked it and found that there was no problem, ignored the splashing blood on his face, and drew a rune of blood growth in his palm. This is his last life, according to the principle of super regenerative power of the armor king, specially designed rune. can overdraw part of the vitality, allowing the blood and flesh to grow rapidly and restore it to its original appearance. was originally prepared for himself. Before he evolved into the [Bone Demon], if he had broken his hands and feet, he would not be able to regenerate. Unexpectedly, it was first used to make money. The rune on the palm of the palm was activated, emitting a soft white light, continuously shining on the woman''s **** face. Ten minutes later, the remaining flesh and blood on the woman''s face began to squirm, getting faster and faster, and gradually covering the entire face. Half an hour later, Su Hao retracted his palm, the white light dissipated, and the flesh and blood on the woman''s face were still squirming, rebuilding a brand new face. Su Hao predicted that after stopping the rune, the proliferation effect could last for ten minutes. Following the trend, after ten minutes, this face should grow better. After another ten minutes, her face no longer changes, and she has a normal face, except that the new skin is dark red and looks very strange. Su Hao launched a healing rune and attached it to the opponent. The speed of the womans face, visible to the naked eye, returned to normal. In only twenty minutes, there was no significant difference. Preliminary repair is complete. Su Hao took a look. This woman was already very delicate in appearance. Even if she doesn''t need beauty, she is a rare beauty. However, Su Hao is still a bit dissatisfied. The 20 million order should be considered for customers and try to be perfect. is only at the level of rarely seen, obviously it will fall into their Chenxi Beauty Salons reputation as a top beauty. So Su Hao intends to make a good design for this woman, striving to reach the level of national beauty and heavenly fragrance, and then put the 20 million in his bag with peace of mind. is just the breath of this woman, who looks very weak at this time. The effect of the rune has overdrawn her vitality and also consumed a lot of energy in her body. Obviously, in this state, there is no way to continue to modify genes. It takes two days for the other party to cultivate. Su Hao frowned and thought for a while, and after a little tidying up, he simply opened the door to let Sister Bai and the others come in, and said to Yashan again: "Jingyi, you continue to guard." The blood in the room made Big Sister Bai and Oda startled, and they had a bad premonition in their hearts: "It''s a bad thing, it''s over! Isn''t it possible to ruin people in the scene?" But when they saw the woman lying in bed sleeping, they were dumbfounded! This is beyond their imagination, it is even more incredible than making people beautiful. Oda murmured: "Small middle school won''t change everyone!" A person who has lost half of his face and has some bones cut off, will he recover in a few hours? In just a few hours, what happened in this house? The two looked at Su Hao with weird eyes, waiting for his explanation. Su Hao said: "At present, only the first step is completed. She is a little weak now. You should cover her face with white gauze. Don''t let her take it off. You will be served deliciously and deliciously. Three days later, we will perform the beauty treatment. Step 2. If possible, collect the 10 million balance in these two days." Big Sister Bai and Oda are speechless, the miraculous scene is just the first step in Jingzhongs view? In this genius summoner Bai Jing, what kind of S-rank summoned beast does he possess? is simply too mysterious! Thank you for saying, Im not reading novels, Im not young anymore, random names, book friends 20210106115616578 and many big guys (too many here, not listed) big rewards! The big guys additions will be posted in a few days, and now Im working hard in the codewords! At the same time, thank you everyone for your support for the New Years pass~ (End of this chapter) Chapter 250： If you are a friend, just give me two more shots Chapter 250 is a friend, just give me two more shots After the explanation, Su Hao recorded the woman''s genetic information and left alone. Yashan dropped out of school for a few days and stayed to protect Sister Bai and others just in case. As for how the woman shed tears after she woke up, it had nothing to do with Su Hao. For the sake of money, Su Hao has wasted a lot of time. For him, the first thing to do is to explore space. Other worlds, there may not necessarily be such a special environment in this world, which allows him to peep into the mystery of the space wantonly. At present, Su Hao has already thought of the starting point for cracking the space. That is "Summoned Beast Escort Office"! The most violent institution in the world. Summoned Beast Agency has two functions, the first is to raise the summoned beasts, and the second is to reduce the difficulty of summoning the summoned beasts. Many summoners who are not bad money choose to give their summons** to the escrow agency for support. In addition to the fast summoning speed and low difficulty, there is another very important reason, that is, throwing the summoned beast back to the secondary star, the summoned beast may be hunted by other predators, causing losses. Su Hao was curious about how the escrow office did it to make the summoned beast easier to be summoned. Su Hao repeatedly summoned the guinea pig and made many attempts, but still did not find the key point. When the big guinea pig was in the vice star, Su Hao easily pulled it to his side, but when the big guinea pig and Su Hao were both in Yongxin City, Su Hao couldn''t summon the big guinea pig to his side with the summoning technique. In other words, the big guinea pig cannot be teleported at close range. Su Hao is puzzled. It''s okay if everyone can''t do it, Su Hao also thinks that this is a rule limitation, and it can''t be achieved. The key is that the summoned beast escrow has done it. They succeeded in allowing the summoned beast to teleport over a short distance in the world. As long as Su Hao transfers the guinea pig to the summoning beast agency, Su Hao can summon the guinea pig to his side anytime, anywhere, and send it back at any time. Why is this? Su Hao, who could not study the principle, decided not to mess around by himself, but instead focused on the summoned beast escrow. Since there is a ready-made one, lets learn it! I dont know how much the tuition will cost, as long as the other party dares to quote, Su Hao dares to learn! However, knowledge is priceless, and Su Hao is not sure that the other party will open the door of knowledge to let him see what it is. However, if the other party refuses his study request... Ok! When Su Hao''s thirst for knowledge came up, even he himself was afraid! Thinking about how to study Su Hao, his brain started to think uncontrollably, and a small plan gradually took shape. "Hey hey!" Su Hao wanted to get something beautiful, and let out a penetrating laugh. In three days, this woman and Sister Bai, Oda, became good friends who could say nothing. Talk about life ideals together, go shopping together to buy clothes, and talk about gossip about the most popular summoners. The most important thing is that the woman has taken the initiative to send the remaining 10 million to their account! The friendship plan between Sister Bai and Oda is perfect. But at the end of the conversation, it was the two of them who were caught up in the girl''s story, so moved, and bluntly said that Molly''s experience was very pitiful. Three days later, in the hotel room, Molly was again lying on the bed by Oda Ma. Oda also increased the dose of medicine on his own initiative. In fact, this time there is no need for such a large amount of medicine, which makes Su Hao bluntly: It really is a good sister and a good friend! I''m a friend, so just give me two more stitches! The gauze covering his face was taken off, revealing the face that had recovered a little. After Su Hao took a test, he confirmed that genetic modification was possible. Su Hao injected Molly with all the Guo Se Tian Xiang needles that he had prepared long ago, and then quietly waited for the genetic modification to be completed. While everyone was chatting, I heard Sister Bai say: "I heard Mollyhua said that her father is the personnel manager of the breeding area of ??the''Summoned Beast Escort House'', and the family is rich!" Su Hao heard two key words sensitively. "Summoned beast escrow office?" "HR manager?" Su Hao suddenly pointed to Molly and asked, Big Sister Bai, her dad is the personnel manager of the agency? You should just enter the agency through her relationship. Sister Bai said with regret: "I heard that the treatment of the escrow office is very good, but unfortunately people like me can''t get in. Only people from the family are qualified." Su Hao doubted: "Aristocratic family? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Sister Bai said: "It is said that they are the top ten families that have been handed down more than a thousand years ago. They are very powerful. Common people like me are not clear about it. They all heard the gossip!" Su Hao knows that although the worlds technology has reached a certain level, the long-term external pressure has prevented subversive civil wars within human beings and has led to no essential changes in the worlds class structure. Who dominated the world a thousand years ago, and today, a thousand years later, the descendants of those people still dominate the world. But this has nothing to do with Su Hao. He asked again: "Then Big Sister Bai, do you know where the summoned beast escrow is located? Do you have a chance to visit it?" Sister Bai shook her head and said: "I don''t know this, and I have never heard of the location of the escrow office. I can ask Molly for you." When Sister Bai said so, Su Hao knew it. The location of the escrow office should be a secret. Not many people know about it. Even if Molly is the daughter of the personnel manager, she wont know where it is. Su Hao secretly said: "In this way, as long as the key technology is related, the blockade is very tight!" The really important technologies have never been popularized by the general public, and those that are popularized are all insignificant things. Su Hao had expected this for a long time, and did not have much hope of reporting. To get the technology he wants, he has to find a way on his own! At this time, Sister Bai began to talk about Molly Flower''s story, her face was full of distressed expressions: "But in the scene, don''t expect too much. Molly, the poor girl, may not know these things. Because of the face. , Has always been very inferior and dare not even make friends. Since childhood, her only companion has been her summoned beast." Speaking of this, Sister Bai said cruelly: "It''s all the remnants of those damned rebels!" Su Hao heard the name of the rebel again, and couldnt help but curiously asked: What does this have to do with the rebels? Sister Bai said with endless anger in her tone: "Of course it''s a matter. The rebels are holding the banner of the''Summoned Beast Rebellion Association'' and doing dirty deeds all over the world. Since this rebel appeared, they will be in the world every year. Children are trapped everywhere, and there is no news of these children. Over the years, they dont know how many innocent children have been killed... And Molly Flower is one of the victims. When he was very young, he was taken away by the rebels. Fortunately, her father responded quickly and chased the man back, but she was also shaved by the summoned beast in the fierce battle and completely disfigured. And Molly Flower, since she was a child, has inspired to become a powerful summoner and kills all the rebels. But... alas! " Speaking of this, Sister Bai''s eyes reddened and said: "Moreover, there are nine family members in our Chenxi Xiaoyuan who were taken away by them! They are simply beasts. If I see it, I must..." Speaking of this, Sister Bai can''t continue, she only blames herself for not being able to protect her children. Su Hao remembered what happened to him more than two years ago. If he hadn''t had a strong power, it would have been too bad. At this time, hearing this so-called rebel again, Su Haos curiosity suddenly came: "Big Sister Bai, what are they doing with so many children?" Sister Bai calmed down her emotions and said: "I don''t know, I''m afraid that only the high-ranking rebels are qualified to know!" Su Hao said: Why doesnt the Summoners Association completely eradicate this resistance? Sister Bai said helplessly: "If you could do it, I would have done it long ago! For a long time, I caught only three or two kittens, and the high-ranking rebels couldn''t touch them at all." Su Haos curiosity suddenly came. The world-class villain of Summoned Beast Resistance Association seems to have many advanced technologies. Fuck him? (End of this chapter) Chapter 251： Mass summoning Chapter 251 Mass Summoning In the small chat, time flies quickly, four hours have passed, but Molly still shows no sign of waking up. Su Hao said: "Sister Xiaotian, how many anesthetics did you take just now?" Oda looked at Molly''s beautiful face, and said with envy: "The same measurement as three days ago!" Su Hao said silently: "Then we don''t have to wait, she probably has to sleep for another four hours!" Oda looked a little embarrassed and said: "Before you asked to fight more, I thought Molly had a special physique!" Su Hao said: "In this case, then I will leave first, let Jing Yi stay with you!" Sister Bai said nervously, "Jingzhong, or you should stay with us!" Su Hao knows what she is worried about. The parents outside, who look fierce and vicious, might not only be unthankful, but also kill them. Now that the customers genetic modification has ended, and there is no abnormal situation, Su Hao staying here is of little significance. He still wants to go back and summon a few more summoned beasts! Then cultivate a batch of fourth-level alien beasts as soon as possible to serve as summoned beasts. Su Hao suddenly thought of something, and Su Hao asked, "Sister Bai, how many summoned beasts can you control now?" Sister Bai looked very embarrassed and said: "I can barely control three of them." The level of the summoner depends on the number of B-level summoners. The more summoners that can be controlled, the higher the summoner level. Big Sister Bai can only control three, indicating that she is still in the primary Summoner stage. If you want to be promoted to an intermediate summoner, you must control the number of B-level summoned beasts, reaching more than five. In fact, it is very difficult for a summoner to upgrade. The number of summoned beasts controlled by ?? depends on the spiritual power of the summoner. The stronger the spiritual power, the more summoned beasts can be controlled. However, it is easy to obtain summoned beasts, but it is difficult to increase mental power. Su Hao said directly: "Three! That''s enough! Throw your Frostiron Wolf! I''ll get you three S-rank summoned beasts for defense in a while! Don''t worry, they are all powerful races. Wang, its not a problem to hit three of them one at a time." Sister Bai subconsciously thinks that Su Hao is joking, but looking at his expression, it doesn''t look like a joke. A sense of contradiction filled her heart: When the S-rank summoned beast is the cabbage on the street? Can you get it if you want? Also the king of race...but Jingzhong doesn''t seem to have said anything big to me, and he can usually do it...but this genius is too much...but how does Mollyhua''s face explain? This feeling of tightness in the chest almost made Big Sister Bai blow up. Why do you always feel that since raising the two little guys, Bai Jingzhong and Bai Jingyi, life has become weird and has begun to turn in an inexplicable direction! In order to reassure Sister Bai, Su Hao stayed. Molly flower woke up, Sister Bai asked the man who was suspected to be Molly flowers father to come in and claim her, but she did not expect to have an oolong. The big bald guy saw that Molly Flower was too beautiful, and he bluntly said that this is not his daughter... Almost hands on! It was not until Molly flower took the initiative to recognize each other and revealed her fathers old bottom on the spot, that the father and daughter recognized each other and cried with each other. After some shock, unbelievable, unbelievable, beauty technology is so powerful, and the worlds number one beautician, the scene finally ended. In this case, Su Hao has seen it a lot. Sister Bai breathed a sigh of relief that the other party didn''t care about their beauty techniques, and only cared about her daughter''s return to normal appearance from beginning to end. Sure enough, the **** bosses never pay attention to these petty profits. To everyone''s surprise, Molly flower actually asked to stay in Yongxin City for a period of time. The reason is that she wants to get along with her new friends Wan''er sister and Xiaotian sister. Sister Bai and Oda looked at each other involuntarily, and began to wonder if they were too distracted these days! Business is business, and friends are friends. This has to be separated! Su Hao doesnt matter. He just took the opportunity to learn more about the escrow agency, so he signaled to Sister Bai and Xiao Tian to be a tour guide these few days. Then Su Hao quoted: "The beautiful woman accompanies the chat for 200,000 a day!" Sister Bai and Oda were stunned that Molly flower nodded and agreed, and transferred two million in one breath, and booked for ten days. Then Sister Bai and Oda immediately became very active, saying that it doesn''t matter if money is not money, mainly because they like Molly Flower. Of course, the purpose of Su Haos quotation is not only to take the opportunity to kill the fat sheep, but also to send a signal to the bald guy that we only need money, as long as we have money, and we can provide chat services. The key is to only plan for money and not others. of. ... After returning to the''Dawn Xiaoyuan'', Su Hao resumed daily study and exploration. Until now, the mystery of the summoner has been unveiled by him. However, what he wants is more than just being a summoner. He wants to crack the secret of space! But now the exploration is in trouble. After many attempts, Su Hao set his sights on the two organizations. One is the Summoned Beast Escort and the other is the Summoned Beast Resistance Association. Su Hao has a hunch that these two world-class monsters will have what he wants. As for why Su Hao didnt continue to explore on his own, because Su Hao never felt that he was a top-notch scientific research talent, and did not feel that he could rely on his own strength to complete the research results of a civilization for hundreds of years. Even if he is a [prophet], such as a fake genius, he cannot do this. What he likes more is to learn, and then after gaining enough knowledge, to explore breakthroughs and turn knowledge into his own wealth. The research results of predecessors should not be underestimated. In the face of a whole civilization, the power of an individual is very small. However, Su Hao needs to do one thing before looking for an escrow office and rebels to learn knowledge. That is to gather one''s own summoned beast lineup and completely transform into a high-level summoner who is like a fake replacement. As for how many summoned beasts Su Hao can control, Su Hao himself does not know. There are still twenty or thirty heads, and as long as he conducts spiritual practice every day, his mental power will continue to increase and he can control more. According to this trend, after adulthood, it is conservatively estimated that one hundred summoned beasts can be controlled at the same time. Summoning Vice Star Beasts, obviously can''t be done in Chenxi Xiaoyuan, the academy has a special place, but there are too many people in the academy, which is not convenient. So in the middle of the night, Su Hao pulled Yashan out and said, "Yashan, let''s go to a remote place to build an experimental base!" The two went into the underground together, using transformation steel to transfer them outside the city. Looking for a while, found a small stone mountain that is not too high. Su Hao came to Xiaoshishan, launched the''Ten Chambers and One Hall Art'', and said to Yashan: "Ashan, you can learn a little bit, and it will be your turn to do it in the future." Yashan patted his chest loudly and said, Dont worry, Boss Wei, Im a genius now, Ill see it once. Ill leave it to me next time! Soon the belly of the mountain was emptied by Su Hao. After the two walked in, they lit up the belly of the mountain with flashing runes. Then Yashan said, "Boss Wei, I think this pattern is a bit complicated, please allow me to look at it a few more times!" Su Hao smiled and said: "Look, there is a small hill next to it, you can go there to practice." After sending Yashan away, Su Hao came to the center of the spacious hall and began to summon his summoned beast. Su Hao closed his eyes slightly, and his mental tentacles protruded, following the rhythm of the space, and soon appeared in the secondary star space. Su Hao didnt pick it up, he drew out his mental tentacles at will, and when he encountered the white spots, he grabbed it and pulled it back. A fierce and ugly red bear, with red eyes, let out a roar, and violently bite towards Su Hao. Su Hao stretched out his hand, and the long knife condensed. "Shoo!" Big Xiong''s head is in a different place. Su Hao shook off the blood on the scalpel and murmured: "It looks too ugly and doesn''t match me. Let''s use it as food for other summoned beasts!" Come again! (End of this chapter) Chapter 252： Summoned Beast Resistance Association Chapter 252 Summoned Beast Resistance Association The summoned beast looks ugly. In fact, Su Hao doesn''t mind it. The main reason is that this big bear is too irritable by nature and doesn''t like to be clean, and his body is smelly. Su Hao didnt want to spend too much effort to fully control it, and then he had to bathe it. Do you not like clean summoned beasts or summoned beasts? It can also be said that the ugly-looking summoned beast is still a summoned beast? So, when Su Hao summoned a black spotted jackal, he chopped it down! A beautiful long-tailed white fox, and an E-level summoned beast without skills? collected! [Shadow Demon] of the [Light Man] sequence is scheduled. Mountain phoenix with colorful feathers? So good-looking, is it a C-level summoned beast with two skills? It doesn''t matter, let''s find out about the [Night Demon] of the [Nightwalker] sequence. A little white rabbit? It''s still an E-grade waste material summoning object, it doesn''t matter, the [Mad Demon] of the [Strong Man] sequence is very suitable for it. From now on, you will follow the master in the scene and become a powerful muscular bunny! A colorful poisonous snake? Cut it to make snake soup! A little egg-thief? Not bad, the [Mimetics] sequence of [Evil Devourer]! The next one is just beautiful and beautiful golden silk monkeys. Not bad. The [Thread Demon] from [Spinner] is very good! Come again, a pig! Chopped it! Without Peppa''s beauty, Su Hao would not want it. summoned another lizard and found it was a lizard with a spiked tail, the scientific name rock spiny-tailed lizard, which looked pretty good, the [Poisonous Man] sequence, maybe it can be promoted to the fifth level [Killing King]. So far, the eight sequences, except for their own [Shen Jiaren], the remaining seven are all collected. Originally, Su Hao planned to stop here, but after thinking about it, ten summoned beasts are considered high-level summoners, and now he only has seven, so let''s recruit all ten in one breath! Just do as he thinks, Su Hao becomes a ruthless summoning machine. Soon, there were more ring-horned antelopes in his team, scheduled for the [Swiftman] sequence, and may be able to advance to the [Catapult King]; and the red cheeked letter bird, scheduled for [Nightwalker] sequence of [Night Demon] ; There are also beautiful snow wolves who walk directly on the tanks of the [Strong Man] sequence to have a chance to reach the [Destruction King]. So far, ten tricks are all. Su Hao recruited all his summoned beast team in one breath, and after they were completely controlled by their mental tentacles, he sent them all back. This is the end of tonight''s mission. Su Hao''s scheduled summoned beasts all recorded genetic information, and the next step is to upgrade them one after another to become a qualified summoned beast. It is estimated to take five months. Basically evolve by one level every month, and temporarily end at level four. If possible, advance to level five. As for the question of continuing to advance, according to Su Hao''s observation, the aptitude of this batch of summoned beasts is not very strong, evolving to level six, the failure rate is very high. As far as the current situation is concerned, the gains outweigh the losses. Furthermore, fourth-level or fifth-level alien beasts are enough. According to the assessment of this world, they can at least be regarded as A-level summoned beasts. The way the world evaluates the level of the summoned beast mainly depends on the number of skills that the summoned beast has. E-level summoned beasts have no skills and are basically used for amusement, but those beautiful and rare E-level summoned beasts are also very popular. D-level has one skill; C-level has two skills; B-level has three to four skills; A-level has more than five skills; S-level has more than eight skills. Su Hao''s evolution of the fourth-level alien beast, naturally possessing more than six skills, can be regarded as an A-level summoned beast. When Su Hao and Yashan returned to the city, Su Hao suddenly paused and frowned. Yashan noticed the strangeness and asked directly: "What''s wrong with Boss Wei?" Su Hao said: "Sister Bai is not in the small courtyard!" Yashan''s heart jumped and said, "Could it be that I found out that we were not there, did you run out to find us?" Su Hao''s perception ability is fully activated, covering a range of more than 5,000 meters, and then shook his head and said: "It should not be." Then carefully distinguished and said: "Not only is Sister Bai not in the yard, but Bai Xingfeng and Bai Xingzhi are also gone!" Bai Xingfeng and Bai Xingzhi are the youngest children in the "Chenxi Xiaoyuan", and Yashan took care of them for a while in the previous two years. Ashan suddenly remembered something, and said anxiously: "Could it be the traffickers who took it away?" If you dont come early or late, they happened to come when Su Hao and Yashan were both leaving Chenxi Courtyard. It can only be said that the two little guys are not ordinary people, they are very pure black chiefs! Su Hao ran back first and said: "Go, go back and see if you can find someone! It doesn''t have to be a kidnapper." As long as you haven''t left Yongxin City, with Su Hao''s radar range of more than 5,000 meters, it is not difficult to find Sister Bai. Yashan also hurriedly followed. He had some feelings for the two Bai Xingfeng and Bai Xingzhi who had been taking care of him for a period of time. When he thought that he might be taken away by human traffickers inexplicably, his heart burst into anger. I hope it has nothing to do with human traffickers. I didnt feel anything before, but after the people he knew might be taken abducted, Yashan knew how hateful the traffickers were. At this time, Yashan had an impulse in his heart, and gave the resistors to a pot! However, this requires the support of the Wei boss. Yashan took a deep breath, followed Su Hao behind her head, and said nothing. Su Hao quickly returned to the small courtyard, but did not go in, but just passed by. Because when he was near the small courtyard, he had already spotted the blood of Big Sister Bai on the edge of the radar. Take the marginal small population zone in Yongxin City. Su Hao immediately adjusted his direction and ran in a straight line. Soon, the blood of the plastic surgery client Molly Flower also entered Su Haos perception, and then a dozen powerful summoned beasts fought in chaos. In the next second, Bai Xingfeng and Bai Xingzhi''s little blood qi reactions also entered Su Hao''s range of perception, and there were two unfamiliar blood qi. This made Su Hao''s heart sink. Bai Xingfeng and Bai Xingzhi were indeed taken abducted by traffickers. It is estimated that they were accidentally discovered by Sister Bai and followed them all the way with Frost and Iron Wolf. I just dont know why Molly is there. Su Hao said: "Found Yashan, let''s go!" Yashan was obviously relieved at this time, and stepped a little faster. East edge of Yongxin City. Sister Bais beautiful face was already distorted by anger. She straddled the summoned beast Frostiron Wolf, leaping and galloping in the narrow streets, chasing the trafficker in front of her. However, the speed of the Frostwolf Wolf was not too fast, and it couldn''t catch up for a while. Seeing that the other party was about to disappear into the darkness on the edge of the city, Sister Bai became even more anxious. I faintly saw the slender figure straddling a reindeer not far ahead, and Sister Bai felt a little relieved. Fortunately, Molly flower happened to see it. Fortunately, Molly flower was an intermediate summoner with seven powerful summoners. Otherwise, tonight, their two children would be afraid that they would never go back! She can no longer bear the pain of losing her family. But she only has a Frostiron Wolf, and she can''t do anything about it. This made her feel extremely painful, her eyes were already full of tears, but she tried not to let the tears stay: "As the eldest sister of Chenxi Xiaoyuan, I have no ability to protect everyone. I am not qualified at all!" Sister Bai couldnt help thinking: Jingzhong, Jingyi, where are you two? Have they also been kidnapped by them? She couldnt understand why there is such an evil organization like rebels in the world, and why there are such filthy people! Those dirty souls, why dont they disappear completely. Molly, who was chasing in front, was full of hatred, she couldn''t wait to tear the two big dung in front of it immediately. Molly is an intermediate summoner, with seven B-level and above summoned beasts, and she has all been summoned by this time. The ??respectively are Flowing Wind Acute Deer, Iron-Winged Swift Bird, Slippery Megadon, Fire-tailed Lion, Flat-headed Poison, Hunting Beetle, and Long-Clawed Jerbo. All of them are good combatants, their respective skills are very comprehensive, and when combined, they can play extremely strong combat abilities. And her two opponents are just junior summoners. One has three summoned beasts, namely the chameleon, the dart pig, and the wide-backed creeper. The other is the ground armor sneak beast and the hook-tailed giant scorpion. Tonight, it was Molly''s first fight, which made her a little nervous. At this time, her palms were all sweaty. There have been summoner battles before, but they are basically tutors to accompany them. This time was different. Faced with the person she hated the most, she was determined to tear him apart. Molly flower forced herself to become calm, observing the opponent''s summoned beast. Poison arrow pig and hook-tailed giant scorpion need key defense. Once their summoned beasts are attacked by the skills of these two summoned beasts, they will soon lose their combat effectiveness. The chameleon and the ground armor sneak beast are summoned beasts that can only do three kinds of misconduct, don''t need to care, and the wide-backed creeper is a vehicle, and the opponent is sitting on it, there is no threat. Molly thought slowly, and soon worked out an offensive plan! The opponent is about to rush out of the edge of the city, and if he doesnt move, once he goes out of the light, it will be difficult! Molly squinted her eyes, no more hesitation! let''s go! Jasmine Legion! (End of this chapter) Chapter 253： victory Chapter 253 Victory Except for Molly Flower''s Flowing Wind Acute Deer, the other six summoned beasts suddenly accelerated and rushed forward. The opponent''s wide-backed creeping beast carried the traffickers far ahead, and the remaining summoned beasts all followed behind, forming a line of defense. The battles between summoners are mostly summoned beasts, and the summoners are hidden in the dark to control and will not show up easily. Because once you show up, it is likely to become the enemy''s priority attack target. As long as the enemy summoner is killed, the battle is basically over. Iron-winged Swiftbird''s wide and sharp wings slammed, and its speed increased sharply, and it first came to the sky above the chameleon and other intercepting beasts. Staring at the enemy under him with cold eyes, his sharp mouth opened slightly. "Beep" Sliding giant tooth beast, fire-tailed lion''s thick hind legs kicked, the huge body with a strong sense of oppression, constantly approaching, and then surrounded by left and right. Faster than them, it is a long-clawed jerbo who is only the size of a cat. With one jump, it came to the front of the chameleon and other summoned beasts, like a leader, looking back from time to time. Molly flowers flat-headed poison is a snake, not fast, and desperately chasing after the hunting beetle, humming, seems to have tried her best. And Molly flower is riding a deer with flowing wind, hung unhurriedly behind, directing the battle of the summoned beast army. "Fuck! Big brother! That pretty girl''s summoned beast has caught up, run!" On the back of the wide-back creeper, a small-eyed man yelled nervously, holding a drowsy boy in one hand, and panicking the muscular man with his arms with the other. As soon as the flower-armed man made a profit, he broke free of the small-eyed man''s hand, and said grumpily: "Well, shit! If I can run fast, am I still here?" The little-eyed man became even more panicked. He looked at the boy in his arms and said anxiously: "Then what should I do now? That beautiful girl''s expression seems to eat us, I''m afraid of death!" The flower-armed man sneered: "I know that I''m going to be swallowed, and I''m screaming''beautiful girl, beautiful girl'' so sweet, I''m almost disgusted by you! Stay away from me!" The little-eyed man stretched out his hand and touched the flower arm again, shivering and said: "I''m really afraid of death, brother, I''m not kidding, I''m terribly scared! I feel insecure if I don''t hold your arm." The flower arm man yelled: "Go away, I am more afraid of death than you! But if you do this, you will be enlightened soon?" Suddenly the little-eyed man thought of something, and his face was full of hope and said: "Or let''s return these two little bunnies back! If you go back, they won''t chase us!" The flower-armed man stared at the small-eyed man fiercely, and cursed, "Are you all **** in your mind? The hostages are there, and there is still a way to survive. If you go back, you will die!" At this moment, the little-eyed man suddenly burst into tears and nasal mucus, pointed behind him and said: "Big brother! Crush...charged!" The flower-armed man looked back, and the six enemy summoned beasts behind him suddenly approached the summoned beast he sent to intercept. After a breath, he was surrounded by front, back, left, and right. He stretched out his hand and patted the little-eyed man''s head and said: "Call a fart, hurry up and prepare for a counterattack!" Since the fight was inevitable, the guy with the flower arm and the little eye guy quickly calmed down. Although the little-eyed man was trembling all over, he at least entered a fighting state. They all know that there are some things that they have to face when they come out to mess around! The flower-armed man''s eyes cold, the opponent is strong, and he must proactively attack and look for opportunities. The wide-backed creeper under him suddenly turned, hiding in the darkness on the side. The flower arm man yelled in a low voice: "Slim Wu, concentrate on destroying that gliding giant tooth beast, it is the least threatening. Then run quickly." Slim-eyed man nodded. The four of their summoned beasts started to take action. ''Sneak sneak''! The color monitor lizard faded and slowly disappeared. Diving Ground! The ground armor sneak beast escaped into the ground and disappeared. Stinger! The long steel thorn on the back of the arrow poisonous pig suddenly exploded and shot it to the side of the beard-sliding giant tooth beast. Molly, seeing that she was prepared early, immediately controlled the Slippery Golem to stay away. "Wow" Suddenly stretched out a big mouth from the ground, and bit the hind leg of the Slippery Gyrus in one bite. "It''s awful!" Molly said it was bad, and it was too late to run. "Puff puff!" A large number of steel thorns pierced the body of the giant tooth beast. The location where it was attacked was immediately numb and gradually spread. "Since you can''t run away, let''s change!" Molly flower quickly recovered her calm. Bite! The beard-sliding giant toothed beast gave up escaping, and suddenly turned his head and bit on the ground-clad sneak beast with its long fangs, and instantly bit through the body of the ground-clad sneak beast. The thin-eyed man Woo suddenly had a pain on his face. He knew that his summoned beast was abandoned: "Then continue to use waste!" controlled the ground armor sneak beast to play its final role, biting the hind legs of the slippery giant tooth beast, and then suddenly activated another skill. Roll! The ground armor sneak beast spun violently, and rolled back with the weakly slippery giant tooth beast. Two huge summoned beasts will poison the flat-headed beast chasing behind! Molly bit her lower lip fiercely, with a great advantage, but she was exchanged for two by the other side unexpectedly! She rolled her eyes and looked at the poison arrow pig: "Knock this pig out first!" The fire-tailed lion walked around behind the arrow poisonous pig. Flame Acid! Large slices of acid are like torrential rain, showering on the dart pig. ''Flame''! The fire-tailed lion flicked its tail, and a small spark shot on the poison dart pig. "Peng!" The five meters around the poison arrow pig is full of cyan flames. Under the scream of the poison dart pig, the poisonous thorns on its back were all scorched, and it made a deep-fried "sizzle" sound. The poisonous dart pig went crazy and shot all the poison arrows, but lost the corresponding power and fell one after another. On the ground. This kind of flame could not burn it to death, but it was so painful that the man with arms almost couldn''t control it. Although he lost two summoned beasts, he had already broken a hole from the side and had to escape quickly. At this time, the opponent can no longer surround them. However, when the flower arm man breathed a sigh of relief, the long-clawed jerboa suddenly jumped into a clearing area and stroked its long claws. "Puff!" A lot of blood spurted out of the air with nothing. is a chameleon. At this time, it slowly took shape, with a big opening in its neck, and blood spurted out desperately. Obviously, its hard to be happy! The face of the flower-armed man became very ugly. At the same time, the Iron-winged Swiftbird suddenly pounced on the last giant hook-tailed scorpion! The Hook-Tailed Giant Scorpion immediately raised its barb to the Iron-winged Swift Bird, and as long as the blue stroke was hit, the fierce-looking giant bird would fall to the ground softly. The Swift Bird flicked and flew high again. This is a false move. The real attack is behind the giant scorpion. The hunting beetle suddenly opened its hard-shelled wings, buzzing and spiking quickly. Six insect-like claws pressed the giant scorpion under the body, then opened its mouth and bit the barb. The summoned beasts of the flower-armed man and the thin five, except for the wide-backed creeper, were wiped out. The small-eyed man and the thin Wu said, "It''s over! Big brother, let''s run!" The flower-armed man is too lazy to talk to a fool. Molly VS Flower Armed Man, Slim Wu, Summoning Beasts 6 vs. 4, and the battle loss is two to four victory! Molly has a happy face, just win! It doesn''t matter if the summoned beast is lost, just ask her father to help her summon a few more. In the battle just now, she has found the hiding place of the traffickers, and they can''t run away! was about to command his Molly Flower Army to rush over and tear all the traffickers to pieces. Unexpectedly, the two human traffickers were riding on the backs of the wide-backed creepers and came out on their own initiative. "Do you want to surrender? Ha ha ha! I must tear them all up and swallow them in the belly of the little cuties!" Molly thought to herself, showing a smile, how could she let these scumbags go? (End of this chapter) Chapter 254： Target segmentation Chapter 254 Target Segmentation However, it was not the same as she thought. I saw a man with flowered arms showed his sharp knife, raised the girl in a coma with one hand, and said, "Summoner over there, listen to Lao Tzu, and see Lao Tzu''s hand. Do you have a knife? If you dare to move forward, I immediately cut a hole in the girl''s neck!" Molly Flowers summoned beasts all stopped, she was stunned! At this time, Sister White rode the Frostwolf Wolf to Molly Flower''s side. Upon hearing this, she immediately yelled: "Don''t hurt her!" Hearing this, the flower-armed man was determined in his heart and smiled triumphantly, pointing at the iron-winged Swiftbird, the Fire-tailed Lion, and the Long-clawed Jerbois and said: "Let these summoned beasts retreat quickly, otherwise you will be at your own risk!" Molly bit her lower lip tightly without saying a word, and the summoned beast did not back away as the other party said. and the eldest sister Bai grabbed the wolf fur, her head went blank: "What should I do?" The man with flowers arms sneered cruelly when he saw the summoned beasts. He pierced the girl''s Bai Xingzhi''s arm with a knife, and his clothes were stained with blood instantly. He shouted, "Retreat to Lao Tzu!" Sister Bai couldnt hold back her tears anymore, and said hoarsely: "I retreat! Let''s retreat! Don''t hurt her!" Then turned to look at Molly Flower with tears streaming down her face, begging: "Xiao Li, let''s retreat first, okay!" Molly said, "But once I retire..." Molly did not continue to say, Sister Bai also understood in her heart! But she couldn''t look at her child, her family was mutilated in front of her. Seeing that Molly hadn''t moved for a long time, the flower-armed man raised the knife in his hand again, and was about to pierce it again. Sister Bai immediately shouted in pain: "No! Let''s retire!" Then looked at Molly flower pleadingly: "Please..." Just this sentence made Molly Flower, a little girl who has never been involved in the world, messed up. can only control the summoned beast to retreat first, and keep asking himself: "What should I do?" However, Sora has the strength to face this situation but she has nothing to do. The flower-armed man laughed triumphantly, and drove the wide-backed creeper slowly away into the darkness. The two looked helplessly at the human trafficker who disappeared in the distance. Sister Bai couldn''t help it anymore, she sat down and cried with her headache! Molly''s eyes are full of hatred and deep helplessness: "Who can tell me what should I do?" She suddenly discovered that powerful power is sometimes useless! ... Su Hao and Ya Shan had already transformed into [Steel Armor King], and they chased the two human traffickers quickly and approached them quickly. Su Hao said: "Yashan, the summoning is for you. I will deal with the two traffickers! Pay attention to the safety of Xingfeng and Xingzhi." Yashan nodded and said, "Don''t worry, take Wei boss!" Cooperating with the boss once again, I feel a little excited thinking about it. Su Hao attached the runes of absorb the light and break through the sky to himself and Yashan, turning them into black, concealed in the darkness, reducing the sense of existence. Su Hao stopped talking, stretched out his hand and condensed two knives, one long and one short. After trying the feel, he quickly recovered the feeling of the year! Up to now, he has been playing swordsmanship almost completely, like instinct, where he wants to cut, he can do whatever he wants, without a trace of lag. The two groups of black shadows thrust forward at a very fast speed, but silently. However, after nearly ten meters, the wide-backed creeper under the flower-armed man actually noticed it, and it trembles uncomfortably. The flower-armed man noticed something strange: "Huh?" Ten meters away, for Su Hao, it is about nothing. The black figure quickly slid between the flower-armed man and the thin Wu. Two armored knives, one long and one short, are fleeting. "Puff!" The two men with flower arms are unidentified, so they just feel that their vision suddenly rises high, and then the sky is spinning around. "Boom!" A muffled noise came from his head. The last thought of the two of them was: "I fell on the ground? What''s the matter?" Immediately after the darkness struck, the eyelids became heavier and heavier, and finally fell into the endless darkness. After Su Hao landed, he looked back. It was discovered that Yashan had already smashed the broad-backed creeper. The two corpses on the back of the creeper and the two unconscious children lost their center of gravity and threw them forward. Su Hao''s steel armor spread out, and then reached out two giant hands to catch the two children. "It''s done!" Su Hao retracted the knife and slowly came to look beside the two children. I saw the knife wound on Bai Xingzhi''s arm at a glance. He was still bleeding at this time, and immediately used a healing rune to help Bai Xingzhi hemostatic and recover. Yashan came over and hugged Bai Xingzhi for inspection. After finding that there were no other problems except for the arm injury, he immediately felt relieved. He came to Bai Xingfeng again, hugged him to check. Su Hao quit the [Steel Armor King] state and said: "Let''s go!" Yashan''s steel armor faded, holding two children on the left and the right, the steel armor spread out under his feet, and several corpses slowly sank into the ground. The destruction of corpses, Yashan has done a lot in the past two years, very skilled. After a while, following Su Hao, he walked slowly towards the city. As he walked, Ya Shan said, "Boss Wei, for the first time I found out that these human traffickers are really damn! Think about the street children in the streets of Silin City before, no one is rare. I didnt expect that they would become a Items." Su Hao said: "The main reason is that there is demand. Even in Silin City, children will be taken away from time to time, but there are too many homeless children, and you may not be able to take them. You didn''t find it!" Yashan was surprised: "What''s the use of kidnapping the kid?" Su Hao said: "I haven''t kidnapped a child, how do I know. But it''s mostly about being an adopted child, training army assassins, or doing experiments, and so on. But according to the information I''ve collected, the rebels abducted the children. Probability is for experimentation." Yashan glanced at the two three or four-year-old children he was holding on his left and right, his voice became a little low and said, "Boss Wei, I''m angry!" Su Hao calmly said: "So what?" Yashan will not hide his thoughts in front of Su Hao, and directly said calmly: "I want to give this Summoned Beast Resistance Association a pot!" Su Hao nodded and said: "Of course this is fine, I support it very much, but it is not easy to get it done in one pot. The official world organization''Summoners Association'' has long wanted to remove this resister, but for a long time, it has no effect. , The rebels are still rampant." Yashans smart brain was running fast, and soon he realized the difficulties, and said with a look of embarrassment: "Then what should I do?" Su Hao said: "Yashan, you have a high IQ now, do you know? You have to learn to think for yourself in the future. Think about problems, don''t rush to ask what to do, but first list the problems you encounter, and then look for solutions one by one. Solution. You suddenly asked a wide range of questions, who can give you the answer?" Ashan again began to suspect that his [Prophets] brain was fake, and reluctantly asked: "Boss Wei, how should I subdivide the problem?" To cultivate people, the most indispensable thing is patience. Su Hao patiently said: "I will take the case of''disposing of the Summoned Beast Resistance Association'' as an example. This is the ultimate goal. Let''s take a look at the problems that arise. The first one, where are the rebels? The second one. , Why has the Summoners Association been unable to destroy the rebels for many years? Third, what is their organizational structure? Fourth, how to distinguish the rebels? Fifth, what is the ultimate goal of the rebels? Sixth, there are rebels. There is no special technique or ability that can turn you away..." Then Su Hao concluded: "If you don''t clarify these, you won''t find anyone! You may not be able to fight if you find someone! You may not be able to kill everyone if you fight! Besides, if you don''t know the purpose of the opponent, you are killed. "Rebel", another "Terminator" jumps out, and you have to kill it!" Yashan squatted and said: "This...I just wanted to kill all these people, it''s still so troublesome!" In Yashan''s view, you can do whatever you want, and whoever refuses to accept it will get down and continue to do it! Like what we did in the previous world, so simple and rude, and so effective! But now I find that things are not as simple as imagined. So Yashan asked the question in his mind: "Boss Wei, why is this happening?" Su Hao laughed and said: "We are not born perfect people. Instead, we pursue perfection. This is the cause of distress!" Then he patted Yashan on the shoulder and said: "During this time, you can think about what your achievable purpose is, break down the problems you may encounter, and then try to find solutions one by one. This is, The primary school homework I left for you!" Yashans eyes widened suddenly, and a bright light burst out: "Do... homework? Homework left by Wei boss!!" "100 must be taken!" (End of this chapter) Chapter 255： Good place Chapter 255 Good Place Sister Bai sat on the spot blankly, her eyes drifting away, as if she had lost her soul, she didn''t know what she was thinking about, maybe she didn''t think about anything. After a long time, Molly flower walked slowly behind Sister Bai and hugged her gently from behind. Say nothing, she just hopes to use her body to bring warmth to Sister Bai. Maybe this is collapse and despair! Molly had previously experienced the collapse and despair that she had experienced countless days and nights for her disfigured face. She had a deep understanding of that feeling, so she could feel the powerlessness of Sister Bai at this time. I can only let the color of this world gradually fade, and I can''t do anything. "Fuck! Fuck!" At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from a distance, which seemed so clear in this quiet night. "Who?" Molly flower raised her head vigilantly, and the summoned beast immediately stood by. But the eyes of the eldest sister Bai froze in general, and she also looked into the darkness in the distance. I saw two little men about 1.5 meters tall, slowly walking out of the night, and the street lights began to pull their shadows longer, turning from blurry to clear. Molly''s eyes gradually widened, and Sister Bai''s pupils began to focus. Sister Bai thought she had misunderstood, so she rubbed her eyes vigorously. What did she see? The two boys, Jingzhong and Jingyi, came to her with Xingfeng and Xingzhi! She feels like she is dreaming! Or delusion, hallucinations. But dreaming is also good, and hallucinations are also good! She slowly got up, her legs and feet numb because of sitting cross-legged for too long, but she didn''t care, and staggered forward, going faster and faster, and finally ran. At this moment, her mind is actually blank, and she doesn''t even know why she did it. When she took the two little guys Bai Xingfeng and Bai Xingzhi from Yashans arms, she still felt unreal. Soon, the real touch made her gradually regain her soul, followed by great joy. The great sadness and joy made the brain of Sister Bai almost fainted, and she didn''t know when, tears filled her eyes. Su Hao and the others first sent Molly Flower back to the hotel, and then returned to the morning courtyard. Only Oda was waiting anxiously. The others were still asleep, not knowing what had happened. Bai Xingfeng and Bai Xingzhi, the two little guys are just fainted by the drug, and they can wake up after a sleep. And tonight, Sister Bai is going to sleep with the lost little guys. She estimated that she wouldn''t worry about letting the two little guys out of her sight in the near future. After lunch the next day, Sister Bai found Su Hao. Sister Bai pulled Su Hao and Ya Shan to an uninhabited corner and said, "Jingzhong, there was no time to ask last night, where are the two scumbags?" Su Hao pointed to Yashan and said, "You have to ask Jingyi about this, he will handle it." Sister Bai looked over, Yashan smiled and said, "It''s sinking into the ground!" Sister Bai couldnt imagine how the two of them did it. She guessed: Jingzhong, was your Jagged Guinea Pig killed? Su Hao said: No, but its almost the same, I cant explain it clearly, I cant explain it, anyway, Im very genius and great! Yashan also echoed: "Yes, the boss of Jingzhong is invincible!" Su Hao said: "Don''t worry, Sister Bai, in about four to five months, I can help you get three S-rank summoned beasts, the kind that are very powerful, and you will be very powerful then." Sister Bai said in her heart: "This is a big story, as if he knows the boss of the S-rank summoned beast." Big Sister Bai finally left in confusion, but after confirming that Su Hao was indeed strong, she was relieved a lot, as if she had an extra support in her heart, instead of relying on herself for everything. Su Hao turned his head and asked Yashan, "Ashan, what do you think about the homework assigned to you?" Yashan scratched his head awkwardly: "It''s only a day, I haven''t thought about it yet!" Su Hao smiled mysteriously: Its okay, today the boss of Jingzhong will take you to do one thing! Yashan suddenly came to curiosity and said: "Mysterious things?" Su Hao said: "Internet cafe!" Yashan shines! There is a legend of Internet cafe in their elementary school, but Yashan has never been there once, and I dont know what magical things are. Yashan curiously said: "I heard that you have to be an adult to play!" Su Hao disdainfully said: "That''s because the money is not yet in place! If you give enough money, you are an adult with a baby face." Yashan seemed very yearning: "What fun is there in places that adults can only go?" His heart is constantly scratching like a cat, and he cant wait to immediately transform into [Steel Armor King] and fly directly to the Internet cafe! He immediately ran back to bring a bag of money, and rarely urged: "Come on, boss Jingzhong!" Su Hao is speechless, this guy plans to fight a sack of money to go to the Internet cafe to get on the machine? But it doesnt matter, can this money still fly? If Yashan is happy, let him go! No one stipulates that they cant resist a sack of money to go online, right? Two children about nine years old came to a remote Internet cafe, and after entering the door, a heat wave mixed with the smell of smoke hit. Su Hao immediately pulled Yashan out and said, "Forget it, let''s go to the Internet cafe!" Then Su Hao pulled Yashan out of the Internet cafe and said, Forget it, the Internet cafes webmaster refused us both for the sake of a sack of money. Lets go to the Internet cafe just now! So Su Hao once again returned to the Internet cafe with a relatively harsh environment! After successfully paying the money, the two chose a remote location, and Yashan whispered: "Boss Jingzhong, if you have enough money, it may not work!" Su Hao said: "Jingyi, you are superficial! If the money is really enough, you can just buy the Internet cafe directly! But your bag is obviously not enough!" Ashan suddenly said: "It makes sense!" Yashan followed the example of Su Hao, pressed the power button, and put the earphones on his head like it was. Looking at the gorgeous boot video flashing on the display, Yashan looked forward to it. After a burst of sweet music, the desktop showed up, a handsome and beautiful girl carrying a big gun and shooting wildly! Wild and sexy! Then Yashan was stunned, turned around and asked Su Hao, "Boss Jingzhong, what''s next?" Su Hao first taught him the basic operations, and then opened a gunfight game for him. After demonstrating twice, he gave the mouse to Yashan to explore by himself. Q: How to master the basic operation of the computer at the fastest speed? Answer: Game! Sure enough, it didnt take long for Yashan to get started! "Tututu" was full of joy, hitting the excitement, and began to yell. "Snapped!" Su Hao slapped Yashan on the head, slapped Yashan awake, and said in a daze: "What''s the matter with Jingzhong boss!" Su Hao said: "What is your name when you play with yours?" Next, Yashan''s mouth was closed, but his body twisted more. The reason why Su Hao came to the Internet cafe was not to play games, but to go online to check the current dynamic information of the world. The library is indeed rich in materials, but not many new books are collected every year, and the information is relatively lagging behind. Su Haos search purpose today is very clear: This world''s public opinion trends, recent major events; The major ruling organizations in the world and their relationships; World development trend, the main direction of cutting-edge technology research; Related reports of missing children and the measures taken; Summoned Beast Resistance Association related information; Whether the electronic information technology is the same or similar to that of previous generations, whether the corresponding loopholes can be found, special networks can be invaded, and private information can be obtained; After summarizing and analyzing such information, Su Hao can roughly infer some of the rules and laws of the lower levels of this world. Many things are often different from what you see on the surface. Yes, Su Hao also had the same plan as Yashan, that is, to remove the''Summoned Beast Resistance Association''. Even if it can''t be eliminated, at least the senior members of this association must be put on the ground. One is that the association hit him repeatedly, as if a fly has been flying around his ear, he felt a little annoyed, and wanted to kill all the flies in one go. The second is the skill of the opponent. Such a large association, able to resist the encirclement and pursuit of the Summoner Association, must have its own uniqueness. For Su Hao, this knowledge is only meaningful after he has acquired it. (End of this chapter) Chapter 256： The meaning of the summoner Chapter 256 The meaning of the summoner For a long time, Su Hao went back and forth between the small courtyard and the Internet cafe, constantly getting acquainted with the technology of the world. In contrast, there are still some differences with the information technology learned in previous lives. The difference is not in the physical rules, but in the thinking and thinking. The thinking of the computer enlightenment scientists in the two worlds is different, which leads to the different underlying logic of the final development. Regardless of their respective pros and cons and their prospects, through comparison, Su Hao can bring different ideas, and his information technology discipline has been greatly grown. I believe that through continuous learning, Xiaoguang will be able to optimize and upgrade again. And Su Haos biggest gain is not only this, he has clarified the complicated relationship between these world-class organizations. After excluding the messy neutral organizations, there are only four organizations left, with eyebrows all the year round, each with a ghost. One is the Summoners Association on the bright side, which overrides the management organization World Federation and is composed of all the summoners who have successfully graduated from the Summoners Academy. It looks the largest, but it is also the most complex organization, it can be said that there are all kinds of monsters. basically controls the general trend of the world. It is a symbiosis of various large and small interest groups, a platform for dividing the cake, and everyone spontaneously supports it. One is the Summoned Beast Escort, which is jointly operated by the top ten families and is second only to the Summoners Association. It holds many top-secret space technologies and is the most profitable business. The third is the World Federation, which is equivalent to the concept of the Earth Federation. It controls the worlds technology and a large number of high-tech weapons, and the military is unique to the World Federation. The last one is the Summoned Beast Resistance Association, which belongs to a hidden organization, a villain! But mastering a magical transmission technology and being hunted down by major organizations, it has been alive and well for many years. This organization is accustomed to being called Rebels, and most of them operate on the other two continents. ''Summoner Association'' and''Summoned Beast Resistance Association'' both covet the high-tech technology of the''Summoned Beast Escort'', and the various sorrows caused by this are not mentioned. The summoner escrow office in turn coveted the skills of the summoned beast resistance association and the rights of the summoner association. Although the World Federation clearly listens to the Summoners Association, secretly, they dont want to pull it off the stage at all times and completely control the world by themselves. Each is intricate and difficult to express. The four major interest organizations are fighting openly and secretly for their own goals and interests. Although most of them are under control, fierce conflicts also occur from time to time. The conflict between the four major groups and the stalemate are usually in the annual "World Summoner All-Star Game" to determine the outcome and distribute the benefits. "Snapped!" Su Hao fisted and fisted. Although there was not much information obtained from the Internet, it was still possible for Su Hao to grasp the key information from the context of various events. "In this way, the difficulty of obtaining the technology I want from it is not very high, but it is not too low! Because everyone has already been prepared for each other, and must be guarded all day long, worrying about being opponents. Steal your own technology!" Thinking of this, Su Hao smiled relaxedly: But who am I? Strictly guarding may not work for me! Hahaha! However, Su Hao is not in a hurry, waiting for him to completely form his summoned beast army, at that time, it depends on how he can show his skills! After downloading a lot of materials, Su Hao patted the "Internet addiction teenager" Yashan next to him: "Jingyi, let''s go!" Yashan immediately became anxious, and hurriedly said: "Boss Jingzhong, ready to push the opposite crystal, can you wait a moment?" Su Hao took a look at the record, 0-10-0, a full screen of trash talk came over, and he was playing a fart! But Yashan is just a good one. Even if he is sprayed, he will never get tired of it. Manipulate a big tank and charge and charge regardless! Su Hao saw that he was done well, so he simply waited for him for a while. Sure enough, the red "Disfei" is all over the full screen! Yashan said with regret: "I almost won, boss Jingzhong, look at my teammate... Don''t mention it!" Su Hao chuckled: "Yes, your teammates didn''t know that you were only in the third grade." Yashan is unknown, so regrettably, Su Hao left the Internet cafe! "what-" "It''s a secondary star beast, help" "A secondary star beast has suddenly appeared, look for the summoner!" didn''t go far, there was a scream of horror from the street in front, and it quickly became noisy. A large number of ordinary people dropped their things and fled. "What''s going on?" Yashan was still immersed in the sorrow of the game failure, and suddenly woke up. No need for Su Hao''s answer, they will know what happened in the next moment. A huge black beast resembling a dung sheller suddenly broke the glass from a coffee shop and appeared on the street. "hiss" Black Armored Beast opened its huge mouthparts and let out a sharp roar. People found that the auxiliary star beast that appeared suddenly was panicked, and fleeing in panic. But Su Hao looked at this black armored beast and found that this black armored beast was also very panicked! It had stayed well in the vice star, and was wooing another female black beast. When it was ready to succeed, it was inexplicably transported to this weird world of reinforced concrete. It is panicking at the moment, what should I do? Su Hao raised his brows, and his spirit tentacles poked out, summoning the bewildered king of guinea pigs. Transforms into Speed ??Magic, the big guinea pig becomes taller, and the person stands up. "Shoo" The big guinea pig disappeared instantly, and its long claws passed by the black armor beast. "Puff puff!" The three claws on the side of the black armor beast were instantly cut off and fell to the ground. The black armor beast lost its center of gravity and fell to the side, but before it finished, the big guinea pig flashed by on the other side. The remaining three claws of the black armor beast also fell to the ground. "Boom!" The whole body of the black armor beast fell to the ground with a muffled noise. Its tense six limbs slid, trying to leave as soon as possible, but its body was still on the spot: "???" "Puff!" With a wave of the big guinea pigs paw, the black armor beasts small head rolled to the ground. Brown liquid spurts out! Su Hao sent the big guinea pig back, and then said: "Leave Jingyi!" Suddenly teleportation of Vice Star Beasts occurs. It happens from time to time in Yongxin City. Everyone is accustomed to it, and each has its own means of escape. Such things are relatively rare in Yongxin City, and the space in Zhongzhou is fairly stable. In Beiyezhou and Nanhuangzhou, a large number of sub-star beasts are transmitted almost every day! This represents danger. For ordinary people, Central Continent is a very livable continent, with a high safety factor, so there is no need to worry about the appearance of secondary star beasts at any time. So most cities in the world are concentrated in Central Continent. The other two continents are mostly exploration sites for summoners, and you can also choose your favorite summoned beasts there. Through this incident, Su Hao has a deeper understanding of the structure of this world. There are indeed reasons why the summoner has become the mainstream of the world. When a powerful secondary star beast suddenly appears, the surrounding summoners can deal with the danger at any time to minimize the loss. If you wait for the security team to deal with it, it is estimated that this block will no longer be needed after the treatment, not to mention the casualties. But the summoner is different. You can summon a powerful summoned beast at any time. If you cooperate well, a few skills can kill a powerful but not intelligent summoned beast. "Summoner! It''s really interesting in this world!" After Su Hao and Yashan left, the summoners who rushed over after hearing the sound looked at the already cold torso of the black armor beast, with a look of surprise on their faces. "Who killed this B-rank summoned beast? Seeing this neat technique, he is definitely an old hand!" "I came here all the way to show it, who killed it for me?" "Hey! We are here to collect the corpses." (End of this chapter) Chapter 257： Su Haos summoned beast team Chapter 257 Su Hao''s Summoned Beast Team Soon, Su Hao successfully became a junior high school student, but he never went to class. They all soaked in the library of the middle school to check more abundant materials. When they encountered problems that he didnt understand, he ran to ask him. The teacher Fu Leyi. At the same time, design genetic sequences for the summoned beasts you have selected, and evolve them level by level into monsters of level 4 or higher in each sequence. Also select three summoned beasts for Sister Bai, and evolve into monsters above level four together. Half a year passed quickly, and Su Hao applied for graduation again and continued to study in high school. With the help of Fu Leyi, he was also approved. And his summoned beast army has also reached the peak of their beast life, and they will explode when they evolve. 1. Sawtooth guinea pig, unfortunately, it is still [Speed ??Demon]; 2. Long-tailed white fox, level 5 [Shadow King]; 3. Colorful mountain phoenix, level 5 [Sky King]; 4. Little white rabbit, level 4 [Crazy Demon]; 5. Egg-stealing dragon, level five [Perverted King]; 6. Golden silk woolly monkey, level five [Control King]; 7. Rock-tailed lizard, level 5 [Killing King]; 8. Ring-horned Antelope , [Ejection King]; 9. Red Gill Bird, [Sky King]; 10. Snow Wolf, [Destruction King]. There are a total of ten, and he and Yashan are both aliens of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence. In order to prevent them from being recognized, the summoned beasts were not evolved into the [Shen Jiaren] sequence of alien beasts. At the same time, I helped Sister Bai to evolve three summoned beasts, namely the red-tailed crane, the fifth-level [Sky King], used for riding; the night cat with its own claws, the fifth-level [Catapult King], used for sneak attacks and assassinations; Gibbon, level five Destruction King, confrontation. This afternoon, after Su Hao met Sister Bai, he directly shouted: "Sister Bai, wait, I will prepare three summoned beasts for you. They have been found." Sister Bai has almost forgotten about this matter, originally she didn''t hold much hope, thinking that Su Hao was just talking about it and didn''t care. Unexpectedly, half a year later, Su Hao actually found three summoned beasts for her! This surprised her. She was more curious, wondering what kind of summoned beast Su Hao found for her. Sister Bai said: "You really got me an S-rank summoned beast?" Su Hao said: "It''s normal to count, at least it''s A grade! It''s all pretty good!" After that, Su Hao concentrated, summoning the summoned beast prepared for Sister Bai from the secondary star. I saw a red-tailed crane that was as big as a war elephant slowly walking out of the sky, its white feathers emitting a beautiful light, and standing quietly aside. This Summoned Beast Sister White recognizes, but she is also very puzzled: This is a C-level Summoned Beast Red-Tailed Crane, except that it has a fast flying speed, has no combat power, has limited endurance, and cannot fly for a long time. How could this be an S-level summon beast? Immediately after a tiger-sized tabby cat, she walked out gracefully and sat on the ground. Then a long-armed brown gorilla came out, his fists drooping to the ground. The two eldest sisters also recognized them as D-class night cats and D-class gibbons. They grabbed a bunch of them on the street, and they didnt even think they were beautiful enough for viewing, and they were of little use. Sister Bai hesitated: "Jingzhong, this...is the summoned beast that you said is at least Grade A?" Su Hao smiled and said, "Don''t look at them, but they are the kings of their respective races now, just like my sawtooth guinea pigs. They are very powerful! You can control them first, and you will know if you try it yourself. " Sister Bai said: "Then my Frostwolf..." Su Hao said: "If the thing is not in groups, it is of no use, just take off the spiritual imprint and let go! If you are not at ease, you can also keep it for now and use the other two summoning positions to control the red-tailed crane and the night travel. Cat, decide whether to release it after trying it." Sister Bai nodded, came to the red-tailed crane and sat down cross-legged, stretched out her hand against the red-tailed cranes forehead, closed her eyes and concentrated. Sister Bais mental tentacles protruded, forming a special structure, and reaching towards the red-tailed cranes brain, while Su Haos spirit sensed the intrusion of Sister Bai and took the initiative to retreat. Regardless of whether the summoned beast is released or the summoned beast is killed, the summoner will lose the corresponding mental power, and it will take a very long time to recover. Therefore, for the summoner who can control the limited number of summoned beasts, When choosing a summoned beast, be especially cautious. Out of trust in Su Hao, Sister Bai chose to control this useless C-level red-tailed crane. About ten minutes later, Sister Bai left her mental imprint in the head of the red-tailed crane, and completely controlled the summoned beast. Sky KingRed-tailed crane! At the same time, he also obtained the control information specially left by Su Hao, and understood the skills of this red-tailed crane. For a moment, his eyes were round. [Sky King]s skills are silent night walk, life detection, silent flight, through walls and ground, eagle claws, material jumping, hidden into darkness, flying claws, and jumping in the air. In addition to the two junk skills that the C-level summoned beast originally had, there are 11 skills in total! And as long as 8 skills, it can be regarded as an S-rank summoned beast. Too awesome! Sister Bais small mouth has been difficult to close for a long time, this red-tailed crane, which does not seem to be distinctive, is so powerful! However, she still didn''t believe it, so she jerkyly controlled the red-tailed crane to launch''through the wall and into the ground'', and saw a special kind of fine hair growing up and down the red-tailed crane''s body, and then slammed into the ground. Free to go underground. Sister Bai almost burst into foul language: Fuck! Then control the red-tailed crane to launch the next skill Material Jump. I saw the red-tailed crane jumped out of the ground and plunged into the concrete flowerbed. Within a breathing time, it came out from the other side. Next, Sister Bai tried various skills again, the more she tried, the more shocking she became, and she no longer doubted Su Hao''s words later. Seeing this, Su Hao smiled and said, "How about it, the king of red-tailed cranes, I feel pretty good!" Big Sister Bai has disregarded her image, she stretched out her hand to touch the red-tailed crane, and laughed loudly: "It''s not so good! It''s amazing! It''s definitely a top summoned beast." Su Hao said, "Do you still want your Frostwolf Wolf?" Sister Bai said: "You have to be a fart! Come on, Jingzhong quickly let me take the other two summoned beasts!" After waiting for her to control the [Catapult King] Nightwalker and [Destruction King] Gibbon, she asked curiously: "How many summoned beasts can you control in the scene? What are your summoned beasts?" Su Hao did not answer directly, but with a big wave of his hand, he summoned all his summoned beast army. The gorgeous and unusual summoned beasts appear on the stage, just like walking into the beauty pageant in the animal world. Sister Bai saw all the enchanting low-level summoned beasts. She didn''t find any strong combat power. She immediately said with envy, "These are the kings of races, S-level summoned beasts?" Su Hao proudly said: "Yes! How is it, my summoned beasts are pretty good!" Then Sister Bai looked at the three new summoned beasts she had just acquired, and suddenly felt that they were not good. These three summoned beasts were not worthy of her beauty at all. Although it is not ugly, it is far inferior to Su Haos gorgeous summoned beast army! Sure enough, what people are most afraid of is comparison. Without comparison, there is no harm! (End of this chapter) Chapter 258： Recognize Chapter 258 Confirmation the next day. Su Hao came to the Summoner Building in Yongxin City to determine his Summoner level. At present, Su Hao''s way to gain more knowledge about space is broken. Most of the books stored in the library of Summoner Academy are books on how to become an excellent summoner. For Su Hao, it is not very useful, because according to his current knowledge of summoners, it is estimated that the writing is more concise and accurate than those books. If he wants to continue to gain higher-level knowledge and application methods of space, he needs to focus on the upper-level organization of the world. Such as Summoner Association, such as Summoned Beast Escort, such as Summoned Beast Resistance Association and so on. At present, he has a preliminary plan. This is also the reason why he came to the Summoner Building and determined his Summoner level. At first I saw a little ghost to determine the level of the summoner. The registrar thought he was joking, and let Su Hao play. Su Hao summoned all his gorgeous summoned beasts, slid in front of him, and immediately The registrar was put under control. When he saw Su Hao''s summoned beasts, all of them were all C-level and below summoned beasts, his face collapsed again. But what Su Hao showed was the summoning position of ten summoned beasts. Depending on his age, he could be regarded as the top genius. No, the top genius may not be able to describe it. The registrar immediately looked envious, and said patiently: "Brother! Only the summoned beasts above B-level are included in the level range. You are all D-level and E-level summoned beasts, and there is only one C-level. , It doesn''t make sense at all, understand? You have to go back and ask the teacher to help you summon some more advanced summoned beasts, then come back then!" Su Hao said indifferently: "Are you still responsible for rating the summoned beast?" The registrar said: "That''s not true, I am responsible for registration!" Su Hao expressed his understanding, and then said: "Then you can register for me, I''m in a hurry!" The registrar said: "It''s useless for you to register, so you might as well change it as soon as possible. You need to know that you will have to pay 10,000 for each test!" Su Hao said: "Does these summoned beasts meet the requirements? It seems to have nothing to do with you? As for the final question, you don''t need to care about it, just do your own thing." The registrar was choked, and stopped talking, and worked against the genius. Is it impatient to live? Since the other party doesn''t listen to persuasion and likes to run into a wall to find existence, let him do it, it really has nothing to do with him. He put all the expressions away, arranged the information for Su Hao according to the procedure, and then submitted it. After that, he said to Su Hao: "Go to the back south building, the first floor of the confirmation lobby, wait first, and someone will call your name later. When the time comes, you can just do what the other person says!" After Su Hao paid the money and completed the formalities, he repatriated all his summoned beasts, and walked through the front hall to the backyard. secretly said in his heart: "Sure enough, people are judged by their appearance, and now there is a beast based on their appearance! All of them are self-righteous, always using their own inherent superficial cognition to judge things. However, my luck seems to be not so good. After such a long time of summoning, even a B-rank summoned beast cannot be recruited. It is simply possessed by a mildew god! Wait for a while, when the summoned beasts are identified, let them all transform into their highest forms first! A bunch of people in the province jumped out to gesticulate, and the explanation is troublesome! " The fact that bad luck possessed the body had nothing to do with Su Haos luck. Because the probability is set, the probability of wanting to be summoned above B level is less than 2%. That is to say, every time Su Hao summons, the probability is more than 98%, it is an E-level, D-level, and C-level summoned beast. This means that Su Hao summons 10,000 times, all of which are E-level, D-level, and C-level. The summoned beast is not surprising. 2% probability, Su Hao thinks it means the difficulty of summoning. This is not to say that as long as he summons a hundred summoned beasts, there must be 2 B-level or above. However, after doing some calculations in Su Haos heart, he discovered that under the condition that the base number of the secondary star beast is determined, every time Su Hao summons a summoned beast below the C level, the probability of other summoners being summoned above the B level will increase a little... How sad! Fortunately, Su Hao has no additional requirements for the summoned beast except for its appearance. Otherwise, according to his temper, it is estimated that all summoned beasts below the C level will be summoned. Then summon the B-level and above summoned beasts openly. After waiting for a while, the electronic broadcast prompts: Please Mr. Lu Shang, Ms. Luo Xiaoye, and Mr. Bai Jingzhong to follow the staff to the test site to check the level of the summoner. Immediately afterwards, a uniformed girl came out and said again: "Mr. Lu Shang, Ms. Luo Xiaoye, Mr. Bai Jingzhong, please come with me!" A man in a flat-head suit stood up and gestured, and walked to the uniform girl with a smile. The girl with short hair stood up from another position, looking a little timid, and silently walked to the side of the uniform girl without getting close. When Su Hao read his name, he got up and walked towards the little girl, and the little girl who seemed to grow to the chest, ignored Su Hao who was close, looked around, and shouted, "Mr. Bai Jingzhong, please Bai Jingzhong Mr. Come with me!" After Su Hao walked in, he said calmly: "Don''t shout, I am Bai Jingzhong!" At this time, the little girl looked down at the short Su Hao, raised her brows in surprise and said, "You are Mr. Bai Jingzhong?" Su Hao said: "Yes!" The little girl hurriedly took out the form, and at a glance, she saw the word "nine years old" written in the age column, and her face was immediately covered with embarrassment. Even if she was such a professional person, she would make such a low-level mistake. , Really shouldn''t! But she never thought that when she was 9 years old, she wouldnt be able to stay in elementary school, so what would she do for summoner certification when she ran out? Do you recognize a trainee summoner? But the uniform girl thought, this is probably a summoner cultivated by a certain family since childhood! The uniform girl realized her gaffe, and immediately made up: "Mr. Bai Jingzhong, I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect you...you are so young, haha...you are rude!" The flat-headed man Lu Shang and the short-haired girl looked at Su Hao curiously, and thought: Is such a small a summoner? Great! Su Hao said: "It''s okay!" The uniform girl quickly recovered, leading the way: "Come with me!" Su Hao followed up first, followed by the flat-headed man and the short-haired girl, walking slowly through the hall and out. This is a very wide field with a lot of terrace seats around, and many people sitting scattered, similar to the structure of a football field. While Su Hao and several people walked into the testing field, they immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They knew that next, it was these three summoners who tested the summoner level. What many people dont know is that to watch the Summoner Level Test, you need to pay a ticket, and the cost is not low. However, there are a lot of ordinary people who are boring and don''t need money, just like this. Watching others show off all kinds of summoned beasts, they are better than the summoner himself. Most of these people are not summoners, but they are very longing for summoners. Can''t they be summoned by themselves, and can''t they be summoned by others? Of course, there are also summoners who come here to collect information on the summoned beasts in real time, but the number is not large. Most of the rest are journalists, just waiting for a strange summoned beast, or a rare summoned beast, to be out in the testing field, and to blow it out the next day. There are so many journalists, and the same thing is more attractive than anyone who writes more beautifully! If Su Hao knows that there are so many journalists waiting to take photos of them, you can imagine that on the headline the next day, things like: "Shocked! Is this true? I can''t believe my camera!" "Is this nine years old? I can''t imagine that a powerful summoner is only nine years old!" This kind of headline news. Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets, because these days are relatively busy, so I can only temporarily guarantee three changes every day~ After this time, there will be more opportunities to change. (End of this chapter) Chapter 259： first skill Chapter 259 The first skill The process of ?? detection is very simple, you need to prove three points. The first point is the summoned beast that I personally summoned, and there are special instruments to measure; The second point, the summoned beast is completely controlled by the summoner, and the summoner draws lots for designated activities; The third point is that the summoned beast has a level of B or higher, that is, each summoned beast displays at least 3 skills. Satisfy these three points, and then assess the level of the summoner according to the summoned beasts that the summoner controls at the same time. The flat-headed man Lu Shang was the first to test. He first came to a specific circle, and after the tester confirmed it, he began to concentrate on calling! The air in front was twisted, and the first summoned beast came out. It was shaped like a cow, nearly three meters tall, slender, with well-defined muscles. It was very strong. The most striking thing was the long bumping horn on his forehead. . The surrounding spectators immediately became excited and exclaimed: "Damn, this is a Grade A summoned beast cone horn bull!" Immediately someone went online to check the information of this summoned beast: "This cone-horned bull is only three meters tall, but it is an A-level summoned beast with five skills!" "The skills are, ''collision'', ''quick start'', ''extreme steering'', ''defense enhancement'', ''iron hoof''. The most powerful is its collision, a ten-centimeter-thick steel plate can pierce through it! It is comparable to a sniper armor-piercing projectile. what!" Su Hao also recognized this A-level summoned beast, which was specially used to break defenses. He couldn''t understand why others could summon A-level summoned beasts, and he had summoned so many times, but they were all C-level. Class D stuff. Could it be that he really has bad luck? Anyway, it''s okay to summon a B-rank! Su Hao will sooner or later go to the secondary star and catch a few S-rank summoned beasts with his own hands! Lu Shang, a flat-headed man, is very satisfied with the attention that his cone-horn cattle have drawn, but there is still a major event to come! He thought proudly, and then summoned his second summoned beast, which was just a common B-rank Frost Iron Wolf, which did not attract much attention. The third and fourth summoned beasts were also only B-ranked summoned beasts. When it was the fifth one, everyone was focused! As long as the fifth summoned beast reaches rank B or higher, it is basically a sure thing for this flat-headed man to become an intermediate-level summoner. Soon, the fifth summoned beast of the flat-headed man appeared! "Oh my god! What did I see! This is a giant bird with long feathers, a very rare summoned beast among A-level summoned beasts. It is very valuable!" "This kid has a blast of luck! It''s amazing that this kid can be summoned! A blast of luck!" "It''s probably the young master of a big family? A group of people will help him summon, and give him the good ones!" "It''s true, summoning rare A-rank summoned beasts by yourself is the same as winning a 10 million lottery." Obviously, this giant bird with a long tail is very rare, so people who paid in tickets today to see it were worth it, and they took out their cameras to take pictures. These five summoned beasts are already all the summoned beasts of the flat-headed man. At this time, he showed his beloved pet beasts and received everyone''s amazed expressions, which made him very happy. Then there is the draw, and the signed action is executed, which can only be seen by him and the three testers, to ensure that the summoned beast is controlled by him. In the end, the inspector will assess whether the five summoned beasts reach the B level. Eventually, the flat-headed man got his new title - Intermediate Summoner. When he got his new badge, he shouted in excitement. The camera of a group of journalists is aimed at the newly promoted intermediate summoner. At the same time, the title of tomorrow has already started. The next one is the short-haired girl. The short-haired girl looks soft and weak, but her five summoned beasts look unusually tall and ferocious. Standing together, they are like beauty and beast, very harmonious. But these ferocious summoned beasts are all B-rank summoned beasts, and none of them are very eye-catching. However, after the evaluation, he finally successfully obtained the title of Intermediate Summoner and obtained a new badge. Next, it was Su Hao''s turn. Su Hao caught everyone''s attention as soon as he appeared. "Huh? Why is it a little doll?" "Could it be an adult with a baby face!" This person guessed right. "That''s right, it''s just a doll. I guess it''s here to play. There is money in the family, so I can''t stop it." "It should be a genius summoner to evaluate junior summoners. Tsk tsk tsk, it looks like he is only ten years old! To be able to become a junior summoner, geniuses are different from ordinary people!" After Su Hao came to the designated place, the tester signaled that he could start summoning. Seeing Su Hao and closing his eyes, the space in front of him began to distort, and summoned beasts with bright colors and different shapes appeared one after another! Su Hao learned from his experience and did not let his summoned beasts appear in their original state, but transformed them into the most advanced level four or five alien beasts. All kinds of gorgeous special effects appeared for a while, and a summoned beast that no one had seen before appeared! "One, two...Fuck, more and more!!!" "Ten! Ten summoned beasts were summoned in one breath! This is a high-level summoner''s approval!" "Today is worth it!" "What? This little doll is going to be certified by a high-level summoner?" "his-" "By the way, I''ve never seen these summoned beasts before? Look at that five-meter-high rabbit with a muscular outline... and that muscular wolf nearly ten meters tall, what kind of stuff are these? Great look!" "Why is that white fox so smoky as if it were blown away, has anyone seen such a summoned beast?" is already a little smarter, and started to search the information of the corresponding summoned beasts on the Internet. But what shocked them was that there was no such thing! At this moment, the flat-headed man and the short-haired woman have long been forgotten, and everyone is talking about the ten weird summoned beasts that appeared in the field. The three testers were the most shocked. The three of them looked at each other and found the doubts and panic in the other''s eyes! What should we do, the ten summoned beasts that look majestic and majestic in front of them have never been seen before. Will they be embarrassed and humiliated when they wait for the appraisal! Immediately after, the three of them began to think about how to encourage the other two to go up for evaluation. As an authority, you must not be ashamed! At this time, the oldest tester coughed and said to Su Hao, "Well, Summoner Bai Jingzhong, you go to draw lots first!" The other two were immediately relieved, they had not yet reached the stage of assessing the level of the summoned beast, and there was still room for manoeuvre. Su Hao stretched out his hand and pulled out a piece of paper, took a look at it, there was a line of small characters written on it. "Control all the summoned beasts to jump ten steps forward at the same time, then roll in a circle, and cluster together (note: do it at the same time Su Hao secretly said: "It''s easy!" After handing the note to the tester, he immediately manipulated ten summoned beasts to do the same, without any hesitation. This part will end soon, and then it''s the turn to detect the level of the summoned beast. At this time, the tester found a countermeasure and said with a smile: "Then, next, let your summoned beasts show their skills! As long as each of them reaches rank B or above, then you are a senior summoner!" It doesn''t matter what breed it is, they are only responsible for testing the grade. This is simple, just let the summoner show it himself? Another tester said excitedly: "As long as you succeed, maybe you are the youngest senior summoner!" A nine-year-old senior summoner has successfully tested on their hands, what does it mean? They are going to be famous! Then they heard the little boy not far away: "The first one is my A-level summoned beast, the king of guinea pigs!" As soon as Su Hao finished speaking, everyone turned to look at the man standing up, a two-meter-tall rat-headed beast. At this time, after the big guinea pig transformed into [Speed ??Demon], its appearance has changed greatly. The whole body''s hair is tightly attached to the body, like a seal''s smooth sense of sight. The contours of the muscles are prominent, and they rise and fall together, like a spring waiting to be fired, and it seems to be shot at any time! The long claws of the upper limbs stretched out, shining brightly in the sun. "The king of the guinea pig? What summoned beast is this?" A question popped into everyone''s mind. He just heard Su Hao say: "The first skill, ''High Frequency Vibration''." The big guinea pig''s paws immediately vibrated at high frequency. "Om~" A heart-pounding voice sounded, although it was low, but instinctively sensed danger. Su Hao controlled the guinea pig to stretch out his paws and touch the metal disc set aside for testing. "Boom!" The moment the ?? metal disc touched the guinea pig''s high-frequency paws, it suddenly made a muffled sound and was thrown backwards. "Buzz~" The metal disc that fell to the ground still vibrated, making a bone-crunching sound. "his-" Seeing this, everyone took a deep breath. The three testers looked at each other and nodded, "The first skill!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： plan Chapter 260 Plan Su Hao said: "The second skill, ''Tear''." Then the big guinea pig took a light step and came to a large iron pier. The sharp claws on its claws stretched out, and then fluttered across the iron pier. "Kakaka~" The sound of sharp, piercing teeth grinding came out, making people creepy. And there were several deep scratches on the iron pier. The high-grade alloy specially used for testing is extremely hard. Under the claws of this rat-headed beast, it is no different from a piece of tofu! "This summoned beast doesn''t look very good, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!" Immediately afterwards, Su Hao continued to show his third skill: ''Super Speed''. Whoo The ?? summoned beast disappeared in front of everyone in an instant, and when it reappeared, it was already at the other end of the test field. Including the three testers, the flat-headed man Lu Shang and the short-haired girl, all of them involuntarily widened their eyes. "Fuck! What the hell!" "Why did that rat-headed beast run over there! Teleport?" "It''s too fast, we can''t see clearly!" "Nima, this is the first time I have seen such a strange ability. Is this really a skill that summoned beasts have?" The testers couldn''t help standing up and looked at each other. They all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. It was the older tester who said, "Quickly adjust the monitoring and see what happened." Immediately someone called up the monitor, and after slowing it down a hundred times, he finally saw the movement of the guinea pig. exclaimed one by one: "No... Incredible!" "I didn''t expect the speed of the summoned beast to reach such a level that the naked eye can''t catch it. If the summoner accidentally exposes the position during the summoner battle, then the next second, it is likely to be cut by this rat-headed beast. Head off." "It''s so powerful! There''s no time to react." "Quick, quick, record some more information, it is definitely a new summoned beast. After uploading, the number of hits will definitely explode, and I may become an Internet celebrity!" Su Hao just smiled and said, "The fourth skill, ''invisibility''." The big guinea pig disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant, and no trace could be seen. Then, all kinds of experimental equipment in the test site were attacked one after another. Deep claw marks continued to appear, but the big guinea pig was never seen. Then everyone knows that, to a certain extent, this rat-headed beast is invincible! In other words, the Summoner Master of this rat-headed beast is invincible. When they looked at the nine-year-old Summoner again, their eyes changed, and they couldn''t even feel jealous, just because the gap was too big. This child, unlike them, was born to stand at the top of the world. Of course, the premise is that it will not die prematurely. The news of the young genius summoner''s untimely death, they don''t know how much they have read on the Internet, there are so many every year, so much that everyone is almost numb. If there is no news of a genius falling in a year, some people will feel uncomfortable. To them, the genius is dead, and the planet still rotates normally without any change. The guinea pig has reached the standard of B rank after showing four skills. Su Hao did not continue to show, but looked at the tester. The tester announced very succinctly: "The king of guinea pigs, rank B and above, meet the standard!" Next, Su Hao showed his other summoned beasts one after another, and the audience gradually became numb. Because they found that not only the speed of the king of the guinea pigs was invincible, but the muscular rabbit was also almost invincible, and the long-haired monkey, whose sharp transparent silk threads were densely covered in the entire venue, would be injured if touched. Also, who has ever seen a beautiful big bird that can do anything? That fox, ethereal, physical attacks seem almost ineffective! What is the name of this summoner? In the white scene! Until Su Hao left the test field under the envious gaze of the flat-headed man and the others with the badge of the senior summoner, the whole test field was still silent, digesting the huge amount of information just now. "Boom" After a while, the entire testing ground boiled! He had a heated discussion about what had just happened, and finally he was blushing. The shrewd ones have quietly left. As long as the speed is fast and the operation is good, the news can be exchanged for a lot of money, maybe even famous! "The nine-year-old genius summoner, a dazzling star, is already hanging in the sky" "Genius senior summoner, ten S-rank summoned beasts, never seen before" Su Hao walked out of the summoner building, playing with the high-level summoner badge in his hand, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. There is a reason why he wants to be certified as a high-level summoner. This year''s "World Summoner All-Star Contest" will be held in Saint Master City in two months. Only senior summoners are eligible to sign up for the worldwide live broadcast contest. is also the top ladder for summoners. As long as you can win the "All-Star Contest" and enter the top sixteen, it can be said that it will be a hot topic in the world for a year. In other words, it will be completely famous. And what Su Hao wants is to be famous. He wants to win the first place in this world class competition! Only in this way can he enter the vision of the world''s high-level, and his summoned beasts will be taken seriously. These world-class high-level executives, once they have contact with Su Hao, then Su Hao will have many ways to obtain each other''s information. To find out their hidden base step by step, and then learn the core technology. Although Su Hao is better at using violence to knock everyone down, and then take what he wants. But if Su Hao really does this, there is a high chance that he won''t get what he wants and will be killed by the other party trying to find a way. Because according to the characteristics of people, even if all the data are deleted and destroyed, they are not willing to leave it to their enemies. The most important thing is that Su Hao has absolutely no idea where the other party''s secret base is. If you want technology, you cant be reckless, you have to think. Su Hao once tried to send one of the summons to the escrow house for adoption, and then repeatedly summoned, trying to find the secret, but failed. Only know that the person in the escrow station implanted a chip into the spine of the summoned beast, and the rest has not changed. And the information of that chip has been recorded in the pinball space by Su Hao, and he has also done a lot of research. Except that he knows that it can emit a force field, he has nothing to gain. is like, even if you get a high-tech battery, you may not be able to figure out the working principle of the battery and make the battery out of the same reason. Su Hao guessed that at the location of the summoned beast escrow office, there must be other machines operating in conjunction with it. As for whether it would be too ostentatious to be the first place in the competition, Su Hao doesn''t care at all. As long as he doesn''t touch the core interests of the world and go against them, others will only win him over. If you can''t win over, then assassinate, and Su Hao is not afraid of assassination. Have strength, just so unscrupulous. "Do things with a high profile, and keep a low profile. This is very safe." Returning to the Dawning Courtyard in the evening, Su Hao directly talked to Big Sister Bai about participating in the Summoner All-Star Tournament. Sister Bai looked very surprised. is not to doubt Su Hao''s strength. For Sister Bai, it''s just to participate in the competition, winning or losing is normal. She was surprised because she knew that Su Hao was not a person who likes to show off. Compared with other children of the same age, he was relatively low-key. Also afraid of trouble, can sit but not stand. Why are you thinking about participating in world-class competitions this year? In the face of Big Sister Bai''s doubts, Su Hao didn''t explain too much, he just said he was interested in this and wanted to know more. This moment, that moment. ''s previous purpose was to learn the knowledge of summoners, and a quiet learning environment was needed. And now, his way of acquiring more knowledge is temporarily cut off, and he needs to take the initiative to open up the channel again. As for the last means used, it depends on whether the other party is worthy of his performance. Sister Bai said: "However, to participate in the Summoner All-Star Contest, you must at least have the title of Senior Summoner to be eligible..." Su Hao took out the senior summoner badge and placed it in front of Big Sister Bai. Sister Bai was speechless. After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind and said, "Then I''ll take you there!" Su Hao said, "Aren''t you staying to take care of the courtyard?" Big Sister Bai waved her very forthright little hand: "Twenty-five people from our Dawning Courtyard will go to Shengshi City together! Sister has that money!" Su Hao gave Big Sister Bai a thumbs up and said, "Big Sister Bai is mighty!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Flesh Destruction Target Breakdown Chapter 261 Destruction Target Subdivision There are still two months before the World Summoned Beast All-Star Contest. During these two months, Su Hao intends to collect as much information about the competition as possible. For example, the current status of the first place in the past, the special guests of the organizer and their identities, the competition procedure and how to enter the top-level vision, and the opportunity to contact them, etc. He has to make a plan for the next action, so as not to be empty when the bamboo basket comes. Ashan lacks interest in the Summoner Tournament, and he prefers to play a few games in an Internet cafe. Of course, games are just a way for him to get in touch with the world, not to mention ''Internet addiction''. His more thoughts were actually on how to destroy the Summoned Beast Resistance Association. After Su Hao assigned him his homework, he was very attentive, scribbled and scribbled on his own drawing book, and studied how to systematically subdivide a target and then solve it one by one. For example, Ashan has learned to subdivide the big goal of "Destroy Summoned Beast Resistance Association": First, the physical destruction of the resister; Second, the rebels pursue the goal of destruction; Third, the rebels will survive and destroy the soil. And then subdivided from these three points, such as the "destruction of the flesh" in the first article, Ashan is still divided into three articles: 1. Form a world-class terrorist organization to arrest the ''rebels'' of the association of human traffickers; 2. Using a variety of extremely cruel methods, the captured traffickers were sentenced to capital punishment, and they were publicized and published online, killing chickens and monkeys, and dismantling the resisters from within; 3. Pretend to be a ''rebel'', in the name of the rebel, go to the world-class nobles to do things, help the ''rebels'' full of hatred, borrow the power of the big nobles to do their own thing. Then Yashan continued to grade down, like a tree diagram, and subdivided the item ''form a world-class terrorist organization'': I set up a terrorist organization by myself and named it ''Rebel Butcher'', and he alone is enough; In the daytime, he is a three-good student in an elementary school, and at night he transforms into a ''Rebel Butcher'', traveling around the city looking for ''Rebels''; Learn video shooting and editing, and learn computer technology, become a powerful hacker, and create an ID for his videos that no one can crack. In this way, ??Ashan continuously subdivides a goal with a tree diagram to form tasks that can be completed one by one. Finally, he showed Su Hao the densely packed tree diagram he had arranged. Su Hao was stunned by Yashan''s coquettish manipulation. Then he checked it carefully, pointed out some existing problems, and helped Ashan to repair it. After ?? repaired, Su Hao praised Yashan: "Not bad, Jingyi! It seems that after becoming a [prophet], your understanding has increased. Now calling you a genius, I feel a little wronged!" Ashan was recognized, and he laughed happily and said: "This is all done according to what Boss Jingzhong said, and Boss Jingzhong taught me well. So my plan is feasible?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Of course it''s possible! And it''s very feasible! If you do this, you will definitely make the rebels angry. You don''t need to go to them at that time, they will come to you on their own initiative, and it''s that kind of thing. The core members took the initiative to come to you." Yashan said: "Hahaha! Boss Jingzhong is right!" Su Hao said, "However! If you meet a core member, don''t rush to kill it first, knock it out and bring it back to me. I can use him to uproot the organization behind it." Ashan nodded again and again, wishing he could go out and do things right now. Su Hao thought for a while and said, "You have enough strength now, but the city is so big, it''s not easy to find the traffickers accurately, let me upgrade your [King of Steel Armor]! Add a ''suspected'' Trafficker Search Program''. Yashan asked curiously: "How to add it? Just like downloading a game?" Su Hao said: "It''s almost the same meaning, first try to implant the ''life detection'' skill of [Stalker], and then exercise the automatic identification ability of traffickers. The longer the time is, the more efficient the search will be." Yashan scratched his head and said, "It is really troublesome to distinguish the traffickers. They are mixed in the crowd and cannot be distinguished at all." Su Hao said: "After adding the ''life detection'' skill to you, you only need to exercise the ''life detection'' skill to distinguish the difference between the responses of infants and adults, as well as the strange responses of infants in sleep states and comatose states. According to me, that''s it. Understand that the rebels usually stun the children to prevent them from making noise. As long as you can do it, the difficulty of finding human traffickers at night will be greatly reduced. Yashan''s eyes lit up: "It''s really a good idea! Boss Jingzhong, add the ''life detection'' skill to me now! What should I do?" came to Su Hao''s familiar experiment again, he said with a smile, "No need to do anything, just give me a needle. Hmm... It may take a few additional stages, but it''s not a big problem." Ashan was overjoyed and said, "Good boss in the scene." ... In the next time, Su Hao and Yashan were busy with their own affairs. When a person has a goal, the active ability he exerts is unimaginable. In order to learn more knowledge, Su Hao checked almost all the information about the summoning beast escrow that could be found on the Internet. The purpose was to find the scattered technical fragments, even the senior management who controlled the summoning beast escrow. , as well as the family background behind him, he has picked up a lot. During this period of time, Su Hao didn''t put all his hope of acquiring knowledge in the summoned beast escrow center. He also kept learning and trying. also tried to use nearly a thousand basic runes to build a summoning program, which is the ''rune summoning array''. If it is successful, the summoning does not necessarily require the corresponding summoning talent. During this time, Su Hao''s research on the "commonality" of the space, through a lot of calculations and comparisons, has also become a little bit more clear, which makes him more sure that the key to short-distance teleportation is related to the construction of the "commonality" of the two spaces. Now the question is, which ''commonality'' are the preconditions, and how to construct the spatial ''commonality''. To understand this, in addition to a lot of experiments, you also need to rely on a little luck, otherwise, you may not be able to find out the secrets after exhausting a person''s life. In addition, Su Hao also took the time to design the ''life detection'' gene sequence for Yashan, and kept doing various experiments. If it is successful, it means that the aliens of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence can also have specific abilities of other sequences. However, this attempt will face huge risks. In the previous life, Su Hao had done the corresponding experiment, but the success rate was not high. Yashan began to learn the knowledge of video shooting and editing and network security, holding the basic book "XXX From Beginner to Mastery" all day long. Of course, "XX Ten Tortures" and "A Thousand Ways of Torture for the Body" are also indispensable. "The Mystery of Torture Confession" and so on. For Ashan, this is a real start from scratch. Even though Ashan has the smart brain of [Prophet], he still encountered great difficulties without any foundation. came to Su Hao all day long for advice. Later, Su Hao simply paid for a one-on-one photography and programming supplementary class for him. As for why you should report photography? Yashan said that since we have to do it, we must do it at the top. Who said that fearful videos cannot be made with cool effects like short videos? The effect of ?? making up the class is very obvious. Yashan bought a camera himself, shot various materials, and edited them to look like they were, and he himself was not tired of it. The biggest improvement is his network security technology. Under the guidance of the teacher, he hacked several small websites, which opened up a new world for Yashan. And another idea of ??"Rebel Butcher" gradually took shape in Ashan''s mind. It seems that he can use network technology to form an organization specially designed to fight human traffickers. Everyone doesnt know each other, they dont meet each other, they only share their information through the network code, and they can even post bounty tasks to complete things that are inconvenient for them to do. And Ashan can use the power of many people to get more information about the ''Rebels''. To destroy the ''Rebel'', relying on the strength of Ashan alone, the possibility of success is very slim, obviously Ashan himself knows this. The boss of Wei once said to him: "Anger and impulsiveness can''t solve most problems, but knowledge can. With enough knowledge, you will be omnipotent." Ashan agreed with this. Through this period of study, and the talent bonus of [Prophet], he finally realized some joy in learning and kept up with the pace of Boss Wei. Time passed by in a hurry while the two were studying and busy. School is on summer vacation! This is a carnival for all the kids. This also means that the ''World Summoner All-Star Contest'' is about to begin. (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： What I long for is not a warm game Chapter 262 What I long for is not a warm game World Summoner All-Star Tournament is held every summer during the summer vacation. is divided into four rounds: preliminaries, promotion rounds, top 16 competitions, and finals, each of which lasts ten days and spans almost the entire summer vacation. This is one of the most frenetic competitive activities in the world. There is no one. As soon as the summer vacation comes, the rich or idle people from all over the world begin to flock to the city of Shengshi. The real crowd. And at this time, those who can live in Shengshi City are really rich people, either rich or expensive. Those who can''t come will stay in front of the live TV and cheer for the players they like. At this time, whether it is a Summoner or not, and whether or not they can participate in the Summoner Competition, everyone seems to be participating. This is the national carnival. On the second day of the summer vacation, Sister Bai held a family meeting of the ''Chenxi Family''. announced that Bai Jingzhong had won the title of "Senior Summoner", showed the badge, and told them that Bai Jingzhong was going to participate in this year''s Summoner All-Star Competition; the children were stunned. Big Sister Bai laughed and said that this summer vacation, the ''Chenxi Family'' will go to Shengshi City for a vacation together, watch the Summoner Contest on the spot, and cheer for Bai Jingzhong. Everyone jumped up in excitement and threw all the books and notes they could reach into the air to celebrate. When the next day was approaching departure, what everyone did not expect was that Big Sister Bai pulled back a big box of red clothes and hats with white characters such as "Chenxi Family" and "Bai Jing Zhong Sheng" written in white characters. Then she forced everyone including Su Hao to wear the clothes she bought and put on a hat, and then everyone sent a little red flag. looks like a tour group. Everyone was speechless: "" After she asked everyone to line up to take pictures, she took out a banner and opened it, writing "I wish Bai Jingzhong won the World Summoner All-Star Championship". Take a photo. Just when Su Hao thought this was over, Su Hao realized that his thoughts were superficial. Sister Bai took out another banner and wrote "I wish Bai Jingzhong the runner-up in the World Summoner All-Star Competition". Take a photo. Before the ?? was over, Sister Bai took out many banners one after another for everyone to take pictures. What "wish...the top sixteen", "wish...the first victory", "wish...successful participation"... The corner of Su Hao''s eyes twitched, he hasn''t been so speechless for a long time. Forget it, let her be happy! It doesn''t matter! It just feels like a bit of a waste of time. Originally, Su Hao suggested to take the plane directly, but Big Sister Bai firmly disagreed on the grounds of expensiveness. But is Su Hao the one who lacks that little money? Is the current Big Sister Bai someone who lacks that little money? This made Su Hao make up his mind that he needs to be frank with Big Sister Bai once, otherwise this useless waste of time will continue to happen in the future. Everything was ready, and everyone got on the bus. Set off! This bus is packaged by Big Sister Bai''s ''a lot of money''. It is a luxurious and comfortable air-conditioned bus with a very stylish appearance! Yet unexpectedly "vomit" "vomit" The car has only driven 20 kilometers, and the excited friends immediately encountered a heavy blow from reality! Motion sickness! The bus pulled over and a dozen or so little kids poured out of the car, each looking for a place to vomit, the sun and the moon were dark. After vomiting, one by one became sluggish, and the originally planned flawless journey was stained half an hour after departure. There are only a few children who don''t have shit. Among them were Su Hao and Yashan, and the two youngest Xingfeng and Xingzhi. It is now at least two days'' drive from Shengshi City. According to this trend, these people have to peel off their skins. Su Hao sighed, "There''s no such thing as taking a plane! Seeing this, we have to delay..." In the evening of the third day, Su Hao and the others finally came to Saint Master City. When the car stopped and the driver announced that the final stop, Shengshi City, had arrived, this luxurious bus, like a terrifying monster, spit out one after another of sluggish little boys and girls. The moment these ten-year-old children stepped on the ground, a huge sense of security surrounded them: Finally! arrive! Immediately after, his legs became weak, and he fell dizzily. Motion sickness, so terrifying! It is the first time for most children to take this kind of long-distance bus. Before, they were looking forward to the day when they would get on the bus and go on a trip. However, the reality directly gave them a slap in the face and said that they would leave. It may be possible to walk, but not necessarily smart or not. Su Hao and the others walked into Shengshi City. The first impression of this huge city was luxury. Drinking and feasting, drunk with money! Before night fell, the lights of the city had already brightened the sky, reflecting the clouds in the sky into colorful colors. The towering buildings stand straight into the sky, each with its own characteristics. This is the largest central city in the world, the best stage for the world''s top architectural designers to show themselves. For those who pursue high-end life, this is paradise. As long as you see this city, no matter how humble your life is, you dont want to leave. The second impression of ?? Shengshi City on Su Hao and others was that it was hot. The fiery here refers to things other than temperature. Looking around, there are dense crowds of people, shoulder to shoulder, all kinds of characteristic shops in the streets and alleys, and there is an endless stream of customers; The host gave a passionate speech on the huge public screen, warmed up the "World Summoner All-Star Contest", replayed the wonderful battle clips of previous years, and the gorgeous and ferocious summoned beasts were fighting against each other, which was very shocking; Young girls are also very hot in clothes, and they are always thinking about showing their beauty, showing their snow-white skin and proud figure; The heat wave is rolling in the air, and everything imaginable is mixed in the air. Take a deep breath and refresh your mind. This is the taste of a super city, this is the taste of prosperity, this is the taste of money! Here, in addition to talking about the summoner summoned beast, it is talking about money. Those colorful banknotes touch the hearts of almost everyone. Fortunately, in the past two years, Big Sister Bai has made a lot of money, and she is still a little more confident. With a big wave, she led the ''Chenxi Family Tour Group'' into a hotel that looked very high-end. After a while, she dragged someone out and scolded: "Get the money, this is it! It''s not how you spend money when you have money!" Then Big Sister Bai took the crowd around again and came to a hotel that seemed to be of a lower grade. After going in and asking, she found that the price was not much cheaper, and came out angrily. Su Hao still has a deep understanding of this feeling. This is the feeling of going to a famous scenic spot to find a hotel during the long vacation. After walking around for three or four hours, seeing that the early morning is approaching, but still can''t find a satisfactory hotel, Su Hao said in a low voice: "Sister Bai, don''t worry about the money, just find a place to stay! I''ll sponsor you. one million!" Big Sister Bai immediately refused: "No, your money didn''t come from strong winds, it wasn''t spent like this. Besides, we''re going to live here for two months!" Su Hao doesn''t care about this, mainly because he thinks it''s a bit of a waste of time. He still wants to check in early and enter the pinball space to learn the science and technology of this world. The same is true of Yashan. He has a lot of books in his bag. For him, this trip is just a different place to read books! Su Hao said directly: "Sister Bai, listen to me, this hesitation is a waste of my time. You may not know that my time is worth more than a year of staying in a hotel. It seems that I have chosen carefully. I chose a cost-effective place to stay, but more wealth that you can''t see is lost when you compare them one by one! You are no longer the old elder sister Bai, you are now elder sister Waner, understand? Learn to calculate potential gains and losses, not just look at the surface. Now the situation is very obvious, the prices of major hotels have increased significantly, and there is no so-called cost-effective place. Hotel owners are waiting for this time every year to make a fortune! If you were an innkeeper, what would you think? How much money can you save? " Sister Bai was a little helpless. She was criticized by a child less than ten years old. However, it was difficult for her to refute, and she finally sighed: "I understand the reason, but..." Su Hao said directly: "There is no but, I will sponsor one million yuan. If you don''t agree, then Jingyi and I will find a place to live first! After two days of running around in the car, for me, it has been very important. What a waste of time, I don''t want my time to be wasted in such a pointless place. Sister Bai, to put it in a bad way, if I hadn''t taken care of the unity of Chenxi Courtyard and the difficulty of leading the team, I would not have taken you on the bus for two days. I only need to spend a little more money to take the plane. Save a day and a half. And, a little more time, prepare me well enough to win the Summoner Tournament and win more than you pay for a hotel stay. " Then Su Hao said in a slow tone, "Sister Bai, if you really want money, it''s very simple. Before the start of the game, there will definitely be many bets in Shengshi City, you take out all the money and buy me to win, the second Your assets will double in a day." "Sister Bai, if you want money, I will find a way to earn it for you. What I want is time, and I hope you can cooperate with me. That''s all for now, Sister Bai, let''s see you next!" Big Sister Bai listened in a daze, her head in a mess. This somewhat impacted her cognition of Bai Jingzhong, as if she knew Bai Jingzhong for the first time, how could she be so unfamiliar, is this the person they knew. Actually, Su Hao didn''t want to say too much, but for the sake of everyone''s well being, some words should be made clear. Compromise with each other is indeed a manifestation of true love, but there is still a long time in the future, how long can true love last? Every time a person gives a point, he always desires others to give back a point, and every step he gives, he desires others to take a step back for him. However, this kind of desire often ends in disappointment, and in the end, it is discovered that it is all my own inner drama, which is meaningless. It is better to say what you want out loud and tell others what you want! What must be needed! Su Hao can compromise once or twice, but he will not always give in without bottom line. Because he knows exactly what he wants! What he wants is the most advanced spatial knowledge in the world, not some heartwarming games. Su Hao is very grateful to the "Chenxi Small Courtyard" for raising him and helping him, and Su Hao is also slowly improving the living conditions of the "Chenxi Small Courtyard" as a reward and feedback. But the premise is that it does not affect his normal study and research. If the two conflict, Su Hao will choose his own path without hesitation. To Su Hao, everything is nothingness, only knowledge can gain eternity. For Big Sister Bai and others, the topic of ''life'' seemed extremely heavy and tragic. In just a hundred years, it was all they had. After a hundred years, they turned into nothingness, exploring the meaning of life, and the conclusion they can come to is "I have been here", "experienced", "owned"... What I care more about is the ''friendship'', ''family affection'', ''love'', ''achievement'' and ''wealth'' that touch our inner emotions... These things, maybe Su Hao would pursue them at first, but not now. It is best to have it, and it doesnt matter if it is not. On the road of seeking knowledge, Su Hao can accept anything that happens, and he is also mentally prepared. Big Sister Bai quickly cleaned up her emotions, looked at Su Hao and said seriously, "Jingzhong, I understand!" Then he said loudly to the crowd: "Let''s go, it''s decided, we''ll stay in this hotel!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： Summoner 13661 Chapter 263 Summoner No. 13661 the next day. Sister Bai led Su Hao to the largest Summoner Arena in Shengshi City to report. The reason why Big Sister Bai is still needed is because Su Hao is still a minor, even if he is as strong as him, dragging around a ten-year-old child''s body makes it very inconvenient to do things. When encountering some major events, he must be accompanied by a guardian. One month ago, Su Hao had already registered online. In addition, he had to come to the site to register. The number of participants in the competition was based on the final registration. The registration time will last for three days, and today is the third day, which means that the Summoner Contest will officially start from tomorrow. The first round of qualifiers. The number of applicants is about 10,000 each year. In the first round of preliminaries, 256 players need to be screened out of the 10,000 players to advance to the second round. And the first round of qualifiers is the most brutal. Basically, everyone needs to play five to six consecutive games for five or six days. As long as they lose once, they will withdraw from the stage of this year''s Summoner Tournament. Don''t think it''s very simple, in a game full of high-level summoners, every game will be extremely fierce, and the death of summoned beasts is a very common situation. In other words, with the continuous high-intensity battle, the summoned beasts will continue to be damaged, and the further back the unprepared summoners are, the fewer summoned beasts can be summoned to fight, until they fail to exit the field. So the difficulty of the qualifiers is to ensure that you can win five or six games in a row, and to ensure that you still maintain a strong enough summoned beast lineup after winning. Otherwise, even if you advance, it will have no effect, because the subsequent battle will only be more intense. This All-Star Contest cannot go far with just a powerful summoned beast. What I really look at is the background of a high-level summoner, compared to who has more powerful summoned beasts! is like playing the king ranking. Others have dozens of heroes to choose from, but I only have a few heroes to give away, and then I get banned. How to fight? For the rich and powerful, the advantage is not the slightest bit. It is even more difficult for an ordinary high-level Summoner to succeed. According to Su Hao''s knowledge, the final winners of previous Summoner Contests, without exception, were all Summoners with powerful backgrounds. After signing up, Su Hao was randomly assigned to the thirteenth group with the number plate 13661. The preliminaries were divided into 16 sub-arenas, which were held in 16 large arenas in Shengshi City, each with more than 600 people, and then from the more than 600 people, 16 summoners were selected. Qualify for the next round. In other words, Su Hao''s goal in the first round is to rank in the top 16 out of the 600 people, and at the same time ensure that his ten summoned beasts will not be reduced. This is not a big problem for Su Hao! Each of his summoned beasts has the strength of four or five-level alien beasts, and their skills are strange and changeable. Not only is Su Hao full of confidence in his summoned beast, but other summoners are also the same. Everyone feels that the winner will be themselves. The next day, the game started. The thirteenth group of the huge venue was full of people, not a single seat was vacant, and many people bought standing tickets. These people all brought their own cameras and binoculars to wait for the viewing tools. Of course, huge public screens are installed around the huge venue to show what is happening under the venue in real time. Hundreds of majestic lions arrayed around the arena to prevent the summoned beasts from going out of control and hurting the audience. The host''s passionate opening commentary: "Friends from all over the world! Our game is about to start! Summoners are ready! Looking forward to their performance! Who is the final winner? let us wait and see! Allow me to emphasize the rules of the game again! It''s still the same rule! That is! There are no rules! Powerful Summoners, use all your means to defeat your opponents! " The audience boiled up, howling like an ape: "Ooh~" "There are the protagonists who will appear in the first game today! They are Summoner No. 13257 and Summoner No. 13076! Two Summoners, please appear!" Two Summoners, a man and a woman, came out from both ends of the field. They appeared before everyone''s attention, and walked slowly to the high platform specially designed by the Summoners. They are all in their twenties, full of confidence on their faces, and look at their opponents from a distance. The man has airy bangs, thin cheeks, and bright eyes. The woman was dressed neatly and neatly, and her white face was slightly cold. Next comes the part that the audience likes to watch the most, showing the summoned beasts, and then starting the tragic fight. The summoned beasts from both sides were summoned one after another. There are thirteen summoned beasts for men, fifteen for women, and two more. Both sides watched their opponents. The man''s brain turned quickly: "The opponent has a numerical advantage and a comprehensive configuration. One of the S-rank summoned beasts and the five A-ranked summoned beasts are all difficult characters. Oops, the first match was so difficult. . Execute plan C, divide the battlefield, fight with all your strength, concentrate your strength, and defeat each one. The opponent controls fifteen summoned beasts at the same time, and the mental pressure is bound to be huge. As long as I create chaos, I can make the opponent lose the rhythm." The woman smiled contemptuously: "I have fifteen summoned beasts, and the opponent has thirteen, and it is obvious that my summoned beasts are stronger, the advantage is mine, and I will win this battle." After the host said "the game starts", the summoned beasts from both sides slowly moved forward. I imagined the scene of rushing to the melee, but it didn''t happen. Both sides chose to use rough-skinned, thick-skinned, huge summoned beasts in front of them, and then tested. As a contestant, Su Hao did not sit in the audience seat with Yashan and others, but had a dedicated contestant seat. He was a little boy less than ten years old standing among a group of adult players. It was a bit abrupt. Many players couldn''t help but pay attention. If it wasn''t for the number ''13661'' on Su Hao''s chest, they couldn''t help but go Hint: kid, you''re in the wrong place! Which of these senior summoners is not a arrogant one, but after seeing Su Hao, they all felt guilty: "Such a small senior summoner? You''re here to participate in the Summoner Contest, this talent is a bit against the sky!" Su Hao turned a blind eye to these gazes, and just bored watching the summoner duel off the field. Thinking about when it will be my turn, I will finish the fight and leave early. Just when Su Hao wanted the game to go faster, the off-court battle officially started. The ?? man suddenly controlled the largest war elephant, raised his front limbs high, and slammed it on the ground. Activate the skill ''Earthquake''. "Boom" With a loud noise, Su Hao could feel the shock from his buttocks. And the battle is about to break out. The man successfully seized the first mover advantage through the skill ''Earthquake Wave''. Taking advantage of the moment when the opponent''s summoned beast was slightly out of balance, the man''s summoned beast lined up in three rows and rushed into the opponent''s summoned beast group, successfully dividing the opponent''s summoned beast into four. part. The ?? man narrowed his eyes and controlled thirteen summoned beasts at the same time, selected the pre-determined targets, and launched a fierce attack. The ?? woman''s face was a little flustered, but she quickly stabilized her mind and began to control her summoned beast team to counterattack. The man stretched out ten fingers to cooperate with his brain. The little finger was raised, and a vigorous cheetah, relying on the cover of the huge violent bear, suddenly launched a sneak attack while the other party''s sight was blocked. ''Assault Garrison''! (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： One wave flow Chapter 264 A wave of flow A black-and-yellow shadow flashed past, biting on the head of a giant snake, biting the head of the giant snake to a pulp, dying instantly and losing control. This poison-spraying python is highly poisonous, and the poisonous mist it spews is a ranged attack with a huge threat, making it the mans first target. The woman''s calm face twitched slightly when she saw this, but she quickly stabilized her mind and controlled the invisible giant crocodile to suddenly open its mouth and bite at the cheetah. However, the man was already prepared, and at the moment when he bit the giant python, he stepped back again and hid back to the side of the violent bear. At the same time, a jerboa suddenly jumped out of the war elephant''s head, dodged beside a piebald tiger, and hooked its long claws to its throat. The woman had already noticed the jerboa on the head of the war elephant, and when she was ready, she immediately controlled the piebald tiger to show its sharp claws and swept it with a palm. ''Cut''! If this jerboa is swept, its body will probably be divided into several segments. But this jerboa is just for the attention of the man. Jerboa jumped back immediately, dodging the piebald tiger''s claws. ''Crash''! A cone-horned ox suddenly sprang from the side, bumping the piebald tiger squarely, and its body was pierced in the opposite direction. Then he suddenly raised his head and threw the piebald tiger high, and then was pounced on by the iron-toothed swift bird flying in the sky, and hooked its throat with its sharp iron wings. The woman was shocked: "Damn!" As soon as the battle started, she lost two summoned beasts with powerful attack power. Now it is thirteen vs. thirteen, and the number is even! And her advantage is gone! Not only that, she began to mess up, and the summoned beasts under her control attacked indiscriminately. "It''s over!" These two words suddenly appeared in her mind, and in an instant, she lost the will to continue fighting. After ?? damaged two summoned beasts, the woman pressed the button to admit defeat. The audience cheers and celebrates the first winner, Summoner No. 13257! And the four summoned beasts that died on the female side became a delicious breakfast for the male summoned beasts. This is the prize the winner deserves. Su Hao said with a smile, "It seems that summoners are more important than summoned beasts!" If you can''t control the summoned beasts reasonably to fight, then all the S-rank summoned beasts may not be able to win the final victory. Each battle will last for about five minutes. After confirming that he can''t beat it, the summoner will simply admit defeat, and seldom burn out all his summoned beasts. After watching more than ten games in a row, it was finally Su Hao''s turn to play. "Summoner No. 13661, and Summoner No. 13437, please appear!" Su Hao got up and walked onto the platform! And his opponent was a bearded man in his thirties. Wow At this time, the vast majority of people noticed that the summoner on one side was actually a little boy, and they couldn''t help but talk about it, and the venue was noisy. And the host''s huge passionate voice also said that Summoner ''13661'' was the youngest Summoner this year. "Will Summoner ''13661'' succeed in winning the game? Let''s wait and see! The game begins!" As soon as the host finished speaking, Su Hao immediately controlled his ten summoned beasts and walked into the arena. The appearance of ten enchanting and beautiful summoned beasts once again ushered in countless cheers. However, everyone is not optimistic about Su Hao''s ten summoned beasts. They are beautiful, but their size is too small and they are not imposing enough. His ten summoned beasts are not big except for [Crazy Demon] Little White Rabbit and [Destruction King] Snow Wolf, which are relatively large. On the other hand, the bearded man''s twelve summoned beasts were huge and ferocious in appearance, and there were two more in number. By contrast, most people had already announced the victory of the bearded man in their hearts. Not only the audience, but also the bearded man''s thoughts. After Su Hao''s lineup came out, he believed that this game would be won. He is full of confidence in himself. He is different from those young people who have just entered the high-level summoner. He has rich fighting experience and controls the twelve summoned beasts with ease. In last year''s competition, he won four games in a row, and he almost advanced to the second round. His strength is extraordinary. Now facing this 10-year-old boy is as easy as the palm of your hand. Although he didnt know what the ten summoned beasts on the opposite side were, it didnt matter. The bearded man chuckled inwardly: "Did the first round have a good start? I''m lucky this year, and I''m expected to advance to the next round. Then, adopt a one-of-a-kind plan to kill all the summoned beasts on the opposite side in one go." The summoned beasts on both sides approached rapidly, getting faster and faster, and there was no temptation step at all, and they seemed to have the idea of ??taking the opponent away in one wave. The audience is boiling, and this is the beginning of the orgasm! Who can bear this? Can''t help but stand up and cheer! This is their favorite show. More than a dozen summoned beasts from both sides collided like two torrents, and it was exciting to think about it. However, the scene where the summoned beasts collided and impacted as they imagined did not happen. "Puff puff!" The sound of a lot of cuts rang out. The bearded summoned beasts suddenly lost their balance and fell to the ground. For a while, the smoke and dust rolled on the field, and the stumps were thrown flying, rolling into a ball. is the masterpiece of the [Control King] Golden Hairy Monkey''s cutting line. The transparent and sharp cutting line cuts off all the limbs of the running summoned beast in an instant. The ?? is not over yet, [Sky King] The colorful and colorful phoenix dashed up into the sky, drawn an afterimage, and came to the opponent''s A-level summoned beast with long feathers. Before the opponent could react, he waved his long claws. "Pfft!" The wings separated, and the giant bird fell to the ground. Shadow KingThe long-tailed big white fox suddenly blew into misty smoke, covering all the summoned beasts of the opponent. makes the opponent lose their visual orientation. Quick MagicThe guinea pig disappeared in place and entered the field to harvest. "Puff puff!" For a while, the sound of sharp claws slicing through flesh and blood came out, and the stumps were thrown away in the thick fog, making it impossible to see the **** scene inside. Beard bloodshot eyes filled with blood, and roared loudly: "What''s going on? What happened?" In his mental perception, his summoned beasts died one by one, and the connection was cut off. He finally panicked, and immediately pressed the admit defeat button beside him, and said hurriedly: "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!" Su Hao immediately stopped attacking and retreated, leaving five summoned beasts for the bearded man. At this time, everyone could clearly see the scene on the field, with blood and stumps everywhere. The bearded man put his hands on the fence and grabbed it tightly. He could never imagine that against a little boy, he should have won a game that should have been guaranteed, but he lost so completely and inexplicably. Before even a single round, he lost inexplicably and had no ability to resist. He slowly took back his remaining summoned beasts and murmured, "Did I make a mistake in the control? Or is there something wrong?" And Su Hao also took back the summoned beast, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "The first show is over, I''m sure I can get more attention in the future!" When Su Hao left, the audience exploded with a bang, their faces were full of excitement, and they were discussing the battle just now. The host was full of ''shocked'', ''unbelievable'' and ''Summoner 13661'' was unbelievably powerful. The world''s live broadcast channel also switched to the thirteenth group, repeatedly replaying the slow motion of Su Hao''s battle. The people all over the world watching the live broadcast were stunned in front of the TV and cried out excitement. No one thought that the summoned beast of this ten-year-old boy would be so powerful. After just a few seconds of fighting, many people remembered such a number ''13661'', and also remembered that little figure. And the ''Chenxi Family'' friends were stunned by Su Hao''s fighting power! They would never have thought that Bai Jingzhong, who had lived with them for so long, was so powerful. Oda and a group of friends said: "Too...too strong!" Big Sister Bai secretly said: "I still want a few more... Unfortunately, I can only control three!" Ashan said disdainfully from the side: "This is strong? That''s why you have never seen the real power of Boss Wei. That''s it, he doesn''t even have one ten thousandth of his power!" Then Ashan said with contempt, "Tube!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： i want technology Chapter 265 I want technology Su Hao''s video of summoning a beast to fight was posted on the Internet, and was liked and retweeted like crazy. Not only because of Su Hao''s destructive battle scenes, but also because few people have seen Su Hao''s strange summoned beasts. Immediately after, Su Hao''s live video of identifying a high-level summoner in Yongxin City was also picked up, and he analyzed the skills of these summoned beasts bit by bit. At this time, everyone understood how abnormal Su Hao''s ten summoned beasts were. And this also caught the attention of the summoners who were in the same group as Su Hao. In view of Su Hao''s lineup, he continued to deduce the battle with his own summoned beast lineup. Finally, he found that unless the opponent''s summoner was flooded, there was only one result against Su Hao''s summoned beast, and that was a disastrous defeat. They all know that now they can only pray and not assign themselves as Su Hao''s opponent. And Su Hao also officially entered the vision of some world-class bosses. They became curious about Su Hao''s summoned beast. These people are the people who control this world, and the information they get is unimaginable for ordinary people. Because of this, there is no record of the ten summoned beasts displayed by Su Hao. This is simply unbelievable. Within a few hours, a special team conducted a comparative study on Su Hao''s summoned beasts. quickly came to three conclusions: 1. These summoned beasts evolved from low-level summoned beasts, namely sawtooth guinea pigs, long-tailed white foxes 2. These summoned beasts are newly emerged species from the side star (the possibility is low); 3. The summoned beasts have the same ability, and it is presumed to be a biochemically modified summoned beast (high probability). In the conclusion given by the professional team, it is speculated that it is very likely to be a transformed summoned beast. Together with these materials, there is also Su Hao''s life history, from the first word to the last word, it exudes the light of "genius". Pan Fengxuan, one of the top ten councilors of the Summoner Association, looked through the information in his hand. Even though he had seen many top talents, he couldn''t help being flashed by Su Hao''s resume. Name: Bai Jingzhong Sex: Male Age: 9 years and 8 months Household Registration: Yongxin City, Chenxi Courtyard Background: Abandoned baby, adopted by Bai Waner Resume: From August 23rd to August 30th, 3902, the summoner talent was tested twice, the first time was "normal", the second time was "A grade or above", the data showed that it was a super S-level summoner talent; 3902 From September 2nd to October 30th, 3904, he studied with the senior summoning master Le Yi, and completed the elementary school library books by himself. He successfully carried out the first summoning and repatriation, and was specially approved to graduate from elementary school... Doubt 1: The source of the ten summoned beasts; Doubt 2: "Chenxi Beauty Salon" has had a total of 30 clients successfully beautify in the past two years Doubt 3: Su Hao''s information was collected and listed one by one, and placed in front of Councilor Pan, the grizzled Councilman Pan was amazed: "Anyway, this little guy is a truly rare super genius! It''s not just a summoner talent. , but in various senses. After closing the documents, he explained to his assistant: "This person is fairly clean. After the game tomorrow, find someone to contact him and bring him to our side." Glasses girl said: "Understood, Mr. Pan." Then he wondered again: "Why don''t you go directly now? If someone is taken away by the escrow agency in advance..." Assemblyman Pan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, he will not refuse the conditions we offer, and, compared to the escrow office, we are just in name, ten-year-old children who have been listening to the legends of the Summoner''s Association since childhood. When they grow up, they are still yearning for us, and the escrow office is just an ordinary businessman to them. Hahaha!" The assistant glasses girl also showed a smile. She understood what Pan Fengxuan meant. No matter how talented a young man is, after all, his mind is immature. As for the means in this regard, they have never used the escrow agency. As Pan Fengxuan said, their Summoner Association, in this world, represents justice. That night, someone immediately found Su Hao''s residence, but the other party did not come to the door directly, but politely asked the hotel staff to convey it on his behalf. The hotel waiter knocked on Su Hao''s door and said, "I''m the hotel waiter. Does Mr. Bai Jingzhong live here?" Ashan didn''t answer and asked, "What''s the matter?" The waiter said with a professional smile: "A manager of investment promotion and cooperation of the summoned beast management office downstairs has just handed in the greeting card. He wants to visit Mr. Bai Jingzhong, and let me convey it on his behalf." said, handed a post, and said, "If you agree to meet, please move to the private room 808 on the 30th floor for an interview." Yashan nodded and took it, closed the door and said directly: "Boss Jingzhong, someone has handed a greeting card and wants to visit you!" Su Hao opened his eyes, got up and took the invitation to check. After a while, he smiled and said, "Jing Yi, you stay here by yourself, take care to protect Big Sister Bai and the others, I''ll go up." Yashan immediately said: "Don''t worry, Boss Jing, leave it to me!" After Su Hao took the elevator to the 30th floor, he was immediately guided by a waiter. Pushing away private room 808, there was a bald, pot-bellied middle-aged man with a bright smile on his face. He reached out to hold Su Hao''s hand enthusiastically, and said beautifully, "Mr. Bai, thank you for your visit today. As for you, I mainly saw your style on the field today, it is so dazzling! It makes me yearn so much, so I want to get together with your husband and chat casually. Come, come, sit down and talk! " The bald man properly pulled Su Hao''s chair away. After letting Su Hao take his seat, he immediately slapped his forehead and said, "Ouch! I forgot to introduce myself, it''s too outrageous." Saying that, he sat down opposite Su Ha, pouring tea for Su Hao, and said, "My name is Chen Qingsheng. I am the investment manager of the summoned beast management office. Sir, you are almost the top person I have come into contact with for so many years." While he was talking, he observed Su Hao''s expression and found that Su Hao was not impatient or apprehensive, just smiled and listened to him quietly, just like an old bird who often wandered around various places, let him Zhi Gang muttered: "Why does this person look different from the one in the information, ''I am obsessed with studying and have no distractions''? Looking at this idle attitude, I believe that he has gone through vicissitudes of life." Su Hao picked up the teacup and said with a chuckle, "Hello Manager Chen, thank you for looking at me. As for me, I don''t like to hear such pretty words, it''s easy to float away, so, if you have anything, just say it! Spread the price, If the price is right, everything is fine. Chen Qinghua''s mentality suddenly raised. Originally, he never thought that he would be able to meet people with a letter of greeting, but he just warmed up in advance, and he had follow-up plans. What ?? didn''t expect was that the other party really ran up by himself. When he saw Bai Jingzhong, he had an ominous premonition in his heart, and now this ominous premonition has come true, this Bai Jingzhong is indeed the most difficult person to deal with. Chen Qingsheng immediately straightened his posture and changed his posture: "Then I will say it straight, Mr. Bai will not consider handing over your summoned beast (helpless separator) to our summoned beast escrow office? Don''t worry, I can I''ll give you all the fees directly, it doesn''t matter if you have money or not, I just want to make you a friend!" Su Hao said, "If I give the summons to your agency, what can I get?" Chen Qingsheng cautiously said, "Then, what does Mr. Bai want?" Su Hao smiled: "Is there any need to ask? Of course I want technology!" Chen Qinghua''s smile froze on his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： Body parasitism Chapter 266 Ontology Parasitic Chen Qinghua has never seen such a lion open mouth, a few strange summoned beasts want to change the technology of their escrow? It''s not like this is a joke. He understands how many people in the world are greedy for the hosting space technology of their hosting offices, and they use every means to steal the hosting technology. But no one ever says "I want your technology" to their face! This time he really got a lot of knowledge. I dont know whether to say ignorance in this white scene or madness. Su Hao saw his embarrassed face, he couldn''t help but say in surprise: "Why, it''s very embarrassing?" Chen Qinghua said embarrassedly: "This is not a question of embarrassment. The technology of our escrow office is not a quid pro quo." Su Hao said: "Then what can you bring out?" Chen Qinghua was choked for a moment, and began to say: "For example, money, advanced summoned beasts, summoner training methods, various mental exercise methods, various high-tech testing instruments, houses, cars, beautiful women... Cough! Beauty, you may temporarily unnecessary." Su Hao said directly: "But I''m not interested in what you said. I''m more interested in some high-end technologies that are not available on the market." Chen Qinghua keenly caught a key word: there is no such thing on the market. He tentatively said: "As long as there is no technology on the market, any technology will do?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Yes, anything is possible. If you can come up with a technique, how about I''ll summon you to the escrow office?" Chen Qinghua added: "It must be ten on the field today." Su Hao said: "Of course!" Chen Qinghua made a decision on the spot: "Deal! Happy cooperation!" Then he handed a badge to Su Hao and said, "This is the identity badge of our escrow office. With this badge, you are the most honored member of our escrow office, and you can enjoy preferential treatment wherever you go in the world. " Technology, as long as it''s not escrow technology, everything is easy to say. There are many escrow offices for all kinds of miscellaneous technologies. They are really curious about Su Hao''s ten summoned beasts, as long as Su Hao is willing to summon them, nothing will be a problem. For Su Hao, as long as the initial cooperation is established, the follow-up is easy to say. He has a way to slowly penetrate the inside of the opponent. But before that, he needs to try to summon the sub-star beast again, find a summoned beast that fits the sequence of [Impersonate], and then upgrade the summoned beast to [First Lord]! Shijun''s ability of ''main body parasitism'' will be the key to his secret acquisition of technology. Maybe, he can send all the people in the escrow office into ''his own''! Thinking of this, Su Hao smiled and shook hands with Chen Qinghua who was also smiling and said goodbye. Both sides got what they wanted. It was a successful meeting. When it was Su Hao''s turn to appear in the battle, everyone cheered loudly, opened their eyes, and waited for Su Hao''s performance. And Su Hao''s opponent was sweating coldly, but he kept cheering himself up: "Although I didn''t expect myself to be so unlucky to meet this difficult opponent, it doesn''t matter, I was already prepared, I did a detailed analysis last night. The deduction is not without a chance to win. As long as I form the summoned beasts into an outer circle, defend and counterattack, step by step, I have a chance to kill them one by one!" He deeply understands that in the duel between summoners, the two sides are about the same strength, and once one side is timid, it is basically a loser. Since you are standing in front of the stage, you must have the belief that you will win! At the start of the match, Su Hao''s summoned beasts rushed up, and they bombarded the summoned beasts in a defensive formation. After ten seconds, the opponent surrenders. Su Hao took back the summoned beast and left the venue. Leave the thunderous cheers from the venue. ''13661'' Summoner, once again, won the game with a crushing momentum. In just two matches, Su Hao has become one of the brightest star summoners among all the participating summoners. After ?? left the venue, Su Hao returned to the hotel, rummaged through the technology catalogue sent by Chen Qingsheng, then picked out a few interesting technologies and replied to Chen Qinghua''s email. He intends to pick a few summoned beasts at random and throw them into the custody, so that they can toss as much as they want. Whether ?? can research something useful is up to them. Moreover, Su Hao also hoped that the other party could research something useful and come up with something useful, and he could also include it by the way. The wisdom of many people is powerful, and maybe others can analyze the evolved creatures like alien beasts from another angle. As for whether the agency will learn Su Hao''s skills... Who is Su Hao? As long as it doesn''t threaten his life, and if he is pleasing to the other party, he doesn''t mind others learning his knowledge. If the other party likes it, how about spreading the knowledge? The knowledge spread out can create value. Countless years later, if he had the opportunity to return here, he might be able to learn higher-level knowledge that evolved naturally in this world! So, as long as you open your eyes and mind, nothing is a problem. Of course, this is all for later. At night, the Summoner''s Association invited Su Hao in the same way, and Su Hao also went there calmly. After waiting for the other party to explain his purpose, Su Hao said with a smile, "I am a member of the Summoner''s Association, and now I am a senior summoner, so there is no need to confirm it again." The glasses girl who called herself Pan Hua showed a faint smile and said: "This is not the same, you need to know who appreciates you and who you will listen to in the future!" If the other party can come up with the corresponding skills, maybe Su Hao will cooperate with them, but this high-level attitude made Su Hao change his mind. Dealing with these people makes him feel uncomfortable. Besides, his goal was the escrow center. The Summoner Association, a hodgepodge of no special skills, didn''t have much cooperation value for him. Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to pay attention to the Summoners Association. Su Hao directly took out the emblem of the escrow office and put it on the table: "I have already joined the escrow office. I will listen to the escrow office in the future. If you don''t believe me, you may need to go to the escrow office to confirm." Then put away the badge and stood up and said, "Excuse me, I have something to do now, bye." Pan Hua: "???" What''s the situation, she hasn''t finished her sentence yet, this kid is so rude! How do you go back and explain? Pan Hua secretly said: "This kid, I have to give him some color to see. Well, when I went back, I said, this kid was very excited by what I said, but he was cut off by the escrow agency in advance!" Seeing Su Hao''s return, Yashan immediately said excitedly: "Boss Jingzhong, you won the bet on the first day, and you got all the money you earned back! Press 10 million, the first game is one-to-one, and you won 10 million. The bookmaker takes 10% of the water and makes a net profit of 9 million. Su Hao said with a smile, "How much money will you have in the future, press me to win! You can win without losing your money. If my summoned beast can''t beat it, I will pretend to summon you, and then you will change your appearance with steel armor and drill from the ground. Come out, rush up and kill them all." Yashan looked at Su Hao with a shocked face and said, "I''m a summoned beast? As expected of the boss of Jingzhong, a good idea, it''s a sure win!" Then Yashan continued: "Boss Wei, how much does a server cost? I want to buy a server for my own use." Su Hao said: "It''s also a computer. There are cheap and expensive ones. It depends on what you use it for!" Ashandao: "I want the most expensive and best one to build a dedicated network for the ''Rebel Butcher''." Su Hao said, "There''s no upper limit to this. You should make more money first! All the pocket money in your hand will be used to pressure me to win." As Su Hao started to show his strength, his odds started to decrease, and he couldn''t keep making money from this. But you can still earn some in the early stage. Su Hao asked, "What about Big Sister Bai and the others? Did they pressure me to win?" Yashan said with a smile: "I did, but not much, only one million. If I want to earn more later, I won''t have such a good chance." Su Hao just smiled. Sometimes it is like this, the more important things are, the farther away they are. The more he doesn''t care about things, the more he runs away. If you don''t believe me, try it~ Su Hao sat in front of the computer, browsed the reports of the past two days and found that there was nothing of value, so he was about to turn off the computer. Yashan immediately said: "Boss Jingzhong, don''t turn off the computer first. I have learned a technique in the past two days. I used it to steal social software accounts. Let me try it out." Su Hao secretly said, "This Ashan has learned some kind of messy stuff!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： I dont worry about your work Chapter 267 You do business, I can rest assured In the third match, Su Hao''s opponent was an urban beauty, and she had prepared very well for Su Hao. At this time, all summoned beasts with rough skin and thick flesh appeared. She has carefully analyzed Su Hao''s summoned beasts, which are extremely powerful and very strange. So her strategy is not to be the first to attack, but to survive Su Hao''s first round of attacks, and then wait for the opportunity. Then, her rough-skinned, tall and mighty summoned beast was knocked away by the two muscular summoned beasts of Crazy DemonLittle White Rabbit and King of DestructionXuelang. Let the audience have a good experience, what is the power of punching to the flesh. In less than a minute, Su Hao won the game and left the venue directly. And today''s game, make all muscle admirers go crazy. This is the power of the muscles, to blow everything up, the muscles are invincible. That ten-year-old boy who always had a calm face, after these three battles, I don''t know how many girls, young women and strong men''s dream lover. After ?? explained that Yashan had protected Big Sister Bai and others, Su Hao drove out of the city alone, found a hidden place, hollowed out a huge space, and then started to summon the sub-star beasts. After having been in constant contact with the sub-star beasts over the past few years, he gradually mastered the genetic rules of the sub-star beasts, allowing him to distinguish which sub-star beasts are more suitable for each sequence of genes. The purpose of Su Hao''s summoning this time is to find a summoned beast that is highly compatible with the sequence of [Mimics], and use it to evolve into [First Lord]. As long as [First Lord] is born, then Su Hao''s plan can begin. "The ones that are highly compatible with the [Mimic Human] sequence beasts are almost all insect summoned beasts. It is not easy to summon the right ones!" When the twenty or so summoned beasts were summoned, a huge moth was summoned. "Moth? It seems possible!" Su Hao immediately recorded the moth''s genetic information, and then entered the pinball space to study it seriously. The development process of ?? moths is extremely difficult, and they have to undergo four metamorphosis before and after. The sequences of ?? and [Misomitting Man] are actually very good, but what makes Su Hao hesitate is whether the life strength of this giant moth can reach the level of [First Lord]. After thinking for a while, Su Hao decided to stay first. "Three summoned beasts can be evolved at the same time, and one will always succeed." Soon Su Hao summoned a flying mantis and a black-tailed wasp. After confirming that there is no problem with the genetic sequence, Su Hao ended today''s summoning. After recording the information, he marked his spirit mark and turned it into his own summoned beast before sending it back. And after Su Hao checked, he also left the place. It only takes half a day for the genetic modification liquid of these three summoned beasts to be successfully designed and cultivated. When the time comes, they will come here to complete their evolution. It is expected that they will be successfully cultivated in five to six months. "Five or six months, I don''t need to wait too long. If one of the three summoned beasts successfully gives birth to a [First Lord], then in two years at most, I can obtain the technology I want!" Thinking like this, Su Hao is full of confidence in being able to acquire space technology. His first monarch ability is simply impossible to guard against! As long as the spores of [Shijun] are planted, after a period of cultivation, it will slowly turn into the body of [Shijun], and those who are parasitized by [Shijun] will never know unless [Shijun] Take the initiative to take over body control. However, Su Hao did not intend to move these talents. And such parasites became Su Hao''s eyes and ears! Everything they saw and heard, Su Hao could see and hear. If you can parasitize high-end scientific talents, it will be easy to acquire technology. Su Hao thought: "It''s not enough, I will use my summoned beasts to win the Summoner All-Star Contest and show them the potential of these summoned beasts. I''m not afraid they won''t take the bait." The more powerful and more precious samples, will be handed over to the more advanced experimental talents. When Su Hao successfully parasitized one of them, in the end, like a plague, all the top talents will be parasitized! This is Su Hao''s strategy! is simply impeccable! At that time, it doesn''t matter whether the escrow office will hand over the technology, because at that time, the escrow office will be his Su Hao''s. Su Hao called this plan ''It''s all one''s own plan''. After seeing Su Hao, Pan Hua immediately returned to the Summoners Association to report on his work. "...It''s like this. I don''t know what the people in the escrow office did to Bai Jingzhong. After listening to me, Bai Jingzhong was clearly excited and wanted to join us immediately, but in the end, because of the escrow office, Bai Jingzhong can only regretfully refuse." After ?? finished speaking, Pan Hua recalled his words again, and found that they were perfect and impeccable, and immediately put down his heart. Seriously, she almost believed it herself. Pan Fengxuan When Senator Pan heard this, he immediately frowned and said, "It was actually abducted by the people in the custody center?" Pan Hua nodded. Pan Fengxuan took out a large cigarette, lit it for himself, took a deep breath, and said with all his comfort: "Didn''t you have a good chat with him? Go to him again, ask the reason, and if he is willing to come to our side, we will take care of him. I''ll help him take care of the affairs over there." Pan Hua was dumbfounded when he heard this: "Huh? Are you still going?" Pan Fengxuan glanced at her. Pan Hua made a big smile and said, "Okay Mr. Pan. I''ll go right now, and I must pull him to our side." Pan Fengxuan nodded and said, "Go, you can do things, I can rest assured." After going out, Pan Hua''s face was extremely ugly. No matter what he thought, he dug a hole for himself! "what to do?" Pan Hua thought about it for a long time, and found that he could only continue to bite the bullet: "Even if it doesn''t work, he is my uncle no matter what, he shouldn''t do anything to me!" At night, Su Hao threw Pan Hua''s prayers directly into the trash can, and said to Yashan, "In the future, this person''s things can be directly thrown into the trash can." Yashan said: "Understood, Boss Jingzhong." After ?? finished speaking, he began to look at the computer, studying how to hack. From last night until now, not a single account has been successfully stolen, but Yashan still enjoys it. Pan Hua waited left and right, but he didn''t see Su Hao coming up, so he took the initiative to find Su Hao''s room and knocked on the door. Su Hao lay on the bed with his eyes closed, and said without opening his eyes: "Ashan, shoot people away, don''t disturb me." Yashan responded and pushed the door directly out. After seeing Pan Hua, he immediately put his finger in front of his mouth: "Shh" stunned Pan Hua for a while, not daring to make a sound. Ashan pointed to the side, motioning for the side to speak. After taking the people away, Yashan said softly: "You don''t want to come again in the future, my boss doesn''t want to see you, I''ll only say it once, if you don''t listen, I''ll beat you up!" Pan Hua laughed angrily: "Beat me? It''s just your little boy? It''s so funny!" Yashan said: "I don''t care about you, hurry up, I''m still busy!" "You wild brat, how dare you take care of me!" This is the first time Pan Hua has been kicked away when he is so old. He is like a duck, and he is still a little hairy child. . Yashan tilted, and subconsciously kicked out. "Boom!" In the middle of Pan Hua''s calf, Pan Hua, who was wearing high heels, was unsteady and fell to the ground with a scream. After ??Ashan kicked people down, the secret path was bad. He overreacted. Then Ashan spread his hands innocently and said: "Look, if you don''t go, you will be beaten!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： conflict Chapter 268 Conflict Ashan came back not long after, sitting quietly in front of the computer, continuing his unfinished tasks. And he really beat Pan Hua just now, as if he had done a trivial thing. Ashan can finally understand at this moment, why Boss Wei liked quiet so much before, he now has a deep understanding of it. When I want to concentrate on my studies, the most annoying thing is to be interrupted by others. What''s even more hateful is that the person who interrupted him still said innocently, "Isn''t it just to call, as for it?" "Isn''t it just to ask you to do a favor, as for it?" What is it, what is it?" "It''s not..." I didn''t understand it before, but now Ashan understands it, and it really matters. Everyone wants different things. Using their own worldview to think about problems and make decisions for others is usually biased, and the result is not necessarily what they want. However, this is the reality. Many people like to use their worldview to blame others for their behavior. Fortunately, Ashan has fists! This pair of invincible iron fists can help him get what he wants. Su Hao is playing his fourth Summoner match. His opponent was obviously prepared, and he even built a set of steel armor for the summoned beasts as a defense. Su Hao couldn''t help being stunned: "Is this still possible? Isn''t this illegal?" However, seeing the thunderous shouts from the audience, the host still explained passionately, complimenting this set of excellent armor, saying that ''Bai Jingzhong'' encountered big trouble! "Okay! It turns out that there are no rules. That''s what I meant. It''s okay to burn money to arm the summoned beasts! I don''t know if it''s okay to shoot with a machine gun..." Su Hao didn''t care, he was done. Slaughter KingThe rock-thorn-tailed lizard began to exhale venom, forming a ring of smoke that spread outward and filled the audience for a moment, preventing it from spreading to the audience. After the opposite Summoner accidentally took a sip, his face changed greatly: "What a strange smell!" Immediately afterwards, I just felt paralyzed and weak, and I held onto the railing in front of me so that I wouldn''t slip softly to the ground. At this time, he realized that something was wrong, and looked at his summoned beasts off the field, what was going on? Lying on the ground staggered. And the armor he spent a lot of money forging is useless. He looked up at the sky, his two flying summoned beasts were fine, but they were powerless to turn the situation around. He sighed and pressed the admit defeat button. After ?? announced that Su Hao had won, the audience boiled again. A lizard summoned beast was able to bring down a whole group of summoned beasts. It was simply too strong, a big killer with area attacks. Everyone will find that in every battle, Su Hao always brings great surprises. So, what''s next? Even though Su Hao had already left the venue, the heat about Su Hao could not subside for a long time. Now, all the people watching the live broadcast of the Summoner All-Star Tournament all over the world have heard the name ''Bai Jingzhong''. After ?? left the venue, Su Hao came to the hidden base outside the city again and injected the cultivated genetic modification liquid into the three summoned beasts including the big moth. After more than four hours, the three summoned beasts successfully evolved into Mimics, and they performed well and were full of energy. After Su Hao observed it, he left here and returned to the city. The further back the game is, the fewer Summoner matches will be played. When Su Hao returned to the hotel, he found that Yashan was already sitting in front of the computer and tinkering. Seeing Su Hao coming back, Yashan immediately said, "Boss Jingzhong, I guess you haven''t eaten yet, so I brought you a package and it''s still hot, so hurry up and eat!" Yashan said that, Su Hao was really hungry, he said while eating, "Let''s go out for a walk together after I finish eating! I want to buy a mobile phone, and I''ll buy one for you by the way." "Okay, Boss Jingzhong." Yashan immediately switched off the things he had learned, and went online to find the phone model he liked. Originally, he had no idea about mobile phones, but after hearing what Su Hao said, Yashan became interested. After the two went out, they walked directly to the mobile phone store and quickly bought their favorite mobile phone. When I came back, a little accident happened. Seven or eight men in suits and sunglasses surrounded Su Hao and Yashan in the middle, and they could vaguely see the sticks they were hiding in their sleeves, which were suspected to be electric sticks. Yashan''s blood surged all of a sudden, how dare these people surround Boss Wei? Ashan was about to rush up. was directly pulled by Su Hao and said, "Wait a while and see what she wants to do!" These men in suits dared to surround him, a popular senior summoner, in the street. It can be said that they are extremely courageous. Soon, the protagonist arrived, it was Pan Hua! She stood behind the men in suits and said coldly: "I''ve lowered my body and went to talk to you in a low-key manner. I didn''t expect that you two boys don''t know what''s good or bad." Yashan approached Su Hao at this time, and said with the words that everyone in the audience heard, "Boss Jingzhong, I beat her up last night, maybe I''m here for revenge today." Everyone looked at Pan Hua in surprise. Pan Hua became angry, pointed at Yashan and said, "Little bastard, shut up my mother." Then he said to Su Hao: "Bai Jingzhong, I''ll give you two choices. First, come with me, and we will have a good talk. Second, I will corona you, and then take you away, and then have a good talk with you. I know you are Senior Summoner, we are not your opponents, but as long as you dare to move now, they will stun you immediately, and you have no chance to summon. Understand? Besides, you are really powerful, but you are only powerful alone. , can you still protect your family? It''s your best choice to listen to me." Su Hao said coldly, "What are you talking about?" Pan Hua said: "Talk about who you should listen to!" Su Hao turned his head and said to Yashan, "Jing Yi, beat them up!" Yashan immediately grinned: "Good boss in the scene!" After saying that, Ashan moved at the foot of his feet and threw himself out instantly. Before a man in a suit could react, he hit him in the face, and the sunglasses were shattered and thrown to the side. The remaining six men in suits reacted immediately. Three of them went straight to Su Hao. Su Hao swayed slightly to avoid the three people''s attacks, then reached out and grabbed an electric baton, held down the switch, and stabbed each of the three of them. The three twitched and fell to the ground, losing their ability to resist. The other three took out their electric batons and turned on the power. With a loud ''sizzle'' sound, they poked towards Yashan. Ashan knew how powerful he was, so he didn''t give the opponent a chance to stab him at all. With a flash, he grabbed the electric baton with his backhand and stabbed the man in the suit. "Patta!" The man in the suit fell to the ground twitching. Then he flew his foot and stepped on the opponent''s face, kicking him three meters away. Then he used his strength to dodge the electric baton of the other person, and then swiped his backhand. "Snapped!" The electric baton in his hand hit the third person in the face, and everyone flew away, and fell to the ground without moving. Seven strong men in suits, sunglasses and electric batons, VS two weak and helpless little boys. In just two or three breaths, the entire army was wiped out. Pan Hua stared blankly at the scene in front of him, unbelievable. So fierce without a summoned beast? Yashan waved his fist at Pan Hua and said, "I said, I''ll beat you up again! Are you ready?" I didn''t expect Pan Hua to be paralyzed by fright. Yashan didn''t care about this, he rushed up and jumped high, kicked Pan Hua to the ground with a flying kick, and then rode on Pan Hua''s chest, giving her an old punch to her beautiful face. Pan Hua burst into tears, and the glasses had long since flown to somewhere. Su Hao squatted down with a cold face, stretched out his hand to hold Pan Hua''s head, blood rushed in, and soon recorded Pan Hua''s consciousness in the pinball space and locked him in the small dark room. After ??, Su Hao stood up, clapped his hands and said, "Let''s go! Jing Yi!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： sniper Chapter 269 Sniper The video of Su Hao and Yashan counter-killing seven strong men with their two strengths quickly became popular on the Internet. What everyone didn''t expect was that Super Summoner Rising Star Bai Jingzhong had such a great skill. Not only that, but a little boy of the same age as Bai Jingzhong was equally powerful. Between turning his hands, several strong men over 1.8 meters tall fell to the ground and lost their resistance. These two little boys are outrageously strong. One can not help but sigh, the world is so big that there are all kinds of wonders. Soon Su Hao''s ''Chenxi Family'' friends also saw the video of Su Hao and Yashandang Street knocking down the seven big men, and they all had incredible expressions on their faces. Big, why are the two of them so good? Should not be! Many people looked at Big Sister Bai curiously. Could it be that Big Sister Bai added food to Jingzhong and Jingyi? And when Sister Bai watched the video, she always felt a little familiar. Similar videos, I seem to have met them somewhere! Thinking about it, Big Sister Bai suddenly shrank her pupils! She felt that there was an answer to the unsolved case in Yongxin City back then! ''Night Sapphire'' is Jing Zhong and Jing Yi, absolutely right! In this way, everything can be figured out, and the strange feeling that Sister Bai has lived in the small courtyard for these years has an answer. "It''s definitely the ghosts of Jing Zhong and Jing Yi!" Big Sister Bai thought. The abilities that Su Hao and Yashan have shown are really unbelievable, so the same can be said, all unimaginable things, if you push them on the two of them, that is the correct answer. Sister Bai resisted the urge to share the joy of solving the case and closed the video: "This is really..." His stomach full of rants came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say a single one. Everyone was shocked by the strength of Su Hao and Yashan. They wanted to know what school and school they both learned from. Nothing else, they also wanted to learn. Except for one person. That was Pan Hua. She felt that she was beaten by Yashan in the street. It was a shame. For her, it was more shameful than letting her run naked on the street. But what she didn''t know was that no one would care about her except herself. She is a beaten person, and she is not worth the attention of others at all. However, as a client, she felt that this was not the case. She thought that she would not be able to raise her head from now on, and everyone would laugh at her when they saw her! Only that night, when someone looked at her, she would feel that it was contempt for her, and when someone talked to her, she would feel that it was a mockery of her. She''s going crazy! "Pan... Congressman Pan!" Pan Hua walked into Pan Fengxuan''s office with trembling all over his body, his face full of horror, what her uncle told her to do was screwed up by her, and what she will face next is not Her uncle is one of the ten councillors of the Summoners Association, Mr. Pan Fengxuan. Pan Fengxuan looked at Pan Hua''s appearance, frowned and said, "What are you afraid of?" Pan Hua lowered his head and dared not speak. Pan Fengxuan lit a big cigarette, took a deep breath, and said, "Tell me from beginning to end." Pan Hua immediately explained what happened from her point of view, and did not dare to add fuel to it. However, elaborating from her point of view is inherently biased. Pan Fengxuan nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I will still help outsiders? Well, you can go!" After Pan Hua left, Pan Fengxuan fell into contemplation in the smoke, and knocked on the table after a while. A man in a suit with thick eyebrows walked in from outside the door and lowered his head: "Boss!" Pan Fengxuan said lightly: "Since Bai Jingzhong doesn''t want to mess with me, then I won''t force it, there are many geniuses who are willing to follow me. But he is a super genius, so he can''t just give it to the escrow agency, otherwise other councilors will I have an opinion. So, handle the rest yourself! Don''t let unnecessary people know." After listening quietly, the man in the suit with thick eyebrows said expressionlessly, "Understood, boss!" After saying that, he backed out. Su Hao recorded Pan Hua''s consciousness information. He had two thoughts. One was to know who wanted to bring him in behind, and the second was to kill Pan Hua directly. He even dared to threaten him with Big Sister Bai and others. This is absolutely intolerable. If possible, Su Hao even thought of finding an opportunity to kill everyone in Pan Hua''s line. Now, through Pan Hua''s positioning and audiovisual, he knows the existence of Pan Fengxuan, which is within the range of his radar perception. "Mr. Pan? I don''t want to make trouble so quickly, I hope you don''t mess around." Su Hao''s eyes became cold, he would never underestimate the way these high-ranking people are used to doing things, saying that being unscrupulous is contempt for them . After this incident, Su Hao had to face a problem: his relationship with Big Sister Bai and others was doomed when he was reincarnated, and it was difficult to escape. And when he acts as ''Bai Jingzhong'', he will always involve Dao Bai and others in the end, which is inevitable. His arrival is both a blessing and a curse for Big Sister Bai and others! He and Yashan are going to leave the Dawning Courtyard after all! What he will do with Ashan in the future, even he doesn''t know how crazy it will be. Now its just a low-key normal behavior, which will lead to this kind of disgusting trouble. It is conceivable that it will only be worse in the future. Benefits come first, and people''s bottom line cannot be overestimated. Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief, throwing all the messy thoughts out of his head, secretly said: "It''s not the time yet, my strength has not reached its peak yet, it will probably take four years, until this body reaches fourteen years old. It''s almost time! Now, according to the original plan, use [First Lord] to penetrate into the target and obtain the corresponding knowledge!" As for Pan Hua''s matter, let it go for a while, and after you have figured out the forces behind her, you can start to solve the problem in one go. Some things cant be merciful. Once you are soft-hearted, after some things happen later, it will be too late to regret. Su Hao''s fifth match looked a little funny. Su Hao''s opponent was a young man in his early twenties. His face was full of energy, his eyes were shining, and he looked extremely confident. He stepped onto the high platform of the summoner and waved his hand to summon all his summoned beasts, with a neat lineup in front. Then he shouted loudly: "My opponent, Bai Jingzhong! Listen! My name is Mo Yansheng! Please remember this name! Remember me! Because, I am the first one you meet! People who just give up the game without playing!" Then, he decisively pressed the admit defeat button, turned his head and left gracefully. "Boom" The people in the audience immediately stopped buying it. They spent money to buy happiness and battle, not to come and play tricks. For a while, the sky was full of disdainful voices. "cut-" "Trash!" "I didn''t dare to go up, I just surrendered!" "What Mo Yansheng, let others remember his name? Thinking too much!" "That''s right, this Mo Yansheng is an S-sculpture." "This Mo Yansheng is a shame for the Summoner!" As a result, Su Hao didn''t remember this name or this person at all, but the viewers who felt hurt did. And this Mo Yansheng became famous in his own way! There are also many girls who think that guys like Mo Yansheng are very interesting and handsome! So, if you can find a way to be different from others, then you will be considered a success. After this battle, the host directly announced the second round of Su Hao''s advancement! There will be five days of trimming, and after five days, the second round will begin - the promotion round! These five days are reserved for the summoners to adjust the summoned beast lineup. Of course, they also need to understand their competitors and formulate a battle plan. Rich Summoners can also hire professional tactical planners to formulate offensive strategies for their summoned beasts. In particular, some people threatened to have tactics to deal with the summoned beasts in the white scene, and they offered 10 million. In this part, many information dealers can make a fortune. For Su Hao, these five days are just the right time for him to take a good look at Saint Master City, observe the largest city in the world, and find useful equipment and techniques. If possible, find an opportunity to kill Pan Fengxuan. Pan Fengxuan is a great member of parliament, his status is very noble. After his inexplicable death, the Summoner Association will inevitably be in chaos, and no one will pay attention to this little genius. As long as Su Hao''s hands and feet are clean, it''s not a big problem. "Ok?" Not far from the hotel, a bright light flashed away in a flash. Before Su Hao could react, his forehead was suddenly hit by a huge force. "Snapped!" With a muffled sound, Su Hao''s head jerked back, his small body flew up and fell backwards. "Sniper!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： First move Chapter 270 Su Hao was attacked suddenly, and his whole body was thrown backwards and fell to the ground. The passers-by around are unknown, so they don''t understand what happened at all. Some people realized that something was wrong and quietly left here. After the sniper in the distance confirmed that he had hit the target through the scope, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Ness!" The observer beside ?? also smiled lightly, then took out and pressed the headset and said, "Knowing Bird Team, the mission is complete!" Then put away the binoculars and patted the companion beside him: "Let''s go, call it a day!" The sniper smiled proudly: "Hey! How good are these summoners? I just need to pull the trigger lightly, slam, he''s gone." The observer smiled and said, "If the summoner takes the initiative to assassinate you, you won''t be able to run away." The sniper made a disdainful ''cut''. Summoner''s Master''s Building, the door of Pan Fengxuan''s office was knocked open, and the man in the suit with thick eyebrows walked up to Pan Fengxuan and said, "Boss, the task you arranged is completed!" Pan Fengxuan gave a ''um'', waved his hand and said nothing. The man in the suit with thick eyebrows quietly backed away and walked out of the office. Su Hao''s forehead was shot by a sniper, and his flesh was opened, revealing the celestial spirit cover that was as bright as steel. Su Hao''s protection for his brain is anytime, anywhere. Not only maintains the state of steel armor for a long time, but also has the effect of ''secondary-hardness'' and ''secondary-deflection'' at all times. The sneak attack of ordinary weapons cannot cause fatal injuries to him. After confirming that the sniper in the distance started to move, the flesh on Su Hao''s forehead grew rapidly. He wiped off the blood and recovered as new. Su Hao quickly got up and walked to the blind spot of the camera. Under his feet, the transformed steel surged. He slowly sank into the ground and disappeared. Su Hao walked through the ground, quickly approaching the two target snipers, a burst of anger emerged from the bottom of his heart. What he didn''t expect was that Pan Fengxuan actually made the move first! His Su Hao was actually preempted by someone! This is the first time he has obtained the ''Perception'' rune. Before you think about it, when did he not strike first? This time, however, he lost his first mover advantage. Su Hao summed it up a little. There are two reasons: One: information asymmetry; In this world, Su Hao has powerful power and can kill any enemy. Similarly, this world also has extremely advanced weapons that can kill Su Hao. At this time, whoever has the information advantage and takes the initiative will be the final winner. Second: Because of the relationship between Chenxi Courtyard, Su Hao casts his arms against rats; Su Hao has always claimed to be a person with a free soul. He can do whatever he wants, as long as he can bear the consequences. However, Chenxi Xiaoyuan gave him a period of smooth transition. Out of gratitude, he and Yashan have been very low-key these years, for fear of bringing destruction to Chenxi Xiaoyuan, so he slowed down his learning pace a little. After he couldn''t help but set his eyes on the summoned beast escrow house, the problem appeared just after he started to act! Su Hao sorted out the plan again and found that there was nothing wrong with his plan. There is only one point of contradiction: no matter what Su Hao does, as long as he shows his worth, he will definitely become the target of competition among various forces, and eventually Chenxi Small Court will be involved. Of course, maybe Su Hao can keep his name anonymous and join the agency as a talented researcher. By the way, the Chenxi family will also be included in the agency''s protection. This is very safe and secure. But there are also many problems: For example, the core staff of the escrow office are all from the top ten families. Su Hao has a foreign surname, that is to "be a cow and a horse" for others; For example, if he is a genius, he ran to the escrow office to show himself, and then asked to join, so why should the escrow office trust you? The point is, Su Hao prefers unregulated study and research. In other words, Su Hao also wanted to be ''unscrupulous''. "I can''t wait. After this competition is over, leave the Dawning Courtyard!" For my own convenience, and also for the consideration of Chenxi Courtyard. Besides, Su Hao and Yashan didn''t belong to Chenxi Courtyard. Bai Jingzhong and Bai Jingyi were kidnapped by human traffickers when they were five years old. After thinking about it, Su Hao quickened his speed. Soon Su Hao came to the underground where the two snipers were. When the snipers walked on the ground and turned into the alley, the ground was rippling like water. "What is this?" The two snipers turned pale in shock, and before they had time to think too much, they suddenly raised a large vajra armor around them, wrapping the two of them tightly, and then pulled them into the ground. After a while, they recovered again here. As it was, the alley was silent. As if these two people disappeared out of thin air. After a while, Su Hao slowly rose from a corner. As for the two snipers, Su Hao had forgotten where they were buried. "Next, it''s Pan Fengxuan!" Su Hao walked to the street and gradually disappeared from the crowd. Soon, Su Hao looked up at the towering super building in front of him from the corner, and the person he was looking for, Pan Fengxuan, was on the 103rd floor of this building. This building looks the same as other buildings, but it is not the case. The defense here is very tight. There are various summoned beasts patrolling and defending throughout the day, and high-tech equipment monitors any abnormalities in real time. And ordinary elevators can only go up to the 80th floor, and then you need a special elevator, and you need to go through layer-by-layer monitoring. The summoned beasts used to defend against various strange abilities perform assassination missions. The Summoner Master Building has been built for so many years without a single accident. is known as "the safest place in the world". However, this is not difficult for Su Hao. Su Hao transformed steel surges, sneaked underground, and sneaked under the building. However, Su Hao soon encountered obstacles and continued to move forward. It was full of thick steel plates, and it was the same after changing several positions. "The underground of this building is covered with thick steel plates in all directions. It''s maddening!" The ability of ''flesh assimilation'', when encountering high-density substances, the conversion efficiency is terrifyingly low. But for Su Hao, it''s not a problem. Whoever makes him lack blood is the most important thing! Vigorously perform miracles, as long as he has enough blood, no matter how thick the steel plate is, he will be transformed. Su Hao stretched out his hand and pressed it on the steel plate, blood cells surged. Two minutes later, a round hole opened in front of him that he could pass through. And Su Hao also entered the building smoothly. "Next, look for the load-bearing pillars and follow the pillars all the way up..." The load-bearing pillars are very thick, Su Hao just temporarily made a slot in it, it''s not a big problem. So, the so-called ''safe place'' of this building is because we didn''t meet Su Hao! "Di Di Di!" The man in the suit with thick eyebrows rang softly, and he pressed the answer button: "Tianfeng." A voice came from the earphone: "Dilong, the Zhiniao team can''t be contacted. The last contact was half an hour ago! The monitoring shows that after walking into a small alley, he never came out again. We sent people to investigate and found nothing. ." The man in the suit with thick eyebrows said immediately: "Start the search, level: Level 2." "receive!" After hanging up the phone, the man in the suit with thick eyebrows was about to knock on the door to enter the office, when the pillar at the side and rear suddenly deformed, and a sharp steel thorn protruded, instantly piercing his head, and sticking out from the other end, with a little blood. The steel thorn deformed and opened, wrapping the man in the suit with thick eyebrows, and slowly pulling it back. The man in the suit with thick eyebrows stared at him until he died, and his body was limp. He was pulled into the pillar by the steel armor and disappeared. Everything is calm again. was just a living person who disappeared inexplicably. This scene is comparable to a ghost story! Immediately afterwards, Su Hao walked out from the pillar, holding a pistol from the man in the thick-browed suit, checked it, and opened the insurance. Then push the door and enter. Pan Fengxuan swallowed the clouds and said indifferently, "Why didn''t you knock on the door?" Then a gun was put on his head. Pan Fengxuan froze. "Boom!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： Im just a summoner genius, I dont know anything Chapter 271 I''m just a genius summoner, I don''t know anything After ?? shot Pan Fengxuan in the head, Su Hao slowly pushed open the door and walked out. He took the pistol and merged into the pillar again and disappeared. The sound of gunshots aroused everyone''s vigilance. The security guards responded immediately and began to search in full armor. Soon, they found Councilman Pan who was dead in his office. They suddenly felt that the sky was about to fall. Mr. Pan, one of the top ten members of the Summoner''s Association, was shot and killed in the office known as the "safest place". In order to make it easier for Mr. Pan to do some things he likes to do, no surveillance is installed here. So no one knows what just happened. Now the only suspect, a man in a suit with thick eyebrows, has also disappeared. Things are weird everywhere. And Su Hao has come to the street, continuing his unfinished shopping activities. is still the previous purpose, to find interesting high-tech objects and learn the technology inside. As for killing Pan Fengxuan, will anyone suspect that he is on his head? Just kidding, he is just a small senior summoner, how could he have the ability to assassinate Councilman Pan who was staying in the ''safest place''? Besides, he is just a countryman from Yongxin City, and he has no grievances with Assemblyman Pan, so why bother to kill him? As for the matter of sending snipers to assassinate Su Hao, what if there is an insider? The sniper had just started its mission, and it took less than half an hour for Congressman Pan to be shot. With a normal mind, it was impossible for Su Hao to do it. It is more likely that someone has planned it for a long time. In general, there is no motive and no evidence. Such a social structure, there is no evidence, even if some people suspect that Su Hao did it, they would not dare to come forward. And to play yin, Su Hao is not afraid of anyone. Su Hao wandered until the sky was getting dark, and he really found a few objects of interest, recorded them all, and looked for opportunities to exchange the corresponding technology with the escrow office. As soon as he thought of the agency, the investment manager of the agency, Chen Qingsheng, found Su Hao and said enthusiastically, "Mr. Bai, I haven''t seen you for a few days, I really miss it! I have sorted out all the technologies you selected. Well, as long as you nod, I can give you the technology immediately." Su Hao said cheerfully: "Okay! Just give me your skills! As for the summoned beasts, four of them will be handed over to the escrow office first, please take care of the escrow office." Chen Qingsheng was overjoyed and handed a USB flash drive to Su Hao and said, "Mr. Bai, come with me on the bus." Su Hao said after getting into the car, "I still have a few techniques here. Let''s see if you can help me get them. It''s still the same. One technique, one summoned beast, is always effective." Chen Qingsheng immediately smiled and said, "Just say it, we can get most of it." Next, Su Hao followed Chen Qingsheng to the business hall of the summoned beast escrow office to handle the escrow business. The efficiency of the business hall is extremely high, and the corresponding chips were soon implanted into the summoned beasts. Watching Su Hao personally transfer the summoned beast to the custody center, Chen Qingsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Then he pulled Su Hao aside and said, "Mr. Bai, let me tell you something quietly, there is something wrong with the Summoners Association. There may be some turbulence during this time. You have to be careful and try not to go out." Su Hao had a surprised look on his face, just nodded and said, "Please remind me, I will pay attention." It seemed that whatever happened to the Summoner Guild had nothing to do with him. It''s a pleasure to work together here. Both parties are straightforward people, and they don''t take things too seriously. Su Hao likes to deal with such people. After getting the technology he wanted, Su Hao returned to the hotel, opened the USB flash drive, and quickly swept all the data into the pinball space for backup, and then studied it carefully. These techniques are all corner techniques, similar to ''the principle of force field action amplification and experimental technology'', ''the guess and test method of the essence of spiritual power'', etc. They do not have much effect, nor do they involve advanced technology, but the The whimsical idea made Su Hao gain a lot and opened his eyes. Perhaps, it will help him develop runes. The assassination of Senator Pan caused a stir all over the world. In the eyes of everyone, this is simply an impossible thing to do. Who has the ability to assassinate a Senator in the Summoner Master Building? Therefore, everyone pointed at the man in the suit with thick eyebrows who disappeared. Only someone so close to him could have the opportunity to assassinate the Congressman. Moreover, the bullet that penetrated Congressman Pan was also the bullet in the man in the man in the thick eyebrow suit. But where is the man in the suit with thick eyebrows? No one could find it. Mr. Pan''s death had the greatest impact on his interest group. also means that, apart from the corresponding interest groups, no one cares about the life and death of Assemblyman Pan. The other nine members of the Congress became frightened and hid one by one, rarely appearing in the public eye. Even the Summoner Master Building, which is known as the ''safest place'', no longer dares to stay. They dare not continue to work in the Holy Teachers Building until they fully understand how Mr. Pan was assassinated. During the ?? period, Su Hao and others were also questioned and searched. Su Hao, a ten-year-old boy, is ignorant. "I''m just a genius high-level summoner! I don''t understand anything... What are you talking about?" A few days later, it was discovered that Mr. Pan''s niece, Pan Hua, had lost consciousness inexplicably at home and turned into a vegetative state. She was sent to the hospital. Three to five days will completely lose signs of life. The doctor gave the diagnosis: brain death! In the end, the cause could not be found, so I had to leave it alone. During this period of time, through the information collected by the summoned beasts, Su Hao discovered that the researchers of the escrow office really did various researches on Su Hao''s summoned beasts. The summoned beasts still belong to Su Hao. They didn''t dare to go too far. They just took blood tests and arranged various places to conduct skill tests and collect data. For the escrow office, the research on these summoned beasts should not be rushed. Anyway, the summoned beasts stay in the escrow station base every day and cannot run away, and it will take a long time in the future. Besides, although they are very interested in Su Hao''s ten summoned beasts, this is not their main research work. Their main work is to study the characteristics of space and find the location of the secondary stars. All large group organizations in the world, all aim to be side stars. In other words, whoever cracks the secrets of space first and successfully steps into the sub-star, then the entire planet of the sub-star belongs to whom. But very dramatic. The three world-class official organizations of ''Summoners Association'', ''Summoned Beast Hosting House'' and ''World Federation'' have not even mastered the technology to set foot on the secondary star. Instead, the "Summoned Beast Resistance Association", known as the representative of evil, took the lead in mastering this technology. But it doesnt matter, they are very tacit understanding and dont admit it. Evil organization, can that be considered human? No, not as good as beasts. But the technology they master is really coveted by the three major organizations. But coveting is useless. No one knows the true face of the Summoned Beasts Resistance Association. The recognized world-class problem is: Who is the leader of the Summoned Beasts Resistance Association? However, Su Hao doesn''t care about this for the time being. After finding out that the escrow agency showed interest in his summoned beasts, but the interest was not too great, Su Hao was not in a hurry. "The value of these summoned beasts will be shown one by one in the follow-up games, and then I will reveal some key information to them, not afraid that they will not care." Su Hao understands human nature too well! Those high-ranking bosses will definitely take the bait once they receive the bait thrown by Su Hao. This kind of temptation is more attractive than stepping on a secondary star. (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： Just kidding Chapter 272 I am teasing you Five days passed in a hurry. Whether it feels like a long time ago, or it seems like the blink of an eye, time remains the same. On this day, the Summoner All-Star Contest, the second round of the promotion competition officially started. Two hundred and fifty-six summoners who stood out from the preliminaries will be concentrated in the largest arena in the entire Holy Master City to participate in the competition. In this round of competition, 240 summoners will be eliminated from the 256 summoners through four rounds of battles, and the strongest 16 summoners will be selected to enter the third round! As soon as the battle started, Su Hao clearly felt something different. These more than 200 summoners, almost all of them have their own unique skills, and the one-handed summoned beasts are superbly controlled. Watching them compete is like watching a wonderful art performance, which is pleasing to the eye. is different from the imagined array of the two sides, charging with the horn, and then fighting in a melee. These summoners are very rhythmic when organizing attacks. Each summoned beast is like a live chess piece on a chessboard, and the summoner is two highly skilled chess players who compete against each other. The two Summoners were attentive, constantly testing the attack and defense, looking for the opponent''s flaws, and the driver gave a fatal blow. Just like a high-end LOL game, it is easy not to make a move, and there is no room for a move. Its just that the summoners here, each one controls a dozen or more summoned beasts at the same time to fight, the difficulty can be imagined. These dazzling operations still shocked Su Hao who had seen the world. These top summoners in the world have really cultivated their combat skills to the pinnacle, and even he can''t find any faults. There is a specialization in the surgery industry, as expected. Fortunately, Su Hao also has his own unique skills: to make miracles with great force, just go up and smash it and it''s over! As for Su Hao''s operation skills... Cough! Because it is not professional, there is no comparison, let alone mention it! Soon it was Su Hao''s turn to play. The arena here is much larger than the arena in the qualifiers. The audience that can be accommodated is also in the thousands. Su Hao immediately drew wild cheers from the audience as soon as he appeared on stage. Su Hao''s opponent was a young man with black-rimmed glasses. He walked onto the summoner''s platform calmly, with one hand supporting the glasses, the other hand stretched forward, and summoned his summoned beasts one after another. The red-haired war elephant, the fire-tailed lion, and then the sharp-billed pterosaurs, iron-winged swift birds and other flying summoned beasts. Obviously, he has studied Su Hao''s battle video. A smile appeared on the corner of the black-framed youth''s mouth: "Is it in the white scene? Hehe, feel the crushing of the air to the ground!" The battle begins! The black-framed young fire-tailed lion immediately jumped on the back of the red-haired war elephant, ran forward with a bang, and then spit out a large amount of acid all the way, pouring it on the ground, forming a long line. And the rest of the flying summoned beasts all took off and hovered in the air, among them, the sharp-mouthed pterosaurs began to spit venom horizontally. After a while, the entire huge venue was divided into pieces by the acid of the fire-tailed lion and the venom of the pterosaur. Su Hao was curious about what the other party wanted to do. Su Hao''s thought, [Destruction King] Snow Wolf and [Crazy Demon] Big White Rabbit rushed out first, quickly approaching the red-haired war elephant and the fire-tailed lion, planning to use violence to eliminate the opponent''s two summoned beasts first. The black-framed youth smiled slightly, his fingers hooked lightly, and the fire-tailed lion suddenly threw a spark and fell on top of the spitting acid. "Peng!" The cyan flames ignited and spread out along the traces, truly dividing the entire arena into many small squares. Su Hao''s [Destruction King] Snow Wolf and [Crazy Demon] Big White Rabbit were trapped in different blocks. The black-framed man immediately controlled the summoned beast hovering in the air and swooped down. And Su Hao smiled happily: "It seems that I have worked hard to study my lineup, mainly flying summoned beasts, directly avoiding the ending of being poisoned by the [Slaughter King], and at the same time using the fire-tailed lion to divide the terrain, want to Each break, the flame also effectively inhibits the [Control King]''s play." Then Su Hao smelled the smell of gasoline in the air and said in amazement, "I also used gasoline. It was the red-haired war elephant who sprayed gasoline with its nose." Fighting in flames, most of Su Hao''s summoned beasts are indeed restricted and unable to function. Such as [Control King], [Shadow King], [Perverted King], [Slaughter King]. These summoned beasts are extremely fragile in front of the flames. It can only be said that the summoners in this world are indeed a group of smart people. However, it is also naive! Su Hao''s remaining [Sky King], [Ejection King], and [Destruction King] are still invincible! Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed it hard. King of DestructionThe snow wolf howled in the sky. Ow Muscles began to swell, and his body quickly rose to more than ten meters. He aimed at the swift bird and jumped hard. Crazy DemonThe big white rabbit also roared, its figure was ten meters tall, and the rabbit jumped violently. "Boom!" The ground cracked, and the huge snow wolf and white rabbit leaped into the air like cannonballs. The black-framed youth was stunned for a moment, his face changed greatly: "Damn!" Immediately control the flying summoned beast to fly away in reverse. But it was too late, the Snow Wolf bit the Swift Bird''s neck, and then fell fiercely. "Boom!" The huge body just fell on the red-haired war elephant, making a dull sound. The fire-tailed lion was evaded by the black-framed youth who saw that the situation was not good. And the muscular white rabbit also punched the sharp-mouthed pterosaur and fell to the ground. In just one round, the black-framed youth lost two flying summoned beasts. No! It''s three! After ??Xuelang bit the Swiftbird''s neck, he turned over and bit the red-haired war elephant''s neck, opening a huge hole. It''s not over yet, [Sky King] The colorful phoenix and the red-cheeked letter bird dashed into the sky, heading straight for the black-framed man''s flying summoned beast. Ejection KingThe ring-horned antelope disappeared on the spot, ejected under his feet, and a straight vacuum channel appeared immediately after the heavy flames. "Poof" The neck of the fire-tailed lion was cut open by more than half, and it fell softly to the ground. And not far from the fire-tailed lion, a ring-horned antelope appeared, with a trace of blood hanging on the sharp ring-horn. The black-framed youth was full of unwillingness, but he knew that his defeat was set, and insisting would only make his summoned beast suffer more. He sighed and pressed the admit defeat button! The audience burst into cheers! An interesting question is involved here: Do the audience like the duel of pleasing high-end and high-IQ Summoners, or do they like to watch the Summoner''s big muscles push horizontally! Maybe everyone has their own preferences, maybe both are good! It may be more fun to watch! As long as you''re cool, it doesn''t matter if you are resourceful, fanciful, or punched to the bone, and your flesh and blood are flying. Su Hao''s battle once again refreshed everyone''s understanding of [Destruction King] Xuelang. All the summoners bowed their heads and pondered: If I face Bai Jingzhong, how should I fight and win? If Su Hao heard their doubts, he would definitely reply with a smile: "Don''t think about it, just face me and surrender. Resisting has no meaning other than damaging the summoned beast." However, it was precisely because of today''s match that Su Hao raised his vigilance. Although the strength of the opponent''s summoned beasts is not as high as his alien beasts, but their brains are alive, it is hard to say that others will not find weaknesses and target them. For example, in today''s competition, the opponent actually thought of using gasoline and fire-tailed lions to create a favorable terrain for the flame field, which limited the performance of most of his summoned beasts. "But fortunately, I have hole cards. Hahaha!" When the opponent thought he had found Su Hao''s weakness and then targeted him, Su Hao drew another card and said with a smile, "Oh, I''m sorry, I have one more card". After constantly trying to play all the cards in Su Hao''s hand, Su Hao can directly flip the table and say, "Just kidding, let''s play cards in another place." (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： Beat the summoned beasts together Chapter 273 Beat the Summoned Beasts In the next three matches, no matter what means the opponent uses, there is no way to take Su Hao''s summoned beast. Su Hao also successfully advanced to the top sixteen. These summoners found that Su Hao''s summoned beasts cannot be killed at all! For example, there was a summoner who made a move, and the big-mouthed beast successfully bit the neck of the [perverted king] egg-stealing dragon, biting the egg-stealing dragon''s head off the ground, and then found that the egg-stealing dragon fell on the ground. His head was still blinking, and he looked curiously at the big-mouthed beast that bit his head off. After a while, the headless body came over, picked up his head, and put it back... Another time, I succeeded in a sneak attack and bit the [Destruction King] Xuelang, but the Q bullet in the entrance couldn''t bite at all! How to fight this? After the second round, it was time for hype. The top 16 was freshly released, which caused a frenzy of discussion among people all over the world. A list of the most popular champions was also released, and Su Hao was impressively ranked third. Yashan saw this and said disdainfully: "What is the **** ranking, short-sighted, after playing for so long, you still don''t understand who the champion is? The **** ranking!" Then Yashan opened the forum, flipped his fingers, and spat with netizens. With ten fingers and four hands, Ashan was quickly defeated. He picked up the newly bought mobile phone, called his information teacher and said, "Hey! Teacher, it''s me, Bai Jingyi, teacher, teach me to write a program that can be used against people!" There will be six days to rest before entering the third round of the "Top Sixteen Competition", and from the sixteen summoners, four final summoners will be selected to enter the fourth round of finals. This round of the top 16 is different from the random draw in the past. But after the second round, the sixteen summoners were pre-arranged for the battle, and their opponents were allocated. The advantage of ?? is that the summoner can know who his opponent is in advance, and then do everything possible to collect opponent information and make targeted training and arrangements. Such an arrangement has obviously higher requirements on the summoner. also makes the game more interesting. The expectations of the audience were pulled to full value. The organizer is very careful! Su Hao also knew his opponent, Summoner 08158, named Mo Zongliang. At this point, Su Hao''s goal has basically been achieved, and the next step is to wait for the third and fourth rounds, and just crush all the way! This championship, Su Hao has won. Before going to bed at night, Su Hao asked Yashan, "Ashan, why are Big Sister Bai and the others running west of the city recently?" Yashan put down his work and said, "Boss Jingzhong, do you remember one of our clients before? It''s called Molly Hua, and her home is in Shengshi City. During this time, Sister Bai and the others will go to Molly Hua''s house if they have something to do. Run. Hu Sheng is also following behind, and it seems that he is still interested in that Molly flower." This Hu Sheng, Su Hao is really speechless, how can a pretty girl go wherever he goes. Yashan said again: "Before, there was a man who claimed to be Molly Hua''s brother. It seemed that his name was Mo Zongliang. He had a little conflict with Big Sister Bai and the others, saying, ''I never knew Xiaoli had any friends. Where did it come from? He Juxin, is he coveting our family''s money'', that man looks a little sick, but he and his summoned beasts were beaten twice by me, and their symptoms have improved significantly. It''s not a big problem." Su Hao asked curiously, "You beat up his summoned beast together?" Yashan scratched his head and said, "It''s mainly because he was rude to Big Sister Bai and Oda, and even moved his hands and feet. I couldn''t hold back the impulse. Don''t worry, Boss Jingzhong. It''s in their manor, and no one sees it." Yashan''s propaganda is just right! Su Hao nodded and said, "Well, Big Sister Bai, please watch. If the situation is not good, I allow you to bury the person directly, and then take Big Sister Bai and the others to leave." Yashan nodded immediately and said, "Understood, Boss Jingzhong." Representatives of major families in the escrow office met in a small villa on the outskirts of the city for a meeting. A copy of the basic information about Su Hao''s summoned beast was placed in front of the table. A middle-aged man used PPT to introduce: "...So to sum up, the ''new summoned beast'' has the following three characteristics: Stronger body energy; To a certain extent, it violates the general biological characteristics; has obvious skill level characteristics, and the number of cases is different; evolved from the basic summoned beast. " After the middle-aged man finished speaking, another intellectual woman with a golden mirror immediately said, "So, what is the value of these summoned beasts?" Others nodded in confusion. The middle-aged man controlled the PPT and started to play two videos, one of Su Hao and Yashan subduing seven people holding electric batons on the street, and one video of Yashan at Mollyhua''s house, killing Mollyhua''s brother Mo Zongliang and his summoned beast in one go All down video. After the video was over, everyone gasped in disbelief. Humans can actually compete with summoned beasts physically? The middle-aged man smiled, he understood everyone''s surprise, because it was the same when he first saw the video. After everyone digested it, the middle-aged human said: "We have reason to suspect that Bai Jingzhong also has the power to defeat summoned beasts. You know, the two of them are only ten years old, which is incredible." After a pause, the middle-aged man said again: "Then the question is, how do they have such powerful power? In other words, how did these summoned beasts evolve from ordinary summoned beasts to what they are today? Woolen cloth?" Finally, the middle-aged man concluded: "Bai Jingzhong and Bai Jingyi must have mastered some kind of advanced biological technology, which can make people or summon beasts and master extraordinary powers! Even if it is not Bai Jingzhong and Bai Jingyi, they are the people behind them." The woman in the golden mirror asked, "So what are your plans?" The middle-aged man said with a smile: "Of course it''s the usual way to make money with anger! Since Bai Jingzhong has shown interest in various techniques, then satisfy him, use various techniques to exchange with him, and slowly dig out the secrets in it. come out." A round-faced man smiled and said, "As long as the hosting technology is not exchanged, everything else doesn''t matter." The middle-aged human said: "Of course, this is our core. As for other technologies, they are all irrelevant. If it can be exchanged for valuable extraordinary biotechnology, it is the best result. It can be foreseen in the future, each of us, All have the opportunity to master the extraordinary power in person. The other goat-bearded man slowly calmed down, and then hesitantly said: "Would you like to strengthen cooperation with him? If someone is kidnapped by the Summoner''s Association, it''s useless to say anything." The middle-aged man smiled confidently: "Don''t worry that he will cooperate with the Summoner''s Association, because the Summoner''s Association has already had a conflict with Bai Jingzhong. Ten days ago, Senator Pan of the Summoner''s Association sent someone to assassinate Bai Jingzhong with a sniper rifle. Guess what?" Everyone contacted the inexplicable death of Assemblyman Pan, and immediately connected with it, widening their eyes and saying, "Could it be..." The middle-aged man laughed and said: "This is just speculation, there is no evidence. I don''t know the process, only that the Zhiniao sniper team disappeared that day, and then Congressman Pan was shot to death in his office. The target of the assassination, Bai Jingzhong , is still alive and kicking to participate in the Summoner Contest." The middle-aged man took a sip of water and said, "You might as well follow the logic of the event, make a bold guess, and ignore the question of whether it is difficult to achieve, and maybe there will be a corresponding answer." Everyone looked at each other and saw the surprise, but they soon recovered. The middle-aged man slowed down his speech at this time: "So, the proposal to mobilize 10% of the reserve resources to invest in cooperation with Bai Jingzhong and research on new types of summoned beasts can now be voted on!" Ten votes in favor, zero votes against! Unanimously approved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： Su Haos backstage Chapter 274 Su Hao''s Backstage Soon, people from the escrow office came to look for Su Hao. Send this to that, and even directly stuffed Su Hao with a key: "This is a villa in the wealthy area of ??the west of Shengshi City, and it has been transferred to Mr. Bai Jingzhong''s name." also said that there is no other meaning, seeing that Bai Jingzhong is young and promising, he will become a great asset in the future, just make friends, form a good relationship, and don''t expect anything in return. Su Hao almost believed it. These miscellaneous things were all rejected by Su Hao. Then the other party took out a lot of technical materials and said: "We know that Mr. Bai likes to study various technologies, so we have compiled some for your reference, nothing else, knowledge is for sharing, if you are interested in Helping is the biggest recognition for us. Look at this, what is the gap? Comparing the people of the Summoner Association, the escrow office''s approach is the difference. Everyone wants the same thing, and different practices will have different results. Su Hao didn''t refuse any more and accepted all the orders. This matter is very light for him, each takes what he needs. Su Hao has his own purpose, and I believe the people in the escrow agency are very aware of this. And the people in the escrow agency also have their own goals. Su Hao also understands it, but they are tacitly aware of it and maintain a superficial harmony. As for who wins in the end, it depends on their luck. In the next few days, Su Hao looked through some technologies sent by the escrow office and found many interesting things. For example, bioengineering technology aroused some interest in Su Hao. People in this world focus on the biological research direction, focusing on the morphological structure of organisms, and the coordination function of various organs has reached a very high level. The difference between ?? and Su Hao''s research on alien beasts is that Su Hao deciphers the abilities of alien beasts from the deep genetic structure, while people in this world decipher the abilities of summoned beasts from the objective structure of biology. To put it simply, Su Hao changed his genes to change his body structure, while people in this world directly disassemble and assemble his abilities. And this disassembly and assembly technique is precisely the knowledge that Su Hao lacks. Of course, besides this, Su Hao also learned another set of theoretical ideas of information technology, which also made Su Hao sweat. His little black room was built with the previous system. The original black room technology was impeccable no matter how you looked at it. When you look at it from the technical theory of this world, you can still find many loopholes. And this made Su Hao lift his heart again. Many seemingly unsolvable problems can be easily solved by changing the angle and thinking. "My little black house is still a long way from being truly safe!" There is nothing to say, take advantage of the time, and quickly study the technological ideas of this world, and patch the little black house. Six days passed in a flash, and it was Su Hao''s turn to play again. The opponent walked onto the Summoner''s platform with two dark circles under his eyes, as if his kidneys were sluggish after working overtime for a month. made Su Hao sigh, that the summoner on the other side made a lot of effort to deal with him. If the opposite Mo Zongliang knew what Su Hao was saying, he would definitely scold him: "The hard work of the fart was clearly beaten up by a little brat named Jingyi." Mo Zongliang has completely lost confidence in his summoned beast team since he was beaten by Yashan even with his summoned beasts. He, a top-level Summoner who made it to the top sixteen of the World Summoner All-Star Contest, was beaten by a ten-year-old boy together with the summoned beast, which made him doubt his life: I am a summoned beast, I want it What''s the use? Standing on the summoner platform at this time, he looked at the ten-year-old boy opposite from afar... His mentality gradually collapsed! Are the new generation so fierce? What did you eat to grow up? Can''t blame him for his weak mentality, just blame Ashan for beating people too hard. There is nothing to say, the summoner who lost faith, the summoned beast also became extremely weak, and was taken away by Su Hao''s summoned beast. For Molly''s sake, Su Hao saved Mo Zongliang''s summoned beast, eh? More than one life, just a beating and it''s over. Mo Zongliang: "I thank you..." After winning another round in the round of sixteen, Su Hao successfully advanced to the quarter-finals. After the game ends today, we will start a random list of eight to four. When the list came out, there were joys and sorrows. The middle-aged Summoner who was Su Hao''s opponent must be sad, and his hair that was not much started to fall out again. Tonight is doomed to have no sleep! It has been a long time since Su Hao''s summoned beasts appeared. Regarding the method that can effectively restrain Su Hao''s summoned beasts, people from all over the world have worked together on the Internet to think together, but there is still no good strategy. On the second day, the middle-aged man, who had been through a night of vicissitudes, declared that he would concede defeat after trying to organize two rounds of attacks to no avail, and stopped in the quarter-finals. However, this result was barely acceptable for him. And after this battle, Su Hao''s champion''s voice became louder and louder. But there were also people who held different opinions, believing that Su Hao would definitely suffer heavy losses in the final. And Su Hao also successfully entered the fourth round of finals, competing for the first, second and third place. At this time, he was already a world-famous figure. Even with the Dawning Courtyard, it became famous and received donations from all over the world. There is also a foundation that contacted Sister Bai, saying that it is cooperating to open an adoption center, which specializes in adopting those abandoned babies who have been ruthlessly abandoned. And Big Sister Bai thought for a long time and finally agreed. Let those who were abandoned at birth have a warm home, isn''t this her dream all along? What''s the hesitation? In the next eight days, we will repair the four Summoners who have advanced to the finals, and at the same time, prepare strategies for dealing with their opponents. Early the next morning, Chen Qingsheng found Su Hao, put a briefcase under his arm, and said with a smile on his face, "Mr. Jingzhong, I came here on purpose to congratulate you, what a young hero! In history, the youngest Summoner who has advanced to the semi-finals will surely live on forever! Not only that, but soon, he will become the strongest champion in history." Su Hao said directly: "If you have something, just say it!" Chen Qingsheng immediately said: "Okay, then I''ll just say it straight! Are you satisfied with the technology I gave you?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Very satisfied." Chen Qingsheng raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Then let us take care of your other summoned beasts as well! This is also much more convenient for you!" Su Hao said directly: "Okay, I''ll send two more over there." Although there are only two, but Chen Qingsheng''s face is still happily wrinkled into chrysanthemums. After finishing, Chen Qingsheng said quietly, "Mr. Jingzhong, quietly remind you of one thing!" Every time Chen Qingsheng speaks in this tone, he wants to reveal inside information, Su Hao curiously asked, "What''s the matter?" Chen Qingsheng said in a low voice: "The finals have never been so simple. In the past eight days, no matter which finalist summoner died suddenly, the World Federation will not hold anyone accountable. This is everyone''s default. So... " Having said that, Chen Qingsheng did not continue to speak, because he believed that the talented young man understood what he meant. They have a cooperative relationship with Su Hao, so they came to remind them because of the preferential treatment for their partners. After confirming that Su Hao understood, Chen Qingsheng said again: "No. 03256 Summoner Hua Shaosun is from our escrow office, you don''t have to worry, but the other two are hard to say." Then Chen Qingsheng smiled and said, "However, this fight will not affect other relatives, so Mr. Jingzhong can rest assured. I believe that Mr. Jingzhong knows what he has in mind, so I won''t bother. I hope Mr. Jingzhong wins the championship smoothly." Obviously, whether or not to win the championship in the end is not a matter of the summoner''s personal strength, but the competition between the forces behind it. Can''t beat the Summoner in the arena? It doesn''t matter, killing someone off the field is all it takes. For those summoners who have the protection of aristocratic families, it does have advantages, but for civilian summoners without background protection, it basically ends here. After Chen Qingsheng left, Su Hao murmured, "Is it still possible to do this? Isn''t this even easier? What''s more than a match, just hit someone and it''s over." But Su Hao also has a backstage, his backstage is himself! (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： frenzied Chapter 275 Crazy The **** melee came sooner than Su Hao expected. In addition to Hua Shaosun from the escrow office, the other two finalists were Tang Haiyi from the Summoner Association background and Han Renjie from a financial family. These two actually set their target on Su Hao at the same time. They didn''t have the confidence to use the summoned beast to defeat Su Hao, so they became anxious and started personal attack! It was only the next morning when the attack came. When Su Hao was studying in the hotel, the radar sensed that five people were going upstairs and walked straight towards him, which caught his attention. Su Hao immediately reminded: "Ashan, there is a guest coming, the other party may carry a hot weapon, transform into the [King of Steel Armor], and kill them all!" Ashan immediately jumped up from the computer, his figure skyrocketed, and in the blink of an eye, a set of cool steel armor covered him. "Kakakaka!" Ashan stretched out and moaned comfortably, he, he held it for too long! And Su Hao also completed the transformation of the King of Steel Armor, standing behind the door waiting. "Tuk Tuk Tuk!" There was a knock on the door. "Hello Mr. Bai, I''m a hotel waiter!" Yashan opens the door directly! Then the door was kicked open, and five guns were aimed at the room at the same time. biubiubiubiu For a time, the unique sound of the rifle with the silencer joined together. "Tinkle!" The bullets splashed everywhere, smashing everything that could be seen in the hotel into a sieve, all kinds of sounds mixed together, chaos, fury, and lethality! "Dingling bang!" Several grenades were thrown into the room, and then five suit-suited killers closed the door with their backhands. "Boom" The whole building was shaken, and the door of the room and the glass were all shattered. Immediately afterwards, the whole restaurant became lively, screaming and crowding towards the elevator. The five killers outside the door looked at each other and gave each other a look of encouragement. Such an attack, I believe no one can withstand it, right? They put on the magazines, raised their guns and walked in cautiously. couldn''t tolerate them being careless. They were facing the top batch of senior summoners. If the opponent had summoned beasts to protect them in advance, the assassination might not be successful. What they hit was a surprise. Then they saw two tall armored men standing in the room! Each holds a long steel blade, shining with dazzling light. The shiny armor is covered with dense craters, which are gradually being repaired! etc! The killer was stunned: "How to repair the crater on the steel armor?" Hey, there was a smile on one of the steel-armored people. They were all steel-armored, how could they still laugh? They subconsciously fired their guns. But when the muzzle was raised, he found that the steel armored man in front of him had disappeared. "Puff puff!" In an instant, five heads rolled to the ground. Su Hao glanced out the window and said to Yashan: "Jingyi, don''t go near the window, there should be snipers, always protect your head!" Ashan''s scalp was numb. He had a big gun in his last life, but knowing that snipers are powerful, he immediately hid himself behind the wall carefully. Su Hao said: "Now take Big Sister Bai and the others to Molly Hua''s house to escape for a while! I will clear the threats first in the next two days." Yashan nodded and said, "Good boss in Jingzhong." Su Hao picked up a rifle on the corpse, made a gesture, nodded with satisfaction, covered it with a plastic bag, exited the state of [Steel Armor], and pushed out the door. All the finalists, Su Hao''s radar has records, the current sensing range is 6000 meters, the two summoners are not within the sensing range. But it doesn''t matter, Su Hao can lock his position as long as he takes a taxi and walks around the city of Saint Master. Shengshi City is big, but not too big. Since the other party wants to play like this, then he will accompany him. "Report, this is location 9, the target appeared downstairs in the hotel, got into a taxi, the license plate number is St. X 00544, the first wave of assassination failed. Finished!" "Only received forever, finished!" "The second group of fire snakes is in place, and the target position is locked!" "Fire Snake received! Start the mission!" "The third group is ready!" Su Hao''s obvious identity is just a genius high-level summoner from an adoption center. The other party''s posture is a bit bullying. If Su Hao is really just a genius summoner, then maybe it will be over today. Unfortunately not. Whoo When the car was driving to an area with few vehicles, a harsh screeching sound suddenly came from the side. Su Hao turned his head to look, a rocket was being fired from a distance. "Damn it!" Su Hao was shocked. This thing can be used in the city, he''s crazy. The weakness of Su Hao''s radar is revealed. The radar can only show the strength and characteristics of life and blood, but it can''t identify who has malicious good intentions. When there is a huge gap in individual strength, Su Hao can easily identify the general strength of the opponent, and thus judge the threat level. But in this kind of modern society where everyone is almost the same, even if the enemy walked by, Su Hao couldn''t recognize it. Before he could think about it, Su Hao immediately kicked the taxi door open, a long steel knife appeared in his hand, and dodged out. "Sigh!" The light of the knife disappeared in a flash, and the rocket that flew from it broke into two pieces, and the first half hit the ground, just triggering the fuse. "Boom" A violent explosion rang out, but its power dropped sharply, causing no damage. Su Hao swung his long sword and summoned the [Sky King] red-cheeked letter bird, jumped up, straddled the letter bird''s back, and flew into the sky. "Are you the only ones who have rockets? I have them too!" Since the other party is already so unscrupulous, then Su Hao has nothing to say. Su Hao condensed a thick and large barrel with one hand, and formed a steel-armored cannonball with the other hand. ''Level 2-100 explosions''! is much more powerful than rockets. Su Hao''s radar had already locked on the opponent when the opponent fired the rocket. After the shell was formed, he stuffed it into the barrel and fastened it tightly. Then lower the altitude and dive down. The other party was hiding in the small building beside the road. "It''s just a pot!" After Su Hao descended to a height of 500 meters, he aimed the muzzle at the small building. The Fire Snake Squad consists of four people, namely the rocket launcher, the loader, the machine gunner, and the long-range sniper. The four of them were stunned when Su Hao cut off the rocket with one knife. Only then did he know what kind of monster he was facing. The four stepped up to pack up their equipment and prepared to retreat. The long-range sniper shouted: "Attention! The target is flying down!" "We were found!" "Withdraw! Withdraw!" "Go, go, go!" "If you don''t want anything, get out of here immediately!" But it''s too late! Su Hao activates the rune! "Boom" Su Hao''s body was almost thrown off the back of the letter bird due to the huge recoil. ''Level 2-100 Explosion'' penetrated the window of the small building almost instantly and shot into it. "Boom" The strong light lit up, the ground shook, the small building disappeared without a trace in an instant, billowing smoke rose into the sky, and it carried a large amount of **** into the air, and then fell from the air, hitting the ground with a ''pop''. When the smoke and dust dissipated, I saw a large pit of more than ten meters left on the spot, and only the surrounding area was a mess. As for the Fire Snake Squad, they also disappeared without a trace. And Su Hao was already flying away on the [Sky King] Red Cheeked Bird. Su Hao murmured: "Tang Haiyi, Han Renjie, you two are really talented!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： Strong first Chapter 276 The people in this world are powerful, beyond Su Hao''s imagination. He had just beaten Pan Hua violently before, and he was attacked by snipers on the third day. Now that the competition for the top sixteen has just ended, someone broke into the hotel early in the morning and assassinated him with a rifle grenade. Su Hao can only say, six six six! It seems that they have a deep understanding of what it means to be "first strike first". If it wasn''t for Su Hao possessing the semi-immortal body of [King of Steel Armor], maybe he would have been killed. Through this period of experience, Su Hao discovered that the world is more chaotic than he imagined, and those who control the world and stand above the ground are also more reckless than he imagined. The so-called slogan of quasi-modernity and equality for all is not deterrent in the face of the aristocratic class. The peace on the surface is just a **** and cruel package. When the thin package is torn open, the darkness inside can make people jaw-dropping. "Exactly what I want! I originally wanted to be a law-abiding citizen and not be a moth that destroys social harmony. Now, it seems that I don''t need it!" Su Hao sat on the back of the [Sky King] letter bird and looked down at this man. The huge city slowly revealed a smile. "Sure enough, it''s more comfortable to live within the rules that you have made! Acting according to other people''s rules is always a bit hard to let go. Next, let''s start with the two of you!" After Su Hao flew around freely in the sky, he locked the two Summoners who entered the final, namely Tang Haiyi and Han Renjie. One of these two people is in a luxury villa in the northern suburbs of the city, and the other is in a group of villas in the suburbs. However, the two players looked a little nervous, surrounded by powerful summoned beasts, there was still some commotion when Su Hao''s letter bird flew over the sky. "Then, let''s start from the northern suburbs!" A luxury villa in the northern suburbs, a well-defended and well-established underground shelter. "What? The Fire Snake Squad is also dead? As expected of a high-level Summoner, it''s really difficult to deal with. The Han family''s idiots, as I said earlier, just blow up the whole building and it''s over, what else do you have to say? The impact is too great, and you are afraid of having a big impact? Now things have become more difficult. What about the third group?" Tang Haiyi, a man with golden earrings, listened to the report of his subordinates, and couldn''t help showing such an expression as he expected. The man standing by the side said: "Bai Jingzhong has already taken the summoned beast to fly high into the sky, and the third group can''t keep up. The flying summoned beast is being organized to be surrounded and killed, and it is expected to start action in ten minutes." Tang Haiyi said with a gloomy smile: "The sky and the ground are all our people, so Bai Jingzhong is dead today. The mobile troops on the ground are watching me closely. Once he hits the ground, he will directly put the biggest bomb on me and take him with him. Go, don''t leave him a breather." That subordinate said: "Understood, it has been arranged properly. At present, the radar has locked on Bai Jingzhong, and he can''t escape." At this moment, another subordinate leaned over and said, "Second Young Master, the summoned beast that Bai Jingzhong is riding is flying towards this side." Tang Haiyi jumped up from the table and chair in shock, and said in surprise, "What''s the matter, he knows I''m here?" ''s subordinate said uncertainly: "I shouldn''t know, since last night, Second Young Master, your whereabouts have not been leaked." Tang Haiyi put his mind at ease and comforted himself: "If that''s the case, then don''t worry! He should have flown here by accident. But you have to be careful, you immediately mobilize the summoned beasts and block me in every corner of the villa, don''t stay Any gap gives Bai Jingyou a chance to break in. His summoned beast is really powerful, I admit that I don''t want to fight him for the time being, so be careful." The subordinate nodded and left, and Tang Haiyi murmured again: "Bai Jingzhong is only ten years old, and I have to say, he is indeed a peerless genius! However, a genius is always as bright as a shooting star and as short-lived as a shooting star. Fate has already marked the genius of a genius. Price. A steady and moderate person like me is the final winner, ha ha ha ha ha ha! After a while, the subordinate ran over and said, "Second Young Master, Bai Jingzhong flew away!" Tang Haiyi breathed a sigh of relief: "Sure enough, I passed by by accident." Only a few minutes passed when the subordinate ran over again and said, "Second Young Master, Bai Jingzhong is flying over again!" Tang Haiyi frowned first, then quickly stretched out and said, "It doesn''t matter, he passed by! Are our flying summoned beasts ready?" Another subordinate answered the report and said, "Prepare to take off." Su Hao had already replaced an oversized gun barrel in his hand, which could hold a ''Level 2-200 Explosive'' shell. The reason why ?? changed to a bigger one was because Su Hao found out that Tang Haiyi was hiding in the ground. If a small cannonball hit it, it probably wouldn''t have much effect. Su Hao generated a cannonball bigger than a basketball in his hand, put it into the barrel, and directed the bird to dive down. The same height of 500 meters, the gun barrel is aimed at the villa, and it does not pay attention to precision, and directly activates the launch. Boom The barrel of the gun paused, and the strong recoil pulled Su Hao back high, and the letter bird folded and caught Su Hao. And the cannonball flew towards the villa at a super high speed, and in the blink of an eye, it smashed into the ground. Next second. "Boom" The cannonball exploded, and the huge energy was instantly released, ravaging all the surrounding materials, impacting and destroying, and the hard concrete and stones, all shattered and disintegrated in front of the powerful force, like dandelions scattered on the ground, blowing away. The seemingly sturdy big villa, starting from the middle, rolled out and collapsed layer by layer, like a small meteorite hitting the ground, accompanied by violent vibrations, a fiery flower bloomed outward. As the flowers bloom completely, the beautiful villa also disappears completely. A circle of shock waves visible to the naked eye swept out in a ring shape, blowing away the decorative flowers and plants, and gradually dissipated until far away. At this time, the villa is no longer there, there is only a big pit and the umbrella-shaped smoke column that rises up. However, what surprised Su Hao was: "It didn''t die like this?" Just when Su Hao was thinking about another shot, the soil in the big pit was surging, and a battle elephant about fifteen meters high broke out of the ground and quickly left the big pit. Scars, blood dripping. The colossus opened its huge mouth and spat out a slimy young man, then fell to the ground, and soon lost his voice. The young man who vomited out was none other than Tang Haiyi. He pouted a few times, and after cleaning the mucus from his mouth and face, he raised his head and looked at Su Hao who was high in the sky. He gritted his teeth and squeezed two words out of his mouth: "Bastard!" The flames from his eyes could almost burn Su Hao clean. stretched out his hand and stretched forward, the space in front fluctuated, and ten huge flying summoned beasts came out one after another from the air. He jumped on the back of a long-tailed swift pterosaur, followed by the rest of the nine summoned beasts, and came to confront Su Hao in mid-air. Tang Haiyi''s eyes were red, and he shouted from a distance: "Bai Jingzhong, I admit that I still underestimate you! However, in the battle in the sky, I am the king." He has 20 summoning positions, and his mental power can control 20 summoned beasts at the same time, ten of which are flying summoned beasts, all of which are above A rank. In air combat, they are invincible. And these ten summoned beasts gave Tang Haiyi extremely strong confidence. This battle, as always, will be won! But Su Hao didn''t speak, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it backwards. He pulled out a three-meter-long steel knife and tried to wave it. After finding that it was smooth, he controlled the [Sky King] Red Cheeked Bird and flew towards Tang Haiyi quickly. go with. Raise the long knife diagonally! In the morning sun, it reflects a touch of cold light! (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： you dont come Chapter 277 Don''t come here Tang Haiyi sneered when he saw Su Hao rushing up with a long knife. controlled the long-tailed swift pterosaur under him to quickly retreat, and at the same time, the nine flying summoned beasts flapped their wings and rushed towards the lonely child. Tang Haiyi smiled secretly and said, "Bai Jingzhong, although you are a genius, you are still too young. The summoner''s battle should always focus on preserving himself. When will it be the summoner''s turn to charge? It''s no different from sending death. For your youth and ignorance, Pay the price!" He stretched out ten fingers, corresponding to different summoned beasts, to assist in multi-threaded control. is approaching! Tang Haiyi hooked his index finger, an acid pterosaur, rushed forward and opened his mouth. ''Flame Acid''! "Pfft!" A large stream of mucus acted as a hood for Su Hao like pouring rain. ''Mars''! A red feather fire phoenix spit out and protruded from the side, sputtering a little spark, into the acid. "Peng!" All the acid liquid instantly ignited blue-blue fireworks, like a dust explosion, the flames expanded and covered Su Hao. Tang Haiyi laughed proudly, this was his proud summoned beast aerial group skill combination. "It''s not over yet!" Taking advantage of the moment when Su Hao''s vision was blocked, Tang Haiyi hooked his thumb, and an iron raven behind him rushed forward, spread out his black feathers, and waved his wings. "Puff puff! !" A large number of iron feathers shot forward, like a torrential rain, penetrating into the flames, covering all corners of the sky. And this is his killer, Iron Raven''s poisonous feather arrow. As long as one is stabbed, the body will be quickly paralyzed and the ability to move is lost. And with such a dense attack, Bai Jingzhong was absolutely caught off guard and could not escape! Winning! "Call" The fiery flame suddenly rioted, a spiral airflow erupted from the flame, and a huge passage was pierced from the flame, and the highly poisonous feather arrows shot into it were blown back by the strong current. Scattered and scattered. Tang Haiyi''s pupils shrank, and the smile froze on his face: "What is that?" Before he could react, a black and white shadow sprang out from the flame passage. It was Su Hao who raised his sword. Although Tang Haiyi was stunned, he subconsciously controlled another summoned beast to intercept Su Hao, and aimed his sharp claws under Su Hao''s hood. However, I saw a flash of sword light, feathers flying all over the sky, and the summoned beast that was intercepted was broken in two, and it fell powerlessly to the ground. Su Hao''s speed did not decrease, he passed by the dead summoned beast, and headed straight for Tang Haiyi. Tang Haiyi''s eyes bulged. Although the distance was still far away, he couldn''t see it clearly, but he still confirmed that it was Su Hao who swung the knife just now, and then his summoned beast was cut into two pieces. "WTF?" Tang Haiyi kept his composure and commanded the summoned beasts to attack. The summoned beasts flying in front were too late to turn around, but there are still three summoned beasts available as candidates at the back. He immediately controlled the three summoned beasts to adjust the direction, and rushed towards Su Hao at the same time, and activated various attacking skills: "Your sword is powerful, but you only have one. My three summoned beasts attack at the same time, let''s see how you deal with it!" However, something that made him unbelievable happened, he saw that little boy, the long knife in his hand seemed to be slashed three times at random. The knife light also flashed three times in the sun. Then his three summoned beasts were all dead, their blood splattered and fell down. A thought immediately popped into Tang Haiyi''s mind: "Run!" Before he could think about it, he immediately controlled the long-tailed swift pterosaur under him to turn around and fly away. This pterosaur is the fastest flying among all his flying summoned beasts. He is confident to escape Su Hao''s pursuit. After a few seconds of ??''s life-threatening flight, he couldn''t help but look back, and this sight made him frightened. "How can the speed be so fast?!!!" Tang Haiyi deeply understands the importance of speed, and the necessary skills to chase and escape. His long-tailed swift pterosaur is already the fastest flying among S-rank summoned beasts, otherwise he would not be able to use it as his mount. However, how could he have imagined that there are still summoned beasts flying faster than his long-tailed swift pterosaur! However, is the title [Sky King] a joke? Su Hao quickly approached in the [Sky King] red-cheeked letter bird. When he approached the distance of five meters, he could clearly see Tang Haiyi in front of him trembling, tears, snot, and saliva spurting out at the same time. He pleaded in a desperate and trembling voice: "Bai Jingzhong , take my life, I admit defeat! I have money, I will give you anything you want!" At the same time, he controlled the long-tailed swift pterosaur to make various flipping movements, trying to get rid of Su Hao''s pursuit. Su Hao''s expression remained unchanged, the long knife in his hand adjusted the position, the [Sky King] letter bird tightly bit behind the pterosaur. Tang Haiyi roared, "Don''t come here!" "Sigh!" The ?? long knife disappeared in a flash, Tang Haiyi''s ferocious head and the long head of the pterosaur were thrown into the air at the same time, and the blood was like rain. Su Hao turned around, turned around and flew towards the rest of the beasts who were in a frenzy. "~Pfft!" One knife and one, all cut into two pieces. glanced down, Su Hao slowly put away his long knife and flew towards the city. Next, there is another top four summoner that needs to be handled by Su Hao. This place is independent of the woods in the suburbs, and the villa has already been blown up by Su Hao immediately, so there is no need to worry about the surveillance records. At the same time, there is no one else around in Su Hao''s radar perception. This unilateral massacre, don''t worry about being known, Tang Haiyi, who is the only love, has died so much that he can''t die any longer. On the other side, the flight team that had already organized to snipe Su Hao, the attack order was not seen for a long time, so they could only wait in the same place. "Captain, why haven''t there been orders for so long?" The captain ?? is a middle-aged man with a beard. He looked at the communicator without any feedback in his hand, frowned and said, "I don''t know, maybe something is delayed!" One of the team members said: "I heard a faint explosion from the northern suburbs just now. Could it be related to this?" Some people are concerned about another thing: "Should we go back? We can still get the money?" After Su Hao came to the villa area in the city where Han Renjie was located, he landed and found a no-man''s place, and summoned all his other nine summoned beasts, while he himself transformed into the King of Steel Armor and sneaked underground. Disappear. Using cannonballs here is obviously inappropriate, so Su Hao decided to change his mind. His strategy was very simple, he sent summoned beasts to attack directly and indiscriminately, and told everyone that he was Su Hao. has two purposes: One is to use the summoned beast to attract attention, so that he can sneak into the rear quietly, kill the person, and then leave directly. The other is as a threat to others, telling everyone that he has the ability to kill the protected objects among the many summoned beasts and security teams. Let them all have some scruples. Before doing anything to Su Hao, consider whether it is worth it. Although it is possible to exchange for more violent attacks, relatively, it can reduce a lot of uninterrupted harassment. As for the more violent attack, Su Hao said that he will come if he is not afraid of death! Su Hao''s ten summoned beasts were soon discovered, and the alarm sounded, and soon fell into a scuffle. While controlling the summoned beast to attack randomly, Su Hao sneaked under Han Renjie. ''Transformation Steel'' began to spread, and the runes were quietly drawn at the feet of Han Renjie. ''Level 2 - Lightning''! An electric light was born out of nowhere, and slammed into Han Renjie who was at a loss, making him almost unconscious, and he fell straight to the ground. However, the expected muffled sound did not come out. Han Renjie''s body sank into the ground as if he had fallen into the water, and disappeared, and this highly defensive room returned to its original state again. At this moment, a waiter hurried in from outside and said, "Master, Bai Jingzhong actually called, he''s out now..." He looked around suspiciously: "Master! Master?" Then he murmured: "Master, when did you go out? Or play hide and seek with me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： They all come out Chapter 278 It''s all out to mix Su Hao pulled the man into the ground, strangled his neck, and after burying it properly, he left the place, and at the same time he withdrew the summoned beast. Su Hao''s summoned beasts attacked quickly and suddenly, and their retreat seemed abrupt. They only killed a few insignificant summoned beasts, as if they were lonely. When the villa security staff confirmed that all Su Hao''s summoned beasts had been evacuated, they were greatly relieved. Su Hao''s summoned beasts are really difficult to deal with. Each one has powerful life-saving properties, and their attacks are difficult to produce effect. But what confuses them is that the level of the opponent''s summoners is too low. These summoned beasts are unusually loose, as if no one is controlling them. It can only be said that he is indeed a ten-year-old summoner, and his level is still very limited, all relying on the bonus of summoned beasts. At this moment, a suspicious voice sounded: "Did anyone see the young master?" "Isn''t he in the room?" "I''ve searched all over, it''s not in the room, it should have come out!" "No! I didn''t see anyone running out." "Everyone, please help and look for it again. The young master likes to play games with people, so he might hide." "I just summoned a beast to attack, shouldn''t it..." "What nonsense!" The next day, a piece of news that shocked the whole world went on a hot search and was retweeted like crazy. "Breakout: All-Star Final Four, one dead and one missing"! There are some photos and a lot of speculation under the article. This incident has caused a lot of discussion, and everyone is curious, what happened yesterday! The Final Four of the All-Star Game, two people died in one day, this is a very rare thing in history. Many people know that before the finals, the top four summoners will have some private battles, but they didn''t expect it to be so intense. In just one day, two people died. To everyone, disappearance and death are no different. In previous years, there were not many people who died in private fights between the top four, but generally only one died, or none of them died. This year, two people died in one breath, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. It can only be said that the Summoner who can reach the top four has a huge force behind him, otherwise he would have been eliminated long ago. And the summoner with the support of the big forces, under the circumstances of preparation, it is impossible to be easily killed. Therefore, most of the private fights before the finals in the previous years were mainly based on testing. If you can kill the best, if you can''t kill it, you will compete by one point in the final. However, this year, there was a Summoner Bai Jingzhong who had no deep background and accidentally made it to the finals. Obviously, Bai Jingzhong has become the primary target of off-court elimination, and Bai Jingzhong, who has no protection from major forces, basically cannot escape their off-court assassination. To assassinate an unprepared Summoner is too easy! However, to their surprise, Bai Jingzhong was still alive, but the Summoner they participated in died. what happened? These follow-up matters have little to do with Su Hao. He just participated in the game according to the rules of the game in this world, and there was no obvious violation. If someone came to retaliate against him, then he just happened to kill the enemy. What Su Hao is worried about now is that he has limited access to information, and he doesn''t know who is the target behind these incidents, so he has no way to start. And he is not willing to spend a lot of time collecting this information himself. Because to Su Hao, these things are still secondary and have little impact. If the opponent is willing to take the initiative to stand in front of him, he doesn''t mind letting the opponent disappear into this world without knowing it. If it doesn''t appear again, that''s fine. It is normal for a top four summoner to die before the finals, and even the top four summoners are prepared for this. Choose between life and death, you can only blame yourself for being too weak. However, the current Su Hao also encountered some troubles. No hotel is willing to let him, the top four Summoner of the All-Star Tournament, stay here. I am afraid that my hotel will be attacked. If it causes a large number of casualties to the guests, the hotel owner will not be able to pay for taking off his underwear. "Are you going to Molly''s house?" Su Hao thought about it for a while and immediately rejected the plan. In this special period, it is better to stay away from them. Just when Su Hao was hesitating, Chen Qingsheng appeared in front of Su Hao with a smile on his face: "Brother Jingzhong, I thought you might need a place to stay now, so I came over to see if there was anything I could do. Helpful." then handed over a bunch of keys and said, "This is a small independent villa in the southern suburbs. It happens to be empty. If you don''t mind, you can go there and stay for a few days." Su Hao didn''t delay this time. He took the key and saw the detailed address on it, so he said with a smile, "Let''s talk first, I won''t be able to pay for it if it breaks." Chen Qingsheng immediately waved his hand and said, "Damn! What are you talking about, if it breaks, it will break, and a small house will be left and right! The most worthless thing is this thing!" Then he said: "Brother Jingzhong, I see if you need me to help you find a few people to guard you, and to prevent other idlers from disturbing you." Su Hao understands that this is an olive branch thrown by the other party. If Su Hao agrees to the other party''s protection, it is equivalent to agreeing to join the escrow agency. As long as Su Hao nods his head now, Su Hao will immediately be included in the protection scope of the escrow office, and the contract will be discussed later. However, Su Hao obviously has his own plans and said lightly, "Don''t need it for now, don''t worry, no one can disturb me." At this time, it is better to keep the constant mystery, and distance produces beauty. seems to have thought of something, Su Hao said casually: "By the way, my eldest sister Bai is still living in the house of the HR manager of your institute, please help me take care of it." Chen Qingsheng immediately smiled and said, "Don''t worry! Rules are rules. In any case, no one will do anything to the Summoner''s family at this time, unless he doesn''t want to continue messing around. Once this is done, you don''t need to do anything, everyone will do it. Take the initiative to clean up people who have broken the rules." This is a clear signal to Su Hao: everyone is here to mess around, fighting and killing is inevitable, but there is a red line, that is, not to harm the family. If someone dares to step over this red line, then everyone will join forces to clear this scum out of the game. This seems to be very limited, but it protects the rule and continuation of the big family to the greatest extent. Some important things, if done wrong, the big deal is to introduce one or two members to die in place of death, and the entire big family can still survive smoothly. In addition to the money, the most important thing is the number of people. What ?? is most afraid of is the kind of stunned young man who will destroy the world if he ignores it. Maybe an entire family will be wiped out one day. Everyone didnt want this to happen, so they drew this red line very tacitly. Earn money together, play games together, and dont overturn the dining table. Whoever dares to lift the table, everyone will roll up their sleeves and kill him together. Su Hao said with a smile, "I can''t see it, you guys are quite principled." Chen Qingsheng smiled awkwardly: "Of course, not everyone is a summoner, and I don''t want to be affected and die inexplicably. You see, I''m not a summoner. If everyone messes up, I don''t dare to go out and run around. But this is not the case. Absolutely, there are always people who do things in secret, and if the hands and tails are cleaned up, everyone can''t do anything about it." After he finished speaking, he patted the briefcase under his arm and said, "Brother Jingzhong, I won''t bother you anymore. I wish you a smooth and happy life." After Chen Qingsheng left, Su Hao took a taxi directly to the small villa in the southern suburbs. Although it is a ''small villa'', it is not small at all, and it is a house that most people can''t reach in their lifetime. went in for a walk and found that it has been cleaned and the freezer is full of various ingredients, and the real bag is checked in. "It''s not bad, but it''s always a bit of a hassle with no one to help with cooking." But I can''t call Ashan back from Big Sister Bai at this time. Su Hao entered the room, when he saw the huge soft bed, Su Hao began to feel sleepy. After setting up the alert, Su Hao plunged into the softness and fell asleep quickly. Rich people''s beds are just different! (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： super summoned beast Chapter 279 Super Summoned Beast When Su Hao was sleeping, the radar was still running normally, and the alert of the radar was entrusted to Xiaoguang. Once there was an abnormal situation, Xiaoguang would start the wake-up procedure to wake Su Hao from sleep. In the downtown area, Su Hao didn''t dare to sleep too hard without Yashan guarding him, because there are too many people coming and going around, Xiaoguang may not be able to distinguish sleep as abnormal. But in such a suburb with few people, Su Hao can boldly fall asleep. As long as someone approaches the villa area, Xiaoguang can immediately warn Su Hao. This sleep made Su Hao slept until noon the next day, and slept all at once. After getting up, Su Hao first entered the pinball space to sort out the recent affairs, then exited the pinball space and summoned the three [Mimics] summoned beasts to observe the current state. The three summoned beasts are in high spirits. It seems that this period of time has passed well, and they have passed the second stage of evolution. It is time to evolve into a second-level [transformer]. "These three summoned beasts have a high probability to give birth to at least one [Shijun]!" Without a lot of data and information about summoned beasts in this world, it is not easy for Su Hao to choose a suitable summoned beast to evolve into a level 6 exotic beast. If he fails in the middle, he needs to start all over again. After recording the genetic information of the three summoned beasts, Su Hao sent them back and entered the pinball space to design the second-level [Transformer] gene, and then began to cultivate genetic modification fluid in his body. After giving the order, Su Hao turned back to the pinball space and continued to learn various techniques sent by Chen Qingsheng. For example, biological reproduction technology, biological enhancement technology, etc., are not the same path as Su Hao''s blood energy enhancement, which is of great reference value. Because the technical terminology used by these technologies is different, in order to learn, he also went to look for the pre-knowledge theory of these technologies. These learning tasks cannot be completed in three or five days. Su Hao predicts that it will take several years for him to finish all these skills even if he is a genius [prophet]. But Su Hao is not in a hurry, he has a lot of time to learn before acquiring the hosting technology. The next day, Su Hao once again summoned three [Mimics] summoned beasts, injected the cultivated genetic modification liquid into the bodies of the three summoned beasts, and started to modify their genes. After nearly five hours, the three summoned beasts all evolved into second-level [Transformers]. After observing for a while, Su Hao recorded the genetic information and sent the three summoned beasts back. It is expected that in about a month, you will be able to evolve one level again. And Su Hao was immersed in his study again. What he didn''t expect was that in the next five days, no one really came to trouble him. I just don''t know if I''m afraid of Su Hao, an extraordinary senior summoner, or if I don''t want to invest more for the dead, or wait for other opportunities. The night before the final. On a high-rise building in the south of the city, ten people were gathered around a round table, and they were holding a small meeting. It is still the middle-aged man who talks about PPT. He is the executive manager recommended by the top ten families. His name is Chen Chufeng. He was well-organized and gradually improved, and everyone was convinced of him. Of course, in addition to the representatives of the major families, there was one more young man in the venue. It was the Summoner who competed with Su Hao for the All-Star Championship this time, Hua Shaosun. Obviously, this meeting is related to the Summoner Finals tomorrow. At this time, what they were discussing was no longer the issue of winning or losing, but the issue of how to fight. The middle-aged Chen Chufeng said: "How to play tomorrow''s game is a problem. However, as long as we clarify our goals first, then the play method will be very flexible." He unfolded a PPT and said slowly: "Our purpose is very simple, that is, to test the true potential of the ten summoned beasts in the white scene and obtain the corresponding data. As for winning or losing, it is second." When Chen Chufeng said this, Hua Shaosun''s expression became obviously ugly, and he was obviously dissatisfied with Chen Chufeng''s remarks. Obviously, Chen Chufeng also saw Hua Shaosun''s expression, so he couldn''t help but smile and said indifferently: "Of course, the championship represents the supreme glory, winning is the best, it depends on our few flowers, Fight for our collective effort." Chen Chufeng''s voice changed: "Since we want to test, then we need to equip Hua Shao with a sufficiently powerful summoned beast, and show it in front of Bai Jingzhong in a crushing posture, giving him super pressure! Forcing Bai Jingzhong to show his full strength Summoned beasts. But through the previous games, everyone can see that the strength of the general S-rank summoned beasts can''t be helped by the summoned beasts in Baijing. It is not easy to give the corresponding pressure to Baijing! So..." Having said this, Chen Chufeng paused, and after attracting everyone''s attention, he said: "So, I propose to directly equip Hua Shao with at least five S-rank and above, super summoned beasts!" As soon as the ?? voice fell, everyone was stunned and looked at each other. On the contrary, it was Hua Shaosun, who was stunned at first, then flushed with excitement on his face. Super Summoned Beast! As long as he has a super summoned beast, he is no longer a senior summoner. ButWorld-class Summoner! His name will be resounding throughout the world, and he will become a figure who truly stands on the cutting edge. How many world-class summoners are there in the world? There are less than 100 people in the records! And as long as he gets a super summoned beast, then he will be in the ranks of these dozens of people! Not to mention that Chen Chufeng proposed to equip him with five! The little dissatisfaction with Chen Chufeng just now disappeared, and my heart was full of gratitude at this moment. After Chen Chufeng and others digested it, he continued: "However, these summoned beasts need to be recovered after the war. Of course, if Hua Shao can win the victory, it will be considered a merit, you can keep one for him, plus the whole A super summoned beast rewarded by the champion of the star contest, he has two summoned beasts." The champion of the ?? Summoner All-Star Contest is a super summoned beastthe Titan behemoth. It belongs to the mediocre summoned beasts among the super summoned beasts. But this is a strong temptation for all senior summoners, because as long as you have a super summoned beast, you can be promoted to become a world-class summoner! This honor is a temptation that most senior summoners cannot resist. Chen Chufeng communicated the pros and cons clearly, and said again: "As long as our purpose is clear, then there are many ways! Let''s vote next!" Six votes in favour and four against. Proposal passed! And Hua Shaosun also successfully obtained five super summoned beasts. For him, tomorrow will win, and then he will be promoted to become a world-class summoner, it is a certainty. From now on, his life will only be brilliant: "Bai Jingzhong! Hehehe!" In the early morning of the next day, the Saint Master''s Arena was crowded with people. Various hanging cameras were hung in the air to capture any wonderful moment that happened on the field. Three hot air balloons were suspended in the air, and two helicopters hovered over the venue. The live broadcast here is broadcast live all over the world through various cameras and a large number of anchors. This last battle is the last carnival of this summer vacation, and it is also the final battle of this World Summoner All-Star Contest. Dragon and tiger fight, who will win the championship will be announced today. Su Hao, dressed in a simple shirt with his hands in his pockets, walked into the venue coolly. Amid the cheers of the crowd, he slowly walked to the summoner''s platform and waved his hand to summon his ten summoned beasts, arrayed in front. "Oh!" The audience burst out with enthusiasm again. On the opposite side, Hua Shaosun, dressed in a black short-sleeved long windbreaker, also walked up to the Summoner''s High Platform ruthlessly. stretched out a hand, and twenty-five summoned beasts walked out one after another, filling the space in front of the summoner''s high platform. Then Su Hao saw the opposite Summoner Hua Shaosun, took out a special monocle and put it on. "Cheat! Thermal imager!" The other party has this kind of high technology, and his [Speed ??Demon] stealth loses a certain effect. Obviously, the referee didn''t think it was cheating, but just thought it was part of his strength and ignored it. After Hua Shaosun summoned his summoned beast, it caught Su Hao''s attention. Su Hao put his eyes on the five summoned beasts. This was the first summoned beast he saw. Checked the information I have seen, but there is no record. When the twenty-five summoned beasts of Hua Shaosun came out, the atmosphere of the venue reached its peak in history. Su Hao murmured, "Is this a super summoned beast? The aura is really extraordinary!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： Ashan you go Chapter 280 Yashan, you go Ten summoned beasts faced off against twenty-five summoned beasts. No matter how they looked at it, Su Hao was at an absolute disadvantage. Those who supported Su Hao to win the championship had a sense of bad feeling in their hearts. sighed: It seems that the super genius Bai Jingzhong is going to lose here! The host was full of passion, introduced the two summoners one by one, and specially played videos of them fighting and advancing all the way. Final announcement: "The game begins!" At the same time, the summoners on both sides were full of confidence in their summoned beasts, and they didn''t need any tentative operations at all, they just used a wave of violence to push them. Su Hao: "Looking at the opponent''s posture, it''s really difficult! Knock them all out one by one." The moment Su Hao''s ten summoned beasts rushed out, they transformed into their strongest form. [Crazy Demon] The big white rabbit stood up and transformed into a ten-meter-tall muscled bunny, waving its short forelimbs, and the tiger was born like a tiger. In the wind, the hind limbs formed a qualitative change, and the thick thighs formed a hole when kicked. [Destruction King] The snow wolf howled up to the sky, transformed into a giant wolf more than 20 meters high, and rushed out first, making a loud bang. Shadow KingThe big white fox fluttered into a cloud of black mist, shrouded forward... Hua Shaosun clenched his fists tightly, muttering to himself, assisting the control: "Overall strategy: 20 summoned beasts below S rank in two groups, each containing ten summoned beasts of the opponent, and five super summoned beasts for use The powerful destructive power will kill the opponent one after another!" The summoned beasts on both sides were only 100 meters away, and they were about to touch. Hua Shaosun narrowed his eyes: "Detailed operation: Super beast in fire, ''flame gun''!" Suddenly, a huge four-legged long snake opened its mouth and sprayed out a musket, over a distance of 100 meters, burning Su Hao''s summoned beast team. The four-horned serpent''s head swung, and the flames swept across the audience, burning all Su Hao''s summoned beasts. While Su Hao frowned, it was flames again! The other party obviously discovered the weakness of [Shadow King] [Manipulation King] [Slaughter King] [Perverted King]. The silk thread of [Manipulation King] was extremely fragile in front of the flame, while the other three main methods were to differentiate the body from The physical attack is almost ineffective, but when it comes to the energy attack, the weakness is very obvious. Now being suddenly attacked by the opponent''s flames, [King of Shadows] and [King of Perverts] have suffered a lot of damage and become a little sluggish. "Destroy that four-legged snake first!" Su Hao immediately instructed the [Ejection King] Ring Horned Sheep to disappear into stealth, and instantly rushed to the side of the four-legged snake, the beast in the fire. Skull penetration. "Pfft!" The sound of the horned sheep piercing the flesh came out, but it was not the four-legged snake that was pierced, but a huge coiled snake that was slowly moving and coiled around the four-legged snake. The opponent even used an S-rank defense summoned beast to protect the super beast of fire. Hua Shaosun smiled slightly: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! ''Iron Feather Array''!" "Puff puff! !" At the moment when Coiled Snake was attacked by the [Ejection King] Ring-horned Sheep, the two iron ravens suddenly waved their wings, and a large number of iron feathers exploded in all directions. And no matter how fast [Ejection King] is, it is impossible to dodge all the iron feathers. As long as one is shot, it is enough to make a powerful summoned beast fall to the ground softly. However, Ejection Kingis not a false name. A large number of iron feathers were stuck on the body of the [Ejection King] Ringhorn Sheep, and were bounced off by its skin, unable to fall to the ground. Whoo Ejection King disappeared and returned to Su Hao''s summoned beast team. Hua Shaosun frowned. His ultimate move against the Ring-horned Sheep didn''t work. I didn''t expect the summoned beast to be able to eject the attack. After the assassination failed, Su Hao immediately adjusted his strategy. [King of Destruction] Xuelang took the lead, followed by [Crazy Demon] Big White Rabbit. Two powerful summoned beasts rushed into each other''s summoned beasts together. , a charge, all have unparalleled power. And [Speed ??Demon] Big Guinea Pig and [Slingshot King] Horned Sheep are wandering and waiting for the opportunity to harvest. However, after Su Hao only killed the opponent''s two summoned beasts, [Destruction King] Xuelang met his opponent. Its bite was blocked by a 30-meter-tall giant ape, and it grabbed the Snow Wolf''s neck with a big hand, and it stopped the Snow Wolf''s charge abruptly. Reflexively punched Xuelang''s side face. "Boom!" Xuelang was smashed to the ground, turned over and jumped up, biting the giant ape''s wrist. Two huge summoned beasts were fighting each other on the field, and there was no winner for a while. Hua Shaosun raised the corners of his mouth and murmured: "Super King Kong Ape! It''s powerful! And that muscular rabbit, red-haired war elephant, violent bear, armored hippopotamus, and shield dragon, surround it!" [Crazy Demon] After all, the big white rabbit is one level lower than the [Destruction King], and it is difficult to exert strong destructive power after being surrounded by four huge S-rank summoned beasts from all sides! Being stuck in the middle, it was difficult to escape, so he jumped high and tried to escape. The next moment, the four summoned beasts surrounded him again! Su Hao was speechless for a while, there are so many summoned beasts, it does have an advantage! Su Hao thought for a while, then controlled the [Sky King] Red-cheeked Bird and Colorful Phoenix to dive into the ground and dive towards the fire-breathing four-legged snake. If this fire-breathing beast cannot be killed as soon as possible, then half of his summoned beasts cannot function. And Hua Shaosun clearly understood Su Hao''s plan and reacted immediately, murmuring in his mouth, cooperating with the operation: "Super Golden Eagle! Take the four-legged snake away!" A huge giant eagle hooked the four-legged snake with one claw, and the other claw hooked the coiled snake that specially protected the four-legged snake, suspended in the air, and quickly swept the audience. At the same time, the four-legged snake did not forget to spew flames to attack Su Hao''s summoned beasts! Like a fire-breathing vehicle. And the two [Sky Kings] that Su Hao sneaked into the ground lost their targets. In the end, they could only choose a summoned beast each and forcibly pulled them into the ground to kill them. ''Earthquake waves''! "Boom boom boom!" Before the [Sky King] could get away, the three summoned beasts with seismic waves on the opposite side began to trample the ground in turn, causing Su Hao''s two summoned beasts to become numb, and the speed of traveling underground was greatly reduced. lost its effect in a short time. Then Su Hao thought about it, and found that all his summoned beasts were carved to death, and they couldn''t be used at all. The battle has been going on till now, and it has made him extremely uncomfortable. He wanted to roll up his sleeves and go off the field himself, slashing all the summoned beasts on the opposite side. At present, the [Pervert King], [Shadow King], and [Control King] who are restrained by the flames are excluded, and the only ones that can play a role are the [Speed ??Demon] guinea pig and the [Ejection King] Ring-horned Antelope. Wang] The rock thorn-tailed lizard is secretly doing evil, and it is almost invincible. On the other hand, excluding those who were still trembling, there were still eight summoned beasts on standby. "It seems that you can''t underestimate the summoners in this world!" Su Hao understands that if these summoners are given a suitable fighting environment, their abilities will be even higher. He thought for a while, and now he can only let [Metamorphosis King] give up the advantage of differentiating parasitic cells, transform into a mimetic form, join the fight, and then try to use the speed advantage of [Ejection King] to kill one by one! Just do it when you think of it, [Perverted King] Egg-stealing dragon, its body began to swell and deform, and in the blink of an eye it turned into the appearance of the opposite super ape, but it was only 20 meters tall, much shorter than the opposite, and its strength was not as great as the opposite. . "Boom boom boom!" Trumpet Ape stepped forward, rushed into the opponent''s summoned beast, and smashed with fists. At the same time, the [Ejection King] is activated, and the corner stabs! Su Hao''s summoned beast suddenly burst into flames, and it really worked. After the two summoned beasts cooperated, they quickly killed the two opposite summoned beasts. There are still seven heads left. Just when Su Hao was about to make persistent efforts, [Ejection King] fell to the ground limply, unable to move, while [Perverted King] was equally powerless, barely differentiated into a cell group, and flew back. Apparently, the poison gas skill of one of the opponent''s Super Summoned beasts played a role. Su Hao raised his brows, secretly saying that it was bad. Apparently Hua Shaosun had been waiting for this moment for a long time, the super golden-eyed eagle and the four-legged fire-breathing beast caught up with the cell group of the [perverted king], and then suddenly burst into flames. "Huhu" almost burned the cells of the [Perverted King]. The restored [Perverted King] Egg Stealer shrunk in a circle, limply slumped to one side, obviously no longer able to fight. Su Hao shouted in his heart, "Fuck..." And the surface maintained a grim expression as always. The only one who can move freely now is the [Speed ??Magic] guinea pig. Su Hao glanced at the big guinea pig: "It is estimated that rushing up will kill you!" If Su Hao can''t find a way to break the game, it''s only a matter of time before his other summoned beasts are defeated. When everyone in the world saw this, they seemed to see the ending, shook their heads and sighed: "It seems that the champion of this year is Hua Shaosun! As expected!" Su Hao thought about it, winning or losing doesn''t matter, it''s no big deal. He asked Yashan through the little black room: "Ashan, how much did you beat me to win?" Yashan said in a low voice, "I sold all our luggage for money, and put it all on you! Boss Jingzhong, you have to resist!" Su Hao almost exclaimed: "Damn it, didn''t you see that the super summoned beast on the opposite side is so fierce?" Then Su Hao activated the backup plan and said, "Ashan, change your form and play! Kill them all! After all, it''s all our hard-earned money!" Yashan immediately got up and sneaked away from the auditorium, and said with a smile: "Okay, Boss Jingzhong, wait for me for a while! I''ll send you a secret code!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： Super Thunder Fire Iron Beast Chapter 281 Super Thunder Fire Steel Beast Those who are watching this finals, whether it is the audience on the spot or the audience in front of the TV, all understand that the situation in the white scene is over. In no time, it will collapse and fail. Everyone waved and shouted excitedly, cheering for their players, and at the same time, waiting for the arrival of a complete victory for one of them. Hua Shaosun has already shown a triumphant smile. After this battle, he will become famous all over the world and become one of the strongest summoners in the world, and he will reach the pinnacle of his life since then. Although he stepped on a ten-year-old genius to ascend to the throne, it can only be so. The big guys hidden behind the scenes, sipping tea comfortably, all of this was within their expectations. Chen Chufeng laughed and said: "The summoned beasts in Bai Jingzhong are really good, they play well, each one has the strength of a super summoned beast. But unfortunately, he seems too arrogant, and there is no information on our summoned beasts. We have figured out almost all of his summoned beasts, and it is strange that he can win." Another middle-aged man who was slightly older smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, but from the combat power he displayed, these unique summoned beasts do have their merits. The most important thing is that between different species. The abilities displayed are almost the same. Who would have thought that two birds flying in the sky could burrow into the ground?" said that, the middle-aged man motioned off the field and said, "Do you want to watch it?" Chen Chufeng took a sip of tea and said, "No hurry, it''s rare to be leisurely, let''s take a look!" The middle-aged man said indifferently: "Alright!" Back on the field. Su Hao commanded the summoned beasts to launch attacks in a similar manner. He seemed to be looking for Hua Shaosun''s flaws. In fact, he had already started to fight randomly. In less than a minute, he heard Ashan''s low voice: "Boss Jingzhong, I can be here anytime!" Su Hao''s originally expressionless face showed a smile, which was placed on the huge screen and was seen by all the spectators. "Hey, then Bai Jingzhong can still laugh? Did you give up?" "Maybe we found a flaw in our opponent!" "Weakness? Find a flaw and show it to me! This battle must be written into textbooks, such a classic arrangement for weaknesses! Tsk tsk tsk!" "Can you understand the world of geniuses? What you can''t see, others can''t see? Please don''t think too highly of yourself!" "Let''s talk about it, Bai Jingzhong looks really good when he smiles!" Su Hao''s smile touched the heartstrings of so many people. The people who went bankrupt and gambled on Su Hao''s victory were even more worried, as if they saw hope in this smile. Originally, Su Hao wanted to let Yashan appear directly, but it seemed too fake. So Su Hao thought: "Play them!" So Su Hao said loudly, "Then who" When Su Hao made a sound, the audience fell silent in tacit understanding. They all wanted to hear what Su Hao had to say. Su Hao continued: "Your summoned beast is indeed beyond my expectations. Today, let everyone see, my ultimate summoned beast, the super thunderfire steel beast!" After ?? finished speaking, he pointed his palm forward, as if to summon some powerful summoned beast. At the same time, Su Hao said to Yashan through the small black room, "You can come out, Yashan!" Yashan replied briskly: "Okay, Boss Jingzhong!" The next moment, under everyone''s attention, where Su Hao''s palm was facing, a circle of metal texture ripples slowly spread, and in the middle of the ripples, a summoned beast slowly rose. Everyone''s heartstrings were moved, and they stared at the field with wide eyes. I didn''t expect that the failure was approaching, and there was still a killer in Bai Jingzhong, which fell through everyone''s glasses. Emotions such as excitement, anticipation, luck, and foreboding flooded into my heart at the same time. The opposite Hua Shaosun suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart, but when he thought that he had five super summoned beasts, he quickly calmed down, he said with a cold smile: "Humph! Dying struggle!" Then speeded up the attack rhythm, and the remaining seven summoned beasts attacked together! The ripples of the metal texture are getting bigger and bigger, and the summoned beast, which looks very huge at first glance, slowly rises... Some people suddenly have a strange feeling in their hearts: Why does this summoning program feel weird. But this strange feeling is filled with a strong sense of anticipation! This summoned beast looks extremely powerful, what kind is it? In the much-anticipated, as the summoned beast that counterattacked in Baijing, it appeared! The body is like an ape, the whole body is covered with solid metal armor, shining brightly, the body is stooped, the shoulder armor is spread like flying wings, and the steel armor is connected piece by piece on the chest and back, the curve is smooth and beautiful, there is a kind of mechanical The beauty is standing on the ground with both feet, as steady as Mount Tai, with extremely long hands, clenched fists and hanging down, the fists just hit the ground. is like an old ape ready to attack. But to everyone''s surprise, this old ape with a metal shell actually had a dog''s head. is a super summoned beast of a trinity - dog head, gundam, ape-man! Everyone couldn''t help but stand up, staring at this never-before-seen variety with wide eyes, and the sound of the shutter "clicking" could not stop. "What breed is this?" Many self-proclaimed erudite people lost their minds in an instant, and were deeply aware that their current knowledge was still lacking. "It was an eye-opener! Are you sure this isn''t a robot? Is this a creature?" "Unbelievable, there are such strange summoned beasts!" "I find that I can''t understand the world a little bit!" Even Chen Chufeng and the middle-aged man, who were sitting firmly in the box, couldn''t help but stand up and take two steps forward. They came to the observation deck and picked up binoculars to watch. On the other hand, Su Hao had black lines all over his head. He made Yashan change his form. He never thought that Yashan would make such a nondescript thing for him. A Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtle would be better than this! This world''s fame is ruined here! This is the end, there is no choice! Su Hao waved his big hand, seemingly directing the movements of the summoned beast, but in fact the little black house said, "Hurry up and finish the work for me!" Yashan roared up to the sky in response, extending his hands to the left and right with empty grips. "Kakakaka!" A large amount of steel armor condensed out of Ashan''s hands and stretched out to form a long blade, both wielded left and right. This scene shocked everyone again. "Can this be created out of nothing, shaped at will?" At this time, Hua Shaosun''s summoned beast attack was approaching, and Ashan took the first step. "Tread!" stepped on the ground, transformed steel armor spread out, instantly transformed the entire arena into steel armor, and began to surge up and down like the surface of water. "What is this?" Everyone''s eyes widened in disbelief! Ashan took another step. "Tread!" A large amount of transformation steel surged, and then rose high, as if a huge palm stretched out from the ground, grabbing all the summoned beasts on the field. Hua Shaosun saw that the situation was not good, and immediately controlled the summoned beast to avoid the grasp of the transformation steel. Ashan has been prepared for a long time, how to make the duck fly away? The rune in the body is activated, and with the massive consumption of blood, the range of the transformation steel is instantly filled with high-voltage lightning. "Stab, stab!" Even the summoned beasts on Su Hao''s side were also bad. Every single summoned beast, big or small, stood on the ground, all of them were stiff. There is nowhere to run. Then all the walking summoned beasts of Hua Shaosun were overtaken by Yashan''s transformation steel and wrapped tightly to form a huge metal monument. At the same time, Ashan did not forget to continue attacking with electric current to prevent the powerful summoned beast from breaking free. In just a few seconds, the summoned beasts walking on the ground by Hua Shaosun were wiped out. Only five summoned beasts that had been flying in mid-air escaped the catastrophe. also includes the Super Fire Beast and S-Class Defense Coiled Snake carried by the Super Golden Eagle. And everyone was stunned by what happened in these few seconds, and couldn''t recover for a long time. "What the hell..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： where is my banner Chapter 282 Where is my banner? This is something that no one thought of. They knew that Su Hao''s killer summoned beast must be extremely powerful, but they didn''t expect it to be so powerful, it was beyond their understanding. Those things on the ground that are like liquid and solid metal texture, what are they? You can also control it freely! The key is that there are still electric lights flashing on these metal substances. How can there be electric light? Could it be that Bai Jingzhong communicated with the people at the power station first, and then buried high-voltage electric piles under the arena? However, before everyone had time to ask all the doubts in their hearts, the dog-headed Gundam Giant Ape took the third step. "Boom!" The foot of Yashan exploded, disappeared in place, and quickly passed by the various statues. Left and right long swords alternately slash. "Clang clang!" Crisp metallic sounds sounded one after another. Yashan''s strange figure finally stopped, and the dozen or so metal monuments that he passed by behind him were all cut off with one knife, slowly sliding sideways, and the upper half fell to the ground one after another. "Bang bang bang!" Along with the top half of the metal stele falling to the ground, there were also the half stumps of a dozen summoned beasts, blood gushing out, instantly dyeing the metal stele bright red. These dozen or so powerful summoned beasts were actually beheaded by the dog-headed Gundam Giant Ape in just a few seconds! Even... so powerful! Everyone took a deep breath, they couldn''t believe what they saw with their eyes, and they felt that the world view was gradually collapsing. Hua Shaosun stared blankly at everything that happened off the field, his mind went blank. Just now, he felt that his dozen or so summoned beasts had all been killed, and the loss of a lot of mental power almost made him The brain burst, and the pain swept through the brain. But this pain is far less severe than the pain of failure. He who had the advantage, just lost? "No! I still have five summoned beasts!! I can win!!" Hua Shaosun blushed and roared at Su Hao in the distance. He reached out and pulled off the thermal imaging glasses, and with a firm grip, the glasses burst open. He immediately controlled the five summoned beasts flying in the air and swooped down towards Ashan. "Peng!" The fire-breathing dragon suddenly spewed out fiery flames, burning Ashans body. Yashan''s outer steel armor was quickly burned and fell off, but more steel armor was generated and returned to its original state. "Playing with fire with me? Super fire dragon lightning penetrates the whirlwind!" Thinking, Ashan waved his long sword, and a lightning fire tornado rolled into the sky, covering all five summoned beasts within the range. For a time, the five flying summoned beasts were ravaged by lightning and flames, and lost control of their bodies. Coupled with the spinning effect, they lost their balance and fell to the ground. Immediately after, he was wrapped tightly by Ashan''s transformation steel. Yashan did not hesitate, and went forward to make up one by one, until all the summoned beasts died, Hua Shaosun did not press the surrender button. Hua Shaosun grasped the railing with both hands, her eyes were lost, and she muttered to herself, "It''s over! I''m completely over!" All five super summoned beasts were handed over to him, but he still failed. From now on, he Hua Shaosun will never have any chance again! In the end, he can only be reduced to one, an ordinary summoner. Yashan completed his task, and then whispered: "Boss Jingzhong, it''s done, what should I do now?" Su Hao said: "Go back to the original position, put away the transformation steel, then get back to the ground, go back to the stand and wait!" Yashan immediately took arrogant eight-character steps, carrying two long knives, and slowly walked back to the original position, the transformation steel on the field was withdrawn, and the field returned to the soil ground. Su Hao pointed his hand at Ashan at the right time, signaling to teleport the summoned beast back. The dog-headed Gundam Ape-Man slowly sank into the ground under the reluctant gaze of the audience and disappeared. The field was quiet. Until the host''s high voice resounded throughout the audience: "Congratulations!!" "World Summoner All-Star Contest!" "Champion Winner!!" "Summoner No. 13661!!" "In White Scenery!!" "Ooooo~!" For a time, cheers swept the whole sky like a tsunami. It is also mixed with various ghosts and wolf howls! Regardless of sadness or joy, everyone witnessed the birth of a miracle. In this year''s Summoner All-Star Contest, the champion turned out to be a little boy about ten years old! If it was put in the past, who would dare to believe it? Big Sister Bai immediately jumped high, her face was all pink, and after she hoarse her voice, she woke up ignorantly, and immediately pulled Xiaotian and said, "Xiaotian, Xiaotian, where is the banner I prepared?" Oda and the friends in Chenxi Courtyard were all speechless: "" Big Sister Bai patted her forehead and immediately said to Hu Sheng: "Hu Sheng, hurry up, I left the banner at Molly''s house! Go back and get it!" Hu Sheng: "" Chen Chufeng and the middle-aged man in the private room looked at each other. They never expected such a result. Then they showed great interest in the summoned beast that Su Hao had newly summoned. Chen Chufeng murmured: "This summoned beast can control lightning and flames, as well as that special metal, it''s incredible!" The middle-aged man''s eyes lit up: "The value hidden in it is immeasurable!" Chen Chufeng nodded and said, "I don''t know who this Bai Jingzhong is!" The middle-aged man said, "Chu Feng, what are you going to do?" Chen Chufeng and the middle-aged man looked at each other, and the two tacitly agreed and stopped talking. The news of Su Hao winning the championship swept the world, and the citizens of Yongxin City were the most excited. Su Hao, as a champion from Yongxin City, they are proud of it. This is a great honor of Yongxin City. They are all looking forward to the return of Su Hao, the first citizen of Yongxin City to win the competition. In Yongxin City, the one who was even more excited was Su Hao''s old master Le Yi. She opened her small mouth round, her big eyes were full of confusion, and her golden glasses slipped and the tip of her nose felt uncomfortable. Know. After receiving the prize ''Titan Behemoth'', Su Hao turned down the interview and invitation, and immediately found Sister Bai and others, "Sister Bai, buy your tickets for tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! Don''t go back by car! Also! , don''t buy my ticket, I still need to stay in Shengshi City for a few days." Big Sister Bai was surprised: "Aren''t you going back with us? What about Jingyi?" Su Hao said: "Jing Yi will go back with you. Don''t worry, I know it myself, don''t worry." Sister Bai wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end, and went back to pack with Ashan. On the other hand, Su Hao stood quietly on the street of this city, watching the cars coming and going and the pedestrians crossing. After a while, choose a direction at will, and walk aimlessly slowly. Slowly, Su Hao''s heart began to calm down, and his mind regained the feeling of thinking about problems in a quiet way. Then, while walking, he sorted out the context of the current events and made plans for future actions. First: The Summoner Contest is to open up the channel with the upper management of the escrow office and find a channel to obtain technology. At present, it seems to be basically successful; Second: Cultivate [First Emperor], break into the escrow office, infect the high-tech talents of the escrow office into a clone of [First Emperor], and become a prop for acquiring technology, which is expected to be completed subtly in five years at most; Third: The nature of space is related to spiritual power, but there seems to be no necessary connection. Why are summoned beasts generally able to go back and forth between the local star and the secondary star through space channels, but humans cannot? Regarding this point, the ''Summoning Beast Resistance Association'' seems to have the corresponding technology, get the technology of the escrow office, and then find the rebels to learn. Yashan was very interested in this line of rebels, so he let Yashan toss to his heart''s content; Fourth: In this competition, some problems have been exposed, such as how to prevent the assassination of high-tech weapons, how to identify enemies in a world where ordinary people are all, etc., which need to be made up as soon as possible; Fifth: In the follow-up study and research, we can no longer stay in the small courtyard of the morning sun. He and Yashan need to be independent, find a suitable place, build a hidden base, and turn the base into a high-tech experimental center; Sixth: (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： Subterranean Assassination Chapter 283 Subterranean Assassination After this event, Su Hao gained fame and fortune. It was a simple game, and after the final settlement, Su Hao earned close to 200 million yuan. If you add the money that Yashan won every game, if you don''t die, I believe that Su Hao will not be short of money for a long time in the future. Money spent. In terms of reputation, Su Hao doesn''t care about it personally, but the reputation of ''Dawn''s Little Courtyard'' has been completely destroyed. Many organizations contacted Sister Bai to seek her cooperation and jointly build a large-scale foster home for abandoned babies. The eldest sister also has preliminary cooperation intentions. In general, Su Hao is not too worried about Big Sister Bai and others in the follow-up. It can be considered that he has a clear future. Its just that risk comes with it. Su Hao, a ten-year-old champion, in the eyes of many people, has no strong backstage, and is an object that can be kneaded at will. Furthermore, during the competition, Su Hao directly killed the two Summoners in the final, Tang Haiyi and Han Renjie. It is not difficult to imagine that after the Summoner Competition is over, the clan behind the opponent will most likely take revenge on Su Hao. . This time seems to be calm, maybe he is investigating Su Hao and formulating a kill plan. This is also the reason why Su Hao stayed in Shengshi City alone and let Big Sister Bai and others leave first. Although the opponent will not directly target Big Sister Bai and others, once there is a conflict, it will inevitably be accidentally injured. Su Hao just walked like this, exposed to the sight of all the people who care, and walked towards the small villa in the south of the city. Su Hao showed a smile: "I''m not hiding, I''m just hanging around under your eyes. If you want to do it, hurry up. I don''t have time to play with you." As Su Hao approached the edge of the city, the assassination really came. There were people coming and going on the street. A passerby with a smile on his face passed by Su Hao inadvertently. An electric baton was drawn in his sleeve. The moment he passed by, he silently poked at Su Hao''s back. Su Hao flashed past, grabbed the electric baton with his hands, turned the direction and pressed it on the man''s waist. "Tear!" The man froze and fell to the ground slowly, then Su Hao stepped forward and took out a small pistol from his other sleeve with a silencer. Su Hao checked and found twelve rounds of ammunition. The safety was opened and the bullets were loaded. He aimed at the person who was electrocuted and pulled the trigger. "Pfft!" Put away the gun and walk forward unhurriedly. Turning to another street, another woman with a vegetable basket came. She scolded the street while approaching Su Hao. At some point in the vegetable basket, a black gun appeared and aimed at Su Hao. "Pfft!" Su Hao dodged ahead of time, dodged the shooting, and walked straight forward. The woman fired two more shots, but Su Hao dodged them. After five steps, Su Hao raised his hand and shot. "Snapped!" The woman had a **** bullet hole in her head and fell to the ground, with vegetables scattered all over the place. Su Hao secretly said: "It''s the first time I played a gunfight, it''s quite impressive!" Going further, out of this downtown area, the number of people dropped significantly, and Su Hao also passed Xiaoguang''s screening and marked thirty-five people who followed him along the way with radar. Four of them always found high places in the building with a wide view and watched him from a distance. Su Hao guessed that this was the sniper that threatened him the most. After confirming the location of the suspected enemy, Su Hao started to choose the direction that obstructed the sniper''s field of vision to avoid sniper attacks. Suddenly, Su Hao stepped up. ''To stab''! The ground trembled slightly, and it soon returned to calm, and the two underground summoned beasts had been pierced by the dense ground into hedgehogs, unable to move, and soon died completely. Inevitably came to an open place, Su Hao speeded up and ran out of the city. The sniper couldn''t help but shoot. The bullet was faster than the sound. Almost at the moment when the shot was fired, the bullet hit the ground next to Su Hao and missed it! It wasn''t that the bullet was shot crooked, but that Su Hao was shaking too much. Following Su Hao ran, more than 30 people who followed Su Hao also speeded up and followed Su Hao''s footsteps. For them, assassinating a Summoner World Champion is extremely risky. If they fail to get out of the city, they will retreat! Because as long as the summoner pulls the summoned beast out, they will no longer have the chance to kill! Su Hao was expressionless, suddenly turned to a corner, avoiding everyone''s sight, then immediately sneaked underground and disappeared. The purpose of his running is to make the final confirmation, to confirm whether these people are all following him. Then Su Hao discovered that there were more than 30 people. In this run, Su Hao marked seven more people. "This time it''s my turn, the assassination begins!" Su Hao used the transformation steel to quickly move underground to the ground behind one of them. didn''t show up either, just stretched out a hand from the ground and aimed the muzzle at his head. "Beep!" The man''s head blossomed, his whole body trembled, and he fell to the ground and died. Another companion heard the sound, turned his head subconsciously and looked back, seeing his companion lying on the ground, the blood flowing out of his head quickly spread, and the chrysanthemum could not help but tighten. He quickly hid aside and observed left and right, but did not find where the enemy was, and a sense of fear struck his heart. Soon, he didn''t need to be afraid, only to see a hand stretched out from the ground ahead, holding a pistol in his hand, pointing at him darkly. "What the hell..." A question mark popped up in his mind. At the moment of downtime, the muzzle of the gun erupted, and his consciousness was forever plunged into darkness. Su Hao put away his gun and sneaked again, he secretly said, "Isn''t this subterranean assassination technique more powerful than the silent murder technique?" Next, Su Hao moved quickly underground, constantly reaping the killer''s life. When there were only a dozen or so killers left, they sensed something was wrong. "Abandon the mission and retreat urgently!" A hoarse voice came from the headsets of the remaining dozen killers. But being locked by Su Hao, he basically couldn''t escape. "Pfft!" "Pfft!" "Crack!" A pistol has run out of bullets and is replaced from the killer. The last female killer ran around the building in a panic, her eyes were full of fear. She is also human, but her profession is to engage in assassination, but she is also afraid of death. The usual ruthlessness is just the calmness shown by believing in his own strength! And many bosses also like her cold tone. Now facing an enemy who doesn''t know where she is, she is completely panicked, as if a gun was placed on her head, facing death at any time. Running, a little boy suddenly walked out of the corner in front, looking at her with a smile. "Target!" She subconsciously raised her gun to shoot. However, the boy reacted very quickly, and retracted directly behind the corner. She caught up immediately, the mission was equally important to her. However, after chasing the corner and finding that the boy was no longer there, she only reacted! This boy is the enemy who killed them to the point of collapse! ! ! The bone-chilling breath hit her forehead, and she was enveloped in huge fear: "It''s over!" As if responding to her silent cry, Su Hao appeared behind her and aimed his gun at the back of her head. "Beep!" The unique sound of the silencer sounded, and the female killer fell forward without making a sound. Su Hao casually threw the pistol aside, stepped on it hard, smashed it, and muttered, "You are such a beautiful girl, it''s a pity to be a killer! If you have an afterlife, give birth a few more. Baby is better." But whether to be a killer or not, she doesn''t seem to have a choice. Pong The ??porcelain teacup was smashed to the ground and shattered. The old man who threw the bowl took a few breaths before he recovered. He pointed at the fat middle-aged man kneeling on the ground and scolded: "Damn! What **** thing have you done? Are you buried? Ah? Cough...cough!" The elderly saw that the fat middle-aged man was silent, walked forward tremblingly, and stretched his foot! However, he stood unsteadily first, and he was about to fall to the ground. He was supported by a maid next to him. He suddenly thought that he was old and could no longer teach this bastard. He waved his hand and sat back in the chair. Said: "Huh! The things handed down by the ancestors are worthless in the eyes of you bastards! Go and convene everyone for a family meeting at 2 o''clock in the afternoon! Those who are not present in the Holy Master City will be dismissed from their posts and go to old age! " At this moment, the middle-aged man raised his head, his eyes full of fear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： Leave Chapter 284 Leaving As for the follow-up, Su Hao didn''t care anymore. Since the assassination failed that day, the other party seemed to give up on killing him. For several days, no one bothered Su Hao again. Maybe it was because of fear, or maybe the assassination was just an explanation for the dead two people from the other family. On the third day, Chen Qingsheng showed up to find Su Hao and told Su Hao directly, so that Su Hao didn''t have to worry about people from the Tang family and Han family making small moves. That''s right, the assassination organized by the forty or so people was indeed a small act in their eyes. That''s fine. In the current situation, Su Hao has more or less concerned about the safety of elder sister Bai and others, and doesn''t want to break the jar with the other party. If there were only Su Hao and Yashan, he wouldn''t think so much about it. Chen Qingsheng''s purpose of coming here was not simply to report to Su Hao, he soon revealed his main purpose. Chen Qingsheng said to Su Hao very directly: "Brother Jingzhong, the super summoned beast you played in the end is really powerful. I wonder if there is any plan to hand it over to our escrow agency? Don''t worry, we will definitely take care of yours. The summoned beasts are well taken care of!" Su Hao said with a smile, "I have a lot of those summoned beasts, but some of them are out of specification, so I can''t take them out easily." Chen Qingsheng smiled and nodded: "Of course, but what conditions do you have, even if you mention it, we can do it, do our best!" Su Hao said: "I won''t mention the conditions. I don''t have that intention for now, but it''s not absolute!" Chen Qingsheng''s eyes lit up: "How do you say?" Su Hao said, "After three years, maybe I''ll change my mind!" Chen Qingsheng looked happy, no matter how many years, as long as there is a chance to get that special dog-headed Gundam ape-man summoned beast, that is the best news. Chen Qingsheng smiled and said: "In this case, I will contact you in three years to discuss the cooperation plan for this summoned beast! As for your other summoned beasts..." Su Hao said: "Other summoned beasts, it''s simple, I''ll go to you in the afternoon to go through the formalities and leave them to you to take care of them. Not only that, but the super titans I just acquired will also be handed over to you. !" Chen Qingsheng was overjoyed, Su Hao said with a slight smile, "By the way, in a few months, I have a more advanced summoned beast. I''ll ask you to help me take good care of it then." "More Advanced!!" Chen Qingsheng restrained the joy in his eyes and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, this is the business of our escrow office." Su Hao said: "But more skills are needed." "Technology is not a problem!" After ?? established the intention of cooperation with the agency, Su Hao took the plane to leave Shengshi City the next day. Target, Yongxin City. Seeing that Su Hao came back safely, Big Sister Bai and others held a celebration party for Su Hao. In the middle of the night, Su Hao and Yashan found Big Sister Bai, and the three came to the rooftop of a high-rise building, overlooking the whole city. The night wind blew past, blowing away the sultry heat of the day. What Su Hao is going to say tonight, Big Sister Bai has a faint hunch, she doesn''t know how she is feeling. Su Hao said straight to the point: "Sister Bai, in a few days, I plan to go on a study tour with Jingyi, and I don''t know when I will be back." "Sure enough..." Big Sister Bai''s heart clenched, she sighed a long time, and said nothing. Su Hao handed his phone number to Sister Bai and said, "This is the phone number of Jing Yi and I. Every Sunday morning, the phone is connected to the Internet. If you have anything, you can send a text message, or call us on Sunday. " Big Sister Bai took the note from Su Hao, put it away carefully, and said, "Will you guys come back in the future?" Su Hao nodded as a matter of course: "Of course! During the Chinese New Year, Jingyi and I will be back. This place will always be my home!" Big Sister Bai laughed, tears flashing in the corners of her eyes, and said softly, "That''s good!" The three of them didn''t say anything else, just blowing the cool breeze on the rooftop. The next day, Su Hao visited Fu Leyi. After saying goodbye to Fu Leyi, he went shopping with Yashan in the city. On the third day, Su Hao and Yashan left alone carrying a large package. Before leaving, Big Sister Bai gave Su Hao and Yashan a hug, and then said softly, "Be careful with everything, safety first." After ?? walked away, Ashan was obviously a little reluctant and turned back frequently. Su Hao said: "Don''t look at it, we will live in the base outside Yongxin City within two years, and we won''t go far." Ashan was stunned: "I thought I was going to travel far with this posture!" Su Hao said: "It will take a few years for the long trip, so we still need to be careful in the near future, lest someone will take action on Big Sister Bai and the others after we leave. Next, we will first show the posture of leaving the Dawning Courtyard, and secretly observe if anyone jumps out. Do something. If all goes well, we''ll leave." Ashan understood, nodded and said, "Understood, Boss Jingzhong." Su Hao took out two fake ID cards and handed one of them to Yashan: "This is your new ID card. From now on, your surname is Jia, your name is Jia Yashan, and my name is Jia Wei. Do you understand? " "Understood, Boss Wei!" Yashan took the ID card and saw that it was full of fake information, even his face was ugly. Staying in the small courtyard of the morning sun, Su Hao can''t do some bold experiments. He is cautious and restrained everywhere. It is not the environment he wants. This also made him miss the experimental base in the previous life. There are only two or three people who can do whatever they want. There is no need to worry about someone having bad intentions, and there is no need to worry about his experiments getting out of control and accidentally hurting too many people. That was the life he longed for. After Su Hao and Yashan got out of the city, they found a hidden corner, went underground, and sneaked directly to the southwest. The experimental base that Su Hao expanded at the beginning was in a low mountain ten kilometers southwest of Yongxin City. This is the special place where Su Hao used to summon a large number of sub-star beasts. Now it happens to be his special base. Su Hao named it Yongxin Base. After sneaking for a few kilometers, Su Hao and Yashan rose from the ground and quickly ran towards the Yongxin base. In less than ten minutes, they found their location, opened the camouflage hole, and entered the cave. Under the effect of the runes, the huge space in the mountain lit up. Su Hao said to Ya Shan, "We have been living here for the past two years. Later, I will give you a full set of rune patterns, so that you can master your flying ability. It''s easier to come and go. As for living materials, you can go to the small towns around Yongxin City to buy them." After thinking for a while, Su Hao said again: "Also, don''t you want to form a ''Rebel Butcher'' organization? As long as you master the ability of ''life perception'', you can form it at any time, and at night, you can do it Your big business is on." Yashan is full of energy: "Good boss Wei!" Overnight, the two little boys Bai Jingzhong and Bai Jingyi disappeared from everyone''s sight, and the popularity of the topic about the All-Star Championship champion Bai Jingzhong gradually cooled down. memory. After multiple investigations, the Summoners Association finally confirmed that the person who assassinated Mr. Pan was the All-Star Champion Bai Jingzhong, but they lacked key evidence and could not formally file the case. The people of the Pan family symbolically sent one or two people to stand guard in Sister Bai''s small morning courtyard, pretending to be, but in fact, they have no hope of recovering from Bai Jingzhong. If you can''t find it, that''s another story. If you find it, don''t you dare to do it? The new member of the Pan family, Mr. Pan, didn''t want to die in the office for no apparent reason. Su Hao''s disappearance, the escrow office is not worried, as long as Su Hao''s summoned beast is still in their escrow office, then they have nothing to worry about. They are just businessmen and have no interest in these messes. After ?? Yashan arranged the base, Su Hao summoned three [Transformers] and murmured, "Next, continue to evolve [Invisible Beasts] and reach [First Lord] as soon as possible." (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： Everything is ready Chapter 285 Everything is ready Five months later, Su Hao injected three genetic modification liquids into the bodies of three [Metamorphosis Kings], namely the big moth, the flying mantis, and the black-tailed wasp. As long as one of them successfully evolves into [First Lord], Su Hao can start his plan! See you in four hours. Time ticks by, three hours later, the body of the flying mantis keeps changing shape, and the cells in the whole body gradually shrink and dry up. Su Hao frowned and said, "The evolution of the Flying Mantis has failed!" A lot of energy will be consumed in the process of evolution. Once the body shrinks, it will basically fail, because the energy of the body is not enough to support the success of evolution. "Sure enough, the creatures in this world are not as adaptable to such extraordinary genes as the creatures in the previous world. It is not that easy to obtain a Level 6 [First Lord]." Su Hao waved his hand, and the vajra armor surged, dragging the flying mantis that failed to evolve into the ground and disappeared. Su Hao put his eyes on the other two summoned beasts. About half an hour later, the black-tailed wasp also began to shrink, and the black-tailed wasp also failed to evolve. But Su Hao didn''t feel depressed at all, on the contrary he showed a happy expression. Because the big moth is obviously not in decline, it shows that it has a high degree of genetic compatibility with [Shijun]. Generally, this time has come to the end of the evolution, as long as you persist for another ten minutes, you can basically declare the success of the evolution. While staring at the big moth, Su Hao secretly analyzed: "The big moth, mantis and black-tailed wasp all belong to metamorphic species, and their body shape itself changes with different life cycles, so these kinds of creatures are very sensitive to [mimicry]. The extraordinary gene adaptation of the human] sequence is very good, and the number of large moths is the most, and it takes four changes in life to reach the end of life. On the other hand, the flying mantis and the black-tailed wasp are just incomplete metamorphosis species. Its okay to only evolve into the fifth-level [Metamorphosis King]. If you want to evolve into the sixth-level [Shijun], the success rate is not high. In the same way, if other creatures want to obtain a sixth-level or even a seventh-level alien beast, they must analyze the characteristics of the creature and evolve selectively. " After another ten minutes, the big moths showed no tendency to die. Su Hao knew that the long-awaited [First Lord] was finally born. Su Hao let out a hey hey laughter, causing the hairs on Ashan''s body to stand on end, who was practicing ''life perception'' with a summoned beast in the next room. After a while, the big moth woke up and was controlled by Su Hao with his mental tentacles. "Then, let''s try Shi-kun''s ability first. ''Transformation''!" Su Hao thought, this big moth immediately turned into a flying mantis, and flapped its wings to fly in the huge laboratory. Su Hao nodded with satisfaction, and once again controlled the big moth to transform. I saw that the body cells of the big moth dissolved like a slime, and then it was shaped up and turned into a human shape, which was like Ashan. This moth version of Ashan tries to open his mouth to speak: "Fizz~" Mouth speechless. Su Hao shook his head and said, "The essence is still a big moth. Other organs and tissues are fine, but the brain cannot be deformed. Next, let''s try the most crucial ''main body parasitism''." Su Hao closed his eyes slightly, his mental tentacles protruded out, and spread out along the space veins, and then provided force to the space structure through the mental tentacles, and kept accelerating the rhythm. The next moment, Su Hao''s mental tentacles broke through the space and came to the secondary star. The dense white dots of creatures in the sub-star field appeared in Su Hao''s perception. Su Hao poked out his mental tentacles in any direction, came to a white spot, opened a big net, suddenly grabbed the white spot, the rhythm frequency increased, and he suddenly pulled. The white dot was frightened and struggled, but it was useless. Su Hao passed through the space passage and pulled him to the front. is a civet cat the size of a buffalo. This civet cat struggled desperately, and grinned at Su Hao as soon as it came out, but Su Hao used the transformation steel to immobilize its limbs, and there was no way to do it. Su Hao did not use mind control to domesticate the civet cat, but kept the original ecology as a parasitic experiment for [First Lord]. The good thing in this world is that Su Hao never lacks experimental items. When he needs it, he can just pull one from the secondary star at will. After it is used up, it belongs to the ingredients, and it can also be handed over to Yashan to make a barbecue, sprinkled with sauces and it is a delicious meal. Such a worry-free life! Su Hao controlled his scattered thoughts, focused on the big moth of [First Lord], and controlled the big moth to activate the ability of ''main body parasitism''. When the ''Ontology Parasitism'' was activated, there was no change in the moths, but if someone could observe the microscopic world, they would know that the deadly threat was actually close to that fierce civet cat. A large number of cells that are invisible to the naked eye gather together to form a parasitic unit, which floats towards the civet cat. When the civet cat is unaware, it attaches to its hair, or enters its respiratory tract through breathing, or floats in the corner of the eye to get wet. where... It was only a cup of tea time, and the whole body of the civet cat was covered with the [Shijun] cells of the big moth. These cells slowly invaded the civet cat''s body, and immediately re-engraved the civet cat''s various protein information, completed the camouflage, and easily avoided the civet cat''s immune system. Then, inside the body of the tanuki, a shocking scene happened. [Shijun]''s cells begin to act like cancer cells, absorbing nutrients from the body and multiplying in large numbers. In just one day, the cells of [Shijun] have spread to the entire body of the civet cat. At this time, the body of the civet cat is all under the control of [Shijun]. With just one thought, the civet cat''s body will change hands. But the tanuki didn''t know it at all. Su Hao carefully analyzed this process and found some clues: "[Shijun]''s cells will devour some of the civet cat''s cells, and then replace the function of the original cells with his own cells to maintain the normal survival of the civet cat." However, Su Hao''s goal was not like that. He came to the moth, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the giant moth, blood poured in, recorded the moth''s weak consciousness, and locked it in the small black room. At this time, what the moth sees, hears, and feels will all be recorded in the pinball space. At the same time, the moth also has a special ability, which is a usage that Su Hao once developed-Genesis of Genesis God''s blessing. As long as the moth uses its blood energy to saturate the item, the item''s information will also be recorded in the pinball space. This feature will now play its real role. Su Hao tried to control the cells distributed in the civet cat''s body, concentrate the blood energy, and invade the civet cat''s brain. However, after a while, Su Hao frowned. He found that the blood energy of the [First Monarch] cells in the civet cat''s body is far from the level of recording biological consciousness information. "The intensity of blood gas is too low to complete the recording of information at all." Next, Su Hao started the parasitism test on First Lordand the civet cat, and summoned several various summoned beasts to participate in the test. After a month, Su Hao came to several reliable conclusions. First: [Shijun] After the parasitic cells are successfully parasitized, it takes about fifteen days to cultivate, slowly absorb energy, and increase blood strength; Second: [Shijun]''s parasitic cells can speed up the growth. It only takes three days for the blood energy to reach the level of recording consciousness information, but it will greatly overdraw the host''s body and is suitable for phagocytic cells; Third: [Shijun] After a large number of cells invade the body, they can destroy the host''s body in a very short time, causing lethal damage; Fourth: Every parasitic unit of [Shijun] has a strong erosive power, and all kinds of biochemical protective clothing cannot stop the erosion of cells, and can even penetrate a one-centimeter-thick steel plate; Fifth: After the cell invasion, [First Lord] can take over control of the body at any time, but at the cost of completely destroying the original consciousness. Sixth: The parasitized host can emit parasitic units and infect the people around. After figuring out the conclusion, Su Hao showed a smile: "Everything is ready, the ''all my own'' plan can begin!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： parasitic Chapter 286 Parasitic After more than a month of adjustment, the [First Lord] Moth has been cultivated to its peak by Su Hao. After he got away from the base, he took off into the air, the steel armor rapidly proliferated and covered his whole body, his wings were displayed behind him, his feet exploded suddenly, and he flew high into the sky. Expand the map, pick a city at will, turn the direction, and fly at the fastest speed. As long as it is a city of a certain scale, the hosting office will have a special "Summoned Beast Hosting Center". Su Hao didn''t want to reveal his location, so he chose a city at random. In just two hours, Su Hao came to Huangya City, landed outside the city, stopped a car on the side of the road, took the car into the city, and went straight to the ''Summoned Beast Hosting Center''. Su Hao showed Bai Jingzhong''s ID card and senior summoner badge. The registrar''s little sister was obviously stunned when she saw the three words in Bai Jingzhong, and then looked at Su Hao seriously, she quickly widened her eyes, covered her mouth, and said in surprise, "You...you are last year''s Summoner. Competition champion Bai Jingzhong?" Su Hao smiled and nodded. That young lady suddenly screamed: "Oh my God! I saw Bai Jingzhong himself! My idol, you actually came to our Huangya City!" Then he lowered his head and groped for a while, and unexpectedly took out a photo of Su Hao. It was the scene of the second speech when Su Hao summoned Yashan. Then he handed over another pen and said expectantly, "Bai Jingzhong, please sign my name for me!" Su Hao''s mouth twitched, he took over and signed the name of ''Bai Jingzhong'', then said, "I''m in a hurry, please hurry up!" That young lady patted her chest and assured: "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange a queue cut for you immediately!" That''s it. Usually, it takes at least an hour to go through the procedure. Now it only takes 30 minutes for Su Hao to get it done. The price is that Su Hao signed a name for each of the young ladies and sisters of this ''hosting center''. Later, he also asked for a group photo, but Su Hao refused directly. With such a handsome and unique face, anyone can take a photo with him? When Su Hao left, the young ladies walked out of the reception hall and watched Su Hao leave with full of reluctance. When Su Hao sent Shigongto the secret base of the escrow, the secret base of the escrow immediately took action, and quickly arranged various tests for Shijun. In the face of this apparently higher-ranked moth, the escrow office showed great interest. In fact, they have made a major discovery in Su Hao''s other summoned beasts, that''s why they did this. They found that these special summoned beasts of Su Hao have huge body energy and are much stronger than the sub-star beasts. This finding surprised researchers at the time. This seems to violate the Fundamental Theorem of Substarmon. This unscientific! The energy in the sub-star beasts is proportional to their body size, which is common knowledge of all people. This is probably related to the environment of the secondary star. The larger the secondary star beast, the greater the energy. But Su Hao''s summoned beasts are not like that. They are small in size but possess huge life energy. This kind of life energy has attracted their attention. In their speculation, the extremely powerful abilities of these summoned beasts must be closely related to the huge energy in their bodies. And what is the mechanism of this enormous energy? Can humans master this energy? This aroused the curiosity of the researchers and the top management of the escrow office. First of all, they unanimously came to a conclusion: human beings can have huge energy, Bai Jingzhong and Bai Jingyi are living examples. Secondly, the secret of human beings mastering this huge energy must lie in Bai Jingzhong and Bai Jingyi. In the end, in addition to this life energy, Bai Jingzhong and Bai Jingyi must also have supernatural powers, such as the fire dragon and lightning shown in the finals. Spitfire is easy to understand, but what about lightning? Electric eel? All the doubts were on those two little boys. So the question is, what is hiding behind these two weird little boys? Everyone in the escrow office knows that no matter what is hidden, the other party will not hand it over obediently. However, with the usual prudence of their escrow, they will not easily make bad relations with them without knowing the details of the white scene. So they set their sights on these summoned beasts! They firmly believe that their technology, those secrets, must be able to find corresponding clues from these summoned beasts. Su Hao, who was far away in Yongxin Base, suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of joy flashed in his eyes. The researchers of the escrow office have started experiments on the Shijunbig moth! As for who carried out the experiment on [Shijun], Su Hao didn''t care. Su Hao turned into the pinball space, and observed the environment where the [First Lord] moth lived through the small black room. This is a large laboratory surrounded by all metal. The big moths are kept alone in a square room of about 60 square meters, separated by thick glass. On the other side of the glass, three researchers check the instruments. Flicking various buttons while recording something. At this time, the big moth was too far away from Su Hao, and Su Hao''s consciousness could not be controlled, but Su Hao had already prepared, and sent the programmed signal directly into the big moth''s mind through the small black room. When stimulated, act immediately. Main Body Parasite activates. Large clusters of invisible cells assembled into numerous parasitic units and began to erupt outwards, filling the entire compartment where the large moths were located after a moment. The movement of the big moth was sensed by the keen machine, which caught the researcher''s attention. One of the bespectacled researchers asked curiously, "Why does the G-2 summoned beast suddenly secrete a special gas?" These parasitic units, in their machine display, are gases made up of a large number of cells, which they have not yet realized is special. Another researcher said: "I just released some summoned beast stimulants in it, and it is reasonable to say that there is not such a big movement." The three researchers walked to the glass together and observed the big moth. The researcher wearing glasses said: "It seems that it was just a little stimulated, it should be fine." The researcher with big eyes smiled and said, "If our biological group achieves a breakthrough in studying these special summoned beasts, it will definitely be able to overwhelm the space group." The researcher wearing glasses also smiled and said: "Yes, the most arrogant look of their gang is the worst. Well, let''s continue working! It seems that we need to collect more data, the previous data may not have much value. ." While the three researchers were chatting, a large number of parasitic units came one after another, eroding a small hole in the thick glass partition, and then a large number of parasitic units rushed out of the hole and attached to the three researchers. on the researcher. And they didn''t realize it. Su Hao said with a smile: "The first step, success! Just wait for those parasitic cells to slowly transform and spread. At most three years, the entire custody office will become my territory." Su Hao did not let the cells of the [First Lord] moth continue to spread, but after the successful parasitism, it shrank back and gradually returned to calm. Because the number of parasitic units is small, it is difficult for the machine to detect that the cells of the moth have spread to the outside, but it is hard to say when it reaches a certain concentration. "Don''t rush, take your time!" At this time, Su Hao can afford to wait! The ?? plan has come to this stage, Su Hao has a strong premonition that he is not far from taking over this place completely! After observing for a while, Su Hao exited the pinball space and let out a long breath. After dinner, Yashan tumbled as he packed up: "Boss Wei, my ''life detection'' has almost been exercised. I think I will start taking action tonight to combat human traffickers." Su Hao was very supportive, but still asked: "Are you all ready?" Yashan said: "Boss Wei, everything is ready!" Su Hao encouraged: "Then go ahead! Everything is difficult at the beginning, take the first step and you will find out, that''s all." (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： was discovered Chapter 287 was discovered In sleep and coma, people seem to lie quietly, but they are actually different in subtle ways. When sleeping, the overall state of the body, such as breathing and heartbeat, is very stable, and there is no abnormality. When in a coma, the vital signs are weak, and the breathing and heartbeat are relatively weak. It is not easy for Yashan to accurately find the traffickers in such a big city, even with Su Hao''s radar perception. Because human traffickers are essentially the same as other human beings, radar cannot distinguish between good and evil. So after thinking about it, Su Hao came up with a tricky method for Yashan. If he can''t distinguish the traffickers, he can distinguish the comatose state of the child. Because the traffickers will inevitably stupefy the children before they kidnap them, so as to prevent the children from waking up and making a noise and revealing their whereabouts. This method is feasible. After a lot of practice, Yashan used the ''human trafficker locating program'' gene implanted into him by Su Hao, and continued to exercise, and finally successfully formed the conditioned reflex to perceive the comatose. As long as he perceives the life within the range, if there is a comatose object, it will feedback to Ashan, causing Ashan to be alert. And Ashan''s perception range is 800 meters, which seems to be a small range, but it is completely enough. Yashan set up the camera, transformed into a tall and mighty steel-armored warrior, put on a grim pose, and issued the official statement of action of ''Rebel Butcher'': "I am ''Rebel Butcher'' No. 000, the trash of the world. , accept my punishment!" Then he walked out of the base full of confidence. Jumped into the air and flew towards Yongxin City. At dawn, Yashan came back, carrying large and small plastic bags in his hands, and said with a face full of frustration: "Boss Wei, I have visited the entire Yongxin City two or three times, but I haven''t found any traces of human traffickers'' activities. The girl who stumbled in the bar... But it''s not all fruitless. I saw that the vegetables in the early morning were very fresh, so I bought some and came back. " Su Hao just woke up at this time, while washing his face, he said, "Do you come out every night as a trafficker? Keep squatting and guarding! We will try to open it within a month." Yashan nodded, yawned and went to make breakfast for Boss Wei. And Su Hao began to think about another question: A [Steel King] from Yashan successfully obtained the ''life detection'' skill of the [Night Walker] sequence, which proved that limited gene transplantation is feasible, and I can also obtain The ability of other inhuman sequences! One of the skills that Su Hao likes is the "Dynamic Vision" of the [Swiftman] sequence. This skill seems to improve the eyeball''s ability to acquire high-speed vision. In fact, it not only improves the speed of neural reflexes, and also slightly improves Thinking speed. This will increase his future research on space transmission. And in the face of the sniper''s attack, he might be able to react at the moment the sniper fired, thus avoiding the bullet. After breakfast, Su Hao did not hesitate to enter the pinball space and start designing evolution genes: "In addition to designing the genes of ''Dynamic Vision'', by the way, design the genes of [Dijun]. [King of Steel Armor] is already there. It was used in the Summoner finals, almost the whole world recognizes the characteristics of the King of Steel Armor, it is time to evolve into [Earth Lord]." According to Su Hao''s meaning, after [Dijun] is also exposed, he will evolve into [Mingzi] and change his skin. Although it may not be able to deceive everyone, it is still different after all. is still the old rule, this kind of thing with a certain risk, Yashan will help carry it first. At dawn on the third day, Yashan returned from Yongxin City again. This time he returned with two knocked out men, one tall and one short. "Boom!" Ashan slammed the two into the dedicated cell, with excitement and anger on his face. Excited that he finally caught the trafficker, and his business started successfully. is angry that he is weak and can only catch this group of traffickers in Yongxin City, but the world is so big, I dont know how many children will be abducted by these traffickers after tonight. Yashan got busy. After preparing a delicious and nutritious breakfast for Boss Wei, he turned into the King of Steel Armor and made himself look tall and mighty. He put on the prepared black robe, put on the hood, and then put on The ghost mask he specially selected looks mysterious and hideous. Originally, Ashan wanted to use [Steel Armor King] directly, but later he thought that using [Steel Armor King] might be exposed, so he prepared a black robe hood. Three cameras were in place to record the process of ''physical destruction'' of the rebels in all directions. After the recording of ??, Ashan wanted to edit it and upload it to the Internet, so as to mentally disintegrate the will of the rebels. Although it looks inhumane, Ashan never felt that he needed to talk about "humanity" to traffickers targeting children, because in Ashan''s eyes, "rebels" were not human at all, but demons. And he just used cruel means to deal with those ''devils'' wandering the world. Ashan opened the cell door, fastened the two to the cross, and then woke up the two traffickers. The shorter man has fluffy hair, bangs and eyebrows, taller short hair, and a little black mole on his eyebrows, which looks good. The two of them woke up in a daze, and saw a terrifying face in front of them. They were so frightened that they wanted to jump up, only to realize that they had been bound to the cross! The two of them struggled in a panic, making unintelligible sounds from their mouths, but the cross didn''t move. Soon, the two of them quieted down, looked at each other, and both saw the unconcealed fear in each other''s bloodshot eyes. And, comforting: "Brother, it''s a coincidence that you are here too!" As long as my brother is as miserable as me, I have nothing to fear! Yashan didn''t know the complicated inner changes of the two people in just ten seconds, and a blunt voice came out from behind the masks: "You two, before accepting the sanctions of ''Rebel Butcher'' No. 000, there are What do you want to say?" The two looked at each other and begged for mercy full of nonsense. Ashan said impatiently, "Why did you kidnap the young child?" The short Liu Hainan hurriedly said: "I don''t know either, I just listen to the area staff. We can do whatever he asks us to do. We just get paid for completing the task, it''s none of our business!" Yashan sneered: "Only salary?" Liu Hainan showed a pleasing smile and said: "This... also promises to help us advance to the intermediate level summoner!" Yashan said: "How can I contact your area member?" The two looked at each other, shook their heads and said, "We can''t see anyone, we all use a special network to operate, and we don''t know who the area staff are. As long as the child is placed in the designated place, the task will be completed. " Yashan found a small mobile phone from them, and operated under the two''s instructions, logged in to the account, and entered the password. The display screen flickered and seemed to be looking for a signal. After a while, the screen popped up "Login abnormal, port locked". Yashan said: "What''s going on?" The two looked at each other with doubts in their eyes: "I don''t know! This has never happened before." Yashan''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly felt bad. He immediately exited the cell and found Su Hao and said, "Boss Wei, these two mobile phones were found from those two traffickers, maybe the location of the base has been resisted by ''summoned beasts''. The Association'' got it!" Su Hao immediately transformed into the "King of Steel Armor", covering up his figure, taking it over, blood rushing in, the information was recorded in the pinball space, he entered the pinball space reflexively, and called up the information on the small mobile phone, he could understand at a glance what happened. This small mobile phone is full of dense needle-eye cameras, which can obtain information from the outside world at any time. should have locked the phone directly after discovering the abnormality. In this case, these two phones have little value. Su Hao threw the two small mobile phones on the ground, then crushed them with his feet, and said to Yashan, "It was indeed discovered, but don''t worry, you can finish your business first, we''ll pack up in the afternoon and move to another place." (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Welcome to my world Chapter 288 Welcome to my world This kind of temporary base, it is easy to transfer, just clear all the traces they left, and then use the ability of transforming steel to sink the entire base into the ground, pat on the buttocks and you can leave. However, there are not many devices now, and it is relatively easy to transfer. If there are more devices in the future, it will become very difficult to transfer. While designing the [Dijun] gene for Yashan in the pinball space, Su Hao thought: "If the secret of the space is cracked, I can expand an exclusive space to store these equipments. Summoned from space..." Just like the legendary space bag, space ring and other functions, it feels good to think about it. At this time, Yashan returned to the cell again, and the whole person became gloomy. He stood between the crosses of the two traffickers and made a formal opening statement: "Dear, hateful, kind, evil from all over the world. Hello, beautiful, ugly audience friends! I am the ''Rebel Butcher'' No. 000, the nightmare that wakes you up in the middle of the night, the butcher whose hands are stained with the blood of the devil, the chief knife doctor who is good at making scum, and the fearful messenger rooted in the soul of the rebels! Welcome to my world! " After the opening remarks, Ashan laughed "Jie Jie Jie" at the camera! This kind of terrifying smile was learned by him on the Internet. He felt that it was the most suitable for a villain like him, so he imitated it for a long time, and now he laughed, and it really scared the two guys next to him to the point of going out of his body. Ashan first introduced the crimes of the rebels, and pointed to the two human traffickers who were already trembling with fright, and told what the two guys had done. Then he took out a torture book from the desk next to him, opened the first page, and introduced it in front of the camera! ''Live strip'',''Ling Chi'',''Lead drop'',''Double-ended fork''... Ashan introduced in a gentle tone. The two guys behind him were terrified and shuddered. The tall man had already wet his pants, and a stench filled the entire cell. As if Hao didn''t care, Yashan took out an eight-sided dice and placed it in front of the camera to signal: "This is an eight-sided dice, each point corresponds to a specific serial number of punishment, as for what kind of criminal law to use If the two of them are executed, it will be up to fate." Having said that, Ashan came to another camera and threw the eight-sided dice into the glass bottle. "Jingle Bell!" The ?? dice rolled in the glass bottle, and the two traffickers stared at the beating dice in fear, hoping it would never stop. They couldn''t believe it was true until now. They think that they are just stealing children, not a heinous crime, and there is no need to torture them with this kind of torture. It''s so cruel...why? Cruel? Ashan doesn''t think this is cruel! At most abusive demons. Because he no longer regards these two guys as human beings. The kindness to these people is the real cruelty. How many innocent young children in the world have been kidnapped, who knows what will happen? According to Boss Wei, it is very likely to be used for experiments! Then Yashan thought of those little round mice from the previous life-dimensional boss test base! He immediately became more ruthless. The dice of the ?? glass bottle slowly stopped, pointing to the number ''five'', that is to say, the fifth penalty! One tall and one short, the two traffickers were struck by lightning! Scared the **** out of it! His face gradually distorted, but within two seconds, he struggled frantically, crying on the spot! Ashan''s voice reminded at the right time: "Very good, it seems that these two guys have bad luck!" Then the tone became gloomy: "Then, let''s prepare the torture instruments!" Three hours later, a heart-piercing scream came from the cell, and the voice contained endless remorse, hating why he came to this world. Finally, the voice gradually weakened until it disappeared completely. Ashan introduced himself to the camera again, and then said: "Rebels all over the world, tremble in my shadow! Be fearful! Offer your flesh! Offer your soul! I am your hell! Remember, I''m ''Rebel Butcher'' No. 000. You are welcome to come to me! Jie Jie Jie! correct! Welcome like-minded people to join the ''Rebel Butcher''! Maybe, you are number 001! " When the recording ended, Ashan let out a long sigh and sank the two tattered bodies into the ground. Yashan exited the [Steel Armor King], and walked in front of Su Hao dully and said, "Boss Wei, I want to smoke a cigarette!" Su Hao immediately gave Yashan a blast and said fiercely, "Fuck off, who did you learn from? You only wanted to smoke when you were ten years old?" Yashan ran away in despair, and dared not mention smoking again, which directly prevented the birth of a young boy who was addicted to smoking. Next, Yashan began to clean up the base, packing up what was to be taken away, and smashed what was not taken away and sank into the ground. All done in less than an hour. Su Hao and Yashan walked out of the experimental base with a large package, the steel armor surged at the foot of Yashan, instantly covering the entire hill, slowly sinking the whole hill into the ground. Such a project is still a bit stressful for him, he breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Su Hao and said, "Boss Wei, where are we going next?" Su Hao said, "Eldest Sister Bai and the others have been doing fine for the past six months. We don''t need to worry about it. Let''s leave Yongxin City first!" Then Su Hao changed into the [King of Steel Armor] flight mode, jumped up, and chose a direction to fly. Ashan followed. The two fly in tandem at a low altitude, avoid places where there are people, and fly at high speed. "Whizzing-" The two of them fly between various uninhabited mountains and valleys, which is extremely comfortable, like two free spirits in the mountains, roaming in the beautiful and fantastic mountains and rivers! Many unheard-of landforms and plants of various colors have never been seen before, forming a beautiful picture, making Yashan, who has never seen much of the world, linger in it. The feeling of traveling through the mountains at a low altitude is different from flying at a high altitude. Each has its own characteristics, which makes Yashan sigh again: It is great to be able to fly! After flying for about four hours, Su Hao selected a place with many rocky mountains, landed, found a flat rock wall, put down the luggage and said, "Just here! Yashan, you open the experimental base here, I will go around. Do some reconnaissance." Yashan also put down his luggage and said, "Hello, Boss Wei!" Su Hao jumped up again and started to check the surrounding situation. The landscape here is very special, the water is like a treasure mirror, the mountains and rocks are strange, and there are various expressions. The first impression you get is that it is beautiful and beautiful. Then Su Hao searched the Internet, and quickly found the information here. ''Autumn Flowers Full of Mountains'', a world famous tourist attraction, full of flowers! It is located in Huaman City in the south of Zhongzhou. Su Hao was surprised: "Is this a tourist attraction?" Building bases in tourist attractions? This is because no one knows where they are to choose so... After thinking for a while, Su Hao flew back to the stone wall. As soon as he landed, Yashan excitedly showed Su Hao his "Ten rooms and one hall technique". Su Hao said with a smile, "Not bad, it seems that you have learned the essence of building a house from Boss Wei! However, this place is not suitable, let''s find another place!" Yashan was stunned: "Huh? Then our base..." Su Hao said: "Seal the opening and keep it! Maybe it will be used in the future!" Ashan: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： space technology Chapter 289 Space Technology In the end, Su Hao didn''t go far, but built a large base on the edge of the Huaman Mountain tourist attraction, where no one has set foot in. Ashan tried his best to build this base again. After resting, Yashan went to the nearest small county to purchase supplies, while Su Hao entered the pinball space again to help Yashan design the ''Dynamic Vision and the [Dijun] gene. And Yashan not only bought back a lot of living materials, but also moved back several high-end computers, which were simply arranged into a small computer room. Then I went out and bought a lot of wires, and went to steal electricity at night... Without a computer for a day, Ashan was exhausted. Even if you dont use it, you must still look good. Yashan secretly pulled the electricity back and successfully turned the computer on! However, he himself seems to have been electrocuted lightly! All the flesh was renewed, and the clothes were burnt. But getting the base powered up, it''s all worth it Then Ashan couldn''t wait to get into the computer room, export all the video from the camera, and start his editing work. He wants to spread this fear to the network as soon as possible. Three days later, a ten-minute video was trimmed by Yashan. He took his masterpiece and wanted to share it with Su Hao. Su Hao said, "I don''t need to watch it, I''m not interested in this, you If you think its good, you have to run far away to publish the video, and dont expose our hard-to-find base. Yashan smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, my skills over the years have not been learned in vain! Just because they can find me?" Su Hao laughed and said, "Haha, you have to run farther, you will be found out!" Yashan took the hard drive out, and flew for three hours to a small town, took out his mobile phone, plugged in the calling card, and called his information technology teacher and said, "Hello, teacher? I''m Jingyi. It''s like this, I remember taking a class, how to use other people''s computers to publish video information, you are reviewing it for me! Money is not a problem!" Ashan used the skill of ''money can make ghosts run the mill'' to get the item ''false address code package''. He smiled and put on his mask and sunglasses, went in and got on the plane. Ten minutes later, Yashan called his teacher again: "Teacher, no way..." The teacher sighed: "If it wasn''t for money''s sake, I would have hung up immediately!" After ?? tossing for half an hour, Yashan finally released it successfully, not only the release was successful, but also forced a large number of reprints! Just one day later, Yashan''s video titled "Rebel Butcher''s Battle Declaration-Let Fear Spread the World" became popular on the Internet. Many people downloaded the video the first time they saw it and saved it on a separate USB flash drive, because they all knew that within three days, this terrifying and **** video would be banned on the Internet. What is not suitable for children? This is not suitable for children! Many people have never seen such a **** video, and they are deeply surrounded by fear while feeling great excitement. The ''Internet Security Team'' under the World Federation responded very quickly, and blocked the video of Yashan on the third day. also began to investigate the source of the video, but could not find it in a short time. And this video has already spread all over the world and has been seen and reprinted by countless people. And there are also changes in the format in private, and the videos are circulated among each other, and the video cannot be stopped. Ashan''s goal has been achieved, and he has successfully launched the title of "Rebel Butcher". At this time, traffickers all over the world who saw the video were also pale with fright, thinking in their hearts whether they could continue in this business! If you are caught by the ''Rebel Butcher'' one day, it will be hell! "Otherwise, resign!" Since then, all the low-level rebels who captured the children have hung a sword that does not know whether it will fall or not. Its better if it doesnt fall, but once it falls, its worse than death! This is what Ashan thought of ''fear deterrence''. No matter what the effect is, do it first. Ten days later, Yashan caught two more traffickers. The two traffickers had obviously seen the video. After learning that they had been caught by the ''Rebel Butcher'', they fainted. These two human traffickers with a fluke mentality are remorseful. Yashan: "Well, this is also the material for editing the video." After Yashan buried the second wave of material underground, Su Hao used a black crystal speaker to say next to Yashan: "Yashan, put your video clips first, I''ll upgrade you to [Dijun], you Its also safer to go out and move around. Ashan is overjoyed. Su Hao added: "By the way, I will equip you with the ability of ''Dynamic Vision'', and burn ''hard'' runes on your skull, you must keep it at all times, otherwise I''m afraid you will be shot with a sniper rifle one day. ." Yashan said immediately: "Okay, Boss Wei!" Next is the experiment time. Su Hao first injected Yashan with the gene modification solution and waited for the gene modification to be completed. Four hours later, Yashan successfully evolved into [Dijun], but as expected, his eyes had an accident. Yashan said: "Boss Wei, I feel that my eyes are shaking so much that I can''t stop!" Su Hao said calmly: "You know Yashan, this is the normal adaptation process for loading a single ability, and the first loading step has just been completed!" Yashan said: "So it is!" Three days later, Ashan was completely back to normal, and he also obtained a powerful ''dynamic vision''. Su Hao condensed a pistol and shot it at Yashan''s side. As Yashan continued to adapt, finally Yashan caught the bullet with his bare hands! Although the pistol that Su Hao condensed was not fast, it was enough to prove the terrifying effect of ''Dynamic Vision''. After the ?? experiment was completed, Yashan went back to edit his video, while Su Hao started designing genes for himself. Two days later, Su Hao successfully evolved into [Dijun], and at the same time he obtained ''Dynamic Vision''. For the next time, Su Hao stayed in the laboratory all the time, learning the technology that Chen Qingsheng sent him, as well as the characteristics of the research space. And Ashan, the career of the ''Rebel Butcher'' is gradually on the right track! The organization "Rebel Butcher" has also become the world''s most wanted organization, and it can be said to be a household name. Time flies, two years pass quickly. Su Hao is twelve years old. He was a little taller, reaching 1.6 meters, looking like a 14- or 15-year-old boy. A face faded a little and became more tangible. With Su Hao''s random modifications, the original face of the public with no special features gradually became full of heroic spirit. Knowledge can not only change fate, but also face! Su Hao is handsome because of his ability, no one can say anything. Because he doesn''t like to take time to take care of it, Su Hao always cuts his hair short, which looks very energetic. With the blessing of this rather handsome face, the hairstyle is just an embellishment, it doesn''t matter. And Yashan actually followed suit. Whatever clothes his boss wears, he likes clothes, and whatever hairstyle his boss cuts, Yashan follows. But unfortunately, his reincarnated body and face are not so handsome, and they are far from his previous life. Su Hao saw that he was getting crooked and crooked, and he was not powerful enough to take him out, so he gave Yashan a shot of ''handsome and handsome'', and it got better. Su Hao''s biggest achievement in the past two years is not his height and face, but his research on space. He tried and explored again and again, and coupled with the scattered space research materials sent back by the escrow agency [Shijun], Su Hao finally sorted out the basic principles of space teleportation. I have to say that the escrow office is really a large group of high-end talents, and it is a large group in this world that masters truly high-end technology. Su Hao estimates that the technology mastered by escrow is at least twenty years ahead of other organizations. Su Hao sighed: "The escrow technology mastered by escrow is a combination of high-end technology and whimsy! Both are indispensable. It''s no wonder that in the whole world, only they can master the escrow technology of summoned beasts!" Then Su Hao clenched his fists and said to himself, "Then, from now on, these space technologies belong to me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： Spatial properties Chapter 290 Spatial Properties In the past two years, the escrow office''s research on Su Hao''s summoned beasts has reached a whole new level, even a little beyond Su Hao''s expectations. They even successfully analyzed the nature of blood energy from the material level through the study of summoned beasts of different levels and the same sequence. also experimented on other summoned beasts, so that the summoned beast successfully obtained stronger blood energy. This kind of scientific research ability makes Su Hao ashamed. This is the strength of the team. And their research results also provided Su Hao with many new ideas, allowing him to have a more comprehensive understanding of the blood energy in his body. It is precisely because the escrow has made breakthroughs that they have invested more researchers to conduct research on Su Hao''s summoned beasts, so that Su Hao''s ''All My Own Project'' can be carried out smoothly. Now, in the secret base where the big moths are located, 80% of the researchers have been parasitized by the cells of [Shijun], and all the consciousness information is recorded in the pinball space, and they are locked in the small black room. . Only a small number of researchers who had little contact with the outside world were spared. To avoid accidents, Su Hao set up a consciousness destruction procedure for the little black house. First, once the researcher senses the pinball space and the main consciousness enters the small dark room, the consciousness deletion will be activated; Secondly, after the researcher died of natural causes, he immediately activated consciousness deletion. "The most important thing, the space hosting technology is here!" Su Hao once again sorted out the technical data obtained from the hosting in the pinball space. These data are just fragments of space technology, and there is no complete hosting technology. Although the researchers in the escrow institute are powerful, no one is strong enough to possess the entire summoned beast escrow technology. Generally, the huge technology is divided into many sub-technologies, and different researchers can make breakthroughs. . So even if Su Hao turned more than 80% of the researchers into his own eyes, he would not be able to obtain the complete hosting technology. Su Hao said that the escrow technology was obtained, and it was only through the information obtained that he deduced the principle of space technology. For Su Hao, as long as there is a rationale, that''s enough! As for the high-tech technology, Su Hao doesn''t need it, because he has a more suitable operation method, that is runes! The effect that can only be achieved by the high-tech machinery used in escrow, Su Hao has runes to replace. The breadth of knowledge is so capricious. So, how did the escrow office achieve teleportation on this planet? Regarding this point, Su Hao has listed all the principles. First: space is bipolar. This is the first basic theory of space proposed by escrow, which means that space itself has two opposite properties, like a magnet, with positive and negative electrodes. This is the top secret inside the escrow office, and no one else can know it. And all the space technologies of the hosting office are derived from this. This theory was accidentally learned by Su Hao. Second: The space module is twin and continues to grow. This is the second basic theory of an escrow office. The meaning of ''space module'' is the constantly moving space cube perceived by Su Hao''s mental tentacles. In an unknown place in China, an identical space block will be born. Then, no matter how it changes or moves, the two blocks can be completely synchronized. Continuous growth means that in the local space and the secondary space, there are always space modules born and destroyed at any time. But the overall trend is increasing. Third: space without distance. This is the third basic theory of an escrow office. When he first saw it, Su Hao was completely stunned. Space without distance? Is it called space without distance? This theory is a bit counter-intuitive, which confused Su Hao for a long time. However, the technology of the escrow office is derived from this. The success of the escrow office means that although these three theories are not necessarily completely correct, they are basically close. This makes the self-proclaimed ''genius'' Su Hao feel a little disappointed. It seems that he is still far from a true top genius! It is simply impossible to understand the way of thinking of those geniuses. After Su Hao''s continuous experiments and thinking, he finally understood the meaning of the third theory: space has distance in three dimensions, but there is no distance in four dimensions. Singularity together. Su Hao didn''t know about this. In the escrow office''s expectation, the reason why the local sky field and the auxiliary star field will form a four-dimensional channel, so that the people of this star can realize the summon of the auxiliary star beast, is because the local space field has some ''special functions'' ''Below, a large number of space modules began to be produced, and their twin modules were concentrated in the secondary star field. This forms a special environment where the local star and the secondary star are connected together. And as long as the mental tentacle vibrates the space cube, the final destination will point to the secondary star. In fact, it is not as people imagined. There is really a passage, a door, and you can go to the secondary star if you walk through it. This is a special effect of ''Space Mod Twins''. Together with the superposition of the third theory proposed by the escrow, "space without distance", the incredible teleportation phenomenon seen by the world is formed. Knowing these three basic theories, can you achieve short-distance teleportation? is not that simple, even if these three theories are published, others may not necessarily implement the hosting technology. However, the escrow office succeeded. Someone of them came up with a fantastic idea, and with the joint efforts of everyone, it really succeeded. This fantastic idea is to create pairs of space modules by yourself, and then use the interaction between space modules and mental power to allow summoned beasts to complete short-distance teleportation. So, how to make space mods? The answer is to imitate the various magnetic fields of the local and secondary space. Artificially create a special environment to generate space modules. Then they burned a lot of money, accumulated resources, and after constant trials and adjustments, they succeeded. They artificially created the first space module. In this regard, Su Hao can only say, awesome! There are all kinds of sadness and insufficiency in the middle. The road of scientific exploration is always full of thorns and bumps, a small achievement, I don''t know how much effort scientists have put in behind it. At that time, the people in the escrow house tied various detection instruments to the summoned beasts, sent the summoned beasts back, and then summoned the instruments, hoping to collect data in the sub-star field. But they failed. All instruments were crushed and damaged when they traveled through space for long distances. This raises another doubt: Why can summoned beasts be able to withstand long-distance teleportation, but other item machines cannot? After continuous research, they finally found the key point: evolution! Under the special airspace magnetic field radiation and a long time, both the sub-star beast and the humans of this planet have evolved. Its just that the direction of evolution is not the same. After the evolution of the sub-star beast, it has acquired the ability to travel through space, which stems from a balanced organization in the sub-star beast. After the evolution of human beings, they have obtained the growth of spiritual power. Through exercise, they have grown spiritual tentacles and can perceive the spatial structure. Then they figured out the principle of the balance organization, and installed balancers on the machines, and then realized the collection of the magnetic field data of the secondary star. After figuring out the principle, Su Hao sighed: "The vast universe is full of wonders! Under different circumstances, miracles that are beyond imagination and yet wonderful can always be born." He also praised the talents of the escrow agency. They are really awesome. Su Hao is considering whether to make friends with them. Wouldn''t it be beautiful for everyone to do some academic exchanges together. If Su Hao could explore these techniques by himself... Ok! Su Hao felt that he might not be able to summarize the three basic theorems when he grows old. This has nothing to do with being a genius or not. In fact, many things are just fleeting. This is fleeting, and effort cannot make up for it. In the end, Su Hao couldn''t help but sigh again: "There are talents in the escrow office!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： unstoppable rebel Chapter 291 The Unstoppable Resisters After Su Hao figured out the principle of short-distance teleportation, will he be able to succeed? I am very sure of that! It just takes a lot of time for him to turn the theory into reality. And Su Hao, the most important thing is time! He firmly believes that success is inevitable. After obtaining the theory of short-distance teleportation in space, Su Hao organized the steps required for short-distance teleportation as follows: First: Simulate the magnetic field of the local and secondary stars at the same time. Second: Create artificial space modules and capture pairs of space modules; Third: Implant pairs of space modules into the spirits of both parties; Fourth: Create a space transfer balancer to ensure safe transfer; Fifth: Try Su Hao''s body teleportation. Of these five, the most difficult is the first one, imitating the magnetic field of the local star and the magnetic field of the secondary star. The hosting office can send detectors into the secondary star, detect the data of the magnetic field of the secondary star, and use high-tech super-large machines to simulate the magnetic field of the secondary star. And Su Hao didn''t have the magnetic field data of the secondary star, and secondly, he didn''t have the industrial conditions to make a magnetic field generating machine. It can be considered impossible to start. This is the hard part! However, as long as he has a direction, Su Hao is never afraid of difficulties. He walked out of the experimental base, jumped to the top of the mountain where the base was located, and found a smooth slate to lie down. In the beautiful scenery, adjust the breathing rhythm, let go of your thinking, and gradually enter a state of deep thinking: "The first difficulty is that I have no data on the magnetic field of the secondary star, and this core data must be in the hands of the top ten families, even if it is A senior researcher may not be able to get it. Assuming that luck explodes and I get the data, I may not be able to understand it. Those data parameters must correspond to various machines... I must get the magnetic field that I can understand. data. Perhaps, you can try to create a rune specially designed to detect magnetic fields... Go out in two days to find out the knowledge about various magnetic fields and make a good knowledge reserve. Although it is convenient to ask Chen Qingsheng to take it, it is easy to suspect whether I have cracked the secret of the space, so be careful and try not to be an enemy of the escrow office. The second difficulty is how to use the runes to manifest the magnetic field. In this regard, we can start with the magnetic field of this star. After obtaining mature rune technology, try to create the magnetic field of the sub-star field. But there is a special rune that can give me ideas! The rest is simple, you can put it aside for a while, and then go all out to overcome the magnetic field problem. However, the existing rune array is a three-dimensional array developed for various skills, and it is not necessarily suitable for the manufacture of various powerful magnetic fields. It is necessary to start developing the sixth-generation rune array to serve space. So, to sum up, I need to do three things: First, design the sixth-generation rune array; Second, design magnetic field detection runes; Third, design the magnetic field to generate runes. " Thinking of this, Su Hao entered the pinball space, recorded his thoughts in the log, then exited the pinball space, stood up, patted his butt, and walked down the mountain: "Just do it! It''s over! " When Su Hao returned to the test base, he shouted loudly, "Ashan, are you ready for dinner?" Cuntou Yashan bounced up from the computer in a conditioned reflex, and replied, "Boss Wei, wait a moment, it will be all right now!" Yashan hurriedly edited his own video, clicked the save button, and then ran to the kitchen to make food for Boss Wei. As if back to the past, Ashan was enjoying it. Learning various dishes and cooking food for Boss Wei became one of his favorite things. In the past two years, not only did Su Hao get what he wanted, but Yashan also gained a little. Ashan is now one of the leaders of the most reputable organizations in the world. When everyone heard the words ''Rebel Butcher'', they couldn''t help trembling all over, and a chill emerged from the soles of their feet and shot straight to their foreheads. The ''Rebel Butcher'' No. 000 is the character who is truly terrifying to the bone! All kinds of appalling punishments were used by him by throwing dice, like child''s play. However, the content is really **** torture. The horrific screams of the traffickers in the video can penetrate the soul and reach the depths of the heart. This ''Rebel Butcher'' No. 000 is simply the kind of big devil villain in the movie and TV series. The only difference is that this big villain seems to be doing good things, killing the ''rebels'' who have captured children. Even if he does good deeds, in the eyes of many people, the ''Rebel Butcher'' is still an unscrupulous big devil, and it is difficult to have a sense of identity in his heart. They all thought: after they are caught, it is not enough to kill them directly. Why torture people like this? This is a violation of basic human rights! How many people will learn this cruel way to torture and kill innocent people? However, Ashan doesn''t care about this, he doesn''t know what is right or wrong, how it affects other people, what serious consequences it will have, and he doesn''t bother to argue with those people. Because Boss Wei told him: "Don''t worry, you have already acted, no matter what you do, you are much stronger than those who only move their mouths. Are you going to listen to the wailing of the weak?" He is very clear about his purpose, and also knows that since the video became popular on the Internet, the grassroots workers of the Summoned Beast Resisters Association have greatly decreased! Recently, it has become increasingly difficult to catch the traffickers who captured young children. It''s not because they learned to behave, but because they are all afraid! They resigned from the rebel camp and changed jobs. They all have steelyards in their hearts. Its not worth dying to suffer that kind of inhuman torture for money and promotion! It can be said that Ashan''s plan has initially worked, but it is still far from success. Because he has been slow to catch the rebel members above the manager level. This made him want to follow the clues and kill all the rebels in vain. After eating and drinking, Yashan reported his recent work to Su Hao: "Our ''Rebel Butcher'' organization has now recruited five fanatical members, from No. 001 to No. 005, all of them are top-notch information. Technical talents, each of the videos we publish can be looped for two hours on major websites, the effect is very good, and there is no need to worry about being found. It seems to be going very smoothly." Su Hao praised at the right time: "Well done Ashan, look, those who resist don''t dare to show up!" Yashan smiled awkwardly, and then said: "But Boss Wei, I have a problem now, I can''t catch their core members at all, and it''s not an option to keep catching these little guys, what should I do?" Su Hao said, "Do you still remember the way I taught you to think about problems?" Yashan replied immediately: "Using the target subdivision method, subdivide the big target into multiple small targets, and then continue to subdivide, subdivide, and subdivide until it can be executed." Su Hao smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, then have you used this method to think about things?" Yashan said: "I used it, I tried it, I can find it, but the opponent is very cunning, I can''t catch anyone." Su Hao was interested: "I found it, but didn''t catch it?" You must know that Yashan is very powerful, and has super-high-speed flight ability, coupled with the ''life detection'' skill that has been extended to a range of 1,200 meters, who can run away? Yashan scratched his head, full of confusion and self-reproach: "In order to catch the other side''s manager, I let two traffickers kidnap the children, and then followed them to a dilapidated small building. After waiting for a long time, the suspicious After the person who was the manager appeared, I rushed up to try to catch him, but when I rushed into the small building, the other party disappeared! There was no one around, and even the ''life detector'' didn''t sense him. The presence." and then said happily: "Fortunately, the kidnapped child was not lost!" Su Hao fell into deep thought: "Is that so? It seems that this rebel is really interesting!" Su Hao always knew that the members of the Summoned Beast Resisters Association possessed the skills to reach the sub-star, but he never thought that the top level of the Resisters Association could freely go back and forth between the main star and the sub-star. No wonder the resisters are like a dog-skin plaster, the Summoner''s Association has nothing to do with them! (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： Assumption of Space Blockade Technology Chapter 292 Assumptions of Space Blockade Technology In Su Hao''s view, the sudden disappearance of the rebels is a sign that they have mastered the freedom to travel back and forth between the main star and the secondary star. Because the other half of the twin space module of this star is almost all above the secondary star, once the spiritual tentacles vibrate along the space vein and open the channel, the connection must be the secondary star. As long as you master the technique of balancing the organization, you can go back and forth as easily as a summoned beast. According to Su Hao''s guess, the resisters have a high chance of mastering the technology of the human balancer. As for the short-distance shuttle technology of this star, it is only managed by escrow. The escrow office is jealous of the resisters'' human body shuttle technology, and the resisters are jealous of the host''s local star shuttle technology. The ??Summoners Association covets all the technologies of the escrow house and the rebels, and covets the military technologies of the World Federation. The World Federation is envious of the detached status of the Summoner Association. The relationship here is unpretentious. What makes Su Hao puzzled is that with such a powerful scientific research capability, the agency has never mastered the human body balance organization, but the rebels took the lead in possessing this technology. There must be something tricky about it that he doesn''t know about. Su Hao asked, "I''d like to see it for myself. Next time you plan to arrest the rebel manager, I''ll go check it out with you." Yashan was overjoyed and said: "Okay Boss Wei, I will edit this video first, and act immediately after it is released." But what Su Hao thought was: If the other party has the shuttle back and forth skills, I can''t do anything about it. I can only knock people unconscious and take them down in one go before the other party responds. But you can try to achieve space blocking technology. After thinking about it, Su Hao returned to his laboratory, his mental tentacles protruded out, and he sensed this irregular wriggling space. Its shape was strange, twisted, chaotic, and profound... Su Hao slowly fell into contemplation: "If you want to interrupt the summoning process, what should you do? The key to summoning is the space module..." Su Hao perceives this strange space, observes the rhythm, expansion, extrusion, and circulation of these space modules. The entire space world is in a state of flow. With the passage of time, Su Hao discovered the birth of a group of space modules. While squeezing other space modules, there were also the demise of space modules. Su Hao''s mind flashed and he couldn''t help but blurt out: "Death!" Su Hao thought, the project codenamed ''KFK1380'' that the agency has been working on during this period of time is not the experiment of the demise of the space module, isn''t it? At this moment, Su Hao suddenly realized: "So it turns out, the agency is also researching space blocking technology. Haha, the rebels probably don''t know that their old roots are about to be dug up." In Su Hao''s expectation, the final victor in this world must be the escrow office. Knowledge and technology do not represent everything, but from another perspective, they can also represent ''everything''. Su Hao transferred to the pinball space and checked the obtained ''KFK1380'' project information. After a long time, Su Hao exited the pinball space and said helplessly, "It''s also a special magnetic field." "Then, first design the force field perception rune and obtain the parameters of the stress field!" Next, Su Hao got into his laboratory again and started experimenting day and night. A week later, Yashan found Su Hao and said, "Boss Wei, the rebel Butcher 003 has sent a message. There is suspected rebel activity in Qingnan City, which is 500 kilometers away from here. I think I will go to guard tonight, Boss Wei, what do you want? together?" Su Hao put down his design work and said, "Of course!" After dinner, the two jumped into the air, activated the light-absorbing rune, and flew towards Gyeongnam City at a low altitude. In less than an hour, the two of them arrived outside Gyeongnam City, landed, and took a car into the city. When the sky is completely dark, the city lights are beginning to shine at night. Su Hao and Yashan jumped and moved from floor to floor, like two superheroes roaming the city and defending justice. Until two in the morning, I finally found out. Su Hao said: "Two kilometers to the east, there are two comatose young children, go and have a look." Then the two of them hid their figures, tracked the unconscious child, and quickly approached the target. They saw a summoned beast carrying two men sneaking out of the city along the darkness. Two men carry a sack in each hand. found it! Su Hao and Yashan quietly followed behind them. And Ashan turned on the camera he carried with him. One of the human traffickers whispered: "After finishing this vote, we just reach the performance goal, let''s stop!" The other one also whispered: "Yes, TMD''s business is so dangerous now!" "True, not worth it." "If you meet that butcher tonight, you''re done!" "Damn, you crow, shut up! How could I team up with a idiot like you!" "What did you say? Who are you scolding!" "I said: Hurry up and shut up!" "You''re not much better!" Su Hao followed the two to a dilapidated rental room. The two put the child into one of the rooms. After coming out, they both breathed a sigh of relief and quickly left the place. made up his mind and will never do this again. Su Hao and Yashan ignored those two people and just quietly observed in the dark, waiting for the rebel manager who took over the young boy to appear. Those two human traffickers cannot escape under Su Hao''s radar. About half an hour later, a woman dressed as coquettish as a chicken head appeared and opened the rental door. Su Hao narrowed his eyes, realizing that this woman was the one they were waiting for! But the other party is very cautious, there are two invisible summoned beasts waiting by the side, and a **** cat is in a hidden corner, always vigilant and waiting for an opportunity. Su Hao slowly sneaked into the ground, and came to the bottom of the woman from the ground, suddenly burst out, in the woman''s astonished eyes, he grabbed the other''s neck and threw him on the ground. "Boom!" The ground shook. ''Level 2-Lightning''! A powerful electric current was introduced into the woman''s body from Su Hao''s hand, and instantly electrified her to the extreme! Su Hao felt that it was not safe, so he pulled a brick from the wall. ''Hard''! and then smashed it **** the woman''s forehead. "Boom!" The woman shuddered, her eyes turned white, and she stopped moving. At this moment, Su Hao was relieved. Once he gave the opponent a chance, he might be teleported to the secondary star! Su Hao didn''t wait any longer, blood poured into the woman''s head, copied her consciousness into the pinball space, and locked him in the small dark room. At this moment, Ashan lowered his voice and said, "Boss Wei is really amazing, I have learned how to arrest people! I''ll arrest those two traffickers first! By the way, try the effect!" Su Hao responded, then came to the two sacks, opened the sacks, they were two dazed young children. After a while, Ashan came back with two men. Ashan skillfully took out a mobile phone from the woman''s body. After unlocking his fingerprints, he directly called the security team and said in a hoarse voice, "There are two abducted children in the rental house at No. 104 Xxx Street, come quickly." turned his head and said to Su Hao, "Boss Wei, let''s hide and wait for the security team to pick up the child!" Su Hao said it would be fine. Soon, after confirming that the child was picked up, Su Hao and Yashanti kept the captives and jumped directly into the air, flew out of Gyeongnam City, then turned around and flew back to the base at a low altitude. After returning to the base, Ashan excitedly began to prepare the means of concocting the three. Three cameras were turned on to record the movements of the three prisoners in all directions. When Yashan was about to wake the woman up, Su Hao suddenly stopped and said, "Ashan, wait a moment!" After that, Su Hao summoned a black giant bee, which was Su Hao''s second summoned beast [Shijun], and was not sent to the custody center. Su Hao first let a large number of parasitic units from [First Lord] Black Giant Bee invade the woman''s body. After confirming that the parasitism went smoothly, he exited the cell and signaled that Yashan could start. After Yashan woke up the coquettish woman, the woman observed the surrounding environment, and suddenly laughed, a little crazy: "So you are the rebel Butcher No. 000! This is the place of your execution! It was all in the video before. Ive seen it before, and its a real honor to be here to visit this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： please be polite Chapter 293 Please be polite It was the first time that Yashan saw this kind of person who was not afraid of death, and sneered: "You look quite stubborn! I just don''t know if you will be able to laugh for a while. I will give you ten minutes to tell what you know. , maybe I''ll make you suffer less." The woman looked around and said, "Are you alone? Where''s your assistant? I always thought the ''Rebel Butcher'' was a team!" Yashan stretched out his hand and dangled in front of the woman: "I need you to answer my question, the first question, what''s your name?" The woman laughed: "You thought I would..." "Snapped!" Ashan slapped it on the face, blocked the woman''s words abruptly, and after she came back to her senses, she said, "I''m asking about the name! The second question, are you a man or a woman?" The woman was stunned. Is it a man or a woman? Can''t you see her big breasts? "Snapped!" The other side of the woman''s face was also swollen, and then Ashan''s voice came from behind the thick black crystal armor: "Exceeded the time limit for answering. The third question..." Yashan hadn''t finished asking, the woman said with a grim face, "You''re crazy..." "Snapped!" The woman was slapped again, and Ashan said again: "It is impolite to interrupt someone. Please be polite." The woman has come to understand that the guy in the black spar armor in front of him is a madman who can''t communicate. She screamed fiercely: "Butcher No. 000, you wait for me, my mother remembers you!" Ashan subconsciously slapped his backhand, but he slapped it in the air. "???" Ashan looked at the empty shelf, confused. Why are people missing? Just now, when the woman spoke, the space where the woman was suddenly distorted, and then the woman disappeared as quickly as a summoned beast was sent away. Yashan immediately ran to look for Su Hao and said, "Boss Wei, that woman suddenly disappeared. It must have been teleportation." Su Hao smiled lightly and said, "Good run! I hope she runs farther." Seeing Su Hao''s attitude, Yashan immediately knew that Boss Wei had his own plans, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but said, "Then I''ll go and record the next video of ''Rebel Butcher''s Fear for Ten Minutes''. Presumably the netizens are already waiting. At this time, Su Hao had parasitized the woman with the cells of [First Lord], and also brought her consciousness into the pinball space, that is to say, the woman had actually become a spy of Su Hao. A spy who broke into the rebel organization with a virus. The most important thing is that this spy doesn''t know he is a spy! Moreover, according to Su Hao''s observation, this coquettish woman is coquettish and flamboyant, exuding a kind of arrogant vibe from the inside out. She must have had an affair with many people. Maybe the so-called Rebels Association will become Su Hao''s ''own'' after a few years, just like an escrow office! But what makes Su Hao regret is: "Although [Shijun] is good, the number of cells it can control is limited. One [Shijun] can only control about 300 people. ], will there be more that can be controlled, if it is infinitely controlled... that''s impossible! And it''s meaningless!" Su Hao made up his mind to take time to evolve a few more [Shijun], because he found that [Shijun] is really useful. Su Hao''s consciousness entered the pinball space. Xiaoguang''s voice immediately sounded: "Welcome back, Mr. Su Hao, I will show you the latest log and present the newly recorded scene of consciousness perception" Su Hao said directly: "Represent the newly recorded consciousness scene." Next, the environment simulates the scene where the woman is currently. The woman was standing on the platform in front of a huge and magnificent palace, waiting with her head bowed. After a while, a man in a suit came out of the palace, looked at the woman''s swollen face with an inexplicable smile and said, "Hua Yao, President Luo let you in!" At this time, the flower demon raised its head, and the surrounding environment was also realized, and all they saw were the branches of trees so tall that they covered the sky. And the palace...Wait, the magnificent palace was built on the branches of a big tree! Here, you can''t see the sun when you look up. It''s full of dense green leaves and branches, and only a ray of sunlight shoots down from sporadic gaps, making this strange forest a little brighter. Looking up, down, left and right, all the branches and leaves in the field of vision are crisscrossed, blocking the sky and the sun, like a small ant climbing up a huge banyan tree. Such trees are not just one, but connected together, growing to almost every corner of the planetary continent. Looking around, they are all green. And most of the sub-star beasts that run, jump and crawl are actually living in trees! The environment of the deputy star is so special. The impression of ?? is that it is big and beyond imagination. Only when humans stay here can they personally know their own insignificance. Before seeing it, who could imagine that the huge palace of mankind was built on a huge tree? The flower demon stepped up the steps, walked slowly into the palace, then walked to the side of the lobby, knocked on the door, the flower demon pushed in, and saw a middle-aged man with a big belly sitting at the boss''s desk, lying down. On the chair, feet crossed on the table, two holes in the socks, playful fingers can be seen inside. This is Mr. Luo, one of the five most honorable bosses of the Resisters Association. He swayed leisurely, took a cigarette and spit it out intoxicated, and then a smile appeared on his greasy face, and his small eyes narrowed into a line: "Yo, isn''t this a flower demon! Why was it beaten into a pig''s head?" Hua Yao subconsciously smiled, she was about to go up to squeeze Mr. Luo''s shoulder, but Mr. Luo disliked it and said, "Don''t, don''t come near me until your face regains its beauty!" The flower demon rolled his eyes, babbled what had happened, and finished talking about what happened, and then came to a conclusion: "The Butcher No. 000 is definitely a lunatic!" President Luo exhaled thick smoke, and then smiled: "That 000 is really amazing! It''s a talent! I didn''t expect to be able to do this, and now the number of our young children has plummeted because of him, and the output of balancers is huge. Reduce it!" Hua Yao said helplessly: "It''s a pity that he has never been able to determine his position... President Luo, what should I do now? I can''t let him continue to toss like this!" Luo Zong glanced at the flower demon, smiled and said nothing: "Hehehe..." Su Hao, who was watching the whole process, never thought that the top level of the rebels would be such a thing! However, through the conversation between Hua Yao and President Luo, Su Hao still obtained some useful information. First, the purpose of the rebels searching for children all over the world is related to the production of so-called ''balancers''. Second, the rebels can indeed come to and from the side star at will, and there is a special base on the side star. The most important thing is that when the flower demon came into contact with the man in the suit and Mr. Luo, the parasitic unit of [First Lord] successfully infected both of them. Although the number of ?? is not large, as time goes by, the cells of [First Monarch] will inevitably grow slowly to the point where they completely erode both of them. "The seeds planted for the Resistance Association have begun to germinate, just wait for it to grow slowly!" The human beings in this world, although they have powerful space transmission technology and powerful spiritual power, are still ordinary people in essence. Once they are parasitized by the cells of the [First Lord], then it is impossible for him to escape. The scene of Su Hao turning off the flower demon materialized, the small black house disappeared, and a spacious test bench appeared in front of him. Various scattered basic runes and a four-ring incomplete rune array began to appear on the test bench. . This is Su Hao''s sixth-generation Rune Array, with a fourth dimension added to function as ''receive'' and ''feedback''. Next, Su Hao plunged into the study of the sixth generation rune. The top priority is to design runes that can detect space field data. Once he succeeds, it means that Su Hao''s skill of ''Controlling Space Teleportation'' has already started. Su Hao has already thought of the method to detect the data of the secondary star''s space field. (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： The function of the collapse rune Chapter 294 The role of the collapse rune The test method Su Hao thought of was very simple. As long as you design a rune that can accurately test the various force fields in space, and then inscribe the rune in the body of [First Lord], let [First Lord] return to the secondary star, activate the rune, and then the space of the secondary star can be measured. force field data. The detection method used by Su Hao is different from that of the escrow office, but both have achieved their respective goals. As for ''detecting force field runes'' and ''generating force field runes'', Su Hao already has an idea. After learning that it is necessary to use runes to simulate the space field of the secondary star and the local star to create an "artificial space module", Su Hao immediately thought of a rune that is rarely used, that is ''collapse''! This rune can create a super strong gravitational field, like a weakened version of massive matter, which can instantly squeeze objects into the center of gravity. For Su Hao, the most important thing about this rune is to provide Su Hao with a way to create a force field. Blood energy is first transformed into a special force field through the two basic runes of ''Biological Force Field (Fundamental Force 1) and Deflection Force Field (Fundamental Force Two)'', and then through the ''Biological Radiation Wave Source (Emission Wave), Biological Radiation Combinations of basic runes such as Bona (radiation wave receiver), effect enhancement (catalyst), directional control (binding force field)'', etc., produce various effects. And the function of the ''collapse'' rune, Su Hao quickly found the most efficient way to sort basic runes, and also helped Su Hao set the framework of the sixth generation rune array. In just three months, Su Hao used the ''collapse'' rune to reverse the operation and designed the first space field detection rune. This rune array has four rings, and the outermost ring is covered with dense tentacles, and these tentacles are the key to the detection of the space field. The effect of this rune is very simple. After the rune is activated, the rune is affected by various force fields, magnetic fields, electric fields, etc., and the outermost tentacles will be deformed and displaced. And Su Hao only needs to calculate the movement direction and displacement of each tentacle in a unit time, and then reverse the force of the space field to get a set of valid data. Then, in various places of the secondary star, repeatedly launch runes to collect a large amount of data, and it is easy to find the pattern. In this way, more accurate data of the secondary star space field can be obtained. Su Hao likes his intelligence! "Then, start trying to collect data, first collect data on this star, and if feasible, collect data on secondary stars." Su Hao left the experimental base and flew to the top of a low mountain, standing at the highest point. Under the perception of Su Hao''s radar, this place is within a radius of seven kilometers, and there are no other people. It is just right to collect data here. The next moment, Su Hao transformed into [Dijun], his figure quickly rose up, and his body was covered with dark gray black crystal armor, turning into a gorgeous and unusual armor! Golden Sands! Soon, the surrounding airspace was full of black crystals, densely packed like sand. Then the black crystal sands in the sky gathered together in groups to form one after another rune array disks, facing up, down, left, and right directions, floating in the air, at least a thousand. Su Hao''s blood energy in the rune penetrated, activating the rune. However, nothing seems to have happened, it is still as quiet as before. But if you look closely, you can find that the tentacles on the outer ring of the rune array are moving and changing positions at a slight angle. Su Hao sat down on the spot and waited quietly. At the same time, the pinball space accurately recorded the changing process of the tentacles on each rune array. Su Hao just kept on eating, drinking and leasing like this, keeping the rune array still, until the afternoon of the next day, a complete day cycle. Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief, scattered the rune array floating in the sky, stood up, moved his stiff hands and feet, and complained, "Just sitting and doing nothing, it''s so tiring! This magical skill of being in a daze is not suitable for me!" After returning to the base to eat and drink, Yashan reported the recent work situation while packing up: "Boss Wei, when I was on patrol in Lingluo City three days ago, I found two groups of traffickers. The ambush of more than a dozen summoners, and the other party also used a hot weapon, which shocked me a lot. The ?? group of people should be the rebels, and I got them down. Unfortunately, only two were caught, and the rest were teleported away. I think the human traffickers in Ayala City should be the bait they threw, and they want to catch me too! " Having said this, Ashan laughed: "The two caught people will be locked in prison, and I will give a tube of anesthesia every few hours, afraid that people will wake up and run away. I''ve been hungry for days now, almost dying! Boss Wei, do you want to take a look? " When Su Hao stayed in the laboratory to study the runes, Yashan would not disturb him. If there was anything, he had to wait until Su Hao took the initiative to come out. Su Hao stood up and stretched, yawned and said, "Let''s go! Go and have a look, go back to sleep after reading it!" said, Su Hao summoned the black giant bee [First Lord] while walking, and transformed himself into [Earth Lord], just in case. A man and a woman were tied to the cross. Their faces were pale and bloodless. After a few days of starvation, their breath was very weak. Su Hao stepped forward directly, recorded the consciousness information of the two of them, and then parasitized them with the [Shijun] cells. After that, he waved his hands and turned to leave: "Okay, I''m going back to sleep, and then you can have fun." Ashan smiled. After Su Hao returned to the laboratory, he fell asleep. Yashan is fine as long as it doesn''t disturb his sleep. "Those legends who only need to meditate and practice, never sleep, how did they do it!" Su Hao first had a thought, and then he was thrown into the clouds and fell into a deep sleep. slept until the next afternoon before Su Hao woke up. After washing up, he recovered his spirits: "Now that the data is collected, the next step is to analyze the various force fields of this star." Su Hao''s consciousness entered the pinball space, and recalled all the information collected yesterday. There are a total of 1024 force field detection runes, recording the force field changes from all directions. After removing the influence of the planet''s rotation and revolution, Su Hao began to reverse the effect of the magnetic field of the rune''s change, allowing the small light to appear, using thin lines of different colors to present the macro model in front of Su Hao. At first glance, the colorful thin lines are intertwined in a complex, but regular manner. Xiaoguang simulates the trend of the force field, and finally presents the entire force field together, like a funnel. Su Hao exclaimed, "The star field where this world is located is truly amazing. It gathers so many force fields and overlaps in a complex way, creating this special world." "Not only that, but the most incredible thing is that, by coincidence, life was born here, and after a long time, humans evolved." "More coincidentally, I actually came to this world!" Since it exists, it is inevitable. Even though Su Hao''s coming to this world was inevitable, he still felt unbelievable. If something like this hadn''t happened to him, he wouldn''t have believed it if a gun was pointed at his head. Su Hao sorted out the complicated emotions in his heart, summoned the black giant bee of [Shijun], and started to draw the rune of ''Force Field Detection'' on [Shijun]. The drawing process is not complicated, it only needs Su Hao to control the body of [First Lord] to transform into a rune. After trying it out, after finding it feasible, Su Hao sent the [First Monarch] Black Giant Bee back to the secondary star, then entered the space with the pinball, and controlled the Black Giant Bee to transform through the small black room. The black giant bee first splits itself into unit cell groups, and then gathers them together according to the rules, forming one by one ''force field detection'' runes, floating in the air. Su Hao set up the information collection procedure, and after handing it over to Xiaoguang, he ignored it. Instead, he transformed the pinball space into a rune test bench, and started designing a force field to generate runes. "Designing the ''Force Field Generation'' rune is much simpler!" Su Hao quickly plunged into the design of the rune. (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： uninvited guest Chapter 295 Uninvited Guest As long as you know what you want, if it is practical, you can always find a way to make it. The worst thing is that there is no goal. Just like Su Hao wants to create the force field of the main star and the secondary star, as long as he knows what the force field of these two airspaces looks like, then Su Hao can find a way to restore it with runes. The force field that can generate pairs of ''twin space modules'' may only be one of the main star and the sub-star force field, but no matter which kind, as long as Su Hao creates all the force fields, he will definitely be able to get it. He wants pairs of ''space mods''. Su Hao''s ''Force Field Generation'' rune went very smoothly. However, uninvited guests have come to visit. Su Hao stopped the experiment at hand and sensed that a large number of summoned beasts were surrounding the base from all directions. is still within the range of five kilometers. According to the speed, it only takes two minutes at most to reach the test base. "It should be someone from the Resistance Association, it seems they found us!" Su Hao pushed the door out without haste, and walked towards Yashan''s computer room. The resisters came just right this time. Su Hao was thinking about how to catch some resisters, and to study what the balancer for human beings to cross space is. Now the members of the Rebels Association took the initiative to step into his territory and personally delivered the experimental materials to the door for him, which made Su Hao very happy. Su Hao has also studied the balance tissue in the summoned beast. It is a tiny tissue in the shape of a drop of water. Each small tissue stretches out eight tentacles, connecting the surrounding flesh and blood, up and down, like two small benches on top of each other. Together. It looks very strange. This balance organization is spread all over the body of every summoned beast. It is also this peculiar water droplet balance organization that allows the summoned beast to smoothly cross the space without being distorted and destroyed. This kind of organization reminded Su Hao of the "wind damper", which is often referred to as the artifact of building a building. It is the key to a building made of reinforced concrete not to be blown down by the wind. Although the structures are different, Su Hao guessed that there should be some similarities in the principles. The wind damper protects the building by effectively reducing the resonance power. Then it can be speculated that the balance organization in the summoned beast also uses a certain principle to reduce the pressure caused by space transmission, thereby stably crossing the space. The principle of ?? seems simple, but after all, this kind of balance organization is unique to summoned beasts and cannot be transplanted into the human body for direct use. So how do the resisters achieve teleportation? Su Hao was very curious about this. "Why didn''t the rebel woman you caught last time find a similar tissue in her body?" This point is beyond Su Hao''s understanding! After finding Yashan, Su Hao said, "Yashan, we have been discovered here. It seems that they are from the Resisters Association. They should have been tracked by something when they were arrested last time. Things are sunk in the ground and preserved, and then come back to retrieve them later. Yashan replied: "Good boss Wei!" Then he wondered: "Why do you have to wait and then come back to get it? Can''t we just kill them all?" Su Hao laughed and said, "You''re right, but be careful. I''m worried that when we go out to fight, something will sneak in, and many materials will not be destroyed in time, and it will be bad if they are discovered." Ashan''s ''life detection'' also sensed the arrival of a large number of summoners and summoned beasts at this time, and eagerly said: "I understand Boss Wei. The enemy in the east, leave it to me." After finishing speaking, the vajra armor surged under his feet, sinking the entire base into the ground, and then followed Su Hao out of the base. The black crystal armor gradually covered the whole body of the two of them. After walking out the door, they had transformed into two tall and mighty armored men. The two jumped to the top of the mountain, and when they looked up, they could vaguely see a large number of summoned beasts surrounding them, at least fifty high-level summoners, and at least five hundred summoned beasts! It''s like a small army attacking a cottage! Being able to dispatch so many summoners is something that neither Su Hao nor Yashan thought of. Su Hao turned his head and said to Yashan, "Ashan, be careful. Judging from this posture, I''m afraid some heavy weapons have been shot! Maybe there will be high-explosive bombs." Yashan''s brain, which was a little hot due to the surging blood energy, was instantly awake, accompanied by bursts of numbness, and his mouth was numb: "It''s such an exaggeration, what is it!" Su Hao gestured to the bunch of summoned beasts in front of him and said, "Look at it for yourself, they are all B-rank and above summoned beasts. Your ''Rebel Butcher'' seems to be quite successful." Ashan smiled proudly: "That''s it!" Su Hao said: "Let''s go! Don''t put the battlefield here, the scenery is beautiful, it''s a pity to break it, we''ll go out to the scenic spot and have a good fight with them." Yashan turned his head to look, the river is clear and the mountains are beautiful, it is really a pity to break it, and then he said to himself: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, I''ll fight, don''t worry!" Having said that, the two of them, one west and one east, greeted the summoned beasts. The summoner''s combat style is very special. The summoner himself needs to try his best to hide his whereabouts, control the summoned beasts to attack the enemy, find the enemy''s summoner, and then kill them. They put their own lives in the first place. As for the summoned beasts, they will die if they die, and they will just be summoned again. The secondary star beasts on the secondary star are inexhaustible... Therefore, the scene of spitting trash before a fight rarely happens in the Summoner''s world. TV can''t do that. The tradition of hiding behind and launching deadly attacks quickly and accurately has been deeply embedded in the blood of everyone in this world. Therefore, when seeing Su Hao meet his summoned beast, and the summoners hiding in the distance, none of them jumped out to laugh at Su Hao first, and lashed out at hatred first. Instead, they controlled the summoned beasts to turn around and head towards Su Hao! is exactly what Su Hao intended, and the cut is done. And Su Hao''s summoned beasts... Does Su Hao need to summon a beast? It does not need! Summoned beasts can also distract him from combat. The purpose of his becoming a summoner was to explore the secrets of space teleportation, not to rely on summoned beasts to gain power. Now it''s not a summoned beast battle game. At the time when he will be summoned, his sword can cut down several summoned beasts! Su Hao''s left and right hands condensed two long knives, one master and one pair. ''sharp'' ''penetrating'' ''hard''! Three runes are activated instantly. Su Hao''s two long knives swung two slashes in the air, adapting to swinging the knives. Soon, he regained the feeling of a martial artist wielding his sword and ''killing one person in ten steps''. Su Hao''s footsteps became brisk, like a dancing butterfly, he never knew where he would fly next. is approaching! ''Earthquake waves''! ''Crash''! ''Acid Jet''! trample! ''Stinger''! For a while, the summoned beasts activated their skills one after another and attacked Su Hao overwhelmingly. Obviously, after the last battle with Yashan, they all knew that the combat power of this Sombra armored man was terrifying, and they had to show 12 points of strength, otherwise they might still lose! However, they are still too naive, not ''likely to lose'', but will definitely lose! Because they didn''t know, the person they faced was no longer the Sombra Armored Man they met before! Facing the overwhelming attack, Su Hao did not change his face and kept walking! The main sword in his right hand ignited a hurricane fire tornado, rising diagonally. ''Fire Dragon - Horizontal Slash''! (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： Long knife jump Chapter 296 Long Knife Jumping "Call" A huge dragon flame swept across, and all the flying attacks of the summoned beasts were swept away. The carcass of the cone-horned cow that ''collided'' separated and slammed into the boulder behind him. "Boom" Su Hao kept walking, swaying through the summoned beasts. Everywhere he passed, blood splattered and his stump was thrown away. A large summoned beast team, but not a single summoned beast is Su Hao''s one enemy! But Su Hao obviously didn''t want to be entangled with these summoned beasts. After smashing through the encirclement of the summoned beasts, he ran in the other direction, looking like he was about to escape. Su Hao took two breaths before he smashed through the encirclement of the resister summoners, shocking all of them. They never thought that the strength of a human being could reach this level. Or, the humanoid Sombra man they saw was not actually a human? Although the ?? resisters were caught by Su Hao''s violent strength, they didn''t dare to recklessly control the summoned beast to pounce, but seeing that Su Hao seemed to be running, they subconsciously controlled the summoned beast and chased after him! This is exactly Su Hao''s purpose, far away from the base, away from the scenic spot. In such a beautiful place, it would be a pity if he launched the transformation of Sombra and destroyed the environment. However, the resisters did not know what a terrifying existence the person they were chasing was, nor what kind of **** they would face next. Even with the ability to teleport back to the secondary star at any time, it cannot save them! Soon, Su Hao chose a place for them. The terrain here is flat and the grass is green. Su Hao stopped, turned around, and pointed his long knife at the surging summoned beasts! "boom!" suddenly exploded under his feet, Su Hao disappeared in place in a flash, and when he reappeared, he had already rushed into the summoned beasts. With his long sword, he was like a dancing elf among the enemies, and every movement reaped a life. His figure was as fast as the wind, strange and unpredictable. The summoned beasts controlled by the summoners couldn''t keep up with Su Hao''s figure. Soon the summoned beast team became a mess, slaughtering and biting indiscriminately, losing the rules. The black crystal armor is extremely hard, no matter how the summoned beasts attack and bite, spray poison, fly arrows, and claws, they can''t damage the slightest. The ?? long blade was incomparably sharp, the blade light flashed away, a huge summoned beast froze, its corpse was separated, and it fell straight to the ground, and his enemy had already disappeared beside it. What is the tiger into the flock? This is called tiger entering the flock. Even if this group of sheep is commanded, under Su Hao''s knife, they are still a group of soft sheep. However, Su Hao''s target is obviously not these summoned beasts. But the summoners who control the summoned beasts! Su Hao has already locked the positions of the summoners, but Su Hao didn''t rush forward and cut the summoners! The reason is that these summoners have the ability to return to the secondary star at any time! As long as the other party finds something wrong, they will run away immediately, there is nothing Su Hao can do about it! After all, he has not yet analyzed the space blocking skills. will shift the space, so unscrupulous! This group of people who have lost their conscience, have done all the bad things, but they still live very well. This is the power of space transfer. However, Su Hao has a plan for this. The teleportation of the Summoner away is not an instant thing, as long as they can catch them all in one go before they can react. Su Hao has calculated that the total time required before and after the teleportation is about 1.5 seconds! And this time of 1.5 seconds is under the premise of concentration. If it is disturbed by the outside world, then this time will be extended indefinitely, or even the transmission will fail. What can you do in 1.5 seconds? For others, it might be just a line of words, but for Su Hao, it can do a lot of things, for example, to wipe out all these summoners in one go! The reason why Su Hao raised his sword and went in and out of the summoned beasts seven times was not to relive the feeling of a warrior. He wanted to delay for some time to transform the land under the summoners'' feet into a form without them even noticing it. Black Crystal Armor. Because the resister summoners have many summoned beasts, if they were as usual, they would directly use force to convert the area of ??2000 meters into the black crystal realm. If the opponent saw that the situation was not good, they would just slip away. Therefore, the action of transforming Sombra must be done quietly, bypassing these summoned beasts. And now, the time is ripe! Just when Su Hao chopped off a gluttonous beast with one knife. "Boom" That gluttonous beast exploded violently! In an instant, the flesh and blood disintegrated, and a powerful impact threw Su Hao far away. The opponent even pre-set a bomb in the summoned beast! This action-packed beast meat bomb is terrifyingly powerful! As long as you are willing to spend the blood, basically whoever wants to die, whoever has to die! While the summoners were waiting for the result, Su Hao, who fell to the ground in a parabola, merged into the ground. At the same time, the blood energy in the body was transformed into a large amount of high-voltage electric current through the core rune, which was exported out of the body, and came to the Summoner''s feet along the Sombra Armor. "Tear!" For a time, all the summoners were electrocuted and fell to the ground. At the same time, a large number of Sombra thorns suddenly emerged from the ground. "Puff puff!" Like a nail inserted into tofu, all the summoners were stabbed in the opposite direction, and then barbs grew out of the thorns, and the long thorns suddenly retracted, all the summoners were pulled vigorously, and they fell to the ground. They were numb from the constant electric current, and they didn''t even have the chance to scream. I didn''t even have the chance to be surprised that "I and others were brought down in an instant, it''s terrifying"! They haven''t been electrocuted yet, but they''re not far away! Although the physical qualities of these summoners are strong, they are still in the category of ordinary humans, but they are not as strong as the foreigners in the previous world. Su Hao''s blood energy penetrated into the body of the resister summoner, and recorded their body information into the pinball space. Immediately after, the core rune continuously transformed the huge blood energy into a powerful electric current, which was transmitted through the transformation of the Sombra Armor, wreaking havoc on the resister summoners. Soon, in Su Hao''s perception, the first summoner''s blood energy reaction gradually dimmed, then disappeared, followed by the second, the third... Su Hao''s idea was to clean it all up in one breath, he didn''t want to stay for personal questioning or anything. no need! Because the other party is awake, he can teleport himself away in just two seconds. It''s better to be electrocuted in one breath, refreshing and refreshing! is to kill all the rebels until they dare not appear in front of him again. This is Su Hao''s way of expressing his thoughts: we can trouble you, but if you dare to trouble me, I''m sorry, just kill them all! As for taking them as experimental subjects, Su Hao also thinks it is unnecessary, because he has already recorded the summoner''s body information in the pinball space, and having these body data is enough. Among these summoners, the one with the strongest physique couldn''t bear Su Hao''s electric shock that lasted for a minute. Soon, one by one''s blood energy dimmed and finally disappeared. Su Hao stepped forward and searched his body one by one, and found several syringes from several resisters, and there were still about three milliliters of transparent liquid in these syringes. "This is... a balancer for the rebels?" Su Hao curiously took it in front of his eyes and observed it carefully, but couldn''t see why. But he has seen this injection from the perspective of the flower demon. Every other week, the flower demon will inject himself with one. I think this is the key for the rebels to cross the space. Su Hao first recorded it into the pinball space, then put it away and kept it for later study. searched left and right, and Su Hao, who was no longer found, slowly got up, waved his hand, the black crystal thorns piercing the summoners'' bodies contracted, slowly pulling the corpses into the ground and burying them. Tube kill tube bury! Funeral expenses are not charged, where does this good thing come from? (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： the joy of fighting Chapter 297 The joy of fighting "Boom" "Boom" There was a faint rumbling sound from far away. After Su Hao quickly cleaned up all the summoned beasts present, he ran towards the east. "Looks like Yashan has been bombed enough!" Su Hao jumped on top of each mountain top and approached quickly. The radar sensed that Yashan''s blood had dropped a bit. Su Hao guessed that Yashan was caught off guard by a sudden bomb and was slightly injured. However, [Dijun] has a very strong vitality. This kind of bomb cannot kill [Dijun] directly as long as it can''t use up [Dijun]''s blood in an instant, or cause fatal damage. Therefore, Su Hao is not in a hurry. Now is the time to let Yashan experience the care of modern weapons and understand that he [Dijun] is not invincible, and the result of waves is death. After this time, he must have at least some reverence for modern weapons. Su Hao stopped 700 or 800 meters away, observed Yashan''s battle, and didn''t plan to intervene. At this time, Ashan looked very embarrassed. Hundreds of summoned beasts surrounded Ashan layer by layer. In addition, in the extreme distance, several big snipers with armor-piercing bullets were constantly staring at Yashan''s figure. As long as Ashan dared to stop, there would be a few more holes in his body immediately. And once Ashan wants to break through, a summoned beast with a high-explosive bomb will run out of the summoned beasts, chase after Ashan, immediately activate the bomb, and knock Yashan far away. Su Hao almost laughed out loud when he saw this scene. This Ashan body has been hiding in the ground for a long time, and the one who played with the summoners on the ground was just the shape that Ashan condensed with the black crystal armor. After the black crystal was blown up, it was quickly reshaped! This makes those Summoners doubt life! What is your opponent? How come it doesn''t blow up? They unanimously suspected that the humanoid monster composed of black crystals in front of them was an alien lurking in this planet... When he first started fighting, Ashan didn''t think too much about it. When he saw a group of summoned beasts surrounding him, his brain became hot, and he rushed up to kill with a machete. This kind of unparalleled feeling, he has also experienced in the game. To sum up, it is one word: cool! Ashan, carrying a machete, rammed through the summoned beasts, like a deadly bull, and every time he hit, he could take away the life of one or two summoned beasts. is extremely fierce! And Ashan himself was immersed in the thrill of this ''fight''. ''Fighting'' means that Ashan is going to tear up and kill others! If others also ''tear up'' him, I don''t know if he can stay immersed. After the ??Rebel Summoner found that he couldn''t beat Ashan, he implemented the second set of plans - Beast Meat Bomb! At first, Ashan, who was caught off guard, was stunned! One arm was also blown away, and the whole person was lying on the ground, it was dizzy! After ?? was shot by a sniper rifle in the head of [Dijun] again, Ashan began to sober up! The main body sneaks into the ground, hides, and condenses a fake body on the ground to confuse the summoners! The next scene that Su Hao saw happened. A group of summoned beasts turned on the fake body, while Yashan''s body secretly transformed into the black crystal armor underground. As for Ashan''s head being blown up by a sniper rifle, he won''t die... That''s because Ashan is too short, and his real head can reach the neck. [Dijun]''s head is all condensed with black crystal armor! At this point, Ashan''s transformation steel has included all summoners. Su Hao showed a shallow smile: "It''s time to end!" However, the next scene was not as Su Hao thought. Su Hao was stunned by Yashan''s actions, and he couldn''t help but let out a question: "Huh?" What Su Hao didn''t expect was that Yashan didn''t put down all the summoners in one go, but moved a few high-definition cameras in the base, quietly set their positions, and aimed them at the battlefield. The camera position is tricky, several cameras jointly shoot, and all summoners are included in the lens. What makes Su Hao puzzled is, when did this guy bring the cameras in the base? Shouldn''t this be the idea from the very beginning! After ??Ashan set up the camera, he started to move. A large stock of black crystal armor suddenly rose from the place where the fake Ashan was located, surrounding the fake Ashan, but in a moment, the fake Ashan had turned into a little giant nearly ten meters high, attracting all the summoners. ''s attention. In their opinion, this weird armored man boss is already furious, and now it has entered the second stage, which means that this boss is not far from falling! For a time, the summoners became more motivated. victory is in sight! When all the summoners'' emotions reached their peak, someone noticed the abnormality in the underground: "Something''s wrong..." But it''s too late! Ashan''s super skill that he had prepared for a long time, unleashed the greatest power in one breath. ''Super Fire Dragon Lightning Tornado''! In an instant, the crimson flames, accompanied by flashing electric lights, swirled and surged up, reaching a height of fifty or sixty meters. The flames burned violently, sending out waves of heat that distorted the air. The slender and meandering electric snake flashes a blue light different from red from time to time in the fire cloud. This deadly beauty makes people yearn for it. The aliens and the runes are able to display such a powerful attack power, even Su Hao, who shaped all this by himself, is amazed by it. When the swirling flames gradually dissipated, the summoners of those who resisted had turned into a coke, lying on the ground. No one is spared! At this time, Yashan had already merged with the fake Yashan, roared up to the sky, and then slowly said in a hoarse and low voice: "I am the rebel butcher No. 000! Rebels, wait for my sanctions!" After that, the characters in the scholar TV stretched out their palms, grabbed the camera, and clenched their fists in the void. After seeing Yashan''s performance, Su Hao jumped in front of Yashan and said with a smile, "Yashan, I don''t see that you are quite photogenic, have you considered debuting as a star! I will provide you with the repertoire, you are responsible for the performance, it will definitely explode. worldwide!" Yashan smiled and said, "I''m good at chopping people, but I can''t learn from those white and clean little fresh meat." Su Hao was also joking and not being serious, but if Yashan wanted to make his debut, Su Hao would not object. The so-called free soul is just like that, doing whatever he wants. Su Hao took out the syringe and gestured to Yashan, "Let''s search the bodies of these summoners and find out the syringes carried by the summoners! I hope they didn''t get burned by your fire!" Yashan nodded, and Su Hao immediately acted. The last two people found eight more syringes, plus what Su Hao found by himself, a total of fifteen syringes, enough for Su Hao to study for a while. Su Hao put away all the syringes and looked left and right. After seeing that nothing was missing, he walked towards the base and said, "Let''s go, go back! We have to change places again!" Yashan nodded in response, slowly sinking all the bodies into the ground, and after burying them properly, he ran quickly to retrieve his beloved camera. The material recorded today is enough for him to release a special edition of "Rebel Fire Dragon Charcoal Burning Poses". This rebel raid event was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. Unexpectedly, the opponent used his own people as bait to lure Yashan into taking the bait, and used a special method to determine the location of their base. Then the siege was organized. It can be said that the plan for this encirclement and suppression operation is very perfect. If it is placed on any powerful Summoner, the corresponding result will definitely be obtained. Unfortunately, this seemingly perfect plan targets Su Hao and Yashan! They didn''t think that they would use super powerful heavy modern weapons to deal with Su Hao. No matter how perfect the plan was, it was doomed to fail in the end. Because in the face of Su Hao''s absolute strength, the effect of the plan was not as strong as he imagined. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： Kitanosu Chapter 298 Kitano Island A very small number of people have been informed of the operation through various channels, and have been observing this special encirclement and suppression with satellites. When all the dust settles, these big guys sitting in front of the big screen, the people who control most of the world''s resources! They are collectively silent! More than 50 senior summoners, with many advanced firearms and explosives, the combat effectiveness is comparable to an ace special company. However, it was such a team, but when they were encircling a small ''Rebel Butcher'', the whole army was wiped out! The most incredible thing is that the rebels who can be teleported to the secondary star at any time can''t even escape! In this regard, these people quickly thought of another more terrifying question: the rebels who come and go are so fragile, so what about those who do not have the ability to teleport back to the side star, facing these two armored people? The answer is obvious! Of course, there are people who are afraid, and there are more people who are interested! They are all very curious, can humans achieve this level? Even the most powerful sub-star beast can never be so powerful. And this kind of ability to burn the sky and boil the sea, like myths and legends, can be called the means of immortals. How did the two armored people achieve this? They really wanted to send the two armored men to the laboratory to find out! The people from the ?? Summoner Association thought: "Then, what should we do to capture these two armored people and crack the secret?" Agency: "If the armored people are willing to cooperate, they will be able to crack the secrets within five years at most!" World Federation: "The most powerful nuclear bomb should be able to kill each other!" Summoned Beast Resisters Association: "I''ll go, when did I provoke this kind of thing!" The most important thing is that they all saw familiar scenes from the pictures. Isn''t this the skill of the summoned beast ''Super Thunder Fire Iron Beast'' in Bai Jingzhong during the Summoner Finals two years ago? Although the screen is blurred, it can still be confirmed that this is the same skill. The two armors and the original Super Thunder Fire Steel Beast must be related. So the question is, what is the relationship between Bai Jingzhong and these two armored people? Out of the same school? Su Hao and Yashan had to move again not long after they moved into Huamanshan. After all, Su Hao is someone who has experienced strong winds and waves. He doesn''t care about it. He can live anywhere. Any place where he can study space is a good place. He even plans to stay on the deputy star for a while, and study the deputy star by the way. The relationship between the ecological environment and biological characteristics of stars. And Yashan seemed a little reluctant to give up, this is the base he built by himself, and he lived in a good place. If he said he moved, he moved away. The key is that the computer room he built gorgeously was gone. His impression of the rebels was a little worse. Su Hao can understand this point. In Su Hao''s opinion, Yashan, who is less than a hundred years old in total, is still young and doesn''t have much experience... Su Hao saw the big package behind Yashan, his eyelids jumped, and he asked directly, "What are you doing, Yashan?" Yashan picked up the big package behind him, and said of course: "Boss Wei, aren''t you going to move? This is our luggage!" Su Hao said: "Just bring some daily necessities, and throw away the rest!" Ashan was stunned: "Huh?" No matter how suspicious Ashan is, as Boss Wei says, just do it. So Yashan buried the cameras, computers, precious tableware, cauldrons, clothes and quilts and other miscellaneous things into the ground with a painful face, and traveled lightly. In order to prevent accidents, Su Hao and Yashan passed the underground and fled ten kilometers in any direction before they started flying at low altitude. Yashan suddenly accelerated to Su Hao''s side, facing the gust of wind and said loudly, "Boss Wei, where are we going next?" Su Hao said: "Fly first! Fly wherever you go!" Yashan said: "Good boss Wei!" For Yashan, it is enough to follow Boss Wei, and he is too lazy to think about other things, but there is one thing, he has to remind him: "Boss Wei, the Chinese New Year is almost here, do we want to go back to the small courtyard in the morning? " Su Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered that it was almost the end of the year, and it would be New Year''s Eve in half a month! Thinking about it, Su Hao still didn''t plan to go back just in case. He always felt that although everyone was killed today, it was very likely that they had been discovered, and high-tech means were impossible to guard against. In particular, the flame and lightning used by Ashan are very similar to those used by Ashan in the Summoner Finals. Once someone finds out, he will definitely be suspicious of Bai Jingzhong''s head. If he goes back, he might implicate Big Sister Bai and others! As for whether the opponent will use Big Sister Bai and others as a means to blackmail them, Su Hao is not sure. People in this world have an unspoken rule, do things without harming your family, just don''t know if the rebels will abide by this rule. Su Hao frowned and suddenly landed on a large rock protruding from a mountain. Yashan also landed beside Su Hao and waited quietly. After thinking about it, Su Hao still thinks that the rebels should be slaughtered as soon as possible to get rid of future troubles! The longer you wait, the more likely an accident will occur. After a while, Su Hao slowly shook his head and said, "I won''t go back this year. You can send a message to Big Sister Bai later! Say hello, and then say..." After thinking about it for a long time, I didn''t think of any good words, so I said: "What to say, Yashan, think about it yourself!" Life is like this. People and things around you will always change constantly. If you count them down, three years is a small cycle. Every three years, the people around you will change. Every three years, it is a matter of People are not. Su Hao has long been used to it! His heart has also become very casual. If you don''t like or feel uncomfortable, you should stay away. If you are comfortable and happy, stay a little longer. If you touch his bottom line, your anger will burn, accompanied by thunder. The means, directly kill the net... He slowly learned to use his emotions and strength to express his needs. There are fewer and fewer things that can make him scruples. In the end, Yashan didn''t think of any good words or sentences, and sent a text message very bluntly to Sister Bai: "Miss Bai, Sister Xiaotian, Brother Hu Sheng, and Chenxi''s family, Jingzhong and Jingyi wish you a Happy New Year. This year We traveled to a very far place, and we can''t go back for the time being, don''t read." Then he made a sum of money to Sister Bai, and remarked "Gong Xi Fa Cai"! Presumably, there is no morning courtyard for Bai Jingzhong and Bai Jingyi. This year, let''s live a happier life! At this time, Su Hao already knew where to go next. After sending the text message, the two flew up again, stuck to the ground, crossed the canyons and rivers in the mountains, crossed the icefield mountains, and finally crossed the sea, and came to another continent in this world - Kitano Island! This is another continent in the northwest of Zhongzhou. It is in the shape of a seahorse. The tip of the seahorse points to the north of Zhongzhou, and it is also the closest place to Zhongzhou, with a distance of 5,000 kilometers. More than half of Kitano Island is covered with snow and ice all year round, and there are few people. Only the southern part has very few residents. The cities here are mainly tourist towns, and the industry is some icefield specialties, as well as developed tourism. Every year, a large number of tourists come to Kitano Island for sightseeing and adventure. The various ice and snow sports here are especially attractive to tourists. Of course, the most visitors to Kitano Island are not only tourists, but also many summoners! Kitano Island is where the summoners explore. There are three main reasons for this. The first is that it is inaccessible here, and it can realize the adventure dream of many summoners. They like to bring their own summoned beasts to travel freely in this dangerous place. Starting from a town of no return in the southeast of Kitano Continent to Paradise Town in the most northwest direction, there is a ''Road to Summoner''s Achievement'', which is called the most dangerous, with a total length of 5,000 kilometers and numerous dangers. The summoner who can successfully cross the icefield from the town of no return and reach Paradise Town in the northwest has a spiritual status above the world-class summoner, and is called the holy summoner. This is the highest achievement a Summoner can get. Corresponding to the achievement is the degree of its danger. Every year, I don''t know how many corpses are permanently frozen here, and it is very rare to actually cross the path of Summoner''s achievement. The second is because the Kitano Island space is very active, and sub-star beasts are inadvertently teleported here almost every moment. From the lowest-level E-level to the highest-level S-level and even the ''super summoned beast'', you can see it here. This is extremely attractive to Summoners. Many summoners who are extremely unlucky, such as Su Hao, who can never draw high-level summoned beasts, can capture their favorite high-level summoned beasts in Beiye Continent. As long as you have enough strength, you can find whatever type you want in Kitano Island. This is also a paradise for summoned beasts! Third, this is the place where the world''s major organizations and groups cannot reach, such as the Summoner Association, the escrow office, the World Federation and other organizations, and there is no real right to speak in Kitano Continent. This area is not suitable for human survival. The real masters of the continent are not them, but the various large and small adventure associations and brigades that have taken root here. In other words, in Kitano Island, no one cares if you live or die! In this chaotic land, those who can survive are all useful people. And the main reason why Su Hao chose to come to this icefield is the second one. The space here is unstable, which is just right for him to carry out space research. Furthermore, Su Hao has confirmed the news from the Black Giant Bee from First Lord. The base camp of the Resisters Association on this star is in Beiye Continent! Su Hao is a person who knows how to deal with etiquette very well. The rebels took over his base. He can''t say anything, right? is the so-called grace of dripping water, which is reciprocated by gushing springs. The other party destroyed Su Hao''s base, and Su Hao killed them all. It''s fair isn''t it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： Bed warmer service Chapter 299 Bed Warming Service Su Hao and Yashan flew at supersonic speed for five hours, and finally crossed the seemingly endless sea and set foot on this chaotic land. As soon as he stood firm, Su Hao stretched out his mental tentacles and felt the rhythm of the space. He quickly discovered the difference in the space here. The spatial rhythm here is far greater than that of the central state, and the difficulty of summoning the sub-star beast has become much less difficult. It can even break through the critical value by accident, directly open the channel, and transmit the sub-star beast that happened to pass here. Seemingly answering Su Hao''s thoughts, the space 500 meters ahead was slightly distorted in the next moment. A slow loris with round eyes sat on the ground in a daze, holding a large green worm in both hands and gnawing at it. Mouth, as if enjoying the delicious food here, his face is full of intoxicated expressions. However, after it took another bite, it was stunned, and its small brain pondered a question: where is this? When it saw that Su Hao and Yashan were staring at it from a distance, it screamed and threw the delicious green worms in its hands, then quickly fled to the distance on all fours. Su Hao showed a satisfied smile, hehe said: "This place is not bad!" Ashan looked left and right, full of question marks: Where does this seem to be a good place? Su Hao and Yashan flew over Beiye Continent for another two hours, and finally found a human town. After Su Hao and Yashan circled around, they found that this place was surrounded by plains, which was not suitable for them to hide their construction base. After the town has something to eat, continue flying north. After flying for another three hours, the sky was completely dark, and the two of them also found a suitable place. There are many peaks standing here, covered with thick snow and ice, and everything is silent and silent, except for the occasional sound of the wind whistling in the sky. Su Hao compared the map, adjusted his direction, and flew towards the distant lights. The map showed that there was a small town in front of him called Huaiyuan Town. After ?? landed outside the town, Su Hao stepped on the thick snow and said, "Let''s go, I''ll spend the night in this Huaiyuan town tonight, and I''ll go buy some supplies and equipment tomorrow." Su Hao and Yashan didn''t wear many clothes, which was out of tune with the icy and snowy environment at this time. Yashan clasped his arms in both hands, shivering from the cold, and couldn''t help but ask: "Boss Wei, this place is so cold, how can you keep warm? It''s okay to have a black crystal armor to protect you when you flew just now. After the armor, I felt very cold, I tried to use the fire dragon rune, but I couldn''t control it well, and I almost burned my clothes!" Only then did Su Hao react. He turned his head to look at Yashan curiously and said, "Huh? Didn''t I record the ''high temperature'' rune for you?" Yashan: "Boss Wei, there is a fire dragon in my core composite rune, and when you burned the rune for me, you said the ''high temperature'' rune and the ''fire dragon'' rune were repeated, but they didn''t engrave it for me, so I still no" Then Yashan looked at Su Hao eagerly and said, "Boss Wei, is the high temperature rune warm?" Su Hao casually drew a high temperature rune, which was attached to the outermost layer of Yashan''s clothes, and said casually, "It''s too warm to sweat. Let''s go!" Ashan was suddenly surrounded by a warm current, which made him shiver uncontrollably, and almost groaned in comfort. couldn''t help muttering: "How could someone live in such a cold place?" When Su Hao and Yashan entered the city, the streets were full of bright hotel signs. In addition to the serious hotel advertisements, there are also various non-serious advertisements, which are directly placed on the bright side and are very conspicuous. Yashan has reached the level of elementary school at this time, and he can recognize all the characters on it. He murmured: "Girl, young woman, young lady warming the bed..." and exclaimed: "It''s quite human, knowing that it''s cold, and providing a bed warmer service, not bad! Boss Wei, do you want us to order a bed warmer service?" Su Hao said expressionlessly, "Ashan, after the new year, you are only thirteen years old!" Yashan said inexplicably: "What do you mean..." Su Hao said: "Then you and I will share a room tonight. If you want to warm the bed, you can order it, and you will know when you order it." If Yashan really ordered the bed warmer service, Su Hao could guess what the next development would be if he thought about it with his butt. It was nothing more than a blushing-looking woman who looked either coquettish, pure or coquettish knocked on the door of Yashan, and then saw that Yashan was a thirteen-year-old boy, she was shocked, and then she showed ecstasy: Such a good thing? Then the woman ignored the overlord and tried to give Yashan to XXX. However, Ashan saw through the other party''s tricks and fought to the death, and finally came to him to talk about such strange things. Or maybe Yashan was caught in a beauty trick and agreed to the woman''s unreasonable request. When he was about to take off, a few big men rushed in outside the door, accusing Yashan of seducing a good woman at such a young age. In case it can''t be solved... As for what happened, you don''t have to think about it. Su Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to him. It''s a big deal to bury all the people and change the place. But after hearing what Su Hao said, Yashan became even more curious! After entering the hotel, Yashan found that the price of the hotel was really expensive, so that Yashan, who was not short on money, stared at him. After choosing the two best rooms, Yashan stood on tiptoe, lay on the bar and asked the front desk: "Little girl, how much is the warm-up service?" The little girl at the front desk looked at the little boy in surprise, looked up and down, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Sir, are you sure you can do it?" Yashan said: "Why not?" The little girl suddenly showed a shallow smile and said: "Okay, I''ll order you a warm bed service, a girly style!" Yashan hesitated for a while, but suppressed his curiosity, shook his head and said, "Forget it! No need!" The little girl said regretfully: "It''s a pity..." Although the hotel charges are expensive, the infrastructure is okay, heating is provided, and after a while, the room becomes warm. Su Hao had been flying for a day, at this point he was very tired. After setting up the guard, he put on a thick quilt and fell asleep. Ashan tossed and turned, thinking about warming the bed, and soon fell asleep. fermented overnight. The next day, after Su Hao and Yashan bought everything, they went out of the city, but they were blocked by people outside the city. Three sturdy men wrapped in big coats surrounded them with only two eyes showing, staring at Su Hao and Yashan, their hands hidden in their coats, not knowing what weapons they were holding. The man in the middle said stiffly: "I will not embarrass you, hand over 200,000 yuan and let you go, otherwise..." He revealed the machete hidden in the big coat, the meaning is self-evident. Su Hao''s voice was colder than the surrounding environment: "Even a thirteen-year-old child can do it?" The man sneered: "In this place, only money and knives are recognized, not age." Su Hao said: "So that''s the case, then what if I don''t give it?" The man said: "It''s very simple, I will strip all your clothes and take everything from you! Hey, don''t even think about someone coming to help you, the heroes of justice will not appear in this film. on the ground." Another man stepped forward and smiled softly: "Little brother, think clearly, in this ghost place, do you want money or clothes? We don''t want much, only 200,000 yuan. For a guy with a lot of money, it''s not worth mentioning. Don''t worry, let''s talk and hand over 200,000, and I''ll let you go." After that, the third man took out his machete and took a step forward. It seemed that as long as Su Hao said nothing, he would be able to do it right away. Playing both hard and soft, these three people are quite professional in robbery. (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： bro, i was wrong Chapter 300 Brother, I was wrong Su Hao and Yashan looked at each other, Yashan immediately understood the meaning of his own boss Wei. He first put down the luggage on his back, and suddenly burst out, knocking all three of them to the ground with three punches and two feet. Then the three of them started to pull their clothes while they were screaming in pain. The man in the middle saw that Yashan Taihu was no match for him. He lay directly on the ground and closed his eyes. In just two seconds, he summoned two summoned beasts, the Frost Iron Wolf and the White Bear. As soon as ?? appeared, the white bear slapped Ashan. The Frost Iron Wolf quickly escaped with the man in his mouth. "It''s still a Summoner!" Su Hao showed surprise. The dignified summoner has actually been reduced to the point of blocking the road and robbing two teenagers, and the mess is too miserable. Su Hao''s foot moved, snowflakes sputtered, and suddenly appeared beside Frost Iron Wolf, a long knife appeared in his hand at some point. swipe up. "Pfft!" Like a knife cutting tofu, the Frost Iron Wolf was cut into two pieces from the waist with a knife. The Frost Iron Wolf didn''t die immediately, and the first half still crawled forward with the man, and the internal organs were stained red with blood. After running three or five steps forward, the Frost Iron Wolf lost his balance and fell to the ground with the man. Su Hao looked back and saw that the white bear was also punched in a big hole in the head by Yashan, lying on the ground in the snow without making a sound. At this time, the three of them woke up with a start, and they provoked someone they couldn''t afford! When Ashan continued to pull their clothes, he was terrified and did not dare to resist. Instead, he obediently cooperated with Ashan to take off his clothes. After a while, the three men were stripped naked by Ashan, shivering in the ice and snow. Su Hao pointed to the pile of clothes next to him and said, "Answer a question, you can get back a piece of clothing or a pair of trousers." The three nodded in unison. After a while, Su Hao understood the cause and effect. And the three wore their clothes back. When they checked into the hotel last night, the basic information of Su Hao and Yashan was sold by the hotel to the local gang association, and those gang associations thought that Su Hao and Yashan were two big fat sheep, so they sent three ordinary members who wanted to To steal money, kill people and throw corpses! This is one of the basic businesses of these gangs, focusing on ordinary single men and women who have money to travel, and kill more people. Su Hao turned his head back to the city, and said while walking, "Ashan, let''s go back and deal with some things." Yashan said with a cruel smile: "Okay Boss Wei, you go back first, I will clean up these three guys first, and I will follow soon!" Those three men suddenly looked terrified! The clothes have just been put on, but they are not warm yet... Su Hao and Yashan walked slowly towards the city along the snow-covered road, and soon saw the three men who robbed them, running naked from the side, whistling past, and running back to the city at the fastest speed . This place is below minus 20 degrees. If you dont run and go back to the city to warm up, you will soon lose your temperature and freeze to death. Su Hao''s purpose of putting them back is very simple, let them go back and report a letter, it is best to gather all the members of the gang, so that he can take them all in one pot and beat them all. There is radar tracking at any time, and they can''t run away. Su Hao planned to find a construction base in the mountains around Huaiyuan Town. He would inevitably come to this event frequently in the future. It should be said hello to the local gangs beforehand, so as to avoid a steady stream of trouble to find them in the future. Soon, before Su Hao came to a building, before he could break through the door, more than 30 people rushed out and surrounded them both with a machete. Immediately afterwards, a large number of summoned beasts appeared, staring at the two teenagers in the middle. The three streaking men were wrapped in thick coats from the door, shivering all over, after sucking in a pinch of snot, they pointed at Su Hao and Yashan, their faces twisted: "It''s just the two of them! got them!" A tall man came out from behind the three men, took a puff of cigarettes, and said with a weird accent: "You two, you have good skills, how about joining our ''Ice Dragon Adventure Group''?" Su Hao didn''t have any interest in this and said directly, "The two of us will hang out in Huaiyuan Town in the future. This time, I have no other intentions, just to say hello to both of you and to take care of each other in the future. conflict." Ignoring the howling of the cold wind, the tall man put down his hood, revealing his big bald head, with two long scars interlaced on the left side of the bald head, which is the length of the story. The ?? tall man showed a big smile in surprise, pointed to the three horses behind him and said, "Oh? Is this how you greet each other?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "No!" The tall man laughed and said: "Then you are going to provoke our Ice Dragon Adventure Group!" Su Hao didn''t plan to kill all these people, so he thought it was necessary to communicate with them clearly, how to greet them, so he stretched out his hand, pointed at everyone and beasts present, and said in a clear voice unique to a young man, "This is not a provocation. , is to inform. I''m going to beat you all up!" Everyone was silent, the tall man''s smile froze on his face. This teenage boy in front of him is so arrogant! For a while, the limelight of their ''Ice Dragon Adventure Group'' was suppressed. The tall man suddenly became excited and stared at Su Hao with a flushed face. He saw the unique temperament of being the boss on Su Hao - domineering! This is exactly what he has been striving for, but has never had! And this young man in front of him is a born king! So arrogant at such a young age, one can imagine how arrogant the future will be if he grows up smoothly. Su Hao looked at the tall man with an inexplicably flushed face, turned his head and said to Yashan, "Ashan, beat them together!" Having said that, the ''Lifting Fist'', which had been trained to a ''stunt'', showed his power again. I saw the white snow break out under Su Hao''s feet, the whole person flashed to the side of the person, punched from the bottom up, knocked the person flying high, and slid far behind, he actually fainted. And Yashan also acted immediately, punching all the horses of the ''Ice Dragon Adventure Group'' to the ground. The tall, bald-headed man let out a foul language and immediately retreated into the building. At the same time, the twenty or so summoned beasts surrounding him immediately rushed towards Su Hao and Yashan. All kinds of summoned beasts also sprang out from the gate one after another, standing by as a reserve team. Su Hao kicked a summoned beast''s neck off with one kick, and then he swiped with his backhand. He saw a black crystal long sword flashing coldly in his hand. No one could see where he drew the long sword. The next scene made everyone''s eyes almost pop out. Su Hao''s small figure wandered freely among the summoned beasts, blood spattered everywhere he passed, and his severed limbs collapsed. No matter how the Summoner controls the Summoned Beast to move in a coquettish manner, he can''t escape the ending of being beheaded by a single sword. Soon, after Su Hao chopped off the head of the last summoned beast, he turned his head and looked into the house. A black muzzle aimed at Su Hao. "Boom!" Sparks flashed, and a bullet shot towards Su Hao. "Dynamic Vision" allows Su Hao to predict the shooting action in advance and barely see the trajectory of the bullet. "Sigh!" He slashed with a backhand. "Ding--" The crisp sound of ?? sounded, Su Hao''s long sword burst into a cluster of sparks, and the bullets flying at high speed were instantly split in half and fell to both sides. All the people who saw this scene swallowed their saliva in disbelief. And the pistol in the hand of the tall bald man fell to the ground, he knelt down and kowtowed: "Brother, I was wrong!" The other horses woke up from a dream, and knelt down with their head, and said in unison, "Brother, we were wrong!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： Spread "Warriors Path" Chapter 301 Spread "The Road of the Warrior" The next thing is very simple. The bald man who called himself Zhang Zhilong turned into a traitor and a leader in Huaiyuan Town. He took Su Hao and Yashan to visit the gang associations in Huaiyuan Town one by one. In just one morning, everyone knew about Jia Wei and Jia Yashan. After learning that the two planned to stay in Huaiyuan Town, An Zhengye, the mayor of Huaiyuan Town and the president of the largest association, proposed to grant Su Hao a Huaiyuan Town. President of the Resident Representative Council. It is said that the title is second only to the chairman''s position... Su Hao knows that this fat looking An Zhengye has no good intentions, nothing more than I can''t beat you, but I can arrange a lot of things for you, and then make you too busy to beat me! It seems that he gave Su Hao the high honor of a town. In fact, he was bullying Su Hao''s youth and ignorance. Then he just made up some materials and tasks and handed them over to the ''Xinhui''. how. With a useless reputation, one can seal off two powerful little perverts, the other is to show sincerity of surrender, and the third is to have a fight in the future, directly let these two aggressive guys take action. . Three birds with one stone! Su Hao looked at this big fat man An Zhengye who smiled very kindly and said with a smile, "Okay, then I will be the president!" Then he pointed at Yashan and said, "His name is Jayashan, and he will be the assistant of my president in the future!" An Zhengye was overjoyed and nodded again and again: "Congratulations to President Jia, congratulations to President Jia, today, on the first day of taking office, we are preparing a table for President Jia to celebrate! It''s on top of the largest restaurant in this town." Su Hao said: "The banquet will be waived! We still have something to do, we''ll find you when we have time! Let''s go, Ashan." Yashan responded, picked up his big luggage, followed Su Hao out of the crowd and walked out of Huaiyuan Town. Leaving a bunch of people staring at the same place: "What the fuck! Didn''t you say you want to be the president? Why did you suddenly leave? Is this president, or not?" Zhang Zhilong, the leading party, came up to him and asked, "President An, President Jia Wei, what''s going on?" An Zhengye''s face turned gloomy, his 300-pound body jumped high, and then slapped Zhang Zhilong''s bald head. "Crack!" A crisp sound. Zhang Zhilong covered his head and squatted down, breathing in the air. An Zhengye said viciously: "Your mother''s Zhang Zhilong, Captain Zhang, you have done a good job! The evil guests you provoked, let us inexplicably be beaten, and there were two more ancestors. My motherfucker. What kind of reason is this, if you don''t give us an explanation today, I''ll have to rip your skin off!" Zhang Zhilong suddenly wailed: "President An, don''t do my business, it''s true that those two little ancestors are not at ease, I''m being fooled! If I don''t obey, he has to say that the town''s The big households have all been slaughtered, I am thinking of everyone..." Today, Zhang Zhilong, who was moved to tears by Su Hao''s "domineering", has long since threw the so-called "domineering" into the sky. Then An Zhengye chased Zhang Zhilong to fight, and said while fighting, "Let you think about us... I''ll see if you dare to think about us in the future..." If Zhang Zhilong was not his An Zhengye''s brother, he would have been shot down. "His mother''s Zhang Zhilong, my brother is for pits." This honorary president of Huaiyuan Town''s Resident Representative Council is just a nice voice, it doesn''t matter to Su Hao. However, the name sent should help a little in the future. As for the specific affairs, isn''t there Yashan? Yashan has experience in the previous world, so it is just right for him to deal with it. Even if Yashan makes Huaiyuan Town look like a temple forest city in the previous world, Su Hao has no problem. When he recognized this president, he didn''t want to make this Huaiyuan town so awesome, but just wanted to find someone to do something more convenient in the future. The name of a president can be somewhat useful. After leaving the town, Su Hao said as he walked, "Yashan, the base of your ''Rebel Butcher'' will be located in Huaiyuan Town! Now that there is a president in the name of this town, Huaiyuan Town will be located. Make it your domain." Yashan said excitedly: "That makes sense, Boss Wei! I think after a while, the members of the organization ''Rebel Butcher'' will be called here to work together and completely disintegrate the rebels within ten years." Su Hao said: "Ten years is too long. Now Big Sister Bai and the others may be attacked by the rebels at any time. Let''s solve it as soon as possible!" Ashan was shocked: "How come? No one knows our identity, right?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say!" Yashan said immediately: "Otherwise, I''d better go back and stay by Big Sister Bai and the others!" Su Hao immediately shook his head and said, "That''s not good. You are indeed much safer staying by their side, but once a battle breaks out, it will easily affect them." After thinking for a while, Su Hao said, "Let the people who lead the escrow agency take care of it. They have been fighting against the rebels all the year round, and they should know how to deal with it." Ashan asked curiously, "Will they help?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Yes!" Next, Su Hao and Yashan chose a suitable location. After establishing the base, they flew to the distance and found a place with a signal. They called Chen Qingsheng, the investment manager of the escrow office: "Mr. Chen, good afternoon!" When Chen Qingsheng heard Su Hao''s voice, he immediately became excited: "Oh, bro! You miss me so much! Your phone can''t get through again, I was expecting you to call me all the time. Phone! Saying hello can bring tears to my eyes! How is your time? Are you full and warm..." Su Hao directly interrupted: "Stop, stop, get down to business!" When he mentioned ''business'', Chen Qingsheng immediately became energetic, and asked cautiously: "You said, like you, what I like most is business." Su Hao said directly: "Help me take care of Big Sister Bai and the others for a period of time, about five years, as long as they don''t let the rebels attack them. As for the reward..." Chen Qingsheng''s heart was raised. Just listening to Su Hao continued: "Aren''t you all curious about why Jing Yi and I are so powerful in combat? How about using this in exchange? In five years, exchange for a powerful force!" Chen Qingsheng trembled with excitement, and immediately responded: "It''s a deal! You keep the signal first, for ten minutes at most, I''ll call you back." After ?? hung up the phone, Chen Qingsheng dialed Chen Chufeng''s personal number and whispered, "Patriarch, is this call easy to answer?" It was the first time that Chen Chufeng heard Chen Qingsheng communicate with him on the phone with such serious words. Usually, when he encounters important matters, all of them are interviews. He immediately became serious and said, "Wait!" After a while, Chen Chufeng''s voice came out: "You say it!" Chen Qingsheng lowered his voice and said, "Bai Jingzhong called me, willing to use his and Bai Jingyi''s physical cultivation methods in exchange for us protecting Bai Wan''er and the others for five years, that is, when Bai Jingzhong becomes an adult. This is reliable." Chen Chufeng immediately regained his energy and said, "Okay, I''ll arrange it right away!" After thinking about it, Chen Chufeng said solemnly, "Don''t tell the third person about this, maybe, this is the chance for our Chen family to rise!" Chen Qingsheng said: "Understood!" After Chen Qingsheng hung up the phone, he calmed down a bit, put on a big smile, and called Su Hao: "Brother! The thing you explained has been done, tonight at the latest, you can make sure Big Sister Bai. Their safety is foolproof. You can rest assured!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll organize the documents tonight and divide them into two parts. The first part will be sent to your mailbox tonight, and the second half will be sent to you two years later, how about it?" Chen Qingsheng said cheerfully: "Yes. But...don''t send me an email! If it''s convenient, put it in the U disk and send it directly to the GLOBAL Express Express. I''ll give you the address later." Su Hao said: "Okay!" The transaction was settled so happily. In the short term, Su Hao doesn''t need to worry about the safety of Big Sister Bai and others. As for the follow-up influence of "The Road of the Martial Artist", this is out of Su Hao''s consideration. Moreover, he only intends to hand over the elite-level front part to Chen Qingsheng, and the part above the grandmaster-level does not intend to take action for the time being. How much waves can a little elite warrior make? Maybe the talents of the escrow agency do not need animal patterns, and they can walk a path far beyond the masters and warriors? Su Hao is looking forward to their performance. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： Artificial Twin Space Module Chapter 302 Artificial Twin Space Module After solving his worries, Su Hao immediately rushed into the newly built laboratory and continued to study the unfinished runes. As for Ashan, let him go to Huaiyuan Town to toss. Now Su Hao''s goal is very clear, that is to develop a rune that can block space teleportation and cut off all the rebels'' back paths. Otherwise, the opponent can shuttle back and forth between the main star and the secondary star at any time, wanting to destroy them all. It''s really hard to drop. As for the other things, it doesn''t matter for now. There are two necessary steps before the space ban rune! The first step is to create a special force field to obtain an artificial space module; The second step is to create a balancer suitable for human beings, allowing him to travel freely through space. Now, Su Hao used the fastest speed to simulate the force field with runes. And after he set foot on this icy land, he made new discoveries. The space where Beiyezhou is located is very unstable. It is often seen that there are sub-star beasts being teleported here, and this makes Su Hao have a doubt: why is the space where Zhongzhou is relatively stable, while the space where Beiyezhou is located is relatively stable. , the exercise is so intense? Faced with this problem, Su Hao first ruled out the first possibility: the influence of the cosmic airspace force field! If it is the influence of the force field of the cosmic airspace, the space state of the entire planet must be balanced. There is no saying that the Central Continent is more stable than the Kitano Continent, because the planet is not fixed in a fixed position in the cosmic space, but is always moving. , the displacement occurs at any time. Then the reason for the instability of Kitano Island must come from the planet itself! Regarding this point, Su Hao is also too curious, but some things can only be taken slowly, not in a hurry. "Why this planet is special, I will study this later. At this stage, I will design a force field to generate runes as soon as possible! But after coming to Beiye Continent, I found out which type of force field is mainly used to create space, which saves a lot of trouble. It''s gone!" As long as you compare the strengths of the various force fields in Central Continent and Kitano Continent, you can quickly pinpoint the type of force field that can generate ''space modules''. The next day, Su Hao locked in a special force field that was like a ripple, spreading from the inside out in the form of a sphere. Not only the local star has this special force field, but also the secondary star. What surprised Su Hao was that the frequencies of the two force fields of the main star and the secondary star were exactly the same, and there was no difference. "Unbelievable!" Su Hao couldn''t help but marvel. In such a distant universe, it is unimaginable that there are two planets emitting a special force field with the same frequency. Su Hao immediately grasped the key: "With this force field at the same frequency, a set of twin space modules can be born. So it is!" Although he doesn''t know the reason, the simple appearance has already made Su Hao gain a lot. Su Hao called this force field a "space wave" and recorded its particularity in the pinball space, and then began to try to simulate this force field with runes. One month passed quickly, and Su Hao succeeded! He used the runes to create the same kind of ''space waves''. He did not stop, but adjusted his state and tried again to use the same frequency ''space wave'' to create an artificial space module. And with the stereotype of the runes generated by "space waves", the problem also arises: it is easy to obtain one rune, and the difficulty of obtaining two runes with the same frequency can be imagined. The same frequency means, ''exactly the same frequency'', as long as there is a slight difference, on the spatial scale, there are huge differences. Thinking is dynamic and life is dynamic. As a dynamic human, it is almost impossible for Su Hao to complete this step. But the good news is that Su Hao has Xiaoguang''s help, what humans can''t do, maybe it''s not difficult for Xiaoguang. Soon with the help of Xiaoguang, Su Hao used his black crystal armor to condense two ''space waves'' to generate runes. After continuous adjustment, the same frequency has been achieved to a certain extent. Under Xiaoguang''s calculation, the same frequency has reached more than 99.99%. Unfortunately, according to the data given by Xiaoguang, there are still differences between the two runes. As long as there is a difference, even if the difference is too small to be known, Su Hao cannot obtain a pair of space modules. So, what to do? "The difference is a reality! Even with the help of Xiaoguang, it cannot be erased. This road will not work, and we must find another way!" After thinking about it for two days, Su Hao''s brain suddenly flashed, his eyes burst into the light of wisdom, and he blurted out: "Intersection!" That''s right, it''s the point of intersection. If two lines on the plane are not parallel, they must intersect! What does this have to do with the same frequency as ''space waves''? doesn''t matter, but this principle provides Su Hao with ideas. It will also be the key for him to successfully create a completely same-frequency ''space wave'', thereby obtaining a ''paired space module''. Su Hao''s idea is very simple, it is impossible for him to create two identical runes, so let''s not create them, lower the requirements, and instead look for the same frequency for a moment. Like two non-parallel lines on a plane, there will always be an intersection, no matter where the intersection is. "That is to say, I only need to create two space waves of similar frequencies, and let them continuously oscillate at a certain frequency, there will inevitably be moments of crossover and the same frequency, and at this moment of the same frequency, pairs of spatial modes can be generated. Group! Moreover, as long as the frequency is high enough, there will be a lot of crossover points, and the number of space modules generated must be enough! " At the same time, another "same time" problem that plagued him also had an answer. Excited color climbed onto Su Hao''s face: "In this way, the problem of activating runes at the same time has also been solved." Just think of it, Su Hao immediately modified the ''space wave'' to generate runes, so that the ''space waves'' generated by the runes can continuously adjust the frequency and oscillate at high speed within a certain range. In one day, Su Hao got the effect he wanted. He condensed two almost identical runes at random, and placed them on the left and right, one meter apart. Su Hao thought, blood energy continued to pour in, activating the ''space wave'' to generate runes, then Su Hao closed his eyes slightly, his mental tentacles stuck out, and carefully sensed the rhythm of the surrounding space. The appearance of space in mental perception is shown again in front of Su Hao. Although he has sensed this strange and distorted space state countless times, every time he sees it, Su Hao is amazed. But now is not the time to be amazed, he has to concentrate and carefully look for possible twin space modules. This space is distorted and rhythmically, countless space blocks are stacked together, occupying the entire perception perspective, and it is very difficult to find two space modules with the same frequency rhythm here. "Xiaoguang, compare the frequency of the modules, and mark the modules with the same motion law." "Little Light Received" After continuously collecting information for five minutes, Xiaoguang began to mark groups of space modules in Su Hao''s field of vision, and the number continued to increase. "Success!" Su Hao knew that these newly added space modules were exactly the twin space modules he created by crossing two runes with the same frequency. "But the generation efficiency is too low. It should be that my rune energy is too low and is suppressed by the ''space wave'' that exists in this star. Then..." Su Hao opened his eyes, canceled two small runes, the black crystal armor surged out, and two runes the size of grinding discs instantly formed: "Enhancing the effect of the runes, enhancing the space wave!" Activated the rune, Su Hao reached out his mental tentacles again, looking for the twin space module. After only a second, Xiaoguang marked the densely packed space modules, but after a while, it filled Su Hao''s perception. "As expected!!" Huge joy surrounded Su Hao. This kind of success achieved through years of planning and hard work is stronger than the happiness brought by anything. Nothing can replace it. This is also the spiritual pleasure Su Hao has been pursuing! Su Hao laughed out loud: "It''s easier than expected! Besides, the efficiency of my generation of space modules is much higher than that of the escrow office!" Su Hao was proud for a while, digesting the joy of success, but had to admit that the escrow agency gave him a lot of knowledge: "Thanks to the high-end talents of the escrow agency for their dedication, without the knowledge and ideas you provide, I''m afraid I would be a mess. It may not be successful in a hundred years!" "Sure enough, learning is the fastest way to gain knowledge! Hahaha!" Learning makes people happy, research makes people happy. Su Hao muttered: "Next, we must try to effectively mark, and then use these artificial space modules to achieve short-distance teleportation!" Su Hao casually summoned a cute little white rabbit. In its ignorant eyes, he stretched out his sinful hand and grabbed the little white rabbit''s long ears: "Is it a white rabbit? let''s start!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： Looking for Volunteers Chapter 303 Looking for ''Volunteers'' Exploring the unknown is just like that, boring and boring, and spending a lot of time may not necessarily get the corresponding results. But Su Hao just never tires of it. In addition to the thrill of success, he also enjoys the unique feeling of exploration. Let your thoughts wander freely with your imagination, wherever you go. If a little inspiration suddenly appears in the process and lights up the surroundings, it will be even more wonderful, just like the dark night sky, decorated with bright stars! Maybe no one can understand his happiness, just as he doesn''t understand other people''s happiness. "Next, try to teleport this little white rabbit!" Su Hao first controlled the little white rabbit and activated the ''space wave'' to generate runes. Su Hao''s mental tentacles protruded, and under Xiaoguang''s mark, he sensed the generation of a large number of pairs of space modules. "The number of space modules should be enough! Next, make a mark for the little white rabbit." The meaning of marking ?? is to implant half of the artificial space module into the spirit of the little white rabbit to make a connection. Su Hao has already learned about this technology from the escrow office. This technology involves some knowledge of the relationship between spirit and space. Although Su Hao doesn''t know the principle, he can still complete the implantation of space modules according to the method of the escrow office. Su Hao''s mental tentacles opened a hundred, slowly protruding, and gradually wrapped the artificial space module along the space veins. Then Su Hao stretched out a hand and grabbed the little white rabbit''s ear for a moment, representing the little white rabbit''s The white dot was connected with the space module wrapped by Su Hao. "Pull them together for two minutes and that''s it!" After Su Hao completed some necessary operations, he silently observed the changes in the little white rabbit and the space module. Two minutes passed quickly, Su Hao let go of Little White Rabbit''s ears, then opened his eyes, looking at Little White Rabbit with anticipation. "Then, give it a try!" After Su Hao controlled the little white rabbit to walk away, his mental tentacles poked out, following the rhythm of the other half of the space module, afterburning and oscillating. Call~ The next second, the little white rabbit disappeared from a distance and appeared in front of Su Hao out of thin air! "Success!" Su Hao couldn''t help but clenched his fist and waved it violently. He didn''t even think that he could achieve short-distance teleportation so quickly and master this special space technology! Su Hao laughed and said, "Ha! It doesn''t seem difficult! As long as you master the corresponding principles and methods, the so-called space teleportation and teleportation are nothing more than that." Su Hao laughed, his voice getting louder and louder, and finally turned into a laugh, which made Yashan outside the laboratory bewildered. He has never seen Boss Wei laugh so happily, it must be a big happy event! But at this time, he can''t step up to disturb Boss Wei''s interest. Yashan regained his senses and began to think about his own problem: "Recently, several high-level summoners have gathered in Huaiyuan Town, and they are testing me intentionally or unintentionally. It must be a small move by An Zhengye of Huaiyuan Town! Ha! I don''t know how long no one dared to follow me. I''m doing a little trick, I miss it! Tomorrow, I will find a reason to beat those high-level summoners first, and then turn around and find another reason to beat An Zhengye and the others. Well, let''s say they saw their own people fighting. It doesn''t help either, it''s time to fight..." After Su Hao calmed down, he controlled the little white rabbit to run away, and then summoned it back instantly. After enjoying himself, Su Hao started to think again: "The artificial space module, half of it is marked on the little white rabbit, and the other half is marked on my mental tentacles, that is to say, as long as the space module does not die, I can always Summoning the little white rabbit, the reverse is also true, as long as I can withstand the pressure of space transfer, I can also teleport myself to the little white rabbit at any time." This relationship is similar to a group of walkie-talkies, as long as the signal is available, they can talk to each other. Immediately afterwards, Su Hao frowned: "But this way, the limitations are very obvious. It simply can''t reach any location I expected to teleport. If you want to teleport back to Yongxin City, you have to send it back to Yongxin City in advance. Yongxin City raises a summoned beast?" It is not unacceptable to raise summoned beasts to set up teleportation points, but Su Hao always felt that there would be a better solution. "As long as the relationship between the summoned beast''s mental power and the space module is deciphered, a method of arbitrary teleportation will surely be found!" Su Hao pondered for a while, but he didn''t have any better ideas, so he recorded this idea in the log for future research. Now, he needs to start another new project - the human body balancer. No matter how powerful Su Hao''s space teleportation technology is, if his body can''t withstand the space pressure brought by teleportation, everything will be nothing. Therefore, the human body balancer is an indispensable part. The escrow institute has developed a mechanical balancer used on the machine, which can transmit the machine to the secondary star, but there has been no progress in the research of the human body balancer. It is a balancer, and can go back and forth between the main star and the secondary star freely! makes Su Hao feel very strange! Logically, it shouldn''t be! Su Hao took out the box containing fifteen balancers, picked up one from the inside, and looked at it carefully before his eyes. These balancers were all found from the resisters. There were 15 pieces in total. They looked similar to water. Su Hao also used the pinball space to look around and investigate, but he didn''t find anything special. "How can this reagent give an ordinary person the ability to resist the pressure of space?" The difficulty that Su Hao has encountered at present is that he does not know how the pressure of space affects the human body, and naturally he does not know how to resist the pressure of space. He only knows that creatures without balanced tissues, after passing through space, all their internal organs are destroyed. Squeeze into pieces. Therefore, he could not understand at all, what role this transparent water-like liquid plays in the human body. "You need to find someone to try it out!" Su Hao didn''t want to experiment with his own body until he figured out the principle. Then Su Hao thought of Yashan, but this thought passed by and was left behind by him. "I can''t use Yashan for experiments now. If he accidentally dies, I will have one less right-hand man!" Of course, one can also find a body to transmit Yashan''s consciousness into and achieve resurrection, but when he thought of evolving Yashan to [Dijun] from scratch, Su Hao put out the thought. After thinking for a while, Su Hao put the reagent in his hand back into the box, turned around and pushed the door out. Now that the research space has made substantial progress, he simply relaxes, eats a delicious meal, and treats himself. To study this kind of thing, you can''t be in a hurry, you should pay attention to the combination of work and rest, but also pay attention to inspiration. Sometimes it is like this, the more eager the heart is, the farther the inspiration is. After Su Hao went out, he took off a coat and draped it over his body, walked towards the restaurant, sat comfortably on a chair, and said loudly, "Ashan! Quickly cook a good dish! Take out the good orange juice and dry it. It''s gone!" As soon as ?? Yashan heard this, he jumped up and ran into the kitchen. The voice came from the base: "Okay, Boss Wei, wait a moment!" Yashan knew that at this time, Boss Wei was in the happiest time. After Boss Wei had eaten and drank enough, he could take this opportunity to ask Boss Wei some questions that troubled him, and he could also ask Boss Wei for help. After the two of them had a beautiful meal, Su Hao stretched his stomach and lay lazily on the chair: "Ashan, have you caught any video footage recently?" As soon as he said this, Yashan''s face wrinkled into a bitter gourd and said: "No Boss Wei, the rebels don''t seem to be interested in arresting young children in Beiyezhou! My video source is almost cut off, and I want to arrest people. , I can only find time to fly back to the city of Central Continent to find it." Su Hao nodded and said, "Is that so! Maybe because the population of Beiye Continent is small, it is too difficult to arrest young children! I do know where some of the rebels are. I''ll take you to catch a few tomorrow!" Ashan is overjoyed: "Thank you, Boss Wei!" Su Hao stopped talking, closed his eyes, and entered the pinball space consciously to check the progress of the [Shijun] Black Giant Wasp Parasitic Resister. It has been more than a month since the flower demon was parasitized by Su Hao. According to the rhythm of the parasitism, the second round of transmission has been carried out. From a mathematical point of view, even if the flower demon can parasitize 10 people in one round, after two rounds, it is the square of 10+1, and a total of 121 people are parasitized... Of course, this is not the point, the point is that there are at least dozens of rebels parasitized by the [First Lord] Black Giant Bee! With such a large base, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a few people in Kitano Island, right? (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： Rebels stronghold Chapter 304 The Base Camp of the Resisters During this period of time, Su Hao is not very clear about the parasitic state of First Lord. Su Hao didn''t have time to stare at the flower demon all day long. Su Hao recalled the parasitic situation of the [First Lord] Black Giant Bee from the pinball space during this time, and he was shocked when he saw it. It''s not too few, but too many. There are nearly 200 people. The little black house is placed in front of Su Hao, and they are densely arranged! Su Hao didn''t have time to check them one by one, instead he gave Xiaoguang instructions and gave a briefing. "Dear Mr. Su Hao, I will report the following seven pieces of information to you: 1. Currently [Shijun] No. 2, 235 people have been parasitized, of which 189 people have recorded consciousness information; 2. After preliminary investigation, among the 189 people, 172 were confirmed to be resisters, and the remaining 17 people did not have a clear tendency to resist. The parasitic flower demon No. 1 spread the parasite through xing, whether to delete it; 3. The main communicator of the [Shijun] cell is the No. 3 parasite, Mr. Luo. 33 days ago, the No. 3 parasite held a multi-person meeting in the deputy star. The content of the meeting is as follows, you can view it at any time; 4. The current distribution of the 172 protesters is as follows: 98 of them are located in Kitano Island. The specific location has been marked and can be viewed at any time; 5. The ranks of the 172 protesters are arranged as follows: 3 at the ''general manager'' level, 15 at the ''manager level'', 80 at the ''director level'', and 74 at the ''regional level''. The specific list is as follows, you can check it at any time; six," Su Hao was amazed and helpless after reading the briefing. The parasitic instructions Su Hao gave to [First Lord] will only take effect in the sub-star environment. That is to say, almost all the people who can contact the flower demon in the sub-star are rebels, and there is no possibility of accidental injury. What Su Hao didn''t expect was that Hua Yao, this woman, had an affair with seventeen people in just over a month. No, it should be said that at least seventeen people! almost refreshed Su Hao''s three views: "This woman is awesome!" and helpless, mainly because Xiaoguang''s intelligent push ability is too bad! Everyone knows that a group of rebels is having a meeting. The content of the meeting is to discuss **** his master Su Hao. Xiaoguang doesn''t even know how to remind him... Su Hao sighed, knowing that it''s not Xiaoguang''s fault, it''s just that he is a designer with limited abilities. He is still a hundred and eight thousand miles away from realizing true artificial intelligence! Then Su Hao checked the 98 rebels in Beiye Continent, and found that more than 70 of them were staying in Paradise Town, the key point of the "Road to Summoner''s Achievement". Su Hao showed an inexplicable smile: "It seems that the headquarters of the ''Summoned Beast Resisters Association'' is located in Paradise Town, Beiye Island!" It can only be said that the resisters really know how to play! Who would have thought that the base of the world-class villain ''Rebels'' turned out to be ''Paradise Town'', the dream land of all summoners. Maybe this so-called highest achievement of summoners, ''Holy Summoner'', is also the rebels. made out. The purpose of ?? may be to absorb the most elite talents in the world, or there may be some important epic level goals, Su Hao doesn''t know. But for Su Hao, these are not important anymore! "There should be more than these rebels in Paradise Town. The meaning of the word ''Paradise'' may be the meaning of Rebel Paradise!" Paradise Town is too far from Huaiyuan Town where Su Hao is located. Su Hao doesn''t plan to trouble them for the time being. At least Su Hao didn''t plan to trouble them until he developed the space blocking technology. If you can''t kill them all with one stick, there are bound to be other troubles. In the towns around Huaiyuan Town, there were a total of four rebels in action. Su Hao put his eyes on these four people: "Four! It''s exactly equal to Yashan, two for each!" The next day, Su Hao took Yashan to a place called Linhua Town. Linhua Town is close to the sea and is more developed than Huaiyuan Town, with a larger population. There are two rebels in Linhua Town. Su Hao and Yashan arrived in half an hour. It was freezing cold, when one of them was hiding in bed and cuddling his beloved girl to sleep late, ''Messenger of Justice'' Ashan fell from the sky. knock dizzy away! The rebel man didn''t react the whole time, and was taken away naked! The woman lying on the side turned over and murmured, "Honey, cold, hug someone!" Ashan went out the door and found that the man was naked, maybe he was frozen to death before he returned to the base! So he turned back to the room, tore away the quilt that the woman was covering, and then wrapped it up indiscriminately on the resisting man and carried it away! The naked woman shivered and opened her eyes dumbfoundedly: "???" Su Hao''s goal is much simpler, to read a book with glasses, being polite and human, Su Hao stepped forward and took his book away. He calmly adjusted his glasses and was about to look up. Who dares to disturb him reading novels... "Boom!" The back of the neck was hit hard, and Brother Sven rolled his eyes and passed out. Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed his back collar and dragged it out. Su Hao and Yashan then flew to another town to capture the third target, followed by the fourth. Very smooth! When Su Hao and Yashan brought people back to the base, it took less than three hours! Su Hao brought the two of them back to his laboratory and said to Yashan, "Give me these two first, I''ll give you the materials that are still alive after I use them up!" Yashan laughed and said, "Okay Boss Wei, I hope they won''t die easily!" Su Hao added: "By the way, these four people are all rebels and can be teleported away at any time. Don''t let them wake up easily within seven days, first keep them in a coma, and use nutrient solution to keep them alive. After confirming that they have lost their teleportation ability. , and then wake people up! I have two people in my hands, I will experiment first, and then I will give them to you to help me raise them." Yashan said: "Okay Boss Wei, I am prepared, they can''t run away." After saying that, Ashan dragged the two of them slowly towards his execution room. Su Hao looked at the two ''volunteer'' subjects on the test bench, took out two reagents from the shelf that would have caused people to be in a coma for a long time, and injected them into the subjects'' bodies to ensure that they would not wake up in a short time. Su Hao used to take out the pen and paper, write and draw, and design the experimental plan. As the saying goes, sharpening knives does not cut firewood by mistake. A good experimental plan can not only draw more accurate conclusions, but also improve experimental efficiency and reduce a lot of useless work. "Purpose: To study the protective effect of balancing agents on the human body in space transmission Experimental conjectures: 1. The balancing agent itself has the ability to resist the pressure of space; 2. After the balancing agent is injected into the human body, it can combine with human tissues to form a balanced structure; 3. The balancing agent is a hormone that can promote the temporary transformation of human tissue into A structure capable of resisting the weight of space..." Soon, Su Hao completed the experimental design, listed all the possibilities he could think of, and then designed the experimental process for each possibility, verified them one by one, and finally came to an accurate conclusion. However, this is the hardship for the two ''volunteers'' lying on the test bench. The first step, try to teleport the two people a short distance, and observe the difference before and after the teleportation! In Su Hao''s expectation, this step should be very simple, as long as people are marked as little white rabbits. But when Su Hao started to try, he found that teleporting humans and teleporting summoned beasts are different. The mental pressure of teleporting the human feedback is too great, and there is no silky feeling like when teleporting summoned beasts. Su Hao intensified his mental pulling. "Call" A ''volunteer'' suddenly disappeared from the test stand and appeared in front of Su Hao. Su Hao frowned and murmured, "Success! But the mental pressure on me is too great, is that the reason for the strong mental power of human beings? If he is conscious and resists my teleportation, the teleportation is likely to fail!" It turns out that the spiritual power needed to summon human beings is beyond imagination. No wonder the resisters did not choose to summon more resisters to join the battle, even if the opponent cooperated, the difficulty was still huge. Su Hao temporarily suppressed the doubts in his heart, stretched out his hand and pressed on the ''volunteer'', blood and energy penetrated, and recorded his body information: "Let me see, the difference between the body before and after the teleportation!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： short distance teleportation Chapter 305 Short Distance Teleportation Su Hao entered the pinball space, called up the man''s body data, and then asked Xiaoguang to mark the difference between the body before and after the teleportation. After a while, his brows could not help frowning: "It''s not much different!" With strong mental power, Su Hao teleported back and forth several times, and finally found the difference: the ''balancer'' left in the body was rapidly consumed, at the same time, the man''s body was under the pressure of space, and various internal organs produced Minor damage cracks. "It seems that this balancer is a consumable item that will be consumed as the number of space teleportation increases..." Su Hao tossed for two more days, and the man was also scrapped. He set his sights on another experimental body again! Then Su Hao immediately shook his head: "No, we have to wait until this experimental body completely loses the ability to teleport before trying!" Seven days later, Su Hao in the laboratory suddenly widened his eyes, his face filled with disbelief, and he blurted out, "Damn it, how could it be like this!" During this period of time, under Su Hao''s continuous exploration, he finally found the key to the effect of the ''Balancer''. This result made Su Hao directly call the imagination and operation of a genius. Rebels, in order to fight against the pressure of space, have taken a completely different path from the "balancer" of the escrow office. This made Su Hao incomparably amazed: "Rebels are treating the entire human body as a balance organization!" It''s no wonder that no matter how Su Hao observed the body structure of the resisters from the micro level before, he couldn''t notice any clues. It turned out that it was not the difference at the micro level, but the difference at the macro level! After the resister''s ''balancer'' is injected into the human body, it will stimulate various organs of the human body and secrete corresponding hormones. Under the comprehensive action of a variety of hormones, it slowly and gradually changes the fine structure of the human body and adjusts to a large ''balance'' organization'' to accommodate space teleportation. This kind of adjustment is very small, so small that Su Hao ignored it after checking it many times, but it was this slight adjustment that turned a person into a large balanced organization! However, this kind of change is temporary. Without the premise of space transmission, it will last for a maximum of seven days. Once the time is up, the strong resilience of the body will immediately return to its original appearance. Su Hao can''t imagine what kind of genius this is. After watching it several times, I still feel unbelievable: "I misunderstood the hosting company, I thought the hosting company did not acquire this technology because it was limited by certain factors, it turns out that it is really impossible! It''s not omnipotent, and the rebels aren''t without top talent." Now that the principle is clear, it is much simpler. Su Hao doesn''t even need to create a ''balancer'' for the rebels, nor does he need any bodily hormones. He just needs to know the final goal of fine-tuning, and then use genetic modification! Others have gone through untold hardships to arrive in Rome, but Su Hao found out that he has a plane, and he just needs to buy a plane ticket to get there. What is the gap? This is the difference! Time flies, two months pass quickly. Su Hao also completed the second stage of research and successfully fine-tuned his body into a large space balance organization. And it has been verified by multiple ''volunteers'', which proves that it is practical! Then next, Su Hao will experience a short-distance space teleportation! Su Hao''s personal teleportation is accompanied by unknown dangers. This is how he came over the past few years, so before the real teleportation, he has to make some follow-up preparations. Su Hao entered the pinball space and added a software called ''Efficient Antivirus'' in the system function area. The function of ?? is to automatically clean up the useless junk information and consciousness in the pinball space. Once he dies unexpectedly, he will immediately clean up the consciousness information collected during this period of time, just in case. At the same time, we also need to put a lock on Yashan. As long as Yashan''s consciousness or behavior exceeds the limit set by Su Hao, Xiaoguang will also automatically execute the cleanup plan to clear Yashan''s consciousness directly. Of course, these back-up preparations will only take effect after he dies. As long as he is still alive, it will not be a problem. everything''s ready. Su Hao slowly came to the corner of the laboratory and distanced himself from the white rabbit on the other side. Next, he will use the white rabbit as an anchor to teleport himself to the side of the white rabbit. Su Hao''s mental tentacles protruded out, and quickly extended along the space veins, filling the airspace in front of him, and then added force to oscillate. After breaking through the critical point, Su Hao''s mental tentacles came to the side of the white rabbit. Su Hao knows whether the next step is successful or not. In this move, he took a deep breath, opened his mental tentacles, firmly grasped the white spot of the white rabbit, and suddenly strengthened his rhythm. Instead of pulling the little white rabbit, he took the initiative to lean forward. The next moment, Su Hao''s field of vision was stretched, everything turned into clusters of thin lines, like streamers, constantly floating in front of his eyes. No, it''s not that his vision has been stretched, but his consciousness has been stretched. Su Hao''s thinking stopped for a moment. That feeling is like thinking about something one second and forgetting it the next second. It seemed like a long time had passed, and it seemed like it was just a moment. When Su Hao regained his normal vision again, he found that he had teleported to the side of Little White Rabbit. And Su Hao''s heart dropped, "No accident happened, this is the best news!" He looked at the stunned little white rabbit and smiled: "Short-distance teleportation, it''s done!" Su Hao didn''t seem to be as excited as he imagined, perhaps because the moment he successfully made the artificial space module, it became a necessity for him to acquire the short-distance teleportation technology. When this kind of inevitability came, he was as natural and indifferent as accepting a natural answer. This should belong to him, isn''t it! Su Hao tried to teleport to Little White Rabbit many times. He was familiar with the feeling of teleportation. After twenty or so times, he felt pressure from his body and stopped. He carefully sensed the damage to his body and murmured: "Based on my current physical strength, I have reached the limit of free teleportation twenty times, and if I continue, my body will collapse at any time! But... I am [Dijun] ], can repair the damage of the body at any time, in the case of sufficient blood, such a limit is equivalent to no limit!" However, Su Hao doesn''t plan to continue trying today. He put down all the things at hand, entered the pinball space, opened the achievement option of the log board, and added a new achievement behind ''Supernatural'', ''Flying'' and ''Genius'' - ''Teleportation''! Su Hao nodded with satisfaction, these achievements are the embodiment of so much knowledge he has learned. Behind every achievement, there seems to be a figure of his hard work. After appreciating for a while, Su Hao turned off the achievement option and opened another ''knowledge summary'' option to summarize and organize the results of the research space during this period of time. It was not until night that Su Hao came out of the laboratory to look for food. After solving some of Yashan''s doubts, Su Hao returned to the laboratory again and tidied up the laboratory. His next goals are two: First, go to the secondary star in person to experience the difference between short-distance teleportation and long-distance teleportation; Second, research space blockade technology. The short-distance teleportation has been successful, which means that there will not be much problem in Su Hao teleporting to the secondary star. Of course, before that, you still need to make some preparations, such as marking the fixed teleportation anchor point at the Kitanozhou base, otherwise, when you go to the secondary star and teleport back, the ghost knows where it will land. After Su Hao checked it out, he was ready to go to the deputy star for a turn! It''s like an alien tour! Su Hao was afraid of an accident, so he first transformed into [Earth Lord] and covered his entire body with a thick black crystal armor. Then he reached out his mental tentacles, broke through the space barrier, and came to the Deputy Star Domain. Su Hao''s mental tentacles stretched out at will. After grabbing an unlucky white spot, he increased his strength to teleport himself away. "Ok???" As soon as ?? was teleported to the secondary star, Su Hao was stunned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： I understand this Chapter 306 I understand this Su Hao opened his eyes, his eyes were full of darkness, his line of sight was almost invisible, and he just floated in the air... No, not in the air, but in the water! Su Hao''s eyes were squeezed by the huge pressure and almost burst out. The moment he opened his eyes, he quickly closed them and sealed them with thick black crystal armor. However, even with the high-strength black crystal armor, Su Hao still felt enormous pressure. "The sea!" Su Hao instantly knew where he was! Su Hao''s heart exploded: "Fuck, it''s not good to spread it, it''s spread to the bottom of the sea I don''t know how deep! If I didn''t transform into [Dijun] in advance, I''m afraid that the moment it was teleported, it would have been squeezed by huge pressure. It''s gone!" What is the environment that Su Hao is least good at? It was definitely in the water. Su Hao condensed a long knife in his hand, his body slightly sideways. Behind him, a giant sea beast opened its mouth, with a row of sharp teeth neatly arranged, three circles in and three circles, and slammed into it. The ?? long knife flashed past, the beast''s open mouth was not closed before it was cut by Su Hao with one knife, losing the ability to bite. Although the water affected Su Hao''s sword swing, the slash that was greatly weakened was still not something that the giant beast could withstand. Su Hao activated the ''penetration'' rune, the long knife in his hand aimed at the upper jaw, and stabbed suddenly. "Dole!" A humming sound came from the sea. Immediately afterwards, a large number of black crystal thorns erupted from the long knife inserted by Su Hao, piercing the entire head of the giant beast into a hedgehog. Su Hao slowly withdrew his long knife, ignored the giant beast that was still moving and twitching, and went upstream. Su Hao''s swimming skills are not very good. He was suffocated by water twice before, so he is still a little afraid of water. Fortunately, Su Hao doesn''t seem to need swimming! I saw that he first changed the shape of his armor into a fusiform with two pointed ends, and then generated a three-blade fan wheel under his feet. ''Spin''! The fan wheel slowly rotated, pushing Su Hao upstream, faster and faster. In less than a minute, Su Hao felt his whole body suddenly loosen. "Wow!" He broke through the sea level, flew into the air, and saw the long-lost sunshine again! "Cool!" Su Hao took a deep breath of fresh air and shouted to vent his annoyance from being stuck in the water! However, before taking a good look at the surrounding environment, an incomparably huge white bird suddenly jumped down from the sky and hooked Su Hao with sharp double moves. It seems that Su Hao is regarded as a leaping fish! "So fierce!" Su Hao''s feet erupted, and he moved a few meters to the side. Then he slashed his sword and immediately decapitated the big white bird. The big white bird also spun around and fell into the sea, causing huge waves. "boom--" Immediately afterwards, a large number of swimming fish smelled blood and swarmed, but the big bird was eaten in a moment! Su Hao transformed into flying armor mode and flew twice on the sea surface. He couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "My dear, the creatures here are indeed ferocious. Human beings can only survive here as feces!" Su Hao is no longer nostalgic, he flew up to the altitude of 3000 meters, overlooking this beautiful planet! The boundary between the deep blue sea and the land is clearly meandering. What you can see on the mainland are all the mountains, ridges, canyons and abyss. , it was supposed to be green, it was supposed to be vibrant. You can see all kinds of huge flying animals everywhere, hovering in the air, looking for prey hidden in the jungle, their sharp eyes can detect any abnormality. Su Hao took a deep breath, and a large amount of oxygen penetrated into his lungs, which shocked his spirit: "This oxygen content will make you drunk if you stay for a long time!" After exploring the secondary star, a thought popped up in Su Hao''s mind: "In such a beautiful world, is it possible for people from this star to have the opportunity to explore here? My space technology can do this. To what extent?" The secondary star is really too big and too beautiful. There are countless secondary star beasts living here, all kinds of strange, beyond imagination, but they show the beauty of life vividly. It is a pity that such a beautiful miracle of the universe cannot be seen by more people. Su Hao thinks that he has gained a lot of knowledge from this world. If he can give some feedback within his capacity, he is very happy. As for Su Hao''s actions, whether others will like it or not is not within Su Hao''s consideration. Su Hao didn''t bother to think too much about these issues that were not related to study and research. For him, it is better to do than to be afraid of this and to do nothing in the end. His thinking questions are always ''I think it works, try it? Then try it''. Questions such as ''consequences'', ''costs'' and ''losses'' are rarely thought deeply. Who is he Su Hao? Afraid of these? Su Hao slowly flew over the secondary star, like looking at his own back garden, with a look of love on his face. He wanted to share the joy of meeting good things. Slowly, he had an interesting idea with a big smile on his face: "I think it works!" At this time, it is spring. It stands to reason that everything should be revived and a scene of vitality, but in the cold Kitano Island, there is no such thing as spring. Only winter and short summer! In another two months, some of the snow and ice in Beiyezhou will melt. At that time, summoners who like to explore all over the world will flock to Beiyezhou and begin to challenge the ''Road to Summoner''s Achievement'' to win the world''s most advanced summoner. The shining name ''Holy Summoner''! There are many world-class summoners who enjoy great fame. The period from April to June is the carnival of Kitano Island exploration! Su Hao stayed at the base to calculate the time, and said silently: "It''s the end of February, there are about three months left, and a large number of summoners will gather in Paradise Town. This is the best chance to destroy the rebels." In other words, Su Hao has three months to study the space ban technology, cut off all the rebels'' reliance on escaping back to the deputy star, and then slaughter them all. Otherwise, if one group is killed, another group will inevitably escape, and so on, like cockroaches in the house, killing them endlessly. Although Su Hao can also teleport to the secondary star, but the secondary star is too big. Going to the secondary star alone is no different from a drop of water dropping into the ocean. It is impossible to find it at all, unless Su Hao''s radar covers the whole world, just think about it! It''s only three months, for Su Hao, that''s enough! After mastering a lot of basic space knowledge, the speed of Su Hao''s study of space has greatly increased, and there is no fundamental problem! The most important thing is that Su Hao has a preliminary idea about the ''space ban technology''! Of course, part of the ''idea'' mentioned here is based on the technical data of the escrow office, and the other part is his own strength. The research direction of the space confinement technology of the escrow office is to study a kind of ''mental suppression force field''. It is envisaged that within the scope of the ''inhibition force field'', the power of mental tentacles can be greatly weakened. And when a summoner loses his mental tentacles, he also loses the ability to summon and teleport. Su Hao praised the escrow agency''s wit and took the escrow agency''s ideas as his own. However, Su Hao also has his own ideas. It is indeed feasible to manage the suppressed mental power that he is researching, but it is not very useful for some summoners who are extremely talented and have extremely powerful mental power. Therefore, Su Hao has to do a two-pronged approach, not only to study the ''mental suppression force field'', but also to study the ''spatial rhythm suppression force field''. Su Hao''s research progressed very smoothly, but Yashan''s ''Rebel Butcher'' business encountered a bottleneck. On this day, after Su Hao and Yashan had dinner, Yashan raised his own question: "Boss Wei, there is one thing I have never been able to understand! Please explain to me." Su Hao rarely relaxes, and also wants to hear about Ashan''s current situation: "What''s the matter?" Yashan said: "My body destruction plan has been implemented for nearly three years. It can be said that it is very well-known and deeply rooted in the world. As long as the mention of ''Rebel Butcher'' can make people tremble. However, I I found that this method can restrain only the non-staff members at the lowest level of the Resisters Association. No matter how cruel I used to deal with them, I could not break down the official resisters, even the lowest level ''regional members''. Every day in the world still Many young children disappeared overnight, and there was a high probability that they were kidnapped by the rebels. According to this trend, everything I do is too taken for granted, like a clown jumping beams, there is no way to completely eliminate the rebels. I don''t know now if I should continue, and if not, what should I do? " Su Hao knew Yashan''s confusion and could understand his helplessness. An organization that the whole world is trying to clean up, it would be a joke if it was easily brought down by Ashan. Su Hao said: "According to the current trend, it is indeed the case. What about the plan you made a few years ago?" Yashan shook his head and said, "I''m stuck on the second step of ''Spiritual Destruction''. I don''t know what the purpose of the rebels is, and I don''t know their beliefs, so I can''t start." Su Hao raised his brows and said, "You ask me, I understand this!" Yashan''s eyes widened in disbelief: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： Ashans Thinking Flaw Chapter 307 Ashan''s Thinking Defect Ashan had to be shocked! Boss Wei spends almost all of his time in the laboratory doing research, and rarely sees him in contact with the outside world. And what about him? I was busy collecting information all day long, then sorting out the copywriting, and guessing the purpose of the rebels, but I couldn''t figure out what was going on. As a result, the person in the house understands everything, but he who is looking for news everywhere knows nothing? As expected of the Boss Wei, as expected of a man with the name [God of Genesis], he is simply outrageously powerful. After ?? calmed down, Yashan asked curiously: "Boss Wei, what is the purpose of the rebels?" Su Hao said casually, "It''s probably about honor, faith, etc.!" "Honor?" Ashan was instantly intimidated. After trying to understand the meaning of the word, the anger in his heart against the rebels rose up. Just for this trumped-up honor, can you wantonly kill innocent young children? Every year, countless young children dont know where they were kidnapped by the rebels, and they dont know what kind of misfortune they have encountered, so its just for honor? How can this kind of thing be linked to honor? At the same time that Yashan''s fire was soaring, his face was puzzled, he shook his head and said, "Boss Wei, I don''t understand!" Su Hao pointed at the North Road: "Do you know the ''Summoner''s Road to Achievement'' in the north?" Yashan nodded and said: "I know, it is the ultimate adventure place for all summoners. Summoners who successfully pass the ''Summoner''s Path of Achievement'' will be given the honor of ''Holy Summoner''. But what is the relationship between the two?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "Yashan, I suggest you go back to school, read more books, expand your horizons and ideas, it will help you a lot in the future. As a Prophet, your brains IQ is indeed very high, but your logical rules of thinking are still too rudimentary to understand the underlying logic behind many things, and the amount of knowledge cannot support you to think deeply. " Su Hao looked at the thoughtful Yashan and continued: "My advice to you is, when you are not able to deal with your enemies, put it away for a while, don''t be in a hurry. Then read more books and think more, when your knowledge When the amount reaches a certain level, many seemingly unsolvable problems can be solved easily The role of learning to think is not only that. It can enrich your knowledge and optimize your way of thinking. Yashan, What you lack now is a philosophy! Understand?" Yashan shook his head to show that he didn''t understand, but nodded again to show that he understood, and then said: "I don''t understand the logic of thinking and philosophy you said, Boss Wei, but I understand what Boss Wei means, that is, I want to go to more Read more, study more, think more, and one day you will understand! For Yashan, Boss Wei is not blaming him, but is really teaching him and guiding him, because Boss Wei rarely criticizes people, and if he doesn''t like it, he cuts it down with a knife. It is a blessing for a person to meet a person who is willing to teach him in his lifetime. Su Hao smiled, he knew that Yashan really listened. This is the advantage of Ashan. Although his background is too low and his knowledge is a little lacking, he will never be afraid of learning. There are very few people like this! Su Hao said with a smile: "Since you understand what I said, then I will tell you about things like ''honor'' and ''belief''. Let me ask you the first question, this ''Summoner''s achievement Is the road'' dangerous?" Yashan nodded directly and said, "It''s very dangerous. It is said that even a high-level summoner is basically a near-death experience." Su Hao said, "Since it''s so dangerous, why are there so many summoners pouring into this dead end every year? Isn''t it bad to live?" Ashan was dumbfounded: "Is this... just for honor?" Su Hao said, "Yes, not all of them. About honor, you can understand it by reading more books. It is something that is engraved in a person''s bones, and it is also something that countless people have pursued since ancient times. I will only mention one point. Shi Ming knew it was so dangerous, but he still took this road resolutely, why!" Having said this, Su Hao laughed: "I''m not them, and I don''t know either, but if we put aside their inner activities first and just look at their behavior, we can come to a conclusion: on this path, What they get, in their view, must be more important than life." Ashan nodded in understanding. Su Hao added: "So, for some things, they don''t even care about their own lives, do they still care about other people''s lives? The lives of young children they have never met are not within their scope of thinking." Having said that, Su Hao paused and said casually, "I can still understand a little about these seemingly inexplicable people. Because in essence, I belong to the same type of people as they are. It''s just that the state they show seems to be in the same category. more extreme." Ashan was speechless. Su Hao added: "So, I recommend you to read more about the development history of human beings from ancient times to the present. As long as you understand the development of human nature and morality, you will probably understand what I mean. It seems natural to you. The correct and correct things may not be summed up in the word ''correct'', but ''moral'' is more appropriate. For one thing, it does not matter whether it is immoral or not!" Su Hao concluded: "So, regarding the kidnapping of the child by the rebels, we can''t say right or wrong, we can only say that it violated the law, or that it is extremely cruel and immoral. If you don''t understand this, it''s impossible to know. the goals and beliefs of the rebels, not to mention destroying them spiritually. Yashan''s mind became more confused the more he listened, so he simply asked: "Boss Wei, although I don''t understand very well, but I will read books! What should I do now?" Su Hao said: "Look, the question has returned to the original point, what is your purpose?" Ashan Road: "Destroy the Rebel Association." Su Hao said: "Since your deterrence of physical destruction doesn''t work, then eradicate it from the source! We will completely destroy the self-righteous honor and belief of the rebels. What are they relying on and what they are proud of? Destroy what, devalue their pursuits, crush their dignity to the ground!" Ashan''s blood boiled when he heard it, and he couldn''t help asking: "What is their pursuit?" Su Hao said: "I don''t know!" Yashan''s eyes widened: "??" Su Hao said as a matter of course: "Why should I know their pursuit? Are they me?" Ashan said: "Then how do we crush their dignity?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Have you not heard a word? It was never their competitors who destroyed them! We just need to use more advanced knowledge to give everyone the opportunity to step on the sidelines and get the chance to win. Powerful summoned beasts have the opportunity to use summoned beasts to fight against people and participate in competitions... To popularize all the things that the rebels have, let everyone have the opportunity to have them, make these things worthless, and turn the world upside down... Then the rebels'' reliance, pride, arrogance, belief, dignity! What is that? They don''t need you to destroy them, they will collapse first! " Yashan''s face was full of fiery, and he said with a vibrato: "Boss Wei, teach me, I want to learn!" Who knew that Su Hao poured cold water and said, "You can''t learn now, just give up!" Ashan was stunned, and then said in a loss: "I knew I would study hard for these years." Su Hao said: "It''s useless for you to study hard all these years. Without forty or fifty years of accumulation, you can''t learn it. However, it doesn''t matter if you learn it or not, I can help you!" Yashan rekindled hope and said, "Thank you, Boss Wei! What should I do now?" Su Hao said: "You are not yet an adult, you don''t have to do anything, just read books to enrich yourself. When you are an adult, go to register a company." Yashan asked, "What company?" Su Hao pondered for a while and said, "Let''s call it Pet Home Technology Company!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： kidnapped child Chapter 308 The kidnapped child After listening to Su Hao''s speech, Yashan seemed to have completely changed and started to read a book. His computer room has also been transformed into a study full of literary and artistic style. Banners are hung everywhere on the walls, ''knowledge enriches oneself and achieves a better life'', ''immersed in learning and enjoys the joy brought by knowledge'', ''in books, shape a noble soul''... Before that, he also organized an online meeting with his ''Rebel Butcher''. I don''t know what Yashan said. There were ten people in the ''Rebel Butcher''. Said that he would go back to study and research, to enrich himself, for a period of five years, and to get together again in five years, and work hard to completely destroy the ''rebels''! Su Hao believes that if Yashan can stick to this state, then in five years, he will definitely be reborn and no longer the gang leader who was only reckless in his previous life. Su Hao sighed: "It takes ten years to grow trees, and a hundred years to cultivate people. It''s not easy to cultivate a qualified assistant!" Then Su Hao immersed himself in the research of ''mental suppression force field'' and ''spatial rhythm suppression force field''. With some research materials from the agency, Su Hao has the right direction from the beginning, he just needs to follow the direction of the agency to study! Three months passed in a hurry. At this time, the temperature is getting warmer and all things are recovering. This piece of land that was once covered with white snow has a lot of greenery. On this day, Yashan was not reading a book, but found Su Hao and said, "Boss Wei, Huaiyuan Town has learned the news that this year''s ''Holy Summoner'' Award Conference will be held in Paradise Town on June 20th. Representatives from various cities attended the ceremony as guests. There are still ten days before the event date." Su Hao stood up, stretched his waist long, and moved his numb body. He walked out first and said as he walked, "Yashan, let''s go! Our base was destroyed by the rebels half a year ago, now we will go and destroy them. The base camp is over." Yashan keenly grasped the point, the base camp of the rebels? Does Boss Wei know where the rebel base camp is? He was pleasantly surprised: "Okay Boss Wei!" The territory of Kitano Island is like a seahorse, Huaiyuan Town is located in the middle of the tail of the seahorse, and Paradise Town is located at the tip of the seahorse''s mouth, the two places are very far away. In addition to the harsh natural environment, there are countless powerful sub-star beasts entrenched in the road, the most dangerous, and the most dangerous is more than that. This place is almost the most dangerous place in the entire local space. In a stable place, if you are not careful, you will be sent to the secondary star, and the summoner without the balance agent will die. If you want to rely on flying summoned beasts to support you, it is not feasible to fly over the glacier from the air, because the cold wind blows over the glacier all the year round, and the most cold-resistant flying summoned beasts cant keep flying for five minutes, and they will be frozen into ice birds. Therefore, if you want to cross the "Road of Summoner''s Achievement" from the town of no return and reach the end point of Paradise Town, you have to be down-to-earth and walk step by step. The overall difficulty is hell. But for Su Hao and Yashan, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome, they transform into [Earth Lord], activate the high temperature rune, and fly directly over! They don''t have any special feeling for the "Holy Summoner", and they don''t need to provide travel video to obtain this crazy title. "Whizzing-" Su Hao and Yashan swept across the plateau snow-capped mountains one after the other, the cold wind couldn''t help them at all. At this time, there are still many summoners who have organized adventures on the road to the success of the summoners. They sat on the summoned beasts and heard the rumbling sound from the sky. After that, it broke through the bone-chilling cold wind, passed through the side of the towering snow-capped mountains, and slowly disappeared from their field of vision. "What the hell?" "Can you become a ''Holy Summoner'' even with a fighter jet?" Su Hao and Yashan flew for nearly eight hours. After it got completely dark, they finally crossed the snowy mountains and ice fields and came to the famous Paradise Town. The appearance of this Paradise Town was beyond Su Hao and Yashan''s expectations. Originally, they thought that the word ''Paradise'' meant the place where the summoners reveled. It turned out to be sloppy, and Paradise Town lives up to its name. It is a huge adult ice and snow playground. Although it was ten o''clock at night, Paradise Town was still brightly lit, and the streets were crowded with people coming and going, which was very lively. Every other distance, there is a large ice and snow playground, sledding, ice skating, ski jumping, snowboarding, curling, ice hockey, etc. There are many tricks. Yashan followed behind Su Hao. Seeing that everyone thought they were rebels, he finally couldn''t help asking Su Hao in a low voice, "Boss Wei, what''s the base camp, is that this place? Could it be that these people are all like that?" Su Hao is like a normal tourist. He looks left and right. He is interested in everything. Hearing the words, he casually returns: "No, most of them are tourists who come here on cruises or planes." Yashan said clearly: "So that''s the case, then what should we do now? People don''t know where they are!" Su Hao said: "You don''t have to do anything, just go on a tour and adapt accordingly after nine days." If everything has to be carefully planned, then Su Hao doesn''t need to do anything. For such a simple problem, he can give him a solution in two seconds... Isnt it easy to find rebels? Determine the characteristics of the other party, and find an accurate one according to the characteristics! For example, as long as Su Hao covered Paradise Town with radar the whole time, to record those blood and energy reactions that suddenly disappeared, or appeared suddenly, it must be that the resisters didn''t run away! Does he need to find it himself? No need, as long as he eats, drinks and plays in Paradise Town for nine days, he will be able to touch the rebels closely. Wait for them to gather at the ''granting conference'', a general will take the pot and leave! Yashan looked at his boss''s expression in control, and immediately felt relieved: With Boss Wei around, nothing is a problem, Boss Wei is omnipotent. However, Yashan didn''t know that Su Hao''s method was only thought of two seconds after he asked the question! This is not the crushing of IQ, but the crushing of knowledge and strength. Su Hao activated the perception rune with all his strength. The radar perception, which was originally maintained at a range of 5,000 meters, continued to expand, and instantly reached a range of 10,000 meters. "Huh?" After Su Hao sensed the rune''s full force, he sensed a dense blood reaction at a distance of 8,000 meters to the northwest. These blood qi reactions are human-like, but incomparably weak, seemingly nonexistent, this is the first time he has felt the blood qi in this state, like a faint pulse beating, constantly hovering on the edge of death. Su Hao couldn''t help but become curious. Yashan noticed Su Hao''s abnormality and couldn''t help but ask, "What''s the matter, Boss Wei." Su Hao said softly, "Come on, come with me, let''s go to a place and see!" After leaving Paradise Town, Su Hao avoided the sight of the crowd and went underground with Yashan, walking slowly from the ground. 8,000 meters is not too far. After a while, Su Hao and Yashan arrived at their destination. The two stuck their heads out of the ground and breathed in the fresh air. Then I observed the surrounding environment from left to right. The terrain here is slightly ups and downs, and the frozen grass is everywhere, which looks no different from other places. Su Hao pointed to the ground and said softly, "Underground, quietly dive in and have a look." Yashan nodded and followed Su Hao into the underground. Su Hao followed his perception, slowly transformed the underground into a passage, and slowly descended along the passage. "It''s done!" Su Hao felt the huge abdominal cavity in the ground and suddenly became cautious. He and Ashan hung their heads upside down, then slowly extended their heads to check the situation of the underground abdominal cavity. Looking up from the underground abdominal cavity, two heads suddenly protruded from the ceiling, very strange and terrifying! Like a scene from a ghost story. Originally, the two thought that the underground would be dark, but unexpectedly it was brightly lit! At the moment when he stretched out his head, he could see the whole scene in the underground abdominal cavity. Su Hao and Yashan were both stunned by the scene they saw! Rao is Su Hao''s self-proclaimed person who has seen the world. He was shocked by the scene in front of him and couldn''t come back to his senses. And Yashan''s bloodshot eyes widened, staring at the scene in front of him, his mouth opened and closed silently, and even his breathing stopped. His eyes then lost focus. What appeared in the eyes of the two of them was a naked young child, wrapped in a thin net, hanging in the air, swaying gently, the young child closed his eyes and was quiet, as if curled up in his mother''s belly. , looks very harmonious. However, there were not just one, but thousands of such hanging nets, densely occupying Su Hao and Yashan''s field of vision, and they were arranged in an orderly manner. On the ground is a semi-automatic flow workshop, working day and night, with only a few staff monitoring and controlling. is such a bizarre scene that Ashan''s soul is about to be torn apart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： massacre Chapter 309 Massacre of Ten Thousand People The whereabouts of the child who had made Ashan wonder for a long time, Ashan finally knew, but he was not happy at all. The truth of ?? made him a little overwhelmed for the first time... This was clearly beyond the scope of his brain. Yashan didn''t jump down to rescue these poor young children impulsive, but looked at Su Hao for help, his meaning was obvious: "Boss Wei, I have nothing to do, what do you think?" Su Hao quickly regained his senses. He didn''t have any impulse. Instead, his blood went deep into the child''s body along the thin net, recorded the child''s body information in the pinball space, and then checked the child''s status. After a while , Su Hao shook his head at Yashan, meaning: "No help!" Ashan''s eyes darkened. After Su Hao recorded the information of several young children, He Yashan quietly retreated, away from the underground space. Su Hao said: "It seems that the young children who disappeared from the world have become like this. I don''t know if this is the only place! But judging from the comparison between the missing and the underground population, there is at least another such place." Yashan forced himself to calm down, and then asked unwillingly: "Boss Wei, those children, is there any help?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "The brain is already half dead, only the body still maintains a certain level of activity. There is no way to save it!" Yashan said fiercely: "Damn those rebels, the way I dealt with them before was too kind!" Su Hao said: "Let''s go, let''s go back to town and talk about it. Let''s just pretend we haven''t seen anything about tonight." Yashan nodded and said, "Okay Boss Wei!" After ?? finished speaking, he forced himself to squeeze out a stiff smile. Su Hao and Yashan quietly left and returned to Paradise Town. Both of them acted as if nothing had happened, just holding back their breath. Next, Su Hao and Yashan found a very comfortable hotel to stay in, and Yashan didn''t mention the warm bed again. He''s not in the mood now. Ashan remembers the words of Boss Wei: act like he has never seen anything before. Think of yourself as a normal tourist, sleep soundly at night with the heating at the highest temperature, and sleep until ten o''clock in the morning before waking up lazily to wash, then go out with Boss Wei, and experience the ice and snow activities one by one... Two masters In these skiing sports, the martial artist is quite impressive. TV shows don''t dare to act like this! During this period of time, Su Hao didn''t do anything either. When he was wandering around the town, he quietly recorded dozens of huge ''Double Inhibition Field'' runes deep underground with his transformation black crystal armor, radiating around a radius. Thirty thousand meters. Just waiting to give all the rebels a big surprise at the ''granting conference''. Nine days went by in a flash. During this time, there were 2,300 rebels marked by Su Hao''s radar! Even if Su Hao was prepared, he was still shocked by this number! He originally thought it would be nice to have a thousand people! That is to say, tomorrow, the two of them will transform into butchers who crawled out of hell, slashing and killing more than two thousand people with one knife at a time! More than 2,000 people! Standing still, it takes a long time to chop... However, the more resisters, the better, and the more concentrated the better. It is better that all resisters from all over the world will gather here tomorrow! At night, Su Hao and Yashan sat in front of the bonfire at the party, the beating flames made their faces red. Su Hao said in a deep voice, "Ashan, I have confirmed the people. There are currently 2,358 people! As long as we move fast, none of them can escape." Yashan''s heart trembled, the muscles on his face twitched obviously, Yashan clenched his fist tightly, and said in a low voice: "Okay Boss Wei! The efficiency of my hacking, you can rest assured that a person will never make a second knife. !" Yashan suddenly stood up and said, "Boss Wei, there is a shop selling cameras in the town center street. The machines inside are pretty good. I''ll go buy three first!" After saying that, Ashan slowly walked away. The pace of his departure seemed steady, but the details were a little messy. Obviously, the thought of killing more than 2,000 people tomorrow makes him fearful, but more of a firmness! This butcher knife, no matter what, must be swung down, for the sake of those young children and for his heart. And Su Hao couldn''t see any expression on his face, but his heart was far less calm than he appeared on the surface. Su Hao raised his hand, his palm flickered under the flames! murmured in his mouth: "Ten people slaughtered, a hundred people slaughtered, a thousand people slaughtered, ten thousand people slaughtered..." The next morning, Su Hao and Yashan came to a square outside Paradise Town. This is a wide square at the foot of Mosi Snow Mountain, and the award mode of "Holy Summoner" will be carried out under the witness of this sacred Mosi Snow Mountain. At this time, the square was crowded with people, it could be called a sea of ??people, it was very noisy and lively, and everyone had this bright smile on their faces. Su Hao and Yashan were two little men who were inconspicuous in the crowd. Su Hao said: "Ashan, did you see the people I marked for you? These guys are the ones, don''t make a mistake." Yashan looked at the blood-red inverted arrow marks erected on the heads of many people, like the marks of WOW hunters, very conspicuous, he nodded and said: "I saw Boss Wei." This is a new function that Su Hao wrote in the pinball space when he was idle in the hotel during this time. It can mark the corresponding person, and then form a specific information sequence, which is transmitted through the small black room. Ashan''s consciousness information. After this information was transmitted into Ashan''s consciousness, it was displayed in Ashan''s eyes, and it became the blood-red upside-down arrow that Ashan saw. In this way, Yashan can also share the information of the rebels, so that when Yashan cuts people, he can find the target. For Su Hao, two people swinging the sword together is always faster than one person. It seems that the auspicious time has come. Almost all the people of Paradise Town have gathered on the square, and there are tens of thousands of people by sight! Looking around, it''s all people... On the high platform near the snow-capped mountain, a summoner summoned tall and mighty summoned beasts to drive the tourists off the high platform and vacate all the high platforms. "Welcome! Come! Paradise Town! A magical! Full! Joy! Place!" In front of the high platform and on the left and right sides, there are six tall speakers. The sound of one word roared, so that everyone heard the content of the words, and involuntarily turned their heads to look at the high platform! Although most people didn''t see anything, they just stared intently, assuming that they had seen it, and they also simulated a handsome host in their minds. The viewing effect is full! Su Hao and Yashan are relatively short, they can''t see anything when they stand on tiptoe, so they just stay where they are. Yashan looked at Su Hao and waited for his boss''s order. Su Hao said: "Go out and run for a quick lap to test whether the enemy''s mark is stable. If there is no problem, let''s start!" The two squeezed out of the crowd one after another, ran quickly outside the field, and then Yashan said: "Boss Wei, there is no problem." Su Hao stopped, half squatted on the ground, a huge blood energy poured into the ground, connected with dozens of huge ''double suppression runes'' underground, huge blood energy inputted into it. ''Double Suppression Rune'' activated! The next moment, an inexplicable and unperceptible wave swept out, covering a radius of 30,000 meters. At the same time, the summoners present felt a heavy pressure from the spirit, as if a mountain was pressing on the spirit, moving. Must not. "What''s the matter?" Many people have a doubt in their hearts, but they don''t think much about it, they just say that they haven''t rested well, or they have been hit by heat and cold, and they are sick... Su Hao said: "It''s done!" He stood up, pointed to the surroundings and said, "Ashan, you and I will work together to encircle this field, with a radius of three kilometers, with black crystal armor, don''t let anyone run away!" "Okay Boss Wei!" Yashan''s stature slowly increased, and in the blink of an eye, he turned into a tall man in black crystal armor. And Su Hao also transformed, then they both squatted down and pressed one hand on the ground. Joint skills! Oversized Sombra Cage''! (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： where the blade points Chapter 310 Where the Blade Points The next moment, everyone can feel the strange feeling coming from the ground. They all looked down, and saw that the original ground with yellow and weeds had been dyed brown-black at some point, and gradually turned into a crystalline appearance. This crystal seems to be extremely solid, but it surges up and down, like ripples on the water surface, slightly undulating and swinging into the distance. "This is" Most people dont know why, but there are people who recognize it, that is, members of the Summoned Beast Resistance Association, they have all seen this kind of textured armor on the video! "Rebel Butcher!" "Not good, the rebel butcher has also come to Paradise Town? What are they going to do?" There are also vigilant people who start to try to communicate with the sub-stars and summon their own summoned beasts! However, when they tried to reach out their mental tentacles to guide the rhythm of the space, they found that the mental tentacles became extremely heavy, like a basketball filled with lead. ? Can''t do it! In other words, even if they can still use mental power, they can no longer pry open the space! "what happened???" This is the first time they have encountered a situation since they became Summoners, and they were at a loss for a while. Everyone turned their attention to four of the five bosses of the Resisters Association, namely Mr. Luo, Mr. Wi, Mr. Huang, and Mr. Quan. I hope these high-ranking bosses will be able to solve their puzzles as always. One of the five bosses, Mr. Qi, gave birth to four children this year and did not attend the meeting! However, to their disappointment, the four bosses had no less doubts than them, and were destined to be unable to obtain any useful answers. In an unusual situation, the five bosses immediately gathered together to discuss countermeasures after they found that they could not be summoned and could not be teleported back to the secondary star. The plump Mr. Luo was the most calm, took a heavy puff of cigarettes, looked around and said, "Don''t be nervous, lest you be in a mess, first of all, there are tens of thousands of people here, not necessarily to trouble us! Second, we are just ordinary people, and our identities are not exposed; Thirdly, there are still 100 Chow Chow beasts currently maintaining order. If there is an accident, it is enough to protect us from leaving safely; Fourth, ten ships are parked in Paradise Bay in the southwest, and it only takes five minutes to reach the Chow Chow; Fifth, I have a private jet, which is parked in Nanwan Park. If the situation is not right, you can ask the director and regional staff to attract attention first, you can follow me. Sixth, he immediately called for help and arranged for firearms and grenades. " Mr. Luo took another puff of cigarettes, and the more he spoke, the more indifferent his face became. Finally, a smile appeared: "So, it''s not a big problem! Now we just need to wait and see how things change." When the other three bosses heard it, they were greatly admired. Mr. Luo deserves to be Mr. Luo. He speaks and does things in such a way. They nodded one after another, indicating that the problem was not a big deal, and their restless butts also sat down steadily. Start a discussion about guessing why and what happened. And other ''manager'', ''director'' and other rebels, seeing the leader''s face did not change his face, he was confident, and he was relieved and no longer restless. However, none of them realized the seriousness of the matter, and they were all using their own inherent judgment to speculate on the development of the event, blindly confident! However, the moment Su Hao put his hand on the ground, the ending was already doomed! Su Hao and Yashan''s transformation, the black crystal armor continued to spread outward, and soon encircled the huge square, and the black crystal armor spread to a radius of three kilometers before it stopped. Looking down from the sky, the earth seems to have dropped a drop of black-brown ink, dyeing the ground into a circular ink dot. "rise!" As soon as Su Hao''s words fell, the black crystal armor at the edge of the black crystal armor suddenly wriggled and swelled up, getting higher and higher until it stopped at a height of fifty meters. It was like a huge black bathtub, surrounding everyone in in the basin. "God... Omg!" "Is this a miracle? How?" "Mom, is this a magic show?" All the people who saw this scene were so shocked that their mouths widened, or they were amazed, shocked or confused. Of course, there were also some people who didn''t think about anything and just called out ''fuck it''. However, the changes are not over. "Shhhhh!" A large number of sharp long thorns began to appear on the high black crystal wall, and in the still warm sunlight, they shone with cold rays. It is these sharp and deadly spikes that make everyone feel bad! They realized that the black spar creeping under their feet seemed to have bad intentions! "what-" Finally, someone couldn''t bear the stimulation brought by the sudden change in the environment, and after covering his ears, he let out a scream. This scream caused a chain reaction, like dominoes, the screams rose and fell to each other, and everyone became a mess! But when he looked around, he found that they were all blocked by the high black crystal wall, and there was nowhere to escape. People who live in this world often encounter sub-star beasts who are suddenly teleported, so they are very good at dealing with emergencies, and they instantly judge how to protect themselves! As long as you squeeze into the crowd, you will be safe for the time being! If there is a problem, the people around will come out first! Then they all wanted to squeeze into the crowd, and soon they were crowded. Some people found that they couldn''t squeeze in, so they wanted to dig a hole and bury themselves, but they found that the black crystals on the ground couldn''t be dug at all, and they wanted to cry without tears. There are many powerful summoners present, but at this moment, their mental power is banned, and they are helpless like ordinary people. One hundred lion chow beasts, which were used to maintain order, began to run to the edge of the field and hit the wall of the black crystal field. However, it was of little use. , but was pierced by the black crystal thorn that suddenly burst out, and fell from the top. Those four bosses who are sitting firmly on Diaoyutai can''t sit still anymore! Everyone looked at Mr. Luo: It''s up to you, Mr. Luo! Mr. Luo said that he was unreliable! After completing all this, Su Hao and Yashan slowly stood up, condensing their usual long knives in their hands, and the faint luster of runes loomed. Su Hao looked around and said lightly, "Let''s start! Yashan!" At this point, you can no longer talk about killing or not. Just raise your long sword and move forward! Manage his hundreds of thousands of people! All at the point where the blade points, turn into ashes! Yashan took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled: "Okay, Boss Wei!" Su Hao''s feet suddenly exploded and his figure disappeared in place. Shu "Pfft!" The light of the knife flashed, and with the sound of flesh and bones separating, a human head was thrown high, and then fell heavily on the ground, rolling to the feet of a woman. "what-" The piercing scream pierced the sky again, and the second half of the voice broke his throat and turned into a silent scream. And the severed body, which was spraying blood, also slowly fell to the ground. As if it was a signal, Yashan also moved, and suddenly appeared beside a middle-aged man. Under his horrified and amazed eyes, he waved the long knife in his hand and slashed from above, instantly splitting the man in half. Ashan ignored the **** scene in front of him and murmured: "I seem to have said that if you guys want me to get a chance, I have to split it in half, and now it''s done." Ashan turned his gaze to the crowd, and what caught his eye were countless red markers hanging high above the heads of the resisters. This is the first one! There are more than two thousand! Yashan glanced in Su Hao''s direction from the corner of his eye, and was shocked. He was only deep for a few seconds, but Boss Wei has already slashed nearly ten? He no longer hesitated, and immediately rushed into the crowd amid the screams of the crowd, and went straight to the resisters! "Puff puff!" Slashing three times in a row is like slashing the weeds on the roadside. (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： way of life Chapter 311 Life Path "Murder! Help!" As more and more rebels fell on Su Hao and Yashan''s hands, the local chaos quickly spread to the entire audience. Almost everyone knows a piece of news: there is a massacre in the square, and there are already many victims. If they dont flee, it will soon be their turn. But where to flee? There are many people running towards the wall, trying to climb the black crystal wall, but the inside of the wall is all densely packed with black crystal thorns, there is no way to start, in other words, they can only wait obediently, waiting for the butcher knife to fall on them moment. Some people tried to stand up, organize a team, and gather the strength of everyone to resist the crazy slaughter, but they found that the two Sombra armored people only cared about killing random audiences, and didn''t care about them at all. As for the high-level rebels, they quickly discovered the clues through the dead! "It''s all rebels who die!" The news of ?? quickly spread to the four bosses, Mr. Luo narrowed his eyes, his brain was running fast, looking for life. Huang is always a flat-headed man in a suit, looking like a successful man with tens of billions of assets, his eyes became very dangerous: "It seems to be coming at us! It happens that my twenty or so summoned beasts are all there. , I''m going to meet him... Hehehe! Rebel Butcher? Ridiculous!" Mr. Luo stopped the words to his throat, and he swallowed them abruptly, and then acquiesced to Mr. Huang''s behavior. And the other two bosses have spoken out to encourage them, and the seemingly very young President Quan even said: "That''s the best, if my summoned beasts are here, why are they so mad?" Then Mr. Huang led his summoned beasts. He himself hid to the side and manipulated the twenty or so powerful summoned beasts. He used a ''layer-by-layer'' attack strategy to surround Su Hao. "Puff puff!" "Shhhhh!" "Chichichi!" After only twenty seconds, Mr. Huang''s summoned beasts all lost their vitality under Su Hao''s long sword, and the blood of the beasts splattered everywhere. These seemingly powerful summoned beasts are no different from ordinary people under Su Hao''s sword. I have to say the difference, that is, the amount of bleeding is relatively large, and Su Hao has to dodge it... Mr. Huang stared at Su Hao blankly, unable to believe that the team of summoned beasts he used to traverse the world was so vulnerable under the sword of the person in front of him! Then Mr. Huang saw the blood-covered man in black crystal armor looking at him. At this moment, he was like being stared at by the ancient ferocious beasts, surrounded by huge fear, and all the hairs on his body stood on end. "It will die!" This is Mr. Huang''s judgment! Then his judgment was very accurate, when he turned his head to look in the direction of President Luo and others, and shouted the word "Save...". "Sigh!" A cold light swept across. His head was no different from others. It would make a crisp sound when it fell to the ground, and it would also roll to the side. And Su Hao didn''t even bother to look at it, he made a mistake, dodged to the nearest resister, backhanded with his off-hand knife, and another great head rolled down! The slaughter continued, Su Hao''s armor seemed to be soaked in blood, the original brown-black armor turned into the dark red it is today. Every time he jumps and flashes, he will always reap a life. Although he tries to avoid the spray of blood, it still splashes a little. Over time, the armor will turn red. After that, Su Hao simply stopped dodging and let the warm Blood sprayed on himself. Those who kill will also scream when they are killed, and their blood is also warm. Harvesting life with one knife and one knife is different from harvesting life with the black crystal armor field! Before the ?? long knife slashed into flesh and blood, Su Hao could feel everyone''s fear, unwillingness, anger, despair before they died... I chop a lot, I will really get used to it! Originally, Su Hao was ready for the mental shock, but he didn''t! After slaughtering hundreds of people, Su Hao found that his heart was still like an ancient well. These people! If you die, you die, no big deal! If you don''t die now, in a few decades, won''t you die the same way? This is Su Hao''s voice... And Mr. Luo and the others didn''t seem so calm. The powerful partner Mr. Huang, who appeared in full state for less than a minute, received the lunch. How many seconds can these summoners without summoning beasts beside them? I''m afraid I''m afraid! he asked, "Has the signal for help been sent?" A woman dressed as a secretary next to ?? said immediately: "Send it out, support will arrive soon!" The woman''s voice just fell, and suddenly there was a sound of "tututu" in the distance. Everyone looked up, five helicopters flew from a distance and passed over the crowd. Mr. Luo and the others showed joy, Mr. Wiz and Mr. Quan smiled and said, "You can leave! I''m not used to my fragile state now! I don''t know what means they used, it''s really amazing!" At the same time, Su Hao also saw the helicopter passing by in the sky. He couldn''t help but pause. Hei Jingjia immediately stretched out two thin flying wings from behind, Su Hao jumped high, and his feet suddenly exploded. Go to the helicopter. The long knife in his hand becomes longer and wider. ''sharp'' ''hard''! and flew past the helicopter. "!" A sound of steel clashing sounded, followed by lightning flashes on the helicopter. "Boom" The next moment, the helicopter exploded suddenly in mid-air and exploded into a huge fireworks. Broken parts splashed all over the place, accidentally hurting a lot of people. It wasn''t over yet, Su Hao turned around and passed the other four helicopters one after another, and each helicopter turned into a gorgeous firework in the sky with the sound of slashing with long knives! The five helicopters were all killed within a minute of their appearance. The three of President Luo were dumbfounded. Luo looked around and found that he really couldn''t escape. Wipe President Izumi Izumi eagerly looking at President Luo, hoping that he can lead them to find a way out, just like before. Mr. Luo sorted out his messy thoughts. He took out a big cigarette from his pocket and lit it, took a deep breath, and said slowly, "How many summoned beasts do we still control?" A manager woman immediately said: "There are still eighty-three. Among them, there are sixty Chow Chow, and the rest are..." Luo Zong interrupted immediately: "Okay, immediately divide forty Chow Chow Beasts into two teams and attack the armored people!" The manager woman immediately nodded and ran away to make arrangements! Immediately after, Mr. Luo''s chubby body actually ran. Mr. Wi and Mr. Quan were surprised and didn''t understand where Mr. Luo was going. I saw Mr. Luo walking fast and running towards the high platform at the foot of the sacred Mosi Snow Mountain. He jumped suddenly, and he was about to jump onto the high platform. After all, the physical strength is not as good as it was in the past! Just heard Mr. Luo angrily said: "What are you two still doing, don''t want to live anymore? Come and help!" Mr. Wipe and Mr. Quan immediately stepped forward. The two worked together to send Mr. Luo to the high platform. Mr. Quan couldn''t help but wonder: "Boss Luo, what are you doing?" Luo said, "You''ll find out later. Whether you can survive or not depends on him!" That''s right, in Mr. Luo''s view, if this mutation is not handled properly, all of them will have to explain it here! After trying to communicate with the summoned beast and teleporting himself to the secondary star to no avail, he understood that this attack was well planned and would not give them a chance to resist! This is the most dangerous time he has encountered in his life. If one is not handled well, his life will end here. But he firmly believes that all events seem desperate, and there must be a chance of survival! If you find it, you will live, if you can''t find it, you will die! Luo sighed in his heart: "This is the real life test!" His eyes closely followed the figure of the Chow Chow, not letting go of every detail! Chow Chow started to move. Forty lion chow beasts were divided into two groups and attacked the two armored people respectively! Mr. Luo clenched his fists tightly, and without blinking his eyes, he shouted in his heart: "My life!!" On the other side, facing the twenty lion chow beasts that rushed forward, Su Hao''s expression didn''t change! Twenty? Two hundred rushing over may not be useful. Su Hao just subconsciously attached the ''sharp'' and ''hard'' runes to the long knife, and waved his hand mechanically. "Puff puff!" The heads of the huge Chow Chow were cut off with one knife and rolled to the ground, and the twenty Chow Chow were quickly wiped out! Ashan was also besieged by twenty Chow Chow beasts. They were all killed by Ashan''s various horizontal cuts, vertical splits, and black crystal armor. They then turned around and continued to hunt down the marked rebels. To him, these twenty Chow Chows just added a little spice to the massacre. However, for Mr. Luo, seeing this is enough, his face showed ecstasy, and he muttered: "Guys, maybe we still have a way to live!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： Su Haos omission Chapter 312 Su Hao''s Omission Among the tens of thousands of people in the square, there are all kinds of talents. When faced with this kind of situation, in order to survive, they all showed their magical powers. For example, the little brother who didn''t know where he took out a rifle suddenly ran to Su Hao''s side, "suddenly" towards Su Hao, and then was attacked by Su Hao. The gun was cut into two pieces; for example, a small team used the existing tools to quickly make a simple rocket launcher and fired the shell at Su Hao, and then the shell was slashed in half by Su Hao, and then the team also changed. a cold corpse... As for whether these people who want to be heroes and save the world are rebels, it doesn''t matter. Time passed slowly, as Su Hao and Yashan killed more and more people, the people on the field were no longer chaotic! Because many people discovered that the two incredibly powerful armored men ran past them, but they did not kill themselves with the blood-stained knife! Then they knew that these two armored men should have corresponding targets to kill. As for who they are, it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that the target is not themselves! Those who figured out this festival were ecstatic. I am not the target of being killed, that is to say, I can live! They felt the preciousness of life for the first time, it was great to be alive, it was great to see the sun tomorrow! Even if there is no sun tomorrow, I will be happy! Su Hao didn''t know how many resisters he had killed, but he only knew that when he saw someone marked with a resister, he rushed up and slashed, just like playing a game to slash mobs. It turns out that slaughtering is not an easy thing, no wonder many people prefer mages to warriors. After an unknown amount of time, there were fewer and fewer rebel markers in the field of vision. When the markers stopped appearing, Su Hao finally stopped. Yashan walked slowly to Su Hao''s side, and after calling ''Boss Wei'', he stopped talking. At this time, Su Hao and Yashan were still the same black crystal armor, but it turned into a dark red color as if soaked in blood. Su Hao threw the two long knives away, the outer layer of the black crystal armor kept falling off, and then a new black crystal armor was formed, with a brand new look. And Ashan has learned and behaved well, and he also directly fell off the blood-stained Sombra armor, and replaced it with the original handsome appearance. Yashan looked around, there were corpses all over the place, and tens of thousands of people crowded in the distance, looking at the two killing gods from a distance, with a look of horror on his face. Ashan said hoarsely, "It''s over?" Su Hao nodded: "It should be!" After all, the transformation black crystal was slowly withdrawn, and the high black crystal wall in the distance began to soften and shrink, and finally merged into the ground and disappeared. The original khaki look! This scene made tens of thousands of people in the distance breathe a sigh of relief. They all knew that this **** massacre was finally over, and they could really survive. Su Hao said to Yashan, "Let''s go! Go and deal with the underground cave in the northwest first!" Yashan said: "Boss Wei, wait for me for a while, I''ll go get the camera first, I put it on the top of the black crystal cage just now, and videotaped the whole thing!" Su Hao said: "Go!" Yashan ran away with a sound, while Su Hao consciously entered the pinball space and asked Xiaoguang to report the battle briefing. After a while, Su Hao said in surprise, "What? Inexplicably missing a dozen?" Su Hao''s first reaction was that a resister was teleported back to the secondary star. He immediately checked the underground device''s ''Double Inhibition Field'' rune and found that it was still working without any abnormality. Under the effect of the force field, even Su Hao''s mental tentacles were suppressed to the death, and there was no possibility to summon teleportation. "What''s going on?" Su Hao immediately closed his eyes, narrowed his perception range, improved his accuracy, and carefully checked all the blood and energy reactions in the scene to see if any resisters had mixed into the remaining tens of thousands of people. But did not find it. Su Hao''s brows gradually wrinkled, and he murmured, "Is there any loophole that I overlooked and let people take advantage of? What is it?" Su Hao''s radar perception is constantly scanning, looking for his own loopholes. Just when he was about to give up, he suddenly found a trace of abnormality: "Huh? The blood of the Chow Chow is not dead yet?" Su Hao became curious and walked towards a few lion chow beasts in the distance. "After the summoned beast dies, the blood energy will slowly dissipate, and the blood energy of these Chow Chow beasts is also gradually dissipating, but the dispersal is getting slower and slower, and there is a tendency to maintain! Is there something special?" As Su Hao approached, his blood energy became more and more clear, Su Hao couldn''t help being stunned. "This is... human blood!" The blood energy of ordinary humans is much weaker than that of summoned beasts. The blood energy of ordinary humans is so weak that if Su Hao didn''t pay attention to the comparison, he would even be treated as small animals such as kittens and dogs. Su Hao immediately gave Xiaoguang an order to compare his current blood and energy characteristics. The result that Xiaoguang gave was: 90% similarity with Rebel No. 2301, No. 0034... . It''s the dozen or so rebels that Xiaoguang''s report missed! A bright light flashed in Su Hao''s mind, he immediately figured out the key! The dozen or so vanishing rebels hid themselves in the Chow Chow Beast''s body, and then took the initiative to control the Chow Chow Beast to attack Su Hao. After Su Hao stabbed him to the head, he took advantage of the loopholes in Su Hao''s thinking and successfully avoided it. Su Hao''s follow-up pursuit! Coincidentally, after the rebels entered the body of the Chow Chow, their weak blood energy almost merged with the huge blood energy of the Chow Chow, like a drop of ink falling into the river, avoiding Su Hao''s radar. After scanning, Xiaoguang instantly lost the marking target, and finally marked the missing label. If it wasn''t for Su Hao, after learning about the omission of more than a dozen people, he used radar to scan carefully to find the abnormality, and he would have really allowed these dozen people to escape. Even in the hostile force field, Su Hao still had to exclaim: "Damn it, talent!" Then he complained about his own Xiaoguang: "Xiaoguang, you are too good!" Xiaoguang replied: "Yes, Dear Mr. Su Hao" Su Hao once again condensed a long sword, and said loudly with a smile: "I want to see who are the talents who almost escaped my pursuit!" After hearing Su Hao''s words, Mr. Luo and the others who were hiding in the corpse of the Chow Chow suddenly tightened their muscles and secretly said, "It''s over!" But they were afraid of cheating on the other side, so they held back and prayed to the gods and Buddhas in their hearts, and quickly let the killing gods next to them leave. Maybe they have done too much evil, and the gods and Buddhas in the sky have already abandoned them. The killing **** not only did not leave, but slowly approached, only to hear him say: "You can''t come out when you hide in it? Hey!" Su Hao stepped on it, and the black crystal armor spread out. In an instant, many ''high temperature'' runes were generated, and started to bake the corpse of the Chow Chow. Rebels all know that they have been discovered. Although they dont know how to be discovered, this is an established fact. Now is not the time to investigate. What they think about is more: What can I do to survive? After only holding on for 30 seconds, Mr. Luo and the others who were hiding in the Chow Chow couldn''t hold it in any longer. . A dozen or so blood-drenched rebels all stood in front of Su Hao and confronted Su Hao. Su Hao nodded and said, "The momentum is good!" Mr. Luo''s face changed, and he was full of ingratiating smiles and said: "This hero, did you recognize the wrong person? We just came to Paradise Town for a tour, and we don''t know anything. If it gets in your way, we will Get out now, can you see?" Su Hao said with a smile, "I''ve waited until now, just to tell you, you almost escaped! But..." "Your luck is still a little short!" After saying that, Su Hao''s foot moved, and instantly flashed among the dozens of people waiting for Mr. Luo! "Sigh!" The knife light flickered, blood splattered everywhere, and a dozen headless corpses slowly fell to the ground. When ?? consciousness was dying, Mr. Luo was still thinking: "Where is the trace of vitality that belongs to me..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： follow-up Chapter 313 Follow-up Su Hao and Yashan once again came to the underground space where a large number of young children were hanging. The power of the ''Double Inhibition Field'' was fully activated, cutting off the escape route for the people in the underground space, and then swaggeringly opened a big hole to let the sunlight outside. He went underground and shot on the peaceful faces of countless young children. Su Hao and Yashan jumped down with the piercing alarm bell. Su Hao held a long knife, and immediately slashed at the staff when he saw the staff. The underground was quickly cleared, while Yashan carried a video recorder on his shoulder, recording the crimes of the rebels. Su Hao''s blood gushed out, recording information about children one after another. After careful observation, Su Hao found that the thin nets surrounding the young children had a tube extending from each node to connect with the young child''s body. Half of them were injected with some kind of liquid, while the other half was outputted with some kind of liquid. a cycle. Su Hao followed the pipe to find out where the liquid was going. He recorded and analyzed it at the same time. An hour later, Su Hao found a large amount of ''balancer'' in an isolation room, and finally figured out the function of this underground assembly line. This is where the ''Balancer'' is produced. And the raw material for production is the young boy Su Hao saw hanging in the air. Between the ages of three and six, the human body is in a special production stage. The body in this growth stage, under the radiation of a special force field, will secrete a large amount of a hormone, which stimulates the body to adjust to adapt to the environment. . And this hormone is the key to the rebels being able to teleport back and forth between the star and the side star. Su Hao thought wrong again. The resisters are not the kind of super geniuses who research and create a ''balancer'' by themselves. Some are just lucky people. Fortunately, they walked through this place when they were young. Under the radiation of the force field, The balancer was secreted and could be sent to the secondary star, but he did not die. Finally, the secret of the ''balancer'' was discovered, and the rebels were born. "Many technological advances or human disasters are often accompanied by ''accidental''!" But many things that seem to be accidental are actually inevitable. Seeing that Yashan has finished recording, Su Hao said, "Let''s go! This matter is over. Even if the rebels are not completely destroyed, they should be completely eliminated in recent years." Yashan nodded, jumped out of the underground space, steel armor surged under his feet, and quickly buried everything underground. then flew high into the sky and flew back to the Huaiyuan town base with Su Hao one after the other. As for the rest of the finishing work, there is no need for Su Hao to worry about it, because what happened today has already spread all over the world just after it happened. Many people like this finishing work, just to promote a positive image. And this incident was called the "Blood Incident in Paradise Town", and the two murderers of this incident were called "Paradise Butchers". The killing scene was watched by tens of thousands of people, and I dont know how many people videotaped and took pictures. They posted it on various platforms as soon as possible. Most of them took a video of their last words to commemorate their short life: When you saw this video, I Maybe dead, I''m going through unimaginable **** right now...". There are also people who don''t think it''s a big deal. They laughed in the video: "It''s so interesting, the trip to Paradise Town is worth it, at least I saw the scenery I haven''t seen before..." This kind of video has been repeatedly banned on the Internet, and the Internet Department of the World Federation simply cant help it. If you like it, just watch it, its no big deal! What really caused the world''s high-level discussions was not the killing itself, but the power that the two armored men possessed. These are all established facts. A truly mature person is always based on the present and facing the future. They are thinking more about whether the armored man who has such powerful power will swing the knife in his hand towards himself in the future. However, it did not have any impact. Most of the netizens on the Internet were watching the fun without taking it seriously. Chen Chufeng and Chen Qingsheng sat opposite each other in an office. Chen Chufeng slowly flipped through the printed booklet in his hand. This booklet was a small part of Su Hao''s "The Road to the Martial Artist". Chen Chufeng said gloomily in his eyes: "We are already too old! This kind of "The Road of the Martial Artist" can''t be practiced anymore! It''s too late!" Chen Qingsheng also regretted: "Yeah! The extraordinary power is so close to us, and so far away. It would have been 40 years earlier!" Chen Chufeng quickly recovered from his loss and said with a smile, "If it had been forty years earlier, we probably wouldn''t be able to read this booklet." Chen Qingsheng nodded and said, "That''s right. Patriarch, do you think the two butchers are Bai Jingzhong and Bai Jingyi?" Chen Chufeng shook his head and said: "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not, as long as you have a good relationship with Bai Jingzhong, don''t think too much about the rest, at least don''t think too much until we get to the bottom of them, this is the way to die." Chen Chufeng silently calculated an account. According to the abilities shown by the two armored men, their escrow office was able to take down the two armored men, but the price they paid was unbearable, and maybe they would. Therefore, it has completely declined. As long as it shows a little bit of decline, many people in the world are eager to step on it. This is something he cannot take carelessly. Moreover, the escrow office has just completed the test of the ''mental suppression force field'', and I didn''t expect that someone would be able to use this technology on a large scale. Chen Chufeng thought silently: "Is this world still hiding secrets that we don''t know? Will there be some hidden organization hidden on the other side of the world?" He looked at his watch, stood up and walked out: "It''s time to get ready, I''ll have a meeting first! If there is news from Bai Jingzhong, come to me as soon as possible." Chen Qingsheng said: "Good!" Nine of the ten councillors of the Summoner Association gathered together and held an emergency meeting. Someone looked around and wondered, "Where''s Miss Jiang? Why don''t you see anyone?" Someone replied: "It is said that she is giving birth to her fourth child and is still in the confinement center!" After saying this, everyone laughed: "This big girl can really give birth." then entered the theme, discussing the events of Paradise Town. In the middle of the discussion, Congressman Cao suddenly said: "You said, are these dead people all rebels? I have specially investigated the identity of the deceased, and almost all of the rebels on record in our association died in this **** incident. already." Everyone was shocked and suddenly thought of this possibility. looked at each other for a while, and then a black hooded horror mask man suddenly popped up in his mind - the rebel butcher? Congressman Wang said: "I pay more attention to the black crystal armor. Could it be the high-tech armor developed by the escrow? Humans can never have such a powerful power!" The escrow agency said that they do not carry this pot! In just three days, Yashan used his skillful skills to edit the recorded video and sent it to his account of ''Rebel Butcher''. This time he did not wear black clothes and a hood, but left the country as Sombra armor: "Dear, hateful, kind from all over the world... Hello everyone! I''m the ''Rebel Butcher'' No. 000!" Yashan stretched out his hand and clenched his fist: "As you guessed, the **** incident in Paradise Town was led by our ''Rebel Butchers'' organization... And those who were slaughtered by us one by one were the rebels who gathered in Paradise Town!" Then Yashan became an anchor, introducing the crimes of the rebels, playing live videos, and making the records of those young children public! At the end of the video: "We found this underground factory, but I believe that there must be more than this location all over the world, and I, Rebel Butcher No. 000, will find them all one by one and destroy them. Drop! All escaped rebels all over the world, tremble! Jie Jie Jie!" As soon as the video came out, people all over the world were in an uproar. They had thought about the sins of the rebels, but they did not expect the sins to end here! All of a sudden, public opinion turned to the side of the "Rebel Butcher", all of them scolding the rebels for their crimes and applauding the rebel butcher''s actions. As for those remarks that still spray the "rebel butcher", they were quickly drowned in saliva. In the end, the angry people were still not relieved, and they pulled the World Federation out to accuse them, saying that they did nothing, let the rebels do whatever they wanted, and even organized a group of indignant people to smash the signboard of the World Federation! The World Federation said that they can do nothing, why only smash their signboard and not the Summoner''s Association signboard? unfair! Since then, the ''Rebel Butcher'' has become a just organization to save the world! Many people call themselves the ''Rebel Butcher'' XXX. Later, because of the repeated serial numbers, there were many fights. That is to say, as long as Ashan nods, people with justice in the world can immediately join the ''Rebel Butcher'' organization and become the butcher number xxx. After this incident, Su Hao and Yashan, who were leading the incident, were completely immersed in the incident, huddled in Huaiyuan Town, and silently did their own research and study. (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： Target Chapter 314 Target The most basic ''space teleportation technology'' and ''space blockade technology'', Su Hao has mastered. However, mastering it does not mean that it can be applied perfectly. There is still a long way to go to develop the basic principles into mature application technology. For Su Hao, simply teleporting to the side star, or teleporting to the marked summoned beast at a short distance, is too limited, and it is far from meeting Su Hao''s requirements for ''arbitrary'' teleportation in space. That''s right, the key point is "arbitrary". If the limitations are too large, the effect of this teleportation technology on Su Hao will be greatly reduced. In his imagination, space technology should achieve the following goals: 1. Ultra-long-distance transmission technology; Second, random flashing technology at close range; Three, portable storage space technology; 4. Space exile technology; 5. Space barrier technology; Six, space cutting technology; 7. Spatial positioning technology; At present, Su Hao has not mastered a single item. Teleportation to the secondary star is indeed a category of ''ultra-long-distance teleportation'', but this is a completely random teleportation with no fixed teleportation direction, which is far from the teleportation technology Su Hao imagined. To put it simply, this is the difference between the four-wheeled wooden car and Su Hao''s imagined sedan. The technical difference is unimaginable. And Su Hao''s next goal is to develop this technology into various uses based on the principle of space teleportation, to the extent that it can be used in any combination at will. This is what Su Hao wanted. Su Hao found a place and dialed Chen Qingsheng''s number. Without waiting for Chen Qingsheng to speak, Su Hao said directly, "Manager Chen, I''m interested in materials science recently, and I want some materials on materials science, the more comprehensive the better. , can you help me get it?" Chen Qingsheng immediately said: "Brother what are you talking about? Even if I don''t have what you want, I will try my best to get it for you! Don''t worry, it''s on me! Give me a few days. , it will be done properly for you!" Chen Qingsheng didn''t even listen to what Su Hao would give in exchange, so he immediately agreed. For him, Su Hao''s willingness to call him is the best news. To exchange some information for Su Hao''s goodwill and trust, this is the best news. The business is doing well. Many things in this world can be clearly priced, but the most expensive thing is human affection! The favor of those mighty men! Su Hao said with a smile: "Well, wait for your good news. The more comprehensive the better, it is best to have some samples. Of course, if I am satisfied, I will not let you down." Chen Qingsheng heard a burst of blood filling his forehead, and patted his chest with excitement: "Brother, don''t worry! I guarantee your satisfaction!" After hanging up the phone, Su Hao randomly sent a delivery address, and then went back to his laboratory. He needs to think about the use of space teleportation, organize basic runes, and try to use runes to achieve teleportation. This is not something that happens overnight. As for asking Chen Qingsheng for materials, mainly because Su Hao thought that maybe he could use materials that are compatible with his spiritual power as an anchor for spatial positioning. If there are suitable materials, then Su Hao''s development progress will be much faster. As for Yashan, after posting the last video, he didn''t know where he brought back a large number of books of various types, which filled his study, as if it was turned into a small library, and he not only took care of Su Hao''s work In addition to his daily life, he was bored in his library all day long, and studied various books like a fascination. It''s only been a month, and Yashan said embarrassedly: "Boss Wei... Well, there are a lot of advanced mathematics that I can''t understand!" Su Hao laughed and said, "That thing needs a strong foundation. You can''t think well, but you need to have a good foundation! Find a tutor! Help you make up for the basics! If you really want to learn, you can take the exam. University, study systematically." Yashan''s eyes lit up, and he nodded immediately and said, "I understand Boss Wei, why didn''t I think it could be like this." Then Yashan started to look for a teacher to take online lessons, motivated to get into a good university. Time flies, three years passed in a flash, Su Hao was sixteen years old. In a valley with no human footprint, the space by the stream is distorted, and a tall figure appears here. Wearing a simple and neat dress, a T-shirt, trousers and a pair of large slippers, the youthful atmosphere is blowing in the face, the neat short hair on his head is pointing straight to the sky like a steel needle, with a faint smile on his face, full of energy. If there is another big gold chain hanging around the neck, it is a bad boy. This person is Su Hao, his casual look can''t hide his vigorous vitality. Su Hao chuckled lightly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the space around his body fluctuated. The next moment he disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he was already on top of a stone 10,000 meters away. "Short-distance teleportation has basically taken shape. It only takes less than a second before and after the launch. According to the current situation, this time cannot be shortened in a short period of time!" The so-called ''short-range teleportation'' refers to the ability to teleport to any location within Su Hao''s radar sensing range. This is a new usage developed by Su Hao based on his own abilities. First, name the two pieces of the twin space module, one is ''positive space module'' and the other is ''negative space module''. Then the basic method is: use the ''space wave'' to generate a large number of space modules, and then use the mental force to pack the ''negative space module'', and directly launch it to the designated position through the core rune ''perception'', and then you can follow the ''positive space'' The space module'' rhythm, teleports itself to the specified location. In simple terms, it is three steps, manufacturing space modules - packing the ''negative space module'' and sending it to the designated location - activating the ''positive space module'' to achieve transfer. The principle of ?? is not complicated, but it is very troublesome to operate. It took at least ten seconds from preparation to delivery. It takes ten seconds to prepare for a distance of 10,000 meters. Su Hao might as well just fly over. What''s the use of this teleportation? To this end, Su Hao also redesigned his core runes, retaining the functions of ''perception'' and ''hardness'', removing the two rune functions of ''lightning'' and ''barrier'' and replacing them with ''spatial module generation'' runes and ''Negative space module positioning'' rune. The first and second steps are directly modularized for short-distance transmission, which saves a lot of time. Now that Su Hao wants to teleport, he only needs to activate the rune, select the location, and then teleport. The time used before and after ?? is less than one second. Such optimization took Su Hao two years! It can be said to have experienced heartbreak. But to be able to achieve the current level, Su Hao feels that the two years of trying and exploring are worth it! "Although the time used for short-distance teleportation cannot reach the level of teleportation, it is not very useful in rapid battles, but as long as it is used well, it can also produce unimaginable effects! Then, let''s try the space storage technology... Su Hao stretched out a hand and grabbed it lightly. He immediately grabbed a bottle of solution in the laboratory, and then looked at it and found that there was no loss. He disappeared and was put back into the laboratory by Su Hao. Su Hao reached out and grabbed it again, with a little force on his arm, a huge sofa was pulled out by Su Hao and put back again. "No matter what the size of the object, as long as there are enough space modules and strong mental power, it can be easily taken out. However, the larger the mass of the object, the more difficult it is to transfer space! Maybe it has something to do with the characteristics of massive matter that distorts space." And the principle of storage technology is very simple... Su Hao directly finds a mountain nook, digs out a space inside the mountain, and then uses some special materials and ''attachment'' runes to attach the blood energy containing spiritual power to the space, and then uses a large number of negative space modules to use spiritual power as a source of energy. Coordinates, locate here! A storage space is formed! As for making a pocket space bag or space ring out of thin air... Cough! Su Hao can only say that he can''t do it for the time being! You can only use it first and use the warehouse as a portable space. However, enough is enough! "As for space exile technology and space barrier technology..." Su Hao showed a confident smile: "These are so much easier!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： change skin Chapter 315 Skin Change Isn''t ??''space exile'' just throwing people into the unknown universe at will? It''s simple, Su Hao tries various frequencies of ''space waves'', as long as it can be consistent with the frequency somewhere in the universe, he can create a twin space module, then activate the positive space module and throw people into it, even if he succeeds in exile , As for where he was exiled, this is not something Su Hao can know. It is highly likely to be thrown into the empty space and become a floating corpse, until one day it is captured by a large gravitational star. There is also the ''Space Barrier'', as long as Su Hao arranges a large number of positive space modules around himself, and sets the negative space modules in other places, when he encounters an attack, he activates the positive space module, and any attack will be teleported through space. to other places! Of course, its still in the envisioning stage, and there is still a long way to go before the mature space protection. As for spatial segmentation and positioning, Su Hao has no ideas for now, this is his future research topic. Su Hao raised his eyes and looked around to see the unfamiliar environment here. He tried various teleportation techniques in the past two days and unknowingly teleported himself to a small village in the southern part of Zhongzhou. , the shelves are covered with plump cucumbers, exuding an enticing fragrance. With the thought of ??, Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, only to see the space blurred for a moment, the cucumber on the vine disappeared in vain and appeared in Su Hao''s hand. Su Hao removed the burr and took a bite. "Kacha Kacha!" The unique taste of cucumber satisfied Su Hao''s gluttony, and a sense of refreshment permeated his body. He touched his pocket and wanted to pay, but where did he get the cash? So Su Hao closed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand again and grabbed it forward, and immediately took out a handful of banknotes. "Too much!" Su Hao took out a hundred-yuan bill, and then put the remaining money back through the space. After thinking about it, he reached out again, took out the pen and paper, wrote on the note: "Buy a few cucumbers", and folded it together with the banknotes. Su Hao swept his radar and locked the fruit farmer''s aunt in the distance. A small negative space module was packaged and sent to the fruit farmer''s auntie''s pocket. Su Hao''s mental power reached out, activated the positive space module at hand, and then put the banknote and the As soon as the note was handed over, the banknotes and note instantly appeared in the pocket of the fruit farmer''s aunt. Su Hao is very happy. When he sees something, he always wants to use his space teleportation ability to achieve it. He wants to do something with his space teleportation ability. Like an older kid who just got a new toy, never get tired of it! Su Hao jumped off the big rock, and walked around while playing. After playing for a while, there were a few more cucumbers in his hand. Su Hao stopped, the light around his body was slightly distorted, and disappeared in the next moment. In another continent far away, in the laboratory of Huaiyuan Base, Su Hao''s figure appeared! Su Hao stepped on his slippers and pushed out the door. He came to Yashan''s study. He found that Yashan was writing hard, calculating a slightly difficult math problem. When he sensed Su Hao''s arrival, he felt relieved and put down the pen. Said: "Boss Wei, you are out!" Su Hao handed over two cucumbers and said, "Fresh cucumbers, try it!" Ashan took it unceremoniously, took a big bite, it was cool! Su Hao asked, "Where did you learn?" Yashan said: "Functions of complex variables... so difficult!" Su Hao said with a smile, "You won''t find it difficult after you learn it! It''s almost summer vacation now! Let''s go back to the Dawning Courtyard!" Yashan was taken aback for a moment: "Go back?" In Yashan''s view, this is really a very rare thing. He always took the initiative to mention going back for the New Year. I didn''t expect the boss of Wei to say that he would go back this summer vacation. Su Hao said, "Let''s go back and have a look! It''s been almost four years since I went back! Of course, I have to do some research by the way!" Su Hao wasn''t worried that the rest of the rebels would dare to come to trouble them. Those rebels were no longer a threat to Big Sister Bai and others, and there was an agency to help take care of them, so it wasn''t a big problem. Su Hao understood that the people who killed the people in Paradise Town were only a part of the rebels, and there must have been a lot of fish that slipped through the net. However, in Su Hao''s view, those resisters who have slipped through the net have become hard to come by! After the massacre three years ago, the vast majority of the rebels have lost the courage to seek revenge for the ''Rebel Butcher''. Because the rebels all understand that the best way to face the ''Rebel Butcher'' is to run far away, because their reckless reliance - teleporting to the side star, has already lost its effect under the ''Rebel Butcher''. As for revenge? It is impossible to take revenge. You can disregard your life for the sake of faith, but it is not worth taking your own life for the dead. Those people are just companions, not their beliefs! The ''Rebel Butcher'' is bound to find them all over the world, how could they dare to come forward? Since the rebels were almost wiped out three years ago, there has been very little movement of rebels around the world. In the past two years, even the abduction of young children has been greatly reduced. However, the good times did not last long. In the third year, the kidnapping of young children occurred frequently all over the world, causing a stir on the Internet. However, the resisters are still those who cant be caught, and a lot of angry netizens cant do anything about it. They can only fly their fingers and vent their dissatisfaction on the keyboard. The World Federation took the blame again and was pulled out and sprayed wildly. Now the people of the World Federation are so worried that their hair is about to fall out. And Su Hao, has been thinking of a way to completely eradicate the rebels. Every time I think about what happened to the kidnapped young children, I can''t help but feel a palpitations. Yashan Road: "Okay Boss Wei, let me pack up and leave at any time!" Su Hao doesn''t need to clean up. It''s the same wherever he goes. Whatever he wants to use, he can get it with just a stretch of his hand, but Yashan doesn''t have the convenience of Su Hao. What ??Ashan said about packing is actually packing up some must-read books. The pile of books on the shelf has now become Ashan''s favorite! If he can''t read a book for a while every day, he will feel uncomfortable. Since he obtained the talent of [Prophet], he finally realizes the joy of "learning = harvest". Su Hao said: "Don''t worry! Let''s go in two days! Let''s change our skin first! Now the black crystal armor is too conspicuous!" skin? Yashan was stunned for a moment, but immediately realized what Boss Wei meant, widened his eyes and said, "[Mingzi]?" Su Hao said with a smile, "That''s right!" Seven days later, after several failures, Yashan finally reached the pinnacle of Inhuman again, the seventh-level Inhuman [Mingzi], that long-lost sense of power and ease made him feel as if he had returned to the previous life, and he again It seems to have become the belief of all Zhu Huo people! Yashan murmured: "Boss Wei, I almost forgot about this power!" The more he has learned in the past three years, the more he can understand the vastness of Boss Wei''s knowledge. He can''t get a glimpse of it now. No matter how he smashes all the scientific knowledge, he can''t understand how Boss Wei relies on a needle. He evolved to the seventh-level alien [Life Son]. According to the saying, "This is unscientific!" Since there is no problem with Yashan, then it is Su Hao''s turn. On the third day, Su Hao successfully evolved into a [Mingzi] and obtained a colorless and transparent shining vajra armor! When he transformed into [Mingzi], he could swagger out and say, "I''m not a rebel butcher, don''t talk nonsense, my armor is made of transparent crystal!" On this day, Su Hao and Yashan flew up one after another, flying close to the ground at a low altitude, heading towards Yongxin City in Central Continent. Flying at high altitude is good, but it is easy to be detected and tracked by radar. If it is intercepted as a missile, it will be embarrassing! After flying for seven or eight hours, Su Hao and Yashan arrived outside Yongxin City, landed and walked slowly towards Yongxin City. Yongxin City has not changed much in recent years, and it is still the same. Not only Yongxin City, but the cities in this world have not changed much. It seems that after the technology reaches a certain level, the development gradually slows down. This state has been maintained for at least thirty years. Chenxi Small Court is no longer what it used to be, but now it has become a "Chenxi Adoption Home". With the promotion of capital, it has become a special school that covers everything from preschool to elementary school. lacks that warm feeling, and has more rigid systems. But to Su Hao, it doesn''t matter! When Su Hao appeared in front of Big Sister Bai, Big Sister Bai was stunned: "Who are these two handsome young men? How come they look familiar!" Su Hao said with a smile: "Big Sister Bai, long time no see!" Yashan also said, "Miss Bai, good afternoon!" The boy has passed the period of voice change, but the thicker voice still has a unique timbre. Big Sister Bai immediately reacted and exclaimed in surprise: "Jingzhong, Jingyi!!!" Su Hao said: "It''s me!" Big Sister Bai stepped forward and hugged Su Hao and Yashan, her eyes flushed with excitement, she then stepped back to observe the two inch-headed boys, and suddenly burst out laughing: "All these years, you all Where did you go? Just come back!" Then compare the heights and find that the two little ones who used to be are now taller than her. Sister Bai wiped the corners of her eyes and said cheerfully: "Go, Jingzhong Jingyi, let''s find your sister Xiaotian first, and then take you to a good place." Ashan asked aloud, "Where''s Brother Hu Sheng?" Sister Bai''s face stiffened, and she pretended to be indifferent: "He left Chenxi Courtyard two years ago, and now he is married and has children. He is doing well, so don''t worry about him." There is a hint of sadness in the words. Sorry~ I was busy just now, half an hour late... (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： Elf Trainer Program Chapter 316 Elf Trainer Program The good place ?? Sister Bai said is a special restaurant in Yongxin City. In the past, she would never come for a meal, it was too expensive! But now she doesn''t care much about this little money. Big Sister Bai, Xiaotian and Su Hao were sitting in the restaurant chatting and talking about their respective lives over the years. Yashan began to talk more and more. He proudly listed what he had learned over the years, and said that he has passed the entrance exam. When a certain university was studying advanced mathematics, his face was full of pride, and he revealed a message inside and out: Praise me! Sister Bai and Xiaotian did not disappoint Yashan, and said with a look of amazement: "Jingyi, you are amazing!" Ashan''s eyes were almost invisible from the smile. Oda said unintentionally: "You looked stupid when you were young, you can''t speak even at the age of four, I didn''t expect you to be a genius!" Big Sister Bai said with a smile: "Don''t underestimate those who looked stupid when you were young, maybe they are wise and foolish!" Ashan said embarrassedly: "That''s..." The conversation was very pleasant. At the end, Su Hao suddenly said: "Sister Bai, Jingyi and I will be back for two days. After that, we will be leaving. The next stop may be Saint Master City." I didn''t expect Big Sister Bai to act very suddenly and say: "I understand this. Xiaotian and I are already very happy that you can come back!" Then he sighed: "Jingzhong, when you were very young, I knew that you were not an ordinary child. Sooner or later, you would fly out of our little quagmire, but I didn''t expect you to fly so fast! Whatever you want, just go. Do it! And..." Big Sister Bai paused and said directly: "Jingzhong, thank you, otherwise Chenxi Xiaoyuan would not have today!" Su Hao said, "How can I say that I am also a member of Chenxi Courtyard. If it really counts, I would also like to thank Big Sister Bai for taking care of me!" Sister Bai smiled happily! On the third day, Su Hao said goodbye to Big Sister Bai and walked out of the city with Yashan. Su Hao suddenly said, "Yashan, go to the used car market and buy a car and come back! Let''s drive all the way to Shengshi City." Ashan: "Driving???" Ashan was puzzled, but he went ahead obediently. Money is the way to go, identity is not a problem, Yashan parked the car beside Su Hao crookedly and said, "Boss Wei, do you have a driver''s license?" Su Hao said with a smile, "I still need a driver''s license to drive? Come on, let me drive!" "Cocoa cocoa!" Su Hao stepped on the accelerator, the car flicked its tail and spewed violent smoke, which gradually disappeared. A thought popped into Su Hao''s mind while driving: "Did I drive to death the first time?" But he is not afraid now, it doesn''t matter how many yards he drives, he will be fine if the car crashes into pieces! "It''s not a big problem!" Su Hao stepped on the accelerator to the end, just three words, cool! After Su Hao experienced the thrill of racing, he stopped messing with the tires and drove the car slowly along the country road all the way to Shengshi City. Every time he went to a place, Su Hao would always stop and walk around the streets, just like an old man who studies the cultural heritage of a town. This is Su Hao observing the living conditions and spiritual needs of different groups of people, and the future transformation plan. Su Hao does not want to bring a devastating blow to these people. A month later, the two came to the city of Saint Master. Su Hao directly gave the car to the young brother who was on the road. While the young brother was dumbfounded, he clapped his hands and walked slowly into this huge city. Su Hao took out his mobile phone, inserted the calling card, and called Chen Qingsheng: "Manager Chen, I, Bai Jingzhong, are now at Ye Yesheng Hotel in Shengshi City." In less than 30 minutes, Chen Qingsheng appeared in front of Su Hao with a smile on his face like a chrysanthemum: "Brother! Why did you come here and tell me, you have to call me two days earlier, you don''t need to Move, I''ll pick you up by helicopter! I''m not meeting you!" Su Hao turned the teacup in his hand and said slowly, "I''m here this time to find your escrow agency. I have a big project and I want to cooperate with you. I don''t know if you are interested!" Chen Qingsheng immediately said: "Brother, we are all interested in your project. Let''s hear it, what project is it, it''s worth a visit in person!" Su Hao didn''t beat around the bush, and said directly, "The name of this project is called the ''Petition House'' project! Of course, it can also have other names, such as Pokemon and the like, all are fine!" Chen Qingsheng was full of question marks: "What kind of elves?" Su Hao said: "This plan can also be called the ''Spirit Trainer Plan''. ''Spirit'' is my nickname for transforming sub-star beasts. ''Trainer'' refers to a summoner who does not have the talent of a summoner." "The ultimate goal of this plan is to open the door to the secondary star, so that the beautiful scenery of the secondary star can be displayed in front of everyone, so that those who yearn for the summoner have the opportunity to have their own beasts and witness the beauty together. , participate in beauty, make this short life of less than a hundred years, more colorful... And this ultimate goal, I cooperate with your escrow office, it only takes four steps to achieve! The first step is to establish the station in front of the secondary star, develop the secondary star, transform the secondary star, and turn the vicious place into a large-scale paradise for this star; The second step is to open the ''Seven-Day Tour of the Vice Star'' to open the Vice Star to everyone; The third step is to make a pokeball to replace the summoning of the summoner, so that people who do not have the talent of a summoner can use the method of throwing the pokeball to summon pets to fight. The fourth step is to open short-term and long-term training courses for trainers, train a large number of trainers, and then set assessment goals in the sub-star, and grant the title of trainer, and those who get the title of trainer will be rewarded for the ability to freely enter and exit the sub-star . This is my initial plan! " Chen Qingsheng was stunned for the first time, and an inexplicable thought popped into his mind: "This Bai Jingzhong, just kidding! What is this Bai Jingzhong thinking about? Is Bai Jingzhong actually a mental patient?" Su Hao''s next sentence made Chen Qingsheng''s eyes round. Only to hear Su Hao say, "I''ve been to the deputy star!" Su Hao saw that Chen Qingsheng was so frightened that he almost stood up and ran out, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not a rebel. I just mastered the technique of going to and from the deputy star!" Chen Qingsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Su Hao said again: "My technology can make everyone go to the secondary star! Including you!" Chen Qingsheng couldn''t help but suddenly stood up and couldn''t believe it: "Really?" Su Hao knew that light talk was not convincing, so he used a short-distance teleportation directly in front of Chen Qingsheng, disappeared where he was, and instantly appeared in a corner of the room. Su Hao slowly walked back and sat down, and said slowly, "How?" Chen Qingsheng clenched his fists tightly, his face full of disbelief. This is exactly the transmission effect they want to achieve by investing a lot of resources and time in their hosting office! It just appeared in front of him and was used by a teenager! Su Hao''s teleportation not only shocked Chen Qingsheng, but even Yashan was shocked. It was the first time he saw Boss Wei''s teleportation, and he secretly exclaimed, "When did Boss Wei master such an awesome technique? No? Science! It''s awesome!" Su Hao continued: "If I want, I can teleport to any location in Shengshi City at any time, I can teleport to Yongxin City, or other continents, of course, it is easier to teleport to the secondary star. This technology of mine, It''s not the same as what the rebels obtained by using inferior means. Manager Chen, do you understand what I mean?" Chen Qingsheng nodded his head. Su Hao said again: "So, what do you think of my plan now?" Chen Qingsheng said: "Very good, this is the best plan I have ever seen!" Su Hao said: "Do you want to host all interests and cooperate with us? Let''s create a world full of adventure and fun together! Let''s develop the side star into a sacred paradise that everyone yearns for!" Chen Qingsheng stood up, his face was congested and red: "Of course we have to cooperate! Brother, don''t worry, our escrow office is your most reliable partner! Brother, what are your requirements, even if you say it, you can do it. not a problem." Su Hao said: "Of course, cooperation requires sincerity. I will hand over my ''human teleportation balance technology'' to the escrow office, and I will also give you the evolution module technology of summoned beasts. At the same time, I ask the escrow office to give you huge Open it to me! Because to achieve this goal, it is impossible to rely on my technology alone, and similarly, without my technology, neither of you can do it! Chen Qingsheng said hesitantly for the first time: "Brother, I can''t promise you this directly, I need to report it." Su Hao said: "Yes." Chen Qingsheng didn''t leave in a hurry, but asked curiously, "Brother, can I take the liberty to ask? How does this plan benefit you?" Su Hao laughed and said, "The benefit? It doesn''t seem to be there! I just think this plan seems feasible, so I want to try it." Chen Qingsheng: "..." Who can understand the world of genius? Anyway, Chen Qingsheng said that he did not understand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： good brain Chapter 317 Good brain Chen Qingsheng went back. Before going back, he said that he would give Su Hao a clear answer within three days at most. Su Hao said that he could wait for them for three days. If the agency did not agree, Su Hao would find someone else to cooperate. When Chen Qingsheng left, Yashan immediately asked his doubts: "Boss Wei, is this the plan you said three years ago to completely destroy the rebels?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right! As long as it succeeds, the rebels will lose the soil to survive. In another ten years, they will completely cease to exist. To eliminate a psoriasis-like enemy, it is not necessary to eliminate psoriasis. Psoriasis parasites are also acceptable. For example, if the cockroaches in the house cannot be killed, what should I do?" Ashan replied, "Burn the house down!" Su Hao snapped his fingers and said, "The answer is correct! Although it''s not obvious, it''s basically what it means." Ashan immediately made an inference: "Shouldn''t the secondary star be destroyed?" Su Hao slapped him with a slap, and said, "A planet as big as a deputy star, go and show it to me? It depends on the essence of this matter! Vice star is a real existence, there is no way to destroy it, and the source of the rebels is not the vice star, but the arrogant attitude that they can freely shuttle the vice star. destroy their arrogance, and there will be no resistance. If the root cause of the problem cannot be solved, many young children will still be caught in the end to produce balancers. Without the rebels, there will be ''rioters'', ''waiters'', ''pit guards'' and the like. " Ashan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately figured out the joints inside: "I understand, Boss Wei! This is similar to what I said in a book I read some time ago. The book said that ''new problems will always appear''. , which is probably what it means. When we solve the resisters, some new problems will inevitably arise, and then they will be solved, and then they will appear again, and so on. So, there are too many problems to really make the world perfect. We just do the part we want to do. " The more he talked, the more excited he became, Yashan''s brain seemed to be unclogged by the toilet, and the speed of his speech gradually accelerated: "It''s easy to understand when it comes to the issue of resisters. That is to say, our target is not actually resisters, Just to protect young children from being kidnapped! If we dont solve the root cause of the fact that young children can produce balancers, even if the rebels are completely destroyed, other organizations will emerge in the future to use young children to produce balancers. " Yashan took a deep breath and looked at Wei Lao Avenue with admiration on his face: "And Boss Wei, you saw the essence of the matter from the beginning and found a solution to the problem. That is to popularize the knowledge of deputy stars all over the world, Opening a formal, low-cost channel to transmit secondary stars, so that the high-cost and high-risk practice of catching young children to produce balancers has absolutely no soil for survival. The potential risks of young children have been eliminated from the root. As for what other influences and problems will arise after we open these channels, it is none of our business! Because no matter what, problems will arise, and the problem of young children that we want to solve can finally be solved! " Yashan almost hugged Su Hao''s thigh: "Boss Wei, you are really... amazing!" Su Hao slapped his hands softly again and said with a smile, "You kid has made some progress! It seems that you haven''t read a dead book in the past three years!" Yashan scratched his head, and said with a silly smile, "Boss Wei taught me well!" Su Hao said again: "But you didn''t realize another more critical issue." Ashan asked curiously, "Is there anything else? What is it?" Su Hao said: "The key is to popularize knowledge and open channels! Are these two things as simple as you think? These two are the most important and crucial parts!" Su Hao looked at Yashan and said, "What you said just now is just a way of thinking! And the core of all this is inseparable from technology! Technology is the foundation. Without technology, no matter how transparent you think. , in fact, it''s useless. Do you understand Yashan. You have to learn technology in the future!" Ashan was speechless for a while. Su Hao said: "However, it''s already very good to have made the current progress! Continue to study in the future!" Yashan is full of fighting spirit: "Good boss Wei! I will become a ''Ashan scholar'' in the future!" Su Hao turned and said, "Ashan, in this cooperation with the hosting company, I need you to join their R&D team and participate in the development of the Pok Ball." Yashan''s expression stiffened, and he said nervously, "I''m an undergraduate, I don''t know how to do scientific research..." Su Hao said: "It doesn''t matter, I will say hello to Chen Qingsheng and let them arrange someone to accompany you so that you can become a qualified researcher as soon as possible. Yashan, don''t worry, you are a genius!" Yashan nodded with a stiff smile: "I understand Boss Wei! I''m a genius!" In less than three days, Chen Qingsheng found the hotel where Su Hao was staying. Following Chen Qingsheng, there was also a bald middle-aged man, who was the manager of the agency, Chen Chufeng. After introducing each other, Chen Chufeng took the lead: "Mr. Bai Jingzhong, can I listen to you again about your plan? Before confirming the cooperation, I need to confirm the feasibility of the plan, mainly the investment and return." Chen Chufeng knew Su Hao''s character from Chen Qingsheng, so he didn''t go around the bush, but went straight to the topic and told the story. Su Hao recounted his plan and said, "For me, I can satisfy my personal desire to transform the world, and at the same time obtain more resources, especially some precious materials from the escrow office. As for the hosting agency, I believe you also understand what it means to give priority to the development of side stars, and I will not say more about it. Besides, I will share my ''Human Balance Technology'' and ''Summoned Beast Evolution Technology'' with you. It can be said that in addition to changing the existing pattern of the world, your hosting office is the final beneficiary. " Su Hao knows that for these big organizations, profit alone is not enough. When they think about the problem, the first thing is not how much they can earn, but how much risk they have to take. If there is a high chance that the ten families of the escrow house will decline because of this, they will not do it. But Su Hao didn''t say much. Now almost all of his people are in the escrow office. If Chen Chufeng doesn''t agree, then he can take control of the escrow office and do it himself. However, it is always troublesome to do it yourself, and cooperation is the best choice. After Chen Chufeng asked Su Hao some more questions, he found that Su Hao already had solutions to various problems, he immediately made a decision: "Bai Jingzhong, on behalf of the agency, I will work with you to build a ''Beast House''! " Su Hao and Chen Chufeng held hands together. Of course, this is just a verbal agreement. There are still many procedures to go through to formally cooperate. For example, Su Hao needs to organize an outline of the plan, mark the corresponding technologies clearly, and then hand it over to Chen Chufeng, who will then persuade the heads of the top ten families to participate in this century project, and finally organize a professional team to sort out the plan. , budget, assign engineering tasks, assign scientific research tasks, etc. The most important thing is the handover of technology! What Chen Chufeng didn''t expect was that when the technology was handed over, Su Hao handed a portable hard drive to Chen Chufeng and said, "This is the information I have compiled. It includes ''genetic engineering'', ''evolution sequence of elves'' and trainer forging. You can directly take away the necessary materials such as "Human Body Balance Adjustment", "Space Module and Transmission"!" Chen Chufeng chuckled lightly when he saw this, took the hard drive that Su Hao handed over, then tore up the technical handover agreement on the spot, and threw it into the trash: "Mr. Bai Jingzhong, I''m being rude." Then the next day, Chen Chufeng handed a hard drive to Su Hao and said, "This is some top secret information of the escrow office, including ''summoning beast escrow technology'', ''summoning beast breeding technology'' and ''space marker chip operation principle'''' The mechanical structure principle of large-scale space channel''''spiritual power high matching alloy list'', etc., these belong to you." This Chen Chufeng is a cheerful person! However, such a refreshing person can actually be the general manager of the escrow office, which must be unique. Su Hao has been in contact with him for two days, and he has a good impression of this middle-aged man who is very ambitious and thoughtful. Su Hao pointed at Yashan and said, "Mr. Chen, this is my younger brother Jingyi. Let him join the Pok Ball R&D team and find someone to lead him and make him a qualified researcher." At the end, Su Hao added: "He is a little weak, but his brain is not bad!" Being able to get Bai Jingzhong to say ''good brain'' shows that this Bai Jingyi is also a genius! Chen Chufeng sighed in his heart, "There are so many geniuses these days!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： Test success Chapter 318 The test was successful The ''Home of Pets'' plan was completely fixed one month after the two parties reached a cooperation agreement. It can be seen that the efficiency of both parties is high, and they are both people who want to do things! An escrow office is indeed a good partner. Su Hao opened the two-centimeter-thick plan and checked it page by page. In just half a day, Su Hao already knew what to do. In general, the problem is not big, there are some differences from the expected, but it does not affect the final result. This plan is divided into three phases: The first stage, the technical coordination stage, lasts for two years. The main work is to coordinate the various technologies to ensure that the plan can be achieved as expected. For example, ''Pok Ball'', the required technique is to use the Pok Ball as a medium, instead of the summoner''s mental power, to summon the corresponding summoned beast. This is something that Su Hao cannot do by himself, nor can he rely on the escrow agency alone. This involves a question that Su Hao once asked Sister Bai: Can a machine be used instead of a summoner to summon? At that time, Big Sister Bais answer was: Its hard! The reason given is that the machine can''t keep up with the rhythm of the space rhythm, and the summoner generally does not study the mechanical summoning program. Now in Su Hao''s view, this is no longer a problem. Su Hao came up with the concept of ''Cloud Summoning'', which means to find a place on this planet to build a large-scale supercomputing center, connect every ''Pokeball'', and provide powerful computing power for the Pokeball. Calculate spatial rhythm to achieve summoning. Of course, in addition to Su Hao''s short-distance teleportation technology, the application of the ''perception'' rune is used to coordinate the rhythm of space and open the space channel. Although the ?? process is complicated, it is practical. After Su Hao proposed this ''Cloud Summoning'', many engineers in the hosting office were stunned, and their hearts murmured "Fuck". "How else? Why didn''t I think of it?" "This boy who looks only sixteen or seventeen years old is a genius!" However, even if the escrow owner thinks of this plan, it is useless. Without Su Hao''s rune ideas as a reference, it is still a few decades before he wants to use a machine to summon! Another example is the ''evolution program''. Su Hao planned to select some cute-looking sub-star beasts and transform them into alien beasts with a ''transformation room'', and then call this special sub-star beast a ''elf''. Well, in order to distinguish the sub-star beast from the ''elf'', Su Hao used genetic technology to add a pinch of blood-red hair on the elf''s forehead. As long as the hair corresponding to the elf is obtained, the ''elf'' can evolve into a more advanced elf... And the goal of the trainers is to defeat the elf, get the elf''s hair, and let their elf evolve. Perfect! Su Hao likes his wit! Technologies such as the above cannot be realized and mature overnight. After professional analysis, it will take at least two years. The second phase, the establishment of the infrastructure phase, lasts for two years. A simple supercomputing center requires a lot of manpower and financial resources, and it cannot be achieved in a short time, not to mention the establishment of a large number of signal base stations around the world and even sub-satellites. The third stage, the publicity test stage, lasts for one year. It will take at least five years to go through these three stages, which is called the ''Five-Year Plan for the House of Pets''. In conclusion, that is burning money! It is expected that in the next ten years, there will be only investment and no profit! But once the plan is successful, it is not what ''money'' can represent. It can almost be said that escrow can rule two planets! The benefits are self-evident. In the future, when people from the hosting office go out, they will no longer say that I am an employee of the summoned beast hosting office, but will say, "I am an employee of a planetary chain company." The essence of ?? is different. It can also be said that the escrow office has been upgraded. In the following time, Su Hao and Yashan did not return to the Huaiyuan base in Beiyezhou, but directly joined the research team of the escrow institute to personally participate in the innovation and realization of technology. has three purposes: First, learn from the talents in the field knowledge that they are good at; Second, in the escrow office, digest the technical materials that Chen Chufeng gave him; Third, use the huge resources of the hosting office to do his own research. Su Hao, who has only stayed in the escrow center for two months, felt the convenience brought by the huge resources. He looked at the large-scale high-tech equipment in the escrow center, and his saliva almost drooled! "These devices are so powerful! I used to do research, how did I get here? In retrospect, I feel that it was extremely bitter!" If these devices can be taken away Soon, Su Hao shook his head, taking it away is impossible! He can''t even take his own body, so what else can he take? can only take away information. Su Hao''s blood and energy poured into these devices, recording all these large-scale high-tech devices in the pinball space, it''s better than nothing! Su Hao thought about manifesting these devices in the pinball space, but it was of no use... The system''s operations would not go beyond the scope of cognitive information. Two years later, Su Hao was eighteen years old. The taller Yashan, wearing a white coat, ran to the entrance of Su Hao''s laboratory with a face full of excitement, and handed a billiard-sized metal ball to him, "Boss Jingzhong, the Pok Ball test was successful yesterday. It''s gone!" Su Hao stopped his work, took off his protective suit, pushed open the laboratory door, and reached out to take the metal ball. There is a button on this metal ball, and the rest is integrated, as if it is a spherical iron lump, there is no special place. This is the Pok Ball that was developed over the past two years to replace the Summoner''s summoning. Su Hao''s blood was surging, and he recorded the information of the Poke Ball in the pinball space. The precise instruments inside the Poke Ball were instantly displayed in front of Su Hao. Su Hao handed back the Poke Ball and said, "Come on, try it!" "Okay, Boss Jingzhong!" Yashan took it and went to the summoning room with Su Hao. He held the Poke Ball with his right hand, pressed the button on it with his thumb, and then threw the Poke Ball forward. "Clap!" The Poke Ball falls to the ground and makes a special sound. Immediately after the location of the Pok Ball, the light was distorted, and a cute gray round-nosed rabbit appeared in front of the two of them. "Jiu Jiu~" This round-nosed rabbit has a gray body, a gentle temperament, and eyes full of agility. It looks at Ashan with a slightly flattering look, and it can be seen that its IQ is much higher than that of other violent sub-star beasts. The two soft ears are bent outward, and on the top of the head in the middle of the ears, there is a tuft of bright red long hair. This is a brand new species of ''Rub-nosed Rabbit'' elf, designed by Dr. Bai Jingzhong himself, and the current level is ''First-class''! Actually, Su Hao only changed three places: The first one, adding a small ''transformation room'' in the body, allowing the elf to evolve and upgrade by eating the ''elf hair'' on the top of the head; Second, a pinch of ''elf hair'' is added on the top of the elf''s head, which contains a lot of genetic information! Random recombination evolution; Third, with the joint efforts of professional researchers in the hosting office, the IQ of the elf has been slightly improved, making it easy for the trainer to have the so-called bond with the elf. And the bond game is the factor that can make those teenagers go crazy. Su Hao said with satisfaction: "Not bad, it''s much better than expected!" Yashan showed the bracelet on his wrist again and said: "Not only that, the Pokeball recovery mode has also been successfully added, with a smart bracelet, after the successful summoning, there is no need for the trainer to go in person, just press the button of the bracelet. Recycle the button and the Poke Ball will automatically return to the Summoner''s Poke Ball bag." After that, he pressed the recovery button of the wristband, the thrown Pok Ball disappeared in a blink of an eye, and then Yashan turned around and showed Su Hao the Pok Ball bag behind his waist. He reached into the pocket and touched the Pok Ball just now. came out. Su Hao immediately gave a thumbs up and praised: "Amazing! It''s amazing! I didn''t expect your Pok Ball R&D team to think so thoroughly, it suits me very well!" Then Su Hao silently added in the bottom of his heart: "If the summoning procedure is set, and adding a sentence of ''Go! XXX!'', then it will be even more perfect!" Ashan proudly showed Su Hao how to take the elf back, and he had a lot of fun, as if he had found the joy of scientific research and creation. After Yashan left, Su Hao said silently, "The second stage should start soon!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： Rune Teleportation Array Chapter 319 Rune Teleportation Array The work that Su Hao has done in the past two years is not just designing the ''elf'' group. The birth of the elf tribe only took him half a year. He also simplified the gene modification technology for transforming human beings into ''Large Balanced Organization''. As long as someone provides blood, they can use the ''Balance Master'' automatic program written by Su Hao to design and produce a good genetic modification fluid, so as to obtain the space-traveling ability. The above are all secondary, and what he should pay more attention to is his academic gain. Not only did he fully understand the technology disclosed to him by the hosting company, but he also used his spare time to study his space technology. Now, his five space technologies have been developed, the difficulty of use is reduced again, the activation speed is also faster, and it is not impossible to use them in battle. These five technologies are ''ultra-long-distance positioning and transmission technology'', ''close-range arbitrary flashing technology'', ''portable storage space technology'', ''space exile technology'', and ''space barrier technology''. Among them, only the ''ultra-long-distance positioning and transmission technology'' requires a special mentally inert alloy to assist in the positioning. Su Hao can use other space technologies at his fingertips. How strong is Su Hao''s fighting ability at present, Su Hao has no idea in his heart! Now there is simply no enemy who can fight him. Even if the sub-star is extremely powerful, the super sub-star beast will not work, at most two swords can cut the super sub-star beast. As for ''spatial cutting technology'' and ''spatial positioning technology'' Su Hao said that he has no idea at all. This space technology is completely different from the legend that space cracks can tear people apart with one click! "After the development of the secondary star is completed and the resisters are completely eradicated, then we will study in the direction of nuclear energy!" Su Hao silently made his own plan and entered the pinball space to check the current project development progress. One month later, the general manager of the escrow office''s ''Home of Pets'' project announced that the first phase of ''technical coordination'' had been successfully completed, and everyone had a day off before entering the second phase of ''establishing infrastructure''. This stage has nothing to do with Su Hao, and the escrow office is solely responsible for it. It will last for two years. As long as the escrow office covers the signal station on this star within two years, and establishes a base at the place selected by the secondary star to build a '' The Trainer''s Path to Growth'' is on it. Of course, there is also the cultivation and placement of elves, as well as the production of pokeballs. For the resources that need to be invested, the escrow agency needs to find a way! After the completion of the first stage, Su Hao left the escrow office, and then instructed Yashan to register a ''Beast Home Technology Company'' in the name of Bai Jingyi, and in the name of ''Beast Home Technology Company'', together with the representative Management Office Cooperation. Then the escrow office arranges a suitable person to take over the operation of the "Beast House", inject funds, and execute according to the plan! Equity distribution is simple and crude, Bai Jingyi holds 15% of the shares, and the rest is distributed by the escrow office, while Su Hao is responsible for solving some technical problems, and the escrow office is responsible for construction and operation. The scientific research results of the "House of Pets" are signed and shared by both parties... These are all minor details to Su Hao, as long as he completes the corresponding goals, it is enough. He plans to go to the secondary star to explore in the next few years, and by the way, he will complete the next goal he envisions - the rune teleportation formation. Two or three years later, the escrow office must have built the ''Home of Pets'' platform. As for Ashan, let him stay in the escrow center and hang out with those researchers for a while. Su Hao found that Yashan has changed a lot in the past few years. He can clearly feel the yearning for the unknown from the depths of his soul, and he can fight for a goal for a month, two months or even a year. After a long time, the mental outlook he showed was already a mature researcher. After Su Hao went back to the morning orphanage, he teleported to the deputy star alone, flying over a sea of ??giant trees, looking for a suitable location to build a temporary base, but he flew for a long time, except for the green leaves, the green leaves, even the feet. No place. "Forget it, just find a place!" Su Hao folded his body and flew down, burrowing into the dense leaves and under the dark canopy. Countless huge and sturdy branches crisscrossed each other, looking down, it was bottomless. Su Hao did a test and found that the height of these big trees is at least 1,500 meters. Every time he saw such a scene, Su Hao couldn''t help but admire: "This planet is so unique! It''s like being in a fairy tale. Who would have thought that such a huge tree really exists!" Su Hao jumped forward between the branches, looking for a suitable temporary base, and soon he found a dry and flat branch. This branch doesn''t seem to be anything special from a distance, but after actually stepping on it, Su Hao realized that this branch is as big as a football field... Su Hao stomped his foot and made a strong and dull voice. Su Hao regretted, "If we can locate the coordinates of this planet, then we can become the richest man in the world just by selling wood!" Su Hao soon dug a cave in the tree trunk, which became his temporary stronghold. "Next, take this as a base to collect information about the secondary star, and at the same time, study the full rune teleportation array." With the idea of ??''Pok Ball'', Su Hao believes that he will be able to succeed: "Even if you don''t have super computing power, you can still open the space channel!" Vice Star On the branch of a giant tree, there is a magnificent and magnificent palace, which is one of the gathering places for the Vice Star of the rebels. At this time, nearly a thousand people gathered on the platform outside the palace, and on the high platform in front stood a beautiful woman, covered with tulle, dressed in ancient style. It was Mr. Qi, one of the five bosses of the Resisters Association, and Mr. Jiang, one of the ten members of the Summoner Association, whose real name was Jiang Xinyue. After finally pulling up the fourth son, I finally have time to organize a meeting of the rebels! However, there were originally five bosses, and now she is the only one left. It seems that she is already the highest-ranking general-level rebel, and everyone should listen to her, but things are far from that simple. As long as she doesn''t find the so-called ''Rebel Butcher'' and kill them, she can''t convince the public. She knew that no one actually cared about the rebels who died, but it was one thing to not care, and another to have an attitude. She wants to hold the position of the boss, and her attitude must be clearly shown. Let her go to the ''Rebel Butcher'' for trouble? She didn''t dare, but she couldn''t say it! Maybe she will be treated as a traitor to the association, and her identity will be exposed! Although she has always kept her identity well hidden, it is impossible to guarantee that she will not be discovered by those who care, right! So she escaped for five years on the grounds that the child was young and needed care, but after sending the child to school, her umbrella disappeared and she had to face a group of angry rebels. Qi always complained in his heart: "You are so emotional, why don''t you ask the butcher to vent? What are you doing watching me one by one? You can still count on me not to succeed..." Qi''s heart is full of grooves, but her face is light and cloudy, and her red lips part lightly: "Since I''m back, then I''ll take over the butcher''s business." Everyone was shocked when they heard the words. That''s right! This is the feeling that their boss Qi, their queen, is back! President Qi then said lightly: "Our ''Summoning Beast Resistance Association'' is about coexisting in harmony with nature, exploring the ultimate mysteries of the sub-star world, and being indifferent to the world. But it does not mean that it is an object that can be kneaded at will, so, Next, we need the help of all the rebels... to clear the butcher!" After ??, Mr. Qi turned around and walked slowly into the gorgeous palace. Mr. Qi secretly said in his heart: "That''s all I''ve said, and my attitude is also expressed. I hope you all know each other a little bit and don''t push people too much. If anyone jumps out to find trouble, then send him to deal with the butcher... Mother, right? will go!" She whispered to the assistant next to her and said, "Ali, how much do we have for the balancer?" Ali said softly: "Mr. Qi, there are still 3,000 sticks. I haven''t dared to make a big move in recent years. Now the stock is getting less and less! Do you want to restart the operation?" President Qi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Of course, what is the Summoned Beast Resistance Association that is not operating, what is it called the Summoned Beast Resistance Association? It will start operating tomorrow! Slowly build up the momentum and let everyone Everyone move! Hehehe!" Qi always smiled and said to herself, "This world is really a pool of stagnant water!" "Rebel Butcher? I won''t take the initiative to trouble you! But if you have the ability, come to me! Let''s see if I hide well or you find it well! Hahaha! It''s really interesting!" Then, Su Hao''s black giant wasp parasitic unit, when no one noticed, parasitized Mr. Qi''s body. Up to 20 days, this queen of rebels will become Su Hao''s person! (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： I think it works Chapter 320 I think it''s feasible Two years have passed in a flash, Su Hao is twenty years old! This made Su Hao murmur in his heart: "These two years have been safe and sound, and nothing life-threatening has happened! Could it be that the so-called reincarnation catastrophe has disappeared?" ''s long-standing inertia made Su Hao ignore his current strength. No matter what disaster he has, isn''t it a slap in the face? Once any female hero could be his catastrophe, but now he is the catastrophe of all female heroes. The flood that used to come can suffocate him, and now he can let the flood come from and go back to... The so-called catastrophe that Su Hao was looking forward to may have been accidentally trampled to death when he was passing by. In the past two years, Su Hao successfully completed his plan, which is to design a long-distance teleportation array. However, the disadvantage is very obvious, that is, you need to activate the teleportation arrays at both ends at the same time Simply activating one end cannot connect the space! For this, Su Hao has no other way! It can only be said that little is better than nothing, and maybe it can be optimized when learning more technologies in the future. At the same time, while exploring the secondary star, Su Hao discovered a special substance unique to the secondary star. Su Hao called it ''proliferative substance''. ''Progenitor'' is a yellow crystal, and the entire surface of the secondary star is covered with this crystal. ''Genetic substance'' has a strong accelerant effect on plants in an environment with extremely high oxygen content. Only when the gravitational coefficient of the secondary star is not high, it shows such a unique ecological environment of the secondary star. This kind of ''proliferative substance'' not only has a strong progenitor effect on plants, but also on animals. After ?? researched the principle thoroughly, Su Hao happily mentioned a new rune - Growth! Su Hao laughed and said, "It can be given to those who are not tall and realize the dream of 1.9 meters." Although he obtained a seemingly useless rune, Su Hao was not disappointed, because the research process itself is very interesting. Hmm... What if he reincarnates into a dwarf in the future? Have to guard! Su Hao''s whole body was distorted, and the next moment he disappeared from the secondary star. At the same moment, Su Hao''s figure appeared on the local star in the depths of the universe. There is no time interval at all, such a long distance seems like a decoration. The location where Su Hao appeared is the laboratory that belongs to Yashan! Su Hao felt it was inaccurate to say it was a laboratory. It should be said that this is the kitchen that belongs to Yashan. As soon as ?? was teleported back, Su Hao smelled the fragrance in the air. Turning his head to look, sure enough, a table of good dishes has been neatly arranged and is steaming hot. Su Hao unceremoniously sat down and started to eat! After a while, Yashan came back, and after having dinner with Su Hao, he directly reported: "Boss Wei, you came back just in time today, let me tell you about the progress of the ''Beast House'' plan. The second stage of the project will be announced tomorrow, which is basically the same as the original expected time, and the third stage will start next. At this stage, it is also the first time that the "Home of the Beasts" has entered the world stage and displayed it in front of everyone. Success or failure is here! However, the agency is very well prepared, and it is bound to be an instant hit! They have even found a rush to write many novels on this subject, and the promotion methods such as manga and anime are ready. I''m mainly worried that the Summoner''s Association will do something! During this time, the Summoner''s Association has noticed our actions, and they are trying to find out the news. But it''s not a big problem. I''ve already made two preparations. As long as the Summoner Association does something to stop me, I''ll take out and kill their members one by one. Let''s just say they are members of the Resistance Association! With my reputation as ''Rebel Butcher No. 000'', no one must say anything! Moreover, at this stage, the rebels have begun to arrest young children all over the world! As long as I point to the Summoner''s Association, they will be overwhelmed! " He now knows how to be Boss Wei''s assistant! Actively report the progress of the work, give assumptions and results, give solutions and predetermined results... Then Yashan heard Boss Wei take it for granted: "I know this! There is a member of the Summoners Association who is the leader of the rebels!" Yashan opened his mouth wide and stared blankly at his own boss Wei: "What..." Su Hao recalled and continued, "It''s that Congressman Jiang, she is now the only boss-level resister of the resisters." Yashan never doubted the authenticity of Boss Wei''s news, but he was still shocked! The Summoner Association representing justice, the ten most dazzling and dignified councillors in the world, the supreme seat of human beings How come there are rebels mixed in? No, it should be said, how can someone like a congressman become a rebel? Just now he casually identified the top ten members as rebels, but he just wanted to throw **** on the Summoners Association so that they would not have time to take care of the ''House of Beasts'' plan! I didn''t expect this **** to be spilled into the **** tray! Yashan sighed helplessly: "Boss Wei, this world is really eye-opening!" Su Hao said with a smile, "Just this is an eye-opener? You haven''t seen anything more amazing!" While thinking about it, Yashan said: "Boss Wei, after knowing that Senator Jiang is a rebel, you didn''t directly report or kill her. Are you looking for an opportunity to catch her in one go? Locked a high-ranking rebel. , there is indeed a chance to catch it all at once. Su Hao said: "There is this reason. Now that the news has told you, it''s up to you to decide how to deal with it." Yashan said: "Okay Boss Wei! I think, we still have to kill them all at once, or kill as many of them as possible. If Boss Wei has news about the next meeting of the rebels, please let me know, and I will personally send them on their way." Su Hao said: "No problem!" Actually, Su Hao knew that their meeting was useless, because the protesters'' meeting place was in the sub-star, as long as Su Hao couldn''t find the exact location of their party in the sub-star, there was no way to kill them all. Unfortunately, Su Hao tried searching for a while, but couldn''t find the party palace. The secondary star is so big, and it''s all covered with dense green leaves. It''s easier said than done to find a small palace on the branches of tall trees. Yashan clenched his fists and said ruthlessly: "Give me another two years, and 10% of the ''Beast House'' will be the time when the resisters will be destroyed." After ?? Yashan left, Su Hao quietly thought about the rebels. These rebels aim at young children who have no ability to resist every day, which is disgusting. If they are not cleaned up, they are like flies buzzing directly on the dining table, which is extremely annoying. Before, I didn''t bother to find the party palace of the rebels. It was mainly because Su Hao was studying the rune teleportation formation. How to completely clean up these remaining rebels. After Su Hao slowly straightened out his thoughts from the beginning, he soon had an idea! First of all, the press conference of ''Home of the Beast'' will inevitably cause panic among the protesters. It is foreseeable that there will be a large gathering in the next month; Secondly, if I want to confirm the location of the palace, there is actually a way. As long as I find one of the rebels [Shijun] parasitic body, under the sudden attack, I will make the ''positioning stone'' with my space marker into a barbed one. The dagger, insert it into the opponent''s body, and then let him teleport away, and let him bring the ''positioning stone'' to the palace, so that I can teleport to the palace through the ''positioning stone''; Finally, find an opportunity to quietly go to the Vice-Star Palace and bury the ''Double Inhibition Field'' rune in advance. That''s it, knowing that when they are at the party, they will teleport with Ashan, then activate the ''Double Inhibition Field'', and then kill everyone with Ashan! "I think this plan is feasible!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： Determine the location Chapter 321 Determine Location After Su Hao researched the ''Location Stone'' for positioning, he arranged the corresponding positioning stones around the world to facilitate him to teleport back and forth around the world. However, this kind of ''positioning stone'' needs to be updated every five years, otherwise the blood energy and spiritual imprint in it will dissipate, and the connection with the ''negative space module'' will be lost. Moreover, Su Hao''s mental power can support up to twenty ''positioning stones'' being activated at the same time, so he cannot spread the positioning stones all over the world. This is Su Hao''s small regret. At this time, the parasitic body of the rebel [Shijun] he was looking for happened to be staying near his Central Continent Orientation Stone. Su Hao felt a little bit, and after confirming the location, the light around his body was slightly distorted, the whole person disappeared, and at the same time he appeared in a cave outside Gyeongnam City. As soon as Su Hao''s figure appeared, the radar perception quickly spread to ten thousand meters away, and directly locked on the parasite of [First Lord]. He took out a small metal ball the size of a marble from his pocket, and the crystal clear diamond armor on his hand The growth of ''Ka Ka'' wrapped the small metal ball to form a crystal short sword with barbs. Then Su Hao''s figure disappeared again in the distance, and appeared in front of the parasitic body of [First Lord] 8000 meters away. Under the horrified eyes of the young man with a cockscomb head, he inserted the crystal short sword in his hand into the opponent''s. Shoulder. "Pfft!" The cockscomb-headed youth only reacted at this time, looking at the dagger on his shoulders, covering the wound with one hand, and screaming loudly. He wanted to pull out the dagger, but he didn''t dare! My heart is full of complicated emotions. However, Su Hao''s crystal short sword has barbs. Even if he dares to pull it, he may not be able to pull it out. Su Hao looked at the cockscomb head in front of him with a puzzled face, and thought to himself, "Why doesn''t he run away? Did I find the wrong person, he is not a rebel?" So Su Hao said, "You..." The cockscomb head finally reacted at this time, and roared in his heart: "Hurry up! Go back to the deputy star!" Then the conditioned reflex of his mental tentacles protruded. Two seconds later, the head of the cockscomb disappeared in place and appeared in a corner of the deputy star. He supported the huge tree trunk beside him, and stood quietly beside him for a while. A bear, this is the summoned beast he uses to locate. Looking at the dagger on his shoulder, he was stunned and murmured: "What happened to that person just now? Just teleport it to me inexplicably, and then stab me with a knife... Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise it would be more fortunate and less fortunate!" He tried to draw the dagger, but as soon as he exerted force, a piercing pain immediately came, and big drops of cold sweat poured out on his forehead. "No, go to the Hall of Harmony first and report this to the manager." After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and closed his eyes to communicate with his summoned beast. It was too hasty just now, he randomly selected a summoned beast and sent it over, but he did not expect to select a bear. The bear is extremely powerful, but he is not good at walking, so he has to summon a flying beast. The rebels have no way to directly summon their own summoned beasts on the secondary star, but need to use a unique transfer technique, first connect the base used for transfer, then summon the summoned beast from the base to this star, and finally summon from this star. to the vice star... went around in a circle, and it was very troublesome, but this is the ''jump summoning method'' that every resister must master. After a while, the space in front of Jiguantou fluctuated, and an iron-toothed swift bird appeared. He walked to the edge of the branch and jumped forward. After the iron-toothed swift bird caught him, it flew out of the dense branches and leaves with him. , came to the sea of ??trees. After he took out a small mobile phone and operated it, he determined the position and controlled the Swift Bird to fly to the Hall of Harmony. After the cockscomb head teleported away, Su Hao chuckled lightly, then disappeared and teleported to the secondary star''s small base. Then he turned around and entered the pinball space, called out the small black room of the cockscomb head, and simulated the scene he saw: "Wait a while, it looks like it won''t be there in a while!" Su Hao waited for five hours, and finally found that the cockscomb head folded down and burrowed into the dense sea of ??trees. After a while, Jiguantou came to a gorgeous palace, found a place to sit cross-legged, and waited quietly. He still had a dagger on his shoulder, and the pain and blood loss made him a little dizzy. Su Hao saw this and exited the pinball space. With a move of consciousness, he disappeared, and his figure had quietly appeared behind Jiguantou. Immediately after Su Hao''s radar perception spread out, he locked onto the back of the tree trunk behind the palace, and the ''short-range teleportation'' process started. He disappeared from behind Jiguantou again and came to the back of the tree trunk, obscuring Jiguantou''s sight. Cockcomb''s dizzy spirit was shaken, and he felt a little abnormal behind him, so he couldn''t help but turn his head to look back. I saw a deep darkness behind me, three or two fallen leaves slowly drifting, and it was quiet, only a long cry from the depths of the woods was heard. What''s wrong? But Jiguantou confirms that his mental perception is usually not wrong. For a while, he said coldly: "Is it a dirty thing unique to the deputy star?" Jiguantou looked at the time and murmured, "There''s still half an hour!" Su Hao jumped down. After two vertical jumps, he stood on a flat branch. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it forward. The short sword on the head and shoulders of the cockscomb appeared in Su Hao''s hand. The small metal ball ''locating stone'', Su Hao casually punched the ''locating stone'' into the tree trunk beside him, and wiped away the trace. Immediately after the consciousness entered the pinball space, the consciousness of Jiguantou was completely erased. And Jiguantou was still staring blankly at the blood-spraying wound on his shoulder. When his head was full of question marks, a strong sense of dizziness struck, his mind instantly fell into eternal darkness, and his body also fell softly. Su Hao activated ''Short Distance Teleport'' again, appeared beside Jiguantou, flew out with a kick, kicked Jiguantou''s unconscious body into the bottomless abyss under the branches. After walking around twice, after finding that there was no omission, Su Hao''s whole body was slightly distorted, and he teleported away from here. Su Hao appeared on a branch kilometer away from the palace, observing the surrounding environment, choosing a suitable location, and setting up a ''double restraint force field''. "Now that the positioning has been successful, a large number of ''suppression fields'' will be arranged around the palace. After the test is successful, it will be waiting for the rebels to gather!" After this wave ended, all the resisters were basically killed by Su Hao. Coupled with the implementation of the follow-up ''House of Pets'' plan, the possibility of a large number of young children being kidnapped to produce balancers is basically eliminated. Of course, individual phenomena are not within the scope of Su Hao''s consideration. It is impossible to completely eradicate this kind of thing without leaving a little bit behind. As for those young children who will be kidnapped in the future... Su Hao can only say that he has done all this and was taken away to produce a balancer, so he can only blame himself for his bad luck! Bad luck is normal, who hasn''t had bad luck yet? As expected by Su Hao, on the fourth day after the successful release of the ''House of Pets'' press conference, the rebels held a rally, still in front of the gorgeous palace called ''Harmony Palace''. Su Hao directly found Yashan and said, "Ashan, the rebels have gathered, bring your camera and go kill people!" Yashan immediately put down the blueprint in his hand, picked up two cameras from the side, and asked in surprise, "Where are they?" Su Hao said: "In the deputy star!" Yashan smiled and said: "Second star? Then I don''t need to chop with a knife! Just burn it to death! Boss Wei, is that speaker Jiang there?" Su Hao said, "Of course, she is the one who presides over it. Currently, the only resisters are at the level of boss." Yashan said: "Boss Wei, don''t kill this woman yet! How about letting me cook it?" Su HaoSu Hao said: "No problem, let''s go, I''ll send you to the deputy star, finish early." (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： Son of Luck Chapter 322 The Son of Luck Su Hao grabbed Yashan''s arm and located the ''locating stone'' on the deputy star that was punched into the tree trunk by Su Hao. Spiritual tentacles surged out, instantly prying open the space, and then pulling forcefully, he and Yashan disappeared instantly In Ashan Laboratory, appear behind the giant tree. The figure of the two of them was quickly raised to three meters, and the vajra armor covered the whole body. Two breathing efforts, Su Hao hooked up the pre-embedded ''Double Inhibition Field'' rune, and a lot of blood energy penetrated into it. ''Activate''! "Om~" An inexplicable wave swept across the 30,000-meter airspace, and the air seemed to be a little heavier. Su Hao tried to reach out his mental tentacles, but was suppressed by this wave. He immediately understood that the restraining force field was working. He no longer carefully concealed his figure, but turned his head and said to Yashan, "It''s alright, Yashan. , is your camera ready?" Yashan immediately laughed and said, "When I''m on the stage, I''m going to pose, one against the other! I''m going to shoot the first perspective today!" Su Hao jumped on another branch first and said, "Then let''s act!" When their spirits were suppressed, nearly a thousand rebels immediately felt abnormal, and when they subconsciously reached out their mental tentacles, they found that their spirits were suppressed to death! The voice of Mr. Qi, who gave a passionate speech, gradually became smaller, and then stopped talking, frowning and trying to find out his spiritual power, but failed! She felt that something was wrong, she moved lightly, and slowly retreated into the palace. "What''s going on? Mental power is out of control!" Someone immediately asked. "Me too, try summoning, I can''t do it at all!" Everyone, you look at me and I look at you, and each sees the puzzlement in each other''s eyes. The protesters on the field gradually became noisy. At this time, a smart child guessed loudly: "Could it be the butcher''s method? The rebels who were killed in the massacre in Paradise Town seven years ago seem to be in the same situation!" Rebels are also proud of calling themselves Rebels. As soon as the voice of the smart baby fell, the field suddenly became silent, and the eyes stared at the smart baby! Soon, they were all enveloped in a great fear. "If it''s really the butcher''s method... that means..." There is no need for the resisters to guess, because at this moment, Su Hao and Yashan, two people in diamond armor, descended from the sky. "Boom!" The armored man stepped on the ground with his feet, making two muffled noises, and the entire huge branch trembled. All the resisters looked at the two armored men who suddenly appeared and swallowed together! These two armored people are about three meters tall, and their appearance is dazzling and unusual. They are also works that only appear in science fiction movies. They are more sci-fi than the black crystal armored people they have seen countless times on the Internet. "So handsome... No, so scary! It must be the top of the butcher''s organization, or the black technology of the butcher''s organization has been upgraded!" The unstoppable growth of fear in the minds of the resisters, their feet slowly retreated involuntarily, trying to escape from this place, escape far away! Their bad guesses and premonitions seem to have come true! The butcher has chased after the deputy star! They might have been taken away! "How can this be?" "It must be the escrow agency! The so-called butcher must be a ghost from the escrow agency!" "That''s right, at the ''House of Pets'' press conference a few days ago, it was said that the joint escrow office had developed a ''Vice Star Tourism Business'', and they were the only ones who could come to Vice Star!" "Damn! If I knew this, I would blow up all the business halls of the escrow office!" "Mr. Qi, everyone, hurry up and think of a way!" As soon as Su Hao and Yashan came on stage, their mentality collapsed, they had no will to resist, they just wanted to escape from here. However, even escaping has become a luxury! The summoned beast can''t be summoned, it can''t be teleported back to this star, and it can''t even run wildly with both feet! Immediately, the protesters cursed in their hearts: "What **** set up the gathering place in this ghost place! Sand sculpture!" Yashan looked at the chaos in front of him, hehe smiled and said, "Rebels, tremble in the shadow of the butcher!" After saying that, Ashan carried the camera on his left shoulder, condensed a long diamond sword in his right hand, took two steps forward, and shouted loudly: "Look at my fire tornado!" The ?? long knife immediately ignited a roaring flame, twisting and extending forward, a length of several hundred meters. Yashan waved his long knife and shouted: "Burn you beasts!" Call~ The fire dragon roared and swept past, roasting most of the resisters. After the fire dragon dissipated, the burned resisters rolled to the ground screaming shrilly, their fingernails constantly pulling on their bodies, scratching themselves with blood. All kinds of strange hairstyles disappeared in this round of burning, turning into bald heads, and even the clothes were messed up. Su Hao''s eyelids jumped, this Ashan made people so strange and miserable, making him feel very uncomfortable! Su Hao simply said: "Ashan, hurry up and end it, so as not to cause extravagance! Those who have been roasted for one round will be handed over to you, and the others will be handed over to me!" Yashan was very satisfied with his masterpiece, hehe smiled and said, "Okay Boss Wei, leave this to me!" Then he rushed forward and while recording the video, he shouted, "Electrify you perverts... Hack you bastards..." Compared to Ashan''s vulgarity, Su Hao looked very elegant. He entered the pinball space first and deleted all the consciousnesses of the parasites of the resisters except President Qi. At the same time, the two hundred resisters lost consciousness and fell to the ground softly. Su Hao exited the pinball space, the long knife was attached with runes, stepped on his foot, and his body exploded, then appeared beside a resister. ''Horizontal Slash''! "Pfft!" A head flew up! Cutting off the head of the enemy is Su Hao''s usual practice! Not only saves effort, but also makes the enemy die more thoroughly and more peacefully. Su Hao aimed at the second target, rushed straight, and stabbed his head in the terrified eyes on the opposite side. Here are the branches of the giant tree, Su Hao''s ability to transform into a diamond is greatly reduced, otherwise why would it be so troublesome, just stab in one domain and it can all be cleared. Furthermore, his short-distance space teleportation is also under the ''suppression force field'', which fails! So Su Hao could only slash the enemy one by one. However, Su Hao''s efficiency is very high even when slashing with a knife. In just ten minutes, the rebels were almost cut off. Of course, there are some resisters who can''t bear this pressure, and choose to jump off the branches and fall into the bottomless abyss, seeking a trace of life. Su Hao pointed at the palace and said, "Ashan, there are dozens of others in the palace. You go in and clean them up. Some people jumped off and didn''t die. I''ll go and take care of them." After that, Su Hao jumped and jumped into the abyss. Su Hao couldn''t help but mumble in his heart, "Will these people who jumped down and didn''t fall to their death be the protagonists in the legend? You should have enough strength to seek revenge on me later, right?" Su Hao thought that he would die in any accident in the past, and compared with the people below who couldn''t die, he couldn''t help but sigh. Although everyone has one head and two eyes, there are always some differences... However, when they encountered Su Hao''s radar perception, they probably didn''t expect it. Perhaps many years later, Su Hao will add a new section to his achievement section, called ''Children of Destiny and Luck''. Su Hao stabbed the resisters who didn''t fall to death, and then returned to the platform where the palace was located. He saw a half-dead woman in Yashan''s hand, giving a passionate speech in front of the camera. The corner of Su Hao''s mouth twitched: "This Yashan, the anchor has become more and more professional!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： Look at the magic Chapter 323 Look at the magic Su Hao swept across the radar, and then entered the pinball space to compare the kill data. After confirming that it was all cleaned up, he looked at the palace in front of him with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Perhaps this palace can be used as a treasure for trainers. First locate and record the coordinates! " Thinking of this, Su Hao soared into the sky, traversed the dense foliage, flew up to 10,000 meters in the sky, looked down on the planet from a high altitude, and looked for a location. After a while, Su Hao made his mark. Before returning to the palace, seeing that Yashan had already packed up his camera, he said, "The matter of the rebels is over! Let''s go!" Yashan let out a long breath and said, "Okay Boss Wei!" For Ashan, a thorn stuck in his heart has finally been completely removed! However, Yashan felt more of a sense of loss, not because of the disappearance of the target, but because he could not solve the problem of the resisters at all with his own ability. In the end, he still needed Boss Wei to help him solve it! Yashan only knew that Boss Wei was awesome before, but he didn''t know where he was. After this series of events, he felt that he vaguely understood the brilliance of Boss Wei: "Knowledge! Boss Wei has mastered it. Unbelievable knowledge! You can find solutions to all the problems you encounter! And now I''m too shallow! When can I really help Boss Wei?" That''s right, Ashan breeds ambition, he is not willing to be just a cook to Boss Wei... Tayashan, to be the boss of Wei, the real assistant! "One day, Mr. Wei will personally tell me what his ideals are and what he wants! And I, Yashan, will become the most powerful assistant of Mr. Wei!" Yashan''s fists were slowly clenched, and his eyes were full of determination: "Learn to learn! Learning to achieve the future!" Three days later, Ashan released the latest video announcing the demise of the Summoned Beast Resistance Association. Caused an uproar in the world! And Ashan''s ''Butcher 000'' became the world''s number one hero. is honored as the Butcher of Light! Ashan also announced that the Rebel Butcher Organization has changed its name to - The Villainous Butcher! For a while, countless people were terrified. "Fuck, I picked up a hundred dollars a few days ago and didn''t hand it in, so I won''t be slaughtered by the butcher!" "I peeked at my neighbor''s bath, so I won''t be slaughtered by the butcher!" "I stole the kid''s lollipop..." "I''m even worse, I didn''t help the old grandmother who fell..." "It''s over, I prostituted for nothing last night!" "Then you are dead!" And those high-level organizations who knew that the ''Rebel Butcher'' organization had a high probability of being related to Bai Jingzhong, all gave death orders to their subordinate organizations: It is absolutely not allowed to provoke Bai Jingzhong! Even the world''s number one tumor organization, the "Summoned Beasts Resistance Association", has been completely removed. No one wants to try whether Bai Jingzhong can kill himself! Soon after, Yashan announced that Senator Jiang, one of the top ten members of the Summoner Association, as the leader of the Resistance Association, posted the news on the Internet, causing an uproar in the world again. The darkness of this world is beyond people''s imagination. So far, the reputation of the summoner organization with sacred status has plummeted. Time flies by, five years pass by in a flash. To Su Hao and Yashan, every day seemed very dull and precious. The two of them were like obsessed, madly learning the knowledge accumulated in this world for countless years, including ''biological deconstruction'', ''space theory'', ''Material Physics'', ''Atomic Physics'', ''Energy Form'', ''Mental Force Premise and Theory'', ''Relation between Spiritual Force and Space Force Field'', etc. Through continuous study, Su Hao has a preliminary understanding of the universe he is currently in. This made Su Hao realize that the universe is vast and all-encompassing. The scenes that exist in imagination may be staged somewhere in the universe. From Su Hao''s point of view, this cosmic space is endless. Various force fields are intertwined to form a magical effect, thus creating an incredible civilization, just like the martial arts civilization, immortal civilization, fantasy civilization, martial artist civilization, Zhu Huoren civilization, and the current summoner civilization. The birth of these civilizations is closely related to the cosmic environment in which they are located. "It''s really lucky to be able to see so many different civilizations and participate in them personally!" This made Su Hao very emotional. The reincarnation and death that almost drove him crazy at first, reincarnation and death again, now it seems that he deserves it. Compared to what he has gained at this time, it can be said that it is not worth mentioning. Su Hao rarely walked out of the laboratory and strolled through the city streets and alleys. Seeing that the world was transformed into a different look, he could not help but nodded with satisfaction: "A world with an elf theme! That''s right! Summoners play games. What a beautiful sight, isn''t it good to see the trainer take the elf companion to explore!" Nowadays, the discussions circulating in the streets are no longer the annual ''World Summoner All-Star Contest'', but the ''Trainer''s Deputy Star Adventure Road'', ''Pixie Battle Tournament'', and ''Pixie Evolution Guide'' etc. Although the profession of ?? Summoner is still the theme of this world, there are signs of being overtaken by trainers. After all, there are only a few people who have the talent of a summoner, and the vast majority of ordinary people. When the Pok Ball appears in front of ordinary people without talent, when they have the opportunity to have their own battle pets, when they can go to the side star to explore When traveling... The enthusiasm of ordinary people is beyond everyone''s imagination. Especially after learning that the elf is more intelligent, cute and can evolve than the sub-star beast, it is even more crazy. In just a few years, countless stories about the bond between the trainer and the elf have been circulated, and countless people were moved to tears, and they made it clear that they also want to have such a small elf. Elf, and then took all the money saved to the ''Beast House'' to buy Poke Balls and Pokemon. And Yashan, with his shares, soon made it to the world''s richest list! Known by the world as the ''father of the elf'', of course, there are also people who say ''the elf''s father''. It can be said to be both fame and fortune! It is worth mentioning that after learning about Bai Jingyi''s achievements, elder sister Bai, Xiao Tian and other people from the morning courtyard were so shocked that they almost dropped their eyes. When they saw Yashan, they said bluntly: "Jingyi, we Sure enough, I saw you correctly, your kid has been smart since he was a child." Su Hao put his hands in his trouser pockets and walked aimlessly on the street. As he walked, his figure gradually faded and finally disappeared completely. In a corner of another city, his faint figure appeared and gradually solidified. , kept walking forward, turning his head left and right, looking left and right, like an ordinary young man shopping. That''s right, this is Su Hao''s daily shopping pattern. After wandering around, he went to another city. In recent years, he has almost played with space teleportation. At this time, a little kid pulled his mother''s finger and pointed in Su Hao''s direction: "Mom, look at the magic!" Su Hao saw a small shop selling popsicles on the side of the road, he picked up an popsicle and tore it open and took a bite, so cool! Then he made a pattern, and a five-yuan note appeared out of thin air and handed it to the boss! Consume first, pay later, that''s how capricious! The uncle of the boss said: "Adi, ten yuan!" Just a popsicle, ten yuan? Legend has it that when you don''t pay, you can''t know how much the popsicles sell for, and it''s true. Su Hao flipped his hand and took out another five-yuan bill and handed it over, then walked away slowly! He Su Hao is not bad for this amount of money! At this time, a child rushed out from the side recklessly. He looked back while running, and slammed into Su Hao''s leg in a daze. As if Su Hao didn''t see it, his movements did not change at all, letting the child bump into him. , I saw that the child actually passed through Su Hao''s feet, as if Su Hao was an illusory person. The child was startled, he fell to the ground with his left foot and right foot, crying aggrieved, trying to find the culprit, but where is Su Hao? Su Hao who appeared from another city couldn''t help but say proudly, "You still want to touch porcelain?" This is not to blame for Su Hao''s naivety. He has acquired such a powerful space teleportation ability, and he is inevitably a little complacent. Now, no one can stop him from being invincible. (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： The pace of death is unstoppable Chapter 324 The pace of death, unstoppable Space Teleportation, Space Storage, Space Shield, etc., Su Hao has developed very well, but ''Space Slicing'' and ''Space Positioning'' cannot achieve the effect he imagined! He can also do ''space cutting'', but it requires huge mental power to pull, and then use the ''space restraint force field'' to force the separation. It is not as good as his ''sharp'' rune, and then a knife will work. And "spatial positioning" made Su Hao confused. What Su Hao wanted was to establish a space rectangular coordinate system in the universe! to determine his position in the universe. But currently Su Hao can''t do it! The reason is the lack of reference! Even the planet under your feet is in motion and wandering aimlessly in space. This made Su Hao doubt for a while that even the universe might be in motion! Another ten years later. Su Hao is thirty-five years old. He used the super summoned beast to evolve the [God] of Zhu Huoren''s world! Then God was thrown onto the secondary star by Su Hao, leaving it to the destined Summoner! Of course, if the Summoner who summoned [God] can bear it! Su Hao named [God] [God of Elf] again, encouraging young trainers all over the world to join the journey of evolving [God of Elf]. Soon, it became the ultimate goal of every trainer to evolve his elf into the [God of Elf]. "I want to become a powerful trainer, I want to explore the secondary star with my elf partner, and evolve the elf into the [God of Elf]!" This is the daily slogan of the teenagers. Until now, the so-called talented Summoner, although he was still the target of competition among major organizations, was no longer as indispensable as before! As long as you have a dream, you can become a trainer with your own elf! You will have the opportunity to let your elf evolve intoGod of Spirits! Although up to now, no one has successfully evolved [God of Spirits]. It is precisely because of this that people''s enthusiasm is even higher, and everyone is rushing to obtain the title of ''the first [God of Elf] trainer in history''. Of course, in the past ten years, Su Hao has not only created a controllable [God], he has also gradually evacuated modern technology and included it all into the pinball space. Next, Su Hao turned to study geology and geomorphology. Focus on the ''space waves'' of the same frequency between the local and secondary planets. He has been wondering a question: Why can the local star and the secondary star radiate such a strong "space wave"? Su Hao knew that the answer to this question was under the glacier of Beiye Continent. He brought enough supplies and equipment, ready to dive into the ground after the snow and ice melted a little in the spring to find out. For another five years, Su Hao discovered a high-quality substance in the depths of the underground lava. The texture was very special, and it was black, like a coal mine. It was many times harder than a coal mine. The overall diameter was about three kilometers. The ''space wave'' radiation all came from this, and was named ''space stone'' by Su Hao. Su Hao tried his best to knock down a small piece of debris, but just such a small piece of debris weighed 100 kilograms. Su Hao was amazed. Does massive matter radiate space waves? If so, wouldn''t the destination of Su Hao''s ''Space Exile'' skill be exiled to the massive stars in the universe? Just thinking about it makes me shudder. In the second year, Su Hao also discovered a space stone of similar mass on the secondary star, emitting a ''space wave'' of the same frequency. So Su Hao started research on this special stone, but didn''t know much about it, but found that it is very effective to use it as a ''positioning stone''. But the quality was too great and was abandoned by Su Hao. Maybe other worlds also have this kind of material, but it can only be said when the time comes. At present, with Su Hao''s ability, this kind of space stone cannot be used. In the same year, Su Hao''s old friend Chen Qingsheng died at home. Before he died, he called Su Hao and said inarticulately, "Brother, it''s almost like this, but in this life, it''s not a loss!" For another five years, Chen Chufeng also followed Chen Qingsheng and died silently in the office. Until the last moment of his life, he was still reading the operation data of the "Home of the Beasts", and he was doing things for the escrow all his life. Five years later, the 70-year-old elder sister Bai stepped down as the chairman of the ''Chenxi Charity Foundation'', and returned to the old home in Yongxin City with Xiaotian. Miss life regret. In the second year, after seeing off his wife, Hu Sheng, who was full of white hair, also returned to Chenxi Old Home alone. Fifty-two-year-old Yashan, after studying every day, will make time to run back to Chenxi Old Home to wash and cook for Sister Bai and others, and take care of daily life. Only Bai Shanlan, Bai Xingfeng, and Bai Xingzhi were the only children who used to come back to see the children of Chenxi Xiaoyuan, and the others slowly lost contact. After another twelve years, the 82-year-old elder sister Bai slept for eternity and never got up again. Hearing the news, Su Hao, who was already 64 years old, stopped his work and slowly raised his hands. At this time, how can they still have the youthful vitality? All wrinkled and withered and dull in color! His face was still shiny, but it was hard to hide the feeling of twilight. The huge blood energy in his body is still full, still full of explosive power, and still invincible. However, he also felt that with the decay of the body, the blood and energy had a tendency to gradually shrink. How long could this invincibility last? Su Hao murmured: "This is what it feels like to grow old! No matter what, I can''t get it back! The enormous power of my body will gradually disappear with the decay of my body, so do these powers really belong to me? After I die, they will return to the natural universe. These powers... do not belong to me!" In the early years, when Su Hao realized that he was about to grow old, he turned to the study of human lifespan, but his understanding of life was still superficial. No matter how hard he thought about lifespan, he would have no clue. The so-called telomere depletion, Su Hao has also tried it, but to his disappointment, the secret of longevity is not that simple. If he can control the telomeres, he can control the length of his life, then Su Hao can now achieve eternity. However, not so. Su Hao discovered that not only is he aging, the substances that make up the fixed structure are also aging... Su Hao took a long sigh, slowly got up, gradually disappeared in place, and appeared in Chenxi Old Home. Yashan, whose hair is all white and has tail lines on his face, calls out softly after seeing Su Hao, "Boss Wei, you''re here..." After so many years, Yashan is no longer called ''Boss Jingzhong'', but directly called ''Boss Wei''! For him, it is still more cordial to be called ''Boss Wei''. Ashan looks in good spirits, dressed up and might be considered forty years old. Oda, who is almost eighty years old, is sitting on the head of the bed and quietly wiping his tears, his eyes are already cloudy, and his appearance has lost the beauty of his youth, becoming an old lady with lost teeth. Although she had a premonition that this day would come, she was still saddened by the fact that Big Sister Bai, who had accompanied her all her life, just left. Hu Sheng sat beside him in a daze, leaning on crutches, as if he was suffering from dementia. After staying in the old home for two days, Su Hao left again. A year later, Oda and Hu Sheng finished their lives one after another, and the once lively "Dawn Courtyard" ushered in its end. Yashan stood behind Su Hao and said in a low voice, "Boss Wei, I have read many life books and studied many life philosophies, but until now, I still don''t understand what life is. For nothingness, where is the meaning?" Su Hao shook his head slightly. Birth, old age, sickness and death, if there is no accident, Su Hao will experience all of them! But he couldn''t answer Ashan''s question either. Over the years, Su Hao has already mastered the knowledge he has learned, such as blood energy, runes, genes, system programs, the use of pinball space, space transmission, etc. But now he is full of thinking about a question: "I will grow old and then die, what is the difference between this and the previous three or five years old? It''s just that the time of death has been extended from the original five years old to a hundred years old. Its just a short hundred years, under the time scale of the universe, like a flick of a finger, the powerful body and physique I forged will be ashes and vanished into nothingness under the flow of time. "Like... everything is back to square one!" "The knowledge I have learned and the powerful strength I have can only allow me to survive successfully when I am reincarnated! Then what?" "Then, every million years, every million years, I have the opportunity to wake up for a hundred years and use the time in this gap to learn knowledge..." "Too bad!" Su Hao took a deep breath and his eyes became firmer: "I want to crack the secret of lifespan! I want to master my own time! I want to roam the universe at will! I want to free my soul and will from the shackles of my body! I want to gain true eternity Even if time is boring, I will let my consciousness feel the passage of time every second! Then, I will put all the knowledge of the universe in my pocket!" Now that he is old, his eyes are pointing directly at the deep space universe! Su Hao''s ambition, inflated again! Like a tiny bacterium, delusionally swallowing the whole ocean! Yashan suddenly knelt down and said, "Boss Wei..." When death is approaching, in the face of death, people will think more, will pay attention to things that they have not noticed before, and will feel how precious it is that they once had seemingly endless time. Every minute, every second, is the only one in life! Su Hao turned his head to look at Ashan seriously, even the air became silent. After a while, Su Hao said slowly, "Ashan! You have now mastered a certain amount of knowledge and are qualified to be my assistant! I hope you will keep moving forward and never forget your original intentions! Besides, there is only one chance!" Ashan burst into tears for a while. This is the official statement of the boss of Wei, and the boss of Wei has recognized him! Time passed slowly, and the people Su Hao knew grew old and died one by one! Thirty years later, Yashan ushered in the end of his life. With endless desire for life, he slowly closed his eyes, and the consciousness information left in the pinball space fell into silence! Su Hao grabbed Yashan''s body with his old hand and teleported to the outside of the wilderness. With a wave of his hand, Yashan''s body was engulfed by a huge fire, and it was instantly burned to fly ashes and disappeared. And he walked away slowly: "I can feel the exhaustion of my body''s vitality! At most three years, I will be silent again! Old age is really the greatest torture to the human spirit! There are all kinds of fear in the world, and this is the worst. !" Su Hao walked, his consciousness entered the pinball space, and cleared all the consciousness information recorded in the pinball space except Yashan, to avoid future troubles! The function of the little black house was made very powerful by Su Hao, but this is not the reason why Su Hao is lucky. Two years later, Su Hao died! 100 years old! Time has passed, I don''t know how many years have passed, Su Hao opened his eyes again! Thank you for your monthly ticket rewards and support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： wake up Chapter 325 Wake Up Su Hao''s mind gradually recovered, regaining his ability to think again, he slowly opened his eyes, he did not rush to get up, but silently felt his limbs and five senses under control, and after a while, he slowly sat up. . Only then did he realize that he had become a seven or eight-year-old boy, lying in bed sleeping. This made Su Hao very surprised: "Why isn''t it a three- or four-year-old child? Could it be the reason for the increase in consciousness?" No matter what the reason is, the overall situation is good, and he has just been reincarnated. Seven or eight-year-old boys still have at least a trace of self-protection ability. Su Hao stretched out his fist and clenched it, like a mortal, feeling weak and powerless. Su Hao couldn''t help but secretly said: "It''s in this powerless state again, it will take at least five years to regain a relatively strong power! You need to keep a low profile in five years, and then explore the world in five years." This house has a retro style and looks a little old. Su Hao got up and came to a bronze mirror, where he could vaguely see his own appearance. The overall appearance is acceptable, with long hair, part of which is coiled on the top of the head, and the other part is tied behind the back, which looks a bit messy. . . The clothing style is similar to Hanfu, the fabric is rough, and it is not a high-end product at first glance. Su Hao secretly guessed: "Have you been reincarnated into an ancient world? It doesn''t seem to be anything special. However, let''s look at the situation first." As long as you can acquire knowledge and reincarnate in what world, it doesn''t matter. He consciously entered the pinball space, first checked the overall state of the pinball space, then looked at the time record board, and couldn''t help sighing: "It seems like a blink of an eye, but I didn''t expect more than three million years to pass! " However, this long period of time seems to have nothing to do with Su Hao. He is not a participant in this period of time, which makes him very regretful! If he had completely experienced this long period of time, what a huge knowledge reserve he must have, and how many wonderful things he has experienced! However, this is just an extravagant wish! As long as he can''t get rid of the shackles of his lifespan, he will still fall into a helpless cycle of reincarnation. "Right! What about Yashan''s consciousness?" Su Hao suddenly remembered this matter that he was more concerned about. Su Hao closed the panel and called out Yashan''s little black room to check. Yashan''s consciousness information has flowed, indicating that he has also woken up. He seems to be one line slower than Su Hao. Ashan who woke up was carefully investigating the surrounding environment and called in a very low voice: "Boss Wei, call Boss Wei!" Su Hao immediately passed the message through the little black room: "Ashan, don''t act rashly for now, just understand the situation first." Yashan was obviously relieved, and then whispered: "Okay Boss Wei!" Then stop talking! After Su Hao observed the environment where Yashan was, he found that Yashan did not seem to be reincarnated by his side. The exact location is unknown. Looking at Yashan''s thin hands and feet, he was only about four years old. He was dirty, his clothes were incomplete, and he even lacked a shoe, like a wild child who was not loved by anyone. This is Su Hao''s standard once! Hell start! Su Hao silently wished Yashan good luck. The two reincarnations were in different positions this time, and Su Hao was about eight years old, while Yashan was only four years old. If he can''t survive his childhood, then Su Hao is helpless. In the end, Su Hao reminded: "Ashan, you must keep a low profile, refine your blood energy as soon as possible, and become a high-level elite warrior. Don''t speak until you learn the language." Yashan said in a low voice, "I understand Boss Wei!" At present, Yashan still holds a certain weight in Su Hao''s heart. To Su Hao, he is a powerful assistant, which can help him solve many trivial matters, thus freeing up more time for more important things. Su Hao sincerely hopes that Yashan can grow up smoothly and live up to his expectations. This is often referred to as outsourcing non-core business and focusing on controlling your core business. Next, Su Hao didn''t care about Yashan, he didn''t run around, but stayed in the pinball space to take stock of the gains in the world of "Summoning the Elf". "First, the summoning skills should not be used in this world. Summon them at will. The ghost knows what can be summoned, but you can try it? Second, I obtained a spiritual practice method, which greatly improved my spiritual power. It can be said to be a qualitative breakthrough. This may be the reason why I was reincarnated as an eight-year-old child. When my consciousness is strong enough, I can Break the original owner''s consciousness and plunder the body; Third, it is about the advancement of systems and information technology. Now the function of the little black house has been built into a fortress of absolute defense. It is impossible for people who do not understand the principles of information to crack it. Well, they cannot understand it! In other words, my intrinsic safety has been highly guaranteed; Fourth, I have learned a lot about the field of microphysics, and have a great understanding of the expression and microstructure of ''energy''; Fifth, the harvest of biological tissue transplantation and biological planting technology allows me to combine biology and technology to produce unexpected results. For example, a dinosaur full of machine guns, I ask you if you are afraid? The sixth and most important space technology, I have the knowledge of ''ultra-long-distance transmission'', ''short-distance transmission'', ''radar range arbitrary transmission'', ''space protection'', ''carry-on storage space'', etc. and their super-spec knowledge, as long as I regained strength..." The more ??, the more satisfied Su Hao is, the gain this time is comparable to the rune knowledge gained in the martial artist world. And space ability is also one of Su Hao''s core abilities in the future. After another moment, Su Hao exited the pinball space, got up and cleaned up, after a long time of tossing, finally figured out how to wear clothes, and then pushed the door and walked out. This is a small courtyard. It looks like only a corner of the courtyard. It looks like a large familys house in ancient times. Those who are unfamiliar now must confirm their identity in this life as soon as possible, and find someone they can rely on to eat! Then after Su Hao walked around the yard, he found that the people he met respected him, which made Su Hao realize that his identity is not low! "Looks like this life''s luck is okay!" Su Hao was thinking about it when he met a young boy who was taller than him. Next to him was a servant boy who was about the same size as Su Hao, who seemed to be a book boy. When the little boy saw Su Hao, he laughed maliciously, then blocked Su Hao''s way and said, "Jili quack, jili~quack~!" What kind of cosmic bird language ?? said, Su Hao couldn''t understand at all! So Su Hao chose to ignore him and walked directly past the young boy. Unexpectedly, the young boy reached out to grab Su Hao when he saw Su Hao ignoring him. Su Hao took a step back and avoided it, frowning at the young boy in front of him. This little boy''s skills are much stronger than that of ordinary people. According to the three-dimensional attributes, it can be said that he completely crushed Su Hao''s current body. This kind of drama of passers-by bullying the weak makes Su Hao really helpless. If he doesn''t handle it well, it will inevitably lead to a lot of trouble. Sure enough, in another world, the weakness of human nature still exists. Look down on those who are weaker than yourself, and do not see those who are stronger than yourself. "Do you want to fight?" Su Hao pondered, now his body is very thin, but if he wants to fight, he can still knock this young man down in three or two strokes, but he is afraid that there will be trouble in the future, now the situation is unknown... "Let''s go back! Don''t worry, take your time!" After thinking about it, Su Hao took two steps back and turned to leave. The little boy was surprised when he saw that Su Hao had escaped his grasp, as if he knew Su Hao for the first time. He didn''t believe in evil, so he quickly stepped forward and grabbed Su Hao''s arm. There were also a bunch of words that Su Hao couldn''t understand, which was extremely ugly. Su Hao hides again. He catches again, Su Hao hides again! The little boy''s expression became very ugly, and he punched Su Hao angrily. Su Hao saw the other party chattering endlessly, he stepped forward and stomped his heels on the little boy''s feet. Ow The little boy immediately jumped up and screamed. pointed at Su Hao and cursed again, the servant behind him immediately rolled up his sleeves angrily, but he didn''t dare to step forward to attack Su Hao, he just jumped on the spot in a hurry. This scene made Su Hao know what to do! He and the little boy are both the masters of the compound, similar to the role of the young master, while the servant is the servant of the master. In the battle between the masters, the servant cannot interfere. If the servant shoots at the master, the most The good end is to be beaten to death with a stick. In other words, Su Hao''s identity is actually not lower than that of a young boy, but his strength is only lower than that of a young boy! If so, then its easy to handle! (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： Future plan Chapter 326 Future Plans The little boy has already slowed down at this time. Being injured by Su Hao made him furious. He took two steps back, took a stance, and punched a few sets of punches on the spot. After warming up, he rushed towards Su Hao with a "Yah hey" sound. Although he didn''t understand why Su Hao suddenly became so fierce, but As long as he uses the ''Feng Family Eighteen Ways'', no matter who he is, he will beat him to the ground. The little boy threw a punch, and it turned out to be a tiger. Su Hao narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately judged that this fist was a bit of a savvy, secretly said: "Warrior world? Look at this fist, it seems that there is something else in it. With my current body, I guess I can''t hold it." After thinking about it, Su Hao staggered slightly. He stretched out a **** on his right hand, and raised his hand to poke the creaking hole under the boy''s fist. Ow screamed again, and the little boy jumped up with his heavily injured armpit. What does it feel like to be stabbed so hard? Shouldn''t have the crotch come off so much! But seeing the young boy look like he is about to die, it doesn''t seem to be very pleasant! Su Hao didn''t say a word, passed the little boy and the servant, and continued to walk forward. . . That little boy didn''t dare to step forward for a while and watched Su Hao leave. After that, Su Hao didn''t encounter any strange things again, he watched while walking. The yard is very large, and it can be determined that it is a large family. The whole yard includes more than 50 gardeners, not many, but not a lot! Su Hao''s identity should be like the third young master and the fourth young master, and he is not shabby in this courtyard. After a while, Su Hao walked around the yard. The servants bowed their heads to say hello when they saw him, but Su Hao didn''t speak or pay attention. What should I do! The young master is full of style! After a while, Su Hao''s eyes lit up, he saw the kitchen and the restaurant opposite the kitchen! "Found a place to eat!" As long as there is food to eat, regaining strength is just around the corner. In this compound, a rice bucket is about to be born. When Su Hao returned, he silently made plans in this world: Step 1: Refine blood energy and upgrade to a high-level elite warrior as soon as possible. It is estimated that it will take three months. Blood energy is the foundation of all Su Hao''s power. It is necessary to obtain blood energy that can activate rune power as soon as possible. The more the better. Step 2: Evolve the ''summoner talent'', start spiritual practice, and at the same time evolve to [Bone Demon], which is expected to take six months; The third step: the advanced master warrior, generate a four-in-one composite rune from the ''perception'' ''hard'' ''space module'' and ''negative space module positioning'' as the core rune, so as to obtain the ability to teleport and flash; the estimated time, one month; Step 4: Accumulate a lot of blood to reach the peak of this state, which is expected to take three months. Even taking into account the time error in the middle, at most one and a half years, Su Hao can gain enough self-protection ability! Then comes the fifth step: Gather information, understand what the world looks like, and determine future learning goals. Moreover, this body is now eight years old, and the strength is basically up to the standard, and he does not need to spend more time growing and adapting! Just when Su Hao planned how to acquire knowledge in the future, the young boy who was poked by Su Hao before blocked Su Hao''s way again. The little boy pointed his finger at Su Hao, and after babbling a few words, he threw a set of punches on the spot, and got ready to attack Su Hao. It seemed that the little boy was not reconciled to such a failure and planned to find his way back. Su Hao sighed. He didn''t expect to encounter such a mess when he came here. It seems that the fight was too light: "It''s just such a weak and powerless state, just wait for me for another two months! But..." "Even in my weak state, no one can bully me!" Since it''s just a matter of two young people, and it doesn''t involve much, then there is no need to be concerned. Su Hao slowly walked towards the little boy, getting faster and faster. When he walked two meters in front of the little boy, he almost reached the limit of his body speed. The little boy let out an "ah hey", took a staggered step under his feet, and threw a straight punch. Glittering in both eyes! This little boy''s ''Awesome Straight Fist'' is notoriously fast and accurate, and he will definitely be able to punch this wasteful fifth brother to the ground! Su Hao avoided the boy''s fist on the side of his head, and jumped up, bending his knees and pressing it against the boy''s chest. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the little boy was knocked over by Su Hao and fell backwards to the ground. "his-his-" The little boy couldn''t even scream, his chest felt tight and he had difficulty breathing. When he looked at Su Hao again, his face was full of disbelief. He clutched his chest and kicked his feet to step back. Su Hao took two steps forward and rode on the body of the young boy. "Bang Bang~" Su Hao only threw a dozen punches before he was out of breath and his arms became sore and weak. He couldn''t help frowning and said: "This body is too weak! But why is this kid in front of him so strong, is it because of martial arts?" What puzzled him was why his reincarnated original body did not practice martial arts. The puzzlement in my heart can only be discussed later. Su Hao dragged his limp arm, stood up, looked down at the little boy, his indifferent eyes made the little boy look terrified for a while! The little boy kept muttering in his heart, his useless fifth brother... How could he seem to be a different person! Things are almost here! Su Hao showed his strength and beat the young boy to the point where his nose bleeds. Presumably the young boy will not trouble Su Hao in the short term, but as long as he waits for more than ten days, if the young boy dares to come to him again, it won''t be a nosebleed. So simple. Not being able to speak made Su Hao feel more troublesome, and he complained in his heart, "It''s really inconvenient to not be able to speak! I can''t explain the rationale! Is there any universal language? Or use any spell, just ''beep''. Let me learn a language..." Su Hao understands that the universal language and so on are all extravagant hopes. Grammar rules are a step forward. Just as some languages ??express ''subject-verb-object'', but some languages ??are ''subject-object-verb''. is the difference between ''I married a wife'' and ''I married a wife''! "Those who can learn multiple languages ??are all outrageous geniuses!" And Su Hao is someone who has learned many languages ??of the universe, and is an extremely cruel genius! Although this genius was forced out. The young master''s fight did not cause much follow-up. Fights seem to be a very common thing in this world. However, Su Hao and the young boy were called to an old lady for questioning. After Su Hao "beating people is a fact" and "has nothing to say", Su Hao was punished - locked in his room for a day. The little boy looked happy, and the creaking nest didn''t seem to be so painful anymore. And Su Hao looked bewildered: "What are they talking about? What happened? Does it have anything to do with us?" After this incident, the little boy seemed unwilling to be beaten by Su Hao and wanted to regain his place, so he practiced hard for more than a month, and after consciously increasing his strength, he found Su Hao to fight again. He couldn''t even beat the newly reincarnated Su Hao. How could he still have a chance after Su Hao refined his blood energy for a month and his strength greatly increased? So Su Hao easily pressed him to the ground and beat him. This time Su Hao regained a lot of strength and fought even harder! The little boy cried bitterly, his mind full of question marks: "When did my fifth **** brother become so fierce? Big brother is just like that!" After that, the young boy no longer dared to take the initiative to trouble Su Hao, instead he practiced his kung fu hard day and night, looking forward to the moment when his strength greatly increased, and then took revenge! But he is destined to never have a chance to find his way back! It is worth mentioning that after Su Hao showed his strength, the people in the big yard respected him even more. Even the grandmother, the family''s top leader, looked at him with kindness and a bit of doting! Even if Su Hao doesn''t say a word, she still likes to pull Su Hao by his side to ask him warmly! This gave Su Hao a general understanding of the rules of this world: Strength is respected? (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： fairy Chapter 327 Immortal Master Time flies, and a year flies by. Su Hao received part of the legacy left by the original body, learned the language of this world, and can communicate with people fluently. At the same time, he has a preliminary understanding of the surrounding environment. The compound where Su Hao stayed was called the Feng Family Courtyard. It was located in Huayang Beizhou, Molai Village outside Moling City. There are nearly 3,000 people in Molai Village, and there are four families in the village, namely Feng, Yun, Hua, and Zhang. And Su Hao was the fifth male of the three generations of the Feng family. His name was Feng Tang. In Molai Village, he was considered a noble person. At present, the Feng family is headed by the grandmother. After coming down, it will be Su Hao''s third uncle, then Su Hao''s aunt, second mother, third mother... Finally, Su Hao''s biological mother, eight mothers. And Su Hao has four elder brothers, five elder sisters, three younger sisters, seven or eight nephews and nieces, and his people are extremely prosperous. The only thing that makes Su Hao feel weird is that the adult males of the Feng family, except for a third uncle, can''t see all of them! Then, after Su Hao made a special inquiry, he learned a piece of news from Biniang that made his eyes light up. . . Su Hao''s mother, Ba Niang, said indifferently, "Your father, he thinks he has the talent to cultivate immortals, so he went to cultivate immortals! It''s uncertain whether he will come back or not." Xiuxian! ! ! After hearing that all the adult males of the Feng family went to seek immortals to ask, Su Hao was immediately excited! "Finally! I came to the world of immortality. With my ability, will longevity be far behind?" In Su Hao''s imagination, cultivating immortals means prolonging life! Su Hao believes that he will definitely be able to reach the top of this world! His self-confidence stems from the knowledge he currently has and a strong self-confidence in himself. Of course, the world of cultivating immortals also means danger. In Su Hao''s impression, those who have reached a certain level of immortality can be considered omnipotent and can be called immortals! What is the concept of ?? fairy? The first impression is that he definitely has a long lifespan, with an aura of immortality on his body, and he is free from the sky. The second impression is that it is powerful, with various magic and immortal skills, with strange and unpredictable characteristics, and the ability to move mountains and seas, which can be collectively referred to as ''immortal methods''! Su Hao yearned for it, and decided that he would follow in the footsteps of others and embark on a journey to find a cultivator. However, before that, he still needed to stabilize for a period of time. Rather than gaining strength, it was more important to sort out the underlying operating rules of the world, and then avoid the taboos of the world, and then set learning goals. This is the long-term solution. If he is too impulsive to attract the attention of powerful immortals, then he estimates that he will not survive to adulthood in this life. During this year, Su Hao devoted himself to ''eat, eat, eat'', and then transformed his blood energy to evolve himself into a [Bone Demon]. At the same time, he once again focused on the four-in-one composite rune of ''perception, hardness, and positioning'', and successfully advanced to a grandmaster. A martial artist, his strength has grown qualitatively. After adapting for a period of time, he has successfully mastered various space abilities, such as short-distance teleportation, space protection barriers, and space storage. Not to mention recovering to the peak of Su Hao''s previous life, with his current strength alone, Su Hao can ensure that he can protect himself under most circumstances. "However, the strength of this body is still too far off. The transformation time for various ''enhancement functions'' is too short. If you want to obtain a larger blood energy, you need to adapt to it for five years. No hurry, keep steady!" Su Hao is not worried that because it takes too long to recover his strength, he has missed the best age for cultivation. The sooner you say the better. Su Hao didn''t ask about the specific reason, but he will naturally understand after getting in touch with him. The first step to longevity is to live your life! As for Ashan... Now mixed in a team of five or six-year-old children, struggling to survive, lack of food and drink, even if he has the skills to refine blood, his progress is very slow. At present, he can reach the level of high-level ordinary warriors, but he has a certain self-confidence. The power of protection. He was almost beaten to death three months ago, and Ashan is not a vegetarian either, he resisted the past tenaciously... This reminded Su Hao of his painful experience. On this day, Su Hao was meditating in meditation and doing spiritual practice when there was a loud noise from outside the courtyard. Su Hao frowned, finished his practice, slowly opened his eyes, got up and pushed the door out, only to see a servant trotting back all the way. Su Hao asked: "Guangguang, what''s going on?" That''s right, grandmother also assigned a servant to Su Hao to take care of his daily life. The servant''s name is Feng Guangguang. Feng Guangguang is eight or nine years old, only a little younger than Su Hao, with a slender body, his face with high cheekbones is also slender and long, but his eyes are clear and he looks very smart. Guangguang said excitedly: "Master, I heard that three immortal masters have come up from Zhuangzi. Seeing the outstanding people of Molai Zhuang, they are about to recruit disciples! Now many people in Zhuangzi have run over, and it is very lively." "The Immortal Master? Come, let''s go and see!" Su Hao suddenly became interested. After coming here for so long, it was the first time he met the legendary immortal. Su Hao planned to stay on the sidelines and have a look. As for the issue of danger, Su Hao is not too worried. After all, his current strength is not when he just crossed over. Most of the attacks can be blocked by the ''space barrier''! Su Hao and Feng Guangguang came to the grain drying yard in Molai Village. At this time, the grain drying yard was already very lively. No matter if there was a chance to be accepted as an apprentice by an immortal, this rare event made everyone very interested. , like seeing a circus performance for the first time. After Su Hao approached, they saw a middle-aged man dressed in a fairy-like dress on the wooden platform of the grain drying field. He held a wooden sword in one hand and a short goat beard in the other. Around the middle-aged immortal masters, stood two young men and women dressed as immortal masters, their faces were frosty and immortal. After seeing that there were enough people attracted, the middle-aged man dressed as a fairy reached out his hand and pressed it, and said loudly: "My fellow villagers, I have been cultivating Taoism in Sifang Yingri Lake for more than two hundred years. Twenty years ago, I traveled to famous mountains and rivers. I have gained something, and my cultivation has soared. This time, I was going to go back to my Sifang Yingri Lake to continue my cultivation. I passed by this place by accident, and I was shocked to realize that this place is full of outstanding people. , follow me back to Ying Ritan and become a Taoist boy." Speaking of this, the middle-aged man glanced at the scene, and then continued: "If you want to let your children practice the Tao with me, and ask him to live forever in the world, you can come forward and let me explore. The bone age needs to be over eight years old. , under the age of sixteen." As soon as the man''s voice fell, the villagers in Molai Village who were watching immediately boiled up! There was an immortal passing by Molai Village, and he fell in love with the feng shui treasure land of Molai Village. He wanted to accept apprentices here. This is a rare good thing that can be seen in a hundred years! In the past, the people who had the opportunity to worship at the mountain gate to seek immortality were those rich and noble families. When would it be their turn to civilians? And such an opportunity, before these civilians, they have to seize it no matter what! Once one''s own children are destined to seek immortal fate and cultivate one or two immortal arts, then their family will immediately flourish! At this time, whether it was the landlord clan or the branch civilians, they all eagerly pushed their school-age children onto the wooden platform, and asked the immortal master to check whether he had the talent to cultivate immortals. The young men and women behind the middle-aged immortal master immediately stood up and organized Zhuang Min and his children to step forward to investigate. A boy who looked silly came to the middle-aged immortal master and held out his hand. The middle-aged immortal master stretched out **** and placed them on the wrist of the young man. The parents of the young man seemed to be honest peasants. At this time, they looked at their son eagerly, hoping that they would be able to worship the fairy door and rise to the top. After a while, the middle-aged Immortal Master let go and shook his head regretfully. The boy and his parents walked off the stage in a daze. next! "Master, this is really interesting! Would you like to go up and have a try?" Feng Guangguang looked at the stage to test Xian Yuan with great interest, and seemed to want to go up and have a try. Su Hao frowned and thought about something. The middle-aged immortal master who claimed to have lived for at least 200 years on the stage was only a few times stronger than ordinary people. It gave him a very weak feeling, as if A knife can cut him in half. Su Hao thought: "Perhaps it is a unique place for immortal cultivators? Or is there some way to hide the reaction of blood and energy?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： follow Chapter 328 Follow Immortal cultivator Su Hao has never come into contact with him. Even if he did accidentally contact him, he was instantly shot to death. The understanding of immortal cultivators can be said to be limited to online novels. However, Su Hao raised 12 points of vigilance towards the secret methods of immortal cultivators and did not dare to be careless. Su Hao looked at it for a while, then turned his head and left. Feng Guangguang immediately followed behind Su Hao and left the grain drying field. Halfway through the road, he met a servant who was shouting ''fifth young master'' everywhere. When the servant saw Su Hao, his eyes lit up and he shouted loudly, "Five young master, I finally found you! Hurry back! Lord! Mother is holding a Feng family meeting, and you are missing. Come back with me quickly!" "Clan Association?" It''s been a year since he was reincarnated, and only the clan meeting has been held before the annual festival, which shows that things are very important. "Perhaps it has something to do with that Immortal Master!" Su Hao signaled his servant to lead the way, and followed the servant to the Feng family council room. At this time, there were chairs in the council hall, and it was full of people. There was an empty chair in the middle, which was Su Hao''s seat. . . There are two rows on the left and right, and they sit in accordance with their status. The grandmother sat in the first place, next to Su Hao''s third uncle, Feng Xianglong, a middle-aged man with a small beard. Down to the aunt, the second mother As soon as Su Hao arrived in the hall, he heard his fourth brother angrily saying, "With such a great opportunity right in front of me, why does my grandmother stop me from immortal fate? No way! I have to go with the immortal master today! I want to cultivate immortals, and I want to live forever. !" Su Hao''s fourth brother is Feng Yuanxin, the young boy who was beaten several times by Su Hao a year ago. Feng Yuanxin is already twelve years old, and his body is stronger and thicker. At this moment, the anger contorted his face, making him almost lose his mind, looking at his grandmother panting, trying to get a reasonable reason to stop him. Feng Yuanxin imagined countless times that he would enter the gate of immortality, cultivate into a true immortal, and live with the heaven and the earth. It was about to come true, but he never expected to be stopped by his grandmother. Burn his internal organs to pieces. The grandmother leaned on the pulped faucet, and her wrinkled face showed no expression, and said slowly: "Feng family ancestral training, before the Feng family''s children pursue the immortal way, they need to leave children. If you don''t obey, then it''s not the Feng family. Children, you can go to the ''Blood Pond'' in the courtyard to return this body of blood to the family, and then let you leave without stopping." The blood shines, how can there be life? Hearing this, Su Hao secretly said: "If I want to leave, this is a good way!" Grandmother saw that Su Hao was also here, so she slowly said, "Since Feng Wu is here, then I''ll reiterate the teachings of the ancestors of the Feng family here!" "Without children, don''t leave home!" The content of this clan meeting is very simple, that is, the grandmother once again emphasized the ancestral teaching of the Feng family. After that, where you love to die, no one will care. And Su Hao''s fourth brother Feng Yuanxin finally left like an eggplant beaten by frost, his whole person seemed to have lost his soul. After the meeting, grandmother left Su Hao alone and said kindly: "Feng Wu, come and show grandma, tsk tsk tsk, you are so tall!" Feng Wu is the elder''s name for Su Hao. Su Hao showed a forced smile and stepped forward. Su Hao not only occupied other people''s grandchildren, but also eats this old lady''s food and drinks this old lady''s this year. This face is still to be given. I don''t know how long I will be eating and drinking in this yard in the future. Woolen cloth. It can be seen that the grandmother likes this grandson very much, no reason, just because of the cold and domineering temperament revealed by Su Hao inadvertently, the more she looks at it, the more she likes it, quite a legacy of his husband! The key is Su Hao''s strength, which amazes his grandmother! Feng Yuanxin, known as a martial arts genius, can''t even make a single round under Su Hao''s men! Its really the money of the unicorn! After sighing for a while, grandma suddenly smiled and said to Su Hao, "Feng Wu, are you ten years old this year?" Su Hao said: "No, I''m only nine years old!" The grandmother said immediately: "Hey! It''s more than nine years old, and it can be counted as ten years old!" Well, then ten years old! The grandmother said again: "I have helped you to fall in love with two girls during this time. They are both girls from everyone, and they are beautiful, and they are very attractive. I will bring them over another day, let you see, you choose one. , if you like both, choose both. Ha ha ha! Su Hao''s scalp felt numb for a while, he was only nine years old! Do you want to marry and have children at the age of nine? To be so maddened? Seeing the strange look on Su Hao''s face, the grandmother couldn''t help but said kindly, "Feng Wu, don''t think too much, and don''t be too happy. You are only ten years old now, just let you find your future wife in advance, and wait until you are thirteen years old. , can we officially marry!" Su Hao asked himself that he was not happy at all. I wonder how grandmother could tell that he was happy? Marrying a wife and having children at the age of thirteen is still a little exaggerated... But the environment of this world is like this, and it is impossible for him to stand up and say, ''My Feng Tang will marry again at the age of twenty-two''! Grandma is old after all. After excitedly pulling Su Hao and talking for a while, she felt a little tired and went to bed. Su Hao returned to his small courtyard. Sit cross-legged on the bed and continue the unfinished spiritual practice. The sky was about to get dark, Su Hao opened his eyes, got up and packed up, took off a square cloth hanging on the wall and covered his face. The next moment, Su Hao slowly disappeared on the spot. At the same time, Su Hao appeared in an uninhabited grove outside Molai Village. This place is two kilometers away from Molai Village, which is the limit of Su Hao''s perception. Su Hao thought about it and thought that he finally met a cultivator, so he should take this opportunity to try it out. Of course, the main reason is that this immortal cultivator did not bring any pressure to Su Hao. After weighing it, Su Hao came to the conclusion that with his own strength, even if he can''t beat the opponent, he can retreat calmly. "Try it, see the situation is not good, retreat immediately! Moreover, this immortal cultivator is really suspicious, who would come to a place like Molaizhuang to accept apprentices? Once you accept it, you will return a lot! There must be hidden secrets!" At this time, the cultivator, master and apprentice set off with thirteen teenagers to leave Molai Village, while Su Hao just hanged one kilometer behind the other party and followed him slowly away. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and the three immortal masters held lanterns to lead the way, walking on the rugged mountain road, and behind them thirteen young girls with dreams of cultivating immortals followed. The excitement on their faces at this time has not yet faded, as if their dream of cultivating immortals will come true as long as they walk out of Molai Village, and they will become powerful immortal cultivators, mastering the ability to fly and escape! The middle-aged Immortal Master suddenly stopped, turned around and said slowly, "Just here!" The dim light of the lantern shone on his face, making his smile extremely terrifying. The young cultivator, a man and a woman, also stopped, turned around, and looked at the thirteen boys and girls. A young man said, "Master, why did you stop?" This young man is quite sensible, so he called the ''Master'' without formal apprenticeship. The middle-aged Immortal Master didn''t answer, just showed an inexplicable smile, stretched out a hand, and quickly moved Yin Jue. In the next moment, two blood-colored streamers emerged from his cuffs, like long snakes composed of blood. As soon as they emerged, they immediately rushed towards the frontmost teenager. "Pfft!" "Ah~" The long blood snake pierced through the boy''s heart, and the boy let out a scream, but he soon lost his voice. And after the blood snake penetrated the boy, it passed through the rest of the boys and girls like a string of gourds. A man and a woman around the middle-aged immortal master also moved the seal, and a blood-colored streamer drilled out of the cuff, piercing the teenagers. "Puff puff!" The sky was dark and the vision was unclear. The teenagers in the back could only hear screams coming from the front, but they didn''t understand what happened! Before they could think about it, the heart was pierced. In just a moment, all these young girls with dreams of cultivating immortals lost their lives. These heart-pierced boys and girls, their trunks and faces shrunken and shriveled, as if the essence of their bodies had been taken away. On the other hand, the blood-colored streamers controlled by the three immortal masters became even thicker. They pinched the seal, and the blood-colored streamer seemed to have life, wriggling and retracting into their cuffs. The middle-aged immortal master stroked the goatee with satisfaction and said with a smile: "Today''s harvest is good! If I follow this progress, in another month, I will have enough blood spirits!" The indifference on the young man''s face has disappeared, and he said with a smile: "This is also thanks to the idea that my father came up with. Who would have thought that we could collect blood spirits so easily in the name of accepting apprentices?" After a while, the three of them quickly cleaned up all the dead bodies of the boys and girls, and then walked away quickly. Not long after they left, the space fluctuated, Su Hao''s figure appeared here, smelling the faint smell of blood in the air, he muttered: "In this world, there really isn''t such a good thing! Cultivation? Hey!" Today is the limit of four chapters ~ I have to go to work~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： Can you pinch and print without hands? Chapter 329 Can you still hold a seal without a hand? Originally, Su Hao thought that these three so-called immortal masters were bluffing human traffickers, and they used the name of taking apprentices to restrain Molaizhuang''s large amount of money! I didn''t expect these three guys who looked like they were really good at it! But it doesn''t seem like a very powerful character, and he still uses such inferior means to obtain resources. "Kakaka~" Bone armor was formed, a set of majestic bone armor quickly wrapped Su Hao, and his figure soared to nearly two meters. The left and right hands generate a sharp long knife, the right is long and the left is short. Immediately after, the dense rune pattern crawled out from the chest, quickly spreading all over the body, and crawling along the arm full of bone knives. ''Secondary-hard'',''Secondary-deflection'',''Secondary-barrier'',''Secondary-sharp'',''Secondary-penetrating'',''Secondary-lightning''... ''Space Barrier'' ''Half Teleportation''! The core rune is activated, and the whole body is covered with space barriers, which can play a role at any time. Su Hao secretly said: "It''s safe, I''ll go meet them right now, and have a look!" After finishing speaking, Su Hao''s radar sensed the position of the middle-aged immortal master, and the ''negative space module'' package was launched and teleported! The next moment, Su Hao disappeared on the spot and turned to appear behind the Immortal Master. Take advantage of the situation and poke it out! "Pfft!" The ??bone knife penetrated the body of the middle-aged immortal master easily as if it were pierced into tofu. ''Bone spur''! "Chichichi!" A large number of sharp bone spurs proliferated from Su Hao''s long knife, and the middle-aged immortal master appeared in all directions, and the middle-aged immortal master instantly turned into a hedgehog. . . The middle-aged Immortal Master only felt a slight movement behind him, but before he could react, a coolness rushed into his body, and then the coolness spread all over his body and broke out. When he wanted to look back to check the situation, he found himself unable to move! "What?" The middle-aged Immortal Master stiffened, and out of the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of his son and daughter looking at him and behind him in horror. When a person is suddenly severely injured, he can''t feel pain, which is the case with middle-aged immortal masters. The middle-aged Immortal Master lowered his head and looked at his body, only by the faint light of the lantern, did he realize that his body was covered with **** bone spurs at some point in time! "What''s the matter? Could it be that I have awakened my bloodline supernatural powers?" As he thought about it, he felt that his entire body''s strength was rapidly draining, and he was also unsteady, and slowly fell to the side. The young men and women have already reacted, reaching out their hands to make a trick, and they are about to use a spell. Su Hao flicked his left hand, and the auxiliary knife in his hand flew out with a muffled sound. The auxiliary knife instantly pierced the young man''s head. The huge force pulled the man''s body back, and he fell to the ground without making a sound. . ''Level 2-Lightning''! Crack! A bright light flashed in the dark night, and the young woman fell to the ground in convulsions. Su Hao released the bone knife in his right hand, and generated a bone spur at random. He took two steps forward and plunged into the woman''s body, launching a ''bone spur''! "Puff puff!" A large number of **** bone spurs pierced through the body, immobilizing the woman. The next moment, Su Hao let go of his hand holding the bone spur, and his figure instantly disappeared, teleporting to 100 meters away. Less than three seconds before and after! Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief at this time: "It went well. It was the first time I had contact with an immortal cultivator, and I was almost scared to death!" It can be seen how terrifying the name of the cultivator is. The reason why ?? didn''t directly kill the opponent is because Su Hao planned to leave a living room for questioning. If everything goes well, he will be able to get information about the world of immortal cultivation tonight. But for safety''s sake, Su Hao doesn''t plan to go to interrogate now, he should wait until safety is ensured. Su Hao used teleportation to change a few positions, then hid behind a short tree to observe the two immortal masters who had been pierced into hedgehogs by his bone spurs. Su Hao thought: "Let''s see the other party''s method to remove my bone spur first!" Su Hao''s bone spurs deliberately avoided the key point. According to Su Hao''s estimation, the two of them won''t die in a while. Then Su Hao waited for ten minutes. What Su Hao didn''t know was that the two immortal masters who couldn''t move were full of despair! "What the **** happened, I was attacked? Who attacked me? Why attacked me? Where are the enemies? What are these bone spurs... it hurts!" After the woman gradually recovered from the lightning paralysis, her body cramped in pain, and her nose and tears were left together for a while, and she cried to her father for help: "Father... save me, it hurts! I feel like I''m going to die! " The middle-aged immortal master is already unable to protect himself at this time, how can he still pay attention to her? He waited for a long time, and after he could not see the enemy from the left and right, he resisted the pain in his body, concentrated his attention, and used his right hand to pinch the trick with difficulty. The bone spurs that lost Su Hao''s blood energy gradually dissolved under the erosion of the blood-colored streamer. But the dissolution rate is too slow! The middle-aged immortal master glanced at the woman who called him ''father'', his eyes flashed fiercely, and a blood-colored streamer rose from his body and wrapped around the woman next to him. His heart was full of regrets: "It''s still a little bit short, as long as two more blood spirits are absorbed, the two blood pythons will be transformed, which will definitely allow me to break through the fifth layer of air-entraining! Now I can only do it for a while!" If he doesn''t hurry up to strengthen his strength at this time, he is afraid that he will die here tonight. The woman thought that her father was going to save her, so she couldn''t help but smile, and said excitedly, "I knew my father was the best for me!" "Pfft!" However, to the woman''s surprise, the streamer did not save her, but pierced her heart and took her life! The woman looked at the blood-colored streamer that penetrated her heart, and looked at her father in disbelief: "You...why..." The middle-aged immortal master moved, and the woman''s face was visibly withered to the naked eye, as if she had lost water and nutrients, and after a while, only a skin and bones remained. At this time, the blood-colored streamer became stronger, and turned to the front of the young man''s body, plunged into the heart, and the man''s body soon became dry and withered. The blood-colored streamer, which became very large, turned back to the middle-aged immortal master, and soon all the bone spurs on his body were eroded away, and he also regained his mobility. The middle-aged immortal master endured the severe pain, opened his mouth wide, and controlled the blood python to penetrate from his mouth, and the wounds on his body soon stopped bleeding. As if he had eaten Shiquan Dabu pills, he regained his strength, got up with difficulty, observed it vigilantly, and after finding nothing, he secretly said, "Get out of here quickly!" Then staggered into the darkness, not even needing the lanterns on the ground. Su Hao watched the whole process from a distance, what surprised him was that the middle-aged man actually killed the woman who seemed to have a good relationship with his own hands, taking the opponent''s power. But it doesn''t matter. Su Hao is concerned about the power displayed by the immortal masters. He secretly said, "Is that kind of blood-colored ribbon their power? The world of immortal cultivation is really amazing. What is the principle?" Su Hao''s spirit of seeking knowledge was already burning. These things will all be his! Su Hao saw the middle-aged immortal master staggering and fleeing into the distance. After thinking about it for a while, he had an idea. Su Hao thought, and the teleportation disappeared behind the middle-aged Immortal Master. He put his palm on his back and stepped forward with a little force. "boom!" The middle-aged Immortal Master only felt a force coming from behind him, he lost his balance and fell forward to the ground. "??? Are you still here?" The middle-aged Immortal Master gnawed at the dirt, and the undead burst out for a while! "!" The two knives slashed, and the two palms were thrown aside. The middle-aged immortal master stared at his severed hand and let out a shrill howl! Su Hao kept moving, using bone spurs to drive the middle-aged Immortal Master''s body all over the place. After pinning him firmly to the ground, he stepped back a few steps and muttered, "Having cut off his hands, he shouldn''t be able to use spells, right? " Su Hao observed that before the three middle-aged immortal masters used spells, they all stretched out their hands and pinched the strange seals. Just in case, they cut off their hands for insurance. Su Hao retreated to the blind spot where the middle-aged immortal master could not see, and said lightly, "I''ll ask you an answer! I''m satisfied, you are still the beautiful immortal master, I''m not satisfied, then I''ll ask someone else! have you understood?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： you know too little Chapter 330 You know too little Actually, Su Hao had thought about obtaining the method of cultivation from this middle-aged immortal master, but he still gave up after thinking about it. He dared not practice what the enemy gave him! Su Hao''s purpose was very simple from the beginning, that is, to extract information about the world from this middle-aged immortal master, that''s all, as a practitioner, he must have some understanding. As for the future practice, it must be learned from professionals. Since you want to learn, you must choose the best one. To be honest, Su Hao doesn''t look down on someone like a middle-aged immortal master. "That''s it? This is also called a cultivator?" This is what Su Hao said in his heart. If the immortal cultivators in this world are at this level, Su Hao feels that there is nothing to do. He should live a happy life in his previous life as soon as possible, concentrate on researching the projects he is interested in, and then wait for his death and reincarnation. Go to another world! If this kind of rookie cultivator can live forever, Su Hao will be single for the rest of his life! When the middle-aged immortal master heard that he still had a chance to survive, he immediately said that he knew everything. Su Hao asked, "Why did you come to Molai Village to take away more than a dozen teenagers?" As soon as ?? came up, the soul asked a question, which made the heart of the middle-aged immortal master jump, but he still obediently said: "In order to accept the apprentice..." Su Hao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, he directly stabbed the knife at the opponent''s shoulder, and then twisted it left and right. The middle-aged Immortal Master immediately screamed: "I said I said it! I am here to collect blood spirits! Those teenagers have a trace of blood spirits on them!" Su Hao followed the trend: "What is a blood spirit?" Such a powerful immortal cultivator doesn''t even know the blood spirit? The middle-aged immortal master was very surprised, but he didn''t dare to show any strange expressions on his face, he just said to please: "Blood spirit is a kind of spiritual power, it is a different kind of spiritual power that exists in the human body." Su Hao said: "Details!" The middle-aged immortal master had to say in detail: "Cultivation of immortals requires talent, and some people with incomplete immortality cultivation talents are nourished by spiritual energy from birth. This kind of spiritual power that naturally accumulates in the human body is called blood spirit, and it has some uses for cultivation..." Another talent! As Su Hao''s knowledge increased, he gradually understood the inner meaning of talent. In his understanding, talent is a mechanism that has evolved to adapt to the environment after a very long period of iteration in a special environment, which can also be understood as the choice of nature. . . For example, the summoner talent of the Summoner World can be understood as in the special environment of space, in order to adapt to the environment, some people have evolved spiritual tentacles that can communicate with the rhythm of space. The immortal cultivation talent of this immortal cultivation world is probably also the special ability that human beings have evolved to adapt to the special environment of this world, that is, talent. So the question is: what is so special about this world? Su Hao was keenly aware of the main point of the middle-aged Immortal Master''s words, so he asked, "What is aura?" The middle-aged Immortal Master was stunned for a moment, and was immediately stopped by Su Hao''s question. He hesitated, and said uncertainly, "It is the spiritual energy, which can be sensed, the qi that is everywhere in the world... As long as you run the exercises, you can absorb the spiritual energy. Enter the body and transform it into spiritual power!" Su Hao frowned, obviously this was not the answer he wanted! Su Hao has already confirmed the composition of the air in this world, there is nothing special, and there is no aura that the middle-aged immortal master said. Su Hao said dissatisfiedly: "Be clear, what exactly is aura? How did you perceive it?" The middle-aged Immortal Master was so tangled that his face was wrinkled together. In fact, he didn''t understand what Reiki was, but who cares what Reiki was? Just follow the practice, whoever can practice faster is better... The immortal he has cultivated for so long, this is the first time he is pressed to the ground and forced to ask what ''reiki'' is! The middle-aged man racked his brains and finally let him think of a good rhetoric, so he replied: "Only talented people can sense aura, and people without talent can''t perceive the existence of aura anyway. Talented people are very rare, can be described as one in ten thousand. The teenagers brought out today are all people with half-disabled talent for immortal cultivation. Such people can be stronger than ordinary people, but they cannot perceive spiritual energy and cannot cultivate immortals at all. And I am the one who has the talent for immortal cultivation, but my talent is not high, and I am destined to be unable to continue to improve my cultivation with normal cultivation methods, so... Senior, I am also forced to helpless! The immortal road is bumpy, I just want to go to a higher level and see a different scenery! If the seniors let me go today, I will be very grateful! " Su Hao said coldly, "Talk about the point!" The middle-aged man''s face stiffened, his brain turned quickly, looking for a way to survive, and he said slowly: "As for the spiritual energy, the spiritual energy is the foundation of my cultivation, the more spiritual energy, the faster I practice. When I transform spiritual energy into spiritual energy After the strength, you can use the corresponding spells, practice to the strong point, you can also prolong your life, it is said that the most powerful immortal cultivator can even live for ten thousand years!" Su Hao said to himself, "Can only talented people sense spiritual power? Then I can''t perceive the spiritual power at all, which means I have no talent?" Originally reincarnated as a young master, Su Hao still felt that he was a transfer, but now it seems that he is thinking too much! According to what this middle-aged man said, there is no talent in immortal cultivation! Su Hao doesn''t believe that he has that kind of talent, so he needs to adjust himself and find a way to get a top-level immortal talent! Su Hao asked casually, "If ordinary people can''t sense spiritual power, does that mean they don''t have talent?" Unexpectedly, the middle-aged immortal master said: "That''s not true. I don''t know if I have talent. I need to find a cultivator to investigate, or go to various immortal gates to test to find out. If you have a talent for immortal cultivation, you are learning orthodoxy. After cultivating the Immortal Art, you will be able to sense the spiritual energy soon, and at that time, you will know what the spiritual energy is." The middle-aged immortal master''s words gave Su Hao a little hope: Maybe I also have top talent for immortal cultivation? It is said that the ancestor of the Feng family was a powerful immortal cultivator. Su Hao thinks that he has a high probability of possessing immortal cultivation talent! In the future, you will find out by visiting Xianmen. Su Hao asked many more questions until he couldn''t extract any useful information. Su Hao said: "Then let''s do this first!" The middle-aged immortal master said earnestly: "Senior, you see what I know, I''m just a small cultivator of the fourth level of qi-entraining, what I can know is really limited, I want to know more. , you can go to the seniors of the Foundation Establishment period, they will definitely be able to answer your questions. Can you let me go? I promise that I will never step into Moling City again in this life." Su Hao said, "You know too little!" Then he chopped off the head of the middle-aged immortal master with his sword. After retracting the sword, Su Hao said again, "So, I''m not satisfied with your answer!" The middle-aged immortal master never thought about it until he died. He cooperated like this. The senior behind him still turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. Before his consciousness fell into darkness, the middle-aged immortal master wanted to roar at Su Hao loudly: "Liars must die!!" However, with only his head left, he obviously had no chance to let Su Hao understand his intentions. After the death of the middle-aged immortal master, Su Hao stretched out his hands and pressed on the three corpses, and recorded his body information into the pinball space. Then search! Su Hao took out a booklet from the middle-aged immortal master. It was stained with blood and there were two holes pierced by bone spurs. Write "Spirit Snake Dance". Su Hao was not interested in flipping through this **** book. After recording it into the pinball space, he raised his hand and sprayed flames to burn it. Then he looked at the three corpses and hesitated for a while: "It''s only a [Bone Demon] now, and it doesn''t have the ability to ''flesh and blood'', so it''s not very convenient to bury corpses!" After thinking for a while, Su Hao stretched out his hand and spewed out a fire dragon, which quickly burned the body clean. "Just use ''Space Exile'' to deal with it!" After thinking about it, Su Hao randomly created a large number of positive space modules, then opened the passage and threw the remains of the three corpses, and they disappeared. As for where to throw it! Su Hao said he didn''t know it himself! Most likely it''s somewhere in space! Depending on fate, maybe we can meet again in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Marriage knowledge Chapter 331 ''Knowledge of husband and wife'' After Su Hao habitually checked to see if there were any omissions, his figure disappeared and he used ''teleportation'' to teleport back to his home. Su Hao made a simple ''positioning stone'' and placed it in his room, which could be teleported back to his room at any time. However, due to the material limitation, this positioning stone is only valid for ten days. After ten days, Su Hao needs to renew it, otherwise it will lose his spiritual imprint and become useless. "It is still necessary to find an excellent spiritually inert material!" Su Hao updated the ''Location Stone'' casually, his consciousness entered the pinball space, he retrieved the book ''Spiritual Snake Dance'' he had just collected, and checked it out. "Spirit of the gods, the sun and the moon give birth to the orchid room, the gods are in the first place, and the festival is followed by the envoy..." Su Hao: "..." WTF! If this thing can be cultivated, Su Hao will immediately swallow his fist! Su Hao scratched his head, he once again discovered the limitations of his knowledge, and suddenly found himself as illiterate, he couldn''t even read the secrets of cultivating immortals! Su Hao resisted the urge to close the booklet and read the original booklet from the beginning to the end. As Su Hao expected, he really couldn''t understand anything. After closing the book and exiting the pinball space, Su Hao secretly said, "It seems that cultivating immortals still needs a little literary background, otherwise, I can''t understand the peerless treasure book in front of me, everything is just floating clouds." The language rules of each world are different. To truly learn the knowledge of this world, the first step is to understand the language. . . The next morning, Su Hao found his grandmother and asked directly, "Grandma, I want to read more advanced books, help me find a capable teacher!" The Feng family compound always asks Xi to teach the Feng family''s children how to read the text, but Su Hao''s teaching method has long been rotten. What Su Hao needs is a higher level of text interpretation ability. When grandma heard that Su Hao actually offered to study, she was very relieved. With a faint smile, she said, "I didn''t expect Feng Wu to be so eager to learn. You can rest assured. I will send someone to Moling City. You ask a moral gentleman to teach you! What do you think?" Su Hao said: "Thank you grandma!" The grandmother dragged Su Hao to chat again, and finally said, "Feng Wu, I have made an appointment with the daughters of those two families the day after tomorrow. When you meet up, first cultivate your relationship, and when you come back, tell your grandmother, Choose the one you like, grandma will decide for you, hohohoho!" also mentioned this! After achieving his goal, Su Hao quickly said goodbye and left. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, it would not be a matter of the two ladies. He was afraid that he would have two more children... Until the day after tomorrow, Su Hao did not wait for his writing lessons, but instead waited for his grandmother''s summons. Su Hao had a bad premonition, and finally he bit the bullet! Grandmother smiled as soon as she saw him, pulled him onto the carriage, and took them staggeringly to Xiao Xie, a pavilion in Molai Village. Grandmother stopped, pointed at the pavilion, and said to Su Hao with a smile: "Feng Wu, hurry up, be brave!" Su Hao had already seen the two little loli on the pavilion who were playing and teasing. When he saw Su Hao and others coming, he immediately sat down quietly, his hands were tangled together, and his eyes frequently turned to Su Hao. He seemed nervous and curious. Su Hao secretly said: "I haven''t graduated from elementary school at this age... So it''s a blind date? Let''s go around and deal with my grandmother! She also helped me find a good tutor earlier. Besides, you can leave after seeing each other. Now I The blood energy has not yet reached the saturation and overflowing state, and it needs to continue to transform and strengthen!" After thinking about it, Su Hao calmly walked to the gazebo and sat directly opposite the two loli. The two loli, one was wearing a light green long gown with a flower hairpin on her head, her cheeks were reddish, she looked very shy, the other was wearing a pink dress, her eyes were clear and bright, they were looking at Su Hao flickeringly. . As grandma said, her face is white and beautiful, and she has the best resources. She will be more charming and moving in the future. But what kind of beauty has Su Hao never seen before? No, it should be said, what kind of human body structure has Su Hao never seen before? Zhu Huoren''s interracial style, Su Hao has studied a lot! The two little loli in front of him, Su Hao really had no interest in discussing ''marriage knowledge'' with each other. Although ''knowledge of husband and wife'' is also knowledge, it is obviously not in the knowledge catalogue that Su Hao pursues. After sitting down, Su Hao saw all kinds of tempting melons and fruits on the stone platform in front of him, and his heart moved slightly. "Eat more! Now that you are growing your body, you have to transform your blood energy. How can you eat more?" Thinking, Su Hao reached out and grabbed a cantaloupe-like fruit under the surprised gaze of the two loli, and put it in his mouth and bit hard. Ka ~ Sweet and delicious pulp accompanied by rich juices exploded in Su Hao''s mouth, a kind of satisfaction from food came out spontaneously. Ka ~ Seeing that the taste was good, Su Hao took a few bites, and soon finished eating the fruit. He reached out and picked up another bright red fruit. He was about to put it in his mouth to taste it when he suddenly saw the two on the opposite side. A little loli looked at him blankly, her cute little mouth opened slightly. Su Hao politely handed over the fruit in his hand and said, "You guys should eat it too! Don''t just look at it, this fruit is alright!" Seeing that the two still didn''t move, Su Hao couldn''t help but pick up two and forcefully shoved them into the hands of the two girls. He picked up one and took a bite. He said vaguely, "Eat it! Don''t be polite to me, follow me Like home, look at how thin you are!" The ?? fan group girl showed an embarrassed smile and wanted to say something to ease the embarrassment: "This...that...you..." In the end, nothing was said. However, Su Hao ignored them, just quickly swept away the fruit on the table, then stood up with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Okay, the day is over, the fruit is over, see you by fate!" After that, Su Hao stood up first, turned his head and left the pavilion. Su Hao''s performance is so high, it should be cool, right? Just as he was just like a **** just now, it''s no wonder that the two little loli can see him. Su Hao showed a knowing smile: "Steady!" Grandma saw that Su Hao came back so soon, she couldn''t help but said with surprise: "Why did Feng Wu come out so quickly, why don''t you talk to the girl?" Su Hao waved his hands and said, "They''re all good, but they''re too polite, not my type. You don''t need to worry about my grandmother! By the way, I still have something to do, so I''ll go back by myself first! Please pay attention to your health. !" After saying that, he ran away without waiting for grandma to react! Soon he returned to his room, meditated in meditation, and refined his blood! In all things nowadays, there is no fullness of blood and energy. Early the next morning, grandmother called Su Hao to him and said with a big smile, "Feng Wu, good news! Those two girls think you are very nice, you are the type they like. I will discuss it with the elders of the other party. After a while, the marriage is set! Three years later, when you are thirteen years old, you can marry those two daughters at the same time! I can also hug my great-grandson earlier, oh **** ho ho!" Su Hao was shocked, he didn''t expect it to be like this, not bad? Su Hao wanted to teleport to the other party himself. He grabbed their collars and asked, "What''s so good? What do you like about me? Do you look like a fruit eater?" Su Hao looked at his grandmother suspiciously and said, "Grandma, are you sure you heard it right? They really say I''m not bad?" The grandmother said as a matter of course: "Of course! They said it themselves, and there is still a lie? Who doesn''t know that our family Feng Wu is excellent and will become a great thing in the future!" Su Hao was speechless, he couldn''t understand the aesthetics of little girls these days. Su Hao went back to his room, closed the door, and let out a long sigh of relief. In this old society where the elders decide everything, it is really impossible to do anything! Don''t look at grandma''s smiling face and her very kind appearance, that''s because Su Hao has always followed her. If Su Hao disobeyed her wishes one day, she would immediately turn against Su Hao. Su Hao murmured, "Three years?" Soon he shook his head: "It won''t take three years, just give me two more years!" In another two years, he will be able to evolve into [Dijun], fill up his blood and energy, and at the same time learn the structure and analysis of words and phrases in this world. At that time, he will leave and learn the so-called - immortal cultivation! As for staying and having children... For the time being, it''s impossible, even if you want to have a baby, you have to have a baby with the girl you like, just forget about these two little girls who don''t have even hair! But... where is the girl he likes? Su Hao soon stopped thinking too much, closed his eyes and concentrated on refining his blood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： internal gas Chapter 332 Inner Qi A year later, Su Hao was ten years old, he successfully evolved into the [Steel Armor King], and his blood was replenished, his strength was further restored, and more importantly, it became very convenient to bury a corpse. At the same time, the brain has evolved into a [prophet], improving the core computing power and thinking ability of the brain, and adding "dynamic vision" to improve the reaction speed. In one year, Su Hao followed the teacher who was hired by his grandmother to learn Chinese characters. He almost emptied the inventory in the teacher''s stomach, and let the teacher call him a genius. Su Hao smiled contemptuously: "The champion? Can you solve math problems?" Not long after, the teacher was really unable to teach, so he took the initiative to resign from his grandmother, and said bluntly: "Don''t hide Mrs. Feng, you, Mr. Feng, is the most talented person among the people I have seen below, and will become a great asset in the future. Ah! This year, Young Master Feng has already done all the math he has learned under him, and he can even draw inferences from one case. It''s really... Mrs. Feng, please forgive me for being ignorant, but now there is nothing to teach, so I am here to invite Mrs. Feng. If you quit, please also ask the old lady, and also ask Gao Ming!" When grandmother heard this, her eyes widened and she asked in astonishment, "Is what the teacher said true?" Teacher shook his head helplessly and said, "It''s absolutely true!" then sighed: "Hey~ I thought that people in this world would be able to educate them as long as they worked hard, but now that I met Young Master Feng, I realized that they are ignorant! This person! It''s different!" Soon the teacher packed up his luggage and left, and the back of his departure seemed so down! For this reason, grandmother specially asked Su Hao: "Feng Wu! Do you want grandmother to invite a more educated gentleman to teach you?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "That''s not necessary, I just need to stay and read by myself and not let others disturb me!" The grandmother said hello three times, and then said: "Our family Feng Wu is such a talented person, your two fiancee girls are high. Grandma will find a few more girls for you, and then we can go together!" Su Hao is already numb! He said blankly, "It''s all up to my grandmother, I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do!" The grandmother said: "Go quickly!" Su Hao obviously gave up hope that he could persuade his grandmother not to find him a wife. In her grandmother''s consciousness, she was a genius and should have more children, so that the Feng family would be full of children and grandchildren. This was also her grandmother''s sacred mission. Moreover, the old man''s thoughts are extremely stubborn, and they spend their whole lives verifying that it is the right thing. If they can be persuaded by him in a few words, that is the real strange thing. Su Hao''s third uncle Feng Xianglong became very interested in Su Hao after hearing about Su Hao''s deeds. The third uncle Feng Xianglong ''ran into'' Su Hao after dinner, and suddenly asked, "Feng Tang! Are you interested in cultivating immortals?" Su Hao looked at his handsome third uncle in surprise, not understanding why he suddenly asked this. Su Hao nodded as a matter of course: "Of course I''m interested! I just don''t know where to cultivate the immortal way..." The third uncle Feng Xianglong smiled and said: "The immortals practice in hiding outside the world, and rarely move around in the mortal world. Except for a few famous immortal gates, no one of us mortals knows where the immortals practice. However, those famous people are very famous. The big immortal gate, even if you know where it is, you can''t get close to it, and it is equivalent to nothing!" Su Hao asked curiously, "Uncle Third knows so much about cultivators. Could it be that Uncle Third is also a practitioner?" Feng Xianglong laughed and said: "If I were a practitioner, I wouldn''t be talking to you here now. I was only young, I traveled to famous mountains and rivers, and I also searched for immortal fate!" Su Hao said: "I didn''t expect the third uncle to have such an experience! Why did the third uncle come back? Could it be that he couldn''t find Xianmen?" Feng Xianglong said: "I found it!" After a pause, Feng Xianglong continued, "It''s just that I''m only half-disabled and unable to cultivate immortals!" Speaking of this, Feng Xianglong''s tone was mostly helpless, and he sighed: "Then a cultivator lied to me and said that there is a way to make up for my half-disabled talent. I believed it and went with him, but I didn''t expect him to be If you want to kill me, use my body to cultivate! Then the immortal cultivator was killed by me. I was extremely disappointed and went back to Molai Village. After all, your grandmother is old and needs someone to take care of her!" Su Hao raised his brows and said in surprise, "Third Uncle, you said you killed the immortal cultivator?" Feng Xianglong said: "Just a rookie who has just entered the cultivation world! I can kill that kind of thing at will! If I meet a more advanced immortal cultivator, killing me is as simple as crushing a bug." Having said that, Su Hao still praised: "In any case, the third uncle is still very powerful! Is this a mortal martial arts?" Feng Xianglong smiled and nodded and said, "Yes, it''s mortal martial arts. Since you also want to look for immortal fate in the future, and you don''t have any martial skills, it is estimated that you were swallowed with your bones after going out for a few days. So, you Do you want to learn?" Su Hao thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Learn!" So Su Hao took two hours a day to learn the mortal martial arts of this world with Feng Xianglong. Then Feng Xianglong was shocked by Su Hao! This made him think that Su Hao had the physique of immortal cultivation. For nothing else, just because Su Hao''s ability to learn and use is beyond most of the so-called "genius" he has ever seen! If such a person does not have the talent to cultivate immortals, then who has the talent to cultivate immortals? If Su Hao knew Feng Xianglong''s thoughts, Su Hao would definitely tell him that the talent of immortal cultivation has nothing to do with learning ability, but is most likely related to the expression of genes in the body. But this is just Su Hao''s guess! In just a few days, Su Hao''s mortal martial arts started! After Su Hao learned the martial arts in this world, Su Hao discovered a very interesting thing. He used the manifestation of Xiaoguang to observe what Feng Xianglong called the ''inner qi'' in his body! This made Su Hao interested. Before he touched the inner qi, Su Hao always thought that the inner qi was something mysterious and mysterious. He could only feel it and couldn''t describe it in words. Just like what the middle-aged immortal master said, he could sense it. , but could not be found. But he did find ''inner qi'' in his body, which aroused Su Hao''s guess: "Perhaps the spiritual qi of this world is also a substance?" As long as it is material, there is a chance to control it! "This substance called ''inner qi'' is more condensed than my blood qi. My blood qi can only have a higher strengthening effect after it has been purified at the elite level. In this way, inner qi In terms of energy level, it is higher than blood energy. However, the difficulty of cultivation has also increased!" "Furthermore, this ''inner qi'' is converted from a polymer that exists naturally in the body. The quantity of this polymer is very limited. After all of it is converted into inner qi, it takes at least three days. , just recovered, and the efficiency is appallingly low." Then Su Hao guessed: "Could it be that the amount of this polymer is the level of talent that the third uncle said? Very likely!" So Su Hao collected a lot of body data recorded in previous lives, and found that there was no such special polymer on the body of previous lives! Su Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, slowly opened his eyes. He seemed to have found the entry point to study the system of immortality in this world! Su Hao has a strong premonition that the so-called immortal cultivation is probably related to this tiny amount of polymer in the body! However, there must be more complex factors in it, and then these complex factors are combined to form a complete system of cultivating immortals! Su Hao secretly said: "Take advantage of these two years to thoroughly study mortal martial arts as soon as possible, and then leave Molai Village! Go and find a way to learn to cultivate immortals!" As for Ashan Su Hao took the time to check on Yashan''s situation. After a look, he found that this fellow Yashan had a miserable time! constantly hovering on the edge of death. Su Hao murmured, "The real way of reincarnation, is it possible that Ashan is like this? It''s so miserable!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： The fifth master of waste material Feng Wu Chapter 333 Waste Material Feng Fifth Young Master Yashan was over six years old at this time. In this team of five children, he had become the core character, and others had a tendency to call him the boss. In the beginning, Yashan led this small team to eat and drink on this street, and it was not bad. As Yashan''s strength gradually increased, his heart also became bigger. With his powerful force, he quickly unified the entire street. With his mouth, the words that came out of the anchor were set. Bought people''s hearts, everyone said to follow the boss of Yashan... However, before Ashan could be proud of it for long, the opponents he encountered became stronger and stronger. At first, with his rich combat experience, he was able to defeat people, but he did not expect that it gradually became more difficult. This is different from what Ashan expected! At first, Yashan thought that with the strength of his elite warriors, he would soon be able to dominate this town, but he didnt expect that a third-rate master would come out casually and be able to compete with him. The action to dominate the town is over before it begins. Not long after, Ashan met another guy who claimed to be a second-rate master, and then he was beaten around by the second-rate master, and finally had to escape from the city and started a wandering life outside the city. At this time, Ashan, very fondly remembered the days when Boss Wei was by his side... "It''s really hard to live without Boss Wei! Now I don''t even have a personal identity, and I was forced to run away... Alas, Boss Wei, where are you!" Two years are fleeting. Su Hao is twelve years old. . . Su Hao has successfully evolved into a [Life Son], once again possessing the ability to be almost immortal, with a majestic blood energy, allowing the radar perception to reach a range of 10,000 meters again. In other words, at this time, Su Hao can teleport himself to any place within 8,000 meters, even at high altitude! With such a powerful ability, Su Hao felt that everything was back under his control! The faint uneasiness that he had just reincarnated in completely disappeared. "The inexhaustible power is back! Even if the cultivator stands in front of me, I''m not afraid!" Su Hao clenched his fist, feeling the enormous power contained in it, and his self-confidence skyrocketed. Not only that, Su Hao followed his third uncle Feng Xianglong to learn the world''s mortal martial arts, accumulated some ''inner qi'', and was able to burst into a powerful force! Comparable to elite warriors... In general, this ''inner qi'' is of no use to Su Hao. It''s not that the ''inner qi'' is not strong, it''s that Su Hao''s talent for martial arts training is so useless! The amount of ''inner qi'' that someone with better talent can accumulate in one day, Su Hao needs to accumulate for at least five days. In other words, from the point of view of body, Su Hao is just a waste of martial arts! Even the current Su Hao can''t save the waste of martial arts training! Such a waste body, put it on an ordinary person, it is estimated that fart can''t be trained! When he was just reincarnated before, he wondered why his surnamed fourth brother Feng Yuanxin was so physically strong, while he was like a cripple, and now he has the answer. Really, the fifth master of waste material Feng! This level of waste made Feng Xianglong, the third uncle who taught him martial arts, amazed: "A first-class comprehension, not a talent! How did this person come out!" It''s as if the number of talent points is fixed at 100, and then the comprehension is set to ''99'', and the martial arts talent has a pitiful ''1'', which is very extreme, but it is extremely powerful in a certain field. Although this ''inner qi'' can''t improve Su Hao''s hard power for the time being, it is not completely useless. At least it gave Su Hao a glimpse of the power system in this world, and made him full of confidence in learning to cultivate immortals. "Cultivation of immortals! No matter how amazing it is, you must talk about some science!" There are still three months before Su Hao''s wedding day! Grandmother found him a total of three... And just tomorrow, the matchmaker arranged by grandmother will officially come to the house to propose marriage. Once it is confirmed, no matter whether Su Hao meets with each other in three months, those three little loli are all Su Hao''s nominal wives. In other words, the three of them entered the Feng family''s gate and could not choose to remarry. If Su Hao left to study immortality in the future, then these three little girls would be equivalent to widowhood. Then there is a high probability that Su Hao will be given a green hat! "It''s time to go!" After Su Hao packed up, he pushed open the door and walked out. The radar locked on the grandmother in the tea room and slowly walked towards the tea room. Su Hao decided to speak clearly with his grandmother today! clearly told his grandmother that he would never stay in Feng''s family to have children according to his grandmother''s wishes, because having offspring is meaningless to Su Hao. Originally, Su Hao wanted to leave without disturbing anyone! But thinking about it, its better to spread this out. Over the past four years, grandmother has taken care of Su Hao a lot. She can be regarded as someone who really cares about Su Hao. Su Hao has kept it in his heart, so he needs to give his grandmother an explanation and clearly tell him where he is going. , what to do, and why. Playing with sudden disappearances is not his style. As for whether there will be a conflict with his grandmother, Su Hao also has his own solution. As long as he shows some of his power to his grandmother, I believe she will agree! Su Hao soon met his grandmother. The grandmother is a little thinner now. In just two years, she looks much older. As soon as she saw Su Hao, her grandmother immediately laughed, revealing her golden teeth. Su Hao walked in front of his grandmother and said slowly, "Grandmother, I have learned martial arts with my third uncle in the past two years and have made great progress. Let me show you!" The grandmother said very happily: "Feng Wu! Only you are willing to make grandma happy! Hohohoho!" Su Hao didn''t speak, his figure slowly raised to 3.5 meters, a pair of sci-fi crystal armor wrapped him, with smooth and domineering lines, standing majestic in front of his grandmother. Have never seen this scene before, her eyes widened at the handsome armor for a while, and she couldn''t help but murmur, "This is, Feng Wu?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Grandma, it''s me!" After grandma came back to his senses, Su Hao said lightly, "Grandma, have you seen me like this? I''m afraid I won''t be able to marry a wife and have children! I don''t need to talk about tomorrow''s marriage, if I force it, I''m afraid it will be delayed. Their lives!" Grandmother couldn''t help trembling when she heard Su Hao''s statement that she couldn''t marry and have children, she raised her hand and said, "Feng Wu, you... can you change back? You can have a baby if you change back!" Su Hao was speechless, so he could only say: "My power now comes at a price, I guess I will maintain this power for the rest of my life, so I''m sorry, grandma, I can''t give you a great-grandson! I didn''t want to. Let me tell you about it, but today..." Su Hao tried his best to keep his words as vague as possible, and let grandmother imagine what happened, so that her thoughts could be understood. "Grandmother, my current state is very dangerous, and I will leave later. Because I am afraid that dozens of people from the Feng family will be affected!" "I''m going to look for immortals and learn from immortals. I want to learn more knowledge to answer my current confusion." "There is no one in Mo Lingcheng who can solve my problem. I don''t want to implicate Mo Lingcheng and the Feng family because of me alone..." Su Hao slowly told his grandmother what he thought, and left the tea room! Before leaving, Su Hao found his third uncle Feng Xianglong again: "Thanks to the third uncle for his guidance over the past two years, I will leave Molai Village today and go out to find a way to cultivate immortals! For tomorrow''s marriage, please help me retire!" After speaking, Su Hao took out a booklet from his arms and handed it to the third uncle: "This is my own experience in studying martial arts ''inner qi''. It records the composition and nature of inner qi in detail, as well as a few training guidelines. The method is basically suitable for all stages of martial artist practice. It should help the third uncle to a higher level, you can look it up when you have time, and if you think it is useless, you can throw it aside." The third uncle took it over and flipped it at random, and said seriously, "Feng Tang, are you serious?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right! I just told my grandmother. Grandma didn''t say anything, it''s a default." The third uncle nodded and said: "I don''t ask you to have children before you can leave. The big deal is that I will have a few more children. But if you want to leave, you have to have a few hands with me first, and I will let you go after I approve it. " Su Hao stretched out his hand and said, "Third Uncle, come here!" "Bang bang bang!" "Clap clap clap!" After a while, the third uncle got up from the ground, patted the dust on his body, tidied up the clothes he looked embarrassed after being beaten by Su Hao, coughed twice, "Feng Tang, you are qualified! You can go!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Third uncle take care!" Feng Xianglong seemed to remember something, and suddenly said: "Feng Tang, wait a moment!" Then ran back to the room, and after a while, came out and handed a large bag to Su Hao: "Feng Tang, take this one, it will be enough for you for a while!" Su Hao saw that it was a bag of silver, Su Hao reached out and took it, "Thank you, Uncle Third!" Su Hao quickly walked out of Molai Village, walked along the mountain road without looking back, and disappeared at the end of the mountain road after a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： Xiongtai, are you cultivating immortals? Chapter 334 Xiongtai, cultivating immortals? When ?? was reincarnated, Su Hao planned to stay in the Feng family compound for five years to restore his strength to the peak. But the plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, and his grandmother even arranged a marriage for him, and he married three at a time! He is only a little over twelve years old now, how can he afford it? Actually, Su Hao''s departure, in addition to pursuing the knowledge of cultivating immortals, also means escaping from marriage. As long as he stays in Molai Village, with his grandmother''s temperament, he must arrange his life trajectory properly, and it doesn''t matter whether what she arranges is what Su Hao wants. And the point of contradiction is here, Su Hao knows what he wants, and is very determined to pursue his own things, and will not be disturbed by external things. And grandmother is old, and her thinking is rigid and stubborn, and she can''t communicate properly at all. Two people who were stubborn to a certain extent stayed together, and now they are fine without fighting. So Su Hao chose to leave a year early. The Feng family compound looks pretty good, but the hierarchy is too strict, the elders'' words are like imperial edicts, and there is no room for the younger generation to be a little disobedient. . . Looking at the big from the small, presumably the human social structure in this world is similar to this, and the elders use the ancient "ancestral teachings" to dominate the fate of the younger generation. Su Hao, as a son of the Feng family, needs to abide by many ''Ancestral Instructions'', otherwise he will be severely punished, and his grandmother is the executor of the ''Ancestral Instructions''. Learning, marriage, living and traveling, employment, etc., are all arranged by the elders, until one day, the elders will survive by themselves. For Su Hao, there are too many constraints from life, which is totally different from the freedom he wants. Su Hao''s philosophy is: stay longer when you are comfortable, stay away when you are uncomfortable. If the whole world is uncomfortable...then make the world a little more comfortable and stay! "It''s no wonder that many people have longed for the freedom and freedom of immortality since childhood. After they have a certain ability, they leave home one after another, looking for the illusory celestial relationship." "This is the nature of teenagers! You can imprison teenagers'' bodies, but not their hearts!" However, Su Hao is not optimistic about those who go out to find the fate of immortals. The rank of the mortal world is so strict, and it must be a look passed down from the upper classes of society. From this, it can be inferred that the rank of the world of immortals is more strict than that of the mortal world. And the teenagers want to gain freedom through immortality, that is just wishful thinking! Just jumped from a fish tank with a turtle to a fish pond with a crocodile, bad luck, and was swallowed up in minutes. Judging from the methods of the middle-aged immortal master that night, most of those who left home alone in search of immortals have become the nutrients harvested by low-level immortal practitioners, and those who really worshipped immortals to obtain cultivation methods can be said to be rare. . Su Hao estimated that his biological father, who he had never met, had become a nutrient and began to reincarnate. After Su Hao walked out of the village for dozens of miles, he found a hidden location and teleported to the farthest point of perception. After teleporting several times, he made sure that no one was following him. Then he stopped, chose a location, and ran away quickly. . Su Hao tested the gravitational constant of this planet two years ago, and inferred the volume of the planet under his feet. The result was 20 times larger than the volume of the largest planet reincarnated before. Hao felt inexplicably that his body could withstand such a strong pressure, and he did not notice anything unusual in his daily life. This made Su Hao sigh, "It''s amazing that such a planet can give birth to life." But the universe is so vast that anything is possible! The modern civilization where Su Hao''s first generation lived can observe the universe with a diameter of about 90 billion light-years. In the observable universe, there are at least 100 billion galaxies, and each galaxy has hundreds of billions of stars... Among these stars, about 20% of the stars have discovered planets in the habitable zone. If these planets have a 1% or 1,000 chance of giving birth to life for a long time... It can be inferred how many life planets there are in this universe! And this is just the observable universe, what about the unobservable universe? From this point of view, no matter what strange world Su Hao was reincarnated into, it would not be strange at all. Su Hao can''t imagine, he can only sigh: "The so-called life is really too small! Even if I follow the endless flow of time, it will not necessarily make my footprints spread all over the universe!" A month later, Su Hao appeared in a quaint city, with green brick paving, winding alleys, magnolia pavilions, green plants embellished, people coming and going, very lively. This is one of the big cities in Huayang Beizhou, called Sanhecheng. This is the closest city to the "Yuansu Sanhe Peak" of Xianmen, hence the name. Many people who come here to look for immortal fate will pass through this place. From this, some unique industries were born. "This brother, are you cultivating immortals? I have a secret recipe for immortal cultivation, which will definitely make you go to the sky in one step!" "Little brother, I see that you are handsome, you must have a unique physique to cultivate immortals, join me in the ''Lingchi Ziyun Pavilion''!" "Young man, are you going to go to Yuansu Sanhe Peak? To tell you the truth, ordinary people can''t go to Yuansu Sanhe Peak! But, by coincidence, I have tickets!" "Young Master, are you dual cultivation? We have a unique dual cultivation technique that can make you a powerful immortal cultivator in no time!" This scene, with all kinds of scenes, made Su Hao an eye-opener. Why is this Immortal Cultivation World different from what he imagined! is about to form a tourism industry! Does the so-called "Yuansu Sanhe Peak" really exist? Could it be that someone with a heart made it out of thin air to make money... This suddenly made Su Hao doubt the authenticity of this ''Xianmen''! He grabbed a little brother who was selling fake news and asked directly, "Young Master, I want to ask you something, how do I get to the ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak''?" The first time that little brother saw someone calling him ''Young Xia'', he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Oh, this fellow Daoist has asked the right person! To tell you the truth, if you ask someone else, you may not be able to give you an answer. Come up, there are not many people who know the location of the ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak''!" Su Hao casually handed over a piece of silver and said, "Stop talking nonsense, let''s be specific." The little brother stretched out his hand to take it, and tucked it into his arms happily, and then said hesitantly: "If you want to know the location of the ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak'', this is not enough..." Su Hao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him, he stretched out his hand to grab his collar and swayed his hand directly on his chest, the piece of silver was teleported back to his hand. Su Hao loosened his little brother''s clothes, threw the broken silver in front of him, turned his head and left. The little brother touched his chest and found that the broken silver was missing. He immediately stepped forward to hold Su Hao and said in a hurry, "Daoist friend, Daoist friend stay behind..." Soon, Su Hao got a yellowed map, just like a treasure map. According to the little brother, this map was handed down from ancient times... Su Hao unfolded the map, compared the current position, and immediately determined the general direction of the ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak''. Why the word ''generally'' is used, that''s because the location circled on the map has to be as big as a province! Looking for a ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak'' in a province? All you can find are the children of luck! Su Hao asked many more people, and the answers they got were similar, they all said: "The ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak'' is here, as for the specific location, only those with fate can find it! Immortal cultivation, it''s all about fate! " Su Hao asked again, "Then why do you say that Sanhe City is the closest city to the ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak''?" That person was not surprised at all why Su Hao asked such a question, and said naturally, "Look at this map, our Sanhe City is on the edge of the circle, of course it is the closest! If it is inside the circle, then the Sanhe City is not called a distance. The closest place to ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak'' is within the territory of ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak''!" Seeing Su Hao''s deceived expression, the man said comfortably, "Little brother, we are Sanhe City, a relatively famous big city. If you walk around more, you will know that there is still Sanhe Town, Sanhe Town. Hexiang, Sanhe County, Sanhe County, Sanhefu, Sanhezhou... So, look at it!" Su Hao said rudely, "Your uncle''s!" A whole city of people engaged in fraud together! At first, Su Hao really believed their nonsense! (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： Comfortable Chapter 335 Are you comfortable? For the next month, Su Hao searched for the inexplicable ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak'' in the circle marked on the map. As expected, he couldn''t find it at all. On the contrary, I encountered many places called Sanhe Town and Sanhe Township, and there was no special progress. However, Su Hao also learned a piece of good news: Yuansu Sanhe Peak will openly accept apprentices in Yuansuya every other year. Every year, it recruits more than 100 seedlings with excellent qualifications, which is called the Immortal Promotion Conference. At this time, there are still three months before the Ascension Conference! Hearing this news, Su Hao couldn''t help but hesitate, not because he doubted the authenticity of the Immortal Ascension Conference, but had doubts about the frequency of Yuansu Sanhefeng''s admission of disciples. Once a year, the frequency is too high! Assuming that there are 100 people at a time, if the rhythm of recruiting continues for 20 years, then cumulatively, there will be 2,000 people in total! A secret cultivator sect with 2,000 people? Coupled with the fact that immortal cultivators generally have longer lifespans, if they add up to a hundred years, the number of people will be even more. The more he thought about it, the more Su Hao noticed the strangeness! I''m afraid it''s not the so-called immortal cultivators, most of them die every year... What kind of immortal cultivation is this! But as if everyone didn''t notice the difference, they poured into this seemingly bottomless fairy gate one after another. In this case, should Su Hao still go? The answer is yes! If you don''t integrate into the world of immortality, how can you learn the knowledge of immortality? It''s just that Su Hao needs to be more careful to guard against all kinds of unexpected accidents. Just as Su Hao was on his way to Yuansuya, suddenly two strange blood energy reactions entered Su Hao''s radar perception and were shooting towards Su Hao at a very fast speed. . . Su Hao''s spirit was shaken, and he immediately set up tight ''space barriers'' around him, just in case. Whoo A figure swept across the sky rapidly. "Boom!" A large amount of translucent pale yellow sword light was chasing behind him, scattered all over the sky, and some of the sword light hit the figure in front of him. The next moment, it seemed to have lost his head, bounced off, and fell to the ground. "Oops~" Su Hao felt unlucky as he watched a large number of sword lights shoot towards his face overwhelmingly! "I knew it would be like this!" If you walk in the wild, you can encounter immortal cultivators fighting, even if the fight is over, he was accidentally injured by the aftermath. If it wasn''t for Su Hao''s strong strength, this time he would have died and reincarnated. "Puff puff!" A large number of sword lights came ploughing the ground. When the trees encountered them, they were cut through and cut, and the incisions were smooth. When the stones met, they were like a piece of tofu, leaving a deep sword mark. In the next second, these sword lights covered Su Hao, and the surrounding vegetation was also hard to escape. For a while, the dust and grass were flying, and there was chaos. And the cultivator who was chasing behind seemed to have no idea that his attack had covered an innocent boy, flashed from the sky, and continued chasing the cultivator in front. After a while, Su Hao''s figure appeared from a distance and whispered to himself, "The power is not bad, just one sword light is so fierce, the attack power of these thousands of sword lights is unbelievable. Look at him. Attacking with these sword lights comes easily, as if you dont need money, the energy levels in these two immortal cultivators must be much higher than mine, but I dont know which realm of immortal cultivators they are. So visible, monk, really amazing. "Let''s go and have a look! It''s a pity that I finally met two immortal cultivators who looked so strong, and they didn''t record their physical information!" Su Hao is not sure if he has the talent for immortal cultivation, but he thinks that there is a high probability that he does not have any talent. Want to eat fart! So Su Hao has another task next, which is to collect as much physical information of cultivators as possible, and then compare their genetic information with that of mortals to find the root of the talent of immortal cultivation. These two cultivators seem to be flying fast, but they are far from Su Hao! Su Hao''s stature gradually increased and transformed into Life Son. The next moment, he disappeared on the spot, appeared in the air, burst out under his feet, and chased after the two monks. After a while, Su Hao found the two immortal cultivators in a bare stone forest. A man and a woman, separated from the two mountains, facing each other from a distance. The man looks like he is in his thirties with a cold face, while the woman is only in her early twenties and has an excellent appearance. Su Hao hid in a very far distance and observed the two with the far-sighted rune. After the woman said something aggrieved, the man snorted coldly, waved his hand, and a large piece of sword light burst out! is obviously to be determined to destroy the flowers! Su Hao watched for a while, and after judging the combat strength of the two monks, he started to act! Su Hao doesn''t want much, just donating a drop of blood is enough for everyone! Actually, Su Hao didn''t want to do it, but looking at the fierce looks of the two people on the opposite side, he obviously wouldn''t obediently hand over his blood to Su Hao. "Then, let''s start with that male immortal cultivator!" Su Hao quickly determined his primary target. The male cultivator now has the upper hand, attacking the woman crazily, and he must be more negligent in protecting himself than the female cultivator, and it is easier to succeed. Su Hao condensed a sharp long knife in his hand, with a small groove on it to facilitate bloodletting. ''Level 2 - Sharp'', ''Level 2 - Penetrating'', ''Level 2 - Hard''! Su Hao thought for a while, if a male cultivator also had something similar to an energy shield, the long sword might not be able to pierce it with one blow. Su Hao, who felt that it was not very safe, removed the rune effect on the long knife, and then personally drew a rune array the size of a grinding disc! ''Powerful-Secondary-Sharp'',''Powerful-Secondary-penetrating'',''Powerful-Secondary-Hard''! "So, it''s probably okay! I don''t know how the cultivator''s defense is!" The flickering light on the long crystal sword made Su Hao scared to see it! His vajra armor couldn''t stand the stab of this knife. Ready, Su Hao radar locked the man''s position. ''Teleport''! Su Hao''s figure disappeared instantly and turned to appear behind the male cultivator. The teleportation was completed almost instantly, which can no longer be called teleportation, but a flash. Su Hao''s figure appeared square, and the long knife in his hand was almost poking behind the cultivator! The male cultivator reacted very quickly. The moment he moved behind him, he felt a great terror enveloped his body, causing him to stand upside down! But he was too late to react! The tip of the ?? long knife had already touched his clothes. "Om!" The male cultivator''s body shone brightly, and a thin shield formed, blocking Su Hao''s long sword for a moment. As Su Hao expected, this male cultivator has some kind of life-saving reaction mechanism, otherwise he would not attack so recklessly and not pay attention to his own life. That thin layer of shield, I don''t know what the generation principle is, actually made Su Hao''s ''Powerful - Penetration'' almost useless, as if he was stabbed in a layer of extremely hard barrier, only the tip of the knife probed Into a trace. "It''s so hard!" This kind of strength was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. ''break out''! "Boom" With a loud noise, the long knife moved forward another two inches, and finally plunged into the male cultivator''s body! A thick stream of blood flowed out from the knife slot. "Disperse!" The male cultivator shouted loudly, and the dense lightsabers shot out from his body, piercing Su Hao with many holes... No, these lightsabers didn''t feel like they pierced into the real body, they all passed through Su Hao''s body, and Su Hao didn''t suffer any damage. As if Su Hao''s figure was illusory! Immediately after, Su Hao''s figure disappeared from the place. The male cultivator immediately jumped off the spot and watched the surroundings vigilantly, but where could there be Su Hao as far as he could see? Such a strange method was unheard of for a male cultivator. He stretched out his hand and touched it back, and his hand was sticky. He could not help frowning and muttered: "Who is it? Could it be the senior of the Golden Core Realm? Besides, my ''Mind'' can''t detect the existence of the other party now!" But it doesn''t look like it. If it is a senior in the Jindan realm, how can he have a life? At this point, he no longer dared to act rashly, and even put the woman in front of him aside for the time being, fully prepared for possible attacks. Compared to the vigilance of the male monks, the female monks looked happy. Although she didn''t know who the senior who attacked the male monks was, the enemy of the enemy was the fellow Daoist! The female cultivator couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smiled and said, "Fellow Daoist Cao, my helper has arrived. I was chasing my concubine just now. Are you comfortable?" She can finally be hard-hearted! Cool! That fellow Daoist Cao said coldly: "The magic repair forest grows flowers, when I break your turtle shell, I can beat you more comfortably." (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： get a big one Chapter 336 A big one After getting the blood of the male cultivator, Su Hao quickly teleported away without stopping. Su Hao, who was 8000 meters away, showed his body and looked at the blood on the long knife. He couldn''t help but secretly startled: "I didn''t expect that kind of protective shield that triggers almost instantaneously to be so strong, my ''strong-penetration'' is only I can break through the first layer of protection, but I can no longer dash forward, if I hadn''t prepared the ''burst'' rune long ago, this blood draw would definitely fail!" What''s the matter with that kind of protective shield? This aroused Su Hao''s strong curiosity. "Perhaps, it''s because the so-called ''spiritual power'' of cultivators is far beyond my blood!" This not only did not make Su Hao feel discouraged, but more interested. Perhaps, in this world, he will gain a transformation in the power level! "Immortal cultivators really have their own set!" Su Hao''s heart was even more fiery. He quickly recorded the blood information into the pinball space, and then the radar locked on the female monk, secretly said: "Get her blood sample and leave immediately!" Su Hao didn''t plan to fight with the immortal cultivator by relying on his current state. It''s another matter if he can''t fight. The key is not to take too much risk. Go to hell, then Su Hao really has no reason to reason. Therefore, if you want to gain the power to fight against immortal cultivators, you have to wait until you have thoroughly researched the immortal cultivator''s power system and know what you have in mind. Now, Su Hao''s needs are very simple, that is, to obtain the blood information of the other party, and reserve the database for future research on ''talent''. Whether the other party continues to fight to the death or not is none of Su Hao''s business. . . As for waiting for the other side to lose both? Su Hao followed all the way. Seeing that the two of them fought with sword energy overflowing, the wind was surging, and the gravel and wood were flying, but not even a single hair was lost! When will that wait? "The male cultivator''s trigger shield is so powerful, isn''t the woman''s current protection stronger?" Su Hao thought about it, he soon had an idea! ''Penetration'' cannot pierce the opponent''s shield, that''s because the rune drawn by Su Hao is not big enough, and the knife in his hand is not thick enough or sharp enough! So Su Hao intends to get a big, thick one! "Kakakaka!" The long knife in his hand gradually changed its shape, becoming longer, thicker, and sharper, just like the lance of a medieval western knight. Immediately after the vajra armor was generated, three rune array disks with a diameter of five meters were drawn. ''Oversized - Penetrating'' "Oversized - Hard" "Oversized - Sharp" The ''penetrating'' effect destroys the molecular force, the ''sharp'' effect makes the tip of the spear thinner, and the ''hard'' effect makes the spear shaped. Under the superposition of three super-large rune effects, the spear becomes an indestructible weapon. In his hands, Su Hao suddenly felt that he could leave a hole if he poked at anything. "Sharpening a knife does not cut firewood by mistake, that''s what it says!" Su Hao chuckled lightly. The figure disappeared in place, and at the same time, it appeared behind the female cultivator Lin Shenghua, and the long spear pointed at the back of Lin Shenghua with a stab. "Boom!" "Pfft!" The ?? long spear not only pierced the shield, but also pierced the female monk Lin Shenghua in the opposite direction! Su Hao was secretly surprised: "Oops, the force was too much, it pierced people!" He never imagined that the shield of this female cultivator would be so unbearable. "Ah~" Lin Shenghua looked down in disbelief at the crystal thorn pierced from his chest, with a little blood flower, shining in the sun. Su Hao subconsciously retracted his spear and almost said, "Sorry, I didn''t grasp the strength!" "Pfft!" The spear was retracted, causing Lin Shenghua to be hit hard immediately, and she couldn''t help but spray blood. A lot of blood poured out from the wound on the back of her chest at the same time. "How could this be...my body bracelet was broken like this?" "Also, why did that strange senior monk attack me?" Lin Shenghua couldn''t figure it out, but now was not the time to think about it. She resisted the strong feeling of weakness and activated another jade talisman. ''Lotus Realm''! The next moment, a pink lotus flower bloomed under her feet, and a powerful shock wave centered on her, impacting all around, accompanied by tiny petals. "Om" The air was buzzing, and the afterimage of Su Hao was blown away in an instant! And Su Hao has long since disappeared! Lin Shenghua covered the wound on his chest and staggered back! She immediately tapped on her body a few times, and the gushing blood quickly stopped! However, the massive blood loss still made his complexion pale! Cao cultivator did not take the opportunity to attack Lin Shenghua, but observed the surroundings with a solemn expression: "It''s this trick again, where are you hiding?" The monk surnamed Cao did not dare to act rashly. In his opinion, if he was not careful, Lin Shenghua''s current situation would be his fate. Lin Shenghua''s defense bracelet is strong, he has a deep understanding of it, he has been chasing Lin Shenghua and bombarded with the powerful Chihua sword energy for a long time, but he has never been able to break through this layer of protection! It can be seen that its defense is strong! But what he didn''t expect was that this layer of protection was pierced by that inexplicable senior with a single shot! "Who the **** is this senior! What kind of cultivation! Also, why are you attacking me, and why are you attacking that witch?" The monk surnamed Cao shook his head: "Senior''s behavior, I can''t guess!" Just when the two of them were shocked by Su Hao, Su Hao''s figure appeared out of thin air again! did not appear behind him this time, but appeared in front of Lin Shenghua with his crystal spear dripping with blood in his hand! Even though the two of them had already prepared, when they saw Su Hao''s figure appear, their hearts couldn''t help but jump! Cao monk: "Fortunately, it wasn''t me who attacked!" Lin Shenghua''s complexion was even paler: "Oops, it''s for me..." Lin Shenghua subconsciously reached out and waved. ''Flower Language''! ݡ The ?? sharp weapon cuts through the air and the unique sound comes out into pieces. Large swaths of sharp petals appeared out of thin air, covering and firing forward. However, what no one thought was that all the petals seemed to hit the air, passing through the body of the tall crystal armor senior without a single ripple! Su Hao slowly raised his hand and aimed it at Lin Shenghua. The light green light lingered on his hand, which was extremely powerful at first glance. Lin Shenghua subconsciously wanted to escape, but at the moment her body was weak and it was too late. She looked terrified and was terrified in her heart: "I''m finished!" ''Healing''! Su Hao activated the rune and attached the rune effect to the wound on Lin Shenghua''s chest! The next moment, Lin Shenghua''s terrifying wound on her chest grew granulation visible to the naked eye, and the wound was blocked in a moment, and she was still repairing the damage! Immediately after, Su Hao''s figure gradually disappeared, and a faint voice came from the air: "Sorry, I was too strong just now!" Lin Shenghua looked down at the wound that had healed, and his head went blank: "What''s going on? Is that senior just kidding me? You don''t have to do it if you want to play with me, as long as senior speaks..." On the other hand, the cultivator surnamed Cao had a gloomy expression on his face. He didn''t quite know the way of this senior, and he always felt that this senior with strange abilities was not normal! He secretly said: "As expected of a senior, I still can''t guess his behavior!" The monk surnamed Cao looked at Lin Shenghua on the opposite hill, hesitating for a while, but when he saw that Lin Shenghua took advantage of this moment to activate the spell ''Guardian Bracelet'', he sighed inwardly, "That''s it for today! If you meet me, I will never forgive her!" He said in a loud voice, "Mo Xiu Lin Sheng Hua, I''ll let you live today, if I see you mutilating the people again, I will definitely kill you!" After saying that, the monk surnamed Cao jumped into the air, his feet were full of brilliance, and he hurriedly flew away from here! It seemed that he was afraid that Su Hao would turn his head and stab him. Lin Shenghua looked at the distant monk surnamed Cao and couldn''t help sneering: "Murdering the people? Are there many of us who have killed you? It''s ridiculous!" A self-proclaimed decent person is not necessarily better than a loose cultivator. (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： perfect plan Chapter 337 The Perfect Plan After Su Hao got the blood sample he wanted, he teleported it to a distance to observe the follow-up actions of the two. Seeing that the last two didn''t fight, Su Hao seemed a little pity. However, today''s collection of blood information of two fairly powerful immortal cultivators is also an unexpected gain. Su Hao is very satisfied with this. As for accidentally poking the woman across the face... just take it as the price of the fight between the two of them affecting his innocent! After cultivator Cao and Lin Shenghua left respectively, Su Hao made a decision after thinking for a while and quietly followed behind cultivator Cao. Su Hao thinks that the female cultivator has already been stabbed by him once, and it would be more appropriate to change someone next time. She can''t have her share in everything, right? Su Hao secretly said, "Isn''t it easy to find Xianmen now? Just follow this male cultivator! Next, I will go wherever he goes until I confirm the location of Xianmen!" There are still three months before the Ascension Conference of Yuansu Sanhe Peak. Su Hao is not in a hurry. With his speed, he can get there in minutes. And at present, he has a more important thing to do, that is to find the location of a fairy gate, and then... "My talent will soon come to an end!" Su Hao seems that the appearance of these two immortal cultivators is just right. It seems that they are not here to send him reincarnated, but to send welfare! The reason is very simple, as long as Su Hao keeps following one of the monks, when he returns to his own fairy gate, Su Hao can determine the location of the fairy gate. Those who can stay in the Immortal Sect and cultivate must be talented immortal cultivators. These immortal cultivators are all data samples of Su Hao! As long as he puts a person in the fairy door into a pot... cough, as long as their genetic information is included in the pinball space, Su Hao will definitely be able to find out the secret of the talent of immortal cultivation through comparison! Then modify yourself into a cultivation genius with excellent cultivation talent! And three months later, relying on his powerful talent, he entered the Immortal Sect ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak''! Perfect plan, flawless! "So, the immortal cultivator flying next to you! You have to go back quickly, otherwise don''t blame me for urging you! I don''t have much time!" As Su Hao expected, the cultivator surnamed Cao flew towards the northeast after a few circles around, changing directions from time to time. But Su Hao can tell that the general direction of progress is exactly the boundary of Yuansu Sanhe Peak, that is to say, the cultivator surnamed Cao is probably the cultivator of Yuansu Sanhe Peak! Su Hao suddenly muttered in his heart: "I will touch the cultivators of Yuansu Sanhe Peak first, then turn my head and bow to Yuansu Sanhe Peak? It always feels a little weird! But, it doesn''t matter!" In order to successfully learn the knowledge of immortal cultivation, Su Hao doesn''t care about the details! Su Hao believes that those who can really do things should put aside their worries and move forward. Although hesitation is safe and secure, it is difficult to accomplish anything. Su Hao''s current goal is only one, and that is to learn the technique of immortal cultivation. For this goal, he can use all kinds of methods, of course, he can also say that he will do anything! Where does this process come from so many concerns? When it breaks, it breaks! The blade in his hand has long been stained with blood, the righteous, the evil, the good, the innocent... there are countless! Blockers, cut! Gu-hearted, behead! Blindfolder, behead! God harassers, behead! Cut off all those who hinder him from acquiring knowledge! The experience of ?? multiple worlds made Su Hao feel domineering gradually in his heart: "This world, since I''m here! Let me give all my knowledge! I, Su Hao, keep the fruits of your knowledge forever for you!" After going around for a day, the monk surnamed Cao came to a mountain range. Looking around, it was a continuous stretch of mountains, with ups and downs. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a hundred thousand mountains! Su Hao used the radar to locate, he followed the monk surnamed Cao from a distance, and soon entered the mountain range. . . Above the continuous mountains of the mountains, the scenery is unique, and the four seasons of "spring, summer, autumn and winter" can be seen everywhere. The top of the mountain is winter, covered with snow and ice, the mountains are autumn and summer, the branches and leaves are luxuriant, and the fruits are plentiful. The foot of the mountain is spring, the flowers bloom and the butterflies are flying! What a wonderland on earth! Su Hao praised: "This location is really good, this Yuansu Sanhe Peak really knows where to go!" As the depth continued, the surrounding fog gradually became thicker and thicker. Su Hao quickly went deep into the fog and couldn''t see anything more than one meter away. Not only that, his hearing was also disturbed. Even Su Hao''s radar perception has been suppressed from the original range of 10,000 meters to the current range of 2,000 meters. This is the first time Su Hao has encountered an existence that can suppress his perception range since he acquired the perception ability. Let him lift his heart. If it wasn''t for the radar perception that could locate the cultivator surnamed Cao, Su Hao would be lost at this moment! However, Su Hao has already set up a ''positioning stone'' outside the mountain range. In special circumstances, he can teleport away at any time, so he is not afraid. Su Hao is still holding the second ''positioning stone'' in his hand. He has prepared five of these positioning stones in total, with a ten-day validity period. Now he has used two and has three more. It looks no different from ordinary stones on the side of the road. As long as Su Hao follows the monk surnamed Cao through the thick fog and enters the immortal gate of Yuansu Sanhe Peak, he will throw this positioning stone on the side of the road as a positioning to connect Yuansu Sanhe Peak. The immortal gate of Sanhefeng, he can go in and out at will! Su Hao followed the cultivator surnamed Cao to turn around again. He didn''t know how long he had walked, but his eyes suddenly became brighter. The eyes are full of brilliance, with cold and peculiar peaks standing in the middle, mountain pines standing proudly on the top, colorful flowers and red leaves dotted with each other below, waterfalls and streams in the mountains, flowing along the cracks, the sound of the splendid ding dong, like the sound of fairy, two streams. The side is winding mountain road, pavilion orchid pavilion, there is nature, and there are people! Su Hao, who claims to have seen the world, is still fascinated by the sight of a fairyland in front of him. "As expected of the well-known immortal gate, it really is majestic!" The moment Su Hao walked out of the fog, the suppression of his perception also disappeared. With the blood energy running, the radar perception returned to a distance of 10,000 meters again, and the dense and unique blood energy reaction in Xianmen entered into Su Hao''s perception. middle. is scattered on the peaks, and a small amount of them are gathered together. Almost every mountain peak has a cultivator''s blood and energy reaction. In the pinball space, Xiaoguang also reported the number: "There are a total of 1,329 people within the range" Su Hao sucked in a breath of cold air: "There are more than 1,000 immortal cultivators in an immortal sect...and it''s only within the range I can perceive! How many people are there in the entire immortal sect?" Su Hao can confirm through the radar feedback that the 10,000-meter range is not the whole of this immortal gate, but only a small part! Su Hao estimates that there are at least 5,000 immortal cultivators in this famous immortal sect! "Isn''t there any talent for immortal cultivation? I''m afraid it''s not fake!" Besides, the entire planet is more than just this fairy gate! But there are countless immortal gates, big and small! After thinking for a moment, Su Hao immediately figured out the meaning of the so-called "no one in ten thousand": Among mortals, the talent for immortal cultivation is one in ten thousand, but in the family of immortal cultivation, it is nine out of ten! Then Su Hao looked at the surrounding environment and felt that his participation was a little out of place, so he could not help but secretly said: "Just enter the fairy gate, and it is still a very top level fairy gate! It''s a bit sloppy... If it was discovered by those old cultivators, wouldn''t it be? To bad!" "Come on!" Su Hao looked to the right out of the corner of his eye, played with the ''locating stone'' in his hand calmly, and walked forward calmly. Soon, a man in white clothes suddenly appeared in front of him, with long hair holding a sword, immortal energy fluttering! The man in white stretched out his hand to block Su Hao''s path, and asked cautiously, "Who are you? Why are you here?" But he didn''t take Su Haotai to heart. How could a twelve or thirteen-year-old boy do to him? Su Hao was frightened by the man who suddenly appeared, and threw the stone he was playing with into the grass beside him. Su Hao was startled and said, "Why did the senior brother suddenly appear? It scared me to death! Who am I? I am your junior brother!" Happy New Year''s Eve everyone~ Thank you for your tickets and rewards~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： come all come Chapter 338 It''s all coming "Junior Brother?" The man in white hesitated for a while. Yuansu Sanhefeng recruits a group of new disciples every year. He has not been in contact with new disciples for many years. It is normal to not recognize these new juniors, but he still has doubts in his heart. Why did this junior come out of the fog? ? You must know that even if he walks into the fog, if he does not have an access card and follows a specific route, he will inevitably get lost in the fog and trigger the fog alarm. The strange thing is that the fog circle did not sound an alarm... So he cross-examined: "Are you from He Feng He Yuan? Who is the teacher? How did you come out of the fog?" After that, he stared at Su Hao tightly. He suspected that the young man in front of him was trying to find the fate of immortality. He was recklessly and extremely fortunate to follow the correct route and broke into the immortal gate. It is not surprising that there are many such lucky people every year, and then they are all buried in the ground at will. He secretly said: "If this young man is really a random intruder, then bury it!" It is also impossible to put people back. Once the location of Immortal Gate spreads out, a large number of mortals will pour in. Although there is a fog to block, but after the number of people is large, there will always be lucky people who come in, which is very annoying. Buried a hundred. As long as there is no evidence, they are still decent! Su Hao ignored the first two questions and chose to answer the third one: "I don''t know either! I accidentally fell into the mist, and walked out of here!" The man in white obviously wouldn''t let Su Hao fool him like this, and then he asked, "He Feng and He Yuan, who is the teacher?" Su Hao secretly said: "Do you need to ask such a detailed question? Why should you ask such a detailed question? Hello, I''ll be good to everyone, it''s fine, I won''t do anything to you!" Su Hao said casually: "My master and senior brother also recognize it, the surname is Mo" The man in white was a little grumpy, Su Hao said here, he impatiently raised his hand and shot a light yellow sword qi, which went straight to Su Hao''s forehead. ݡ Sword Qi issued a harsh scream, as fast as lightning! But this sword energy was not very fast in Su Hao''s eyes, he flashed sideways and quickly retreated into the fog and disappeared. . . The man in white was startled, and pointed his finger at the long sword in his hand. "!" The ?? long sword was unsheathed and gave a slight shock. After a buzzing sound, it burst into the mist, chasing after Su Hao''s figure. "Huh? Is this a magic weapon? Why are you still tracking it?" Su Hao dodged the long sword with another dodging shot. He became taller with steel armor covering his entire body, and instantly transformed into [Life Son]. Escape into the ground, block the line of sight, and teleport beyond the mountains. The man in white chased after Su Hao''s descent into the ground. With a single finger, the long sword flew and plunged into the ground, but Su Hao was nowhere to be seen. He was immediately surprised: "Why did the aura suddenly disappear?" At this time, Su Hao in Vajra Armor appeared from outside the mountain range where Yuansu Sanhe Peak was located. As soon as he appeared, he immediately drew a super large rune array, and at the same time condensed a long sword in his hand. ''Oversized-penetrating'',''Oversized-sharp'',''Oversized-hard''! "Since you meet an immortal cultivator, you can''t waste it. Let''s record the information first." Through the immortal cultivators he has contacted in the past two days, Su Hao summed up the general characteristics of these immortal cultivators: First, the attack capabilities of these immortal cultivators are mostly energy-emitting attacks, and the effective attack distance is about one kilometer; Second, immortal cultivators have strong protective ability, and their attack power is not enough, so it is difficult to break the shield; Third, immortal cultivators seem to have strong sensing ability, the range is in the early 1000s, which is not far, but maybe it is only the sensing ability of low-level immortal cultivators. Fourth, these immortal practitioners usually do not care about the death of mortals, and they can kill them at will. Based on the above information, Su Hao quickly sorted out the next action plan! If you want to get enough genetic information, the method is very simple - destroy each one! After the ?? rune blessing was completed, Su Hao disappeared and appeared at the ''locating stone'' just now. The radar instantly locked the position of the man in white. ''Flash''! Su Hao disappeared from the spot again, and turned to appear beside the man in white. At the same time, he held out the long knife in his hand. "Ding!" Sure enough, the long sword encountered a sudden shield. Boom~ But the shield of the man in white did not provide him with reliable protection, and the moment Su Hao''s blade touched it, it was pierced! The slotted blade tip in Su Hao''s hand was smoothly fed into the body of the man in white. The man in the white coat was instantly terrified and terrified! Involuntarily came out of my mind: "Die!" However, Su Hao didn''t want his life, he just wanted some blood! There is no need to kill the immortal cultivators who provided him with genetic information. Besides, the means of these immortal cultivators are currently unknown. Who knows if there will be any tracking marks after killing each other? Or is there a way to do it all together. No matter which one it is, it is not what Su Hao wants at present. In conclusion, it is not necessary. After the long knife was inserted into the opponent''s body and the blood tank was filled with blood, Su Hao put it away when he saw it, immediately pulled out the long knife, took a step back, and left in a flash! Su Hao, who showed his figure outside the mountain range, looked at the bloodstains on the tip of the knife and showed a smile: "Perfect plan!" First use the space stone as a springboard to enter the Yuansu Sanhe Peak, then deploy the radar, use the radar to lock the immortal cultivator in the Sanhefeng, and then flash next to the immortal cultivator, pierce the opponent''s shield with a knife, and obtain a blood sample! Moreover, I specially pick soft persimmons! If he is discovered as a space springboard''s ''positioning stone'', don''t be afraid. He still has a lot of materials for temporary space stones, so it''s good to make them temporarily! Then sprinkle three or five of them anywhere in the Sanhe Peak! Who can catch him? Unless there is an immortal cultivator who also has the ability to teleport in space and can crack his space teleportation! But this probability is very small! "If these immortal cultivators also mastered the space teleportation ability, then I will be unlucky! However, you still have to be careful!" What supports Su Hao so unscrupulously is his spatial ability! A ''opposite space barrier'' is arranged all over the body. Any attack that comes in front of him will be teleported to his back. Similarly, any attack from behind will be teleported to him! It looks like Su Hao has no real body, all attacks are ineffective. Theoretically speaking, as long as Su Hao''s spatial ability cannot be cracked, it cannot hurt Su Hao. If someone recklessly rushed towards Su Hao with their physical body, then they would also be forcibly teleported to the back by Su Hao''s spatial ability. For those without a ''Space Balance Organization'', the consequences can be imagined. After Su Hao teleported away, the man in white stood there in a daze, his heart beating like a bell, pounding on his chest: "I''m not dead..." At that moment, he thought that his thirty years of practice would be turned into a dream bubble! When he slowly came back to his senses, looking at the blood-stained wound on his side, he murmured, "Who is that man in armor... Is that the boy?" He felt a sense of absurdity when he thought that the tall man in armor was probably the 12- or 13-year-old boy with an immature face! A flash of light flashed in his mind, and he immediately figured out where the joints were located: "Maybe that man in armor is the master of that young man. Seeing that I was going to put the young man to death, he broke my shield and stabbed me. The purpose is to give me a warning and a small punishment..." The more the man in white thinks about it, the more he thinks it is possible! And feel proud of his intelligence: "What''s the point? I haven''t guessed the purpose!" "No, there are still many strange things in this matter. I need to inform the supervisor on duty about what happened today, and let him decide!" The man in white quickly came to a nearby mountain, and outside the pavilion at the top of the mountain, he bowed inward and said, "Uncle Liu, the junior Xiao Linyuan is asking to see you." The door inside the pavilion opened out of thin air, Xiao Linyuan bowed again, and then entered the pavilion. A middle-aged man with a long beard and a white face sat cross-legged inside, Xiao Linyuan bowed his hands and said, "Uncle Liu!" Then Xiao Linyuan made a brief summary report to the long-bearded middle-aged man about what had just happened, and attached his own guesses. Uncle Liu who was meditating opened his eyes, let out a long breath, thought for a moment, and said, "I see! That''s all, you go back first!" Xiao Lin heaved a sigh of relief and cupped his hands: "Yes, Master Liu!" Then turn around and go back to your post! Now that the report is over, it has nothing to do with him next. And Su Hao wanted to give up today and come back tomorrow, but after thinking about it, he secretly said, "Everyone is here! Let''s collect more information on a few more people!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： The enemy is by my side Chapter 339 The enemy is by my side Before starting to harvest a lot of information about immortal cultivators, Su Hao needs to figure out the operation idea so as to be safe. First of all, persimmons still have to be picked softly. If they are accidentally teleported into the cave of an old monster, God knows what will happen. "The blood qi reaction between immortal cultivators at different levels is very easy to distinguish. The more powerful immortal cultivators, the more condensed their blood qi, and the more junior immortal cultivators, the more scattered their blood qi intensity, just like ordinary people! So, next. The actions of those who are slack in the blood, especially those immortal cultivators!" The strength of the immortal cultivator''s talent is directly related to the strength of the immortal cultivator, but it does not mean that the talent of the weak immortal cultivator is poor! And being able to be admitted into the door by Yuansu Sanhe Peak, the talent for cultivating immortals is generally not bad. Su Hao''s first goal is not to acquire the top talent for cultivation, but to have ''sufficient talent'' and then sneak into the Immortal Sect. As long as he enters the fairy gate, there are so many ''geniuses'' around him, what talent does he want? Secondly, prepare enough ''positioning stones'', and then arrange teleportation points in various places. As long as there are enough positioning stones, his range of activities will be large enough. "Judging from my current mental power, there can be ten positioning stones in the activated state at the same time! That is to say, excluding the three positioning stones placed outside the Sanhe Peak, I still have seven positioning stones that can be placed in the Sanhe Peak. Inside the peak! That''s enough!" Finally, the placement point of the positioning stone must be within 3,000 meters of the position of the immortal practitioner. "The perception range of immortal cultivators is probably in the early 1000''s, but stronger immortal cultivators may have to double it. In order to ensure that after I teleport into the immortal gate, I will not be discovered by immortal cultivators at the first time, thereby exposing the teleportation point. The positioning stones are arranged within a range of three kilometers, and there is no place for immortal cultivators." There are not many places like this, but there are! When he entered Xianmen just now, Su Hao had already found two places! The runes engraved on Su Hao''s Vajra Armor circulated and could be activated at any time. . . "Kakakaka!" The transformed vajra armor under his feet quickly formed three huge rune arrays, which were ''penetrating'', ''sharp'', ''hard'', and then ''solidified''. Next, every time Su Hao has attacked, he has to return here and add the ''super-large'' rune effect to the long sword! When he was ready, Su Hao habitually sorted it out. After finding that there was no omission, he immediately took action! Su Hao hooked up the space module, and his mental tentacles strengthened! ''Teleport''! The next moment, Su Hao''s whole body was blurred, his figure disappeared and appeared at the positioning stone at the entrance of Xianmen. As soon as ??Su Hao appeared, he immediately locked the predetermined position where there were no immortal cultivators within 3,000 meters, and immediately flashed away. "Huh? It''s the man in armor!" Xiao Linyuan, the man in white, turned his head to look at the entrance to the misty fog of Xianmen Gate, but found nothing. Then he took out a token in his hand to check, this token is the warning token of the fog array, and there is no abnormality on it. "No one! At that moment, my mind clearly sensed the existence of the armored man, suddenly appeared, and suddenly disappeared!" He had some doubts that his perception was wrong: "Could it be because of the mental shock today?" But he was not sure, after thinking about it, he decided to report to the manager Liu Shishu again! After reporting, if something goes wrong, at least you don''t have to take responsibility... After thinking about it, Xiao Linyuan immediately went to the mountain where Master Liu was. Su Hao flashed into a valley with a huge area. The valley is flat and covered with all kinds of exotic flowers and plants. There are all kinds of bright flowers everywhere, and there are paths in the middle that separate these flowers and plants like a grid. , like thousands of acres of fertile fields on the fertile fields. Su Hao was secretly surprised: "Could it be that this is the Sanhe Peak''s Spiritual Herb Garden? I posted it! It''s all mine!" Of course, this is just a joke, Su Hao can''t take all of them, but if he needs it, he doesn''t mind coming in and taking some for his own use. In the future, everyone will be immortal cultivators, and yours will be mine, so what do you think? Su Hao quickly drove a positioning stone into the ground: "Marking completed!" Su Hao''s radar perception marked a large number of ''naive cultivators'' among the many cultivators, and then randomly selected a lucky audience to lock the location. Su Hao raised his long knife, ready to stab. ''Flash''! In an instant, Su Hao appeared beside a cultivator who was sitting cross-legged and closed his eyes, stabbing out. "Pfft~" That disciple didn''t even have a shield. He was immersed in his practice and was fascinated when he was suddenly stabbed, and he couldn''t help trembling all over! even moaned strangely: "Hmmmm~" Su Hao succeeded in one strike and immediately teleported back to the outside of the mountain range. And the cultivator opened his eyes just now, stared blankly forward, and after a while, he came back to his senses, noticed the strangeness of his shoulders, and couldn''t help turning his head to look. Then I saw my arm, I don''t know when there was a hole the size of a thumb, and blood was gushing out. Immediately followed by a burst of intense pain, he subconsciously stretched out his hand to block the wound and groaned, "Pain!" Then he was full of question marks: "What''s the situation??? How did my wound appear? I hit an evil?" Suha recorded the blood information on the tip of the knife, and then murmured in surprise: "Is it so simple?" After ??Su Hao wiped off the blood on the tip of the knife, he did not need to refresh the rune effect again. After preparing again, he teleported to the medicine garden, and then used the medicine garden as a springboard to lock another lucky audience and teleport away! This monk is holding a book and studying hard. While reading, he stretched out his hand to break the few remaining hair. With such a hair volume, coupled with the appearance of studying hard, it makes people feel inexplicably distressed. But Su Hao didn''t feel soft because of this. As soon as he sent it over, the tip of the knife was right on his back, and he just sent it forward lightly. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, the bald man''s self-defense shield automatically activated, blocking the tip of Su Hao''s knife. "Boom!" In the next moment, the thin layer of energy shield was pierced, and the tip of the knife was firmly inserted into the bald man''s body. "Ah?" The bald man shook his hand, pulled a pinch of hair, and immediately rolled forward subconsciously. With a backhand wave, a large number of flying needles with a faint halo shot back. "Puff puff!" These flying needles turned the back wall into a sieve, and large pieces of gravel fell from the wall rustling! "Huh? Nobody? Impossible..." The bald-headed cultivator felt that his back was hurt. He rubbed his back with his back, but it felt sticky. When he took it in his hand, it was full of blood. "Sure enough! Who is it..." He slowly got up and looked at his cave mansion vigilantly! Then he directed and acted a hide-and-seek scene in the cave! "The enemy is by my side!" Su Hao outside the mountain range smiled: "The second piece of information is so easy! Next comes the third one!" Su Hao quickly updated the rune effect on his long knife and teleported to the medicine field again. With the medicine field as the relay, lucky immortal practitioners will be randomly selected. "Boom boom boom!" "Chichichi!" "uh-huh!" "Ugh!" "Ahhh~" "Boom!" For a while, all kinds of strange voices came from the monks'' caves in Xianmen, which is the fall of morality... Su Hao poked more and more cool, the more fun he poked, the faster he poked, just when Su Hao was a little excited, he accidentally poked a slightly stronger cultivator! I saw that the strong cultivator must be furious, and his majestic aura erupted. Massive spiritual power raged around, and all kinds of stone furniture in the cave were shattered, almost instantly destroying his cave! "He Fang is so small, he dares to break into your uncle''s cave to carry out such a sneak attack!" "This kind of sneak attack..." "Things" The huge voice was like a roar of thunder, and it couldn''t go around the peaks, and the entire Immortal Sect was suddenly shocked! One by one they rushed out of the cave! The next thing is lively. The victims jumped out one after another, pulled their clothes, showed their wounds, and reported the incident one by one. This matter aroused the attention of an elder. After a little inventory, he found that there were 44 victims! ! ! "who is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： you listen to me explain Chapter 340 Listen to my explanation "Forty-fourth, including the three immortal cultivators previously recorded and the middle-aged immortal cultivator in Molai Village, I now have forty-eight data samples of immortal cultivation talents, hehe!" Su Hao was extremely happy in his heart. Although he made a relatively perfect plan, he didn''t expect that the actual action would go so smoothly. It''s not that immortal cultivators are too naive, it can only be said that Su Hao''s spatial ability is too illegal, and Su Hao is still picking on soft persimmons. Those low-level cultivators encountered Su Hao, it can be said that they didn''t have time to react, and they were stabbed with a knife. Well, when he realized that he was attacked, Su Hao had already obtained the blood information he wanted and sent it away! "It seems that this information collection operation can be successfully accomplished, as long as 100 pieces of genetic information are almost enough! There are still 52 pieces of genetic information!" After thinking about it, Su Hao showed a smile: "This is not easy, it was originally planned to be completed within ten days, but now it seems that it can be done today!" Su Hao intends to go all out and collect the data as soon as possible, then find a place to devote himself to research for a period of time, and then attend the Immortal Ascension Conference. He activated the super-large rune array, and again attached the rune effect to the long knife in his hand, and disappeared in a flash. What Su Hao didn''t know was that the irascible and brawny cultivator he just stabbed has exposed his ''collection career'' in Xianmen with a unique voice! The monks of Sanhefeng were alerted by the strong man and flew into the air from their respective caves to find out about each other. "It is said that a mysterious man in armor broke into Sanhefeng and poked people everywhere with a knife!" "Armored man? Where is it? Why didn''t I see it?" "I didn''t see it either, but I was the victim, well, here, I was poked in the butt! It can''t be fake!" "I''m even worse. I was poked in the waist, and I''m exhausted now! I''m afraid I won''t be able to recover in a month!" "No way, that man in armor is so perverted?" "Has the armored man caught it?" "No, I heard that the armored man came and went without a trace, so slippery that he couldn''t touch him!" "Hino way? There are so many elders in Xianmen..." "Keep your voice down, I also heard that an elder was also stabbed in the side!" "Hihow horrible! How perverted!" When the monk surnamed Cao, who was among the many fellow monks to listen for news, heard the ''armored man'', he suddenly felt guilty, and the scene of being stabbed in the back automatically appeared in his mind. Although the wound is almost healed now, but at this moment Hearing everyone talking, there was actually a pain behind him. He suspected that the armored man he was discussing with his classmates was the ''senior'' he had met that he couldn''t see through. "According to the time of the incident, could it be that the armored man came in with me? Now I am in trouble... Do you want to inform the elders?" After thinking about it, the monk surnamed Cao decided to keep the matter of the crystal armored man in his stomach... If the elders are informed, the ghost knows whether the elders will throw the pot on him in the end? "It''s okay, the sky is falling, the Sect Master and the elders can stand it!" Just when everyone was talking, Su Hao teleported to the medicine garden again. As soon as ?? appeared, Su Hao found something wrong. According to radar perception, most of the cultivators had already left their original places and flew into the air one after another, gathering towards the largest mountain in the middle. Su Hao was full of question marks: "What''s the matter? Could it be that it is a special day, it''s not possible to hold a party! Or it''s coming at me, and after being disturbed by me, wants to mess with me?" No matter what the reason is, the question before Su Hao is, should we continue to collect blood information? Su Hao thought for a while, to be on the safe side, don''t act rashly, stabbing someone with a knife in front of everyone''s eyes is really immoral, let''s wait for this limelight to pass before continuing to collect information! Su Hao was about to leave when his radar detected that there were even lone monks in a mountain peak, and there were only two! Now that he has collected forty-eight pieces of information, Su Hao, thinking about making it all together, can''t help but secretly said: "Give him one more vote, and then quit!" Su Hao immediately locked the position of the two immortal cultivators and flashed away. . . As soon as ?? Fang appeared, Su Hao subconsciously poked the long knife in his hand, but what Su Hao didn''t expect was that two naked men and women intertwined in front of him appeared! The couple were in a selfless passion, and they didn''t notice that there was another person watching their performance. "Pfft!" Two long knives piercing into the flesh sounded. Su Hao''s hands steadfastly and accurately inserted into the two''s bodies one after another, obtaining each other''s blood. The stinging pain on his body made the two men wake up. At this time, the man and woman discovered that there was a tall man in crystal armor next to him! "Uh" The curly-haired man''s eyes widened for a while, and his body instantly slumped. "Ah" The messy-haired woman realized that there was an unfamiliar crystal armored man beside her, her mind went blank, and she subconsciously let out a shrill scream! "Oops!" The man thought to himself. This stone chamber cave was completely unable to block the woman''s high-pitched voice, and it quickly spread, causing many monks gathered on the main peak to look here subconsciously. "Oops, it''s the voice of my daoist, Menghui. I must have been attacked by the armored man. Disciples, follow me to rescue." A middle-aged man with a white beard immediately flew in that direction. The monks beside him responded one after another: "Elder Ling''s words are serious, I will obey the dispatch." Then they followed behind Elder Ling, the white-bearded man, and soon surrounded the cave. Several monks who were confident in their own strength followed behind Elder Ling and broke into the cave. After a while, Elder Ling''s angry roar came from the cave: "Meng Hui, who is he? Why are you two here?" Meng Hui, a woman with messy hair, said aggrieved: "Brother Yong, listen to my explanation..." After Su Hao obtained the two genetic information, he immediately teleported to Immortal Gate and went outside the mountain range. Therefore, Su Hao didn''t know that he had broken a good deed, and revealed the secret affairs of a pair of lovers in front of almost the entire immortal sect. Even if he knew, Su Hao wouldn''t care. What he really cares about is his own experimental samples. "Fifty pieces of genetic information, what a great harvest! That''s it for today, and I''ll go to Xianmen tomorrow to see! If all are scattered, then continue to collect, if not, then wait!" For Su Hao, if one hundred samples can be obtained, then the specific genetic differences can be compared more accurately, but fifty samples is not impossible, but the error will be slightly larger! If it is too dangerous in Immortal Sect at this moment, Su Hao doesn''t plan to take any more risks, these samples are barely enough. After Su Hao finished, he patted his **** and left. At this time, the Yuansu Sanhe Peak was very lively! After that, Elder Ling felt that he was in front of people and could not raise his head at all. After he hurriedly announced his retreat, he hid in the cave and rarely appeared in front of other fellow students. After what happened to Meng Hui and Brother Yong, all the monks confirmed one thing: there are people in armor who can come and go without a trace. As for why this armored man likes to poke a hole in others, they don''t know. They have speculated that this is the special hobby of the armored man! "what to do?" "We gather together to wait for him to appear, and then take him down together. He is a hidden person, and he has no other talents except for his strange whereabouts. We have so many brothers and sisters, we will definitely be able to capture them." "Don''t forget, the armored man can break the ''carry light''!" "When will this wait? Will the armored man still appear?" "Of course until he shows up!" And Su Hao, in a self-made luxurious room, stretched out, lay down on the bed and fell into a deep sleep: "I''m tired today, let''s take a good night''s sleep first! After teleporting many times, my body can''t take it anymore!" I wish my friends a happy new year and a prosperous year of the tiger! (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： good start Chapter 341 A good start Many cultivators in Sanhe Peak landed on top of each peak, waiting left and right, and there was no sign of Su Hao, so they found a place to sit cross-legged and meditate quietly! For monks, the most important thing not to waste is the time spent meditating and practicing. Cultivation is refreshing for a while, and it is always refreshing to practice! Cultivation to the strongest state as soon as possible, soaring in the daytime, and longevity. As for the man in armor who ran out at any time to poke people? There are so many people around, don''t worry, no matter how you poke it, it will not be your turn. Moreover, the armored man doesn''t seem to have the intention to kill, just poking people with a knife and playing around. Although this joke is a bit too much! But, no problem! The armored people couldn''t stop them from cultivating immortals. So, wait until it gets dark, and then until dawn, nothing to do. Suddenly, a blue-robed middle-aged cultivator flew back from the Xianmen. Seeing that Mount Everest was full of disciples, he couldn''t help frowning. He turned back and landed on the peak, and asked loudly, "What are you doing sitting here?" When everyone saw the blue-robed middle-aged cultivator, they immediately showed excitement, and they bowed their hands and said: "Elder Shen, you are finally back!" There are disciples who will tell the whole story one by one, and the rest will supplement each other separately. Elder Shen asked, "What about Elder Mo and Elder Ling?" "Elder Mo doesn''t know where he went. As for Elder Ling, this..." Everyone looks at me, I look at you, no one can answer for a while. Still one of the disciples couldn''t stand it any longer, so he stood up and said, "Elder Ling''s daoist, Menghui, has an affair with Senior Brother Luo, and happened to be caught by everyone. Therefore, he was defeated and went to retreat!" Elder Shen''s face was displeased, a look of contempt flashed in his eyes, he sneered, and instead of commenting, he asked, "Why don''t you call it the head of such a big event?" All the disciples said: "The head is closed, and the disciples dare not bother!" The blue-robed cultivator Elder Shen pondered for a moment and said, "You don''t have to stay here, it''s all gone! Since I''m back, it''s fine!" When everyone heard this, their hearts were relieved, and their faces showed joy. . . You must know that Elder Shen is the third elder of Sanhe Peak, a cultivator of Nascent Soul Realm, and a real boss in the world of immortality. If Elder Shen speaks, then there must be nothing wrong! All the monks had not gotten a drop of water all night, and their stomachs were grumbling when they waited. What? You say bigu? Bigu is impossible to indulge. If you havent reached the Nascent Soul Realm like Elder Shen, you dont need to think about such a good thing, you should eat and drink, but the demand will decrease with the improvement of your cultivation base! There are even rumors that Elder Shen, who is a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm, was secretly eating roast pheasant in the back mountain! So, immortal cultivators should also squat in the toilet! After the ?? cultivators dispersed, they acted as if nothing had happened, and returned to their caves. Su Hao woke up, his spirit recovered to the best state, and his mood also became happy: "It''s a good day again, continue to collect information, presumably those cultivators have already finished their meeting!" After ?? tidying up, Su Hao disappeared in a flash and appeared at a teleportation point outside the mountain range, and then transformed into [Life Son]. "Kakaka~" The figure quickly rose to over three meters, and the thick vajra armor covered his body tightly. In the blink of an eye, a cool and handsome man in vajra armor stood on the spot. The shimmering light on the chest lit up, the light coiled and spread outwards, and the lines with shimmering lights painted a second-level rune array full of beauty, covering the entire armor! Su Hao stretched out his hand to hold it, and a long knife was formed in the blink of an eye. Now Su Hao''s transformation skills are getting more and more handsome and smooth! Just like yesterday, three huge rune array disks were generated again, quickly adding rune effects to the long knife in his hand. ''penetrating'' ''sharp'' ''hard''! took a deep breath. After confirming that it was correct, Su Hao locked the positioning stone in the medicine garden in Xianmen. ''Teleport''! The next moment, Su Hao appeared in the medicine garden, the radar was fully turned on, and instantly covered the 10,000-meter range of Xianmen. "Huh? Someone?" Su Hao immediately sensed the aura of an immortal cultivator in the pharmacy, and his blood energy was abnormally condensed! Before he could think about it, Su Hao randomly selected a lucky immortal cultivator. ''Flash''! instantly disappeared in place. After Su Hao disappeared, within two or three seconds, a blue figure appeared in a flash and appeared at the place where Su Hao disappeared. It was the Nascent Soul cultivator Elder Shen, he looked around and frowned: "People What? Could it be that there is some invisible way to hide the breath? It can actually avoid the perception of my spiritual sense." This medicine garden is his territory. He didn''t expect that he was only out for a month before someone broke into the medicine garden! He checked left and right and found that the medicine garden was in good condition. After thinking about it, he planned to rebuild and inspect the protective array of the medicine garden. "This armored man can enter my medicine garden at will, there must be a problem with the protective magic circle!" Then he concentrated on investigating the protective formation of his own medicine garden. As for his promise to the good disciples in the early morning, he had long forgotten his promise to find the armored man. Is it important that the disciples have the safety of his medicine garden? no? Disciple is gone, just recruit some more. If the medicine garden is destroyed, then his hundred years of hard work will be gone! Elder Shen admits that he has no other advantages, that is, he can distinguish between priorities! Su Hao appeared behind a cultivator who was assiduously cultivating immortals. He stabbed with his long sword. After piercing a protective shield, he successfully sent the long sword into the body of the immortal cultivator and pulled it out again. "Bah!" The next moment, Su Hao teleported away immediately and appeared outside the mountain range. Su Hao smiled slightly: "Good start! Come again!" "Oh mother! I was attacked by the armored man!" Inside the Xianmen, a shrill howl alerted the birds and **** above the peaks. Numerous disciples who were addicted to cultivating immortals heard the news, and the chrysanthemums were a little tight. They immediately left the cave and gathered on the main peak again. "What? That armored man is here again? It makes people feel at ease to practice!" "It''s just right, watch me rip him off!" "Where''s Elder Shen? Go find Elder Shen. As long as he''s here, he will definitely be able to take down the armored man." "I waited for a long time last night, and now it''s finally here! Quickly kill it and go back to cultivating immortals!" "That''s right, it will be my turn to field work soon. I must strive to break through a small level before field work, so that I can be more secure!" Everyone waited left and right, but Elder Shen didn''t appear, so they couldn''t help looking at each other. And Su Hao got ready again and teleported to the medicine garden. This time, he did not rush to lock the lucky immortal cultivator, but at the moment of transmission, he arranged ''opposite space protection'' all over his body, and then the radar range was fully expanded to lock the second place in the immortal gate. There are no immortal cultivators within 3,000 meters. s position. ''Flash''! When ?? was teleported for the first time today, Su Hao had already noticed that there were other immortal cultivators in the medicine garden, and it seemed that their strength was not low. To be on the safe side, Su Hao needs to find a second hidden teleportation point as his springboard. Just as Su Hao was passing by, a roar filled with anger came from not far away: "Don''t go away, thief, how dare you enter my medicine garden! Stay alive!" ݡ "!" Three sword beams shot in a row, piercing through Su Hao''s afterimage, and plunged deep into the ground. The blue figure followed, and then shot hundreds of sword beams horizontally around, trying to force out the hidden figure of the armored man. However, after the sword glow passed, the surroundings were quiet, and there was no movement. Elder Shen was calm, and his spiritual sense searched the surroundings inch by inch, but found nothing. Apart from the spiritual grass everywhere, there is not the slightest abnormality. Elder Shen was trembling with anger, clenched his fists tightly, took two steps back, stared at the position where Su Hao appeared, his spiritual energy was about to move. "Then I''ll wait here! No matter who it is, as long as it dares to appear, I''ll let you smash into pieces." appeared here twice, in the eyes of Elder Shen, it must not be a coincidence! At this time, Su Hao had already arranged a new positioning stone in a place full of coniferous forests. "Why did you get together for a meeting again? It seems to be coming for me..." Su Hao thought about it and decided to vote! Can''t Su Hao dare not go up just because there are so many people? As long as the operation is good, there are few people and few people, it is actually the same! (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： Elder Shen is mighty Chapter 342 Elder Shen Mighty Su Hao randomly selected an immortal cultivator with a weak aura. In the airspace beside the immortal cultivator, he pre-arranged an egg-shaped ellipsoid ''opposing space barrier'' before teleporting himself into the egg-shaped space barrier. In this way, he doesn''t have to worry that after teleporting, he won''t have time to build the "opposite space barrier", and then be surrounded and beaten. This method can ensure that Su Hao is safe. "It''s just a long-distance space barrier, and the short-distance teleportation takes longer to activate. However, safety comes first!" Up to now, Su Hao has not felt any traces of space being manipulated artificially in this world, which gives him great confidence! Ready, Su Hao disappeared in a blink of an eye, and turned to appear behind a middle-class cultivator who was sitting silently meditating, stabbing with a long knife. "Boom!" "Ah~" The disciple was stabbed by a knife and shot far forward, and a conditioned reflex let out a scream in his mouth. Su Hao just stabbed him a little, the wound was not deep, and he seemed to have been greatly injured, and he couldn''t stop screaming for a while! The surrounding monks were attracted by his howl, and turned their heads subconsciously, only to see a tall man in crystal armor take a half-step back, then swung a long knife and gradually disappeared in place. A word popped into everyone''s mind: "So cool!" The female cultivator present suddenly looked crazy: "Too...too handsome!" And the male monk was full of envy: "If I also have this armor..." Then he naturally put himself into the armor! "I''m going to die, Senior Brother, help!" When the victim''s middle-class cultivator''s call for help sounded again, everyone realized that the armored man was the enemy! For a while, each of them was like a big enemy, guarding against the armored people who might suddenly appear. . . "The armored man has appeared, go find Elder Shen!" "Please wait here, brothers and sisters, and I will go to find Elder Shen." Su Hao''s figure appeared outside the mountain range, with the effect of runes attached, and acted again. Teleport to the taiga, the radar locks on the lucky monk, arranges a space barrier, and teleports! All in one go! Immediately after, Su Hao''s long knife easily pierced through the cultivator''s fragile shield, smoothly took out the blood, and teleported away the next moment. The seemingly complicated operation, as Su Hao keeps using it, he becomes more skilled and smoother. In the eyes of the cultivators, it was as if the armored man suddenly appeared, stabbed someone, and then disappeared suddenly. After about ten seconds, he appeared next to another disciple and stabbed him with a knife! The knife sees blood, extremely terrifying! Su Hao''s preset movement of the space barrier made his collection a little slower than yesterday, but it''s not a big problem. With such harvesting efficiency, he can quickly obtain enough samples. "Chichichi!" "Ahhh~" "Uncle, what should I do? You can''t just let the armored man tease me like this!" "Every nephew, listen to me, everyone concentrate a little bit, prepare the flying sword, and as soon as the armored man appears, we will kill him immediately!" "Uncle Master!" "Good idea!" A few seconds later, Su Hao''s figure appeared on the side of a small-eyed cultivator and stabbed him with a knife. That small-eyed cultivator knew that he was attacked the moment he appeared. Although he was already prepared, the armored man suddenly appeared beside him, which still made him terrified and his expression changed greatly. But even though he tried his best to dodge, he was stabbed by the long knife, bringing out a stream of blood. "Ugh~" The little-eyed cultivator let out a muffled groan as if he had been seriously injured. However, the thing that made him terrified was still to come, and he saw the overwhelming flying swords shot towards him, '''' penetrated into his heart, causing him to roar angrily: "Brothers, slow down, your own people. what-" As for Elder Shen, who was given high hopes by everyone, he was still in his medicine garden, staring at the place where Su Hao disappeared, looking forward to the armored man appearing again. This medicine garden was regarded by him as a place more important than life, and no one would be allowed to meddle in it. But Su Hao is destined to disappoint him. He will not use this teleportation point any more in the short term. Even if Elder Shen stays there for a few days and nights, Su Hao will never appear here again. After a while, Elder Shen''s thoughts moved, and his spiritual sense sensed that someone had come outside the medicine garden and seemed to be looking for him. He hesitated for a moment, and seeing that the armored man did not appear for a long time, he decided to change his mind. Elder Shen left the medicine garden, and saw a disciple with an excited face: "Elder Shen, the armored man is now on the main peak, frantically molesting all the brothers, it''s too crazy, you hurry up and stop him!" Elder Shen''s eyes glared angrily, and his anger could not help soaring. He said angrily: "It''s not reasonable, I''m waiting for him here, he won''t come! Let me go and meet that thief!" The disciple was overjoyed and immediately led the way. At this time, Su Hao teleported to the teleportation point outside the mountain range and felt the heavy pressure from all over his body, he couldn''t help but stop his movements: "There are too many teleportation times in a short period of time, even if the body is big The ''balancer'' of No. 1 can''t support it anymore!" The feeling of tearing through the space to the body, even with a balancer, still exists. Although it is instantly repaired by the powerful vitality of [Mingzi], the subtle damage to the vital organs is relatively slow. Therefore, if you travel through space with high frequency in a short period of time, damage will gradually accumulate, and your body will feel uncomfortable. "This is a distress signal from the body! That''s all! Come here first today, let me see how many blood samples have been collected!" After thinking about it, Su Hao''s consciousness entered the pinball space, and Xiaoguang immediately reported: "Dear Mr. Su Hao, welcome back! Currently, one hundred and three blood samples of immortal cultivators are newly collected!" Su Hao happily said: "Is this enough? Just on a whim, I didn''t expect it to exceed the standard. It couldn''t be better!" After the collection task is completed, Su Hao can stop and go to collect blood. For him now, it is of little significance. It is better to use more time to go back and study the data that he has obtained. After resting on the spot for a while, Su Hao disappeared and teleported back to the temporary base. This is a temporary base he dug up in the wilderness. Returning to the base, Su Hao couldn''t help but let go of his spirit. He exited the [Mingzi] state, sat on the bed slightly tired and lay down: "Sleep and start researching immediately after recovery!" After Elder Shen came to the main peak, he saw that the disciples were facing a great enemy, with flying swords and flying knives in their hands ready to go, as if the armored man would appear at any time. A group of disciples and Elder Shen arrived, as if they had found the backbone, their confidence skyrocketed for a while. "That man in armor, this time is dead!" However, after waiting for a while, the armored man didn''t appear. Elder Shen''s expression sank. He turned to stare at the disciple who reported the letter and said, "What about the armored man? Could it be that you are lying to me?" The disciple was immediately shivering with fright, and said shiveringly: "The disciple will never dare to deceive Elder Shen! The armored man just now appears every once in a while to attack the disciples present. Now...now..." He hesitated, and suddenly had a flash of inspiration. He thought of something, and his voice became a little louder: "Xu knows that Elder Shen is coming, and the armored man is afraid and dare not come here!" The surrounding disciples echoed: "Yes, it must be because of the prestige of Elder Shen, that armored man dare not come again!" "As expected of Elder Shen! It really lives up to its reputation!" "Just kidding, He Fang Yanxiao dares to be presumptuous in front of Elder Shen?" "That is!" These words sounded in his ears, which made Elder Shen feel very comfortable, as if the armored man was just a clown who could crush it at will. The previous anger was suppressed. Elder Shen snorted: "I''ll wait for him here and see if he dares to come here." All the disciples said in unison: "Elder Shen is mighty!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： slip away Chapter 343 Slip away Not to mention what happened to Yuansu Sanhe Peak, Su Hao woke up the next day and went to a nearby city to collect more than 100 blood samples from ordinary people as a reference for research, then returned to the temporary base and entered immediately. research status. The sooner you thoroughly study the talent of immortal cultivation, the sooner you can gain greater autonomy. Comparing the talent of genetic research, Su Hao is already familiar with the car, not to mention that Zhu Huoren''s world deals with genes every day, but in the previous world, his summoner talent was still modified by himself. After only three days, Su Hao found an abnormality in the genes carried by the immortal cultivators'' chromosome 3, and chromosome 3 happens to be the chromosome that carries the most protein-coding genes! Having found this, Su Hao blurted out: "Protein! The talent of immortal cultivators is related to protein!" Such speculation shocked Su Hao: "How could the talent of immortal cultivators be related to protein? This is unscientific!" Su Hao, who always felt unreliable, did the investigation again, and the result was the same several times. However, new discoveries have also been made. Minor differences have also been found in genes on chromosome 8, but the differences here are far less huge than those on chromosome 3. In other words, the biggest difference in the gene sequence of a person with the talent of a cultivator and a so-called mortal without talent is the gene sequence located on chromosome 3! "What does this immortal cultivation have to do with protein?" Su Hao thought hard and couldn''t understand. turned and seemed to catch something: "No! Maybe it''s not a protein, but something similar to a protein... But, what is that? What does this gene sequence represent?" For a moment, Su Hao''s heart felt like ten thousand ants were gnawing at it. The gene sequence can only allow Su Hao to compare the internal differences between the two parties, but he cannot know the effect of gene expression. "Would you like to find a cultivator to cooperate with my experiment?" Immediately after that, Su Hao immediately put this thought out of his mind. For such a dangerous experiment, let''s wait until he has mastered the cultivation technique! For Su Hao, the immortal cultivators are all unknowns, and there is no basis for experiments at all! If one is not good, take yourself in! "As to whether cultivating immortals is related to proteinoids, let''s explore it later! For now, we should design genetic talents for ourselves first!" Su Hao made a decision and immediately began to design the genetic sequence for himself in the pinball space. . . These days, he used the immortal cultivator''s gene sequence to compare the gene sequence of this body, and found that there is no surprise, he is an ordinary mortal! Maybe it''s still a waste material among mortals! It''s still the kind of waste that can''t even learn ordinary martial arts! "Reincarnated as a young master, I thought it was a transfer, but I thought too much!" Five days later, Su Hao used the vajra armor to create a syringe and slowly injected the genetic modification liquid into his body. "The gap between waste material and genius may only be one stitch!" "I don''t have Yashan to do the experiment for me in advance, I''m still a little unaccustomed..." Thinking of this, Su Hao made up his mind. After he entered the Immortal Sect and found out the situation, he would find Yashan as a research assistant. ! Of course, the premise is that Ashan has not died by then! Every genetic modification is accompanied by strong sleepiness. Su Hao did not resist, but fell asleep and waited for the genetic modification to end! After five hours, Su Hao regained consciousness. He immediately entered the pinball space to check his genetically modified state. After a while, Su Hao exited the pinball space, closed his eyes to perceive, opened his eyes, and murmured strangely: "The genetic modification is very smooth! But from perception As far as I''m concerned, there''s nothing special about it!" Su Hao guessed that maybe the time to acquire the talent was too short, the particularity of the talent had not been fully activated, or it might need special activation methods to activate the talent, such as those cultivation techniques. Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that he still has no talent for immortal cultivation! No matter what, Su Hao has already made the preparations that need to be done. Now he is waiting for the test at the Ascension Conference, and then he will go to the Immortal Sect to study! "But... I may have offended Yuansu Sanhe Peak a while ago, and maybe someone will remember my breath. At this time, it would be too risky to worship Sanhe Peak! Change the fairy gate!" That''s it, Su Hao was afraid of being recognized, so he decided to stay in another place. If the elders of Yuansu Sanhe Peak knew about this, they would hug each other excitedly, cheering and rejoicing! Huayang Beizhou, also known as Yuansu Sanhe Peak, is the most famous. Su Hao of the other small immortals doesn''t like it, so Su Hao decided to change the land. After a little inquiries, Su Hao chose the place. "I heard that two months later, Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds in Hengzhou, Annan, will also recruit many disciples and look for people with predestined relationship, so I will try it." Made up his mind, Su Hao bought a map and set off immediately. If it is detected by then that he still has no talent, then collect the body information of the immortal cultivator in Mochizuki Valley, modify it again for himself, and then rush to the next large immortal gate. There are so many immortal gates in this world, and you can always successful! Besides, Su Hao is not in a hurry! Just wait for him for a year. Two months later, in Huayun City, Hengzhou, Annan. At this time every three years, Huayun City is crowded with people from all over the world who come to seek immortal fate. Come down. For them, whether they can ascend to the sky depends on whether they will be recognized by the immortals tomorrow. "Tomorrow, it''s time for Mochizuki Valley to openly accept apprentices. I don''t know how many lucky people this year will be favored by immortals!" "It is said that it is widely accepted by disciples, but there are only a few people who really have immortality. Immortals are not what mortals like me think of." "That''s right, every time you accept an apprentice, there are thousands of teenagers participating in the trial, and in the end, less than 20 people get the entry qualification. Tsk tsk tsk, this difficulty can be imagined." Su Hao was wandering around the city, listening to the news about Moon Moon Valley. Finally, Su Hao made a brief summary: First, Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds accepts apprentices every three years; Secondly, tomorrow Mochizuki Valley will openly accept apprentices at Duanxinya outside Huayun City. A large number of young and young girls will participate, but the conditions for accepting apprentices are extremely strict; Third, Mochizuki Valleys apprenticeship is generally divided into three steps. The first step is a talent test. Those who do not meet the standards will be eliminated directly without wasting time. This first step will eliminate 90% of the people. The second step is to test physical strength and IQ. Weak chickens and fools will be eliminated. The third step is to eliminate those that are not pleasing to the eye. Of course, the third step was guessed by Su Hao. Then the most important thing is that if the first step finds that the talent is good enough, the other conditions that follow can be ignored. In the end, the reason for letting others choose is actually not good enough. Fourth, the apprentices accepted by Wangyuegu in Yunzhong must cut off the mortal bond, and they will rarely set foot in the mortal world after that. The number of apprentices in Mochizuki Valley in the cloud makes Su Hao a little surprised: "Could it be that the conditions for accepting apprentices at Yuansu Sanhe Peak are lower? Why do I hear that Sanhe Peak accepts 100 people every year? With such a long-term accumulation, Yun The disciples of Zhongwangyuegu must be much less than Sanhefeng. How did they become the largest immortal gate in the entire Annan Hengzhou? Does it depend on the quality of the monomer?" Su Hao thought about it, but still felt a little unreasonable! Nowadays, there are many immortal sects. If you want to maintain the long-term vitality of immortal sects, you must collect as many talented young people as possible to join immortal sects. Because if the number of people is too small, once the disciples die in an accident, what will be broken is the heritage of the entire immortal gate, and the ability to resist risks is extremely weak. The benefits of more people are more! It doesn''t matter if you die or not, anyway, there are many people, and after the base is large, there will always be super geniuses emerging. The legend of mortals cultivating immortals is also prevalent in this world! Su Hao secretly guessed: "Could it be because of the resources for cultivating immortals?" "No way! I shouldn''t have chosen a poor immortal sect!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： Apprentice so sloppy Chapter 344 Accepting disciples is so hasty The next day, Su Hao came to the Broken Heart Cliff outside Huayun City early. The name of this place is Broken Heart Cliff, which is said to originate from the reason that Moon Moon Valley receives apprentices here every three years, which means: this is where the heart of the world goes. Broken Heart Cliff was already crowded with many teenagers and girls, their faces turned red, some excited and some apprehensive, they all looked out of the cliff, and their eyes were all yearning for cultivating immortals. Without letting Su Hao wait for a long time, he saw a huge flying boat flying off the cliff. Amidst the amazement of the young people, it slowly docked on the edge of the cliff. Su Hao looked at the flying boat curiously, and suddenly a bunch of questions popped up in his mind: "What is the principle of this flying boat? How to achieve floating flight? How to control such a precise docking? Without an intelligent control center, how to control the whole boat Huge flying boat? What is the energy system..." Thinking about it, Su Hao couldn''t help but take a step forward and carefully observe the shape of the entire flying boat. His mind seemed to be sucked by this flying boat! Su Hao''s heart was extremely hot at this moment: "I must understand the principle of this flying boat! Then I will build a more gorgeous one myself! Hehe! This is Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds, I''ve added it!" As for whether every immortal gate has this style of flying boat, Su Hao doesn''t know. After the flying boat stopped, a white-clothed fairy walked out. The tulle covered her face, but it couldn''t hide her graceful figure and beautiful face. There were two women in light blue dresses behind her, all with a cold expression. Farther away, there was a man holding a long sword, sitting quietly on the edge of the boat, looking into the distance. . . The fairy in white stopped by the boat, and she reached out and tapped, two square pillars rose from both sides of the flying boat, forming a huge vertical door, and then the fairy in white turned her wrist and tapped lightly on the on the square column. Om~ The inside of the two square pillars emits a faint yellow light, and they are connected together to form a light curtain, as if a thin yellow curtain was drawn between the two pillars. Seeing this change, all the teenagers were amazed again. The white-clothed fairy jumped lightly and stood on the square pillar, overlooking the crowd, her red lips lightly parted: "If you want to enter the Moon Moon Valley in my cloud, you have to pass through this ''set gate'', if you can''t pass, then Please come back! Now, those who are interested in entering my valley can try it at will!" Fairy''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present. "Boom" For a while, the teenagers exploded, as if they had arrived at the party scene. "Why is the recruitment process different this year?" "It''s really different from the past, it''s more concise~" "This time it looks more atmospheric!" "As expected of the Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds, I will definitely become a disciple of Moon Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds and cultivate longevity!" However, Su Hao looked at the tall and spacious door and thought to himself, "Could this be used to detect talent? Use a door to detect talent... The person who can build this ''confirmed door'' must be an application A super genius!" Learning the knowledge of immortality is a hurdle, so it is also a hurdle to convert the knowledge of immortality into an application product, and this hurdle is not much easier than acquiring that knowledge. Just when Su Hao was thinking about the principle of detecting talent, some teenagers were ready to move. Soon, the first daring black-faced boy came out first and walked towards the door of light. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on him, wanting to take a look at the first person to eat crabs! The black-faced boy cautiously approached the light curtain and reached out to touch it. However, he seemed to have touched a wall, and his palms could not enter an inch. He did not believe in evil. However useless. Everyone immediately understood that the black-faced boy in front of him had no immortality. With the first one, there is the second one, a teenage boy in pied, who tried to pass through the light curtain, but was also bounced back. That flower-clothed boy didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the fairy, and after he retreated to the back, he began to swear. followed by the third and fourth, more and more people tried to pass through the light curtain, but without exception, all failed! There were also people who started running and slammed into the light curtain directly, trying to use their reckless force to knock the light curtain away, but the result was that they were bounced back fiercely. However, no matter how the teenagers struggled, the fairy in white didn''t seem to care, and just looked at the teenagers and girls indifferently. After nearly 100 people tried unsuccessfully, a girl with a delicate face carefully reached out and touched the light curtain. Her hand did not bounce back like the others, but caused a ripple in the light curtain. After that, the girl''s hand passed through. The girl looked at her palm curiously, and then took two steps forward. The whole person quickly passed through the light curtain, went to the opposite side of the light curtain, and boarded the flying boat! And the girl seemed to understand what this meant, and was instantly ecstatic. Wow The first successful person appeared, which immediately boosted the confidence of all those who did not try, and flocked to the light curtain one after another. And the girl''s success is like a signal. Although most of them are rejected from the light curtain, some people still pass through the light curtain one after another and reach the flying boat. The third one, the fourth onethe numbers are getting bigger and bigger! Seeing that there were not many people left, Su Hao finally moved and strode forward, his eyes fixed on the light curtain, his attention was highly concentrated. Su Hao stopped in front of the light curtain, stretched out his hand, and slowly pressed it on the light curtain. He not only has to pass through, but also record the information of his body and figure out the principle of the light curtain screening talents. The moment Su Hao touched the light curtain, he clearly felt a breath flowing through the body through the light curtain. He had a certain reaction with the light curtain, allowing Su Hao''s hand to pass through the light curtain successfully. That is to say "I am talented!" Su Hao was determined. As expected! Self-control talent works just as well, not only does it work, but it might even work better than others. The first step in cultivating immortals, successfully taken! At the same time, Su Hao confirmed the role of his genetic technology, it is irreplaceable! Su Hao slowly exhaled the breath from his chest, then took a few steps forward, walked into the light curtain, and stood at random. When Su Hao successfully passed the light curtain, he immediately received a wave of envious gazes. Su Hao glanced at the teenagers who were blocked from the flying boat by the light curtain, and thought lightly in his heart: "Actually, there is no difference between me and them, I just know a little bit more!" Su Hao swept away the teenagers standing on the flying boat. Counting him, there were already seventeen people, ten men and seven women, all of them couldn''t hide the excitement on their faces. After about two minutes, two more people came in, a man and a woman. After that, until everyone had tried, no one could get on the flying boat. In other words, among the more than 1,000 boys and girls, only 19 have qualified talents for cultivating immortals! This can''t help but make Su Hao frown, worrying about the future of Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds! This method of recruiting apprentices has a high percentage of elites, but it has no future! However, this shows how difficult it is to worship the Moon Valley in the clouds. Other immortal gates may recruit more, but not much. It is no wonder that many people who seek immortality have no way to go to the wrong way, or they are deceived to the point of being deceived. Su Hao complained in his heart, but his feet were firmly on the flying boat. Whoever let him go down at this time would be anxious. "First get started in Moon Moon Valley in this cloud and acquire basic knowledge of immortality. If this immortal door can''t satisfy me, I will travel and exchange and learn from other immortal doors! Well, just do it!" Su Hao admitted that he had a crush on the flying boat under his feet. He didn''t plan to leave this immortal gate until he learned the technique. After confirming that no one entered the light curtain, the beautiful tulle fairy put her eyes on Su Hao and other nineteen young girls, and said lightly, "Since you have already got on the ''Void Boat'', it''s just a preliminary step. It''s time to get started! I''ll give you one more incense stick, if you regret entering the Immortal Sect, you can leave the same way." A stick of incense quickly passed, and everyones feet were like nails, and they didnt move. Obviously, the idea of ????immortal cultivation was extremely firm. "Going here, I will pursue immortality wholeheartedly, and cultivate it for a long time to see the world." The corner of the beautiful fairy''s mouth curled up and said: "Since no one has backed out, then remember today''s thoughts and don''t forget them. Let''s go!" She waved her hand, the light curtain disappeared, and the two square pillars retracted into the boat. On the other hand, Su Hao was full of question marks: "Huh? What about the first step, the second step, and the third step? Is it so hasty to accept an apprentice?" Su Hao really thought that there would be some brain teasers, whether the mind passed the test, etc. I didn''t expect that passing through a door would be considered entry! Su Hao glanced at the fairy, secretly said: "Could it be that there are not enough recruits this time, as long as you have talent, you can accept any crooked melons and cracked dates?" Probably! In Su Hao''s wild thoughts, the flying boat slowly set off and flew away from the Broken Heart Cliff! The nineteen boys and girls on the flying boat were heartbroken, while the thousands of boys and girls who did not board the flying boat were heartbroken. With teary eyes, he watched Feizhou leave. Born in the world of immortality, but he has no talent for immortality. There is nothing more sad in the world than this! (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： Moon Valley Chapter 345 Mochizuki Valley After the flying boat left the Broken Heart Cliff, the beautiful fairy in white pointed her finger to her feet, and a beam of light emitted, activating a certain device on the flying boat, and a light yellow shield was generated, covering the entire flying boat and turning it into a flying shuttle. Fly faster and faster. Whoo The flying shuttle cut through the sky, and the Broken Heart Cliff instantly turned into a small black spot. Where have the boys and girls on the flying boat ever seen such a high-speed flight? Watching the scenery outside quickly regress, I couldn''t help but be stunned! "So fast!" "Is this the method of immortals? I want to become immortal, and I want to travel freely between heaven and earth!" And Su Hao looked left and right, always felt that he was so calm and a bit abrupt, but let him pretend to be surprised, he couldn''t pretend, so he just walked aside, sat down against a pillar, closed his eyes and rested. Su Hao''s actions attracted the attention of Fairy in White, and looked at Su Hao curiously. But for Su Hao, attention should be paid attention to, he has been noticed a lot of times, how can he be slapped. "When I enter the gate of immortality, there will be more attention from you!" Su Hao really wanted to inject blood into the flying boat under his feet, record all the information of the flying boat into the pinball space, and then analyze and study, but after thinking about it, he still decided not to take risks! If his blood energy accidentally triggers something, destroys the flying boat, or is discovered, the follow-up will be very troublesome. "It will be long in Japan!" Su Hao didn''t care about the outside world anymore. Taking advantage of the time, he entered the pinball space with his consciousness and checked his body''s reaction when he entered the light curtain. "The moment I touched the light curtain just now, my body reacted. That is to say, as long as I find the source of the reaction, I will most likely know how people in this world test their talent for immortality!" Su Hao called out his body data to investigate carefully, and quickly found the changes. . . Ever since Su Hao added his talent for decoration, a special substance has been transcribed in his body, and after special combination, he got a protein-like protein with amino and carboxyl groups, but its connection structure is complicated, and it is also connected with a benzene-like substance. ring structure. This complex structure has no effect in the body and does not participate in various metabolisms of the human body, but gradually accumulates and stays in the body until its concentration reaches a certain level. Su Hao studied this for two days, but he didn''t find anything special, just guessed that it was related to the so-called spiritual power. After the hand touched the light curtain, the special ''spiritual structure'' changed, the unstable single bond was broken, and recombined with the ring structure to form a new structure. It was this new structure that allowed Su Hao''s body to successfully penetrate the light curtain! "Perhaps this kind of protein is what the cultivators call the spiritual root of talent!" But the next question comes again: "Does the so-called fire root and water root really exist? What''s going on?" Su Hao closed his eyes and thought wildly, and recorded the results of his wild speculations in the ''Inspiration'' section of the log board. For Su Hao, random thoughts are the source of inspiration for his research. Perhaps in the midst of thousands of threads, he can catch a flash of inspiration. The speed of the flying boat is extremely fast. After many times of changing directions and flying back, it finally came to a huge tiankeng. The flying boat slowed down, flew close to the ground, sank under the tiankeng, and flew from a long and narrow canyon at the bottom of the tiankeng. enter. The mist on both sides of the canyon floats, the water droplets drop from top to bottom, and on the left and right stone walls, the old roots of the dwarf trees are tangled, the vines are winding down, and a few rays of light shine from above, making this cold place a little more. vitality. The flying boat broke through the water mist and flew along the canyon in twists and turns. After an unknown time, the front suddenly became clear, and the flying boat seemed to have broken into a fairyland that was independent of the world. This is where the Immortal Gate of Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds is located! Xianmen has a very wide area, surrounded by continuous mountains, and surrounds it in the middle. If you look around, you can see the snow and ice on the top of the mountain, and it is covered with thick clouds and mist, but there is no blue sky. like a basin. Even if the cultivator wants to climb over this mountain range, it will take a lot of effort. And under the mountains is the undulating grass, green, and dotted with small yellow mountain flowers, like another starry sky map. Su Hao secretly said: "These immortal sects really know how to choose places! All of them like to find such otherworldly places, and they all have beautiful and unique scenery. Think of me like I would just find a mountain and dig a cave, Alas, far, far!" Su Hao suspects that after he has stayed in this world, he will have to look for an experimental base in the future. The flying boat flew over the grass, came to the place where the stone peaks stood, flew in from between the stone peaks, and finally stopped firmly beside a stone platform. At this moment, the fairy in white waved her hand, and the light curtain covering the flying boat dissipated. She stepped onto the stone platform first, and said lightly: "It''s already here, you all come with me!" The faces of the boys and girls were full of apprehension and novelty, but they pretended to follow the fairy in white and set foot on the flat and spacious stone platform. Su Hao was also mixed in, as everyone slowly stepped into the tall hole inside the stone platform. There is a unique cave in it. There are exquisite colorful murals painted on the dome and sky, there are immortals dancing swords, there are clouds under the moon, and there are lotus cultivation... After passing through this long hall, everyone walked out of this stone peak and walked along the suspension bridge to another stone peak. Only then did Su Hao realize that these stone peaks, which were piled up like knives, were all connected by suspension bridges, extending in all directions. Soon, Fairy in White took everyone to a remote Shifeng, separated by separate rooms, and she pointed out: "From today onwards, you will stay here and wait for the elder tomorrow. arrange." After saying that, the fairy in white turned around and left. The boys and girls looked at each other, and a boy with a tiger braid suddenly said to the fairy in white: "Immortal, why don''t you ask me for my name?" "Let''s talk about it tomorrow." The fairy in white ignored him, kept walking, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. The white-clothed fairy ignored it, and the tiger-braided boy didn''t feel embarrassed. He turned to look at everyone and said, "From now on, everyone is from the same sect. Let''s get to know each other! My name is Qin Kefan, I am fifteen years old this year! I come from Huangtiancheng, my home A salt merchant." "His" The group of teenagers took their first breaths of cold air. The Qin family, a salt merchant, is a famous family in Hengzhou, Annan. The amount of information that Qin Kefan "unintentionally" revealed is a bit large! Other boys and girls have high regard for Qin Kefan, and their attitudes have also changed. Another young man who looked polite said politely: "Brother Qin said very well, we should get to know each other. My name is Huang Guilai, I come from Shoujin City, and my family is a grain merchant. I can''t compare to Brother Qin." "His" The boys took a second breath of air again. The third mouth, the fourth mouth...the whole body is numb! After everyone reported their names to each other, someone asked in surprise: "Hey, isn''t it nineteen? We only have eighteen here." Another pointed to the room inside and said, "I just saw that one of them went to pick the room first." "That''s right, he checked all the rooms just now and chose the first one, which must be the best room." "How can this be? It''s too much!" "Go, find him, otherwise this country guy doesn''t know the rules." After a while, the door of the first ''superior room'' was blocked by a group of teenagers, and the girls stood aside. The ten teenagers outside the room were talking, as if a dispute gradually broke out, and their voices became louder and louder. Then Su Hao stepped forward and punched one, all of them were sent flying. He used the superb ''Lifting Fist'' to make another contribution. Su Hao walked out, pierced his ears and said strangely: "You were all too noisy just now, I couldn''t hear clearly, come one by one. What are you talking about?" The tiger braided boy Qin Kefan pointed at Su Hao and trembled, "You...you actually..." Su Hao stepped forward, kicked the muscle gap in his thigh, leaned down, and asked, "What''s wrong with me?" Qin Kefan hugged his leg and cried out in pain, but Su Hao kicked again when he wanted to speak. Then Qin Kefan immediately closed his mouth and shook his head. There are so many girls behind him watching, Qin Kefan is not reconciled! But being kicked really hurts! "This short-haired bumpkin must be a mortal warrior. When I become an immortal, I must find my way back! Humph!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： poor door rules Chapter 346 Simple Door Rules As soon as Su Hao entered the Moon Moon Valley, the radar detected the immortal cultivators in the Immortal Gate. There are only more than 230 people! Compared to the thousands of people in Yuansu Sanhe Peak, that''s not even a fraction! However, the blood energy of the immortal cultivators in Moon Moon Valley is generally extremely high, and it is not comparable to the rabble at Sanhe Peak. "Perhaps Sanhefeng adopts a system of survival of the fittest, and only disciplines them, and only depends on their own efforts if they succeed, while Mochizuki Valley concentrates various resources on a small number of people, which greatly improves the chances of obtaining high-level immortal cultivators. " So, for Su Hao, Moon Moon Valley is more suitable. The next day, Su Hao and the others were taken to a large hall. There was a huge immortal statue in the main seat of the hall, with a calm face and slightly open eyes, overlooking it. It looks like the founder of Mochizuki Valley. Under the ?? statue, nine immortal cultivators looked at the dozen or so teenagers, and then began to grab people! Among the nineteen people, the eight girls were the most sought-after, and the nine immortal cultivators robbed them in the blink of an eye. No, there was also a confused-looking female immortal cultivator who did not get it. Yuanyuan''s face was full of confusion. She looked at her eight classmates, and then looked at the remaining eleven teenagers with a depressed look. She secretly said: "Since there are no more thoughtful women, it''s okay to choose a handsome looking man, right?" So she caught Su Hao''s eyes and pointed out: "Just him!" Just like that, Su Hao''s master was determined. . . Then Su Hao, the unreliable master, randomly picked another boy who looked pleasing to the eye, who was Huang Guilai, who was in the grain business at home. Huang Guilai''s expression became extremely ugly when he learned that he was going to be under the same master as Su Hao. Then Su Hao''s master, the round-faced fairy''s complexion sank, glanced at Huang Guilai and said, "Why, are you not happy to be my teacher?" Huang Guilai immediately shook his head, forced out a bright smile and said, "It is a disciple''s honor to be able to worship such an immortal woman as a teacher." The round-faced fairy wrinkled her little nose and snorted, turned her head and left: "You two, come with me!" She was very dissatisfied that she did not receive a female disciple. As for the nineteen boys and girls, how are the nine immortal cultivators divided... ''How to divide love, how to divide love, this fairy is angry, just accept two! In a cave of Shifeng, the round-faced fairy was sitting on a Taishi chair with two cups of tea on the table, while Su Hao and Huang Guilai were standing in front of her. The round-faced fairy pointed to the two tea ceremony: "Hold it!" Su Hao stepped forward and took a cup of tea in his hand. Huang Guilai waited for Su Hao to take it before he dared to step forward. The face of the round-faced fairy became extremely serious, and she said lightly: "Since you want to worship my Mochizuki Valley to learn the immortal method, you must abide by the rules of my Mochizuki Valley. This is all the premise, you should listen carefully and keep it in mind." "One, once you enter this gate, you cannot leave it for life; Second, the immortal law of this sect cannot be passed on; Three, Immortal Sect first, elders second, personal third; Fourth, watch and help each other from the same sect, and it is forbidden to harm fellow sects; 5, if there is an attack, you need to go to defend the enemy; Sixth, if you are successful in your practice, you need to complete the tasks assigned by Xianmen; Seventh, after ten years of cultivation, the disciples of Mochizuki Valley need to accept disciples to inherit the Immortal Dharma; Lin Lin always said eighteen points, and then the round-faced fairy looked at the two of them, and said lightly: "Do you remember all of them? Do you have any questions?" Huang Guilai''s face was embarrassed. There are 18 points in total, and people will remember them all at once. He subconsciously glanced at the short-haired boy next to him. I saw Su Hao nodded and said, "I remember it all." Huang Guilai was startled, and secretly said in his heart, "What? Can you remember this? You are a liar! You dare to lie in front of your master as soon as you meet him. You are so daring! He is indeed someone I can''t afford to offend." Fairy with round face also looked at Su Hao in surprise, and said to herself, "I can''t tell you''re still a genius!" Su Hao said again: "There are still doubts." The round-faced fairy said indifferently: "If you have any questions, just say it." Su Hao said: "The second rule is that my own sect''s immortal methods cannot be passed on to others. If I learned other methods from my own sect''s immortal methods, can I teach others? That is to say, the exercises I created, I can teach them to others. At will?" "Pfft hahaha~" Fairy with a round face seemed to have heard a great joke, and suddenly laughed, and then said casually: "If you can create a practice, then you can do whatever you want, I can''t control it." Su Hao expressed his understanding and asked again, "The third rule is that Xianmen is first, elders are second, and individuals are third. If I think that what I do is beneficial to Xianmen and elders, it will also It''s good for me, so can I do what I want?" Fairy with a round face looked at Su Hao in surprise, nodded and said, "Yes. You can also understand this one as the order of the Immortal Sect is greater than the order of the elders, and the orders of the elders are greater than the will of the individual." Su Hao said: "Understood, that is to say, if there is no order from Immortal Sect and elders, you can act at will." The round-faced fairy said, "That''s right." Su Hao added: "The fourth rule, do not mutilate fellow students. Is there any standard for mutilation here, does it mean killing people, or not even beating people?" Hearing Su Hao''s question, Huang Guilai, who was beside him, felt a chill behind his back for no reason. He always felt that Su Hao''s question was related to him. The round-faced fairy discovered Su Hao''s difference at this time. To be honest, she has never seen anyone dissecting the sect rules so clearly when they were officially apprenticing. She couldn''t help but secretly said, "This handsome young man, he What do you want to do?" The round-faced fairy pondered for a moment and then said, "Murdering fellow sects, there is no standard!" Su Hao secretly said: "Is there no standard? It means that it is up to the elders to decide whether it is considered to harm the same family? Let''s ask more clearly." Then Su Hao pointed directly at Huang Guilai next to him and said, "If I think he''s too annoying and annoying, if I beat him up, would it be considered a cruelty to the same family?" The round-faced fairy was stunned for a moment, looked at Huang Guilai who was inexplicably terrified, suddenly wanted to understand what was going on, and suddenly laughed loudly: "That doesn''t count, if he annoys me, I''ll beat him too, hahaha!" Huang Guilai couldn''t help but take a step back, and his heart was wail: "It''s over~ I''ve fallen into the hands of two devils, I''m completely over!" He really couldn''t figure it out, how could such a young man with upright views be in the same room with someone who behaved like such a devil, it''s just humiliating! The round-faced fairy asked again: "Are there any more questions? You can ask them together, and I will answer them all for you." For the round-faced fairy, Su Hao asked many questions. Not only was she not disgusted, but she was patient and answered bit by bit. Because Su Hao cared about the rules, it showed that he was listening, thinking, and willing to follow the rules. Do things, so she will be more at ease. Unlike some people, who know people and faces but dont know their hearts. When they say anything on the surface, they just nod their heads and do what they should do. She hates this kind of person the most. After thinking about it, the round-faced fairy glanced at Huang Guilai. After asking two more questions, Su Hao said that his questions have been asked. The ?? round-faced fairy looked at Huang Guilai and said, "What about you? What''s the problem with you?" Huang Guilai spit in tears and said dryly, "No...no!" Originally, he was ready to perform well in front of Master, but now he seems to have screwed up? The round-faced fairy sat upright and resumed her seriousness: "Since the two of you have no problem with the rules of the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud and are willing to abide by them, then from today, the two of you will officially become the second party of the Moon Moon Valley in the Cloud. Fifty-six generations of disciples. Worship at the door of my wind chimes! Serve tea!" "Master! Drink tea!" Su Hao served tea. "Master! Drink tea!" Huang Guilai learned and behaved. After Fairy Feng Chi had used the tea, her teacher and apprentice status was officially established, she put the tea cup back on the table, pointed at Su Hao and said, "No matter what your names were, from now on, you will be called Feng Wei, senior brother. " Su Hao said again: "Feng Wei has seen Master." Fairy Fengling pointed at Huang Guilai and said, "You are called Fengcheng, and you are junior brother." Huang Guilai said: "Fengcheng has seen Master." Huang Guilai is very satisfied with his new Taoist name, because he always feels that he is a dignified future immortal called Guilai, which is indeed a bit pricey... (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： Okay Chapter 347 Okay Su Hao stayed in Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds for a month. Fairy Wind Chime didn''t teach anything this month. She just threw a bunch of books to Su Hao and Huang Guilai, and let them read it for themselves. They said that they wanted to develop the ability to read fairy books first. . These immortal books are various, most of which record the glorious deeds of the heads and elders of Wangyuegu in the cloud, and there are also many three views of immortal cultivators, commonly known as chicken soup. There is nothing useful about cultivating immortals at all. Su Hao immediately knew when he saw it, this is to do ideological work before teaching real kung fu. is the same as enterprise induction training. Vocational skills should be put aside first, at least the mental state should be adjusted first. In just one day, Su Hao had already read these books, which were full of soup and water, and had nothing to do with each other. Then he entered the pinball space to study the genetic samples of ten teenagers. This was recorded by him when he beat people. On this day, Fairy Fengling called Su Hao and Fengcheng in front of her. She first checked their opinions on chicken soup. After they passed the test, she turned her head and walked out: "Come with me, I will officially teach you today. Practice the first lesson." Su Hao was overjoyed and immediately followed, followed by Feng Cheng. . . Fairy Wind Chime went out of the door, jumped gently, and floated to the top of the peak, and the voice floated down from above: "You two, come up!" Su Hao looked left and right, seeing that there were no stairs or something, he jumped up directly, borrowed a few times on the stone wall, and came to the top of the peak. Fairy Wind Chime looked at Su Hao in surprise and said, "Have you practiced mortal martial arts?" Su Hao said casually, "I have practiced for two years." The wind chimes nodded silently. And Feng Cheng below was dumbfounded: "This...how do I get up?" Finally, seeing Fairy Wind Chime and Senior Brother Feng Wei ignoring him, he gritted his teeth, rolled up his sleeves, and started to climb up. Feng Chi also waited patiently. For her, there is no such thing as a test or no test. She just wants to see the quality of her own disciple. If she needs help for this difficulty, then she will not be right. Its future is hopeful. Mortals pay attention to watching and helping each other, but for immortal cultivators, if they embark on this road, they are destined to rely on themselves for most things. After waiting for about half an hour, the wind made the panting cow climb up. He was very happy to be able to climb up, even though his hands were full of wounds cut by sharp stones. After Feng Cheng took a slow breath, Fairy Wind Chime smiled and said, "You two, both of you are beyond my expectations, it looks like a piece of material for cultivation!" After the two of them were sitting cross-legged, Fairy Fengling suddenly asked with a smile, "Do you want to live forever when you join the Moon Moon Valley cultivation practice?" This question immediately shocked Su Hao and Feng Cheng. This is a question that goes straight to the heart of practice. Immortality is the ultimate goal pursued by all immortals. If it is not said that immortality can be immortal, then people''s enthusiasm for immortality will be reduced by five layers. Su Hao nodded without hesitation. Fairy Wind Chime said: "That may disappoint you. The immortality you want, immortal cultivation can''t give you." This answer was beyond Su Hao''s expectations, and he couldn''t help but look surprised. Su Hao did not rush to ask questions, but waited for Fairy Wind Chime''s follow-up answer. And Feng Cheng said in disbelief: "Immortals can''t live forever? How is this possible?" At this moment, he even suspected that the Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds of Xianmen was a lie, and it was not a serious Xianmen at all! A cultivator who cannot live forever, what is a cultivator called? Fairy Feng Chi continued: "Everyone in the world knows the power of immortals, they can fly in the sky, see for a long time, and they are omnipotent. But they are referring to immortals, not us practitioners. I wait for practitioners. Turn into ashes. As for immortals, if you think there are, there will be, and if you think there is no, there will be no. When the practitioners come to the end, maybe it is like a legend, and they will become immortals!" After Fairy Feng Chi finished speaking, Feng Cheng murmured absentmindedly, "How could this happen... Do you want to die in the future?" Fairy ?? said with a smile: "You can understand it like this! But there may be a ray of life in this world. If you can find that ray of life, you can realize your idea and seek immortality." Fengcheng returned to the divine way: "Where is that ray of life?" Fairy Wind Chime laughed and was too lazy to answer his silly question. If she knew, would she still bring these two apprentices here? Su Hao felt a little regretful when he heard this. He thought that in this world, he could find the way of longevity, but now it seems that he took it for granted! In his opinion, this world of immortal cultivation is a simple version of the world of immortal cultivation. However, Su Hao turned to strip away his disappointment and secretly said, "Whether it will work or not, you will know after trying it first. If you don''t get to the end, some conclusions will be untenable. Moreover, countless people in this world have studied the lifespan of immortal cultivation one after another. Extend your life and have unique insights, I will learn these first and then talk about it!" Life, how could it be so simple? Fairy ?? Wind Chime observed the reactions of the two disciples, and then said: "Although immortal cultivators cannot live forever, it is possible to extend their lifespan a little." "Sure enough!" Su Hao secretly said. And when Fengcheng heard this, his eyes lit up and he regained his composure. Since it is impossible to achieve immortality, then it is better to retreat and live longer. Fairy ?? Wind Chime continued: "I''ll tell you about the general route and stages of our practitioners first." After organizing the language a little, she slowly said: "We practitioners are only mortals at the beginning, and cultivation is the process of shedding this mortal body. As the practice deepens, our body will gradually move towards Transform with the immortal body. At the same time, you will gain powerful strength and a longer lifespan." "This process of mortal transformation is not achieved overnight, it needs to be transformed gradually after years of practice. This process can be divided into five stages, namely: Qi Entrainment, Foundation Establishment, Jindan, Nascent Soul, and Fit. Further up, there may be, but this is not something I can know, and you will know when you have a fate in the future." "The important thing is that each realm has a different increase in lifespan." said this, Fairy Wind Chime paused. Feng Cheng said impatiently: "Master, how about prolonging your life?" Fairy Wind Chime smiled slightly: "There is no set number, but there is a relatively reliable saying that the Qi-inducing state does not increase the lifespan, the Foundation-building state increases the lifespan by 60, the Jindan state increases the lifespan by another 180, and the Nascent Soul state increases the lifespan again. Five hundred and four, the combined state will increase the lifespan by another thousand six hundred." "In other words, if you can successfully cultivate to the state of integration, and live to die of old age, then you are a total of 2,500 years old!" "Two thousand five hundred years old!" Feng Cheng was still a little lost when he heard this. For less than a hundred mortals, this is already an unimaginable astronomical number! Su Hao heard this and couldn''t help but praise: "Two thousand five hundred years? It''s okay!" It can make a mortal with a life span of less than a hundred years to live for more than two thousand years. The cultivation skills of this world are worthy of his wholehearted treatment. Not to mention anything else, just pull an old Nascent Soul monster out, it may be consciously existing for longer than Su Hao. Su Hao''s voice just fell, Fairy Fengling and Feng Cheng looked at him, their eyes full of concern: Is there something wrong with this person! Two thousand five hundred years old, is it a ''OK'' evaluation? Su Hao looked back suspiciously, did he say something wrong? (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： mind Chapter 348 Heart Technique It''s too early for Su Hao to talk about the lifespan of more than 2,000 years. Whether ?? can reach the highest state of integration is one thing, and whether he can successfully live for 2,500 years is another. According to the information Su Hao checked during this period, there are very few cultivators who actually lived to be over 2,000 years old. Most of them will die early for various reasons. Such as: the most common is killed by the enemy, the failure to break through and the death of the devil, the death of exploration, the death of resource competition... There are only the unexpected, there is nothing they can''t die. These statements about lifespan are like a huge cake painted by Fairy Wind Chime for Su Hao. It is uncertain whether he can eat this cake smoothly. What Su Hao cares about is not these, but the cultivation of immortals, how to get started, and how to cultivate upwards, so as to complete the physical ''transformation'' that Fairy Fengling said. Fairy Wind Chime gave Su Hao and Feng Cheng some common sense in the world of immortality, and finally entered the real theme of today. . . I just listened to Fairy Feng Chi: "I''ve said so much, I just want to tell you some basic concepts of cultivation, but this does not mean that you can live two thousand five hundred years! You need to embark on the path of cultivation, step by step to let yourself It is only possible to complete the transformation!" Fairy Wind Chime stretched out three fingers and said, "If you want to truly embark on the path of cultivation, you need to have three conditions: one, spiritual roots, which is often referred to as the talent of cultivation; Go to the mortal body; three, enlightenment, one must have strong personal understanding, and be able to understand the true meaning of cultivation, after all, if you dont understand it, it is in vain. "Since you have come before me, it means that you already have excellent spiritual roots and have the prerequisites, and the method of cultivation, I will teach you the first article later, as for understanding, you have to see yourself. !" Under the eager eyes of Su Hao and Feng Cheng, Feng Ling took out a thin booklet and handed it to Su Hao and said, "The methods of cultivation are divided into "Heart Techniques", "Spiritual Techniques" and "Skill Techniques". You must first cultivate the "Heart Law" before you can practice the "Spiritual Law", and you must not be greedy! I will give you a detailed analysis tomorrow. Su Hao took it over and turned it from beginning to end. "The Moon in the Clouds" is recorded using the encrypted recording method commonly used in the world of cultivating immortals. Su Hao has specially studied this recording method for a period of time, so he can barely understand it. He found that what was recorded in it was a spiritual practice method similar to consciousness practice, but in the general direction, it was different from consciousness practice. So far, Su Hao has obtained a total of three spiritual practice methods. The first is the consciousness practice method in the world of warriors, which focuses on guiding blood energy, and the key word is ''guidance''; ", the key lies in simulating the rhythm of space, the key word is ''simulation''; thirdly, right now, he has obtained the "Moon in the Clouds Heart Method", according to the records inside, Su Hao guessed that "The Moon in the Clouds Heart Method" It is to control the inside of the body, the key word is ''control''... Su Hao casually handed the booklet to Feng Cheng who was looking at him, and turned to think about his own problem. Feng Cheng thought that Su Hao would let him read it first, so he happily took over to read it, but when he flipped through it, he didn''t feel right: "How could this big devil Feng Wei be so kind to let me read it first? He must be waiting for a chance to beat me up. No, you have to go back!" Feng Cheng squeezed out a smile, handed the booklet to Su Hao and said, "Senior Brother Feng Wei, look first, I''m not in a hurry!" Su Hao was thinking about his own problem, when he was disturbed, he subconsciously stretched out a **** and poked at him, "I have a problem, don''t disturb me!" "Ooooooo~" Feng Cheng hugged his poked thigh and shot up, like a rooster hiccupping. Su Hao came back to his senses, frowned and looked at Feng Cheng and said, "Didn''t you tell me? Don''t quarrel with me!" Fengcheng quickly covered his mouth with his other hand, but he still gasped in pain. He looked eagerly at the master, Fairy Wind Chime, and wanted to sue Su Hao for violating the fourth sect rule that he remembered most clearly, ''harming fellow sect''. Heart. And the wind chimes fairy thought it was funny and couldn''t help but covered her mouth and laughed. The round face and the curved eyes are so beautiful! Su Hao glanced at the "Moon in the Cloud" in Feng Cheng''s hands, and said casually, "Then you can just take a look, I have written it down!" Fairy Wind Chime and Feng Cheng suddenly widened their eyes and said in unison, "You didn''t even look!" Su Hao reacted and said casually, "That! I''ve just read it, but I remember things faster. Well, I''m a genius!" The two of them clearly saw that Su Hao was just doing it casually. It would be strange if he could remember that kind of speed. Fairy Wind Chime didn''t believe it: "Come out and try it!" Then Su Hao recited it casually. Wind Chime Fairy He Fengcheng: "..." Until now, they didn''t know what kind of genius this handsome young man with short hair was! The next day, after confirming that the two of them were familiar with the "Heart of the Moon in the Cloud", Fairy Feng Chi explained the meaning of it to the two in detail, and personally instructed the two on how to practice the first step, and finally said: "You two The two should think about it by themselves and try it out. If you have any questions, I will answer them on the seventh day after six days. Don''t bother me during this time. If you want to get food, you can go to the backyard to pick melons and fruits and catch voles. , and there are fish in the lake to the west." After saying that, he floated away. Su Hao also turned around and went back to his room, while Feng Cheng stayed where he was. He was hesitant to say anything, and finally said in a voice that only he could hear: "I haven''t understood it yet... What''s going on with this meditation? What else is there to see? I don''t know what the body is, and what is the mind turning into flesh and blood? Why does Feng Wei keep nodding, ''So it is'', ''I understand'' ''It works''... Besides, I can''t catch voles!" Therefore, the idea of ??a new teacher like Wind Chime Fairy is easily biased by the eugenics, thus ignoring the poor students. Fengcheng recalled the smile on Fairy Wind Chime''s face, she was obviously very satisfied with her teaching level, Feng Cheng couldn''t help but feel depressed: "What should I do... I shouldn''t be a fool!" Back in the room, Su Hao sat cross-legged on the bed and followed the method taught by Fairy Wind Chime to practice meditation. The "Heart Technique" of the Qi-inducing state can allow the cultivator to perceive the spiritual energy, and this perception ability is called ''mind''. Su Hao guessed that after sensing the spiritual energy, the next step is to practice the "Spiritual Law", which is a method to guide the transformation of spiritual energy into spiritual energy. Soon, Su Hao figured out the cultivation method of the "Dharma of Mind". This cultivation method mainly trains two aspects of consciousness. On the one hand, it is the subtle perception of the body, and on the other hand, it is the perception of the ''outside'' . The "outside" mentioned here is not outside the body in the real sense, but... using consciousness to capture something! "Could it be to capture the so-called spiritual power?" Su Hao didn''t know, he regained his mind and carefully followed the method of "The Moon in the Clouds" to exercise his perception ability. This perception ability is not something that can be realized suddenly after understanding how to cultivate, but an ability that needs to be cultivated over time and over a long period of time. Just like, a person knows that doing push-ups can strengthen his muscles, it does not mean that his muscles have skyrocketed, and it is necessary to persist in exercising for a long time before it is possible to grow. In summary: water mill time! Su Hao is not afraid of water mill time, he has time to die, and what he is most afraid of is lack of ideas! When Su Hao entered the state of cultivation, Feng Cheng, who was not far from his room, sat on the bed with a face full of frustration, and murmured as if he was in a daze: "Entering meditation, entering meditation...No way, there are so many distractions...I It''s a fool! It''s impossible, I have an immortal fate, how can I be a fool, and people around me have praised me for being smart since I was a child..." Sixth day. Su Hao was in a state of meditation, and his mind followed "The Moon in the Clouds". Because he has been practicing "Theory of Spiritual Cultivation", his spiritual power is extremely strong, and the power of consciousness is not trivial, so he quickly found the practice "Clouds". The trick of the Mid-Moon Mind Method. Su Hao''s consciousness was cruising around the body like a black mist. It seemed like a moment or a long time later, a little starlight lit up in the black fog. The starlight gradually spread and formed a faint halo. Half through the black fog, like the moon behind the clouds. Immediately afterwards, the black mist seemed to have encountered the blazing sun, and a gap was scorched by the erosion. It was like seeing the bright moon through the clouds, Su Hao''s entire spiritual world was completely illuminated. Su Hao slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed with joy: "Is this the mind? It''s amazing, only this special world can produce this special ''mind'', right? It has something to do with gene expression. In other worlds, even if there is "The Heart of the Moon in the Cloud", you can''t practice ''Mind''! If you really learn, you will earn it, talent or something, I am not panic at all! And..." "I know what ''reiki'' is, so it is! It''s completely different from what I thought!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： With your talent, its hard for me to explain to you Chapter 349 With your talent, it''s hard for me to explain to you At the same time when Su Hao realized his "mind", it was like a cloud and mist, and the silver moonlight completely illuminated his body. At this moment, Su Hao ''saw'' his body, or in other words, Su Hao''s spirit saw his body. is like the ''inner vision'' that has been circulating. He saw the blood flowing, the muscles twitching, the pulse beating vigorously with the heart, and the body completes a small cycle with the ups and downs of breathing... and even saw the ''rune blood energy system'' inscribed in the body '', in which huge blood flows, rushes, and dormant. This feeling made Su Hao very surprised, it was like the first time in the last world that he sensed ''space'' with his spiritual power. This is another world, opened to him again, which makes him feel inexplicable joy, and his emotions are high, flying to the clouds. This is his real, first time feeling his own body. Su Hao was like a small person, walked into his body and roamed freely in his body. . . The body is another vast world. This is completely different from the way he perceives blood energy! Su Hao''s method of perceiving blood energy is not really seeing blood energy, but knowing the existence of blood energy and deceiving himself with consciousness, forming a ''fraudulent'' perception system, like ''I can''t see my internal organs, but I Knowing it''s there'' in general. The ''mind'' is different, this is no longer a deception, but to let you see it all. "No, it''s not seeing! It''s the body that reflects on the spirit!" Su Hao tried the "mind" he had developed while thinking, and quickly judged the core of his mind! His mental power itself is strong enough to easily penetrate the mental power into the entire body, so that the dynamics of the entire body are reflected on his mental power. is like entering the pinball space and using a small light to show the real-time state of your body. The difference is that now, he does not need the manifestation of the small light, he can see the information with the naked eye, only need the spiritual power to penetrate the body, and then he can perceive the information of the body. "However, the current ''mind'' is not powerful enough, and its accuracy is completely inferior to the manifestation of Xiaoguang. Xiaoguang can arbitrarily manifest microscopic structures that are magnified a million times or ten million times, but my ''mind'' , but can only perceive a rough idea! But..." "With continuous practice, the ''mind'' will gradually become stronger, and I will soon be able to fully reflect my body!" Then Su Hao thought about what Fairy Feng Chi had told them, that the mind is the mind, and the mind is the mind... So what''s the difference between this kind of ''mind'' and the ''mind''? These are all questions to learn to analyze in the future. Su Hao packed all these messy thoughts and stored them in the "Inspiration" column of the journal, then calmed his mind and focused his thoughts on another discovery: "Aura!" At the same time when Su Hao cultivated his ''mind'', he also sensed what the so-called ''spiritual energy'' was. is completely different from what he imagined, and it almost broke Su Hao''s three views! Su Hao always thought that the so-called ''spiritual energy'' must be some kind of energy substance that permeates the sky and the earth. As long as he can inhale this substance into his body, just like myths and legends, it can be refined and circulated along the meridians. Use energy material for your own use, and achieve extraordinary! But in reality, its not! After Su Hao practiced his "Mind", he faintly had a feeling that "aura" might be a special "force field". This discovery surprised Su Hao. "Perhaps the essence of the so-called immortal cultivation is the change in the organizational structure of life under this special force field..." This made Su Hao think more. The space module comes from the special force field ''space wave'', and ''space talent'' is the special ability evolved by human beings in this ''space wave'' force field environment; Immortal cultivation aura also comes from the special force field "Aura Wave", and "Cultivation Talent" is a special ability evolved by human beings under this "Aura Wave" force field environment... Can it be said that the universe is full of various "force field waves", "force field waves" are diverse, and the "force field waves" in each cosmic airspace are different. The point is: in these cosmic airspaces filled with different ''force field waves'', if life is born, according to the super-strong environmental adaptability of life, as long as it has a long enough time, it is bound to evolve to adapt to different ''force field waves''. special power. In other words, if the secrets of the universe are hidden in these "force fields", then life with strong environmental adaptability is the appearance of the secrets of the universe! "As long as I follow the evolutionary trajectory of life and explore the essence through appearances, I may be able to decipher the secrets of the universe!" Su Hao raised his hand and slowly condensed a ''space wave'' force field to generate a rune, and murmured, "A force field? A force field, what exactly is it..." The next day, Su Hao made two vertical jumps and jumped to the top of the peak. Feng Cheng also hummed and climbed up. This time he learned to be smart. climbed up. Today is the seventh day of the appointment with Fairy Fengling. She will come here to check the progress of Su Hao and Fengcheng''s cultivation, clear their doubts, and then move on to the next stage of study. In the past, Su Hao went to school, he would study for six days and take a day off. Here he studied with the round-faced fairy, just the other way around, studying for one day and pondering on his own for six days. No wonder it takes a long time to cultivate immortals. If the teacher does not teach it clearly, can the time not be long? You can tell by looking at Feng Cheng''s depressed look, I''m afraid I won''t gain anything in these six days. Su Hao didn''t wait long when Fairy Wind Chime floated over and said with a smile, "Feng Wei, Feng Cheng, how have you been practicing these few days?" Fengcheng didn''t dare to speak, Su Hao said: "Master, I have already ''seeing the inner palace'' and my thoughts have been fulfilled. What should I do next?" Fairy Wind Chime didn''t react for a while, turned her head, and her round face changed into a confused look: "What is done, what is the next step?" Su Hao said it again and described his own feelings. Fairy Wind Chime''s big eyes almost popped out and fell to the ground, she said in disbelief, "This is it? Impossible, how could it be possible without half a year of water grinding time? Will it work? It''s fake! You shouldn''t have practiced before, right? No! According to your description, it is indeed the characteristics of the Yunzhongyue Mind Method! Then how did you do it? I saw it in the first place. Mansion, it took a full year! It took you only six days? Impossible! Hahaha, Feng Wei, you are too good at joking. Did someone tell you to take a look at the inner mansion and bring it? Make fun of me! It''s naughty..." Fairy Wind Chime was a little confused after hearing that Su Hao had mastered "Mind" in six days. Her mind started to stop and started talking nonsense to herself. Feng Cheng didn''t know what it meant, he just looked at Su Hao enviously, the jealousy in his eyes almost overflowed. "Suck it!" Feng Cheng sniffed fiercely, sucking back the snot and jealousy. Su Hao said blankly, "Master, wake up, I am a genius! I''m not the same as you!" Fairy ?? received tons of damage and said angrily: "That''s not the case with geniuses! Have you seen any genius who practiced the ''Yunzhongyue Xinfa'' in six days? Go lie to the ghost!" Su Hao said: "With your talent, it''s hard for me to explain to you. If they can''t practice, maybe their talent is too poor! Please don''t compare me with others, it''s hurting others." Feng Cheng nodded in agreement from the side! He has been hurt once! (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： The road sees an uneven roar Chapter 350 A roar of injustice on the road Fairy Wind Chime adheres to the fine teaching tradition of Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds. The first step is to let the disciples familiarize themselves with some unique words and phrases in "The Moon in the Clouds", and feel the mood of cultivating immortals. Then let them ponder on their own for a few days, and after accumulating more problems, give them a detailed explanation. In her opinion, it will take at least a month for these two apprentices to truly enter the state of cultivation. Moreover, entering the state of cultivation does not mean that they will be able to practice their ''mind''. It is only possible if the spiritual power grows to a certain intensity! However, what she didn''t expect was that this handsome young man in front of her had mastered the Yun Zhongyue Mind Technique in just a few days! What a monster! Why did such a monster fall into her hands! Fairy Wind Chime suddenly asked: "Feng Wei, do you have any immortal practitioners in your mortal family? Have you practiced similar mental methods before?" Su Hao said casually, "I practiced with my uncle for two years before." "Hu~" Fairy Wind Chime was relieved and heaved a long sigh of relief. Now it makes sense, this kid has practiced! She secretly said: "Although he is still a genius, this is still acceptable!" Fairy Wind Chime turned her head to look at Feng Cheng and asked, "How about you?" Fengcheng shook his head like a rattle and said, "No! I''ve never practiced anything! Master, I''m stupid, you teach more, or I''m afraid I won''t understand!" In order to successfully cultivate immortals, Feng Cheng bravely admitted that he was stupid, and hoped that the master would not compare him with Feng Wei. Fairy Wind Chime was speechless and just ignored him! Su Hao directly asked the question in his heart at this time: "Master, I have now practiced ''Mind'', what should I do next?" Fairy Wind Chime took a deep breath, adjusted her state, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, it''s only the first step to practice ''mind'', the second step is to perceive the ubiquitous spiritual energy. We are looking at the moon in the clouds. There is plenty of spiritual energy in the valley, and it is easiest to perceive here. I believe that if you practice for another three or five months, you will be able to perceive the existence of spiritual energy. Consolidate first, dont rush, take your time! Come on! Su Hao was silent. There was one thing he didn''t know whether to talk about or not to talk about. . . Su Hao looked at Fairy Wind Chime and said uncertainly, "Master, does it take so long to perceive the spiritual energy? I seem to have already sensed the spiritual energy!" Fairy Feng Chi was almost out of breath, and just wanted to stunned and shouted ''what, how is it possible'' to express her inner surprise, but she was abruptly held back, and then calmly asked: "Oh? Is that right? Feng Wei, you are indeed beyond me. What does the aura you perceive look like, lets hear it! Su Hao thought for a while and said, "After I entered meditation, I can perceive something that pervades the world and is ubiquitous, passing through my body, and then passing out again, without staying a single bit, just like my body is The gauze, the wind blows through the gauze, the gauze can feel the wind, but it does not leave the wind. The aura penetrated through my back, through my chest, through my feet, through the top of my head, through the palms of my hands, through the backs of my hands... That''s it, I don''t know Is this ubiquitous and incomprehensible thing that I perceive, the so-called spiritual energy! " For Su Hao, aura is a special kind of ''force field wave'', ordinary people can''t perceive the existence of this kind of force field wave, but those with the talent of immortality, after cultivating the ''mind method'', can perceive the existence of this kind of force field wave. Kind of ''Aura wave''. It''s like humans can''t perceive WIFI signals, but mobile phones can. In fact, the ''mind method'' can be regarded as a gifted person who has added a ''reiki wave'' sensor to himself. This sensor is made of conscious power or spiritual power. Fairy Wind Chime said silently in her heart: "The description is clearer than me, let me say, it is probably ''Aura is everywhere, you will understand it when you perceive it, but if you can''t perceive it, it is useless to say more, what, what? I don''t understand? Go ahead and practice.'' Wind chimes, wind chimes, take it lightly, isn''t it a genius, there is nothing impossible in the life of immortal cultivation!" Feng Chi''s heart relaxed a little, as if she had accepted the fact that Su Hao was a great genius, and regained her former self-confidence and composure, she calmly said, "Yes, what you perceive is aura, which is unpredictable and ubiquitous. In different places, the aura is strong or weak, and the aura in Moon Moon Valley in our cloud is very rich and sufficient, and we can easily perceive the existence of the aura. In the ordinary world, it is extremely difficult to perceive the aura!" Su Hao nodded silently: "Master''s words should mean that this kind of aura wave has a wave source. Mochizuki Valley is at the source point of the wave, and the aura wave is strong, while in other places, the signal of the aura wave is very weak." Fengcheng: "What are they talking about? Why can''t I understand anything?" After Feng Chi knew the progress of Su Hao and Feng Cheng, she saw Feng Cheng for the first time, and she secretly said, "This Feng Cheng is not bad! It''s normal! I feel very relieved for the teacher!" He looked at Su Hao again: "This son is really born to cultivate immortals. What I said, he understands when he hears it, his mind is clear, he is definitely a gem. Fortunately, he was able to enter the Moon Moon Valley in my cloud. Immortal Sect dug it out... oh! No, I need to tell Master about Feng Wei''s situation!" Wind Chime made a decision, so he stopped thinking about it and gave Su Hao and Feng Cheng some training instructions, then hurried away, leaving a message: "Wait for me here in six days!" Su Hao got up and jumped down, Feng Cheng looked at him enviously, then slowly stretched his legs and climbed down. After Su Hao returned to his room, he immediately sat down in meditation and practiced "The Moon in the Clouds". Two hours later, Su Hao opened his eyes and murmured, "Although Master said that the "Moon in the Cloud" is a rare and high-level mental method in the world of immortal cultivation, and the speed of cultivation is very fast, but for me, Its still a bit slow, and if you want to enter the next stage of cultivation, it will take at least a month. Physically, Su Hao can still find a way to speed up the progress, but he doesn''t dare to mess around with this kind of spiritual work! "One month is just one month, take your time!" This kind of spiritual practice requires about four hours a day, too much is harmful and useless. After the spiritual practice, Su Hao would take a token given by the wind chimes to him and go to a bookstore in Wangyue Valley to read books. There are many interesting anecdotes about the world of cultivating immortals, and biography of cultivating immortals. Although the records of these books, Most of them are outdated, but they are still useful to Su Hao. After reading the book, Su Hao remembered that he hadn''t had dinner yet. At this time, his stomach was already croaking with hunger, and he couldn''t help thinking of Yashan. "If Ashan is here, wouldn''t it be much more convenient?" Thinking, Su Hao consciously entered the pinball space and called out Yashan''s little black room to check on Yashan''s current situation. Su Hao originally thought that Yashan was a qualified researcher. With an adult''s mindset, coupled with strong blood and good skills, he would definitely be able to mix well. Who knew that he was so miserable, Su Hao couldn''t bear to look directly. After Yashan escaped from the wild, he began to survive in the wilderness. As a chef, he was not disturbed by the food ingredients, but he didn''t know what the **** he ate, and was almost poisoned to death. When he was weak, he encountered a foraging beast again, and nearly survived. After almost a month of tossing, Yashan finally came to another city. His body was tattered, like a beggar, and the gates of the city could not enter. So Yashan went to the lake to take a bath and used his long hair with him. The knife was shaved, then he stole a wide, oversized piece of clothing from somewhere, wrapped himself up, and went into town. Lu saw the injustice and roared. After all, Yashan is a person with a strong sense of justice. If he is not used to things, if there is no Boss Wei to take care of him, he will go up to take care of him. Then Ashan got into a series of troubles for no reason, was hunted down, fled the city, and wandered to other cities instead. Being good, he plans to get up and grow up in a wretched manner for a period of time, and then use the advanced technology he has mastered to create wealth for himself, buy land and buy a house, and then make a decision. Then Ashan''s soap technology was taken over by the local gang, and a master was sent to hunt him down and kill him... At this time, Yashan had a big bald head and was dirty all over. He was grilling in a ruined temple. ...these people are so pedantic and superstitious. I say that the world is a sphere, floating in space, revolving around the sun. If you don''t believe it, they''re going to tie me up and burn me to death... That''s just stupid... Wait until I regain my strength. When the time comes, the light of science will surely illuminate the world. Su Hao couldn''t take it any longer, so he sent a voice transmission to Yashan through the little black room: "Ashan! Where are you now?" Yashan was shocked, tears flashed in his eyes, and he was about to burst into tears: "Boss Wei~ I want to kill you, Boss Wei..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： My sister likes to raise rabbits Chapter 351 My sister likes to raise rabbits Fairy Wind Chime waited left and right, but she didn''t see her master leaving the customs, but Feng Wei''s talent was still of great importance, so she dared to knock on the door, but saw a note in the crack of the door, Fairy Wind Chime unfolded Looking at it, he said helplessly: "Master ran out to find some six-winged hurricane, and I don''t know when he will come back! The head is not there, and there are only three uncles on duty in the gate..." She stomped her feet in place, then turned to leave, and said indignantly: "I can''t find anyone at the critical moment, and when I have nothing to do, I dangle in front of me every day! It''s useless! Feng Wei has to teach me!" There are not many immortal cultivators staying in the fairy gate. Most of them go out, either to find what they need, or to take the task of the master gate and go out to guard one side. There are generally three types of people who stay in Xianmen. One is a few elders and uncles who are stationed in Xianmen. The second is disciples whose cultivation has not yet fallen into a bottleneck and can continue to accumulate spiritual power. The third is insufficient cultivation. Disciples who are allowed to go out. Of course, there are also retreats to break through the realm, but very few. Legend has it that immortal practitioners like to stay in one place for many years to practice asceticism, but this is not the case. Asceticism is because the practice is still effective. When it is difficult to make progress in cultivation, most immortal cultivators like to go out to find opportunities for breakthroughs. "What''s the use of shit? Small wind chimes?" A warm and magnetic voice came from behind Fairy Wind Chime, Fairy Wind Chime couldn''t help but be overjoyed, she turned her head to look, and saw a man in a light blue robe looking here with a smile. Fairy ?? Wind Chime was pleasantly surprised: "Master, you''re back! Every time you suddenly appear, you''re just as silent! How about it, have you found the six-winged blast?" The blue-robed man shook his head and said, "Not yet, but there is news. I heard that some people have seen its traces in Qingyu Youzhou. I just came back to prepare, and I will set off again in a few days." Fairy ?? Feng Chi was shocked and said: "Ah? Master is going to Qingyu Youzhou? That''s the place of the magic cultivator... Are you going to leave soon?" The blue-robed man nodded. . . Fairy Wind Chime said: "Then what should I do?" The blue-robed man said strangely, "What should I do?" Fairy Wind Chime smiled mysteriously and said: "Master, tell you a piece of news that you can never imagine, it will definitely surprise you." The blue-robed man was interested and said with a faint smile, "Let''s listen to the little wind chimes." After a while, a strange expression appeared on the plain face of the blue-robed man, and he asked involuntarily, "Really? Did you learn it before?" Fairy Feng Chi shook her head and said, "No, he studied mortal martial arts, and I didn''t perceive any spiritual power fluctuations in him. Moreover, the "Moon in the Cloud" was recited by me based on my memory. There are quite a few differences from the original, but he still showed me to him as it was and repeated it. Furthermore, although he didn''t show the slightest bit, I could still feel it. He is the kind of person who is arrogant in his heart and doesn''t bother to lie at all. I only feel that arrogant feeling from Master Fengqi. pass" The blue-robed man pondered for a moment and then said: "That''s the case, you don''t need to do anything specially, you can teach what you need to teach, you can treat it favorably, and you can maintain your sense of proportion! Little wind chimes, remember, we are the great immortals after all, and the wind and waves pass through countless, how shocking Havent seen the most talented person before? Dont let the arrogance of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud fall in front of him. Although genius is worth cherishing, but only when he grows up can he be qualified to see me and stand in front of the head. .understand?" Fairy Wind Chime stunned: "Understood, Master!" The blue-robed man thought for a while, then said: "Little Feng Chi, your apprentice, you come to teach, but for this kind of genius, the general teaching method is definitely not suitable for him. You can change it, except to teach him the steps of cultivation. , and he has to inform him of the purpose of cultivation!" Fairy Wind Chime is stunned again: "Ah?" The feeling of ''seeing the boss in a foreign land'' can only be understood by Ashan himself! He desperately wanted to return to Boss Wei''s side at this time! He wants Boss Wei to upgrade him, and then come back to find a place to let those pedantic villains see how powerful he is! After seeing ?? a lot, Ashan also knows that no matter where he is, in which world, the ''evil people'' are everywhere, breed at any time, and never stop. He also slowly accepted the fact that ''people are neither good nor bad, they do it for profit'', but it doesn''t matter if he can''t see it. ! But what makes him helpless is that he has the heart of justice, but he has no power of justice, so he answered the sentence that Boss Wei said, "Your strength is not worthy of your justice"! Ashan is now nine years old. In front of others, he will always look like a cold kid, looking cool. But in front of Su Hao, Yashan never concealed his emotions. I saw him crying and saying: "My place seems to be called Luzhong Changzhou! Outside Hugong City..." As soon as Su Hao heard this, he temporarily put out the idea of ??calling Yashan back, because it was too far away, almost on the opposite side of the planet. With Yashan''s current appearance, he probably died on the way before he arrived in Hengzhou, Annan. ! But looking at Yashan''s miserable appearance, it''s not enough to just leave him alone. After thinking about it, Su Hao said, "I''ll send you a ''spatial teleportation'' rune array later, you can find a way to find the materials to assemble the array. Draw it, and then I will send you a syringe every other month, so you can evolve yourself first!" Yashan burst into tears: "Finally...Thank you, Boss Wei!" Su Hao said again: "You don''t need to look for me now, save your life first, and I will use the teleportation array to summon you directly in three years! Then you will also worship Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, I have a scientific research task to assign to you. !" Yashan said immediately: "I understand Boss Wei!" Su Hao sent one side of the rune teleportation array to Yashan through the small black room, because he was afraid that he could not remember, so Xiaoguang would send it to Yashan every minute... Then go back and extract the body information of Ashan, and design the alien gene for Ashan. In any case, help Ashan evolve to [Dijun] first. As for why it was [Dijun] instead of [Mingzi], Su Hao was afraid that the people in Yuansu Sanhefeng would take Yashan as the armored man who poked them and seek revenge on Yashan. If Ashan is hunted down by a group of immortal cultivators, even if he is [Mingzi], he probably wont be able to stand it! As for the [Prophet], ''Grandmaster Core Rune'', ''Balance Organization'', ''Life Detection'', ''Dynamic Vision'' and other pendants, we will add them to Ashan later. With these things, there should be no problem with Ashan saving his life. Of course, the premise is that Yashan does not make waves, attracting powerful immortal cultivators, and Yashan, who does not have the ''space teleportation'' technology, is afraid that it will be cold. After ?? dealt with these matters, Su Hao went out hunting. After a while, he came back with two cute little bunnies in his hands. Feng Chengze was holding two sweet potatoes in each hand, staring at the rabbit in Su Hao''s hand drooling. Since he came here, he has never eaten meat again, and can only eat melons, fruits and grains to satisfy his stomach. It''s not because there is no meat in Xianmen, on the contrary, there are small animals running around in groups on the grass of Xianmen. The problem is that he can''t catch them at all. Don''t look at those small animals one by one, they are cute and beautiful, but they are slippery. Very, it is simply not something that a young master like him can catch. Seeing that Su Hao was about to start processing the ingredients, he swallowed hard, licked his face, walked over, and said, "Senior Brother Feng Wei, Senior Brother Feng Wei, hehe~" Su Hao asked casually, "What''s wrong?" Feng Cheng pointed at the rabbit next to him and said, "Does Senior Brother Feng Wei need my help? Hehehe~" Su Hao said in surprise: "You still do this?" Feng Cheng smiled even more brilliantly, and immediately said: "Yes, yes, my sister liked to keep rabbits before, and I was greedy, so I stole my sister''s rabbit and roasted it. It tasted good. My sister thought the rabbit would run away by itself. Lost it, and raise a new one, after a few times, I''ll be familiar with it!" Su Hao found it interesting, he couldn''t help laughing and threw two rabbits to him and said, "Well, try your craft and give you half a rabbit!" Fengcheng trembled with excitement, he just mustered up the courage to communicate with the Great Demon King, but he didn''t expect it to happen! Moreover, the meat was successfully eaten. Then, he discovered the secret of communicating with the Great Demon King. The Great Demon King seems... very lazy! As long as he is diligent, he might be able to make his mark in the shadow of the Great Demon King. "Furthermore, Senior Brother Feng Wei is a genius, can I ask Senior Brother for a question about cultivating immortals?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： At the beginning of the heart Chapter 352 The next day, Su Hao took two tubes of the prepared genetic modification solution and came to a hidden corner in Immortal Gate. After confirming that no one was there, a vajra armor quickly formed under his feet, forming a rune teleportation formation. Su Hao placed one of the reagents in the center of the teleportation array, and passed the message to Yashan through the small black room: "Ashan, are you ready? Activate the rune array disk!" Ashan''s voice appeared in the little black house: "We''re ready, Boss Wei, start the rune array now!" Su Hao then also activated the rune array disk under his feet. The next moment, two rune array disks that were not far apart started simultaneously and kept running. In less than ten seconds, the corner of Su Hao''s mouth twitched into a smile. : "It''s done!" The spaces at the two space rune array disks were hooked together, and a small array disk wrapped in the innermost circle of the space rune array disk was activated, the light above was slightly distorted, and the reagents on the array disk disappeared. Su Hao entered the pinball space and asked, "Ashan, have you received it?" Yashan said excitedly: "I received Boss Wei!" Su Hao said with a smile, "It seems that this rune array is really useful!" After that, Su Hao stretched out his hand, and another spare reagent was put into the air by him and disappeared. The storage space set by Su Hao is in the room where he lives. This room has been turned into a storage space by him, and the contents inside can be taken and placed at will by him, no matter where he is. Now that the reagent has been delivered to Ashan, the rest is Ashan''s own business. Su Hao slowly returned to the room, meditated in meditation, and began to practice "mind". "According to the master, it is not enough to simply perceive the spiritual energy, at least let the ''mind'' have a stronger ability of ''subtle'', so as to be able to transform the spiritual energy into spiritual power! Then, I know what the ''reiki'' is. , what about spiritual power? What is spiritual power?" One month passed by Su Hao''s concentrated cultivation. Today, Su Hao came to the top of the peak, Feng Cheng had been waiting there for a long time, when he saw Su Hao coming up, he immediately trotted over with a small stool, put the stool on for Su Hao and said, "Senior Brother Feng Wei, please take a seat. . . " He was born as a young master, and there are so many dog ??legs around him. He has also learned a bit of the essence under the influence of his ears and eyes. Now that the "dog leg" skill is out, there is no sense of disobedience. Su Hao sat down logically, took out a book and read it, Feng Cheng saw the scorching sun in the sky, so he stood on the sunny side to shade Su Hao. In order to cultivate the immortals smoothly and increase lifespan, Fengcheng is also very hard. When Fairy Wind Chime arrived, Feng Cheng also held a small bench and said, "Master, please take a seat!" A good immortal gave apprenticeships, and he was abruptly turned it into a tea party in the market. Fairy ?? is not particular about Feng Chi, and after sitting down, she said directly: "Feng Weifengcheng, let''s talk about your current practice progress." Su Hao said: "Master, my ''mind'' has already entered the micro level, and I can proceed to the next step of cultivation!" Fengcheng: "Master, I can enter meditation..." Fairy Wind Chime said unsurprisingly: "Very good, then Feng Wei, let''s enter the next stage of cultivation, Feng Cheng, you continue to practice the mind method!" Fairy Wind Chime casually took out a booklet and handed it to Su Hao, "This is the qi-inducing part of "The Moon in the Clouds", you should memorize it all first, and I will interpret it for you here." Su Hao took it, opened it and read it, then said, "Master, I have already written it down." Fairy Wind Chime had already expected it, but every time she saw Su Hao performing ''Shorthand Dafa'', she would be a little bit unbelievable. Is this really the memory speed that a human can achieve? Fairy Wind Chime said: "Before I explain it to you, I will talk about the division of the small stages of the Qi-inducing state. This is only for reference, not absolute." "As the name suggests, the Qi-entraining state is the process of converting spiritual energy into spiritual power and accumulating enough spiritual power in the body. The Qi-entraining state is divided into four sub-stages, namely ''sense of qi'', ''accumulation of qi'', ''classified storage'''' "Jiefu", of course, can also be referred to as the beginning, middle, later, and consummation. Of course, I won''t say anything about the first, second, third, and fourth layers of entraining qi. But I really have a deep understanding of cultivation. People who are young will never use junior high school and later to divide their realms. Because the name of the small stage essentially contains the guidance for practice, if you encounter a bottleneck in the future, you can try to recite the name repeatedly. What I realized, I succeeded in breaking through. Su Hao silently wrote down Fairy Wind Chime''s words, and then repeated the meaning of these words. These words can be widely circulated in the world of immortal cultivation. They must be the essence of the immortal cultivation ancestors who have a deep understanding of immortality. Su Hao has no doubts about the accuracy of these words. ''Sense of Qi'', ''Accumulation of Qi'', ''Classic Storage'' and ''Jiefu'' correspond to the characteristics of each small stage of the Qi-entraining state. Su Hao asked, "Then Master, I can feel the spiritual power now, and the ''mind'' is subtle, can it be considered that I have reached the sense of qi?" Fairy Feng Chi smiled and said: "Feng Wei, our cultivation of immortals is only divided into clear realms, not clear small stages. The so-called division of stages after junior high school is just to let the monks know more clearly how to walk on the path of their own cultivation. You don''t have to care about whether you''re ''feeling qi'' or ''accumulating clearness'', in general, it''s the state of entraining qi." Su Hao suddenly said: "So it is." Fairy Feng Chi said: "These stages are just ideas, and tell you what the idea of ????practice is like and where you are going, but it does not mean that if I want to achieve the goal of cultivation, I must follow the same idea. As long as the goal of cultivation is achieved, no matter how to go, it is right! If I fall into the division of small stages, I am ''accumulating'' today, and I will work hard to ''save'' tomorrow, and I will fall into a vicious circle of solidified cultivation. The path of cultivation, It is destined to not go far. The true cultivators of the Nascent Soul Realm are all people who are clear-headed and quick-witted, and those who stick to it, no matter how outstanding the talent of the spiritual root is, the end of the elixir, and there are only three left and right. For more than a hundred years, it has turned into fly ash!" "I''m waiting for cultivation. Before the Golden Elixir, I look at the talent of Linggen. After the Golden Elixir, I look at the realm of thinking. We must not be arrogant because of the talent of Linggen. Do you understand, Feng Wei?" Su Hao frowned and pondered, then asked, "Master, that is to say, in fact, each realm, such as Qi Entrainment Realm, Foundation Establishment Realm, Golden Core Realm, etc., has an ultimate goal, as long as the ultimate goal is successfully achieved. The purpose is enough, no matter what the process is, right? In the same way, in fact, the ultimate goal of everyone''s cultivation is to break through the fusion period, and the standard method to break through the fusion period is to ''entrain the air'', ''build the foundation'' and ''jindan'' ''''Nascent Soul'' and ''Fitness'', but there is no stipulation that you must follow this process in order to achieve your goals. The reason why Xiu Xianjie follows this process is just because this process is universal. ?" Fairy Wind Chime said: "You can understand it like this! What I want to tell you is that in practice, the original intention is above everything else, and the most taboo is to get lost on the way to practice. Our practice, not to be successful overnight, but to go through ten years of practice. Years, centuries, or even millennia, in this long period of time, sitting and cultivating every day, it is easy to be full of demons. The road is completely cut off. Su Hao secretly said: "In other words, cultivation is actually a goal-oriented activity. Then, the room for manipulation is much larger!" To achieve the goal, this Su Hao is good at it. He believes that there are many ways. If plan A is not enough, there is plan B...plan Z. Su Hao thought for a while, then asked directly: "Master, what is a demon? Is there any clear explanation?" Fairy Wind Chime shook her head and said, "There is no clear statement. All thoughts that go against the original intention can be called demons." Su Hao is clear, the so-called ''inner demon'' is not an evil thing that runs out of the heart to devour the soul, ''inner demon'' refers to the thoughts or thoughts that are tempted by the outside world and deviate from the established trajectory. In the long years of practice, what is most likely to be lost is the purpose of practice. Who can ensure that he has been practicing for ten years and maintain his original intention? Accidentally, he went in another direction. (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： Spiritual power Chapter 353 Spiritual Power Fairy Feng Chi explained to Su Hao word by word the "Moon in the Clouds Spiritual Art", and said to Su Hao, "The purpose of the Qi-inducing state is to accumulate as much spiritual power as possible, but the cultivation methods of immortal cultivation are different. The methods are also different, and they are also divided into pros and cons. The "Moon in the Clouds Spiritual Law" in your hand is the best among so many spiritual methods, and it is not inferior to other spiritual methods. You can rest assured to practice according to the above method. " Su Hao said: "Thank you Master, I understand!" Fairy Wind Chime looked back at Feng Cheng with a blank face and said, "This is the case for today, and in six days, wait for me here." After saying that, he floated away. Su Hao breathed a long sigh of relief. After putting away the book in his hand, he jumped off the mountain and left, while Feng Cheng stretched out his hand to hold on: "..." But in the end he didn''t say anything. He slumped back and asked himself, "Fengcheng, what did you learn today? Well, I learned ''continue to practice the mind''!" He picked up two small benches and slowly climbed down the mountain. Su Hao went back to his room, sat cross-legged on the bed, and slowly sorted out today''s gains: "Although Master said that cultivation of immortals is purpose-oriented, as long as the goal of cultivation is achieved, any method can be used, but Master''s intention should be It''s not that I want to find a new way to practice, but I hope that I won''t be limited by the inherent mode of practice. I have the ability to find another way, but I cant be in a hurry. Not only will I not be able to help me complete the study of immortality, but it may also lead to detours, which are harmful and unhelpful. I still have to practice according to the solidified model of "The Spirit of the Moon in the Clouds". First, I thoroughly understand other people''s theories and methods, and after I have thoroughly grasped the principles, I will do what others think. . . " Su Hao has always been on the road of studying. He has always known a truth. Before he has thoroughly grasped the classics passed down by others, he rashly revises or criticizes them. This is arrogance, not only impossible. Once you gain knowledge, you will go astray. When this state comes to an end, it must be stubborn to think that oneself is right, and the knowledge that one has possessed is the truth of the world, so they look down on the ideas of others and deny all knowledge that is inconsistent with their own perception. And this is the biggest obstacle for scholars, and it is also the state that Su Hao tries to avoid happening to himself. "In the face of knowledge, regardless of right or wrong, we must humbly understand the logic and hidden meaning behind knowledge, understand the environment and starting point of knowledge generation, and sort out the context in the future before we can judge whether it is useful or useless!" After firming up his desire to study again, Su Hao set his sights on "The Spiritual Art of the Moon in the Clouds", read it from the beginning again, recalled Fairy Wind Chime''s analysis, and murmured: "Qi-inducing state is the Accumulating spiritual power, "Moon Watching in the Clouds Spiritual Law" is actually a method of accumulating spiritual power. According to the master, the spiritual power accumulated by this method is more filling and firm. As a breakthrough in the foundation building realm , more than enough." After thinking for another round, Su Hao put down the book, sat in meditation, and began to try to transform spiritual power for the first time! Su Hao''s "mind" saw himself and completely immersed in the huge world of his body, slowly cruising with the rhythm of his body. When Su Hao''s thoughts spread all over his body, he followed the saying recorded in "The Spiritual Art of the Moon in the Clouds", "God reaches the sea, and the clouds rest in peace". To put it simply, it is to fill the whole body with thoughts first, and then stare at the brain supplementary images in a daze. It''s easy, isn''t it! Really simple, Su Hao quickly found a balance point and maintained his state. I don''t know how long it took, in Su Hao''s ''mind'' perception, like a misty body, golden lights lit up everywhere, more and more lights, like the stars in the night sky. Su Hao knows that this is "spiritual power"! He successfully transformed spiritual power! It lasted for an unknown amount of time. When the golden light stopped increasing, Su Hao slowly withdrew his ''mind'' and exited the cultivation state. The first question that popped up when he opened his eyes was: "The one who transforms spiritual power. What is the principle?" Su Hao''s "mind" swept away, and he felt that the "spiritual power" was distributed all over the body, never disappearing nor increasing. This kind of spiritual power that appears in the form of golden light spots in the perception of ''mind'', just stays in Su Hao''s body quietly, just like the main body is in him. "This is what the master said about the spiritual power. If you want to use the spiritual power, you need to use a specific method to mobilize it. But don''t worry, first find out what the principle of these spiritual powers is!" For immortal cultivators in this world, it is basically impossible to figure out how spiritual power is generated, but for Su Hao, it is very simple, just enter the pinball space and retrieve the data to find out. After a while, Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space, his face was full of ''so it is''. "''Reiki'', ''talent'', and ''mind method'' are really indispensable! ''Reiki wave'' is the basis of the environment, the protein-like protein produced by ''talent'' is the material basis, and the ''mind'' derived from the ''mind method'' is the catalyst . The protein-like protein transcribed from the special gene sequence is irradiated by the ''Aura wave'', and normally does not react. , has undergone a structural change and reorganized into a kind of high-energy particle. This high-energy particle is the golden light that Su Hao sensed with his ''mind'', and it is also called ''spiritual power''. And this is what the cultivators call cultivation. The principle is simpler than I thought, and it is indeed something I could not have imagined! The cultivation of immortals in this world is truly miraculous! " Su Hao immediately understood the essence of spiritual power transformation as soon as he came into contact with it, but for immortal practitioners in this world, even if they cultivated to the state of integration, they would not be aware of the root cause. The monks only know that there is spiritual energy between heaven and earth, and those who have spiritual roots can ''absorb'' the spiritual energy of heaven and earth according to the method of the practice collection, thereby transforming it into spiritual energy and gaining power. Then the so-called upper-level practice code is that in a long period of time, countless monks unconsciously participated in the update and iteration, and reasoned out a better way to transform spiritual power. As for what the ''reiki'' is and what the ''spiritual root'' is, it doesn''t matter to them. Because not everyone in the world speaks of scientific principles and self-consistent logic. This is the limitation of the times. It would be too one-sided to think that everyone around me speaks of science, and therefore the whole universe speaks of science. Su Hao slowly fell into deep thought: "Since the proteinoid is catalyzed by the ''mind'' in the ''spiritual wave'' environment, and thus transformed into spiritual power, as long as I create specific conditions, I can also artificially create a large amount of spiritual power. Force. Like..." Su Hao turned into the pinball space, showed a notebook and a pen, and then began to write and draw on the paper. The transformation process of ?? spiritual power reminded Su Hao of the simple experiment of ''producing oxygen in the laboratory''. "For example, one, I can use the runes to artificially create a special ''force field'', that is, ''aura'', just like I create a ''space wave'', so that when I extract aura, I am no longer limited to places with strong aura Now, not even limited to this world, to another world, I can still create aura; Second, I can use genetic technology to modify plants or animals, so that animals and plants can produce the protein-like proteins I need anytime and anywhere, and then use extraction technology to directly extract them and convert them into spiritual power; it seems that cultivators often mention The spirit beasts, spirit grass, blood spirits and the like. This project will be contracted to Yashan in the future. Third, the catalytic effect of the mind can refer to the catalytic effect of manganese dioxide. The ''mind'' participates in the transformation of spiritual power, but the mind is not the most important, and perhaps other things can be used to replace this ''catalysis'' effect; Fourth, the process of cultivation is presumed to accumulate a large amount of spiritual power, and then use the spiritual power to gradually build a new ''life system'' in the body, so that people''s spirits can be freed from the shackles of the body and prolong their lifespan; according to the theory of immortality in this world In other words, as long as the human body is composed of spiritual power, then it will truly gain eternal life..." Su Hao''s pen paused here, and then he thought of another question: "According to Master''s statement, the highest state of immortal cultivation is the integration state, the integration state only increases lifespan by more than a thousand years, far from reaching the level of immortality. , that is to say, even the cultivators of the highest realm have not replaced all their bodies with spiritual power systems." "The road to immortality is stuck, and it''s the most critical step..." Happy New Year, are there any tickets? d^_^ (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： Speed ??up the practice Chapter 354 Acceleration of Practice Su Hao vaguely guessed the theory of immortality cultivation in this world, and seemed to have fallen into a dead place where it was difficult to advance. As for the details, Su Hao doesn''t know for now, it''s probably a question of ''which came first, the chicken or the egg''. And according to the book Su Hao checked, this problem has been stuck in the world of immortal cultivation for at least a thousand years. A large number of immortal practitioners have participated in the practice one after another, exhausting their wisdom to try to decipher it, but they have always found nothing. Su Hao thought of that word again, and couldn''t help but mutter: "The stone of the mountain can attack jade. It used to talk about the limitations of the times. Now it''s the limitations of the world." In Su Hao''s view, if there is no more advanced thinking born in this world, then it is nothing more than that. "Perhaps, my arrival can change this, maybe. It may not be able to decipher it, but it can lead a new trend of thought." Su Hao retracted his scattered thoughts and focused his attention on his current affairs: "Since you probably know the principle, then the next study plan will be clear..." The notebook in Su Hao''s hand opened a page and continued to write on it: The first step is to complete the Qi Entrainment Realm, break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, and feel the breakthrough in practice. What is it? The second step is to learn the "Skills" and master the basic use of spiritual power; The third step is to try to activate the rune with ''spiritual power'' and observe whether it is feasible. If it is feasible, the level of spiritual power will be higher, and maybe the strength of the rune can cross a larger level and achieve a qualitative change; The fourth step is to learn the principles of alchemy in this world and master its core technology; The fifth step is to use genetic technology to create self-producing protein-like plants, so as to obtain a large amount of spiritual power, and even directly produce spiritual power, which can be used directly Su Hao kept writing, writing down his future plans one by one. If there is any change in future plans, it will not be too late to change it at any time. After an unknown amount of time, Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space. At this moment, he remembered something he had forgotten: "I almost forgot Yashan, it''s time to send him a second tube of reagents." Su Hao made the genetic modification solution for Yashan, sent it to Yashan with a small teleportation array, and then stayed in the room to transform his spiritual power. When transforming spiritual power, it seems that the whole body is covered with little bits of spiritual power, there are many appearances, but when Su Hao gathered them together, he realized that they were so poor that if one didn''t look carefully, can be directly ignored. "What can this spiritual power be used for..." It is no wonder why immortal cultivators race against time to practice cultivation. It turns out that the transformation speed of spiritual power is too slow! After a day of hard work and transformation, the results are almost nothing. From this point of view, there is a reason for taking drugs to cultivate immortals. After two days of sitting and cultivating, Su Hao stopped and muttered to himself, "This TM is too slow... I am such a patient person, I can''t stand such a slow speed!" To be honest, Su Hao really felt that the conversion speed was slow. At this rate, if you want to accumulate enough spiritual power to hit the Foundation Establishment Realm, you must sit and practice at least every day for three years! By then, Su Hao will be sixteen! Su Hao stood up and moved his body, his brain was spinning rapidly: "If you want to get more spiritual power, nothing more than stronger ''spiritual energy waves'' and more protein-like proteins, spiritual energy waves are everywhere in Xianmen, temporarily. There is no shortage. What limits my conversion speed now is that the number of proteinoids is too small. The body only produces a small amount every day, and I have to wait another day after I use it up. I want to increase the number of proteinoids. The monks in this world should use drugs to achieve this, but now there is no medicine for me to drink... Then, I can only solve the problem from the root cause! " After thinking about it, Su Hao directly entered the pinball space and designed genes for himself. Su Hao intends to design himself into a production machine that can mass-produce ''proteinoid''! "It doesn''t need to be too much, it''s tens of hundreds of times more than now, it''s not a big problem!" Su Hao did the calculations. At the current speed, he transforms his spiritual power every day. It would take about 1,100 days to reach his goal in three years. If his speed of transforming his spiritual power is increased by fifty times, then he will only need 20 days. It''s done! Counting the time to study the thought experiment in the middle, it should not exceed two months at most. This kind of cultivation speed is worthy of his Su Hao! A lot of time is spent sitting and practicing, which is simply a waste of time. Isn''t it fragrant to study him? In just one day, Su Hao designed the gene sequence and produced the corresponding gene modification solution. Su Hao injected himself without hesitation, and said to himself, "Whether it can save a lot of time depends on the strength of the correction fluid!" One day later, the proteinoids in Su Hao''s body really increased dozens of times. Su Hao couldn''t wait to enter the cultivation state and try to transform his spiritual power. An hour later, Su Hao opened his eyes and said with a wide-eyed smile, "That''s how I feel, this is normal cultivation! Cool!" Who needs to practice for ten years and a hundred years? That''s where cultivation is, it''s self-torture. "Slow cultivation" is an abnormal thing in Su Hao''s view. It must be known that any world in this universe is moving and updating at an extremely fast speed. Doesn''t being slow mean falling behind and being superficial? Then Su Hao shook his head again: "Although the current speed is very fast, it still can''t achieve the effect I expected. Now, it is no longer proteinoids that limit the speed of spiritual power transformation, but the surrounding ''spiritual energy waves'' The strength of the force field is too low! Don''t rush to transform spiritual energy, the efficiency is too low and it is a waste of time, first design the ''aura wave'' generation rune to enhance the local aura of my room and improve the transformation speed." Sharpening knives is not a mistake for chopping wood. To cultivate and transform spiritual power now is of little value in Su Hao''s view, but it will waste a lot of time. Since he has always cherished time, Su Hao subconsciously chose to improve the transformation efficiency first, and then transform spiritual power. Su Hao entered the pinball space, with a wave of his hand, there was a rune array research test bench in front of him. Nearly a thousand basic runes were neatly arranged above, nine sequences and ten levels. His research has given Su Hao an in-depth understanding of these basic runes. Just like other cosmic characters, when Su Hao wants to express a certain meaning, he can quickly extract the corresponding runes. Arrange and combine to form a unique array. With a wave of Su Hao''s hand, a ''four-ring rune array disk'' appeared on the rune test bench. Each ring has a large number of inlay slots. The ports of the inlay slots are all the same, allowing Su Hao to insert basic symbols at will. Arts. "Design the force field detection rune first! The detection rune designed in the previous world does not work, and a more complete force field detection rune needs to be rethought." Su Hao thought for a while, then gave the order: "Xiaoguang, 3-1 runes, Z-4, 4-2 runes, X-2, 8-1 runes, P-22..." As Su Hao continued to issue orders, the empty four-dimensional rune array slowly filled up! Su Hao ordered: "Test run!" Xiaoguang simulates the operating environment, but fails quickly, and the detection rune is shattered by the power of chaos. Su Hao frowned and checked the playback, analyzed the cause of the crash, and so on... Two days later, Su Hao finally succeeded: "Having the experience of designing the detection force field rune in the previous world, it still saves me a lot of time! Otherwise, this detection rune alone will take at least two months to slow down. try." "Next, activate the runes, detect the ''Aura wave'', and collect the data of the Aura wave force field!" On this day, it was time to teach the wind chimes fairy again. The three gathered at the old place, Fengcheng set up a small bench early, waiting for the two big bosses to come and sit down, the only difference today is that there is a small table on the top of the peak, and tea is placed on it! Fairy Wind Chime''s round face showed a little surprise, looking at Feng Chengdao: "If you don''t cultivate well, you still have time to tinker with this!" said so, but the body is still very honest, took a sip of the tea, smacking his lips: "The tea is not bad!" Feng Cheng said with a big smile: "It is right to provide a better teaching environment for the master. You can''t let the master speak for a long time without a mouthful of hot tea! Senior brother, you are also sitting, and you just jumped up. Thanks for your hard work!" Fairy Feng Chi was a little unconfident after being rectified by Feng Cheng, and she secretly criticized: "Did I go too far with my master before? Feng Cheng is what an apprentice should look like, right?" Then she glanced at Su Hao and added in her heart: "Feng Wei is too evil, it doesn''t count!" With a light cough, Fairy Wind Chime asked, "In the past few days, if you have any questions about your practice, you can ask." Su Hao first asked, "Master, if I transform my spiritual power too fast, will there be any side effects?" Fairy Wind Chime almost choked on the tea. Listen, is this human? (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： Of course, the more spiritual power, the better Chapter 355 Of course, the more spiritual power, the better Fairy Wind Chime was fully prepared before coming, and decided that no matter how evil Su Hao showed this time, she would remain calm. After all, it''s Su Hao''s master, and he puts it there every day, ''How did you do it? '' ''No way! '' ''Just kidding! She always felt that her master was a bit of a bargain. However, Fairy Feng Chi has miscalculated. She did all the calculations, but she still didn''t count the kid Feng Wei. She even asked, "Will there be side effects to transforming spiritual power too quickly?"! One sentence made her break her success! Fairy Wind Chime came full of confidence and went helpless. From then on, her mental defense line became stronger: "I have never seen any evildoer? I will never be surprised again!" Su Hao put his mind at ease after learning from Fairy Fengchi that he practiced too fast and would not have any side effects: "It''s not a big problem!" What Su Hao didn''t expect was that the transformation ''too fast'' in Su Hao''s mouth may not mean the same transformation as the transformation ''too fast'' imagined by Fairy Feng Chi. If Fairy Wind Chime knew that the word "too fast" in Su Hao''s mouth was dozens of times faster, I wonder if she would still say "fast is a good thing" with confidence. After Su Hao returned to the room, he put his hand on the bed and the vajra armor poured out. He quickly drew a rune the size of a grinding disc on the bed. This is the ''Aura Wave'' rune designed by Su Hao. The concentration of ''Aura'' in it reaches an extremely rich level. ''Activate''! "Om!" The rune array flashed a faint light, and soon became silent. Su Hao understood that the rune had been activated. At the same time, Su Hao''s ''mind'' also sensed that the whole body was filled with extremely high-intensity ''aura waves''. "Okay, now try to cultivate and transform spiritual power!" Su Hao covered the ''Reiki Wave'' rune array plate with a quilt, then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes. . . ''Mind'' spreads all over the body, visualize the ''Moon Viewing in the Clouds''. Soon, countless bits and pieces of spiritual power reflected on Su Hao''s ''mind'', covering his entire body. The speed of spiritual power transformation was at least fifty times faster than before! This is the cultivation speed that Su Hao can accept! If it was stipulated that the second floor of the Qi-entraining realm would take three years to cultivate, Su Hao would accept it, but he would not accept that all three years would be spent on transforming spiritual energy, which is unreasonable. "Three years, half a year to accumulate spiritual power, and two and a half years to study and study, is this reasonable?" If you sit with your eyes closed for three years and transform your spiritual power, then you should breed inner demons... Su Hao sighed, "It''s not easy for immortal cultivators in this world!" Ten days later, the spiritual power in Su Hao''s body skyrocketed. According to the description in "The Moon in the Clouds", he gathered his spiritual power together and achieved the goal of ''accumulation''. practiced. Su Hao''s current spiritual power has accumulated enough, but it is still too early to flexibly mobilize his spiritual power and release spells. Only the ''Jiefu'' that reaches the fourth level of air-entraining can use spiritual power to release spells. "The next step should be to entrain the three layers of ''quasi'', that is, to disperse the spiritual power again, hide it in the twelve meridians of the human body, and build the most basic system of the whole body." Su Hao sensed the spiritual power in his body again, and could not help frowning: "The amount of spiritual power, according to the "Spiritual Law", is enough, but together, it looks like the size of a marble. What can it be used for? It''s all wasted in three or two... The spiritual power is still too little!" Su Hao thought that Fairy Feng Chi had said to him that "the more spiritual power, the better", he secretly said: "Anyway, I can transform spiritual power quickly, I will transform it for another month! Otherwise, there is too little spiritual power, and I always feel that it is not enough. !" As soon as he thought of this, Su Hao continued to close his eyes and concentrate on transforming his spiritual power! After more than a month, he felt that the spiritual power in his body was about the size of an egg, which was putting a lot of pressure on his body. Only then did Su Hao show a satisfied smile: "It''s almost the same!" To say that Su Hao has a slight ''firepower anxiety disorder'', it is actually possible. After all, he uses skills and never considers the consumption problem. Once this habit is formed, it is difficult to change. Even if he cultivates immortals, he hopes to use spells at will. . Kakashi''s high-IQ fighting style is not suitable for him. He prefers to push horizontally and beat people with strength... However, when Su Hao transformed his spiritual power to the size of an egg, he felt the pressure from the spiritual power on his body, so he stopped and did not continue to transform his spiritual power. To be precise, the sense of oppression is not exerted on the body, but on the spirit. Su Hao can feel that if he continues to increase his spiritual power, he can. With his body and spirit, he can completely support it, but How much will bring a little burden to the spirit. This kind of burden doesn''t seem like much, but to Su Hao, it''s an uncertain factor, it will bury hidden dangers in the future, and the gains outweigh the losses. ''Spiritual power'' is a kind of high-energy substance, and it contains enormous energy. It is better to control it completely. Su Hao secretly said, "It''s no wonder that when other immortal cultivators have accumulated a marble-sized spiritual power, they can move on to the next step. It''s not that they don''t want to continue to accumulate, but their body and spirit can''t bear it anymore. If the ''spiritual power'' is there If you suddenly lose control in your body, you will probably blow yourself up!" Xiuxian! Gaining power also means taking corresponding risks. Next is the third layer of qi-entraining, ''like storage'', which spreads spiritual power to all parts of the body through meridians! Su Hao first entered the pinball space and used the system to simulate several times. After finding the best way, he exited to prepare to complete the third step of ''Class Storage''! Su Hao closed his eyes, ''mind'' sank into his body, and turned to Tanzhong, the place where spiritual energy and spiritual energy gather. Then Su Hao slowly drew out a trace of spiritual energy from the pile of spiritual energy, which flowed slowly along the meridians. Like a kilometer-long worm curled up into a pile, it began to stick its head out and grow longer and longer. After an unknown amount of time, Su Hao finally opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief. He felt the meridians in his body being filled with spiritual energy, and he couldn''t help but secretly said, "This should be the case, right?" The book doesn''t clearly say what state Leicun is, and Fairy Wind Chime can only give a rough idea. Su Hao can only guess by himself if the description is unclear. "The next step is to entrain the fourth floor, the end of the house." It''s still early, Su Hao intends to finish the process in one breath! "According to the master''s statement, it is to make the spiritual power of the spiritual power meridians circulate and form a dynamic cycle, even if the knot is successful!" However, it is not easy to form a dynamic circulation. It is necessary to connect all the meridians through the channels to form a large circulation path in order to succeed. Su Hao flipped through the operation diagram in "Spiritual Law", entered the pinball space, embodied his body, and began to simulate the circulation path of spiritual power. "The person who created this "Moon in the Clouds" is really a genius. In such a complex human meridian, he was able to think of a method of using multiple small loops to form a large loop to complete the dynamic circulation path." After simulating several times, Su Hao made slight adjustments to the details to make the whole loop look smoother, and finally decided on the final plan. He doesn''t plan to drastically change the plan. If he wants to make a major change, he also has to wait until everything is clarified, and then go to the next world to change it! He Su Hao, don''t worry! Su Hao exited the pinball space, sat cross-legged and started to mobilize his spiritual power to run according to the designated circulation path. After ?? two hours later, the spiritual power in Su Hao''s body fully revolved, forming a cycle that kept going back and forth. The speed is about 0.8 meters per second, which is a little faster than the flow of human arterial blood. Su Hao stood up and moved around, and found that there was no problem, but his hands and feet became stronger! Until this moment, Su Hao didn''t understand why he had to practice to the fourth level of qi-entraining before he could cast spells. After all, spiritual energy is different from Su Hao''s ''elite blood energy''. Blood energy can be manipulated by Su Hao like an arm. However, spiritual energy is not enough. It is ten times more difficult to mobilize spiritual energy than to mobilize blood energy. Using spiritual power to activate spells is not only difficult, but also slow to activate. If the monk launches the spell too slowly, the enemy will definitely come up and stab him to death with a knife. Therefore, the mobilization of spiritual power will only become quicker after the fourth layer of qi-entraining knot, and with just one thought, the mobilization of spiritual power will be completed immediately. The principle used in it is "inertia"! The spiritual power can be imagined as the water that flows rapidly along the pipe in the body. When Su Hao wants to mobilize the water, he only needs to make a hole in the pipe to guide the water, and the water will flow quickly with inertia. to the location of the guide! In this process, Su Hao doesn''t need to spend a lot of effort to use his spiritual power, he just needs to guide him well, and he can easily mobilize a huge amount of spiritual power! After figuring out the joints, Su Hao couldn''t help but praise: "These immortal cultivators can do it! They are all talents!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： rune dimension Chapter 356 Rune Dimension From Su Hao''s worship to the Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds of the Immortal Gate to the present, in more than two months, he has successfully cultivated to the perfection of Qi-entraining state. No one will believe this anywhere. Even Fairy Wind Chime, whose heart has been stimulated extremely powerful by Su Hao, was stunned when she learned that Su Hao had already cultivated to the fourth level of Qi-entraining ''Jiefu''. "What did you say?? This is the end of the house!!!" Fairy Wind Chime once again lost her temper in front of Su Hao. But she can''t take care of that much anymore, whatever manners are dignified and calm, go to his xx''s house! Fairy Wind Chime reached out and tapped on Su Hao''s wrist, digging into a trace of spiritual power containing ''ideal'', the next second, Fairy Wind Chime let go of her hand, stunned on the spot: "This...this...mother!" Why does she feel that Su Hao has more spiritual power than hers, what is the situation... This state of being contrary to common sense made her confused, and her round face was full of stunned and confused expressions! Feng Wei did this to her, she doesn''t know how to teach disciples. After a long while, Su Hao couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Fairy Wind Chime: "Master! Don''t be in a daze, it''s normal! Answer me quickly, my next step is to directly break through Foundation Establishment, or to be academic first. Law?" Fairy Wind Chime regained her senses, looked at Su Hao, her eyes gradually regained focus: "Huh?" Su Hao stretched out his hand to support his forehead. With the appearance of his master, if he can cultivate for a long life, that would be a liar! Then Fairy Wind Chime replied: "This... I don''t know either, I have to ask my master first, that is, your master! Just wait for me for a few days." After saying that, Fairy Wind Chime flew away. Feng Cheng stretched out his hand to hold back: "Master, what about me? I still have questions!" But how can Fairy Wind Chime take care of him? Feng Cheng looked at Su Hao eagerly, squeezed out a bright smile and said, "Senior Brother Feng Wei, I have a few questions about my practice, I don''t know..." As long as he doesn''t waste too much time, Su Hao is happy to answer. Besides, Feng Cheng is also obedient and obedient during this time. Su Hao said casually, "If you have any questions, just ask!" Feng Cheng was overjoyed. After pouring a cup of tea for Su Hao, he asked about his confusion about his practice. . . For Su Hao, these are all pediatric questions. He can help Feng Cheng to answer them casually. He uses precise words and vivid descriptions, which is many times stronger than Fairy Feng Chi. Feng Cheng, who solved many doubts, was so excited that he danced in place and almost fell off the mountain. Now that Su Hao has completed his Qi-entraining state, he has no follow-up cultivation techniques, and Fairy Wind Chime has not given him any corresponding techniques. So Su Hao took care of himself while exercising his "mind" and studying the characteristics of spiritual power. Su Hao has always been very curious about one thing, and that is whether spiritual power can replace blood energy and become a new source of energy for runes. Will the effect be stronger than blood energy? There is nothing left or right now, why not: "Try it?" Just try it! Su Hao will not procrastinate in his work. He walked out of Shifeng Forest and walked slowly to a hidden place with few people. After the radar showed that there was no abnormality, he drew a basic rune "Fundamental Power One" with his diamond armor. If you want to test whether the spiritual power will make the rune work, you dont need to use a complete rune to test it at all. You only need to use the basic rune to test the reaction of the spiritual power. Su Hao stretched out his hand a little, and a burst of spiritual energy suddenly spewed out from the Zhongchong acupoint, flowing over the basic rune. Su Hao''s eyes widened in vain: "It''s possible!" After the ?? spiritual power circulated on the basic rune ''Fundamental Power One'', like blood energy, part of it disappeared inexplicably! This is the manifestation of spiritual power being transformed into power by the "Fundamental Power One" rune. This discovery made Su Hao a little excited. If spiritual power can make the rune''s effect stronger than blood energy, it means that all of Su Hao''s runes will be upgraded accordingly. When attaching the ''penetration'' effect to the weapon, it is no longer the same as before, and a large rune array is drawn in advance! However, feasibility is one thing, and whether the effect can be stronger than blood energy is another. Su Hao''s Vajra Armor climbed out and drew a small ''Fire Dragon'' rune. Spiritual power spurted out, activating the ''Fire Dragon'' rune. "Peng! Hu-" A bluish-cyan flame the thickness of the basin spewed out, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed a distance of 200 meters and burned on a stone in the distance. Like a high-temperature flamethrower used in industrial welding, it is a blue-cyan column, and you can''t even see any swaying flames. Su Hao''s first reaction was: "Outrageous!" What he drew was a ''fire dragon'', not a ''fire pillar''... This level of power improvement is difficult for Su Hao to evaluate. It is no longer a question of how many times the power is increased. This effect has even jumped to another dimension. Su Hao thought for a while, then drew another rotating rune, activated it with spiritual power, and then inserted it with a knife. "Om! Bang!" The broken mud was thrown flying under his feet, leaving a bottomless hole two meters in diameter. Su Hao couldn''t help but said: "This is a bit outrageous! The energy level of this spiritual power is indeed much higher than that of blood energy, but the effect shown by the runes is too exaggerated!" Then Su Hao guessed that it might have something to do with the substituted function. Very simple example, ''2'' and ''4'' seem to be only twice the difference, but substituting these two numbers into the X power of the exponential function 2, we get ''4'' and ''16'' respectively, then the difference is will be enlarged. The power displayed by the ?? runes cannot simply be compared with the level of blood energy and spiritual energy. The issues involved are far more complicated than Su Hao thought! Next, Su Hao used his spiritual power to test ''sharpness'', ''penetration'', ''hardness'', ''barrier'', ''strong light'', ''lightning'', etc., and the conclusions, without exception, all jumped a dimension. , reaching an unimaginable intensity. Take ''Lightning as an example'', with this rune, Su Hao can call himself the God of Thunder, which is much stronger than that of Thor, the God of Thunder. After Su Hao finished the test, he removed the traces and returned to Shi Fenglin''s room. He sat cross-legged on the bed, thinking about the rune. Now that it has been confirmed that spiritual power can not only activate the runes, but also make the runes burst into stronger power, Su Hao needs to sort out his current power system! Strong or not is second, the most important thing is that Su Hao doesn''t want to let any part of his power out of his control. For example, originally Su Hao just wanted to break a tree, and then took the material, but the power was too strong, and the whole tree was blown up. Then this kind of powerful force is not necessarily a good thing for Su Hao. Su Hao closed his eyes, entered the pinball space, listed all his rune arrays, and sorted them. First-level runes are not of much value, and now they have been completely eliminated by Su Hao. The currently used ones are all improved ''second-level runes'' that are the most cost-effective for blood energy. However, the most cost-effective for blood energy does not mean that it is also the most cost-effective for spiritual power. "Then, the first step is to test the spiritual runes to find the most cost-effective rune array, and then re-classify the runes." After thinking about it for a while, Su Hao secretly said: "The way to delineate the rune level, let''s use the effect of the rune to determine it!" The way of ?? rearrangement is still ''first-level runes'' and "second-level runes". However, Su Hao divided the rune levels into five levels! As the level increases, the power exerted increases in turn. The first-level rune is the least powerful, and the fifth-level rune is the most powerful! Su Hao thought, quickly listed the items, and then with the help of Xiaoguang, designed dozens of test plans. Soon, Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space: "Look for a chance and have a good test, it''s not good to use it in Xianmen now! If it''s too powerful, it will be bad if it destroys Xianmen. It''s gone!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： I also have a fairy tale? Chapter 357 I also have an immortal fate? At night, Su Hao contacted Yashan and said, "Ashan, where are you now?" Ashan, who was about to fall asleep, jumped up reflexively and said, "I''m in an inn in the city! It''s a small town, and there aren''t many people!" Su Hao said, "Do you have any materials? Set up a larger teleportation formation. I have to go there. I have something to do." Yashan said excitedly: "Boss Wei, you want to come over? Great! I''ll go out of the city immediately to set up a teleportation formation, boss Wei, wait for me for an hour!" Su Hao said: "Okay, as soon as possible!" An hour later, Yashan said in a low voice, "Call Boss Wei! The teleportation array has been arranged and can be activated at any time." Su Hao came to the uninhabited place in Xianmen, drew the corresponding teleportation formation, and replied to Yashan: "Activate now!" Yashan received the news and immediately activated the teleportation formation, and then said, "Boss Wei, the teleportation formation has been activated!" Su Hao activated the teleportation formation under his feet at the same time. In less than ten seconds, the space around Su Hao fluctuated and he disappeared in place. At the same time, Su Hao''s figure appeared on the teleportation formation in front of Yashan. This was the first time that Su Hao used the ultra-long-distance teleportation array in this world to transfer his position. It felt no different from the super-long-distance teleportation in the previous world. In terms of space, there is no essential difference between short-distance flashing and ultra-long-distance teleportation. Two torches were inserted on both sides of the teleportation array. The flames flickered and the light went on and off. A slender figure suddenly appeared in the teleportation array. Yashan directly shouted: "Boss Wei, it''s you, Boss Wei!" Su Hao looked at the little bald head in front of him and said with a smile, "It''s me, Yashan, you look too young, less than ten years old, hahaha!" Having not seen Boss Wei for a long time, Yashan''s original sadness was washed away by Su Hao''s laughter. Yashan asked the question he was most concerned about: "Boss Wei, are you coming back this time?" Su Hao said: "Of course I have to go back, I just want to find a hidden place to do some tests!" Ashan understood, then opened his eyes wide, approached, and asked curiously: "What test? Did Boss Wei get any novelty again?" Su Hao said: "It''s nothing fancy, just some runes..." Yashan said with a little expectation: "Is that so! Has Boss Wei thought about taking me away tonight?" Yashan has evolved into a second-level alien [Rampant] at this time, and he is not in a hurry to ask Boss Wei to put the rune pattern on it, wait for him to evolve into [Dijun] or [Mingzi], and after a long-term fixation of a form, then It''s not too late to get tattooed. He has no idea about runes for the time being. What he has in mind is that he hopes to return to Boss Wei''s side as soon as possible and live a wandering life alone. It sounds cool, but the various tastes are really hard to describe. Su Hao knew what he was thinking, he smiled and shook his head and said, "That''s not possible. You don''t have a space balance organization yet. If you dare to travel through space, you will be crushed directly by strong pressure." Ashan sighed, but he wasn''t very disappointed, because he didn''t actually expect too much from Boss Wei taking him away. Boss Wei said that he would take him away in three years, so it must be three years later. Su Hao''s radar perception swept away, and said to Yashan: "This place is too close to the city, let''s go further!" So after the two of them hid the materials for the teleportation formation, they left the city and came to a deserted valley. "Kakaka~" The ground under Su Hao''s feet became transformed vajra armor, which spread dozens of meters in the blink of an eye, and then stopped slowly. Immediately afterward, all transformed vajra armors within the range were pointed, and every few meters, a cylinder as thick as a thumb grew. Densely overgrown. Under the curious eyes of Ashan, after these small cylinders protruded two meters from the ground, at the top, they bloomed like lotus flowers, blooming into blossoming runes! Each small pillar bears a rune array plate, which Yashan recognizes at a glance. It is a commonly used ''fire dragon'' rune. Wrong! Not all of the ''fire dragon'' runes, there are several ''strong light'' runes in the four directions within the range. The ??''strong light'' rune was activated first, lighting up the dark environment, and for a while, the small valley became transparent. Ashan didn''t know why, so he stayed aside and watched quietly, but he was very curious: "What is Boss Wei doing?" Ashan knows that Boss Wei rarely does things that are meaningless. While Yashan was making wild guesses, Su Hao moved, came to a small rune array plate, and then reached out and clicked on the rune array plate to activate the rune. next moment. "Peng-hu-" This small rune suddenly ejected a blue-blue beam of light that shot straight into the night sky, reaching a height of nearly 400 meters, turning the dim night sky into a blue-blue color. Yashan just watched, but at first he didn''t feel anything: "Boss Wei is doing things, there are so many unimaginable things, what happened to the light beam? The light beam is normal!" But then a wave of heat slammed into his face at a distance of more than ten meters, and finally made him realize something: "So...that''s the ''fire dragon'' rune?" For a while, Ashan almost dropped his chin: "When did the dragon rune become so awesome? And... FUCK! This is not a beam of light, this is a flame!" He couldn''t help but ask: "Boss Wei, are you testing the ''Fire Dragon'' rune?" Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed it into the air. From his room on the other side of the planet, he took out an iron rod and stretched it into the flame to test the temperature. Hearing Yashan''s question, he said casually, "That''s right! I recently discovered some new uses of spiritual power while cultivating immortals, and I am doing some tests!" Yashan quickly thought of the ''Mountain Moon Valley in the Clouds'' that Boss Wei had told him before, that is to say, the ''Moving Moon Valley in the Clouds'' that Boss Wei is currently worshipping is Xianmen? Ashan was shocked! He has been with Su Hao for so long, and his knowledge has far surpassed that of the past, so he naturally understands the meaning of the word ''Xiu Xian''. Moreover, Boss Wei said that after three years, he can also worship the Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds of Xianmen... Yashan couldn''t help but ask: "Boss Wei, you said that I will be able to worship the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud in three years, which means that I can also cultivate immortals? Do I also have immortality?" The iron rod that Su Hao clamped with the vajra armour had melted into molten iron and was dripping on the ground. After he recorded the melting time accurately, he replied, "You are not immortal!" Yashan said disappointedly: "I don''t have the predestined relationship, can I worship the Moon Moon Valley in the clouds? Well, it''s not bad to go in and be a cooking boy, and it''s not bad to be an assistant to Boss Wei." Su Hao said: "Hey! It''s still cooking boy! Don''t worry, you don''t have an immortal fate. I''ll give you a ''Xianyuan needle'', and you will have an immortal fate right away." Yashan reacted immediately, Boss Wei still has a universal needle in his hand, and he couldn''t help exclaiming: "Boss Wei, you are so awesome! Your little needle is really omnipotent!" The corners of Su Hao''s mouth twitched, obviously very satisfied with his genetic modification ability: "When you can learn it someday, I can teach you. But you are too good now, you can''t learn even if I teach you! Just wait! " After Su Hao finished speaking, he stopped the ''fire dragon'' spraying, and secretly said while recording: "This rune took 20 seconds to burn the iron rod into molten iron. Second-level runes! And all the runes activated by blood energy, no matter how powerful, are all set as first-level runes." "Second-level runes, all use this ''fire dragon'' rune as a reference to set the level!" After recording, Su Hao came to another larger ''Fire Dragon'' rune array plate, and reached out to point on the rune. Spiritual power instantly poured out from his fingers, activating the rune. "Peng-hu-" A thicker blue-cyan light beam shot straight up 600 meters into the sky, lighting up the night sky even brighter again. Su Hao grabbed an identical iron rod from mid-air and put it into the beam of light with pliers to burn it. In just ten seconds, the iron rod was burned into molten iron. "Then, this rune model is used as a reference for the third-level rune." If you want to set the level of the rune, as long as the most critical reference objects are determined, the subsequent leveling becomes very easy. Next, over this valley, a blue-cyan light beam will rise from time to time, illuminating the night sky, so that people more than ten kilometers away can clearly feel the abnormality of this place. Everyone thought: "Could it be that the magic weapon of the immortals came into the world?" Then the daring person quietly got up and was about to go there, bumping into Xianyuan, but before he went out, an electric light suddenly lit up in the distance, meandering from the ground up to the sky, illuminating the clouds in the entire sky Bright. "Kacha~Boom-" Immediately after the thunderous roar reached his ears, the legs of those who wanted to find Xianyuan could not help but go weak, so they quickly returned to the house and closed the door: "He NND, scared me to death! What Xianyuan are you looking for? Go to sleep!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： three small requests Chapter 358 Three Small Requirements When the sky was twilight, Su Hao completed the first stage of the test and took back all the transformed vajra armors. Then handed a positioning stone to Yashan Road: "Ashan, test it here today! This is a positioning stone, valid for ten days, I will send it over to update the positioning stone from time to time, you have not recovered your strength yet, Be more careful in your actions and don''t be too flamboyant! By the way, even if your strength is restored to the peak of your previous life, you may not be able to beat the immortal cultivator, so you have some idea in your heart! " Yashan put the positioning stone close to his body and said, "I understand Boss Wei! My life is very big!" After thinking for a while, Su Hao said again: "Give you a positioning stone, I have two things in mind. First, if you encounter some emergencies that you can''t handle, you can call me, and I can also send it over to help you! Two, by the way, make a fixed coordinate so that you can find a quiet and unoccupied place to do some experimental tests. So, if you have nothing to do, don''t call me. " Ashan''s face flushed with excitement. With Boss Wei''s words, his little destiny is guaranteed to a certain extent. Yashan couldn''t help but say: "Boss Wei, I know!" Su Hao looked left and right, seeing that nothing was missing, he teleported back to the room in the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. The reason why Su Hao dared to teleport freely in the Great Immortal Sect like Moonlight Valley in the Clouds and do some small tests is because there are not many high-level cultivators who stay in the Immortal Sect every day. , In addition, most of them are low-level monks who are still in the Qi-entraining realm or the Foundation-building realm. In other words, as long as Su Hao deliberately avoided the two high-level cultivators, no one would notice Su Hao''s small movements. It can be said that it is very stable! Su Hao who returned to the room quickly fell asleep on the bed! After a busy night, Su Hao also felt a little sleepy. . . "I heard that after hearing about the Nascent Soul Realm, you can use cultivation instead of sleep. I don''t know if it''s true..." Early the next morning, Fairy Fengling found Su Hao, then handed a book to Su Hao and said, "Feng Wei, my master hasn''t come back yet, I thought about it and thought you should practice magic first! In a hurry to advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm." Su Hao took a look and found that the title of the booklet was no longer "Moon in the Clouds", but "Wind Tricks". Without waiting for Su Hao''s question, Fairy Fengling explained: "We have six veins in the Moon-Watching Valley in the cloud, which are cloud, moon, wind, rain, dust, and fog. Watching the moon in the cloud, the wind and the drizzle, and the dust falling into the fog. The pulse is ''wind'', ranking third in the door, each pulse has its own unique magic, and the magic of our wind is all recorded in the "wind trick method", of course, in your hands Yes, it''s just the Qi-entraining technique, there are only three, you should practice hard. After learning these three techniques, you will also have a certain ability to protect yourself!" Su Hao turned from the beginning to the end, first recorded the book, and then said, "Thank you Master, but Master, are you not going to explain it to me?" Unexpectedly, Fairy Wind Chime shook her head and said: "These three techniques are very simple, but they take a long time to practice. You can try it according to the description in the book, and you will naturally be able to learn it. I''m here to find you today, but I still have something to do with you. Say." Su Hao closed the book and asked, "What''s the matter, Master, please tell me directly!" Fairy ?? Feng Chi said: "Feng Wei, I hope you don''t break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm within two years!" Su Hao said in surprise: "Why is this?" Fairy Feng Chi pondered for a moment, then sighed and said, "I''d better tell you clearly! For three reasons, one is that there are regulations in the teacher''s door. The monks who have reached the foundation-building state must receive the door within one year. There are no exceptions for middle missions and going out to perform. You are still too young now, there are many dangers outside Xianmen, and it is far less comfortable than inside Xianmen. I dont want you to leave Xianmen so early, this is not a good thing. Second, out of my selfishness. Xianmen stipulates that after 10 years of introductory practice, it is necessary to accept apprentices to inherit immortal methods. There is actually an advantage in this, that is, in the name of teaching apprentices, you can stay in Xianmen to practice openly, without arranging outgoing tasks, and last at least at least. five years. And now, I need a few years to stay in the Immortal Gate and cultivate well, and I will hit the fourth floor of the foundation building, "holding". And if you break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, even if Fengcheng has just started, it means that my teaching task has been completed. After a year, you must leave Xianmen and receive the assignment task again. Thirdly, Feng Wei, your talent is too strong, and your light is too bright. I hope you can restrain yourself. Outstanding talent is a good thing, but too outstanding is not necessarily a good thing! As long as you successfully build a foundation, your information will be officially registered in the gate, and by then, many elders will be able to access your information. As for what will happen next, I''m not sure. Before you have a certain ability to protect yourself, you still have to keep a low profile, do you understand? " After ?? Fairy Wind Chime finished speaking, she seemed to let go of a single concern in her heart, her whole body became relaxed, she quietly looked at Su Hao, and waited for Su Hao''s answer. The above are all her considerations, not simply thinking about suppressing Su Hao''s progress. As for Su Hao''s final choice, Fairy Wind Chime can accept it, and she will fulfill her responsibility as a master and give Su Hao what she should teach. Su Hao quickly understood Fairy Wind Chime''s idea. The fundamental reason was that Fairy Wind Chime wanted to stay in Xianmen, and didn''t want to go out for three years. If Su Hao breaks through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, then according to the regulations of the Immortal Sect, not only Su Hao has to receive the task to leave the Immortal Sect, but Fairy Fengling is also considered to have completed the apprenticeship assignment and will be transferred from the Immortal Sect. According to Fairy Wind Chime, there is a high probability that low-level immortal cultivators are cannon fodder sent by Xianmen. It is very dangerous to perform tasks outside Xianmen. If you are not careful, you will die. In other situations, Su Hao wouldn''t listen, and would he still consider other people''s feelings? Isn''t this a joke? But now, Su Hao also has his own considerations. What he needs most at the moment is to learn the knowledge of immortal cultivation. If he is transferred from this hotbed of learning because he is in a hurry to break through the Foundation Establishment Realm, it will be more than worth the loss. Furthermore, Su Hao just came into contact with ''spiritual power''. He has a very shallow understanding of the nature, characteristics and application of this power, and needs a lot of independent time to study and explore. Finally, it is not that simple to integrate the stronger power of ''spiritual power'' into his system. In conclusion, Su Hao can do something for Xianmen, but not now. After thinking for a while, he said directly: "Master, I can not advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm for two years, but I have three small requirements. If I can''t meet my requirements, these two years are meaningless to me. waste of life." Fairy Wind Chime''s big eyes blinked, and she asked curiously, "What is the requirement? Let''s hear it." Su Hao said: "First, I don''t have to break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, but I want the cultivation methods of the Foundation Establishment Realm, ''mind law'', ''spirit law'' and ''skill law''." Fairy Wind Chime thought for a while, and then asked: "Can you guarantee that you won''t break through the Foundation Establishment Realm? It''s not possible to break through secretly, because once you are found to be hiding the Immortal Gate, it will be difficult to obtain the cultivation method of the Golden Core Realm in the future." Su Hao understands Fairy Fengling''s meaning. Xianmen teaches you how to practice and provides resources for your practice, but you are trying to hide it from Xianmen. In turn, Xianmen will take precautions against you and directly cut off the channel for follow-up cultivation. Reasonable. Su Hao simply nodded and said, "Yes!" It only takes about two years. Moreover, during these two years, Su Hao has other things he wants to do. Fairy Wind Chime looked at Su Hao''s eyes seriously, and then she believed it and said seriously, "I can give you a cultivation method." Su Hao added: "Second, I want to know about ''alchemy'', ''tool refining'', ''formation'' and other related knowledge, the more the better! Because I need to learn this knowledge in the past two years, You can''t sleep and eat every day, eat and sleep?" Fairy Wind Chime nodded and replied: "Although I don''t have this, I can find it for you." Su Hao added: "The third and last one, I need an independent site in Xianmen, as a cave for my cultivation and learning. Don''t worry, I won''t destroy it, I mainly use it to learn magic and try magic. Law, planting spirit grass, practicing alchemy and refining tools, etc. Master, you know that I dont like people to disturb me, and I also dont like my actions to disturb others. Fairy Wind Chime looked embarrassed, because of this, only the monks who have reached the Foundation Establishment Realm can enjoy the treatment. She thought for a while, and finally gritted her teeth and said, "I can promise you this! I''ll give you my cave, and I''ll move to where you used to live." then looked at Su Hao and said, "How?" Su Hao showed a big smile and said, "No problem!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： Wind Spirit Shield Chapter 359 Wind Spirit Shield Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime are both people who cherish time very much, and the details were quickly confirmed. Within one or three months, Fairy Fengling will give Su Hao the cultivation method of the Foundation Establishment Realm; Two, within half a year, I will find knowledge of ''alchemy'', ''refining'', ''formation'' and other knowledge for Su Hao, but only the most basic entry-level books can be found; 3. Fairy Wind Chime''s independent residence will be given to Su Hao, but it will be after the ''Senior Brother''s Order for the Competition''. facing the three points, both sides had no objection, so they each returned to practice. As for the ''Senior Brother Order Competition'', it is a traditional event in the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. It is held every three years. At that time, almost all the disciples of the Moon Moon Valley in the Cloud will return to Xianmen to participate. The purpose of the ?? Great Competition is twofold. One is to compete for the ''Senior Brother Order'' of the disciples in the Qi Entrainment Realm, the Foundation Establishment Realm, and the Gold Core Realm, and to confirm who is the ''Senior Brother'' for the disciples in these three realms; The second is that most of the disciples of Xianmen are outside all year round, or they are bored in the cave, and they lack understanding of each other. This competition is actually a personal show of each disciple of Xianmen, so that the brothers and sisters of the same school know themselves. Simply put, it is to recognize the big brother and the dating club! Originally, Su Hao wasn''t very interested in this competition, but Fairy Feng Chi said that ''Senior Brother''s Order'' itself is a very powerful magic weapon. So Su Hao said that he might be able to give this ''big brother'' a try. ''Magic Tool'', Su Hao is very curious! "Wind Tricks" records the most basic and most practical three spells, namely ''Wind Spirit Shield'', ''Wandering Wind Lightening Technique'' and ''Wind Bomb''. . . It seems that the names are all related to ''Wind'', but after studying the content carefully, Su Hao found out that in fact these three spells have nothing to do with ''Wind'', namely ''Shield'', ''Footwork'' and ''Energy Bomb''. "I didn''t expect that title parties would also be popular in this immortal world." But it is hard to say that it has nothing to do with ''wind'' at all, and it is not necessarily because according to the description of the spells, the release of these three spells requires a touch of ''wind''-like artistic conception. For example, ''shield'' emphasizes ubiquitous rigor, ''footwork'' emphasizes lightness and gracefulness, and ''energy bomb'' emphasizes continuous fury. And the artistic conception of this ''wind'' will gradually change the ''mind'' characteristics of the cultivators who practice the "Wind Trick Technique", and then influence the spiritual power to gradually transform into the ''wind attribute spiritual power''. Regarding the issue of spiritual power, Su Hao casually joined the follow-up research plan. Then try to practice the ''wind spirit shield'' according to the method recorded in the "Wind Trick Method". That''s right, the spell ''Wind Spirit Body Shield'' is not ''cast'', but ''practiced''. At first, Su Hao thought that the so-called ''skills'' were just like his runes. After flowing according to a certain structure, they were successfully cast, and then various special effects were formed. But Su Hao guessed wrong, the ''arts'' in this world is not at all different from what he imagined, he didn''t even think about it, how could it be like this. The idea of ????cultivating magic in this world is very simple, that is, set the ''magic program'' in advance, and then through long-term practice, engrave it into the ''spiritual power'', and turn it into the instinct of ''spiritual power''. A specific ''indication'' is linked to this instinct of spiritual power. is like the ''conditioned reflex'' of a dog drooling at the sight of bones. This formed the appearance that Su Hao saw: the immortal cultivator pinched the seal and instantly released the spell. Su Hao can only sigh, the immortal cultivators in this world are really awesome, even more ''metaphysical'' than ''metaphysical'', the key is to let them succeed! The first immortal cultivator who created the "art" made Su Hao admire him. Su Hao''s face was full of amazement: "Damn it! Let me think about it, that is absolutely unthinkable! It''s so amazing! When a normal person sees such a powerful energy in his body, his first reaction is to use it for ''One punch breaks the earth'', ''turns the hand over the river'', ''beep beep beep shot'', right? The big man who created the magic must be extraordinary!" "Using ''Mind'' as the coding software, ''Spiritual Power'' as the functional carrier, and ''Yin Jue'' as the activation button, perhaps the ''technology'' in this world is reflected in the use of spiritual power!" The people in this world have developed the application of spiritual power to the extent that Su Hao is amazed! Su Hao slowly calmed down the excitement of opening up a new world, sat cross-legged on the bed, and entered into meditation according to the description of the practice of ''Wind Spirit Shield''. The cultivation method is very simple. First choose three of your favorite seals, sit in meditation, visualize the shape of the ''Wind Spirit Shield'' with your ''mind'', and at the same time integrate the ''mind'' into the spiritual power, and mobilize the spiritual power to cover it. whole body. The next step is ''Mind'' frantically sending the signal that ''the wind spirit shield is indestructible'' to the spiritual force, and at the same time repeatedly pinching the three seals in his hand. can be said to be a hint to spiritual power, or it can be said to use the characteristics of mind to transform the characteristics of spiritual power. This transformation process is very slow, and it is very difficult to cultivate a spell. Day after day, he sat in ascetic practice until the characteristics of the spell were engraved into his spiritual power. This time can be as short as three months, or as long as more than a year, and some people are unable to cultivate. Su Hao has no knowledge in the field of magic, so there is no way to take shortcuts. He can only be patient and perform penance according to the method described in the book. "Perhaps if I figure out the principle of the transformation of spiritual power characteristics, I will be able to speed up the cultivation of magic techniques, and even design more practical techniques according to my ideas!" Su Hao guessed that the reason why the characteristics of spiritual power can be transformed is related to the special ''biological energy structure'' of spiritual power. If it is placed on his blood, it will not work. "Perhaps, the active energy of spiritual power, under special circumstances, will randomly change its own properties. The so-called cultivation technique is just the direction of ''mind'' that guides the transformation of spiritual power in a unified way..." Su Hao, who was sitting cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes tightly, his brows were slightly wrinkled, as if he was thinking about something, while his right finger twitched rapidly, repeatedly cycling between the three seals, these three seals were Su Hao''s own Created, they are ''thumb on the tip of the little finger'', ''thumb on the tip of the ring finger'', ''thumb on the tip of the middle finger''... Simple and easy to remember! The reason why Su Hao has to design three seals to cast spells is because there are still many spells to learn in the future. With several seals, many different sequences can be combined. will be confusing. After an unknown time, Su Hao opened his eyes, let out a long breath, and could not help muttering: "My XXX, this cultivation technique is too difficult, I tried it for the first time today, and it went well. His success has led to the transformation of spiritual power, but the progress is too slow! According to this progress, it will take at least a month to fully practice the ''Wind Spirit Shield'', and it is said that this technique is one of the simplest techniques. one" Don''t forget the two spells ''You Wind Lightweight'' and ''Wind Bomb''! After doing this, Su Hao found that it would take at least three months to practice these three techniques. "It''s no wonder that cultivators always like to stay in the cave to cultivate. It turns out that they don''t like it, but whether they like it or not, it can only be done for the sake of cultivating immortals." Su Hao got up and went out to look for food, but the sky had completely darkened. After scanning the radar, he found that Feng Cheng, who grilled meat for him on a daily basis, had fallen asleep. Su Hao couldn''t help but secretly said, "It''s too troublesome to make food by yourself! Just send it to Ya Shan and let Ya Shan cook it for me! I''m just going to continue. Test the data of spiritual power and runes, and reorganize the rune system as soon as possible." Just do it when he thinks of it, Su Hao turned into the pinball space and used the small black room to send a voice transmission to Yashan: "Yashan, you now take the positioning stone to find a place where there is no one, I will continue to test the runes tonight. " Yashan replied immediately: "Okay, Boss Wei, I''ll let you know when I find a location!" Su Hao, who was waiting, couldn''t help but think about it: "Maybe we can build a storage space on Yashan''s side in the future, and let Yashan put the food into the storage space when it''s time for dinner, and I can use the storage technology. , take out the food and enjoy!" The more he thought about it, the brighter Su Hao''s eyes became: "It seems feasible! It''s worth a try!" Then Su Hao directly said: "Ashan, have you eaten dinner yet..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： As expected of Senior Brother Feng Wei (for the sake of the boss) Chapter 360 Worthy of Senior Brother Feng Wei A month goes by in a blink of an eye. The Moon Moon Valley in the clouds was as quiet as ever, with only one or two figures passing through the air from time to time, quickly flying into the distance and disappearing. Whenever a new disciple of the Qi-entraining realm saw a cultivator flying across the sky, his eyes turned red with envy, and his restless heart also flew into the sky. How they longed for the moment they took to the sky. No matter what world you are in, flying is an extremely desirable ability. Unfortunately, only cultivators who have reached the Foundation Establishment Realm have the opportunity to master the ability to fly, while the cultivators in the Qi Entrainment Realm can only stare blankly, and have to run on two legs wherever they go. On this day, Su Hao finished his practice, opened his eyes from the meditation, and after a moment of relaxation, he stood up, stretched out his right thumb and quickly tapped three times on his finger, pinching out three seals. In the next moment, the spiritual energy in Su Hao''s body was conditioned normally. . . Om~ After a high-frequency buzzing sound, Su Hao''s whole body flashed with a faint cyan light and shadow, clinging to his body, like a holy angel descending, the light and shadow effect is extremely strong. Su Hao raised his hand and put it in front of his eyes to observe, and found that his palm seemed to be wearing a thin light blue transparent glove, which changed shape with Su Hao''s finger movements. Su Hao murmured: "Is this a wind spirit shield? This film looks really light, but I don''t know how effective the defense is." "Kakaka~" A sharp diamond thorn was formed in Su Hao''s palm, which easily broke through the light blue wind spirit shield from the inside, and extended out like a pointer through laundry bubbles. Su Hao turned the thorn tip, aimed at the palm of his other hand, and poked it lightly. "Ding!" After a crisp sound, the thorn tip was blocked from the palm of the hand by the cyan light film. Su Hao increased his strength again, but still couldn''t make an inch. Su Hao said with a smile, "I can''t tell that this thin protective cover is quite strong!" Su Hao re-energized again and again, not at all worried about the diamond thorn penetrating the palm of his hand. After all, with Su Hao''s [Mingzi] ability, even if it penetrates the palm of his hand, Su Hao can repair it in the blink of an eye. "Ding~Boom!" A piece of diamond thorn tip collapsed and flew in the air. After Su Hao almost used all his strength to puncture, the tip of the diamond thorn in his hand broke off, while Su Hao''s palm was still intact. Su Hao recalled the scene when he took blood samples in Yuansu Sanhe Peak not long ago, and could not help but secretly said: "I found out that almost all monks have a protective shield before, I thought it was the effect of some kind of protective magic weapon, now it seems, It is a compulsory basic skill for cultivators! Although the external manifestation of the protective cover is different, the training methods and effects should be similar, and this layer of defense cannot be easily broken by brute force alone. That is to say..." "Have to use the ''penetrating'' rune!" In order to test the protective effect of this shield, Su Hao generated another vajra thorn, and then activated ''Level 1 - Penetration'' to attach it to the vajra thorn. The ??Vajra thorns changed immediately, and the thorns shone with a dazzling brilliance, as terrifying as the needles in the hands of Miss Nurse. Su Hao stabbed at the palm of his hand without hesitation. "Ding!" The cyan light film on the palm of his hand flickered slightly, still blocking Su Hao''s attack of the Vajra thorn with the ''Level 1 - Penetration'' attached. Su Hao praised: "The protective effect of this wind spirit shield is much stronger than I imagined! I didn''t waste a month of my cultivation time in vain! In this way, it''s quite worth it!" Think about it too. If the body protection technique that the monks value most can be easily broken through, then there is no need to exist. Lets play assassination together. Su Hao drew another ''penetration'' rune, but this time it was activated with spiritual power. ''Level 2 - Penetration''! The next moment, Su Hao pierced his palm. "Pfft!" The diamond thorn easily broke through the light blue film and pierced Su Hao''s palm! It''s as simple as piercing a piece of white paper with a pen. Boom~ At the moment when the protective shield in the palm of the hand was broken, the protective shield started a chain reaction, the wind spirit shield covering the whole body quickly collapsed, and the blue light disappeared. Su Hao didn''t change his face, he slowly pulled out the diamond thorn in his palm, there was a thumb-sized hole in his palm, and blood was rushing out. However, the next moment, the flesh and blood in the wound grew, and it returned to its original state in the blink of an eye. Until now, Su Hao has also figured out the three characteristics of the wind spirit shield: First, when activating the wind spirit shield, the more spirit power you use, the stronger the protection ability; Second, the film of the wind spirit shield can be easily broken through from the inside without destroying the structure of the shield; Third, when attacked by an external attack, the energy of the attack will be consumed in equal proportion. When the energy of the wind spirit shield is exhausted, the wind spirit shield will collapse. If the attack exceeds the upper limit of energy, the wind spirit shield will be instantly destroyed. rout. Su Hao sighed while wiping off the blood on his palm, "Although this wind spirit shield has its merits, it''s nothing more than that, under my ''second level - penetration'', it''s almost like a piece of tofu. !" After the test results came out, Su Hao immediately realized that it was wishful thinking to rely on the wind spirit shield alone to protect himself. This kind of technique that calculates the protection ability based on spiritual power, in front of higher-level cultivators, is just like Nothing in general. "However, as long as I transform into [Life Son], I have a full set of vajra armor protection, plus ''level 5-hardness'', ''level 5-deflection'', ''level 5-barrier'', ''wind spirit shield'', and then ''Space Opposite Barrier''! It''s more than enough to save your life!" Su Hao praised his own defense, showing his thumbs up: "Great!" After practicing the ''Wind Spirit Body Shield'', Su Hao discovered the advantage of this world''s immortal cultivation technique: the activation speed is super fast! As long as you pinch your finger, it can be cast, which can be regarded as an instant cast. It even exceeded the speed of Su Hao''s activation of the rune array, which has its merits. Since there are advantages, Su Hao wants to learn more practical techniques for future research. If the difficulty of practicing techniques can be reduced from one month to one day, it will be of great help to Su Hao. huge. "Next, continue to practice the second technique, ''You Wind Lightweight Technique''!" Su Hao''s stomach is grumbling from hunger now. He entered the pinball space to check the time, and found that it was time for dinner. Then he used the little black room to call up the information of Ashan, and found that the meal was ready. So he walked to the table and sat down, and said to himself, "I''m going to start a meal, I''m so hungry if I don''t eat a meal! This assistant Yashan, who is on the other side of this huge planet, can even help me cook something. It just couldn''t be more qualified!" Su Hao stretched out his hand into the air, grabbed a hot roasted chicken, and then probed again, grabbed a plate of fresh vegetables, and then probed again, drinks, small stir-fried meat, spare ribs... Su Hao''s table was quickly filled with various dishes! Su Hao said with satisfaction: "Let Yashan cook for me all the time, now it seems that he is still a talent! He has nothing to do with him during this time, let''s teach him basic rune literature first! It''s not a problem to tattoo him every time. Moreover, in the future, the ''alchemy'' will also be packaged to him for scientific research, and ''alchemy'' also needs the help of runes." Su Hao was thinking about Yashan''s future study and scientific research while eating delicious food. As Su Hao has more and more experience, the requirements for assistants are getting higher and higher. Strong strength and loyalty are only prerequisites, and he also needs to have enough knowledge and strong ''scientific research ability''! In the future, there will definitely be more and more projects that Su Hao will study, and no matter how powerful Su Hao is, he is only one person! At the same time, he can only work on one project and cant be distracted. For example, when Su Hao was concentrating on cultivating the "skills" that took up a lot of time, he couldn''t study the subject of spiritual power and runes. At this time, a competent ''scientific'' assistant is needed to help him share some less important projects. "If Ashan can optimize the practice of ''skills'', then I don''t have to suffer like this for a month?" After Su Hao was full, he put the bowl back through the space, and then lay on the bed contentedly. "It''s another month of hard work! Wake up first and then talk about it!" However, even though he is stubborn, but with expectations, Su Hao can calm down and practice hard! When Su Hao fell asleep, Feng Cheng sat alone outside Shi Feng, listening to Ye Feng''s whistling, slowly nibbling with two sweet potatoes in his hands, looking forward to Senior Brother Feng Wei appearing at him with two rabbits In front of you, looking forward to seeing... "Why didn''t Senior Brother Feng Wei come out recently? Could it be that Senior Brother Feng Wei has practiced inedia? As expected of Senior Brother Feng Wei, what a terrifying talent..." Thank you for the big rewards and monthly tickets of the bosses, thank you for the high-frequency rewards and monthly tickets without TM worries, and thank you for the monthly tickets and rewards of many bosses, I will add a new chapter today~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： Ashans Goldfinger Chapter 361 Ashan''s Gold Finger Two months later, Su Hao successfully practiced two other techniques. You Wind Lightweight Technique and Wind Bomb. At this time, he had teleported to Changzhou, Luzhong, where Yashan was located. ''You Wind Lightweight Technique''! Su Hao''s hand seal was completed in the blink of an eye, and immediately activated the technique ''You Wind Lightening Technique''. I saw his robe fluttering up and his short hair twitching frequently, as if he were in a gust of wind. Su Hao took a step. Call~ The ?? figure flashed, then left the place and floated a hundred meters away. After circling around for a few more times, Su Hao finally stopped and murmured, "The ability of this spell is very similar to the ability of the [Light and Light] sequence! But it can be combined with the ''Shadow Step''. It must be able to exert more flexibility..." ''Wandering Wind Light Body Technique'' is a fast-moving method. Once activated, the whole body is covered with strong airflow, and the body is like an incarnation of the erratic wind. With a little guidance, it can float away at any time. For disciples in the air-entraining realm who cannot fly, this is simply an escape technique! Su Hao flipped his right hand again. After three seals, he stretched out a finger, pointed forward, and activated the third spell. ''Wind Bomb''! ݡ A white light shot out from Su Hao''s hand and instantly hit the trunk of a big tree in the distance where the two of them hugged. "Boom!" With an explosion, the entire trunk was blown off, and the bark and sawdust with sap and mucus splashed around, and the big tree, which had grown for an unknown number of years, squeaked to one side. With a ?? "whoosh", countless birds flying in the forest were startled. Su Hao said with a smile, "This power is not bad! And the speed is only slightly slower than a pistol bullet!" ''Wind Bomb'' is said to be wind, but it is actually a concentrated spiritual energy bomb, which will explode violently after attacking the target. Comparable to Su Hao''s ''Ten Bursts''. However, these three spells are really useful to Su Hao, only the defensive skill ''Wind Spirit Barrier'', because Su Hao thinks that the more defensive skills the better. As for the movement and attack skills such as ''Wandering Wind'' and ''Wind Bomb'', Su Hao is not lacking. His own skills, pattern and strength are much stronger than these two skills. Is ?? faster than his ''flash''? Can instantly go 10,000 meters! Is the ?? attack stronger than his ''1000 explosion''? Well, it can still be ''two thousand explosions'', and it is still activated by spiritual power! So far, Su Hao has not dared to use his spiritual power to activate a bomb with more than 100 explosions. He just did a random test of ''50 explosions''! That power, Su Hao is afraid to see it! It''s like a small nuclear bomb! How powerful will ??''100 Blast'' be? What about ''a thousand explosions''? Su Hao doesn''t know for the time being, and he also hopes that all the immortal cultivators in this world will not force him to try the power of ''Thousand Burst''. Otherwise, don''t blame him for sending a thousand explosions to him, and then flashing away! Yashan saw that Su Hao finished the test, he ran over and exclaimed, "Boss Wei, is this an immortal art? It looks so strong!" Su Hao didn''t answer, as if he remembered something, he instead asked, "How are you reciting the basic runes that I gave you a month ago?" Yashan''s face suddenly collapsed, and he said helplessly: "Boss Wei, I don''t know why, my thinking is too slow now, and my memory is not good. I have used various scientific ''palace memory methods'', but the fart is useless..." After saying that, Ashan took out the picture book that he had torn through long ago from his arms and began to memorize it by rote. "No. 1-1 "Fundamental Power One", No. 2-1 "Fundamental Power Two"..." Then Ashan said: "That''s it, after sleeping, I will forget everything." Su Hao stretched out his hand and patted his forehead, and said speechlessly, "Ashan, that''s how you carry it? If you carry it like this, you''ll be a ghost!" Yashan''s eyes are blind and said: "Boss Wei, I have tried all kinds of methods and found that my brain is useless! So, it doesn''t matter what method I use..." Su Hao said helplessly, "You don''t look like you''re not working!" Yashan said: "How can I see this? Who knows how to use my brain!" Su Hao immediately said, "That''s fine, I''ll send you an injection of the [Prophet] in a few days. Please fix your mind first. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to learn runes because of the efficiency of your studies!" Yashan''s brain immediately became clear, and his face was overjoyed: "Thank you, Boss Wei! I don''t change my brain, it''s not easy to use." Su Hao looked at the rune booklet that Yashan was holding, and felt that Yashan''s learning efficiency was low... Su Hao frowned and weighed it before saying, "Ashan, I''ll give you a computer!" Yashan was taken aback: "Computer? Do you still have a computer, Boss Wei?" In this backward world of immortality, where can I find a computer? Could it be that Boss Wei made it with his bare hands? hiss Thinking of this, Yashan''s reverence for Boss Wei continued to rise again, only to find that there was no promotion! Su Hao said: "You don''t have the kind of computer you imagined, but I can implant a small computer into your brain to generate a system interface that only you can see in front of your eyes, with some simple functions that can help you collect data and Do some simple calculations. The most important thing is that you can import all the runes into the computer, so that you can study at any time without having to read this book all day long!" Yashan''s eyes bulged out and he couldn''t believe it: "Isn''t this the same in-brain chip system you read in online game novels?" Su Hao said: "You can think so." Yashan couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn it, I thought it was only something I imagined! I didn''t expect that you can really study it, Boss Wei, it''s really amazing! Isn''t this a legend? Are you a golden finger? Boss Wei, you are a god, right? Absolutely a god! Otherwise, how can you be so powerful! You can do anything! What is your **** name, Boss Wei? Let me admire it. I will give it to you full-time in the future. Spread your great name!" Su Hao laughed and said, "I''m not a **** yet, maybe I will be a **** in countless years! Besides, what is the definition of ''god'', there is no certainty yet!" Ashan''s face is full of imagination, and his heart is very hot: "Boss Wei, since there is no definition of ''God'', then it''s better for you to define ''God''? Besides, if you define ''God'', then I Isn''t that the assistant of ''God''? It''s amazing!" Su Hao looked up at the starry sky and said softly, "Ashan! The ''God'' is still far away! I can''t even get rid of this planet now!" Yashan also raised his head and looked up at the dazzling galaxy after hearing the words, and said with a big arc at the corner of his mouth: "Boss Wei, I, Yashan, will definitely do some trivial things for you! Until you successfully define ''God''." Until this moment, Boss Wei said this sentence inadvertently, and Yashan just understood what Boss Wei was pursuing. That is, this bright starry sky! ''I have never been able to guess the pursuit of Boss Wei... It turns out that no matter how I guess, it is impossible to guess the pursuit of Boss Wei! Because my field of vision is much smaller than Boss Zhiwei! Yashan turned to look at the not tall figure beside him. This body seemed to contain the entire starry sky. For a while, Ashan felt that the body of Boss Wei was so majestic! In Yashan''s eyes, Boss Wei''s figure is more mysterious than the starry sky above him. The two stood quietly under the night sky, looking up at the starry sky. This splendid beauty is reflected in the eyes of the two of them. At this moment, their souls seem to have wandered in between. This can also be said to be a man''s romance, right? Su Hao took the lead to regain his senses, waved his hand and said, "Ashan, let''s do this tonight! I''ll change your brain in a few days, and install the computer by the way!" After that, Su Hao disappeared and was teleported back to the Xianmen room! Yashan stared blankly at the position where Su Hao left, and slowly tightened his fists: "I must help Boss Wei! Definitely!" Then Ashan took out the basic rune booklet and memorized it: "No. 1-1 ''Fundamental Power One'', No. 2-1 ''Fundamental Power Two''..." No one can stop him from working hard! nobody! Even if you recite it today and forget it tomorrow, so what? Tayashan is to work hard and keep up with the pace of Boss Wei! (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： Brother is such a good man Chapter 362 Senior brother is really a good man Fairy Wind Chime found Su Hao when Su Hao was researching the three basic energy structures of the Qi-entraining realm. She handed the three booklets to Su Hao and said, "Feng Wei, these three books are "The Moon in the Clouds", "The Moon in the Clouds", and "The Way of the Wind" in the Foundation Establishment Realm. You can only read them. Don''t try to cultivate lightly, because, I''m worried that you will break through to the Foundation Establishment state by accident..." When ?? Fairy Wind Chime said this, she could feel the weirdness in her tone. What is meant by ''worrying about accidentally breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm''? People say no? Which other cultivator didn''t have enough energy to break through the Foundation Establishment Realm as soon as possible? And I am also worried that the breakthrough will fail, but it will reduce the lifespan! It''s good to be here with Feng Wei, she is worried that her apprentice will break through too fast and be transferred from Xianmen... Su Hao had a happy expression on his face, he stretched out his hand to take it and said, "I thought Shizun forgot, I was planning to remind Shizun in two days, but I didn''t expect Shizun to be such a trustworthy person. Very good, he will be able to cultivate into an immortal in the future. !" Fairy Wind Chime: "...borrow you auspicious words!" Fairy ?? said again: "The three spells I gave you, you have cultivated one of them... Cough! How many have you cultivated? If you have any incomprehensible questions, feel free to ask me." Fairy Wind Chime wanted to ask ''Have you completed one of them?'', but she stopped half of it! Asking like this, don''t you just wait for Feng Wei to slap her in the face? So many times, she has learned to behave! snort! Su Hao said, "Those three techniques! Those are really difficult to practice!" Fairy Wind Chime nodded her head: "No!" Su Hao said: "I only practiced all three techniques a few days ago!" Fairy Wind Chime: "" Su Hao also showed her a demonstration. The ''Wind Chime Shield'', ''Wandering Wind Lightening Technique'' and ''Wind Bomb'' are being used one after another! Fairy Wind Chime took a deep breath and said sullenly: "Very good, it took you nearly three months to cultivate, these three spells are really difficult to practice! Then I will go back first, the spiritual magic and magic of foundation building. Fa, I won''t explain it to you first! As for books such as ''alchemy'' and ''refining tools'', I''m trying to find a way to find it for you, and I should have a clue! You still need to wait for a while!" After thinking for a while, Fairy Wind Chime took out two small porcelain bottles from her arms and handed them to Su Hao, "These two bottles are ''Qi Gathering Pills'' exclusively for the Qi-entraining realm, originally intended to be in the second-floor ''accumulation'' stage of your Qi-entraining realm. It''s used to speed up the cultivation, but obviously you don''t need any pills! You can give these two bottles of ''Qi Gathering Pill'' to Feng Cheng on my behalf! He needs it more! Well, also, you usually help me guide Lets talk about his practice. In the next period of time, I will retreat and practice for a period of time, trying to break through to the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm ''holding''. It will take 50 days at the earliest before I can leave..." Su Hao said in surprise, "Master, you still haven''t broken through the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment Stage? It''s been three months! How difficult is it to cultivate in the Foundation Establishment Stage?" Fairy Wind Chime didn''t want to talk to Su Hao, and rolled his eyes at him, then floated away. When Su Hao first worshipped Fairy Fengling as his teacher, he thought Fairy Fengling could lead his apprentices, so he had already cultivated to the Golden Core Realm, and only later learned that it was only in the Foundation Establishment Realm. This made Su Hao a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he would be able to accept apprentices at the Foundation Establishment Stage! It''s no wonder that after Su Hao broke through the Foundation Establishment Realm, Fairy Wind Chime was kicked out of the Immortal Sect to perform her mission. This kind of feeling is as weird as a student who becomes a teacher after graduating from junior high school and teaches elementary school. Su Hao turned to another question: "That is to say, the foundation-building state can be learned from his master, but if you have reached the foundation-building state, you want to obtain the Jindan state and the Nascent Soul state. The cultivation method of the master will not work, and must be obtained through Xianmen." It is not difficult to guess the way to get ??: Xianmen quest! "Isn''t this just about completing tasks to receive rewards? With the completion of Xianmen''s tasks again and again, the interests of the cultivators are gradually tied to the Xianmen, so as to prevent the cultivators from breaking away from the Xianmen and establishing their own doors..." Immortal cultivators are a group of cultivators who are ''squatting at home''. Apart from their masters and brothers, they seldom come into contact with fellow brothers and sisters, and they don''t have the spare time to engage in worldly knowledge. Therefore, it is extremely difficult and difficult to rely on emotions as a bond to maintain Xianmen. And using the ''Xianmen Mission'' as the link between the cultivators and the Xianmen, tying the two together with absolute interests, this is an excellent method in Su Hao''s view, it can be said to serve multiple purposes. "I can''t say that I have to go out and run tasks in the future. I hope I won''t waste too much time." After Su Hao jumped off Shi Feng, he directly knocked on Fengcheng''s door and handed over a bottle of ''Qi Gathering Pill'': "Junior Brother, the Qi Gathering Pill that Master gave you is to speed up the accumulation of spiritual power. " As for the other bottle, Su Hao intends to use it for some experiments. Feng Cheng said with excitement: "Thank you, Senior Brother Feng Wei!" Su Hao waved his hand and said, "Thank you for what I do, thank you Master!" After Su Hao was about to leave, Feng Cheng immediately called out, "Senior Brother Feng Wei, can I ask you some questions about cultivation?" Su Hao paused, turned his head to look at Feng Cheng, rubbed his chin with his hand, thinking about something, then slowly walked towards Feng Cheng, circled around Feng Cheng and looked at it, "What, Junior Brother Feng Cheng! Where are you in your practice now?" Feng Cheng was horrified by Su Hao''s scrutiny, and said nervously, "It seems that he has developed his ''mind'', but he is not sure." Su Hao praised: "You''ve already practiced your mind, I can''t see that you are still a genius!" "No, no, I''m very stupid!" Feng Cheng immediately shook his head like a rattle, he was almost autistic, still a genius? Su Hao said with a smile: "Junior Brother Fengcheng, your cultivation speed is indeed slow." In fact, it took less than half a year to cultivate the "mind", Fengcheng can be said to be a rare genius. However, under Su Hao''s brilliance, it appears dim and dim, so dim that Fairy Feng Chi has ignored Feng Cheng''s genius. Feng Cheng nodded immediately: "It''s too slow! Unfortunately, I''m too stupid, and I can''t learn it! I still need more guidance from Senior Brother Feng Wei!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Guide! It''s easy to say, they''re all senior brothers, why not see outside... Junior brother Feng Cheng! Do you want to practice faster?" Fengcheng''s eyes suddenly widened: "Senior brother, do you want to teach me?" Su Hao laughed heartily. Cultivation of immortals, in general, is the process of individuals transforming into immortals through cultivation, but for Su Hao, cultivation of immortals is a kind of ''scientific research''. Activity. Since it is scientific research, it is inseparable from experiments and experimental subjects. And Feng Cheng is a genius of immortality. He is a low-key and humble person. He doesn''t have some minor problems with the children of the big family. After some training, it is a good choice for Su Hao. However, the current Fengcheng has little effect, and the "mind" has just been practiced, and it is still far away! After Feng Cheng has developed a qualified "Mind", many of Su Hao''s conjectures can be tried. Next, Su Hao would take some time to give Feng Cheng a good guide and speed up Feng Cheng''s cultivation of "Mind". Feng Cheng was grateful, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "Senior Brother Feng Wei is such a good man!" Su Hao entered the pinball space and waved his hand, showing a study room, lying comfortably on the reclining chair, thinking about Yashan''s ''golden fingers'': "How to plan the assistant system for Yashan?" In Su Hao''s expectation, Yashan''s consciousness was still locked in the small black room, unable to perceive the existence of the pinball space, and could only passively accept the signal sent to him by the small black room. In the previous world, Su Hao wrote a new function for Xiaoguang, ''Enemy Marker'', which allows Yashan to see the red arrow upside down on the top of the marked enemy. For the same reason, as long as Su Hao expands the ''enemy marker'' function and transforms it into an operating system that only Yashan can see, then the so-called ''golden finger'' will become. "First give the system a name, it''s called...Universal Assistant!" So, what functions should be loaded into this universal assistant? (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： Ding! Chapter 363 Ding! The function of the ''Universal Assistant'' depends on what the purpose of the ''Universal Assistant'' is. Yashan''s future work arrangement, Su Hao already has an idea, and mainly develops in the logistics direction, such as "scientifically planting spirit grass", "scientifically raising spirit beasts", "scientific alchemy", "scientific refining" and so on. The reason why the word ''science'' is added is because the tasks assigned to Yashan are not just to make Yashan a farmer, but also to find a way to arrange the corresponding scientific research tasks, the goal is to realize the ''medicine'' and ''the magic weapon'' Waiting for mass production, not being able to do mass production is of little significance to Su Hao. "Then, the basic functions of ''Universal Assistant'' can be determined. They are ''record'', ''comparison'', ''calculation'', ''search'', ''magnifying glass'', ''experimental simulation'' ''task list'' ''calendar time'' ''mail'' ''address book'' ''." Su Hao quickly listed the basic functions. After thinking about it, he continued to add: "Yashan''s current knowledge is not enough, and he still needs a lot of study, so let''s add a ''library'' function to him. By the way. , he should also have leisure after work, and then open a ''game'' function for him, and put some small games for his daily pastime..." While thinking about it, he expanded the ''enemy marker'' function and gradually formed a general framework. three days later. . . In the ?? pinball space, Su Hao looked at the virtual transparent light curtain in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. Su Hao exited the pinball space, opened his eyes, and called out to his consciousness, "Almighty Assistant!" The next moment, a light blue light curtain is spread in front of you, on which more than a dozen different icons are evenly distributed, and each icon represents a different function. The overall interface is harmonious and beautiful, and most importantly, it will not affect the normal line of sight. Su Hao focused on an icon: "Library." The ?? interface jumped to an interface full of bookshelves. Su Hao selected a book of "Basic Rune Deconstruction", the book automatically flew out from the bookshelf and unfolded in front of Su Hao with clear handwriting... Su Hao tried other functions and found no major loopholes: "Overall it''s not bad, let Yashan try it out for a while, if there are any problems, I''ll change it later." The next day, Su Hao injected the genetic modification solution of Prophet into Yashan''s body, and Yashan quickly fell asleep. When Ashan woke up, he found that the whole world had changed. His ''Genius Ashan'' is back! "Ding! Hello Mr. Yashan, your universal assistant has been launched. For details, please recite ''universal assistant'' silently!" A sweet voice sounded in Yashan''s mind, making Yashan stunned for a moment, and subconsciously said: "Almighty assistant!" Ashan flashed before his eyes, a light blue virtual screen unfolded one meter in front of him Su Hao interrupted Yashan''s research and said, "Ashan, I have installed a computer for you. Please try the specific functions slowly. I''ll go back first. By the way, learn the basic runes as soon as possible, the materials are all in the library. Yes, find it yourself!" Ashan came back to his senses, and did not hide the novelty and excitement in his eyes: "Okay Boss Wei, I''m a genius now, the basic runes are just trivial!" After returning to Xianmen, Su Hao took out the bottle of ''Qi Gathering Pill'' given to him by Fairy Wind Chime, poured all the pills into the palm of his hand, and looked at it carefully. These are ten small black **** the size of soybeans. They look twisted and twisted, and the alchemist can''t even make them round. It can be seen that the actual value of this ''Qi Gathering Pill'' is not high. Su Hao''s blood and energy poured into the medicinal pill. After recording the information on the medicinal pill, he took out one and threw it into his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach. On the other hand, he sat cross-legged on the bed, his consciousness entered the exploration space, and he could check the state of his body at any time. An hour later, Su Hao opened his eyes and murmured, "The effect is similar to what I expected. This medicinal pill is used to increase the concentration of proteinoids in the body, thereby increasing the speed of transforming spiritual power." But this medicine pill is not very useful to Su Hao! What he needs is the kind of medicinal pill that can be swallowed into the stomach and can instantly increase the spiritual power. It is best to omit the step of transforming the spiritual power. After collecting the medicinal pills, Su Hao dug out the cultivation method of the Foundation Establishment Realm. After reading the "Heart Technique", "Spiritual Technique" and "Magic Technique", he had a general understanding of the Foundation Establishment Realm. The current Qi-entraining state already relies on the human body''s meridians, and has the most basic spiritual power framework. As long as an ''automatic'' spiritual power core is constructed on top of this framework, as the center of the entire spiritual power framework, it is considered a breakthrough to foundation building. border. Once the spiritual power core is 10%, it is equivalent to the human body''s heart beating, and the entire spiritual power framework will have vitality. From the perspective of a cultivator in this world, it can be said that a new life cycle is constructed within the body. The new life cycle will continue to provide vitality to the original body, and this is also the principle of the foundation building to increase the lifespan. But Su Hao always felt that this statement was not accurate, there must be a deeper reason. As a [Mingzi] who masters the power of life, he can give birth to flesh and blood at will, and he does not dare to say that he can increase his lifespan by 60, but just build a spiritual power cycle in his body, why can he increase his lifespan? Perhaps, it has nothing to do with the so-called vitality. The Foundation Establishment Stage is divided into four levels, namely ''Guzhong'', ''Lichi'', ''Shu Jing'', and ''Holding''. Su Hao''s master, Fairy Wind Chime, is only the third level of the Foundation Establishment Stage. Jing'', the key is that Fairy Wind Chime has been cultivating for at least ten years... Su Hao shook his head: "Master''s talent is really not that great, he hasn''t reached the Golden Core Realm for ten years!" Su Hao obviously forgot his ''normal'' cultivation, at least fifty times that of others, and his self-control ''reiki''. Su Hao put the ''spiritual method'' and the ''magic method'' aside, and picked up the ''mind method'' and studied it carefully. Before breaking through the foundation building state, it is necessary to practice the ''mind method'' of the foundation building state in advance, and cultivate the ''mind'' of the qi-inducing state into ''idea''. Ruyi'', and at the same time, ''birds, animals, insects and fish are grateful for being smart''. Su Hao murmured: "The so-called mind, in fact, is the ability of ''mind'' to become stronger, to the extent that it can freely control spiritual power, and at the same time have a strong ability to perceive the surrounding environment. That is to say..." "As long as I don''t build a spiritual core and break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, I can practice ''mind'' in advance." In essence, ''idea'' does not represent the foundation building realm, and the ''idea'' is just a practical tool to break through to the foundation establishment realm. Like the wrench that unscrews the screw. After thinking about it, Su Hao closed his eyes and entered into meditation, trying to practice his ''mind''. Two months later, Su Hao''s ''mind'' has been completed. At this time, he is freely controlling his spiritual power, slowly flowing into the core rune in his body, activating the core rune ''perception'' in his body. "Weng!" Su Hao''s consciousness was like being hit by high-frequency vibration, and he made a buzzing sound. The next moment, his sensory radar suddenly spread from the original range of 10,000 meters to 50,000 meters away, breaking through the fog surrounding the Immortal Gate. The law, perceived beyond the fairy gate. Before this, Su Hao couldn''t do it! All blood and gas reactions within 50,000 meters were included in Su Hao''s perception. At the same time, a topographic map with black and white lines was generated in Su Hao''s perception! is like a sketched landscape. The most important thing is that originally, in Su Hao''s radar perception, there was only a group of creatures reacting with blood and energy, but now they also have a general shape, allowing Su Hao to clearly distinguish whether it is a cow or a dog. At this time, all the disciples of Xianmen were within Su Hao''s perception. A figure was standing in the stone peaks of Xianmen, or walking and standing, or sitting cross-legged, or going out to hunt, or lying down and sleeping, or following A little lover is loving, or hiding in a corner where no one is there... Su Hao also sensed a lot of familiar figures, including the dozen or so teenagers who entered the school together, including his master, Fairy Wind Chime. Su Hao opened his eyes and murmured, "The effect of ''mind'' being integrated into spiritual power and activating the ''perception'' rune is too strong! This is just the result of my restraint, if I use all my strength... " "Perhaps, in this world, I will once again gain an all-round leap in my abilities. Spiritual energy, the biological energy, is even more magical than I imagined." Then Su Hao''s attention was put on Fairy Feng Chi: "Huh? Master has left? It seems that he has successfully broken through to the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment ''hold''! It''s time to go over to congratulate her and remind her by the way. , give me books such as ''alchemy'' and ''refining tools'' as soon as possible!" Su Hao got up and pushed the door out. quickly intercepted Fairy Wind Chime, whose face was flushed with excitement, and pretended to be surprised: "Hey~ Master, what a coincidence! Judging from the expression on your face, you should have made a successful breakthrough, congratulations!" Fairy ?? Feng Chi was in a good mood and immediately stepped forward to grab Su Hao''s hand and said, "Feng Wei, you''re here just in time, let''s go! I''ll take you to find the book you want!" After saying that, he jumped up and took Su Hao to fly towards the edge of Immortal Gate. Thank you for your generous reward! Xiaohuahua sent it~ Jiageng''s follow-up efforts will burst into the liver! (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： This doll is not good Chapter 364 This doll is not on the road Fairy Wind Chime was flying in the sky, she didn''t know what to think, her face flushed again, and her whole body trembled with excitement. She suddenly turned her head and asked Su Hao, "Feng Wei, how does it feel to fly into the sky for the first time? Are you very excited? Hahaha!" Su Hao didn''t change his face, he calmly let Fairy Wind Chime drag him to fly slowly, and said casually, "Yes! That''s right, it''s true!" Fairy Wind Chime was immersed in her own world and did not notice anything unusual about Su Hao. Su Hao suddenly asked: "Master, where are you taking me?" Fairy Fengling said: "Go find your uncle, the Taoist name is Fengyan. Uncle Fengyan has been practicing ''formation'' for many years. He has high attainments in ''formation''. Great formation, its just right to ask your uncle to ask for a few books of formations! Su Hao said: "Okay, I understand, but Master, do you go in the wrong direction?" Su Hao sensed that there were several monks at the edge of the fairy gate, but none of them were in the direction of Fairy Wind Chime. Fairy Wind Chime''s round face was confused again: "Ah?" Only then did she raise her head to look around, and suddenly said embarrassedly, "Haha! That''s right! It''s better to walk in this direction..." After that, turn around and fly straight to the southwest. About ten minutes or so, Fairy Wind Chime led Su Hao to stand in front of the fog, and said in a snarky voice, "Master Fengyan~ I''m Xiao Feng Chi, I''m here to see you!" "I don''t have time to talk to you, hurry up! Don''t bother me!" A very energetic voice came from the mist, what Su Hao didn''t expect was that it was a sweet female voice. Su Hao thought the ''Uncle Fengyan Shizu'' in Fairy Fengling''s mouth was an old man with a white beard! Fairy Wind Chime suddenly took out something from behind, shook it in front of her eyes, and said temptingly: "Master Fengyan, what do you think I brought you?" Su Hao curiously leaned forward and saw that it turned out to be a beautiful Q-version rag doll. Su Hao: "" This style is a bit weird! What Su Hao didn''t expect was that a white-robed female cultivator suddenly rushed out from the fog. She had a slender body and a delicate waist. Her neck and face were white and tender, as if glowing with the cold light of a silver moon. Soft and sweet, his eyes smile into two graceful arcs. The point is, the heavy chest in front of him ran and trembled. . . Su Hao was shocked: ''This is Master Uncle Fengyan? At this age, my sister is almost the same! Feng Yan was like a gust of wind, she hugged Fairy Wind Chime in her arms and ravaged it wantonly. I don''t know when she had snatched the rag doll from Fairy Wind Chime''s hand, held it on her face, and said happily: "So cute, so cute! This is definitely Meiyi. The little fairy sewed by the master! Little wind chime, you are so kind to me, you even helped me grab it!" Fairy Wind Chime proudly said: "This is what I came out of the mountain before and grabbed it for you, Uncle Master." Then he stretched out five fingers and said, "I''ve been squatting for five days for this!" At this moment, Fengyan seemed to have just discovered Su Hao, pointed at Su Hao and said, "Who is this doll?" The corners of Su Hao''s eyes twitched slightly. It is obviously very inappropriate to describe him as a ''doll''. Fairy Feng Chi introduced the situation: "Uncle, I forgot to introduce you, this is my apprentice Feng Wei! Don''t look at his hair is shaved, he doesn''t look very good, but he is an uncompromising genius! " Then he turned his head and said to Su Hao, "This is your uncle Fengyan, please come over and say hello to Feng Wei!" Su Hao didn''t mind either, he showed a big smile and said, "Master Fengyan! Junior Feng Wei is polite!" Fengyan rubbed the little fairy doll in her hands, looked Su Hao up and down, and suddenly smiled, "This little genius is really handsome!" Then said to Fairy Wind Chime: "Little Wind Chime, see you now, then I should go back too, I''m busy!" After saying that, he turned his head and was about to return to the fog. Fairy Wind Chime immediately grabbed her and said loudly, "Uncle, please talk to me more! It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen her for a while, so I miss it!" Fengyan said with a smile: "You don''t come here. If you have any shit, hurry up. If you bring your apprentice over and ask me to give advice, then you don''t have to say anything!" Fairy Wind Chime: "Of course not, how dare you bother you with such a trivial matter? My apprentice is very interested in the first formation of the formation. I brought him this time to ask you for some formation books, so that he can take it back to study. " Fengyan sneered, looked at Su Hao again, and said jokingly, "I haven''t reached the foundation building stage yet, so I still want to learn the formation technique? Little Fengchi, my uncle advises you to take him back to practice well! Besides, there is no place in the Immortal Gate Book Collection Pavilion. Are there some introductory books? Just go in and pick two books." Fairy Fengling glanced at Su Hao secretly, seeing that he was okay, she immediately felt relieved, she stepped forward to hug Fengyan''s arm and swayed, "My credit points were all used by me to attack the foundation ''holding''. It''s all used up... and the **** in the library, how can you compare with your uncle? Oh, uncle, just give you a few copies!" Fairy Fengyan didn''t want to deal with a doll like Su Hao who "does not know how high the sky is", but she was annoyed by Fairy Wind Chime and sighed, "That''s fine! Just pick a few books for him." Fairy Wind Chime gave Su Hao a triumphant expression and hugged Fengyan happily: "Thank you, Uncle Fengyan!" Fengyan pinched a few tricks at random, the mist rolled over, revealing a passage, she broke free from the embrace of Fairy Wind Chime and walked in first. Fairy Wind Chime and Su Hao followed. The three of them walked along the misty passage for a while, and suddenly they entered a small valley. The ground in the small valley was slightly undulating, green grass was everywhere, and many wild flowers were blooming. scattered, beautiful as poetry. I didnt expect that there would be a mysterious sky in this fog! '' Su Hao looked around and found that this small valley was surrounded by fog, like a bubble in the water. After turning a corner, I found an exquisite princess building in front of me. It was built on the mountain, like a castle embedded in the mountain. The small building is mostly covered with various mountain flowers and vines. It is simply a fairytale castle that satisfies the fantasy of girls . When Su Hao looked at Fairy Wind Chime again, he found that Fairy Wind Chime was looking at Fengyan''s little cave mansion with glowing eyes, and the slap in his mouth was about to flow to the ground. Fengyan lifted her chin proudly, looking like a copy of the fairy''s cave dwelling that was invincible in the world. Su Hao secretly said: "Can this kind of immortal cultivator really be able to cultivate to the end? I always feel that these people are not doing their jobs properly." Fengyan held the little fairy doll, carefully placed it on a mini swing behind the window, and entered the cave with Fairy Fengchi. Just as Su Hao wanted to follow, he was immediately stopped by Fengyan, motioning Su Hao to stand at the door and not allowed to enter. . Su Hao took a few steps back and sighed helplessly, if he had known this would happen, he would not have come today anyway! Wouldnt it be better to let the wind chimes fairy come over and get it? Su Hao waited for a long time, and when he was a little impatient, a row of bookshelves suddenly flew out from the cave and landed neatly in front of Su Hao. The bookshelves are filled with all kinds of books, all of which are neatly collected. Fengyan then walked out, looked at Su Hao with a faint smile and said, "That baby, you can choose from so many books. For the sake of the little fairy that Xiaofengchi brought me, I''ll give you an hour. Choose, you are allowed to borrow ten copies and return them in a month, can you hear me clearly?" Su Hao widened his eyes and said, "Give me an hour to choose?" Fengyan said: "Why, isn''t it enough?" Su Hao said: "Enough!" Fairy ?? Feng Chi said: "Uncle Fengyan, you let Feng Wei choose by himself, how could he choose? Help him choose ten books!" Su Hao immediately waved his hand to stop Fairy Wind Chime and said, "Master, no need, I can choose it myself, I don''t need the help of my uncle! Just wait for me for a while, I will be able to choose it soon!" After that, Su Hao rushed to the first bookshelf impatiently, took out the top left book, and quickly flipped through it from the beginning to the end. Fengyan and Wind Chime Fairy are full of question marks: "???" This kid is out of his mind, do you really plan to find it by yourself? Originally, as long as he asked me a few words, I would help him choose books suitable for introductory books, but I didn''t expect this doll to be on the Tao! Feng Yan, who has been injured, deeply understands a truth. Others beg her to do things, and she takes the initiative to help, which are two completely different results. She put a pile of books in front of Su Hao, she purposely wanted to embarrass Su Hao, and then let Su Hao retreat and asked her for help. Seems screwed up now! Then the question is: is she going up to help Su Hao choose? Or let him toss himself? If Su Hao knew what she was thinking, he would definitely say to her: "Please, don''t help me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： Boss Wei, help! Chapter 365 Boss Wei, Help! Fairy Wind Chime and Fengyan just stared blankly at Su Hao, took out the book, flipped it over quickly, and put it back again, the whole process didn''t take more than ten seconds. It looks like picking books is right, but the speed of picking books seems a little wrong! Looking at it, Fairy Fengling felt that something was wrong, and guessed in her heart: "Feng Wei''s memory is extremely perverted, shouldn''t he be able to write down all the content just by flipping it like this?" She was taken aback by her own thought, and immediately shook her head and said, "No, no, it''s impossible! Look, Feng Wei doesn''t even bother to flip through the book now, he basically just touches it!" Fengyan noticed the strangeness of the wind chimes fairy and couldn''t help but say: "Little wind chimes, what''s wrong with you?" Fairy Wind Chime squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "Nothing!" Fengyan pulled Fairy Wind Chime aside and lowered her voice: "Little Feng Chi, when will your Master Fenghua be back?" Fairy Wind Chime thief said: "Master has gone to Qingyu Youzhou! Don''t worry, Master Fengyan, I will let you know as soon as Master comes back!" Fengyan dissatisfied: "Hmph, that old thing must be hiding from this fairy!" Then he straightened his plump bust, and asked Fairy Wind Chime expectantly: "Little Wind Chime, tell me, is Uncle Master beautiful?" Fairy Wind Chime praised: "It is so beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful little fairy." Fengyan smiled. Fairy Wind Chime added more strength: "Master Fengyan, you have to do your best, I think my master will be taken down by you soon!" "Really?" Fengyan''s eyes lit up, and she even went through the medication process in her mind. ''I just don''t know, what kind of medicine can pour the medicine of a Jindan cultivator...'' Su Hao concentratedly put all the books he saw in front of him into the pinball space with blood energy. At first, he pretended to be shy and flipped through the pages, but later found that Shizun and Shishuzu did not respond, and worried that Shishuzu would change his mind, so he let go of his hands and feet completely. Blood energy rushed out ''cautiously'', and they were all included in the pinball space row by row. Su Hao held back his energy, but his handsome face seemed to be unable to bear Su Hao''s elm head. . . She frowned and said, "What is the wind..." Fairy Wind Chime added embarrassedly, "Uncle, it''s Feng Wei!" Is her name so hard to remember? ''Celebrity'' is good! Fengyan coughed and said, "Feng Wei, have you chosen? I have read all the books for you!" Su Hao said casually, "It''s coming soon!" Fengyan said with a dark face: "If you ask me, I will help you choose ten books that are suitable for you." Su Hao stepped up the recording and replied without thinking: "Please? No need!" Fengyan heard the words, anger surged! She turned her head and said to Fairy Wind Chime: "Little Wind Chime, with all due respect, your apprentice is not that good, you''re a genius? I think you''ve misunderstood?" Fairy Fengling glanced at Su Hao and whispered to Fengyan, "Uncle, Feng Wei is a real genius, don''t underestimate him, I''m afraid you will bring shame on yourself later." Fengyan made a ''hum'' and threw her nostrils to one side. "I''ve chosen!" At this moment, Su Hao''s cheerful voice sounded. He walked to Fairy Fengling and Fengyan with small steps and said, "Master Fengyan, Shizun, I have already chosen! When are we leaving?" Fengyan asked, "Where''s the book you chose?" Su Hao casually pointed, "Just the top ten books on the first shelf." Feng Yan: "..." She has confirmed that Su Hao doesn''t understand anything. Angrily, he went up and pulled out ten books from various places and handed them to Su Hao: "Take it back and read it! Doll!" Su Hao took it over and sincerely thanked: "Thank you, Uncle Fengyan!" Fengyan snorted: "Remember to bring it back to me in a month!" Su Hao hesitated: "I still have to pay it back..." Then he handed the book back and said: "Uncle Shi, thank you very much for your books, I will definitely read these ten books first! As for this book, I don''t need to bring it, because... if I say it, I will remember all the contents in it. Now, will you believe it?" Feng looked at Su Hao blankly, and spit out two words: "Arrogant!" Su Hao sighed, "Is it true that no one believes it?" If it wasn''t for the sake of Xianmen, Fairy Wind Chime, and so many books, Su Hao wouldn''t care whether he believed it or not! Fairy Wind Chime also said next to her: "Uncle Master, Feng Wei really has a good memory, maybe he remembers it?" Fengyan sneered: "Does he remember that it''s his business? What does it have to do with me? I gave him the book because of your face, Xiaofeng Chi. He doesn''t cherish his business." Then he said to Xiao Feng Chi: "Little Feng Chi, you''re seeing the wrong person! This kind of ignorant person is not worth cultivating. After a few years out of Xianmen, it is estimated that they are the ones who die the fastest." Su Hao didn''t explain, but he provided Fengyan with so many books and materials, and expressed his gratitude: "Thank you, Uncle Fengyan for the book donation. If there is anything Feng Wei can help with in the future, he will definitely not refuse! " Feng Yan ignored Su Hao and threw his face to one side. Then she held a tactic in her hand, and opened a passage in the fog. She didn''t speak, and let Su Hao handle it. Su Hao glanced at Fairy Fengling, Fairy Fengling said, "Feng Wei, go back by yourself first, I have something to tell your uncle." Su Hao nodded and left along the passage! After ?? came out, Su Hao looked back at the merging mist behind him and let out a long sigh: "This trip can be said to be a rewarding experience, but these female cultivators are not very easy to get along with!" For Su Hao, it''s enough to achieve the goal, where did he think so much? Guessing girls'' thoughts, making girls happy, etc., he is not good at it! And he''s so busy that he doesn''t have time to do these things! Besides, why aren''t girls here to make him happy? After thinking about it, Su Hao quickly left here and ran to his own residence. In the fog, in Princess Fengyan''s castle, Fairy Fengling took Fengyan''s hand and couldn''t help apologizing: "Uncle Fengyan, I really don''t know how things will turn out like this, and I will never bring other people in in the future. , please forgive me this time!" Fengyan withdrew her hand, and flicked her nostrils aside again: "Humph!" Fairy Wind Chime said: "Uncle Fengyan, I heard that Master Meiyi has recently released a new product, Little Fairy..." Fengyan said: "Little Fengchi, I forgive you this time!" Fairy Wind Chime smiled and said: "Actually, I brought him in, just to show off to you. Feng Wei is really a genius. As long as he takes a look, he will never forget it." Fengyan frowned and said, "Really?" Then Fairy Feng Chi brought Su Hao''s miraculous memory skills to Fengyan one by one, and said, "Not only that, he is one of the most savvy people I have ever met. And..." Fairy ?? Feng Chi said seriously: "Furthermore, Feng Wei never bothers to lie! Just now he said he remembered it, so it must be remembered! There will be no fakes!" Fengyan said again: "Really?" Fairy Wind Chime nodded: "It''s absolutely true!" Fengyan said: "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Fairy Wind Chime secretly said: "You are so angry, you don''t listen to me when I say it!" But he said on the face: "It was inconvenient to say it in front of Feng Wei!" Fengyan suddenly thought of Su Hao: "Do you have such a good memory? Is it possible to..." Thinking about it, a silly smile appeared on her face. Su Hao was running among the grass and wildflowers. He wanted to go back to his room as soon as possible to check the formation information, but unexpectedly, several messages popped up in the pinball space, which caught his attention. "Ashan?" While running, Su Hao separated his consciousness into the pinball space and clicked on the message from Yashan. "Call Boss Wei!" "Boss Wei, help!" "Come on Boss Wei, I''m being hunted down by immortal cultivators! [Dijun] and Rune are not rivals either!" "Dead dead..." A drop of sweat remained on Su Hao''s forehead, and he couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy for Yashan''s tragic life. He has already evolved Yashan to [Dijun], and tattooed him with a lot of runes. I think he has some self-protection ability! I didn''t expect how long it would take to provoke immortal cultivators? Su Hao swept his radar and saw that there was no one around. With a thought, he quickly transformed into [Mingzi], his body slowly disappeared in place, and teleported to Yashan''s side! (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： These monks are so cowardly Chapter 366 These monks are too embarrassed A month ago, Su Hao loaded all Yashan''s accessories. Including [Dijun], [Prophet], ''Life Detection'', ''Dynamic Vision'', ''Common Runes'', ''Universal Assistant'', etc., it can be said to be fully armed. Then armed Ashan with his teeth, and planned to go out to seek revenge for the evil gangs who had chased and killed him before. Those gangs who were really ''heinous'' and hunted him down to hell, he remembered them all in his heart. Now that his strength has greatly increased, he must go back to find a place. Of course, finding a place is not the point. The point is to spread the brilliance of civilization and let those wicked people deeply understand that it is wrong to oppress and persecute innocent people. Ashan doesn''t ask them to "reach and help the world at the same time", but at least they can''t "strongly harm others", right? Then in just half a month, Yashan took the gang that he once disliked and took it all away. Unexpectedly, pulling the radish to bring out the mud, Yashan inexplicably provokes the immortal cultivator. At first, with his flying speed, he was able to cope for a while, and then escaped, but a few days ago, suddenly a powerful immortal cultivator appeared. , leaving Ashan powerless. If it weren''t for the super vitality of [Dijun], the blessing of various defensive runes, and the pendants such as ''life detection'' and ''dynamic vision'', Yashan would have been killed as soon as they met. . . ݡ At this time, in the area where Yashan was located, night was about to fall, and a pale yellow light flashed from a distance, piercing the high-speed flying Yashan, and even the black crystal armor plus the ''hard'' and ''barrier'' runes. Can''t stop it. "Click!" Ashan immediately had a huge hole on his body, and the thick black crystal armor on his body shattered and flew away, but Yashan''s flight was still stable, obviously he had suffered a lot of beatings, and now he has adapted. Yashan said in a low voice, "Carving!" erupted again under his feet, and the speed increased sharply, and the hole in his body was quickly covered with a thick black crystal armor, which was repaired in a short time. And the yellow light that penetrated Ashan''s body gradually dissipated, and a wrist-thick flying shuttle appeared. Yashan''s eyes stared at that ugly bright white shuttle, it''s this thing, I don''t know how many holes were poked in him! Fortunately, he has ''Dynamic Vision'', which can transfer his head and hide it before the shuttle blows his head, otherwise he is now a cold corpse lying on the ground. The shuttle made a big circle, reversed the direction and flew back. Just when Ashan breathed a sigh of relief, he noticed that there seemed to be some movement behind him, and couldn''t help but turn his head to look back. When he looked back, he was stunned.jpg, and then frantically stacked armor for himself, not even caring about the wings behind him. I saw a few yellow lights shot towards him at a rapid rate from behind him. Counting them, there were six. One can poke a big hole in him, how can he survive with six paths? Do you want him to transfer his mind to his hands? Yashan couldn''t take care of it anymore, he immediately replaced the ''Universal Assistant'', turned on the communication function, and frantically dialed Su Hao and sent a message. "Call Boss Wei!" "Boss Wei, help!" Yashan fled desperately, and the six yellow lights chased after him desperately, like a tracking missile tracking a fighter jet. Just as the six yellow lights were getting closer and closer, and when Yashan was soon penetrated, a tall figure appeared out of thin air on the side of Yashan, the whole body was covered with thick vajra armor, the shape was smooth and domineering, the arc was beautiful, and the handsome ! ''Wei Boss! Ashan was surprised, knowing that he was saved. ''Level 3 - Barrier'' ''Level 3 - Hardness''! was the moment when Su Hao appeared, two rune effects were immediately attached to Yashan''s body. At the same time, six yellow lights attacked Yashan one after another. Ding ding ding The ?? crisp sound came together, but Ashan had nothing to do except for the momentum shock. On the contrary, the six yellow lights were like hitting an extremely hard steel plate, rolling back and forth, and the yellow light dissipated, revealing six sharp shuttles. Even the ''third-level rune'' that Su Hao activated in a hurry, its strength is beyond imagination. It seems to have extremely strong attack power. Sure enough, spiritual power restrains spiritual power! Su Hao only had time to set up a ''opposing space barrier'' for himself and Yashan, and then said, "I''ll talk about it later, just stay away." After that, he guided his spiritual power into the core rune in his body, and the radar perception instantly opened to 50,000 meters away. At the same time, the outlines of creatures within the range entered Su Hao''s perception. There was a figure floating in mid-air at a distance of one thousand meters, looking towards Su Hao''s direction. The enemy must be him. Judging from this breath, it should be a cultivator of the Jindan period like the uncle of the master! Need to be treated with caution! Su Hao locked onto the figure that was thousands of meters away and stretched out his right hand. "Kakaka~" A long diamond sword was generated, and soon the blade was covered with various rune arrays. ''Level 3 - Sharp'', ''Level 3 - Penetration'', ''Level 3 - Hard'', ''Level 3 - Erosion''! Immediately after, Su Hao continued to add runes to his armor, ''Level 3 - Hardness'', ''Level 3 - Deflection'', ''Level 3 - Barrier''. And always be ready to ''opposite space barrier''! Su Hao took a deep breath, the radar locked on the back of the figure. ''Flash''! The next moment, Su Hao disappeared on the spot and turned to appear behind the Golden Core cultivator, stabbed with a knife. Jindan cultivator was startled. The moment Su Hao appeared, he noticed the strangeness behind him, pinched his fingers, and subconsciously activated the magic weapon. Om~ A light yellow personal shield covered the Jindan cultivator, and at the same time, the two shuttles hanging around his waist were activated and shot backwards. All the actions were completed in the blink of an eye, and Jindan cultivator didnt even have time to turn around to check. However, even though Jin Dan cultivator moved quickly, Su Hao moved faster and stabbed with a knife. ding~ After blocking the tip of Su Hao''s blade for a moment, the pale yellow shield of the Golden Core cultivator began to collapse from the tip of the blade, spreading all over his body. "Boom!" A crisp sound, the long knife no longer hindered, and continued to stab. "Ding!" Another crisp sound! Su Hao''s blade was blocked again, which made Su Hao very surprised: "Anything else?" But he didn''t move slowly, and continued to stab. "Boom!" The second layer of shield shattered! "Ding!" Su Hao: "And..." And at this moment, the yellowish face of Jindan cultivator was full of panic: "Damn it! I can''t prevent it!" Su Hao''s knife tip quickly broke through the third layer of shield and firmly stuck on Jindan cultivator''s body. click~ Su Hao''s knife tip got stuck, it seemed to be stuck on a protective magic weapon worn by the Jindan cultivator on the inner layer. Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Cao!" The rune effect attached to the long knife, after breaking through the three layers of shields one after another, finally reduced its power greatly, and finally stopped on the innermost protective magic weapon of Jindan cultivator. At this time, the two shuttle attacks from the Jindan cultivator also came to Su Hao''s face. ݡ The flying shuttle passed through Su Hao''s body, but it didn''t feel like hitting his body, as if it was stuck in the air. Jindan cultivator was overjoyed when he saw that his body protection magic weapon blocked the attack, and he moved the magic art in his hand, wanting to leave the place and retreat far away. An enemy suddenly appeared behind him just now, stabbed him with a knife, and scared him half to death. He thought it was just ashes. I never thought that the magic weapon he had spent a lot of time hiring someone to refine was so amazing, it saved him at the critical moment. life. As for how the person just now appeared suddenly, he couldn''t think too much about it at the moment! It''s important to save your life first! At this moment, Su Hao raised his hand. "Level Three - Lightning"! "Kacha! Boom" A thunderous sound rolled out, and bright lights flickered between heaven and earth. A thick thunder slashed on Jindan cultivator, and the powerful electric current burst into a large number of winding arcs, scattering and spreading into the surrounding air. Jindan cultivator turned into a Super Saiyan in seconds, and then fell to the ground without saying a word. Su Hao caught up with his knife and chopped off the head of the Jindan cultivator who had changed his hairstyle. "It''s easier to just chop off the head. These monks have a bunch of protective shields, it''s too embarrassing!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： Simulate natural disasters Chapter 367 Simulated natural disaster Su Hao stood beside the corpse of the Jindan cultivator, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the corpse, blood poured in, and all the corpse data was recorded in the pinball space. Then Su Hao slowly frowned. Because he found that although the Jindan cultivator died, the huge spiritual power in his body was still active and did not dissipate quickly with the cultivator''s death. After ??''s careful perception, Su Hao murmured, "The cultivator''s residual spiritual power is dissipating, but the dissipating speed is very slow!" Su Hao thought for a while, the ''mind'' carried spiritual power into the body of the Jindan cultivator, and with difficulty, slowly guided out a trace of the Jindan cultivator''s spiritual power, and then injected it into the drawn ''strong light'' rune. The next moment, the rune burst into a strong light, making the darkened world as bright as day. The light disappeared, Su Hao opened his eyes and couldn''t hide his smile: "In the cultivator''s corpse, the spiritual energy is condensed and not scattered, and it can still be used by others. From this point of view, this world of cultivating immortals is more interesting and peaceful than I imagined. Cruel!" Maybe, so many low-level cultivators are scrambling to cultivate to a higher realm, but in the end they have cheapened some ''immortals'' and become their nourishing nourishment! At this time, Su Hao also understood why Fairy Wind Chime asked him to make a breakthrough later to restrain his brilliance! As Fairy Wind Chime said, before a monk grows up enough to protect himself, there is nothing to say about the future! Who stipulated that geniuses must be able to cultivate to the integration stage? At this moment, Yashan came to Su Hao''s side, and almost knelt down and hugged Su Hao''s thigh to thank him! If Su Hao hadn''t arrived in time today, Yashan felt that he must be him who was lying motionless on the ground at this time. Yashan handed the collected eight flying shuttles to Su Hao and said, "Boss Wei, I have collected all these instruments!" Su Hao didn''t bother to ask why Yashan was being chased by immortal cultivators, he was chased and killed. As long as people didn''t die, it wouldn''t be a big problem. And Yashan only needs to complete the tasks he arranged. As for what Yashan can do in the rest of his time, Su Hao never restricts it. That is Yashan''s freedom! He took off one of the shuttles and put it in front of him to observe. . . This flying shuttle is about twenty centimeters long, with sharp ends and the thickness of a baby''s wrist in the middle. Su Hao was stumped, this shuttle was made of paper, and he could hardly feel the weight of it. Su Hao first penetrated his blood, and after recording all the shuttle information into the pinball space, he said to Yashan, "Ashan, go and take off this cultivator''s clothes! He should be wearing an inner armor." "Okay, Boss Wei!" Yashan moved quickly, and in a short while he handed a set of small looking chain armor to Su Hao. Su Hao stretched out his hand and took it, he started with a slight hesitation. This set of chain armor has some weight, it is all metal, and there is a heart guard at the heart. Su Hao secretly said: "When Master gives me the basics of ''Artifact Refining'', and then compare these two instruments, maybe the technique of refining instruments can be cracked soon." Su Hao threw all the instruments to Yashan Road: "You put these two things in the storage room. As for this corpse..." Su Hao wanted to keep the corpse for research, but he was not sure if there was any back door on the corpse of the Jindan cultivator, so he thought about it and gave up. Moreover, there are opportunities in the future. "Burn the corpse and bury it!" Yashan said immediately: "Hello, Boss Wei!" After thinking for a while, Yashan said again: "Boss Wei, maybe my place has already been discovered, and I need to change the place." Su Hao asked, "Have you finished your work?" Yashan laughed and said, "It''s done!" Su Hao said: "Okay, change the place! Give me the positioning stone." Yashan took the dark baby bump out of his arms and handed it to Su Hao. Su Hao brought it over to update it, and handed it back to Yashan Road: "Just tell me when you''re sure about the new location, I''ll go back first!" After saying that, teleport away. Yashan let out a long sigh, looked at the corpse on the ground with lingering fears, and acted quickly. After a while, he took two magical tools and quickly left the place, secretly thinking: "This immortal cultivator is too powerful! Its better to keep a low profile, if you provoke more powerful guys, it will be bad if you dont wait for Boss Wei to come! Fortunately, I have already dealt with the matter here! After ??Su Hao teleported back to Xianmen, he was bored in the room, entered the pinball space, and began to study the formation technique. He gained a lot of formation technique knowledge from Uncle Fengyan, enough for him to study for a while! There is nothing particularly important, Su Hao plunged into the study of the formation technique. What is the formation in the Xianxia world? Su Hao''s heart was like thousands of kittens scratching, and his curiosity tightened. The formation he has personally experienced at present is Yuansu Sanhe Peak''s mountain-protecting fog formation. Being in the fog will not only completely lose his direction, but also greatly suppress his radar perception. Su Hao still doesn''t understand why the formation can suppress his radar perception! This made Su Hao very curious about the principle in the Great Mist Formation for Protecting the Mountain. And once guessed the principle of the array, similar to his rune array! Su Hao simulated a modern study room in the pinball space. He sat at the desk and took out ten array books that Fengyan had selected for him. Bind your mind, turn to the first page, and read it carefully. "Array is wisdom..." Su Hao evoked a smile: "This is the title of the opening chapter, but I like this tone!" Time quietly passed through Su Hao''s serious study, through his bright pupils, through his fingertips reading books, and through the dynamic words and patterns... With Su Hao''s continuous in-depth reading, he has a general understanding of the formation in this world. The formation in this world is completely different from Su Hao''s rune formation! The "formation is wisdom" stated at the beginning of the book has explained everything. The ''formation'' of the world of immortal cultivation, in Su Hao''s view, is a complete set of tools for studying nature, and it can also be called ''science''! "This is another set of natural sciences of its own!" Su Hao couldn''t help but be amazed. He found that every time he went to a world, after deeply understanding the civilization of this world, he would definitely be able to harvest the wisdom of this civilization. If you want to understand the ''formation'' thoroughly, it is not enough to study the ''shape'' of the formation. You also need to understand the ''history'' of the birth of the ''formation''. Only study the formation plate and function of the formation, without understanding the development process of the formation. In the end, you must have only its shape, not its spirit. is like learning mathematics. If you seriously study the development history of mathematics, then your understanding of mathematics will no longer be limited to boring ''doing questions'' and ''exams'', and you will definitely feel the beauty hidden in numbers. Su Hao wants to learn not only the shape of the formation, but also the wisdom contained in the formation! After reading a few books, Su Hao didn''t rush to find books about the actual operation of the formation technique, but turned around and found all the books that recorded the history of formation formation and studied them carefully. The birth of ??''formation'' started from ancient times, when people imagined the unpredictable power of nature... ''Thunder and lightning jumping in the clouds burns all things'' ''The majestic rain causes flash floods to devour everything'' ''The scorching sun flashes for thousands of miles and the desert does not see the end'' ''The roaring sea roars and the sea swells to submerge the earth'' ''The sky is shattering and the earth is shaking and the mountains are shaking and burying the living beings''... The natural disaster did not make those with indomitable souls surrender, they tried to analyze the cause of the disaster, and tried to use the disaster for their own use. These people failed of course, until a certain genius was born. This is a genius who still shines today. For the first time, he practiced ''mind'' and used ''mind'' to successfully control this kind of spiritual power. The energy of ''active random transformation''. At this point, people''s ambitions have grown: maybe they can use spiritual power to use the power of disasters for their own use! After a long period of time, countless people''s research summaries have led them to find a set of tools to study the laws of nature. So far, the ''Array'' was born! Su Hao calmly said the core elements of the formation: "The formation is to use spiritual power to leverage the power of nature to simulate natural disasters!" "That''s awesome!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： The power to destroy the world Chapter 368 The power to destroy the world Su Hao is immersed in the ocean of formation knowledge and studies day and night. Every time he felt the whimsical ideas in it, Su Hao couldn''t help his excitement. He played the most exciting music and the most dazzling dance in the pinball space! "The combination idea of ??the formation is simply amazing!" "Fuck, this idea is awesome! How could anyone think of such a structure, what a genius!" "How come I didn''t expect this array configuration, Wori~" While looking at the formation books, Su Hao admired the seniors who were studying formation formations, at the same time felt helpless to his elm head. He was just holding a bunch of ''Rune Treasure Mountain'' and used it to the most **** effect! That''s right, Su Hao came up with his own rune combination through the knowledge of the formation technique he learned! Immortal practitioners in this world do not have the knowledge of ''rune'' with various functions, and they can still change the form of spiritual power and solidify it into the magic weapon. , for your own use. . And what about Su Hao? It has a variety of functions and powerful runes, but it can only exert the effect of a single rune, and it can only stack a few layers at most. For example, he likes to superimpose rune effects such as ''hard'', ''sharp'' and ''penetrating'' on the knife! Su Hao always thought that this was the best superposition state, but now it seems that it is more artistic than a piece of shit. Su Hao covered his face and couldn''t bear to look directly at his past: "I''m too bad, as expected, even after so much experience, I''m still mortal''s wisdom! Compared with those amazing geniuses, there is a huge gap. obvious." Su Hao has a hunch that as long as he uses the wisdom of this world''s "formation" for his own use, then his runes will truly usher in new changes. Use spiritual power to activate the power of runes? That''s just trivial! As long as Su Hao has mastered the ''formation'' and successfully combined it with runes, then Su Hao will have mastered a kind of power that destroys the world - the power of natural disasters! What extent is the natural disaster? Su Hao estimated that if he was given enough spiritual power, perhaps he could destroy the entire surface of this planet! The planet is like an egg. The solid ground people step on is the thin layer of eggshell, and under the eggshell is all the hot magma. If... Su Hao shook his head, throwing this terrifying thought out of his mind! What''s wrong with it, the planet is so good, why do you want to do it? "Huh? Why did Shizun and Shizun come?" Su Hao''s radar sensed that Fairy Fengling and Fengyan were flying towards this side. Su Hao had a hunch that these two were here to find him. Su Hao thought about it for a while, pretended not to know, closed his eyes and focused his attention. Sure enough, Fairy Fengling brought Fengyan to Su Hao''s door and knocked on the door: "Feng Wei, I have brought you the books on ''alchemy'' and ''artifact refining''! Come out!" Su Hao opened his eyes, got up quickly, and said loudly, "Master, you are here! Wait a minute, go out now!" No matter what the reason is, it is true that you first get the knowledge of ''alchemy'' and ''refining''. ''Formation'' gave Su Hao great inspiration and made him look forward to ''alchemy'' and ''artifact refining''. Su Hao reached out and reached into the air, grabbed a teapot and a few teacups from the storage space, and then took out some good tea leaves. Pour the water, the ''high temperature'' rune is activated, divide the tea into the cup, and pour it out! Soon, the unique aroma of tea leaves, accompanied by a touch of smoke, filled the small room. After finishing the set of hospitality procedures, Su Hao walked out the door and said with a big smile, "Master, Master Uncle! Why are you here, please come in!" Fairy Wind Chime and Fengyan didn''t think there was anything wrong with entering the ''boudoir'' of a fourteen-year-old boy, so they walked into Su Hao''s room generously, and were overwhelmed by the extreme simplicity of Su Hao''s room! Turning to see the tea set on the stone table, Fairy Feng Chi was surprised: "Feng Wei, I still have time to drink tea!" Su Hao said with a smile, "Master, this is the tea that was made for you in advance. Please sit down!" Prepare in advance? Who are you lying to! Fairy Wind Chime and Fengyan looked at each other, with a faint smile in their bright eyes, they thought it was Su Hao joking. They weren''t so particular about it. They sat down and smelled the faint aroma of tea. They couldn''t help but say, "Good tea!" Su Hao also sat down and pointed to the book in Fairy Feng Chi''s hand and said, "Master, is this the book of ''alchemy'' and ''refinement''?" Fairy Wind Chime put the stack of books she was carrying on the table and said, "Of course, I won''t forget your book, here it is!" Fengyan finally couldn''t help saying: "Baby! Aren''t you learning the formation technique? Why are you looking for these ''alchemy'' and ''refining tools''? Learning must not be distracted and multi-purpose, focus on the formation technique is the real thing!" Su Hao said: "Master Uncle said it very well! Master Uncle, please use tea!" Su Hao couldn''t wait to pick up the stack of books and put them on the bedside, then pretended to pick them up and read them, blood rushed out, and soon all the books were included in the pinball space, only then did Su Hao put it down. Come to the heart. Fengyan asked curiously: "Baby, were you reading a book just now?" Su Hao walked back and sat on the table, and said casually, "Just look at it!" Fengyan asked again: "Remember?" Su Hao said: "Probably remember it!" Fengyan suffocated for one breath, and then pointed to the stack of books and said, "What is the content of the third book, you should read it out and listen to it!" It''s no secret that Su Hao has a good memory. He was in a good mood during this time, and he didn''t mind performing for this handsome uncle with big breasts. Fengyan immediately got up and went to pull out the third book. While flipping through it, he checked Su Hao''s recitation. Literally! Fengyan''s whole body is numb. Then Fengyan blurted out: "Baby, you worship me as your teacher!" Fengyan has always understood a truth: it is okay to help, but she will only help if someone else is begging her, and there will be no good results if you take the initiative! She thought that if she took the initiative to help, others would not appreciate it, and she even blamed her for being meddlesome. She was deeply hurt by this! ''My little fairy, Fengyan, will never take the initiative to help again in this life, hum! Of course, with the exception of Senior Brother Fenghua! snort! But, the talent of the doll is really great! Never forget! This is truly unforgettable. Is there anything more suitable for learning formations than this? no! Fengyan was restless in her princess room for nearly a month after she met Su Hao, and she had no intention of cultivating immortals or sleeping! So, she couldn''t bear it anymore, she found Fairy Wind Chime and took her to Su Hao. My little fairy Fengyan will never take the initiative to help again in this life, except Senior Brother Fenghua! Except for dolls, huh! She also understands a truth: If you want to get what you want, you must take the initiative! The so-called fate, who believes who is awesome! As soon as these words came out, Su Hao and Fairy Feng Chi almost spit out all the tea in their mouths. Fairy Wind Chime opened her mouth even more, pointed her finger at herself, and said weakly, "Master... Uncle Master! What about me?" Fengyan stretched out her hand and pulled Fairy Wind Chime aside, then bent over and approached Su Hao and said, "How about it, be my apprentice! I will teach you the formation technique and make sure you become an ancient formation master!" It was the first time that Su Hao felt this kind of oppression from a woman with big breasts, so he couldn''t help but take a step back. Fengyan''s request was something that Su Hao never thought of. (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： Squeezed dry by Su Hao Chapter 369 Squeezed dry by Su Hao Faced with this choice, Su Hao''s first question is: What can I learn from Uncle Fengyan? First, knowledge of formations outside of books, and different understandings of formations; Second, the dharma and experience of the monks in the Jindan realm; Third, get the knowledge of Master Uncle Fengyan, as well as some of her network resources. Fengyan is a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm, and many of his knowledge and insights cannot be given to him by Fairy Fengchi. For Su Hao, acquiring knowledge is temporarily more important than everything else, and the ''relationships'' that are extremely important to people are all ranked by him. . After weighing it up, Su Hao said simply: "Master Fengyan, I would like to learn the formation technique with you. But you are my uncle after all, so you are rashly apprentice, and your seniority is all messed up!" Fengyan smiled happily when she heard that Su Hao was willing to learn the formation technique with her. When she heard Su Hao talk about the issue of seniority, she reached out and waved, "It doesn''t matter about seniority! It''s fine~!" At this moment, the wind chimes jumped out and stopped between the two of them, and said angrily: "Uncle Shi, absolutely not! The seniority of the teacher, you can''t mess around!" Su Hao saw that the two were staring at each other, and they were about to fight, so he said, "Otherwise, I will worship my uncle as my elder sister, and my younger brother will study with my elder sister. It''s alright!" Fengyan''s eyes suddenly lit up: "Good idea! You will be my brother from now on! What''s your name, brother?" Su Hao said: "Feng Wei!" Fengyan''s eyes turned into crescents: "Good brother!" Fairy Wind Chime is even more chaotic: "I am his master, you are my uncle, he is your brother..." Su Hao helped Fairy Fengling and said, "Master, you can think of it this way: You have accepted Uncle Shi''s younger brother as your apprentice!" Fairy Wind Chime stunned: "This... it seems to be fine!" Su Hao turned to look at Fengyan and couldn''t wait to say: "Sister, I''m learning the formation technique now, and I have encountered a lot of questions, can you answer me now?" Fengyan said: "Of course!" Su Hao said: "Okay sister, let''s start now!" Fairy Wind Chime: "..." Why does she feel that she is a bit redundant now, bringing Shishu over to find Feng Wei seems to be a wrong choice. A cheap ''sister'' makes Su Hao learn ''formation'' more smoothly and saves a lot of time for himself to think hard. Su Hao secretly said: "This wave is not a loss! A huge profit!" Time passed quickly, Su Hao would take two hours every day to find Sister Fengyan to exchange knowledge of formation techniques. "Sister Fengyan, the formation method is ''following the trend''. Before arranging the formation plate, you need to grasp the ''potential'' of the terrain you are in, so that you can exert the power of the formation plate, then my question is: the terrain between heaven and earth is diverse, what''s more Ten million, how can you ensure that you can quickly grasp the corresponding situation wherever you go, so as to exert the power of the battle?" Feng Yan covered her mouth and smiled: "Brother baby, your question has stumped my sister! If you want to exert all the power of the array, there is only one situation. ''Potential'', and then follow the trend to design the corresponding array. But your question should be to use the existing array to fit into various terrains, right? This approach is possible, but it is difficult to play Pan should have the power. Therefore, learning the formation method, the key is to remember, and it is also changing." Then Fengyan pointed at the surrounding fog and said, "The ''Eight Rings Protecting the Mountains and Fog Formation'' that you see now is designed based on this mountain range, but there is no ready-made array to fit it!" Su Hao frowned: "If that''s the case, arranging a good formation will take too much time and cost!" Feng Yan said: "The core of the formation is to prepare in advance, and the battle will be won. If there is no certainty of victory, you can run as far as you want. If you encounter a sudden battle, you still have to rely on the magic weapon in your hand! " Su Hao said: "As a result, the limitations of the formation method are too large, and it is impossible to do it naturally! Compared with the cultivator who studies the refining tools, the disadvantage is obvious." Fengyan certainly understands this truth, which is why there are not many cultivators who like to study formation techniques. In addition to the limitation of talent, the rate of return of long-term study formation techniques is indeed not as high as that of refining equipment. Feng Yansheng was afraid that the genius Su Hao would suddenly be disappointed with the formation, and immediately defended: "It can''t be said that, the refining idea of ??the magic weapon itself has the shadow of the formation, and it can also be said that the weapon is the epitome of the formation, the formation. It is the wisdom of using magic tools. Cultivator mastered the ''magic method'' through practice, and the ''magic method'' solidified to obtain a ''magic tool'', and the combined use of multiple ''magic tools'' formed a ''formation''. The power that the ''formation'' can leverage is beyond imagination. When used in a magical place, a foundation-building cultivator can even compete with an alchemy-forming cultivator. Therefore, whether you can play the role of the formation method mainly depends on how the formation master uses it, and the scene where it is used! For example, in a large-scale battle between Immortal Gates, the role of a formation mage cannot be compared with a small magic weapon. " Su Hao said in surprise: "Do large-scale battles between immortals happen often?" Fengyan smiled mysteriously: "Of course, you will know later!" Su Hao wasn''t very interested in the battle of the Immortal Sect, and instead asked, "Isn''t it necessary to use a magic weapon to set up a formation? That is to say, a qualified formation mage is also an excellent weapon refiner. Teacher. According to my sister, ''multiple magic tools are used together to form an array'', that is to say, I want to arrange an array. If I can use magic to achieve the effect of magic tools, I can actually skip the magic tool. , and directly use the spell to arrange the formation. My next question is: Is there any case where the spell is arranged into a large-scale formation?" That''s right, Su Hao''s purpose is actually to use his own runes to replace the magic weapon that arranges the formation, so that he can use the power of the formation anytime, anywhere. After all, it is necessary to set up a large formation and refine the magic tools in advance. This is too troublesome for Su Hao! The formation that cannot be done in one step, what is the use of it? Fengyan was stumped by Su Hao for a while, she nodded her head and frowned, "There is such a case, but this is a document I read a long time ago, I don''t remember much! You wait for me to find it..." "Sister Fengyan, my next question is: Is there a way to design the blueprints for the magic weapon I need, and then contract it to the refiner to help refine it?" Fengyan said: "A single piece of magic weapon without any requirements can be made by a craftsman, but a complete set of special magic tools for the formation, how could those craftsmen with their nostrils turned upside down?" Su Hao said again: "My next question is: the spiritual power contained in the magic weapon is limited, how to maintain a huge formation running day and night?" Fengyan: "This requires the use of spiritual power stones and aura stones..." "My next question is: Is it possible to refine a whole array of formations into one formation plate, excluding environmental influences, and become a self-contained system?" Fengyan: "It''s possible, but it''s hard to have too much power. It''s only a little bit stronger than ordinary magic weapons, but it''s too big, but here are several common arrays..." "My next question is: the structure of the array is so delicate, is there a structure that can incorporate multiple large arrays into it, so that they can operate and function at the same time?" Fengyan: "This requires another more complex array configuration, specifically this..." It was only two hours a day, and after just three months, Feng Yan felt like she was about to be drained. Now, every day has been reduced from two hours to half an hour, and Feng Yan is also feeling more and more exhausted. After dealing with Su Hao, she immediately ran into the study to look up the information, all she could think about was what kind of strange question the baby brother will ask tomorrow, wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if she couldn''t answer it? For the first time, she felt that her knowledge of formation formations was so poor. The complacent feeling of being a master formation formation master had completely disappeared during the three months of teaching Su Hao formation formations. "If you don''t hurry up to study, and the doll comes to me again, maybe I, a little-known magician in Mochizuki Valley in the clouds, can only make him laugh!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： material crushing array Chapter 370 Material Shattering Array The more in-depth knowledge of the formations in this world, the more Su Hao marvels at the wisdom of the immortal cultivators in this world. In his opinion, this exquisite array structure is no less inferior to the ''mechanical structure'' of modern society. Divided according to the level of ingenuity and difficulty, it can be arranged into the advanced structure. . Of course, there is no comparison with the most cutting-edge hydrogen bomb configuration! After all, even Su Hao has gone through so much, but he has not gained any knowledge about the configuration of the hydrogen bomb. "I still have a lot of problems to solve! Unfortunately, Fengyan doesn''t seem to be able to help me solve these problems! Next, I need to do my own research!" A lot of things, after all, you still have to rely on yourself. Su Hao quietly teleported to Yashan''s side, and said, "Ashan, stay away, I want to test the newly designed rune formation!" Yashan stepped aside according to his words. As a genius [prophet], he sensitively captured the difference in Su Hao''s words and said in surprise, "Rune formation?" used to say ''formation plate'', now it is ''formation'', which are obviously two different things. Now, the basic runes of Ashan are gradually getting started. After really feeling the mystery contained in those patterns from another dimension, I was very shocked that Wei boss was able to design such a powerful and complex rune array. Now that Boss Wei has a new trick, Ashan can''t help but look forward to it. The vajra armor surging under Su Hao''s feet quickly spread to a range of 50 meters. The outermost vajra armor was raised, and it was divided into two rings. Su Hao evenly divided the two rings into eight parts, with a total of sixteen blocks. . These sixteen areas transform their forms and become sixteen independent parts, which adjust their positions and connect with each other to form a very delicate structure. Both the part and the whole form a unique beauty, which is similar to modern society. exquisite mechanical structure. "Next, you need to draw runes on these structures, and use sixteen combined rune arrays to replace sixteen different instruments!" Su Hao slowly focused his attention, and with the help of Xiaoguang, he started to draw various rune arrays according to the pre-designed array composition. These include ''oscillation'' ''confinement field'' ''molecular force weakening'' ''high temperature'' ''collapse waveform'' These runes specially modified by Su Hao were quickly drawn and assembled together through ingenious structures. Su Hao stopped, got out of the formation, thought for a while, then waved to Yashan: "Ashan, stay away, at least 500 meters away!" "Okay Boss Wei!" Yashan was even more curious, and quickly retreated to five hundred meters away, then stared at the formation with wide eyes. Su Hao is not very confident about the formation he designed. Although it is the most basic formation, it uses spiritual power to activate the runes. If it explodes out of control, he might hurt himself. Su Hao left the formation a full 100 meters away, transformed into a [Life Son], and put on all the protection. By transforming the vajra armor, you can remotely input spiritual power into the formation. All runes activate almost simultaneously! "Om" A humming sound, followed by an increasing frequency and a harsh tone, soon exceeded the range of audio frequencies captured by the human ear, and the sound disappeared. A circular light curtain rose up around the 100-meter-diameter formation, which shot straight into the sky. Until this moment, Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief: "As expected, the ''Material Smashing Array'' designed by me has come to pass!" As for whether it can achieve the expected effect, it still needs to be tested. Su Hao bent down to pick up a stone and threw it into the formation. The stone crossed a graceful trajectory and broke into the light curtain. In the blink of an eye, the stone disappeared! "His" Yashan transformed into [Dijun] at some point, and ran to Su Hao''s side, taking a breath of air upon seeing this. He could clearly see the whole process of the disappearance of the stone, which made his whole body stand up! After the stone entered the light curtain, it turned into a handful of dust, and when the wind blew, it was scattered and disappeared. Yashan couldn''t help but said, "Boss Wei, what is this?" Su Hao said with a smile, "This is the ''Material Smashing Array'' that I designed. It seems to have succeeded! Let''s try a bigger stone!" No need for Su Hao''s instructions, Yashan ran to pick up a basketball-sized rock, snorted softly, and threw it at the formation light curtain. This big rock soon followed the footsteps of the former. The moment it entered the light curtain, it turned into dust and disappeared as if it had experienced hundreds of millions of years of wind erosion! Yashan''s scalp went numb and said: "Boss Wei, this ''material smashing array'' is too terrifying. If you throw people into it, the dust will not return to the dust in an instant! Burial a dragon, cremation is avoided!" Su Hao said in surprise, "I didn''t think about throwing people inside... I just wanted to give it a try. It''s used to shred unused documents or something, just like a paper shredder!" Yashan said sincerely: "Boss Wei, your paper shredder is really good!" Su Hao really wanted to throw some unused objects directly into the formation to smash them, which is not only convenient, but also leaves no traces. "But this formation is too big. If it is made into a shredder, it needs to be reduced in size!" While Su Hao was thinking about how to optimize it, Yashan had already condensed a fist-sized black crystal armor with a ''barrier'' and ''hard'' runes, and then threw it into the formation. After the black crystal armor ball entered the light curtain, the red shimmer of the barrier disappeared in a flash, and then persisted for a second, and it turned into dust and disappeared. Ashan looked at the chrysanthemum and couldn''t help turning his toes outward. He wondered if Boss Wei asked him to try it out, whether he would stretch out his hand or his foot first. Then Su Hao''s thoughts moved, and he had a new idea. He looked at Yashan and said, "Ashan, activate the rune, reach in and try to resist with all your strength." "Okay Boss Wei!" As expected from Ashan, he scratched his head, plucked up his courage to come to the light curtain, his blood was surging, the runes were activated, and then he stretched his hand into the light curtain. only lasted for two seconds, flesh flying and bones shattering. Ashan''s entire arm disappeared. "Kakaka~" A large amount of black crystal armor poured out from the wound of Yashan, which quickly grew into a new arm. In a blink of an eye, the arm grew back. Yashan moved his new arm with lingering fears, and said: "Boss Wei, I can''t hold it at all! The blood has been shaken away!" Su Hao turned to enter the pinball space and observed the whole process of Yashan''s arm being shattered. He suddenly became interested, "I didn''t expect a paper shredder to have such a function. How effective is the secondary-barrier''." After that, Su Hao also walked in front of the light curtain and covered the arm''s vajra armor with a ''second-level-hardness'' and ''second-level-barrier'' activated by spiritual power. ''. Om~ A layer of light blue light and shadow covered Su Hao''s entire body. Su Hao stretched his hand into the light curtain of the ''Material Shattering Array'' without any hesitation, without the slightest hindrance. The moment he reached into the light curtain, a bone-chilling chill immersed his entire arm, but he quickly lost consciousness, and immediately felt a tingling sensation at the position of the light curtain. Boom~ The wind chime shield is broken! Hold on for two seconds! The ?? barrier also collapsed and dissipated, persisting for five seconds! After a while, Su Hao''s arm turned into dust and shattered, like gas blown into the air, and gradually dissipated. lasted for less than twenty seconds. Su Hao took two steps back. Vajra armor gushed out from the broken arm, forming a new arm. He couldn''t help but murmur, "Is this still a basic formation? A large-scale killing formation is just like that, right?" The ?? rune was replaced by spiritual power as the energy source, and the effect increased by one dimension. After being combined with the array method, the rune effect of this dimension was directly pulled to the apex. This increase even exceeded Su Hao''s expectations. Even he himself is not sure that he can survive for ten seconds in the ''Material Shattering Array'' and still be able to retreat. "At the moment when the hand reached in, although various protective shields blocked the impact of the first wave of high-frequency oscillations, a trace of fluctuation that leaked out destroyed my flesh and blood in a very short period of time and made me lose perception. In other words, although the hand is still intact, the inside is completely broken! And this is just the simplest basic formation that I have designed! What kind of effects can those advanced formations have? " Su Hao quickly contacted himself: "The immortal civilization in this world has developed for many years, and it must have a stronger attack method than the ''Material Smashing Array''! And I can''t stop it!" But Su Hao is not without his backers. No matter what kind of situation he encounters, he is confident that he can use space teleportation to leave... "The primary goal of the next step is to develop a fast-acting all-around protection formation as soon as possible. That is the so-called absolute defense!" The defense is not strong enough, Su Hao always feels that speaking and doing things are lacking in confidence. Thank you for your rewards and monthly tickets~ Keep up the good work! (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： Junior Brother Fengcheng, you are expected to become immortal Chapter 371 Fengcheng Junior Brother, you are expected to become immortal On this day, the three masters and apprentices of Wind Chime Fairy gathered at the peak to teach apprentices. At this time, the peak has been turned into a small pavilion by Fengcheng. The three of them sat in the small pavilion and enjoyed the spring-like scenery in Xianmen, which was very comfortable. Su Hao said: "Master, I have already read all the books you brought me. Are there any new ones? Those few are not enough!" Fairy Wind Chime: "This...Aren''t you learning the formation technique from Uncle Fengyan? Now concentrate on learning the formation technique! As for the books, we will talk about it later." Su Hao said: "The formation technique has been almost learned. Besides, Sister Fengyan said that she is going to retreat recently, so she can''t teach me for the time being!" Fairy Wind Chime opened her eyes and said, "Ah? It''s almost time to learn the formation method?" Su Hao sighed and said lightly again: "Master, I am a genius!" Feng Cheng next to ?? added tea to Su Hao. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but say, "Master, senior brother has already learned almost a month ago! It''s normal, you can help senior brother find books and read with dim sum, I feel anxious for senior brother!" Fairy ?? Feng Chi turned to Feng Cheng and said, "Feng Cheng, your cultivation progress has improved a lot! Now you have the second level of ''Accumulation'', much faster than I thought!" Feng Cheng smiled shyly: "Senior brother is a god-level genius! Hehehe!" Fairy Wind Chime couldn''t help but said, "What did your senior brother teach you?" Fengcheng nodded and said, "Yes! Senior brother is really amazing!" Fairy Wind Chime was shocked: "Isn''t a genius born? Can you teach it?" Feng Cheng said proudly: "That''s why you say that senior brother is a genius! It''s normal to be able to do things that others can''t do! Besides, I quietly went to junior brother Qin Kefan some time ago... Oh, now it''s junior brother Yun Chu! He is known as our One of the most talented disciples of the fifty-sixth generation, he is only the first layer of ''feeling qi''! I don''t know how far I have left him! If it''s true, he can only rank third, hehe! But Don''t worry, Master, I''m too lazy to compare with them. I prefer to practice quietly with my senior brother!" Fairy Wind Chime only realized at this time, these two fourteen-fifteen-year-old teenagers have only entered the school for less than a year! The fastest one can try to break through the foundation building, and the slowest one is to bleed air to the second floor! What was she doing when she started for a year? Afraid that you are still cultivating mind? At that time, she even thought she was a genius in cultivating immortals! Fairy Wind Chime felt a little depressed, even slightly anxious: "This world is changing too fast, I can''t understand..." Su Hao took a sip of his tea and added it to Su Hao. Su Hao said: "Master, just a few books! Could it be some difficulty?" Fairy Wind Chime sighed and said: "It''s not a problem, as long as you have enough credit points, you can transcribe it at the Xianmen Bookstore, but my credit points are when I break through the fourth floor of the foundation building ''holding'', use I have spent all my money on the exchange of spirit stones and medicinal pills, and there is no way for you to transcribe them in a short period of time. Su Hao said: "So it is! How to get credit points?" Fairy Wind Chime said: "As long as you complete the mission of Immortal Sect, you will get a certain amount of credit points. For example, if I lead my apprentices, I will get 100 credit points every two years, but this year''s ones have already been used up by me! In another year. If you have more, I will be able to get 100 points again. So, Feng Wei, your book, after another year, I will transcribe it for you as soon as I get the credit." "One year..." Su Hao was helpless. After all, it was because of poverty! Su Hao asked: "Besides the Xianmen mission, is there any other way to get credit points?" Fairy Feng Chi thought for a while and said, "You can use medicinal pills, magic tools, and spirit stones to exchange for the other... By the way, the final winner of the ''Senior Brother Order Competition'' a month later will not only receive the Senior Brother Order, but also Five hundred credits!" Su Hao noticed that there were more and more monks in the Immortal Sect. It turned out that the three-year competition was approaching! Fairy ?? said again: "But this is too difficult, we can''t get it. The ownership of each senior brother order is fixed!" Su Hao puzzled: "Isn''t there a need to fight? Why do you say it''s a fixed number?" Fairy Feng Chi said with a smile: "Every session has a genius disciple who is recognized as the strongest. For example, our Foundation Establishment disciple has a recognized Senior Brother Wuxing who is the strongest. If there is no accident, this year''s ''Foundation Establishment Brother'' Ling'' will fall into his hands. This is not a certainty, what is it?" ''fixed number'' can be understood in this way, that''s fine! Guessing becomes reality, that is a fixed number, guessing wrong, that is an accident. Fairy Feng Chi said again: "It is said that you also have a ''fixed number'' disciple in the Qi-inducing realm, which seems to be from the bloodline of the moon! Now that I have been inducted for seven years, I am only a foot away from foundation building. Make another breakthrough!" Su Hao is still more concerned about his own books. If he can exchange his points for it, it would be okay to wait for a month. Moreover, he is also very curious about that senior brother''s order. . Su Hao asked, "Can I participate?" Fairy Feng Chi smiled and said: "Why, I''m excited? I''m also moved, but I know my strength, I guess I''ll be brushed down in two games! All the disciples in Xianmen can participate, of course you can, but don''t hug Great expectations! No matter how talented you are, you are only a new disciple who has entered the entrance for less than a year! In the future, you may be able to beat the crowd, but now, it is impossible to win the disciple who has been entering the entrance for seven years." Before Su Hao could speak, Feng Cheng immediately said: "Master, you have to have confidence in your brother, you know nothing about his genius!" Fairy Wind Chime was in front of the two talented disciples, and she felt that the majesty of her master had long since disappeared. When Feng Cheng spoke to her like this, she was just stunned! Su Hao said: "Master, can you help me sign up?" Fairy Feng Chi said: "There is no need to sign up. At that time, the six meridians of ''cloud, moon, wind, rain, dust, and fog'' will be placed in the ring, and any disciple can compete for one day, until each meridian has a champion. After three days, we will compete for the six veins and choose the strongest one! Reward senior brother!" Su Hao thought for a while and said, "Master, if I win, will I be too public and affect you?" The wind chimes said silently: "You really think you can win..." She sighed, realizing that Feng Cheng was right, she really didn''t know anything about genius, not only about the speed of genius''s cultivation, but also about the idea of ??genius being different from ordinary people. Feng Chi said: "If you win the senior brother''s order, it is really too public... But it has little effect on me, as long as you don''t break through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, it doesn''t matter." After Fairy Feng Chi left, Su Hao stretched out his hand to Feng Cheng and said, "Junior Brother Feng Cheng, come and touch me and let me check your cultivation progress." Feng Cheng obediently stepped forward, stretched out his hand to Su Hao, and showed his wrist. Su Hao recorded the information with blood and energy. After checking it out, he smiled and said, "Junior Brother Fengcheng, it seems that your talent is really good, and it is hoped that you will become an immortal!" Feng Cheng''s face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile: "It''s all up to senior brother''s guidance." Su Hao said: "Continue to work hard and reach the second floor consummation as soon as possible. When the time comes, senior brother will teach you the fastest way to enter the third floor! Guaranteed to be one step ahead of all the brothers in the same sect!" Fengcheng said with great joy: "Thank you, brother!" Su Hao has a certain understanding of the entire Qi-entraining realm after training to the fourth level, and according to his own ideas, he has made certain changes to "Moon Watching in the Clouds", and plans to use it for Feng Cheng to try to practice. ! Su Hao''s idea is: "The third layer of Qi-entraining ''like existence'' must store the spiritual power in the meridians? Not necessarily! The ultimate purpose of the Qi-entraining state is to construct a new life cycle structure, the simpler the better. Good? Refer directly to the principle of the ''M?bius Ring'', and construct a never-ending ring-shaped spiritual power structure for Feng Cheng, um, let him try to practice it first, if it fails, I will rescue him, he will be around Not bad..." As for the Foundation Establishment Realm Fengcheng, how to continue to practice... "Isn''t this the Foundation Establishment Realm yet? We''ll know when the time comes! It''s not a big problem!" I dont know if Feng Cheng knows his senior brother thinks like this, and will he be so confident in his senior brother Feng Wei. (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： Look at my flying sword Chapter 372 Look at my flying sword One month passed quickly. Su Hao was immersed in the miniaturization of the ''Material Shattering Array'' and the research on the ''Absolute Defense'' formation. He didn''t know the passage of time. It wasn''t until Feng Cheng knocked on Su Hao''s door carefully that Su Hao suddenly said, "Is this a month?" Su Hao packed up the research progress and then pushed out the door, taking Feng Cheng out of Luanshifeng. You can see the figures of monks flying around in the sky, all of them are disciples of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. At this time, almost all the disciples of Mochizuki Valley in the cloud had returned to Xianmen. Su Hao''s radar perception swept away, no less than 2,000 monks. Feng Cheng excitedly introduced to Su Hao: "Senior brother, the arena will start soon! All are concentrated on the ''Shouzhao Slope'', today is the arena for the disciples in the Qi-enhancing realm, and tomorrow is the arena for the seniors in the foundation-building realm. , the day after tomorrow to the cultivator of the Jindan realm! Oh my God, I can see the duel of the cultivator of the Jindan realm soon!" Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds is a basin in the continuous plateau mountains, and the "Shouzhao Slope" is the highest **** in the basin. It is named after the sun first shines on the hillside every day. It is very flat and open enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, which is suitable for planning the arena. Fengcheng said again: "But the master has explained that before we fight, we need to find her, and she will take us to meet the elders of the division." Then Feng Cheng lowered his voice again: "Senior brother, I heard that the elders of the division will give some greetings, I don''t know if it is true or false." Su Hao said with a smile, "Mostly it''s fake." Feng Cheng was stunned for a moment and asked, "Why?" Su Hao said: "If you just returned to Immortal Sect, would you think about bringing something to the younger generation you haven''t seen before?" feng idiom: "This... seems to be too." But he still had some small expectations. He always felt that the elders of the division would give him a gift, such as a magic weapon or something, and the last time it was a bottle of medicine pill, right? Thinking about it, it feels amazing. When Su Hao and Fengcheng were halfway through, they ran into Fairy Wind Chime, Fairy Wind Chime said excitedly, "I heard that your master is also back, let''s go! Let''s go to see your master!" Su Hao and Feng Cheng followed Fairy Feng Chi for a long time, but they didn''t find the ''Master'' Feng Hua, instead they met Feng Yan who was also looking for Feng Hua. . Fengyan saw Fairy Wind Chime, her eyes lit up and said, "Little Wind Chime, where is your master?" Fairy Wind Chime was also distressed: "I didn''t find it either." Feng Yan''s expression became vicious and said: "The old man must be hiding from this fairy, hum!" Fairy Wind Chime said: "We can only talk about it after the disciples of the one lineage of wind get together!" More and more people gathered on the Shouzhao Slope, and they were divided into six groups of people. They must be disciples of the six channels of cloud, moon, wind, rain, dust, and fog. Su Hao then noticed that the markings on the clothes of each disciple were different. The markings on the clothes of the disciples of the wind one were three sloping parallel wavy lines, while the other disciples'' clothes were ''clouds'' and ''crescents''. The ''water droplets'', ''hollow circles'' and ''solid circles'' correspond to the veins of ''cloud, moon, rain, dust, and fog'', which can be seen at a glance. As for Su Hao, a disciple of the Qi-entraining realm, obviously he is not qualified to be marked. Since she didn''t see Fenghua, Fairy Fengling was not idle either, she took Su Hao to recognize all the elders of her lineage. "Feng Weifengcheng, this is your master Fengtu, Jindan cultivator, but a master of refining, it only takes ten days to refine, and he is called Master Feng Tenri!" "Feng Weifengcheng, this is your great master, Jindan cultivator, known as Fengjinsang... Named because of his loud voice." "Feng Weifengcheng, this is your great-grandfather..." "Who is this" Su Hao was fine, he made a mark and recorded it in the system, but Feng Cheng was not good enough. When Fairy Wind Chime introduced him to the sixth one, he was completely confused! My mind is full of "good master, great master..." At the end of the recognition, the smile on his face was stiff, and he just forgot everyone! After walking around, Feng Cheng said in an embarrassed low voice, "Senior brother, I don''t remember a single one, how about you?" Su Hao said casually: "The same!" Until the arena was about to start, Fairy Wind Chime and Feng Yan suddenly turned their heads to look in one direction at the same time. I saw a blue light and shadow flew from a distance and fell to the ground, showing a light blue robe man with long hair behind him and finally falling down, looking at Fairy Wind Chime and Feng Yan with a faint smile on his face. . The wind chimes jumped up immediately and shouted excitedly: "Master, why did you arrive!" Feng Yan, however, changed his painting style, his face was shy and shy, he walked in small steps with lotus flowers, and said softly, "Senior brother, long time no see!" This handsome man in blue robe is the master of Fairy Wind Chime, Feng Hua, known as Feng Feixing because of his speed. Fengyan''s change made Su Hao and Fengcheng surprise. Su Hao thought Fengyan saw Fenghua, so he rushed up to hold his face tightly in Feng Shuo''s arms and didn''t let go! did not expect to become a quiet lady in seconds. Su Hao shook his head, Feng Yan can''t catch a man like this, in addition to being big, he has to make waves! Of course, drugs can also be used! Fairy ?? Feng Chi introduced Su Hao and Feng Cheng to Feng Hua: "Master, these are my two apprentices, this is Feng Wei, this is Feng Cheng! Both are incredible geniuses!" Fenghua smiled and nodded, his eyes paused on Su Hao, and his eyes swept over Su Hao''s head again, he secretly said, "Sure enough, this hair is cut!" In Fenghua''s view, those who behave very differently from ordinary people are basically geniuses! This is Fenghua''s cognitive bias. He grew up among all kinds of geniuses of the same age, so he summed up a set of criteria for identifying geniuses! The moment he saw Su Hao''s head, he knew that Su Hao was extraordinary. However, this cognitive bias is basically accurate in the world of Fenghua. Because a person like him who stood high enough from the moment of his birth would not be able to get in touch with people whose level was much lower than him. After the younger generation met, the ''meeting ceremony'' that Feng Cheng was looking forward to was as Su Hao said, no! Fengcheng''s hope of obtaining the magic weapon also failed. At this time, Fairy Wind Chime suddenly said strangely: "By the way, why didn''t I see Senior Brother?" The smile on Fenghua''s face disappeared, and he said lightly, "He''s dead!" Fairy Wind Chime''s face froze: "..." Her fists were clenched tightly, and then let go, as if she had lost all her strength. She clearly asked her senior brother to come back with her to bring the apprentice, and then practiced in Xianmen for a few years, but the senior brother didn''t listen and insisted on showing off... This is the first time Su Hao knows that Fairy Wind Chime has a senior brother! Mochizuki Valley in the cloud of feelings is about two disciples! Su Hao immediately pricked up his ears and wanted to hear what they had to say. Unexpectedly, Fairy Feng Chi and Feng Hua didn''t want to discuss this topic too much, just sighed and stopped talking. Many questions in Su Hao''s heart can only be kept in the bottom of his heart. Just when the air was in an inexplicable atmosphere, there were cheers and drums in the distance. Everyone looked for the reputation and found that the Qi-entraining stage of the Wind Vessel had begun! Fenghua put on a faint smile at some point and said, "Let''s go, let''s go over and have a look!" The arena of Fengyi Vessel is a round platform nearly two meters high and two hundred meters in diameter. It is blessed with a formation, like a magic weapon. You can let the monks fight on it. At this time, there were nearly 400 people around the arena, all of them monks from the vein of the wind. Su Hao and the others were also among them, the showdown between two Qi-entraining cultivators in the stand with great interest. One of the cold and arrogant long-haired teenagers stretched out his hand, and his body flashed, and he activated the defensive skill ''Wind Spirit Body Shield'', and then his hand jumped again and pointed forward. "Om ~ ݡ" A long sword behind him was unsheathed in an instant, and flew in the direction of his finger at a very fast speed. "A magic weapon?" Standing opposite the long-haired boy, was a stout, grown-up boy. When he saw that the long-haired boy had magic tools, he was not afraid. He laughed and put a shield on himself, and then the magic trick Move, reach out a little. Wind bomb! "Beep!" The expected scene where the wind bullet and the long sword collided did not happen. Both of them hit the wrong way! And the attack, luckily or not, all hit the opponent! "Ding!" "Boom" The attacks of both sides were blocked by the ''Wind Spirit Shield'', making a crisp sound. The two immediately pinched the ''wind spirit shield''. Immediately after that, mutual shooting began. "Look at my flying sword!" "Look at my wind bomb!" "Look at my flying sword again!" "Look at my wind bomb again!" Su Hao: "..." Are the battles of these people serious? Then Su Hao turned his head to look around and saw that everyone was watching the duel with gusto. He felt that he was the one who was out of place! (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： Feng Yuer Chapter 373 Feng Yuer Come to think of it, these teenagers have been practicing hard in the Immortal Sect since they started, and they seldom come into contact with the battle of life and death. Is it easy to defeat the enemy? In addition, the spells he has learned are very limited, and he has not rushed forward to fight each other with his shield on, which is already very immortal. If I want to learn how to fight, I am afraid that I will have to wait for the Foundation Establishment and learn more spells. When the time comes, he will be transferred from Xianmen, go out to perform tasks, and have experienced several life-and-death struggles. Naturally, he understands how to use the spells in his hands to kill the enemy as quickly as possible. Of course, the premise is to survive smoothly. As for expecting the master to teach Su Hao glanced at Fairy Wind Chime who was yelling in front of him, and said to himself, "First of all, the master has to know!" In terms of combat art, any third-rate master from the world can be thrown out of the street by these qi-entraining immortal cultivators. However, after the cultivator has practiced the spiritual power acquisition technique, he is no longer a person of the same dimension as the mortal master. How high is the martial arts of the mortal warriors? If you can''t break the cultivator''s shield, no matter how good the technology is, it''s useless. Just like the Hulk on TV, so what? I can make him disappear from my presence with one remote control! Walking on the street, you can justifiably say: The Hulk is not enough for me to pinch with one finger! Moreover, the speed of both the flying sword weapon and the spell ''Wind Bomb'' is very fast, and even the first-class masters in the mortal world may not be able to dodge them all. Of course, a cultivator with a background in martial arts would naturally have an advantage, but what cultivator would continue to practice mortal martial arts for ten years? With this time, the cultivators might be able to enter the next floor. When Su Hao was thinking wildly, Libras tended to be young with long hair. Sure enough, if he has a ''magic weapon'', he can gain the upper hand. This is the advantage of wealth. The ?? flying sword hit the old boy''s shield and beat the old boy back again and again, and the shield was quickly worn down and almost shattered. The old man and the young man were unwilling to lose. After a ''wind bomb'' was fired, he gave up and squeezed the next wind bomb. The technique changed, and he used the ''youfeng light body technique'' to move quickly on the ring, freeing his hands to pinch Strengthen the body''s ''wind spirit shield''. A smile appeared on the cold and arrogant face of the long-haired boy, and the magic formula changed accordingly, using the ''Wandering Wind Lightening Technique'' to move quickly. . At the same time, the tactic changed again, and the left fist flashed lightly. ''Giant Fist''! The long-haired boy waved his right hand together, and the flying sword caught up with the old boy''s figure, hit the old boy''s shield again, and beat him to the ground. The long-haired boy took the opportunity to approach and punched out with his left hand. "Boom!" The shield of the old man shattered, he was knocked away by the remaining force of his fist, and fell to the ground, unable to get up for a while. The long-haired boy''s friends immediately cheered. The long-haired boy did not see the end, but waited for the next opponent to come on stage and continue the fight. Su Hao asked Fairy Fengling: "Master, does this senior brother keep fighting like this?" Fairy Feng Chi said: "Of course not. If he wants to fight, he can continue to fight. If he feels tired, he can step off the stage to rest and change to another champion. As long as he has never lost, he can take the stage and challenge until he loses. There are fewer than 100 disciples, and there are fewer than 50 disciples on the fourth floor who dare to come on stage to fight, so they can come to the stage at any time, and the final winner will be decided soon. "I see." Fairy Feng Chi said again: "It''s not the time for the protagonist to appear, these disciples know that they can''t win in the end, so they all want to take advantage of everyone''s highest interest, show their faces in front of their fellow brothers and sisters, if it''s not true The physical strength is too weak, and he will not easily step down. Su Hao concluded: "Perhaps this is an alternative cultivator blind date..." Fairy ?? Feng Chi was surprised: "Feng Wei looks like you are very experienced! That''s true, male disciples can show their charming side in the competition, and maybe they can win the hearts of female disciples, so as to find their own immortal companions." As the battle continued, the champions changed again and again. Su Hao quickly summed up the reference standard for the strength of these Qi-entraining cultivators: Everyone is basically a fourth-layer Qi-entraining knot. Whoever has the strongest magic weapon has the advantage. Those three-no-players were basically beaten down after they appeared on stage. Not to mention the disciples who haven''t reached the fourth floor of Qi-entraining, they don''t even dare to take the stage. When the disciples with a variety of spells and instruments came to the stage to fight, the game became interesting. There are disciples wearing defensive magic tools, they don''t care about the attack, they stand still, and frantically use ''wind bombs'' to attack. There are also disciples with two glove magic tools, sprinting and chasing after the opponent. Of course, flying swords are still the most popular, the point is that they are handsome! Can attract the attention of female disciples. After 30 people were eliminated in turn, a 16- or 17-year-old girl came to the stage. She had a beautiful and harmonious body. This girl wears a white robe and pink belt, her hair is braided into several beautiful braids, coiled on her head, tied with a ribbon, and a few strands of hair stick out playfully from the side, swaying in the wind. Her face is fair and beautiful, her eyebrows are picturesque, and she smiles as if the clouds behind her have become beautiful. This neat and agile leap, and then landed steadily, is clearly handsome, but against the background of this beautiful face, it is all charming. Wow As soon as this girl came to the stage, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The audience became noisy, and everyone couldn''t help but take a few steps forward and stared at it. "Who is this? I didn''t expect that we would accept such a beautiful girl!" "I don''t know? This is Feng Yu''er, the disciple of the great uncle Feng Qianye, who is several generations older than us!" "I heard that when I learned that Feng Yu''er was getting started, and the uncle Feng Qianye, who no longer led his disciples for nearly a hundred years, just grabbed Feng Yu''er." "Unfortunately, I already have a Taoist companion, otherwise I would have the opportunity to form a Taoist companion with Feng Yuer." Then the man was dragged away by a woman pulling his ears. When some people saw this girl for the first time, they were amazed at the first time, and they couldn''t help but sigh: They only focus on cultivating immortals on weekdays, but they don''t know that there are such beautiful women in the door. If they knew, they would definitely come back often. Xianmen look! For a time, no matter men, women, young or old, there are many demons in their hearts. Even Su Hao, who has seen many beauties, couldn''t help but take a second glance, and secretly said, "The genetic modification fluid for this face can make many women go bankrupt and have to buy it!" So Su Hao took heart and said secretly, "If there is a chance, we can collect her genetic data!" Su Hao glanced up and saw that everyone on the field was ''taking advantage of everyone''s inattention'', so he opened his eyes and looked at it a few more times. Feng Chi Fairy''s round face showed that kind of dazed expression again, Feng Yan, the older woman''s mouth was almost drooling, and she murmured: "So cute, so cute~ This is a little fairy! I really want to hug!" She just wanted to hug the girl in her arms and rub it hard, and she said it, and her crush, Senior Brother Feng Huafeng, also heard it. Fenghua couldn''t help but look away when he heard the words, and glanced at his junior sister with a helpless face. And Feng Cheng, the fifteen-year-old boy, was even more stunned, and he couldn''t take his eyes off of him, the kind that would lose even a second if he missed it. The **** the stage bowed her hands and said: "Below the wind, Yu''er, come to challenge, where you offend, I hope senior brother Haihan!" The sound is as crisp as a hawk and is pleasant to the ear. is actually not so pleasant, but with the blessing of beauty, everyone thinks this is a nice sound. A good-looking face can even drive economic development... The male disciple opposite Feng Yu''er blushed and his heart beat instantly, his spiritual power was unstable for a while, he couldn''t help but sigh: "It''s over, my heart just lost like this!" Feng Yu''er''s eyes almost made this disciple, who considers himself as strong as iron, turn around and jump off the arena to admit defeat! The question is, who would have such a ruthless heart to deal with such a woman? (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： Anticipate Chapter 374 Anticipation The battle began, Feng Yuer held a tactic in his hand, and an ellipsoid-shaped shield completely different from the Fengling Body Shield lit up, emitting a faint orange light. ''Fengling Body Shield'' is a light cyan body shield. In contrast, Feng Yu''er''s shield has a sense of luxury. In her hand, a short thorn with the thickness of a finger flew out, circled above her head, and after reminding her opponent, she stretched out a finger. ݡ The screeching sound of the short thorn cutting through the air sounded, and in the blink of an eye it came to the shoulder of the male disciple. The male disciple was not only shielded by a shield, but also wore a body-protecting magic weapon. He didn''t panic, ignored Feng Yu''er''s short thorn, and controlled his flying sword to attack Feng Yu''er''s shield. This is the most popular fighting method for the disciples of the Qi-entraining realm - fighting each other. Whoever breaks the shield first is the best! Although the male disciple''s heart has lost, he is not willing to lose just like that. If he wants to lose, he has to interact with Feng Yu''er before losing... However, to his surprise, his flying sword hit Feng Yu''er''s shield, and the shield didn''t matter, but his body shield was shattered by a short stab, and the body protection weapon followed closely. After that, he was poked out by a short thorn and lost his ability to protect. Short Thorn, under the control of Feng Yu''er, paused before penetrating the male disciple, then turned it upside down as a stick and slapped the male disciple far away. There was only one round, and the male disciple who had won several games in a row was directly defeated. "Wow" Many people cheered and cheered, but more disciples in the Qi-enhancing realm couldn''t help but feel discouraged: So beautiful, yet so powerful, who can resist this? When it was the next challenger''s turn to take the stage, five people jumped up at the same time. "Brothers, please wait, let me come first!" "No, no, I''ll just come first!" "I don''t think it''s right for me, Junior Sister is amazing, let me go and explore for the Senior Brothers first..." "No, no, no!" I don''t know how the last five people discussed it, they decided to go first, and then Feng Yuer beat them all, and all of them were knocked off the ring. What everyone didn''t expect was that Feng Yu''er was so powerful, the short thorn in his hand didn''t look like an ordinary magic weapon! Those disciples who were originally thinking about how to skillfully ''release water'' to Shangfeng Yu''er only now realized how outrageous their thoughts were! A little arrogant! Feng Yu''er not only looks better than them, but also has a lot of talent in Linggen. This is God''s darling! challenged disciples one by one, but were quickly knocked off the stage. . Feng Yu''er''s short thorn is extremely flexible. First, it smashes the shield with one stab, and then reverses and sweeps, which can knock the opponent into the air and end the battle. The slowest is just three more knocks. There were so many disciples in the Qi-entraining realm of Fengyi''s veins, and no one could compete with her. Soon, the disciples in the Qi-entraining realm who were immersed in the beautiful dream of ''impressing the goddess'' recovered a little bit of consciousness as if they had been poured a spoonful of cold water. At this time, most of the disciples on the fourth floor of the Qi Entrainment Realm had already been on the stage, and there were only less than ten left who had not yet fought on the stage. However, Feng Yu''er was domineering, and the remaining disciples were not dazzled by the beauty. They hesitated a little. They all hoped that others would come first, consume Feng Yu''er''s spiritual power, and then take advantage of it. Maybe they can win. On behalf of the one line of the wind, it competes for the order of senior brother. Just when they hesitated, a short-haired boy jumped onto the ring and stood in front of Feng Yuer. It was Su Hao who jumped onto the stage after looking at it. Who is this? After seeing Su Hao, many people inexplicably asked a question, and their faces were full of surprise. Because of Su Hao''s age! Even though Su Hao has grown rapidly in recent years, his slightly immature face can still tell that he is only thirteen or fourteen years old. The disciples who came to the stage to fight in the Qi-inducing realm were generally seventeen or eighteen years old, and the oldest disciple was twenty years old. Among these ''high school students'' disciples, a ''junior first year'' child suddenly came in, which was still very eye-catching. "who is he?" "I haven''t seen it before, it should be a fifty-sixth generation disciple who has just entered the school for a year!" "The disciples who have just started are also here to join in the fun? Come for Feng Yu''er!" "Eating **** is also ~ I see that this junior brother is dazzled by lust, and his inner demons are at work. This junior brother''s path to immortality is destined to be difficult!" Even Fengyan said to Fairy Fengling in surprise: "Little Fengling, why don''t you stop your apprentice?" Fairy Wind Chime secretly said, "It''s still your younger brother," and then helplessly said: "I persuaded him, let him go up if he wants to! He doesn''t know how to restrain himself if he doesn''t get frustrated." Su Hao, a cultivator in the Sanwu Qi-Entraining Realm, went up to challenge Feng Yu''er, who was fully armed. Isn''t that just uncomfortable? Fengyan nodded in agreement and said, "It''s true that the baby should be frustrated, otherwise he will have to suffer when he leaves the teacher''s door in the future." Except for Feng Cheng, no one thought that Su Hao could win. Most of them widened their eyes and waited for Su Hao to leap out of the arena. Including Fengling Fairy and Fengyan, they are waiting to see the good show, and then use it to ''educate'' Su Hao to be down-to-earth and not be too ambitious. And Feng Cheng shouted excitedly: "Brother Feng Wei, come on! Defeat the little fairy and become the number one master in the Qi-entraining realm!" The people around looked at Feng Cheng, the disciple with some abnormal brain, and took a few steps away, lest others think they were calling. After Su Hao came to power, after saluting Feng Yu''er in a proper manner, he learned Feng Yu''er''s words and introduced himself: "Below Feng Wei, come to challenge and offend you, I look forward to Senior Sister Haihan!" After finishing speaking, Su Hao''s fingers twitched and a layer of light cyan shield appeared, protecting Su Hao''s body. Feng Yu''er raised her eyebrows, obviously remembering that this was what she said. She looked at the handsome younger brother in front of her, and couldn''t help showing a shallow smile. Feng Yu''er reminded: "Junior brother be careful!" raised his hand and pointed at Su Hao. ݡ The short thorns flashed past like a meteor, and in the blink of an eye, they were in front of Su Hao. Just when everyone thought that Su Hao would be swept away by the flying thorns, Su Hao''s body suddenly flew past Su Hao''s side. ??? Most of the disciples in the Qi-entraining realm didn''t see it clearly, but in a blink of an eye, the short-haired junior brother was still standing there, and the streamer containing the ''flying thorn'' had already flown far away. Their first reaction was ''missed''! The second reaction was that Feng Yu''er ''drained the water''! The first reaction is fine, if the second one... The disciples immediately noticed that something was wrong. If Feng Yu''er released water, what would that mean? It shows that Feng Yuer is showing mercy! Just now, he fought with so many disciples without showing mercy, but now facing a young man with a lot of tenderness, he is showing mercy! ''Oops! Feng Yuer actually likes tender ones? A group of disillusioned disciples felt that the sky was falling. Of course, there are a lot of people who can see clearly. The high-level cultivators who were watching the game, basically saw the trajectory of the short thorn and Su Hao''s movements. But this discordant style of painting made them concentrate, frowning, and secretly said: "What spell was cast? Why didn''t I perceive it?" Fengyan said in surprise: "Little Feng Chi, my brother and your apprentice responded very quickly! You can avoid this!" Fengling explained: "Feng Wei said that he had practiced mortal martial arts before he started, and he was very good. He moved around naturally as he wanted. I said how dare he go up to challenge Feng Yu''er, I almost forgot that he still has this support." Feng Yan showed a clear color: "So it is!" Fengcheng waved his fist fiercely, and his neck was thickened with excitement: "Senior brother will win! I knew that brother is the most powerful!" Feng Yu''er on the stage was a little surprised when she saw that her attack had failed, but she didn''t care either. She hooked her finger, and the short thorn turned the direction, and shot at a faster speed than Su Hao, tearing the air, leaving behind a piercing scream. Su Hao turned his wrist, finished the three tricks, and activated the second spell ''Wandering Wind and Lightening the Body''! I saw Su Hao''s whole body flashing light, a strong wind wrapped Su Hao inside, Su Hao made a slight mistake, and his body seemed to sway, once again avoiding the short thorns shot from the side. "???" A group of cultivators in the Qi-inducing state widened their eyes, but still couldn''t see if Su Hao escaped. "It''s definitely Feng Yu''er''s heart softening!" And the insightful monk immediately noticed the key. Fenghua, known as ''Feng Feixing'', spit out two words: "Prediction!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： reach out Chapter 375 Reach out There were many cultivators in the Golden Core Realm who were watching the battle earnestly. They had extremely vicious eyes. With a little concentration, they noticed the details of Su Hao''s dodging. First of all, what is certain is that Su Hao''s speed did not exceed what these Jindan cultivators knew about Qi-entraining cultivators, that is to say, the speed was reasonable. Secondly, Su Hao didn''t react to dodge when he attacked, but the moment Feng Yu''er shot, his body started to move. When the short thorn approached, he had completely avoided it, as if Feng Yu''er''s attack missed. In the end, Su Hao''s expression was calm and his movements were smooth. In a leisurely stroll, he finished casting spells and dodging. It seemed that he still had enough energy, as simple as waving his hand. The breath revealed from the whole body is in the chest, I fight, I win! These Jindan cultivators suddenly popped two words in their minds: "Genius!" Not only the kind of genius in spiritual root talent, but also the kind of genius in fighting skills! After Feng Yu''er''s second attack failed, her beautiful eyes were full of puzzlement. In this situation, she met for the first time after mastering the ''Dream Flying Shuttle''. Feng Yu''er is absolutely sure that she will never miss! As soon as she locks on the target, her ''Dream Shuttle'' can shoot to the designated position at a very fast speed! Rarely, she became competitive. She turned her wrist, grabbed the short thorn in her hand, and a large amount of spiritual power poured in. She threw it into the air, and quickly made a trick. Su Hao approached quickly. Finger a little. "go with!" Whoo Feng Yu''er''s short stab speed is fast, but under Su Hao''s "Dynamic Vision" observation, the speed is just average, and he can dodge it casually. At this time, Su Hao has finished the three tricks without hesitation, and the ''wind bomb'' is ready to launch, and Feng Yu''er''s short stabbing attack has also caught up with his ''you wind lightening technique''. Then Su Hao twisted slightly and raised his arm. Feng Yu''er''s short thorn just "whoosh" and passed through Su Hao''s armpit! Feng Yuer''s small mouth suddenly opened round, with a cute look: "It''s on the wrong side again..." "This little junior brother is definitely weird!" She couldn''t help blinking her big eyes, her eyes followed Su Hao''s figure quickly, her fingers twitched, recalling the short thorns to force back Su Hao who was already facing him. I saw Su Hao came to Feng Yu''er, raised a finger at will, and placed his fingertip on Feng Yu''er''s egg-like pale yellow shield. . ''Wind Bomb''! A dazzling light radiated from Su Hao''s fingertips. "Boom" A huge burst of energy hit Feng Yu''er and Su Hao''s shields, knocking them back five steps. The eyes of everyone watching the battle suddenly glared. "What is that? How does it look like a wind bomb?" "It''s just a wind bomb, you can''t go wrong!" "When did the wind bomb become so powerful?" "It should be said, this is not the power that the wind bomb should have in the air-entraining environment!" "Who is this short-haired junior brother? To be able to fight with Senior Sister Feng Yu''er for two or three rounds is so powerful!" Su Hao shook his hand, looked at Feng Yu''er''s shield, and praised: "Your shield is not bad! It can actually prevent my wind bombs!" After ?? Feng Yuer stabilized her figure, she said in surprise, "Junior Brother Feng Wei, did you just use wind bombs?" Su Hao nodded and reminded: "Go ahead!" After saying that, ''You Feng Lightweight'' moved quickly with his figure, and ''Wind Bomb'' was ready to go again. This time, Su Hao''s power was full. Feng Yu''er understood that ''Dream Flying Shuttle'' was no longer a threat to Su Hao, so she retracted the short thorn with one move with her left hand, and quickly stabbed her with her right hand at the same time. ''Dream Flying Flower''! In Feng Yu''er''s opinion, since a single attack cannot hit Su Hao, he should use an area attack! In an instant, a large area of ??pale pink light scattered out, covering the area where Su Hao was. Even Su Hao couldn''t escape completely! Since he can''t dodge, then he won''t dodge. Su Hao ignored it and rushed towards Feng Yu''er. "Da da da~" The pink dots of light hit Su Hao''s ''Wind Spirit Shield'', making the sound of marbles falling on the table, but it couldn''t make Su Hao stop. Su Hao appeared in front of Feng Yu''er again, stretched out a finger and touched her shield. ''Wind Bomb''! The dazzling light burst. "Boom" followed by a huge roar. Click! The sound of an egg cracking was hidden in the roar. Feng Yu''er''s shield is broken! Feng Yu''er was driven backwards by the strong impact. What everyone didn''t expect was that the effect of Su Hao''s ''You Wind Lightening Technique'' has not disappeared, he caught up with Feng Yu''er who had not yet landed in a flash, and then stretched out a finger, shocking Feng Yu''er. In his eyes, he clicked on her left shoulder. ''Wind Bomb''! "Boom!" click Feng Yu''er''s defensive magic weapon was instantly broken, and she was thrown far away and fell under the ring. When no one noticed, Su Hao stretched out his hand to take away a few strands of Feng Yu''er''s falling hair, blood poured in, and after recording the hair information in the pinball space, he released his hand, and a few strands of hair were blown away by the strong wind. . "The record is complete!" Feng Yu''er''s beauty belongs to Su Hao from now on. Of course, at the same time as the record is completed, the battle is over! Feng Yuer did not fall to the ground. After flying out of the arena, a white-robed female cultivator with a charming charm stretched out her hand a little, Feng Yuer stabilized and slowly landed. This white-robed female cultivator is Feng Yu''er''s master, Yuan Ying cultivator Feng Qianye, and Su Hao''s great uncle. She first checked for her good disciple Feng Yu''er. After finding that there was no serious problem, she glanced at Su Hao with a bad expression, then snorted coldly, and left with the lost soul of Feng Yu''er. Not only the uncle Feng Qianye looked at Su Hao''s face badly, but even the disciples of Feng''s lineage off the field looked at Su Hao''s face badly! In the face of such a beautiful and delicate little fairy, she is so cruel! This short-haired boy is so sinful that he should be castrated and thrown into the mortal palace, to be tortured by the three thousand harem beauties! Su Hao said that even if castrated, he can grow back! Man, is so confident! Feng Cheng''s heart was originally towards Feng Yu''er, but after Feng Yu''er stood opposite Su Hao, he quickly fell towards Su Hao. At this moment, Feng Cheng cheered loudly: "Senior brother Feng Wei is mighty! Senior brother is the most powerful!" Then Feng Chengcheng was glared at by the surrounding disciples! After Su Hao knocked Feng Yu''er away, Feng Yan''s anger nearly burned her sanity, her eyes burst into flames, if it wasn''t for her senior brother Feng Hua, she would have been fighting with Su Hao now! Hearing Feng Cheng shouting "Senior Brother Feng Wei is mighty", she immediately broke free from Feng Hua, stepped forward to pick up Feng Cheng with one hand, raised Feng Cheng in front of her, and said terribly, "What did you say? " Feng Cheng was instantly scared to pee, but he still said the truth: "I said that Senior Brother Feng Wei is mighty..." "Ahhh~!" Then Feng Cheng was dragged by Feng Yan to a hidden place, and there was soon the sound of Feng Cheng screaming! Su Hao also saw a group of people glaring at him, but it didn''t affect him in the slightest. These people really haven''t seen a beautiful girl before, looking at her appearance, what kind of immortals are they cultivating. The two of them competed for the representative place in a normal duel, so why should this be so? Cultivating immortals, immortals are mortals! However, Su Hao actually doesn''t want to be so rude to Feng Yu''er, but the only attacking ''skill'' he currently masters is the ''wind bomb'', and the wind bomb is so rude... Su Hao stood in the arena with a calm face, quietly waiting for the rest of the disciples to challenge. Soon, a disciple who wanted to take revenge for Feng Yu''er jumped onto the stage and said harsh words to Su Hao. Su Hao didn''t understand what it was. After the salute started, Su Hao pointed out. ''Wind Bomb''! ݡ "Boom!" That disciple was just put on the shield when Su Hao blasted him off the stage. "Do you really think that my wind bombs can only be cast at close range?" Su Hao slowly retracted his fingers and put them behind his back, his face was indifferent. The second disciple jumped up. Su Hao stretched out his hand. ''Wind Bomb''! "Boom!" The third disciple jumped up again. Su Hao stretched out his hand. ''Wind Bomb''! It was not until no one came to the stage that Su Hao revealed a smile and secretly said, "This is what fighting should be like!" As for everyone off the field, they were already numb with Su Hao''s ''wind bomb''! Wind bombs are so powerful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： One finger hello Chapter 376 Hello, Brother One Finger The ?? Qi Entrainment Realm represents the disciple of the wind line to compete for the ''Senior Brother Order'', that is, Su Hao, this is witnessed by everyone. Although he is dissatisfied with Su Hao''s blowing Feng Yu''er, he has to admit that Su Hao''s ''wind bomb'' is really superb. Generally, a disciple on the fourth level of qi-entraining can''t pass a single one on his hand. round. Everyone had to sigh: Wind bombs, a simple basic technique, could have reached this level, which was no less than the attack of a base-building cultivator. Since then, Su Hao has acquired an alias: Feng Yizhi! The reputation of ''Feng Yizhi'' quickly spread among the many disciples in Wangyuegu Valley in the cloud. Almost everyone knows that Feng Yizhi has entered a new super genius ''Feng Yizhi'', who is the thirteenth. Four-year-old handsome boy with short hair. And Su Hao has also become a candidate for this year''s "Senior Brother Order". սһٻպƺ󣬻뽫Լİġ޵ܵܡһ٣ϧ绪ˡ This made Feng Cheng very puzzled, why did Master Fenghua not stop him when Master Fengyan beat him? Su Hao looked at Fengyan''s figure being dragged away and couldn''t help sighing: "In front of Yan Zhi, my brother is nothing!" Feng Cheng with a bruised nose and a swollen face approached Su Hao and said, "Senior brother, I still don''t understand why Master Uncle Fengyan wants to beat me up..." Su Hao asked curiously, "What did you say?" Feng Chengdao: "I said ''Senior brother is mighty'', and my uncle asked me what to say, so I said it again, and she beat me up!" Su Hao laughed, stretched out his hand and patted Fengcheng''s shoulder and said, "Junior Brother, you are right, you are not wrong, this is the material for a true immortal! It''s not a big problem, if you are beaten, you will be beaten, no How do you grow up with a little beating? Remember, you will definitely make a difference in the future!" After saying that, he left slowly. Feng Cheng''s face was full of excitement: "Really, brother, I am a cultivator?" Su Hao said: "Really!" Fengcheng''s eyes burst into bright rays of light! "Senior brother said that I am a material for cultivating immortals, that must be true!" Feng Yu''er took off her shoes, squatted on a grand master chair, wrapped her hands around her knees, her eyes were slightly red, and she stared blankly at the ground in front of her. It can be seen that today''s battle with Su Hao has hit this girl hard enough. I''m afraid it won''t be able to slow down for a while! Feng Yu''er can''t imagine that she was beaten by a little junior brother who was a few years younger than her and seemed to have just started to fight back... What''s more, her magic weapon ''Dream Flying Shuttle'' didn''t even touch a single hair of that little brother, and even passed through his armpit! Feng Yu''er''s dream is shattered! Is she a genius? She used to be extremely sure that she was a genius, but today she overturned this conclusion with her own hands! And come to a new conclusion: she is not a genius! She is not the peerless genius that Master said! Feng Yuer is very smart, she sensitively noticed one thing: Master may be lying to her! She was very confused at this time, and her mind was full of random thoughts: "Master, you told me that cultivating immortals is for longevity, in order to stand on the top of the world to see the unique scenery of this world, but I always feel that you are lying to me... I used to work hard to I believe what you said, but I have no power to fight back under my younger brother. How can I be the daughter of destiny you said? As my younger brother said, I am actually just a mortal. Master, how can I continue to convince myself to believe What about the beautiful dream you weaved for me? Master...why did you lie to me, you must have other purposes!" Feng Yu''er became more afraid the more she thought about it. For some reason, when she faced Master again, she felt a chill, not knowing what to do. And Feng Yu''er''s master Feng Qianye frowned, looking at Feng Yu''er who was in a state of despair, and secretly thought: "This girl has spoiled her. I didn''t think it before, I didn''t expect her heart to be like this. Fragile! Can''t bear a little setback? How can I break through Nascent Soul Realm in this state?" Feng Chiba thought: "Are you going to change someone? Time waits for no one..." After Su Hao left, there were still many disciples from the Qi-enhancing realm on Shouzhao Slope who were still inviting each other to fight, and a disciple who was just starting out like Feng Cheng was a good opportunity to get to know the seniors in the sect! And tomorrow will be the competition for the Foundation Establishment Realm disciples. The Foundation Establishment Realm disciples are looking for a quiet place to practice, and they will definitely show it tomorrow! Fairy Wind Chime followed her master Fenghua to a place where no one was there. . Fairy Wind Chime said with a slightly sad tone: "Master, senior brother... how did he die?" Fenghua said indifferently: "The news from Lingshan Wenzhou is that when he was guarding the Lingshi Mine, a large number of magic monks attacked suddenly, and unfortunately he was killed by beheading! Of the five disciples on duty at that time, only two escaped by chance. Get it." Fairy Wind Chime couldn''t help trembling when she heard the words ''Lingshan Wenzhou'', and her hands tugged tightly on her dress unconsciously. Feng Hua sighed and said, "Little Feng Chi, I only have you as an apprentice, and I don''t want you to be unhappy! Stay in Xianmen for the past few years and cultivate with peace of mind! If you can break through to Xianmen before leaving Xianmen. Golden Core Realm, that would be even better!" After that, he took out a small porcelain bottle from his arms and handed it to Fairy Feng Chi: "This is Jin Huan Dan! I haven''t found what I''m looking for, and after the ''Senior Brother Order'' competition is over, I shouldn''t be back in three years. It''s gone!" Fairy Wind Chime took Jin Huandan, and her eyes were slightly moist. This gold-returning pill is the guarantee of failure to attack the Golden Core Realm! It can offset the collapse of the cultivation base caused by the failure of the Golden Core Realm, and is an essential medicine for breaking through the Golden Core Realm. But, where is the Golden Core Realm so easy to break through? Moreover, she has just entered the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment, and more than ten years of accumulation is not enough, and if she has accumulated enough, she may not be able to break through. Nearly half of the immortal cultivators in the entire immortal world have spent their entire lives stuck in the breakthrough gold. Dan on this one bottleneck. The first hurdle on the road to immortality is to break through the Golden Core Realm. After a moment of silence, Fairy Fengling seemed to think of something, and said with a worried look on her face: "Master, Feng Wei... I''m a little worried that Feng Wei is too dazzling!" Feng Hua said: "You worry about yourself first! A genius like Feng Wei, before Nascent Soul Realm, most likely will be fine! Genius is his fatality and his self-preservation. Everything depends on it. he himself." Fairy Wind Chime said in surprise: "Why?" Fenghua shook his head and said, "You don''t need to know now, just concentrate on your cultivation first! When you break through to the Golden Core Realm, I will tell you!" Fairy Wind Chime can''t stand Fenghua''s half-spoken style, but she can''t do anything about it! I can only stomp my feet, then leave and find a place to practice my spells! She also plans to play a game tomorrow. It doesn''t matter if you win or not, the key is to be lively! In the early morning of the second day, Su Hao came to Shouzhaopo again to watch the representatives of the Foundation Establishment cultivators compete for the battle. He is still very interested in the battle mode of the Foundation Establishment cultivator. This stage match is a stage for ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators, and it is a good opportunity for Su Hao to observe. As for whether he will expose his trump card because of his fighting skills? Above the Foundation Establishment level, no cultivator would reveal his life-saving trump card in such a situation, unless the cultivator had no trump card. The foundation building realm fights to the end, and they all use some common attack and defense methods. You can quickly feel who is stronger and who is weaker. If one party feels weak, it will simply admit defeat and fight the enemy outside the fairy gate. , at this time, you should use the escape technique to escape. As a cultivator who cherishes his life very much, there are very few situations of death battle. Moreover, the disciples in the same immortal sect are very united, and there is no case of infighting, but it is very rare. After leaving the immortal sect, the brothers from the same sect became the most reliable teammates and helped each other. It is very difficult for a person to survive alone in the world of immortal cultivation. You can refer to the current status of the survival of loose cultivators. It is not the kind of carefree and comfortable as imagined, but it is full of crises. Even if it is a loose cultivator, it is necessary to form a team of three or four cultivators to survive in the cracks of the immortal gates. When Su Hao came to Shouzhao Slope, many disciples in the Qi-entraining realm of Fengyi''s vein recognized Su Hao, and when they saw Su Hao, they couldn''t help but say hello: "Feng Yizhi Senior Brother !" "Hello, Brother One Finger!" "Brother Feng Yizhi is here too!" Su Hao: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： trick Chapter 377 Deception "Feng Yizhi? What are you talking about, are you talking about me?" This ''yizhiyizhi'' made Su Hao bewildered. Yesterday, everyone still glared at him. It''s only been a day, and his attitude has changed like this. obvious? But he also nodded in return! Then concentrate on watching the competition of the Foundation Establishment cultivators. The competition in the Foundation Establishment Realm can only be called a fighting technique, which is much more dazzling than the direct shooting in the Qi Entrainment Realm. ''Hundred Life Arrows''! ݡ A blue-robed female cultivator stretched out her hand to make a gesture, and a 20-centimeter-long short arrow rose, giving birth to hundreds of them, densely floating in the air, aiming at the male cultivator with curly hair in the distance. "Go!" The blue-robed female nun tapped with her thin hand, and the hundred short arrows turned into blue streamers and shot away. The man with curly hair knew that these ''Hundred Lives Arrows'' seemed to be huge in number, but they were really a threat to him, and it was just one of the physical arrows. He turned his big hand, and the magic formula was completed. ''Eight-level Qi Formation''! The next moment, the male cultivator''s figure blurred slightly and turned into eight phantoms. Even if the ''mind'' of the Foundation Establishment Realm, it was difficult to tell which one was the real one. The female cultivator''s seemingly sharp ''Hundred Lives Arrow'' also shattered. Hundred streamers covered eight phantoms, and soon broke seven phantoms. The underpowered phantom arrows shot on the entity, and were completely blocked by the shield on his body. At this time, the male cultivator''s attack method is also ready. ''Lianguang Feiyang Sword''! Before the man cultivated his body, a sword shadow was born, which became brighter and brighter. After reaching a critical point, a slender shadow was shot from the lightsaber and shot at the blue-robed female cultivator. At the moment when the light and shadow shot out, another light and shadow shot out from the lightsaber, which was continuous and formed a line of light. The blue-robed female cultivator took back her short arrow and moved her hands again and again. . ''Arc Stream Wind Wall''! The next moment, the blue-robed woman formed a hemispherical shield in front of her self-cultivation, strictly blocking her from the arc. Continuous light reflected on the hood wall, making a crisp sound of ''ding ding ding''. This light and shadow effect made the minds of the disciples in the Qi-inducing realm sway and yearn for it. They also don''t want to use monotonous wind bombs and flying swords to shoot each other! It is a pity that they do not have a wide variety of spells and instruments, and the handsome characters are still far from them. When they thought of the word ''handsome'', the figure of the short-haired boy Su Hao suddenly appeared in their minds, fluttering out a finger, and then burst out with extremely powerful power, blasting opponents one by one, it seems... handsome? Soon, the braided male cultivator fell into a disadvantage, conceded defeat and jumped off the ring. The reason why ?? is at a disadvantage is that his magical instruments are not as many as those of the blue-robed female monk. Su Hao rubbed his chin and said, "It''s better to have more magical weapons! Now the absolute defense formation has a preliminary plan, and it will soon be finalized. After this competition, complete the absolute defense as soon as possible, and then start to study the method. Refining of tools." The fighting skills of the cultivators in the Foundation Establishment Realm today opened the eyes of Su Hao and the other disciples in the Qi Entrainment Realm who had no knowledge. All of them exclaimed, "It turns out that the technique can still be used like this, absolutely! There are many types of ?? techniques, and there are various kinds of instruments. Under the open minds of the monks, all kinds of strange effects have been used. For example, a cultivator uses a weapon to push himself up and avoid the opponent''s attack. Another example is a monk who put a shield on the flying magic weapon to intercept the opponent''s magic weapon. Another example is to use a magic weapon that can multiply a large number of phantoms to generate dense phantoms, blocking the opponent''s sight, and then sneaking to the side to attack! In the middle of the battle, Su Hao''s master, Fairy Wind Chime, couldn''t help but come to the stage to compete. To Su Hao''s surprise, his not-so-great-looking master could still win a game with a long ribbon in one hand. The visual trick of the magic weapon slipped into the air, misleading the opponent''s sight, secretly accumulated a magic trick and a shuttle magic weapon, and made her opponent admit defeat. The cultivator''s arena of Foundation Establishment came to an end soon, and the leader was a ponytail male cultivator named Feng Changge. One-handed deception is superb! After reading ??, Su Hao had a new understanding of the cultivator''s battle. The core is just one word, that is ''cheat''! The difference between the spells is not too big, and none of the Foundation Establishment cultivators have mastered powerful magic tools and magic methods. They all use some basic magic methods and magic tools to achieve new effects. The test is an art of fighting. This kind of deception is different from the mortal martial arts moves. Mortal martial arts focus on the ''strength'', ''speed'' and ''trick'' of close combat. And the fighting skills of the really powerful base-building cultivators are the kind of ''you thought you saw through my false tricks, but I actually let you see through''. You think I''m in the fifth layer, but I''m actually in the atmosphere... Su Hao sincerely praised: "It''s really a wonderful duel. It seems that these disciples of the Foundation Establishment realm are not just stubbornly cultivating after coming out of the Immortal Sect. They have spent a lot of effort on fighting!" However, Su Hao asked himself again, "Then do I need such a fancy fighting trick?" Su Hao quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t need it! It''s better to build a bomb and throw it at a faster rate if you do so many bells and whistles. Isn''t it good to have time to learn knowledge? Fighting and killing is really not suitable for me. ." After the competition in the arena at the Foundation Establishment Stage, the disciples of Fengzhi Vessel quickly became acquainted with each other, and the atmosphere was as warm as the Chinese New Year. In the evening, a fire was even built, and the monks who could chat sat and chatted together. , Everyone''s face is not aware of a sense of leisure. This is the emotion that comes from being in a very safe place. This surprises Su Hao. It turns out that immortal cultivators not only hide their heads in the cave to cultivate, but also hold parties. That''s what a human breath is! Su Hao also rarely attended the first gathering of the fifty-sixth generation of disciples, but after staying for a while, he found that everyone was looking at him with a strange look, curious, admiring, and fearful. , have kindness Then Su Hao stayed for about ten minutes before using the toilet as an excuse to leave! "Forget it, I thought I could get back the feeling of not thinking about anything, just chatting! I still think too much! They really are a bunch of little kids! Well, the little kids who can cultivate immortals!" Su Hao circled around the wide grass, and then went back to Luan Shifeng''s residence: "Let''s go back and study the absolute defense rune!" In fact, Su Hao controlled the time for his consciousness to wake up, all of which add up to more than 200 years. Strictly speaking, Su Hao is only a young man of over 200 years old. It feels like many years have passed. The memory of the previous life and even the previous life can be clearly checked, and even the records of the pinball space can be seen clearly. However, those pains and tortures, those irreversible things, have left indelible marks on Su Hao''s heart. Time passed, and he could only go all the way. was speechless all night. After the sun goes down, the starry sky occupies the sky. When the sun shoots the first light from the other side of the mountain, no matter how the sky is retained, the stars will come to an end. The cultivator of Mochizuki Valley in the cloud, who was full of anticipation, gathered in Shouzhaopo again, quietly waiting for the sparring match of the cultivator Jindan today. The fighting skills of the Jindan cultivators are not something that can be seen casually. For low-level cultivators, if they see the fighting skills of the Jindan cultivators outside Xianmen, they are likely to be killed easily. Su Hao also came to Shouzhaopo early, chose a good position, sat cross-legged and waited with his eyes closed. He had come into contact with many Jindan cultivators, and even killed one, but he had never seen the fighting between Jindan cultivators, which aroused his great curiosity. "Golden Core Realm, it looks amazing!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： Elder Feng Chapter 378 Elder Feng Da There are about 370 people in the ??Wind One Line, less than 400 people. There are about 100 disciples in the Qi-inducing realm, and there are the most disciples in the foundation-building realm, with a total of 150 people. There are also many cultivators in the Jindan realm, about a hundred people. Once they reach the Nascent Soul realm, the number drops sharply. There are only six people in the integration realm. There is only one monk. The representatives of the cultivators in the Jindan realm competed more dazzlingly than the foundation-building realm. With the wave of the hand, the spiritual power is thrown, and the effects of various spells cover almost the entire 100-meter-diameter arena, causing the audience to retreat again and again, and they can only watch the battle from a distance. land, roll down the first photo slope. ''Wind Without a Trace Technique''! A gray wind whistled on the arena, obscuring the opponent''s vision. Of course, the onlookers couldn''t see anything, but their eyes were still rounded, for fear of missing some wonderful battle. I saw a light blue figure looming up and down, left and right in the gray wind, flipping his hand and offering a round platform, spinning on the top of his head, the howling wind couldn''t get close. chichichi The gray magic weapon hidden in the gray wind splits thousands of streamers, constantly attacking on the light curtain formed by the round table. ''Quartet Barrier Breaking Array''! The light blue figure waved and released six magic instruments, which were pinned around the arena, and then the magic art was pinched. Om~ The gray gust of wind was immediately placed outside the formation, revealing another gray figure. I saw his face showing surprise. He took back his gray sword-shaped magic weapon, raised his hand and sacrificed another spherical magic weapon the size of a lead ball. hit forward. Standing beside Su Hao, Feng Cheng clenched his hands, his neck was blushing, his face flushed red like drunk, his mouth opened and closed, he seemed to be shouting, "Damn it, it''s cool! Fuck him, **** him! Jindan The cultivator Jing is so powerful! I''m envious! I, Fengcheng, want to become a cultivator of Jindan, no, I am even more powerful than cultivator Jindan!" But no sound came out. If it was normal, he would jump up and shout in excitement. Nai He just now, Senior Brother Feng Wei turned his head and said to him, "Don''t make a fuss!" Then he went silent! However, watching the duel of the Jindan cultivator made his whole body boil, not shouting, not happy, shouting and arguing with the senior brother, so Fengcheng thought of a wonderful idea, he just shouted, just keep silent! Su Hao couldn''t figure out why this young master Huang Guilai, who seemed to be quite gentle when we first met, was kept like this in just one year. Su Hao actually saw the fighting skills of the cultivators in the Golden Core Realm. He never thought that the cultivators in the Golden Core Realm would be able to exert such a powerful destructive power. This is the result of the convergence of these two Jindan cultivators. . "When I was in Yuansu Sanhe Peak, I also met a lot of Jindan cultivators. I didn''t think they were very powerful. I didn''t expect to see that Jindan cultivators were really strong now." Su Hao has indeed met quite a few Jindan cultivators, but they were all wearing the ''target space barrier'' and teleported away with a jab with a big knife. Most of the Jindan cultivators'' attacks were teleported to the back by Su Hao''s space barrier. And he was unscathed! The only time Ashan asked for help was to slash someone, and he still used ''level 3-lightning'' to numb the person, and then killed him with one knife. Su Hao and Jindan cultivator are on the right side, and the experience of fighting back and forth can be said to be zero! There is absolutely no chance to throw skills with Jindan cultivator! Su Hao''s master Fenghua also came to power, and after winning three games in a row, he was dazed by the opponent''s confusion, thus revealing his flaws, and finally lost regretfully. As expected of Feng Feixing, he is the fastest Jindan cultivator Su Hao has ever seen so far. Slower spells and instruments can''t catch up with him. Besides, Fenghua also has a chain-shaped instrument. , also relied on this magic weapon to win three consecutive games. This magic weapon can be hidden in other magic tools, and it will be tricked if you are not careful, which is extremely insidious. Su Hao glanced at this gentle man with a faint smile not far away. He was really unbelievable. He didn''t expect such a modest gentleman to be so sinister when he moved his hands. Su Hao secretly said, "It''s easy to hide with a bright spear, but hard to defend against a dark arrow! If you can''t, go back and redesign the ''absolute defense'' tonight and add an automatic induction activation system to the ''absolute defense''. up." Fairy Wind Chime waited for a long time, and couldn''t help but look at Feng Yan beside her and said, "Uncle, it''s almost over, why don''t you go up?" Fengyan flicked his nostrils and said, "Humph! I won''t go, anyway, I can''t win, so why increase their record?" Fairy Wind Chime was speechless for a while: "It makes sense..." The stage competition in the Golden Core Realm came to an end soon. In the end, the leader was a woman in Tsing Yi and a beautiful fairy named Feng Caier. Relying on an extremely difficult technique ''wind erosion'', no one dared to touch its edge. Feng Cai''er can be said to have performed ''one-handed fresh food all over the sky'' to a very high level. After the match in the Golden Core Stage, the atmosphere in Immortal Sect became even hotter, like a big family, but these had nothing to do with Su Hao. His purpose is only to obtain the magic weapon ''Senior Brother''s Order'' and five hundred credit points. By the way, let''s take a look at the fighting style of the cultivator. The rest are temporarily out of his consideration. When he finishes learning everything he needs to learn as soon as possible in the door, then no matter what emerges in the future, he can calmly deal with it. While Su Hao was walking on the road back to Shifeng, a Jindan cultivator flew from a distance and landed in front of Su Hao, he said with a gentle smile, "Feng Yizhi, nephew, please stay." Su Hao recognized this Jindan cultivator, called Feng Wanliu. He was very eye-catching in the arena. This person looked gentle and calm, but what the magic weapon pursued was the kind of brutal and wild hunting style, which was Su Hao''s consciousness. One of the few monks to remember. This reflects the advantages of the arena model of Wanyuegu in the cloud. In just three days, the disciples in the sect can get acquainted with each other, and they can recognize faces no matter how bad it is. However, Feng Wanliu''s ''Feng Yizhi'' still made Su Hao feel helpless. I am afraid that now the reputation of ''Wind Yizhi'' is even louder than that of ''Feng Wei'', Su Hao first pointed to the right way: "Master Feng Wanliu, Please say anything! By the way, my name is Feng Wei!" Feng Wanliu laughed and said: "It doesn''t matter, my name is not Feng Wanliu either. Just get used to it!" Su Hao: "So you all like to be called nicknames? If I stretched out **** before, would you have to call me Feng Erzhi?" Feng Wanliu said: "Feng Yizhi is more imposing than Feng Erzhi! Shiji and nephew Yizhi, Elder Feng wants to summon you, please come with me!" Some disciples used to call the Yuanying cultivator the elder and the fit cultivator the vein master. Su Hao understood, and then asked casually, "Just summon me?" Feng Wanliu said: "Of course not, the elder Feng Da summoned the disciples who represent Feng''s vein to compete for the ''Senior Brother Order'', Junior Brother Feng Changge, Senior Sister Feng Cai''er, and you." Su Hao said, "Uncle Wanliu will lead the way." Feng Wanliu smiled and stretched out his hand, motioning Su Hao to give him his hand, then grabbed Su Hao''s wrist and flew into the air. Su Hao: "..." Su Hao said he can fly too! However, at this time, the super cool diamond armor that transformed into [Mingzi] is obviously a bit inconsistent, and maybe it will stare out the eyes of Feng Wanliu. Originally, he was dragging a handsome short-haired disciple to fly, but inexplicably turned into a tall armored man who was dragging him to fly, which is a bit strange to think about. Isn''t this the same sense of sight as ''the doll carries her sister to school''? After ??Wind Wanliu flew into the air, he moved his hand, and a windproof cover was formed, covering both of them, and flew towards the side of Xianmen. Feng Wanliu''s flying speed was very fast, and after a while, he brought Su Hao to the front of the independent pinnacles and entered them through the openings on the pinnacles. Feng Cai''er and Feng Changge were already waiting at the door ahead of time. Seeing Su Hao coming in, they couldn''t help but put their eyes on the ''Feng Yizhi'' who suddenly appeared, their eyes filled with curiosity. They also wanted to know how Su Hao exerted such power when he was in the Qi Entrainment Realm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： Can the air-entrained environment also fly? Chapter 379 Can the air-entraining environment also fly? Feng Wanliu brought Su Hao and said to Su Hao gently, "Next, you can go in behind Senior Sister Feng Cai''er!" After saying that, he walked slowly outside the hall. Feng Cai''er was dressed in blue clothes and had a charming smile on her face. After seeing Su Hao, she couldn''t help licking the corner of her mouth. She walked up to Su Hao and took a closer look, then she covered her mouth and smiled and said, "What a handsome little boy. Senior nephew, the road to practice is long, and there must be a lot of troubles in practice, if you encounter any problems, you can come to Master Cai''er to answer." Su Hao took a step back calmly and kept his distance. This kind of enthusiasm he just met, he was not fortunate to endure. Where in the world could there be such a good thing for no reason? There must be a plot against him. The ponytail monk Feng Changge stood on the side with an indifferent face, his eyelids drooping, and he didn''t pay attention. This ''master of deception'' in battle never expected to be so ''shy'' at ordinary times. Seeing Su Hao''s fearful appearance, Feng Cai''er giggled as if she was teasing victory, then looked at the mature and handsome Feng Changge with interest, and slowly put away her smile and said, "Let''s go! Don''t let the great elder. long wait." After saying that, he walked towards the inner hall first, followed by Feng Changge and Su Hao. This world is like this, whoever has a higher cultivation base has more say. The three walked into the inner hall. The place is open, but the decoration is simple. It is slightly different from the luxury Su Hao imagined. Only there are many low tables on both sides, and a middle-aged man with white hair is sitting on top. Abundant, with a red face, his spirit is much stronger than that of ordinary middle-aged men. Feng Cai''er walked to the middle-aged man with white hair first, bowed and saluted, "Elder Feng, disciple Feng Cai''er!" Feng Changge also bowed and saluted: "Elder Feng, disciple Feng Changge!" Su Hao followed: "Elder Feng, disciple Feng Wei!" Su Hao glanced at the second person in the Fengyi vein, the elder Feng Da who had the most voice under the main vein of the wind, and secretly said, "This person must be a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm! I observed from a distance before and didn''t agree. I don''t think so, but now when I face it, I find that this person''s blood is abnormally condensed, much stronger than other Nascent Soul cultivators, and he can vaguely perceive a certain sense of oppression! I just don''t know, if I meet him, I can Can''t you take him down instantly?" Su Hao couldn''t help comparing in his heart, thinking that it shouldn''t be a problem! However, Su Hao didn''t know the means of the Primordial Infant Realm cultivator, and he didn''t dare to say anything. "It''s okay to fight, you can always run away!" The white-haired man, the elder Feng, opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light. He looked at the three of them with eyes full of energy, and finally settled on Feng Cai''er, nodding his head with satisfaction: "You three are all part of my style. The best. Not bad!" Then he stretched out his hand and pressed down, and the three small porcelain bottles placed beside him floated in front of the three of them respectively and said, "These three bottles are Jingyuan Pill, Jinhuan Pill, and Jiexu Pill, as rewards for winning your qualifications. ." "Thank you Elder Feng for the reward!" Su Hao was given the Continuing Pill, which is said to be an elixir used to assist in breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm, which is considered very precious. . Su Hao glanced at the ''Jin Huan Dan'' in Feng Chang Singer, presumably this is an auxiliary pill to break through to the Jin Dan realm, and the ''Jing Yuan Dan'' in Feng Cai''er''s hand must be used to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm The medicinal pills, just the specifications of the bottle packaging, tossed away the small garbage bottle in Su Hao''s hand for a few streets, it seemed extremely precious. Feng Changge showed a happy face after obtaining the ''Jin Huan Dan'', and Feng Cai''er also smiled after obtaining Jing Yuan Dan. Su Hao always felt that Feng Cai''er''s smile was a little weird, she was not as happy as she appeared. is the same as Su Hao''s mentality at this time: "Why do I want this medicine pill? The medicine pill formula is almost the same for me! Or give me a small magic weapon!" After saying something that was not nutritious, the elder Feng suddenly turned his head and said to Feng Cai''er with a smile: "Cai''er! Your talent is extremely high. After the big competition in the door, if there is nothing to do, then you don''t have to use it. After going to Lingshan Wenzhou, stay in Xianmen to cultivate well and break through Nascent Soul as soon as possible. Haha! We are one of the winds, and there has been no new Nascent Soul elder for a long time, the seventh elder, you must be the one!" Su Hao obviously felt Feng Cai''er tremble all over, so he hurriedly said with excitement: "Thank you for the great elders who value cultivation, Feng Cai''er will definitely live up to expectations and break through Nascent Soul as soon as possible to serve the Immortal Sect." Elder Feng said with a satisfied smile: "This time I came here, I just want to recognize your three talented disciples. Feng Cai''er, Feng Changge, Feng Wei, I remember them all! Well, go back and cultivate!" After the three of them saluted and exited the cave, Feng Cai''er''s face quickly turned gloomy, and she didn''t even have the mood to laugh with Su Hao, she just moved the magic formula and flew away. Feng Changge and Su Hao both looked inexplicable, Feng Changge glanced at Su Hao, then silently jumped into the air and quickly left. Su Hao secretly said: "All of them are very powerful! They flew away with a swish! How can I be a disciple of the Qi-entraining realm." "However, after Feng Cai''er saw Elder Feng, the changes were obviously wrong. There should be a hidden secret that I don''t know about. What could it be?" This is obviously not something that Su Hao can know now. After thinking about it, he put these things behind him: "Transcribing the knowledge of alchemy and refining tools as soon as possible! Now the question is, how to go back? Run back slowly?" This place is a little far from Su Hao''s residence, so running back is a little slow. Su Hao pinched his chin and thought for a while, and suddenly came up with an idea: "Maybe it can be like this!" Su Hao stretched out his hand to pinch. ''Wind Spirit Body Shield'' ''Wandering Wind Lightening Technique''! The two spells were completed in the blink of an eye, Su Hao took a run, jumped out of the Shifeng platform and came into the air, his palms aimed at the back and down. ''Wind Bomb''! "Boom!" The violent energy of the wind bomb exploded in Su Hao''s palm, and the powerful reaction force carried Su Hao away. When ?? was about to run out of energy, Su Hao released the ''wind bomb'' again! "Boom!" Just like that, with a roar, Su Hao''s figure quickly flew away and disappeared into this stone peak. Feng Wanliu walked out of the shadows and stared at Su Hao''s leaving figure in a stunned manner. He exclaimed in amazement, "As expected of a genius, this is fine!" He never thought that wind bombs could still be used like this. The wind bullet technique, I don''t know how many years I haven''t used it, has long been forgotten by him in a corner! "It really answers that sentence, the magic is not good, it''s a monk, and it has nothing to do with the magic itself." After this trip, Su Hao successfully mastered the ability to fly with integrity. Although the speed cannot be guaranteed, Su Hao, who is used to flying, still feels that flying is better than running, at least he can ignore terrain obstacles. After returning home, Su Hao sat cross-legged on the bed, closed his eyes and entered the pinball space, first designed a set of air-entraining flight plan for himself. "First of all, we need to change the basic structure of the ''Wind Spirit Shield'' to make it more suitable for high-speed flight. Second, adjust the wind flow of the ''Youfeng Lightweight Technique'' slightly to make it more suitable for flying, and finally guide it.'' The way the wind bomb'' exploded..." In just two hours, Su Hao completed the design and said with satisfaction: "This way I don''t need others to carry me to fly around in the sky, I can fly by myself, and it''s very reasonable!" The next day, the two thousand monks in the entire Moon Moon Valley gathered together, surrounded a huge arena, noisily, and loudly discussed who was the ultimate ''big brother'' in each realm. And everyone has their favorite candidate in mind. The candidates in the minds of the disciples of the Yunzhimai are the representatives of the Yunzhimai, and the candidates in the minds of the disciples of the Yuezhimai are the representatives of the Yuezhimai...... Of course, the disciples of Fengyi''s vein all think that the Qi-inducing Realm Senior Brother must be Feng Yizhi! Then the Foundation Establishment Stage is Feng Changge, and the Gold Core Stage is Feng Caier. They all felt that the "Wind Trickery" of their own lineage was the most powerful. The representatives of the six meridians of the Qi-entraining realm competing for the senior brother''s order all gathered on the same platform. A high-level monk announced that the ring competition could start. Brother. But before the fight, everyone humbly exchanged their experiences with each other. "Senior Brother Yun Qingping, this time, it seems that you are the only one! You are one of the veins in the cloud, but Mochizuki Valley ranks first in the cloud!" Yun Qingping cursed in his heart: "This sand sculpture actually attracts hatred to me?" Then Wen Wen smiled and said humbly: "Where is it? Compared with you, Senior Brother Yue Shangzhi, it is still a lot worse. Yue Zhi''s unique technique is very powerful. I am definitely not an opponent. However, I I feel that Senior Brother Chenxin also has the chance to win the Senior Brother Order! Chens vein is recognized as the strongest in the Qi-entraining realm. Chen Xin immediately shook his head and said, "How can this be the case? The two brothers don''t have to fight anymore. Senior Sister Yu Fei''er is so beautiful, she will definitely win the order of the senior brother." Yu Fei''er''s eyes crooked with laughter. Wu Qiaoqiao looked like a little girl, she smiled like a silver bell: "What about me? Does any senior think I can win?" The three men looked at each other and said in a tacit understanding, "That senior brother Ling Fei is the coincidence!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： One finger brother, you tap Chapter 380 Brother One Finger, tap Su Hao walked to the front of the ring with a calm expression, jumped onto the ring, walked slowly to the middle of the ring and stood still, waiting for the challenger to come on stage. He didn''t want to be humble to each other with these teenagers. These people were smiling on the surface, and all they thought in their hearts was how to be ruthless on and off the stage and win the final victory. ''Senior Brother Order'' is very attractive to them. On the one hand, Senior Brother Ling represents the strongest disciple of a realm in Xianmen. Whether it is in the Qi-enhancing realm or the Jindan realm, if you can earn the strongest name, it is not mixed with any water, it must be a talent and a symbol of strength. Furthermore, it is said that the Brother Order is a very special instrument, made of special materials, and obtaining the Brother Order is of great benefit to the cultivation of monks. Sure enough, none of the people who can win the final victory of the bloodline are fuel-efficient lamps, and there are many hearts. From another point of view, these few are indeed geniuses in cultivating immortals! However, it makes no sense. The five disciples watched Su Hao jump onto the ring without a word, and couldn''t help looking at each other, they all saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. ''This person is so arrogant! I was thinking about how to arrange the order of the fight, but I didn''t expect him to jump on it. However, it was exactly what they wanted. With the leader, the next step would be easy. The clouds cover the moon, the moon blows, the wind blows the rain, the rain blows the dust, and the dust dispels the fog! This is the ordering rule of Mochizuki Valley in the cloud, which means restraint. And Su Hao, the representative of Fengyi''s vein, took the stage first, so the first battle would be clear. Yun Yu Chen Wu all turned to look at Yue Shangzhi. . Yue Shangzhi smiled confidently and stepped onto the ring to face Su Hao. "Looks like I can easily win the first game!" The crowd onlookers immediately cheered loudly, and the exciting moment they were waiting for was coming. What do you see when you watch the arena? Fight! The more intense the fight, the better, the more intense the fight, the better! It''s like watching a super action blockbuster. The punches in it splash with blood, which can make people see bloody, and the tyrannical factors in the body can be awakened. Fengcheng felt like he was on hormones at this time, and he shouted loudly: "Senior brother is mighty! Master, look at it, senior brother is the first to go up! Come and cheer for senior brother with me!" Fairy Wind Chime felt more and more that her second disciple was a little abnormal. Every time she encountered a fight, she was so excited that she drank a few pounds of Erguotou. After Su Hao and Yue Shangzhi saluted each other, Su Hao said, "Are you ready?" Yue Shangzhi said to himself: "Of course, let''s start!" After saying that, he moved his hand, and a layer of silver-white shield surrounded him, and he was about to continue to release the magic weapon. ''Wind Bomb''! Beep A light flashed away, hitting the shield of the moon branch. "Boom" Yue Shangzhi''s shield was shattered. Although the protective magic weapon worn in the inner layer blocked Su Hao''s ''wind bomb'', the powerful impact knocked Yue Shangzhi flying and fell outside the arena. "His" The field was silent, followed by many gasping voices. "What the hell! Fake it!" "How could Senior Brother Tsukisami just lose like this? Was it the sneak attack of the wind with one finger..." "Idiot~ How else would you call Feng Yizhi?" "What magic weapon is that?" "That magic weapon is called a finger..." Even Fairy Wind Chime, who was prepared, couldn''t help but almost burst out. She didn''t expect Su Hao to be able to fight all the way till now. You must know, Su Hao has only started training for a year... Many disciples have started for a year, and they dont even know what magic is! At this time, Feng Changchang breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly calmed down. Seeing Fairy Feng Chi with a shocked expression, he couldn''t help but reminded: "Master, don''t be surprised, Senior Brother is a genius!" Fairy Wind Chime smiled, her heart bursting: "I am a genius, you XX, you are clearly a monster!" There are still traces of geniuses to follow, but Su Hao''s growth is inexplicable in her eyes! But when asked by others, she still has to pretend to be normal: "You said Feng Wei, he is a genius! I taught them all! That''s it!" Yunyuchenwu and the four of them watched Yueshangzhi come on stage, and then watched Yueshangzhi be blasted off the stage. They didn''t react for a while, and they were all stunned. "What the **** is this?" So the question is, who comes first? The rain, dust and fog couldn''t help but look at Yun Qingping, which means that you are the first vein of Xianmen, you go! Yun Qingping didn''t want to lose his ambition in this vein, took a deep breath, his brain turned rapidly, and he slowly climbed to the ring, flipping his hands. ''Five Clouds Rising Sunshade''! ''Turtle Bone Shield''! ''Flying Clouds Thousands of Miles''! Open the shield and footwork first. Su Hao asked, "Are you ready?" Yun Qingping waved his magic weapon, the Cloud Scattering Spear, floating by his side, and said a little: "Ready, Brother One Finger, just shoot it." Su Hao raised his hand and slowly pointed at Yun Qingping. Su Hao''s movements were so slow that Yun Qingping didn''t know which direction to hide in. ''Wind Bomb''! "So fast!" Yun Qingping''s pupils shrank, there was no way to hide! "Boom" As if hit by a giant hammer, Yun Qingping flew backwards, fell under the ring, and then quickly turned over, a trace of blood lay down on the corner of his mouth, and couldn''t help muttering: "It''s impossible to escape, and it can''t be stopped! " The two girls, Yu Fei''er and Wu Qiaoqiao, looked at Chen Xin, and Chen Xin thought about it, they have to go up and go, and they have to be beaten up once in the morning and at night, so they casually said: "Okay! I''ll go up first. !" ''Wind Bomb''! "Boom" Then Chen Xin completed his mission, stood up, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, smiled, and swaggered towards his master. It is impossible to admit defeat, and it is impossible to admit defeat in this life. This involves the face of the lineage in which they belong. Anyway, everyone can''t stop the wind and one finger. If he doesn''t even have the courage to face resistance in this kind of internal competition, then he won''t even think about raising his head in the future. Yu Fei''er didn''t wait for Wu Qiaoqiao to react, turned over and jumped into the arena. After putting on a full set of protection for himself, Nuo Nuo said, "Brother Yizhi... You can be gentle!" ''Wind Bomb''! "Boom!" Yu Fei''er followed in the footsteps of the first three. Then there was Wu Qiaoqiao, who said pitifully, "Master... Senior Brother!" ''Wind Bomb''! "Boom!" Wu Qiaoqiao fell into the ring! Off the field, everyone watching the game was stunned, and even Jindan cultivator couldn''t help but feel the chills behind his back: "The power of this wind bomb is a little stronger! This Feng Yizhi''s heart is a little hard!" "He is so ruthless, how will he find a Taoist companion in the future?" After a short period of adaptation, the monks in the door quickly accepted the result, but something seemed wrong! This is not the same as the fighting scene they want to see, with fists to the flesh, blood splashing, magical instruments flying around, and spells shooting each other! If the ticket can be refunded, then they must refund the ticket to protest. Looking forward to the battle for so long, just like this "biu-bong!" And then no more! It''s said that the blood is bursting! After Su Hao sent everyone off the ring, he just stood there and waited. Fairy Feng Chi told him that there was no need to go through any procedures. The winning disciple could directly get the ''Senior Brother''s Order'' representing the Qi-entraining realm. Within the year, he is the senior brother of all the disciples in the Qi-entraining realm, symbolizing the glory in the Immortal Sect. Su Hao didn''t wait long, the air distorted for a moment, a small token appeared in front of Su Hao, it was slowly spinning, and there was a faint yellow light on it. "Wow" Almost everyone was boiling, looking at the small token in front of Su Hao, their eyes lit up. "The first senior brother order has appeared!" "I''m so envious, I seem to want it too!" "Does anyone know what the senior brother''s order is for?" "I don''t know! The senior brothers who have obtained the senior brother''s order have never mentioned it. They only said that if they have the ability, this is a must." Su Hao stretched out his hand and held the token with yellow light in his hand. The light on the token slowly disappeared, revealing the original appearance of the token. Yellow appearance, metallic texture, like made of gold, with the word ''Order'' on the front and the word ''Senior Brother'' engraved on the back. Su Hao looked at the token in his hand: "Then, what is the use of this senior brother''s order? There is no product manual!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： The role of the brothers order Chapter 381 The role of the Brother Order Next, Su Hao didn''t care much about the battle between the cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Stage and the Golden Core Stage. After collecting the senior brother''s order, he jumped off the arena and walked to Fairy Wind Chime and said, "Master, I have other things to do, so let''s just do this for now. By the way, what about the five hundred credit points?" Fairy Wind Chime knew the reason why Su Hao was competing for Senior Brother''s Order. In fact, he was greedy for the 500 credit points, and then used the 500 credit points to check the knowledge of alchemy and refining tools. Now that he has won the victory, with his temperament, all he can think about is to get the book right away. Fairy Feng Chi said with a helpless smile: "You can get 500 credit points when you go to ''Disciple Record'' with your senior brother''s order. Feng Wei is not in a hurry. Today, the library has been banned and unattended, so you can''t enter with credit points. , wait until tomorrow." Su Hao asked curiously, "How to calculate and use these 500 credit points? Is there anything to rely on as a token?" Fairy Wind Chime shook her head and said: "No, these are all recorded by the logistics disciples, and can only be used to exchange for specific things in the door. If you spend a little bit, you will deduct a little bit. You need to report in advance before using it. And you can only use it yourself. Can''t be sold to others." Su Hao said: "It''s so troublesome..." Fairy ?? Wind Chime said: "It''s okay! It''s good to use it. Your 500 points are not too small, at least you can exchange for 100 books!" Su Hao was slightly startled: "Only a hundred copies?" Fairy Wind Chime: "" 100 books, she may not have read it perfectly for three years! Why did Feng Wei use the somewhat irritating word ''cai''? Su Hao sighed and said, "Okay, I know Shizun, so I can only do this first and talk about it later." This kind of credit is not the same as what he imagined. It cannot be used at any time. It can only be used in a specific place in the door. It is also bound to the personal name and cannot be traded. The inability to trade means that Su Hao''s idea of ??taking credit for other disciples of the Immortal Sect has failed. This business cannot be done! The same is true when you think about it, this is just a small society with only 2,000 people, and there is no need for an overly complicated trading system. For a group of immortal cultivators, as long as there is a place where they can exchange the corresponding materials, if there is Need, can be bartered. I just dont know how to trade with other immortal cultivators outside of the Immortal Gate. Is it possible to use spirit stones? "What is the spirit stone?" Su Hao was puzzled, but he was not in a hurry. He could always figure out ''Xiu Xian'' step by step. He is still just a young Qi-entraining disciple. . After returning to the room, Su Hao took out the small token and played with it in his hand, but he did not rashly inject spiritual power into it. After thinking for a while, he crossed his knees in meditation, ''Mind'' quietly perceives this small token, and tries to find out the difference of this ''Senior Brother Token''. After a while, Su Hao opened his eyes and murmured, "It''s nothing special. place, try to inject spiritual power!" Su Hao first transformed into [Ming Son], opened all the protections, and added the ''opposite space barrier'' to ensure everything was safe, and then the ''mind'' guided the spiritual power into the senior brother''s order. Om~ The next moment, the ''Senior Brother Ling'' released a large amount of yellow light, creating a spherical shield with a diameter of three meters, while the Senior Brother Ling quietly floated at the center of the ball. "Is it a shield?" Su Hao tried the strength of the shield, and found that according to the data recorded in the past two days, it can even block the Jindan cultivator without breaking a single blow. "After learning the artifact refining knowledge, you can study the activation mechanism of the shield. I''m sure there will be great gains." Su Hao stood outside the ball shield and looked at Senior Brother Ling. He always felt that there was something else to this token. effect. After a while, Su Hao''s input of spiritual energy was exhausted and he returned to his original appearance. Before falling to the ground, Su Hao held it in his hand. "Try to activate the Senior Brother Order internally." Su Hao thought, the spiritual energy was input into it, the senior brother ordered the yellow light to shine again, and a shield with a diameter of three meters was generated to protect Su Hao. At this moment, Su Hao immediately noticed a different place. Within the shield, the spiritual energy in Su Hao''s body gradually became restless and full of vitality. It was like a sleeping giant being awakened. He slowly opened his eyes and shook his body. , turned up from the ground. "This is..." Su Hao thought of a possibility, then closed his eyes and looked at the spiritual power in his body. After a long time, Su Hao opened his eyes and looked at the token in front of him. He couldn''t help but say, "This Senior Brother Token is indeed a treasure! No wonder so many cultivators want to win him." This ''Senior Brother Order'' is definitely a rare treasure for immortal cultivators. It has only two functions, and to a mere disciple of the Qi-entraining realm, they can all be called Heaven Defying. The first ability, which can generate a blow that can resist the cultivator of the Golden Core Realm. This ability can make a Qi-enhancing realm disciple walk sideways in the same realm. Unless you encounter a disciple in the Qi-entraining realm who also holds a magic weapon that can release the power of a single strike in the Jindan realm... The second ability, within the range of the shield, will generate a special force field that makes the spiritual power in the body active. This ability is very powerful in the hands of low-level monks, which can greatly reduce the difficulty of breaking through foundation building. In other words, this ''Senior Brother Order'' is actually a treasure used to break through the realm. It should be known that the spiritual power in a cultivator''s body does not run smoothly like Su Hao''s blood energy. It is very difficult to mobilize the spiritual power. It is necessary to sit in meditation and use the mind to slowly mobilize it. Qi-entraining disciples guide the spirit power to cast the spell, which is completely realized by using the inertia of the high-speed flow of spirit power in the body and guiding it. The essence of the release spell is to guide, not to mobilize. For disciples in the Qi-entraining realm, the ability of mind is still too weak, and it is even more difficult to mobilize spiritual power, which is also the difficulty of breaking through to the foundation-building realm. And within the range of the shield, the spiritual power becomes active, which means that the mind can more easily mobilize the spiritual power to complete some more complex actions, such as foundation building. is like trying to control a huge piece of ice is not easy, but when the ice is active and becomes water, it becomes easy to control it. It can be speculated that the Qi-enhancing ''Senior Brother''s Order'' is to help break through the Foundation Establishment Realm, so the role of the Foundation Establishment''s ''Senior Brother''s Order'' must be to assist in breaking through the Golden Core Realm, and the same is true for the Golden Core Realm''s ''Senior Brother''s Order''. What Su Hao didn''t expect was that Moon Moon Valley in Yunzhong was willing to use such a powerful thing as the final reward of the annual ''Senior Brother Ling Da Competition'', which is a big deal. And once the ''Senior Brother Order'' is issued, it will never be taken back. In other words, when Su Hao got this Senior Brother Order, it was already Su Hao''s private property. It can be seen that the Moon Moon Valley in the clouds is strong. Su Hao thought: "There must be more treasures in Xianmen!" After figuring out the purpose of the effect, Su Hao suddenly became interested: "Then, what is the principle of this senior brother''s order, how is the shield constructed, and why does the spiritual energy become active within the shield? More controllable?" Su Hao listed the questions one by one, then penetrated into his blood, recorded the information of the senior brother''s order into the pinball space, and placed it in the air. within the space. "Learn the artifact as soon as possible! Only by mastering the basic knowledge of artifact can these artifacts truly reflect their value. It''s too reluctant to study artifact now!" The basic knowledge of ??refiner is like a tool for dismantling a machine. Once the tools are in place, the principle of dismantling the machine becomes simple. "As for alchemy..." Su Hao has to study the formation technique and the refining tools at the same time. Now he has another pill refining process. "Let''s put the alchemy aside! After Yashan gets started successfully, let Yashan study it. And I only need the data and materials provided by Yashan." "In another year, I will modify Yashan''s spiritual root and summon him to Hengzhou, Annan. When the Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds accepts disciples, I will worship the Moon Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds." Thinking of Yashan, Su Hao entered the pinball space to check Yashan''s current state. Then he discovered that Yashan didn''t know what hornet''s nest he had stabbed, and was chased and killed by a group of immortal cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Realm! Su Hao couldn''t help texting Yashanfa: "Ashan, what''s the matter with you?" When Yashan received the news, the ''Universal Assistant'' popped up a pale blue system frame. Seeing that it was news from Boss Wei, he immediately flew back to the news and said, "I don''t know! I went on an outing and somehow entered a dense fog. A place filled with air, and then suddenly a group of cultivators ran out, chasing after me without saying a word. Fortunately, I ran fast!" Yashan''s flying speed is indeed much faster than that of ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators. Su Hao saw that Yashan was out of danger, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Don''t you think you''re breaking into the Immortal Gate?" Ashan was stunned: "Huh?" Su Hao said, "You''re unlucky enough!" It''s not necessarily bad luck. Others may not be able to find the location of Xianmen after a lot of hard work, but this guy Yashan can break into Xianmen on an outing! Su Hao then withdrew from the pinball space and didn''t care about Yashan, Yashan didn''t look at the danger, but his fate was very big! (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： Su Haos Treasure Chapter 382 Su Hao''s Treasure The next day, Su Hao came to the outside of the disciples'' recording. ''Disciple''s Record'' is not a booklet, but a pinnacle that is inserted straight into the grassland, the same as most pinnacles in Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds. All the files of the Mochizuki Valley disciples in the cloud are included here. In addition, various strange problems can be dealt with. It is said that the assignment and collection of tasks after the Foundation Establishment Realm comes from here, like a simple version of the office. In addition, Disciple Record is also the distributing center for the news of the entire Immortal Sect. As a hub connecting the outside world, it is located in the center of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. In the open space behind the disciples, there are many flying boats, large and small, with various styles. Su Hao even saw the huge flying boat that took him from the Broken Heart Cliff to Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds. Seeing Su Hao''s eyes for a while. But he has understood that these flying boats are actually huge instruments. It is very simple to refine flying boats. It is enough to learn the knowledge of refining instruments, even simpler than refining instruments. "Isn''t the refining tool the ''technology'' of this world?" Su Hao walked into the ''Disciple Record'' hall, and found that there were people coming and going, it was very lively, it was obvious that the disciples who had been out in the past few days had all come back and concentrated on doing things in these few days. Su Hao came to a desk and asked a busy disciple, "Senior brother, how can I get credit points?" "Credit?" The disciple looked like he was in his twenties. Hearing Su Hao''s question, he looked up at Su Hao and couldn''t help being stunned. Su Hao said in surprise: "Could it be that the credit points are not collected here?" The disciple suddenly said, "Aren''t you the one Feng Yizhi?" This disciple obviously watched Su Hao fight, Su Hao nodded and said, "It should be counted!" Su Hao is too lazy to correct others calling him ''Feng Yizhi''! As long as it''s not a "wind", it''s easy to say. The disciple showed a look of surprise on his face and said, "Junior Brother Feng Yizhi, I''m really disrespectful! Watching you fight yesterday, it was unimaginable! , so handsome!" Su Hao said: "Yes, that''s right, it''s alright! So what, do you get the credit here?" The disciple quickly said: "Yes! I will register the junior brother, please wait a moment." The disciple turned his head and ran to the edge of the shelf, holding down a huge booklet with a huge word ''wind'' written on it. Then he turned his head and asked Su Hao, "Junior Brother Feng Yizhi, which generation are you a disciple of Feng Yi?" Su Hao said: "The fifty-sixth generation.." The disciple quickly checked and said, "There are only two disciples of the fifty-sixth generation of your Fengyi vein! This year is a little less, one is Feng Wei, the other is Feng Cheng... ...Huh? How come there is no Wind Finger?" Su Hao said lightly, "My name is Feng Wei." The disciple looked surprised: "Ah, what about Feng Yizhi? Could it be a nickname?" Su Hao said: "Yes!" The disciple turned to Feng Wei''s form and smiled: "Feng Yizhi is better. Junior Brother, please show the senior brother''s order, and I will register it for you. According to the rules, the Master will reward you with 500 credit points." Su Hao showed his senior brother''s decree, the disciple said envy while registering: "Senior brother''s decree is not something ordinary people can have, it is a symbol of super genius!" Su Hao said casually, "It''s okay!" After registering, Su Hao walked out of the Disciple Recording with a note, and said to himself, "This registration method is too primitive! Take the note to get the book, and then take the note back for registration? It''s too troublesome! Do you want to try it? Build some simple computers? If the refining idea is right, maybe you can refine a ''spirit computer''! If refining a computer is really feasible, if you study the spiritual power of immortal cultivators in this world, maybe there will be Great help!" In his wild thoughts, Su Hao came to a stone peak not far away. This is the ''Book Collection Pavilion''. A large number of books and materials in Immortal Sect are stored in this place. Su Hao entered the lobby of the Library Pavilion, only to find an elegant middle-aged man reading a book quietly on one side. Su Hao came to the man, just as he was about to speak, the man pointed at the sign hanging on the wall, his eyes Stay on the page. Su Hao followed his fingers and saw a huge sign hanging on the wall, which wrote in different categories: "One, historical biography, two, one volume of credit points; Second, geographic atlas, three credit points one book; Third, a collection of poems and songs, one credit for one book; Fourth, the atlas of the exercises, a volume of twenty credit points; Five, single pills, one book of ten credit points; Sixth, the drawing of the refining device, five credit points for one book; Seven, the atlas of the formation method, one credit for one book; There are so many people on it, it is clear at a glance, what surprises Su Hao is that the pill recipe is so expensive! Look again, the array atlas is like a free gift. This pricing is full of weirdness. Su Hao secretly said: "Perhaps this is the price based on demand. The greater the demand, the higher the price!" In fact, Mochizuki Valley in the cloud is also on the way to squeeze the labor force of the disciples! Do your best to let the disciples spend all their credit points as soon as possible, and then actively receive tasks to earn more credit points. For the management of Mochizuki Valley in the cloud, only the credit points spent are valuable. That is, the price of the formation is a bit outrageous. Is there no one studying such a good thing? Su Hao continued to look down, and some rules were written below. For example, no noise is allowed. Before looking for a book, submit a book retrieval order. After taking a copy of the book, put it back in the original place. The blank book used for copying is one aura stone and ten copies. good registration... The rules are concise and clear, and the management does not seem to be very strict! Su Hao''s eyes slowly lit up: "That means... go find the book yourself?" Such a huge bookstore, where most of the immortal sects background is also located, so that disciples can enter and read at will... Although Su Hao can conclude that some important materials will not be placed here, such a huge library is simply a huge treasure for Su Hao. "Maybe, everything I want can be found here!" Su Hao slowly approached the ocean of this book after submitting the warrant for taking the book, which is the note obtained in the ''Disciple''s Record''. Books and books are neatly placed on the racks. A few rays of sunlight shone from the high windows, shining on Su Hao''s smiling face and on the books containing treasures. , the air exudes a unique smell that only books can have, which quickly made Su Hao intoxicated. If it is said that gold and silver jewelry are the treasures that pirates dream of, then these books full of wisdom words are Su Hao''s dream treasures. Pirates drive a lonely boat, ride the wind and waves, follow ancient legends in the vast sea, and find hidden treasures. Su Hao rides a pinball, without time and space, wandering aimlessly in the vast universe, exploring the knowledge of miracles. The treasure buried in the ocean may be limited, but the knowledge Su Hao is looking for will never end! Su Hao soaked in the huge library for two days. After emptying the entire library, he left the library with an extremely happy mood. Su Hao clasped his hands behind his head, and walked back to his residence leisurely all the way, and even hummed a cheerful little song, he hasn''t been so happy for a long time! Although I haven''t taken out all these books yet, but since they have been recorded in the pinball space, is it still far from being completely his? Just when Su Hao was about to reach Luan Shifeng, a familiar blood energy appeared in his perception, running straight towards this side. "Feng Yu''er? Came to find me?" Su Hao could not help but stop and look back. A beautiful girl ran towards him, it was Feng Yuer. She changed her outfit today, a light yellow dress with a simple ponytail, and a butterfly hairpin pinned to her ear. She was not specially dressed, but she was bright and moving. Su Hao asked firstly, "Is there something wrong with Senior Sister?" Feng Yu''er stopped in front of Su Hao, adjusted her breathing, and said without hesitation, "Junior Brother Feng Wei, I have some doubts. After thinking about it, I don''t know who to ask, so I want to ask you!" "Ask me?" Su Hao never mind answering questions from people who are pleasing to the eye. Because Su Hao is a seeker himself, he also has a very high tolerance for seekers, and is even willing to waste some time for it. Besides, Su Hao was in a good mood today, so he smiled and said, "Ask! I can tell you everything I know." (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： What are you afraid of Chapter 383 What are you afraid of Feng Yu''er was obviously relieved, pondered for a while, and seemed to organize the language, I saw her slowly say: "Junior Brother Feng Wei, did you enter the school a year ago?" Su Hao was surprised and asked what is this for? But he still replied, "That''s right!" Feng Yu''er said: "Junior Brother Feng Wei, I have no power to fight back under your hands, so you are the real genius, and I am not! This is what I only wanted to understand in the past two days. Then I had a doubt, I I''m not a genius, but why does the master keep saying that I''m a genius that can''t be seen in a century Genius, do you feel the same way?" The first reaction in Su Hao''s mind was: "This little girl doesn''t have any kind of persecution paranoia, right?" This Feng Yuer was really hit by him. Who is Su Hao? It''s not that he is conceited, he is over 200 years old, and some teenagers use him as a reference, so shouldn''t he be autistic? Su Hao said with a smile, "First of all, correct me, I''m not a genius! I can tell you clearly, many people say I''m a genius, but I''m not! I wasn''t in the past, nor will I be in the future! Secondly, I''m a genius because it''s because They don''t understand what I''m doing, and just use the word ''genius'' to smooth my efforts. In the end, I used to think that someone always wanted to kill me, but when I gained enough power and possessed the ability to protect myself , those who wanted to harm me have disappeared. Therefore, if you are worried that someone will be against you, you can work hard to become stronger and gain the power to protect yourself." Feng Yuer said in confusion: "Get enough power to protect yourself? But, I can''t even beat my junior brother..." Su Hao said speechlessly, "Why are you comparing me? I won''t hurt you!" Feng Yu''er asked: "I always feel that Junior Brother is very powerful." Su Hao laughed and said, "Why do you think that? The sixth sense can deceive people!" Feng Yu''er shook her head and asked again, "Junior Brother, how do you get the power to protect yourself?" Su Hao said: "It''s very simple. You cultivate to the Foundation Establishment Realm, then the Golden Core Realm, the Nascent Soul Realm, and the Combined Realm. Naturally, you have enough power to protect yourself." Feng Yu''er said: "That''s not the case! From what I have seen, simply improving the realm quickly can''t gain enough self-protection power. If you want to gain power, I think you need powerful spells, instruments, and arrays. Fa, it''s like my junior brother and I are both in the Qi-entraining state, but we are not like junior and junior opponents. But... but my master won''t let me learn these things!" Su Hao looked surprised: "Huh? Your master won''t let you learn magic and refining?" Feng Yu''er struggled for a while, but still said: "Junior Brother Feng Wei, I don''t know who to ask, I think everyone looks at me strangely, I can only look for you, I can feel that you have no ill intentions towards me... I Saying this, don''t you say it?" Su Hao nodded. Feng Yuer said again: "Master has always said that I am a genius, and I will be able to cultivate into Nascent Soul within a hundred years. Let me concentrate on my cultivation and not be distracted. I want to learn magic, but she does not want to teach me too much, just give me I have a powerful magic weapon, and told me that practicing magic is a waste of time, and there is no magic weapon that is useful. . I want to learn to forge, she also said that learning forge is a waste of time, I can ask other forge masters to help me, no matter what I want to learn, Master said that it is a waste of time, let me concentrate on improving my realm! But after being defeated by you with the ''wind bomb'' a few days ago, I understand that Master is lying to me. I used to be ignorant, and I felt that Master had her reasons, so I wouldn''t think about it too much, but these days I have been tossing and turning, thinking about all these questions. I don''t understand why Master doesn''t let me learn magic and refining. ...I know it''s unfilial to say that, I''m just a little scared and don''t know what to do! " After Feng Yu''er''s words, Su Hao also noticed something strange and tried to say, "Perhaps I want you to improve your cultivation first and reach Nascent Soul, and then go back to learn techniques and craftsmanship?" Feng Yu''er said immediately: "No...Last night, I found a diary in the dark compartment under the bed!" "Journal?" Feng Yu''er carefully took out a dilapidated booklet from her arms and handed it to Su Hao. Su Hao took it over and looked at it. It was no different from an ordinary diary. The handwriting on it was beautiful and it could be seen that it was written by a girl. It records the cultivation path of a talented female cultivator. It can be recorded once in a few months, or once in a few years, and the time span can be as long as a hundred years. The point is that the information revealed in it is very similar to what Feng Yuer said. The same urge to hurry up to cultivate, the same is not allowed to waste time learning magic and alchemy, and then the diary stopped abruptly when he was preparing to break through the golden core. Su Hao returned the diary, looked at the helpless and panic-stricken girl, and said slowly, "Why tell me? Maybe I can''t help you either!" Feng Yu''er was silent for a moment and said, "I... I don''t know either. In fact, when I started looking for you, I just wanted to ask if you noticed anything unusual. I just wanted to prove my guess, and I didn''t want to tell you so much. But before I knew it... I always thought, maybe you can help me, maybe, you can show me how to get power. I don''t know!" After seeing that Su Hao''s ''wind bomb'' easily defeated all the disciples of the same realm, Feng Yu''er seemed to see the hope of becoming stronger, as if she saw a life-saving straw, once she confirmed that Su Hao had no ill intentions towards her After that, she recklessly wanted to catch it. Su Hao didn''t want to interfere in other people''s affairs, but he couldn''t help his curiosity. The sudden appearance of this young girl made him realize that this immortal gate, which looks like a big family, may not be as simple as it seems. It can be seen from the number of monks in Xianmen alone. There are more than 500 Qi-inducing realms, more than 900 foundation-building realms, more than 700 Jindan realms, and less than 40 above Nascent Soul realm. The number of cultivators broke down in the Nascent Soul Realm. I thought it was because it was very difficult to break through the Nascent Soul Realm, but is that really the case? Thinking about it now, not necessarily! In addition to the death of the battle, the failure of the breakthrough and the loss, there must be other factors. When I contacted the elder Feng the day before yesterday, Feng Cai''er was different... In any case, what Feng Yuer will encounter in the future is also what he will face, and it may come much earlier than Feng Yuer! Su Hao is not worried about this, just interested! Perhaps this has a lot to do with the essence of cultivation! Looking at the pitiful little girl in front of her, Su Hao suddenly laughed out loud. Feng Yu''er raised her head with surprise on her face. Could it be that Junior Brother Feng Wei doesn''t believe her? She whispered, "Junior Brother Feng Wei, why are you laughing?" Su Hao said: "Senior sister, am I training faster than you?" Feng Yu''er immediately said: "Of course. Much faster than me, and I have never seen anyone who cultivated faster than junior and junior." Su Hao asked again: "Then, should I first cultivate to Nascent Soul, or should Senior Sister cultivate to Nascent Soul first?" Feng Yu''er replied, "Naturally, it''s the younger brother." Su Hao asked the last question: "So, Senior Sister thinks I''m very powerful and have power?" Feng Yu''er affirmed: "My intuition is so." Su Hao said with a smile, "So, Senior Sister, what are you afraid of?" Feng Yu''er didn''t understand what Su Hao meant. Su Hao said: "From your description, it is easy to know that even if there is danger and someone is against you, it will still take you to cultivate to the peak of the Golden Core Realm or even to break through the Nascent Soul Realm. There is still such a long time, you have to cultivate. It will take at least a hundred years to reach the Nascent Soul Realm! At that time, I would have already broken through the Nascent Soul Realm, and maybe I would have already merged into the Body Realm!" Su Hao''s voice was as calm as always, but his strong confidence was still conveyed violently: "In other words, before your Nascent Soul crisis came, I faced that so-called crisis. As you said, I With the power, I will definitely be able to wipe out all these so-called crises! And you are naturally safe and sound!" "So, Senior Sister, what are you afraid of?" Feng Yu''er was shocked by Su Hao''s words! That kind of powerful self-confidence rushed towards her face, making her stare at Su Hao in a daze. A thought popped into his mind: "Yeah! What am I worried about? Junior and brother can settle everything!" Su Hao said: "So, Senior Sister, you should burn that diary! Then go back and cultivate with peace of mind. Just pretend that nothing happened. You are still the genius your master imagined. Do you understand?" Feng Yu''er nodded blankly and watched Su Hao leave. (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： The heart and principle of the refiner Chapter 384 The Heart and Principles of Refining Su Hao returned to his room with a different mind, still thinking about the news brought by Feng Yuer. The Xianmen who wants to come to this world will openly recruit so many disciples every year. In addition to cultivating the successors of the Xianmen and inheriting the immortal methods, there are other reasons. For this reason, even Su Hao''s master, Fairy Wind Chime and Master Fenghua, don''t necessarily know the inside story, and can only faintly perceive something wrong. This may also be the reason why Fairy Feng Chi allowed Su Hao to break through the Foundation Establishment Realm later. However, these matters in Xianmen actually have little to do with Su Hao. He just wants to learn something. If he really hits his mind, it''s a big deal to kill him and continue to learn his knowledge. Of course, if this Immortal Cultivation World is really deformed, Su Hao doesn''t mind adjusting it if he has the chance. As the saying goes, hello, I''m good, everyone is good, it''s really good! What is important is a common development! "But I have to say that Feng Yu''er''s sixth sense is really strong, and she can detect the difference so quickly!" In addition to his emotion, Su Hao also gained a new understanding of the so-called sixth sense. Smart people form a complete set of thinking logic after learning some knowledge, and this logic will continue to become stronger with the increase of acquired knowledge. When you encounter problems in daily life, you can quickly use this logic to draw corresponding conclusions. This inexplicable conclusion is probably the so-called sixth sense. Feng Yuer has her own set of thinking logic, whether rational or emotional, which allows her to perceive some illogicalities from some subtleties. For example, she noticed the abnormality of her master, and the confidence that Su Hao could not hide no matter what. For Feng Yuer, it doesn''t matter if it''s right or not, but for your own safety, it''s always right to think more. Su Hao turned to realize his own problem: "My mentality has undergone a great change unconsciously, from the anxious anxiety and insecurity when I was struggling to survive, to now, after I have mastered the power, an invincible aura has emerged. It was revealed involuntarily! It was so sharp that even I couldn''t control myself." Su Hao has some scruples in his actions now. After all, after experiencing so many things, his vision is far from comparable to what ordinary people could understand. Even though he tried his best to restrain himself, he unconsciously showed the kind of domineering and fearless. , or make him look different. Su Hao asked himself that he couldn''t let himself pretend to be an ordinary teenager and slowly play the growth game. "Just show your sharp edge! If it helps me to learn knowledge, it''s not bad. Maybe I will know how to restrain my breath after going through a lot of things in the future. However, I, Su Hao, are different from them after all. No matter how you restrain yourself, you will still be noticed, so why bother? Just let it take its course! Although Su Hao was thinking about how to restrain his sharp edge, his thoughts still turned to the opposite direction intentionally or unintentionally. The final conclusion was to let nature take its course. It can be said that Su Hao wants to clean up his aura, but he doesn''t know how many years it will take. Su Hao sat cross-legged, cleared away his thoughts, then entered the pinball space, waved his hand to reveal a rune test bench, and continued the design and experiment of the unfinished ''Absolute Defense'' small formation. Using the ''barrier'' and ''hard'' runes as templates, Su Hao successfully designed a shield with very strong defense, which can prevent ''shock'', ''stab'', ''high temperature'', ''oscillation'', ''energy'', ''erosion'', etc. Most attacks. But for more advanced attack methods such as ''ray'', ''force field'' and ''consciousness attack'', Su Hao has no clue yet and has no way to start. "I just don''t know if I''ll run into an enemy with this kind of attack ability!" But Su Hao is not afraid, he still has two layers of protection, the first layer is the "opposite space barrier", as long as the attack needs to use space as the medium, Su Hao can block it. Another layer of protection is the pinball space, the big deal is to sleep for tens of millions of years, and then reincarnate... After a few days, Su Hao stopped his work. "The current ''absolute defense'' can basically prevent most common attacks, but the structure is too complex and cannot be reduced, and it takes too long to launch, so it is not applicable." Su Hao thought about it and came up with two solutions: First, the absolute defense formation is directly solidified on the [Mingzi] diamond armor. When transforming into [Mingzi], the ''absolute defense'' formation is generated by the way. But this will slow down the transformation of [Mingko]. Second, make the ''absolute defense'' formation into items such as inner armor shields and carry them with you. But carrying a large shield? Outrageous to think about. "Let''s put the absolute defense formation first, and learn some knowledge about crafting. Maybe we can miniaturize the formation, practice it in the magic weapon, and turn it into small objects such as rings and bracelets." Su Hao took a deep breath and waved his hand. The pinball space suddenly turned into a library. There were rows of shelves filled with books, and the knowledge acquired in which world was marked. . Su Hao slowly walked into a book gallery with the arc-shaped card written ''Xiu Xianjie'', found the category of ''Artifact Refining'', took out a book, sat down slowly on the spot, and created a book behind him. Chair, grab him firmly. Su Hao opened the pages of the book and slowly concentrated. It''s time to absorb the nutrients of knowledge and travel the sea of ??books! "Hope these books last longer!" These books seem to be a lot. It takes ten years to read one every day, but it really seems that it is not the case. Su Hao''s reading focuses on finding out the root cause and the principle. He will not be deceived by superficial knowledge, so he will get lost in the sea of ??books and can''t find any clues. As long as he reads some of the books, perceives the principles, and verifies the true and false propositions, Su Hao will soon be able to deduce most theories and applications from a single point. This made Su Hao not very fast when he first started to read a book, but the faster he went to the back, he even flipped through a book and read the outline of the introduction. After that, the value of these books to Su Hao will be greatly reduced, and the only thing they can bring to Su Hao is inspiration. is like doing math problems. As long as you have mastered the basic principles of mathematics, what is the use of reading more exercise books? It''s just a waste of time to do it, and only occasionally a few questions can bring new ideas: "Wow, you can change like this. Learned!" This is the appearance that Su Hao''s thinking logic is gradually optimized and almost transformed. It has nothing to do with being smart or not. It has something in common with the old saying "experience". Su Hao immersed himself in the sea of ??books for half a year. After he had thoroughly grasped the basic theory and common knowledge of weapon refining, when it came to the stage of experimentation, he found that the room space was not enough. At this time, he remembered that he had agreed with Fairy Wind Chime to change him to a separate residence. So Su Hao found Fairy Wind Chime and robbed her of her independent "boudoir" reluctantly. However, he also left a good thing for Fairy Wind Chime, that is, the small ''Aura wave'' formation array arranged by Su Hao in the room. The rune of ''Aura Wave'' is engraved on it. As long as a small amount of spiritual power is input, it can increase the amount of energy in the room. The content of ''aura'' in a small range is a small compensation for Fairy Wind Chime. Fairy Wind Chime just moved in and immediately refused to move her nest. She said that it is no wonder that Su Hao cultivated so fast. It turns out that this small stone cave, which doesn''t look very good, is still a paradise. Another year and a half passed, now Su Hao was sixteen years old. For a total of two years, Su Hao read all the books recorded in the library that were useful to him. The categories of books that Su Hao looked at were mainly focused on ''formation'' and ''artifact refining''. Of course, there were also many biographies of immortals, historical legends, etc. Su Hao also read at random in his spare time, but all of them were from the Golden Core Realm and below. Relevant books, related to Nascent Soul Realm and Fit Realm, are not included. The ''formation'' type books only supplemented Su Hao, and the gains were not obvious. On the other hand, above the level of ''refining'', Su Hao''s level has even surpassed some refiners who have been immersed in the refinement for many years. . For nothing else, just because Su Hao''s vision and design concept are far from what these immortal cultivators can compare to. The design concept of cultivators'' magic tools is mostly ''follow your heart'', that is, ''I think the harder the materials are, the stronger the defensive magic tools are, so choose the hardest material for refining tools''. Su Hao''s artifact refining concept is ''principle flow'', which is ''what is the principle of generating shields, which variable controls the strength of shields, and how to optimize the cost-effectiveness of shields''. After Su Hao absorbed the essence of this world''s artifact refiners, he managed to get rid of this world''s artifact refiners. Then, how are the ''magic tools'' in this world made? (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： Getting Started with Ashan Chapter 385 Introduction to Ashan Fengyan once said to Su Hao that ''artifact'' is the epitome of ''formation''. After Su Hao mastered the knowledge of the artifact, he only understood what Fengyan meant. The three ''magic'', ''magic'' and ''formation'' mutually promote each other, and cannot be separated separately in the history of the development of immortality. ''Array'' expresses human''s ambition to conquer nature. ''Spell'' is derived from the expected array effect. ''Magic implement'' is the result of simulating the transformation principle with materials and structures according to the principle of magic transformation. The ??''formation'' can be carried on the instrument again and exert a powerful power. This is a complete cyclical cultivation system built on the basis of spiritual power. After understanding the role of the magic weapon in the system of immortal cultivation, it is very simple to understand the refining principle of the magic weapon. Before learning about refining, what I have to say is the history of the development of instruments. Without the historical background, the instruments seem to lack the soul. Tens of thousands of years ago, the first pioneers of immortal cultivation, after a long period of summarization, successfully sorted out a set of characteristics of spiritual power transforming in different materials, which is the prototype of ''material science'' that is unique to immortal cultivation, such as fire. Spirit Steel, Wind Spirit Stone, Lei Yuan Mine... When spiritual power passes through these special materials, it is transformed into energy of different attributes. Maybe these ores were the weapons of the earliest immortals. When everyone was fighting, they took out a stone from their arms, and then ''look at my fireball technique'', ''look at me gust of wind'', ''look at me electrocuting you'', ''look at me with water to nourish you''... After a long period of time, a guy suddenly took out something different, and the spells released by this thing were extremely powerful. . After changing hands many times, someone later found out that this is a lucky guy who picked it up in the mountains. This special stone, fortunately, is composed of a variety of spiritual materials, and it can play a very strong role. the power of. This special stone is the first generation of ''demonial instruments''. At that time, it was called ''Lingbao'', or ''Xiantian Lingbao''. Then this kind of ''magic tool'' has become the target of all immortal practitioners. It is said that as long as you find an ''innate magic tool'', you will be invincible in the world. As a result, a large number of monks flocked to all parts of the world in search of ''innate spiritual treasures'', which prevailed for a while and lasted for a very long time. Perhaps the ''Xiantian Lingbao'' was robbed, and another guy who didn''t talk about martial arts discovered the secret of the Lingbao from the ''Xiantian Lingbao'', and successfully imitated the second-generation magic weapon, ''Acquired Lingbao''. ''... Another person realized the ''skill'' from the Lingbao, and he didn''t even need to take out the Lingbao. Since then, the monks have continued to scroll inwards, and the magical tools have been updated from generation to generation, and they have been aggregated into the current category of ''refining tools''. is cheaper for Su Hao. "The three most important basic factors for refining tools are: first, special materials; second, the structure of the magic tool; third, the control hub. Most of the things I can get are some basic materials, but they are barely enough. The magic weapon structure is what I am best at, and now the difficulty lies in controlling the hub! The core of the hub needs to use a special substance called ''Spiritual Mind Stone'', but I don''t have it!" Su Hao exited the pinball space, picked up a slender sword-shaped magic weapon, and put it in his hand to examine it carefully. The blade of this instrument is 80 long, silver-white in its entirety, and has two edges, which are extremely sharp. This is the first available magic weapon designed and refined by Su Hao during this period. After the input of spiritual power, a layer of high-frequency oscillating energy flow is generated on the surface of the flying sword. At this time, the flying sword will become extremely sharp and invincible, and a hole can be poke out of anyone who pokes it. If Su Hao''s ''Level 2 - Penetration'' rune was added, it would become a powerful armor-piercing weapon. Unfortunately, it is a semi-finished flying sword. The reason why it is said to be a semi-finished product is that the core of the Spiritual Mind Stone is missing from this sword. ''Spiritual Mind Stone'' is a substance that can attach mind power to it. Using it as the core of the instrument allows the monk to freely control the flying instrument, and it can come and go as soon as it is called, and it is flexible and free. But this kind of ''Spiritual Mind Stone'' has always been a substance strictly monopolized by the major immortals, and rarely ends up in the hands of individual monks. Su Hao wants to obtain this kind of ''Spiritual Mind Stone''. With his current status in the Immortal Sect, it is almost impossible for Su Hao to do so, unless he comes and grabs it directly. Su Hao sighed and put the long sword back on the shelf: "This magic weapon is still powerful, but it lacks the ''Spiritual Mind Stone'', so I can only use it as a long sword in my hand... In this way, the flying sword does not live up to its name. !" There is no ''Spiritual Mind Stone'' to carry the mind, and when the magic weapon flies out, it is not under the control of the owner at all, meaningless. "Would you like to sneak into the Xianmen treasure house and borrow some quietly?" Su Hao thought of ''borrowing'' some from Xianmen to do experiments, but he immediately got rid of this dangerous thought. He still wants to stay in Xianmen to learn more advanced cultivation techniques. If he wants to borrow it, he will go elsewhere Xianmen borrowed. Su Hao put his hand on his chin, and stared at the flying sword magic weapon on the table with no focus, looking for a solution. He always felt that he could find a way to replace it, and it was impossible that only the "Spiritual Mind Stone" could carry thoughts. Suddenly, an idea came to Su Hao''s mind, and he couldn''t help but murmur: "Why do I have to find a substitute for the Spiritual Mind Stone to carry my mind? My purpose is to attach the mind to it, so as to flexibly control the magic tool. Don''t I still have mental tentacles and space mods?" Spiritual tentacles and thoughts are actually one body, but the perception is different. That is to say, Su Hao''s mental power possesses both mental tentacles and mind power. As long as his mental tentacles are attached to the magic weapon, it is equivalent to attaching his mind to the magic weapon! How to attach the spiritual tentacles to the instrument? Su Hao blurted out: "Space module! Use the positioning stone as the core of the magic weapon!" As long as Su Hao''s idea can be realized, the problem of the Spiritual Mind Stone will be solved! Moreover, it is more convenient than ordinary spiritual power. No matter how far it is, Su Hao can control the magic weapon to achieve the true meaning of "controlling the enemy thousands of miles away". "I can also teleport myself to the magical implement at any time, and I can recall the magical implement at any time." Thinking of this, Su Hao couldn''t sit still, and immediately entered the pinball space to design a new magic weapon, incorporating the positioning stone as the core, and reconstructed a new control hub. A few days later, Su Hao condensed a screwdriver, opened the buckle behind the hilt to reveal the screws inside, then twisted the nails, and after a while, the sword-shaped magic weapon was disassembled into parts! Expose the complex and harmonious structure inside. Su Hao said that the magic tools he made only focus on the effect, and he doesn''t care whether it is mixed with the essence. The large number of special and complicated artifact refining techniques created by the artifact refiner are of little use to Su Hao. Wouldnt it be easier to make ?? parts one by one and then assemble them together? And you can change parts at any time. Just like now, after adding the positioning core, it is an easy-to-use instrument. Su Hao installed the positioning core. After checking that it was correct, he assembled the flying sword again, twisted the screws, and closed the buckle. The whole flying sword is perfectly stitched together, almost perfect, it can''t be seen from the outside and it can be disassembled. "Try it!" Su Hao''s spiritual energy was injected into the flying sword, the complex structure in the flying sword was activated, and the yellow light was released, surrounding the entire flying sword. Su Hao''s spirit tentacles probed, and hooked up with the positioning core on the flying sword, bringing the flying sword under control. Su Hao was determined: "It''s done!" When he released his hand, his thoughts moved slightly. "Whoosh!" The ?? flying sword crossed a ray of light, circled twice in the empty laboratory, and flew out of the laboratory along the window. After a while, Huang Guang broke through the wall, like passing through a layer of tofu, and stopped in front of Su Hao. The ?? test was successful, and the problem of the Spiritual Mind Stone that had troubled Su Hao for a long time was also solved. "As long as there is a problem, it''s not far from solving the problem. The most fearful thing is that you don''t even know what the problem is!" Su Hao smiled. At this point, another piece of blue sky is completely open for Su Hao! On the road to refining, there is nothing that can stymie Su Hao. "The next step is to think about how to replace the refining materials with runes!" If the replacement is successful, the long sword he condensed with the vajra armor is a top-quality magic weapon. With ?? such a magic weapon, he can easily condense the limit of spiritual tentacles by transforming the vajra armor. Then use these instruments to arrange large arrays... "I can single out a top immortal gate by myself!" So, can runes replace materials? The answer is obvious. When he was studying the formation method, Su Hao had thoroughly researched the characteristics of runes transforming into spiritual power. Replace special materials with runes, no problem! At this moment, Su Hao sensed the message from Yashan in the pinball space. "Ashan? Could it be that you have already arrived at Xianmen?" After Su Hao controlled the flying sword to land firmly on the shelf, he entered the pinball space and checked the message from Yashan. I saw a line of words appearing, and a photo of standing on the flying boat was attached below. "Boss Wei! I seem to be almost there, are you in Xianmen now? I successfully passed the test of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, and I am riding a flying boat through a canyon!" Su Hao chuckled lightly, pushed open the door and walked out in front of the bright light: "It''s been three years since I started getting started!" In other words, Su Hao can break through the foundation building! Happy Lantern Festival~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： Chikuki Chapter 386 Foundation Building As early as a year ago, Su Hao modified the talent of immortal cultivation for Yashan, who was in trouble everywhere, to meet the standard of accepting apprentices in Moonlight Valley in the Clouds, and then summoned him to Hengzhou, Annan, and arranged a lot of talismans for him. Learning tasks in literature and alchemy. At this point, Yashan finally stopped, and there was no more trouble about breaking into the fairy gate by mistake. is also today, successfully passed the apprenticeship mechanism in Mochizuki Valley in the cloud, and worshipped Xianmen. For Yashan, it is a great joy to return to Boss Wei''s side to do things. First, he is safe, and he doesn''t have to worry about inexplicable chases; second, he has a sense of belonging and can''t stay by Boss Wei''s side and listen to Boss Wei''s instructions. I always feel that there is something missing in life; the eldest three is cultivating immortals, and he is still living on his old job, so he has not made any progress at all. Ashan doesn''t want to be pulled too far! For Su Hao, having Yashan back by his side will save him a lot of time. Anything that is not in the first or second order can be left to Yashan to do. Yashan has been with him for a long time, and he believes that Yashan must be able to do these tasks well. But this time, Su Hao didn''t go out to find Yashan. Yashan''s matter is not in a hurry, he will talk about it after he successfully apprentices. What he is looking for is the Wind Chime Fairy! After Su Hao came to the original residence, Fairy Fengling noticed Su Hao''s arrival one step ahead of time and took the initiative to greet him and asked, "Feng Wei, why are you here?" Su Hao said: "Master, how has your practice been recently?" Fairy ?? said with a happy smile: "It''s going well, the aura in your room is much richer than that of Xianmen! Aura stones can''t reach this level." Su Hao said: "Master, three years have passed, it''s time for me to break through to the Foundation Establishment realm!" Fairy Wind Chime seemed to have expected it, but asked with concern: "Are you sure?" Su Hao said: "Of course, but I still have a small problem. Master, the core structure diagram of the Foundation Establishment Realm Cultivation Technique you gave me is similar to the structure of the ''wind'' attribute in the magic weapon. After I successfully constructed the core , the spiritual power must gradually transform into wind spiritual power. So, will this wind spiritual power affect my use of other spells?" Fairy Feng Chi said in surprise: "Is the core structure similar to the magic weapon structure? It''s the first time I know that there is such a statement. However, the attribute problem you are worried about will indeed exist. After Ji, it has been finalized and cannot be changed! Although the power of other spells is greatly reduced, the power of wind spells is multiplied! Feng Wei, don''t worry, the spells of our wind arteries are not comparable to Different pulses, practice to the extreme, in the entire world of immortality, it is also a top existence." Su Hao shook his head and said, "Master, don''t worry, that''s not what I care about, I''m just making the final confirmation!" Since he has already said hello to Fairy Wind Chime in advance, then Su Hao also said goodbye and left, and returned to his experimental base to start breaking through the foundation! According to Fairy Wind Chime, Su Hao roughly judged the role of the core structure of the Advanced Foundation Establishment Realm. I am even more confident in my heart. . He returned to the base, raised his hand a few tricks and it was done. Su Hao''s defensive formation at the base was activated, and a huge mask surrounded Su Hao''s laboratory without leaking any water. When breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm, no one is allowed to disturb him. Small mistakes can make the breakthrough fail. Su Hao took out his senior brother''s order, and after inputting a lot of spiritual power, the senior brother''s order released a large amount of light, forming a spherical shield, enclosing Su Hao, and Su Hao immediately felt that the spiritual power gradually became active. He sat cross-legged, and after swallowing the auxiliary medicinal pill ''Jie Xudan'', he closed his eyes and adjusted his state, and he quickly entered into meditation. With the help of Senior Brother Ling and Jiexudan, Su Hao easily integrated his thoughts into his spiritual energy, mobilized the spiritual energy, separated the first ray of spiritual energy, came to the position of the heart, climbed up to the heart and formed a special structure, calm down. Then comes the second ray of spiritual power, which is connected to the previous structure to form a second special structure. The third strand During this process, Su Hao was fully focused and did not dare to relax in the slightest. If he fails to break through the foundation and fails due to his negligence, he will likely be impacted by spiritual energy and damage his heart. Breaking through the foundation building becomes more difficult. Almost all cultivators will build their foundation only after they have absolute certainty, and would rather wait a few more years than take this risk. But with Xiaoguang''s help and Su Hao''s extremely powerful spiritual will, it is not difficult for Su Hao to build a foundation. The sixth ray of spiritual power forms the last special structure on the heart. All the structures are linked together to form a standard regular hexagon. This special structure is the core of the foundation. At this time, with the beating of the heart, Gradually blending together, it emits a unique rhythm, as if it has life and is very harmonious. "The first step, building the core, it''s done!" Until now, Su Hao was relieved. The first step of building the core is the most difficult, and it will fail if you are not careful. As for the next steps, it is much simpler. "Next, circulate the spiritual power in the body and connect it with the core of foundation building." There are a total of twelve meridians, and each meridian leads out two spiritual powers, which are connected end to end with the six structures at the core of the foundation building, forming a complete cycle. The key point of this step is to make the connection position accurate. For Su Hao, it is easy, and the second step of the traction connection will be completed very quickly. The third step, guided by the mind, follow the rhythm of the heart beat, and activate the core of foundation building! "Boom!" "Boom!" After I don''t know how many times, the entire core of the foundation building suddenly lit up like a lit match, emitting a faint cyan halo, even through the flesh and blood, illuminating Su Hao''s entire chest. "This is, the first layer of the Foundation Establishment Realm is solid!" Su Hao did not rush out of his cultivation state, but continued to guide him to avoid the slightest mistake and stabilize his current state. As time passed, Su Hao felt the difference between Foundation Establishment and Qi Entrainment. "The Foundation Establishment is not much different from what I guessed!" First, after the core of the foundation building is successfully constructed, the spiritual power of more than five layers in the body will gradually be concentrated at the core of the heart under the influence of the pressure of the spiritual power, becoming the biggest life gate of a monk; Second, all the spiritual power will pass through the foundation building core, just like blood is circulating in the whole body, and the foundation building core will slowly change the attributes of the spiritual energy when the spiritual energy flows through the foundation building core structure, making the spiritual energy energy purity. higher. The foundation building core can be understood as a ''purifier'', or it can be understood as a power core. Su Hao also found that the difference after successfully building the core is that the body has a stronger binding force on spiritual power! In other words, spiritual power has become more regular, and the pressure on the body is greatly reduced. "In other words, I can transform a lot of spiritual power again!" Spiritual energy, the usable energy, for Su Hao, the more the better! Insufficient spiritual power, Su Hao needs to be careful when doing array formation and magic weapon experiments, otherwise, after a super-large formation is finished, Su Hao''s spiritual power is almost bottomed out. "My current state, strictly speaking, is the meaning of the first layer of foundation building and the core of spiritual power, but for me, the current spiritual power is not likely to get out of control, I can directly jump to the second layer of accumulation pool. It''s gone!" Su Hao slowly opened his eyes from the meditation, but instead of withdrawing his senior brother''s order, he put his hand on the ground, and the ground quickly transformed into a vajra armor, slowly forming a ''aura wave'' rune. A small amount of spiritual power is injected, and the runes are activated. The area where Su Hao was located immediately became the place with the highest concentration of ''aura'' in the entire Immortal Sect. Su Hao closed his eyes to feel it, and nodded with satisfaction, "This kind of cultivation, it originally took at least five years to complete the accumulation, I only need more than three months! This kind of speed is okay, but if it can be faster, All right!" Su Hao felt a pain in his **** when he thought that he would have to sit for another three months! Su Hao just wanted to ask, for those immortal cultivators who have been sitting for a hundred years, are chrysanthemums still good? (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： Super Cultivation Talent Chapter 387 Super Cultivation Talent After Su Hao broke through the Foundation Establishment Realm, even Yashan, who was just getting started, didn''t care about the guidance. After arranging the task of cooking and laundry for Yashan, he stayed in his experimental base, transforming his spiritual power day and night! This sitting is three months! until the power is replenished. When Su Hao filled up his spiritual energy and completely stabilized in the second floor of the Foundation Establishment Stage, he opened his eyes and stood up, patted his buttocks, and couldn''t help but look at the sunken seat under his body, he couldn''t help saying: "This cultivation of immortals is really not something ordinary people can do. It requires not only spiritual roots, but also a good butt! If there is a chance, I will definitely invent the practice of lying down to cultivate immortals, so as to benefit the majority of monks." Su Hao moved his body and walked out of the experimental base. During the ?? retreat, his master Wind Chime Fairy frequently appeared outside Su Hao''s experimental base. She should have come to investigate Su Hao''s breakthrough. Now that he is out of the customs, Su Hao should report to Fairy Wind Chime first. When ??Su Hao approached, Fairy Fengling ran out and asked with a worried look: "Feng Wei, have you succeeded in breaking through?" I haven''t seen Su Hao go out for a long time, Fairy Wind Chime thought Su Hao''s breakthrough failed! Su Hao said: "I have successfully made a breakthrough. During this time, I just stabilized my current state!" Fairy ?? Wind Chime heaved a sigh of relief: "That''s good, since you have successfully broken through, then I will take you to the Disciple Record to register!" Su Hao asked, "Master, how long can you stay in the Immortal Sect after I successfully break through the Foundation Establishment Realm?" Fairy Feng Chi said: "One year! Within a year, I need to go to the disciples to collect tasks and go out to execute! As for Feng Cheng, I will be transferred to other uncles in the door, and others will guide me until Feng Cheng breaks through. Until the foundation is established. After one year, you need to follow me out, and I will lead you to perform tasks in the early stage, so as to adapt to the survival outside Xianmen as soon as possible." One year is basically enough for Su Hao. Fairy Wind Chime said again: "In this year, you should learn the five basic techniques of foundation building as soon as possible, so that you can have a certain self-protection power." The five basic spells recorded in the "Wind Trick Art" supporting the Foundation Establishment Realm, Su Hao has already thoroughly mastered them, they are "Qi Xing Feng Escape Art", "Lianguang Feiyang Sword", "Arc Light Flow Wind Wall" and "Spring Breeze Return". Yin''''Shenshan Wind Bound Technique''. But Su Hao didn''t plan to practice directly because it took too long! According to Su Hao''s speed, it took more than a month to complete each spell, so it would take half a year to complete the five basic spells. It''s not worth it for Su Hao. It''s better to let Yashan study how to directly carry out the ''skill transplantation''. If it is successful, there is no need to practice at all! Su Hao asked again: "If I quickly reach the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm, what about the cultivation techniques of the Golden Core Realm? Master knows, I may practice faster, it''s normal!" Fairy Feng Chi said silently: "I know you practice fast, but do you think it''s easy to break through the Golden Core Realm? Don''t even think about it without years of accumulation. Of course, if you think you can, try it. Pill Realm Cultivation Technique, when you get out of the Immortal Gate to do the task and get enough credit points, you can naturally exchange for the cultivation technique in your disciples." Su Hao said lightly, "Master, I am a genius!" Fairy Wind Chime: "" Su Hao asked: "How many credit points do you need?" Fairy Wind Chime said: "Three hundred!" Su Hao said in surprise, "Huh? Then I have more than 300 credit points now, which is completely enough! Does that mean, I can get it now?" Fairy Wind Chime: "" Su Hao didn''t expect to obtain the cultivation technique of the Golden Core Realm. It was so simple. He could completely break through to the Golden Core Realm within five years, and then go out on a mission to exchange and learn some knowledge with other Taoist friends from Immortal Sect. Unexpectedly smooth! Su Hao followed Fairy Wind Chime to Disciple Record and completed the registration, then said goodbye to Fairy Wind Chime and walked to the base alone. Only then did Su Hao remember Yashan. "It must have been three months, so you should get used to it well!" You must know that within three months of getting started, Su Hao has already cultivated to the fourth floor of the Qi-entraining realm! Yashan has a certain foundation no matter what, and it won''t be too bad if you think about it! Then Su Hao asked through his almighty assistant, "Ashan, are you cultivating?" Yashan responded quickly: "Boss Wei, I''m really cultivating, and it''s been almost three months since I''ve been sitting..." Su Hao said, "Then open the map and come to the location marked on the map!" The functions of the ??Universal Assistant are getting more and more complete, and the authority granted to Yashan is quite high. He can even read all kinds of knowledge that are not related to Su Hao''s core, but he doesn''t know if Yashan can understand it. Moreover, even if he understood it, without Su Hao''s genetic modification solution, most of his knowledge could only be stared blankly and could not be used at all. To know Su Hao''s power system, a large part of it needs to be realized by genes. After waiting for a long time, Su Hao finally saw a 12-year-old boy rushing towards him with excitement on his face. Like Su Hao, his short-cut hair was blown backwards by the strong wind pressure. "Boss Feng Wei!" Ya Shan shouted after seeing Su Hao from a distance. Su Hao sighed. He asked Yashan to call him ''Senior Brother Feng Wei'', but no matter how he corrected it, after a while, he suddenly jumped back to ''Boss Feng Wei''. Su Hao will follow him! Senior brother and boss, are they actually similar? But the word ''boss'' seems more bandit. Yashan stopped in front of Su Hao excitedly, and immediately showed his recent training achievements: "Boss Feng Wei, with the help of the martial artist''s consciousness, I can say that I have made rapid progress in the past three months! Now, I have already reached the first level of Qi-entraining realm, and I believe that in a short while, I will be able to practice the second level of accumulation, I am so surprised that I cant even close my mouth, and I am a genius all day long! Among the more than 40 disciples who entered the new class this year, no new disciples were recruited in the one of the wind and the one of the fog, and they were all divided up by the four veins of cloud, moon, rain, and dust. On the other hand, Yashan was assigned to one of the moon veins, and the Taoist name was Moon Shadow. Yashan was waiting for the compliment from his own boss Wei, when he saw Su Hao saying in surprise: "It takes three months to get the first level of air? Is it so slow?" Yashan broke the defense in an instant and couldn''t believe it: "Boss Wei, I am currently one of our fifty-seven-generation disciples and forty disciples, and the progress of my cultivation is one of the best! Is this still slow?" Su Hao sighed, "Junior Brother Yueying, do you need to relax your vision? You, an old man, are you as good as those teenagers? When I started for three months, I was able to build a foundation!" Ashan: "Huh?" Su Hao said: "Tomorrow you come to my experimental base to find me, I will fill you up with your spiritual roots first, and cultivate to the fourth level of qi-entraining as soon as possible! I have an initial scientific research task for you, called a ''skill transplant plan'', you You can see it by searching with the universal assistant, and in the remaining time, you should study the ''skill transplant plan''!" There is a mission! It''s still a research task! Yashan''s eyes lit up, and he said happily: "Good boss Feng Wei, leave it to me!" Su Hao thought of something again, and then continued: "By the way, I have a junior brother named Feng Cheng, if you take time to meet him, you can find his information in the omnipotent space, others are fine, just call my name and he will Cooperate with you to do some small experiments and be on call! If you feel that the scientific research task is heavy and you have no time to do some chores, you can teach him and let him do some housework." Seeing Yashan stunned, Su Hao said, "You don''t need to worry about anything, arranging Feng Cheng to do some chores is to free up your time to do more important things for me." Yashan immediately said excitedly: "I understand, Boss Feng Wei!" Yashan has realized that in Boss Wei''s mind, he is no longer the one who can only do odd jobs. Su Hao added: "Also, I have uploaded a lot of information on the omnipotent assistant, including the explanation of the spiritual power of cultivating immortals, you can find it there. If you encounter any questions that you don''t understand, just tell me in the address book. All right!" Yashan said: "I understand Boss Feng Wei!" Su Hao said again: "By the way, how''s your rune skills?" Ashan patted his chest loudly: "I have memorized nearly a thousand basic runes, and the principles of array combination are already thoroughly familiar. Now I''m starting to learn how to construct rune arrays with specific effects." Su Hao said: "That''s good, there is a ''Aura Wave'' rune that can speed up cultivation, you can try it yourself." Yashan immediately opened the assistant to search for the corresponding information. Su Hao said: "Okay! Come find me tomorrow! Go back!" After driving Yashan back, Su Hao walked slowly back to the experimental base, and then entered the pinball space to design a ''Super Cultivation Talent'' for Yashan! The training speed is also directly full, reaching fifty times the normal state! Cultivation speed is not fast enough, Su Hao is embarrassed to say that this is his assistant! (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： Flying Sword Formation Chapter 388 Flying Sword Formation The next day, Yashan rushed to Su Hao''s laboratory, waiting for Boss Wei to give him an injection. A few hours later, Yashan woke up, sensed the state of his body, and said doubtfully, "Boss Wei, I''ve become a super genius in cultivation? It doesn''t feel any different." Su Hao said with a smile, "Didn''t you read the information on spiritual energy and spiritual power? Come on, go back to practice! You will find out in a few days." Yesterday, Yashan was looking at the information on ''Spell Implantation'' arranged by Su Hao, but he didn''t look at Su Hao''s analysis of spiritual power. He went back with curiosity and searched for the information on the spiritual power uploaded by Su Hao''s omnipotent assistant as he walked. , check it slowly. Boss Wei said that he would practice to the fourth level of Qi-entraining in three months, but according to the people around him, if he wanted to practice to the fourth-level of Qi-entraining, it would take four years as fast as possible, and a dozen years as slow as possible. This made Yashan very curious about how Boss Wei did it. After Yashan watched Su Hao''s operation, he immediately stared at Yashan''s eyes: "It can also magnify the spiritual root fifty times! It can also artificially create a high concentration of spiritual energy! As expected of the Boss Wei! It means that I am cultivating now. Fifty times faster than everyone else? Hiss-" Then Yashan recalled that Boss Wei said ''to relax the horizons''! Yashan couldn''t help muttering to himself: "Ashan, Yashan! You need to broaden your horizons, don''t get entangled in these trivial matters! If you follow Wei boss, you must be ''big'', ''more'' and ''strong''!" After ?? advanced to the Foundation Establishment Realm, Su Hao could stay in Xianmen for one year, and then follow Fairy Fengling to receive Xianmen tasks and go out to execute. According to Fairy Wind Chime, most of them were stationed tasks at the beginning, and many people cooperated to complete them without too much danger. After getting used to it for a period of time, there will be some hunting, gathering, and exploration tasks, and then there will be certain dangers. As for not completing the task as required? will not be the case, depending on the severity of the situation, or block the subsequent access to the cultivation method materials, let it go, or take back the ''artifact'' issued by Xianmen, and then be expelled from the teacher''s door. Of course, the biggest possibility is to clean up the portal, which would prevent the immortal sect from flowing out. Xianmen is not something you want to get in and you want to get out. To obtain cultivation paths and resources in Immortal Sect, one needs to serve Immortal Sect. This is the principle of ''equivalence'' in this world. "You can still stay in Xianmen for a year..." Su Hao pondered for a moment, and quickly drew up various plans for this year: "First, three months to complete the feasible plan of ''rune instead of refining materials''; second, five months to cultivate to the fourth foundation building. The third is to refine a portable multi-function instrument for daily use in two months, and the fourth is to use the last time to practice ''Shenshan Wind Binding''." One year is not enough for the research of Yashan''s ''Spell Implantation'' project, one is that Yashan''s knowledge reserves are not enough, and the other is that the characteristics of spiritual power have changed, which requires a lot of time for experiments. Among these five techniques, the ''Shenshan Wind Binding Technique'' is barely useful to Su Hao, so he needs to allocate some time to practice. "Then, let''s start with runes instead of materials!" Su Hao currently only has thirty-five kinds of refining materials, which he found from Fairy Wind Chime and Fengyan. There is still a big gap between what Su Hao wanted. But with these thirty-five materials, it is more than enough for Su Hao to refine some common magic weapons with low requirements! "Thirty-five materials, three months is enough!" Four months have passed in a flash, until now, Su Hao has replaced all the 32 materials. The remaining three materials, no matter what, Su Hao can''t configure the same effect. In the end, he can only use similar materials. Runes instead, this is one of the reasons why Su Hao used the time too much. "Runes can only simulate the representation of most characteristics, but they cannot replace the core role of matter. After all, even runes need to have a material basis! Matter is one of the cores of this universe''s performance rules." "Then, let''s see how it works now!" "Kakaka~" Su Hao quickly transformed into [Mingzi], his figure became unusually tall, and he was wrapped in gorgeous armor. Su Hao stretched out his hand, and a slender flying sword of King Kong was generated from his hand. Su Hao slowly closed his eyes and slowly carved the internal structure of Feijian according to the designed model. "Next, inscribe the ''Material Rune''!" Under Su Hao''s control, the Feijian''s internal structure began to generate one after another at a specific position. "The last step, add the ''spatial positioning control core''!" At the center of gravity of the flying sword, a small sign began to engrave a large number of ultra-small rune arrays, which was soon completed. It takes about five seconds before and after! Su Hao controlled the spiritual energy to be introduced into the flying sword, almost simultaneously activating all the runes on the flying sword. "Om!" The long sword in Su Hao''s hand suddenly let out a crisp jingling sound, and the brilliance burst forth. The strong yellow light enveloped the crystal flying sword, and the shape could not be distinguished. Su Hao let go of his hand, and with a thought, the flying sword burst out. Whoo A stream of yellow light instantly penetrated the cave where Su Hao was, as if it penetrated a thin layer of paper. Feijian flew around outside, broke through the wall again, and stopped in front of Su Hao. A smile appeared on Su Hao''s face under the King Kong visor: "It seems to have succeeded! And its power is much stronger than that of ordinary magic weapons! Then, what if fifty flying swords are generated at the same time?" said, the vajra armor surged under Su Hao''s feet, and the ground quickly transformed into clear vajra armor. Immediately afterwards, forty-nine Vajra flying swords slowly rose from the ground. Within ten seconds, all the flying swords were lifted off the ground, and the yellow light was released and floated. Su Hao waved his hand. ݡ A total of fifty flying swords turned into streamers, like a meteor shower, penetrated the thick stone wall and flew out of the laboratory. At first glance, it is dense and dazzling. The next moment, a stream of light broke through the stone wall and suspended around Su Hao. "My current mental power only allows me to differentiate sixty tentacles, ten of which need to be freed up at any time to use space ability, that is to say, I can only control fifty flying swords at most! ''With continuous strengthening, the number of flying swords that can be controlled will be even more!" Su Hao imagined the scene where he controlled the thousands of flying swords to fight against the enemy, and couldn''t help showing a smile: "In this way, no one will call me Feng Yizhi again!" Su Hao walked slowly to the flying swords group, carefully looked at each flying sword, and analyzed the pros and cons of these flying swords. "The advantages of the Vajra Flying Sword are two, one is that you can save the collection of refining materials, and the other is that you can modify it at any time and use it at any time. There are also disadvantages. The structure of Feijian is too complicated and the generation time is long. However, this shortcoming can be overcome. I will try to add a new function to Xiaoguang to assist in the transformation of Vajra Armor to generate magic weapons. Should be a lot faster. " Su Hao thought about the formation of the magic weapon, and secretly said: "Fifty flying swords are enough to form a normal medium-sized formation! Well, let''s redesign and design these fifty flying swords into a formation. Structural Artifact!" In this way, fifty flying swords can be manipulated at will as a means of attack, and can also be formed into a more powerful formation to defeat the enemy. Simply perfect, the key is to be very flexible! As long as the design experiment is successful, Su Hao is confident to take the flying sword and shoot at the Primordial Infant Realm cultivator! Totally true! Su Hao waved his hands away and scattered fifty flying swords, turned into the pinball space, and began to add ''artifact auxiliary generator'' to Xiaoguang, and then redesigned the structure of the flying swords. As for the previously planned cultivation to the fourth floor of the foundation building The plan can''t keep up with the changes, it''s normal! This moment, that moment. There is still time later, Su Hao is not in a hurry, he follows his own inspiration and ideas, that''s right. "First of all, design the formation structure! My requirement for fifty flying swords is that they can be combined into different formations at will!" This has higher requirements for the structure of the flying sword! The specifications of each flying sword must be the same, and they must be able to exert different effects... Su Hao thought of ''Lego bricks'' instead. He could design a multi-specification combination ''interface'' for Feijian, so that Feijian could form different formations through different combinations. "Secondly, a single flying sword design!" Feijian needs to load more functions, and the volume and structure of Feijian are obviously not enough. Su Hao quickly judged that the best shape to carry is a flying shuttle with two pointed ends. "But the shuttle is not handsome enough!" Su Hao thought about it and decided to use the sword shape: "The flying sword is thicker and the hilt is longer!" There is a difference between waving a flying sword and waving a flying shuttle! "Finally, the pattern design!" Commonly used array diagrams include ''defense'', ''maze'', ''killing'', ''control'', ''enchantment'' and so on. Su Hao graded the array. There are twelve flying swords formations, twenty-four flying swords formations, forty-eight flying swords formations... In the future, there will be ninety-six flying swords formations, one hundred and ninety-two flying swords formations, and so on! The more ?? flying swords, the stronger the corresponding formation! Su Hao praised his design: "Perfect!" The next step is to complete the design and experiment! (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： Pingshan reclamation Chapter 389 Pingshan Reclamation Two months passed, Su Hao completed his design and the experiment was a success! Today, Su Hao plans to find a place to use his sword formation with all his strength, do the final test, and collect the corresponding data. Su Hao teleported to the storage space in Changzhou, Luzhong, and injected spiritual energy into the core rune, fully opening his perception, instantly reaching a distance of 50,000 meters. ''Flash''! Su Hao disappeared on the spot, appeared in a desolate and populated valley, ''flash'' again, and came to the top of a mountain. Su Hao raised his eyes and looked around, the mountain peaks up and down, stretched to the end of his line of sight, no one was there. "Just here!" Su Hao''s figure quickly rose, and a thick layer of vajra armor wrapped him inside, and the top of the peak under his feet transformed into a crystal vajra armor. "Kakakaka!" Forty-eight broad and thick long swords rose from the ground of the diamond armor. In just three seconds, all the yellow light was released, floating in the air. Su Hao stretched out a finger and moved forward. Whoosh- Forty-eight streams of light shot into the distance in no particular order, and the screams that broke the sound barrier were continuous. After a while, we arrived 10,000 meters away. Ordinary Jindan cultivators are limited by the strength of their ''consciousness'', and the attack range of their magical weapons is only over a thousand meters. However, the flying sword that Su Hao uses the space tentacle method to control does not have this limitation. As long as Su Hao can still perceive it, then there is no distance limitation! Even if Feijian is on the opposite side of the planet, Su Hao can still control it! Unfortunately, Su Hao''s perception range is only over 50,000 meters. The distance to cover the entire planet under perception is too far... However, people always have dreams, what if they come true? Su Hao turned his fingers, and the forty-eight streamers turned their directions and passed directly through a steep peak. Su Hao chuckled lightly: "The penetration is not bad! Try the formation!" With a flick of his finger, forty-eight streamers 10,000 meters away hovered above a mountain peak. "Twelve Flying Sword Array - Concussion Cannon!" In the next moment, twelve flying swords were separated from the flying swords, gathered on one side, and the light was so bright that the flying swords were completely submerged, making it difficult to distinguish their shapes. . forms a ten-meter-diameter yellow ring, like a glowing donut floating in mid-air. This is the lowest level sword formation ''Twelve Flying Sword Formation - Concussion Cannon'' formed by Su Hao! At the moment when the formation was formed, the light in the middle of the yellow circle was distorted and spread to the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye. ''Concussion Cannon'' is activated! But Su Hao, who was 10,000 meters away, didn''t sense any movement! But he knew the concussion cannon worked! ''Flash''! Su Hao appeared not far from the sword formation and looked towards the mountain peak. I saw a large hole with a diameter of three meters on the mountain, and I could vaguely see a little light on the other end. "The power looks pretty good! I just don''t know if it can break the shield with one hit against the advanced shield of the cultivator." This can only be known through actual combat use. "Next, try the ''Twenty-Four Flying Sword Array - Sword of Dawn''!" From the remaining flying swords, twenty-four flying swords were separated, forming two layers of rings, the inner and outer layers. The sword tips were aimed at the mountain peaks, and the light gradually engulfed everything, like a glowing biscuits in the sky! A dazzling light suddenly shot out from the center of the disk, just like the cosmic rays emitted by a black hole after it was full. The ?? disc turned, the ray swept across, and the mountain peak suddenly broke off, like a peerless swordsman pulling out the sword around his waist and delivering a fatal blow to the mountain peak. The upper half of the mountain slopes slowly, a large amount of gravel crumbles and falls, and there is a constant rumbling and harsh sound, and even the surrounding earth trembles. However, in the blink of an eye, the mountain was calm again, and only a few rubble rolled from the mountain, making a ''bang bang'' sound. Su Hao thought that this stone peak was flattened by his sword just like that, but he didn''t expect that the strong frictional force of the mountain itself made the mountain stop abruptly. Su Hao secretly said: "The Sword of Dawn, a sword slashing in half, the power is similar to what I expected. The mountain peak is not falling, just test the ''Forty-Eight Flying Sword Formation - Ten Thousand Swords Flying Together''!" Su Hao waved his hand, the sword formations of ''Shock Cannon'' and ''Sword of Dawn'' disbanded, a total of forty-eight flying swords gathered in one place. Su Hao''s thoughts moved, the forty-eight flying swords quickly flew away, the swords pointed downwards and scattered around the mountain. Each flying sword shoots two bright lights, hooking up with each other, and the sword formation is activated, and a circular light curtain rises into the sky, enclosing the cut off upper part of the mountain in the middle. ''Om~'' "~~" "Boom bang bang!" From above the light curtain, streams of light began to shoot out one after another, hitting the top of the mountain, and even hitting the peaks in opposite directions. The ?? is not over yet, more and more streamers are shot on the light curtain, until the light curtain is filled with the streamers, and the mountain can no longer be seen. Each streamer has the penetrating power of a flying sword, which can easily pierce the mountain through a hole. Such a stream of light is raging back and forth within the light curtain, and it is impossible to imagine how bad the situation of the half of the mountain is now. If the time were reversed, when Su Hao chopped it off with one sword, it would simply roll to the ground! Even if he fell to pieces, it would be better than the raging of thousands of swords now. Two minutes later, the spiritual energy in Su Hao poured into the flying sword was exhausted, the light on the flying sword gradually disappeared, the light curtain receded, revealing the current appearance of the mountain! It should not be called a mountain at this time, it is more appropriate to call it "Pingtou Mountain". The upper part of the mountain that should have been broken off just now has turned into a pile of gravel, like quicksand flowing down the valley, and there are constant impact sounds that seem strong and yet weak. This huge mountain, in front of the insignificant Su Hao, is not much different from the sand piles piled up by a child, it was easily pushed down. Su Hao looked at his masterpiece. He didn''t expect that he has gained such a powerful power in less than ten years since he came to this world. Before that, he couldn''t imagine it. "This is the real power that can flatten the mountains and reclaim the sea!" The combination of ''rune'', ''spiritual power'' and ''formation'' brought out the power that even Su Hao was shocked by it. "Um?" Su Hao suddenly sensed that a cultivator whose blood energy was condensed to the extreme broke into Su Hao''s perception range from a distance of 50,000 meters. "Could it be a fit cultivator? It seems that my test movement was too loud, which alarmed other cultivators!" This cultivator''s blood and energy level is far higher than that of the Nascent Soul cultivator, Elder Feng Da, and he is undoubtedly a fit cultivator! It is rumored that the Sect Master and the Six Vein Masters are both integrated cultivators, but Su Hao has lived in the Moon Moon Valley for more than three years, and he has never sensed the existence of the so-called Sect Master and Vessel Master. It is a Yuan Ying cultivator like the elder Feng. Su Hao frowned, carefully sensed the aura of the integrated cultivator, and weighed whether he should take the opportunity to test it: "This integrated cultivator''s aura is very strange, powerful, but mixed, like ten colors of plasticine rubbed together, and it is different from ordinary The purity of a monk is indeed different..." After thinking for a while, Su Hao decided to retreat temporarily: "This cultivator who is suspected to be in the Integral Realm looks weird, let''s cultivate safely first, there will be more opportunities in the future!" After thinking about it, Su Hao waved his hand to disperse all the flying swords suspended in mid-air. The next moment, he teleported back to the laboratory in Wanyuegu in the cloud and disappeared. Then there is nothing here except the flattened peaks, and a large number of innocent flowers, plants and small animals. The cultivator who was suspected to be in the state of integration was very fast. Soon after Su Hao disappeared, he was wrapped in blue light and drew an arc to the place where Su Hao cut off the mountain. The blue light dissipated, revealing a middle-aged cultivator with black beard and hair and a body as strong as a bear. He stared at the copper bell and observed the mess around him, and finally locked his eyes on the flat head mountain! The undisguised look of admiration in his eyes: "Even the mountain peaks are flattened, which is incredible! Could it be that some fellow Taoist is practicing magic weapons here?" Then he raised his eyes and looked around, but there was no one in sight. The spiritual sense swept nearly 8,000 meters away, and there was no abnormality. So he said inexplicably: "How fast is it? I didn''t even notice the direction I was leaving, it''s weird!" thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "Forget it, go back and drink!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： Rescue the chrysanthemum of the immortal world Chapter 390 Save the chrysanthemum of the Xiuxian world Since the flying sword formation test was successful, Su Hao''s research project of flying swords should come to an end. The next day, he entered the state of Foundation Establishment cultivation. Originally planned to complete the material replacement in three months, and then cultivated to the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm in the next five months. Now, in order to design the flying sword array, it has taken six months before and after, which is seriously exceeding the standard. "You must cultivate to the fourth floor of Foundation Establishment as soon as possible, and strive to reach the strongest state before leaving Immortal Gate. If you can break through to the Golden Core Realm, that would be the best." As for the suspected cultivator that I met yesterday, Su Hao had already forgotten about it! A cultivator in the state of integration, in Su Hao''s view, they are all ordinary people, but their strength is stronger than that of ordinary people! Su Hao has met all kinds of people, and there are very few people whose spiritual realm is truly extraordinary! almost negligible. If he is a person with profound knowledge, Su Hao will respect them, but if he is simply powerful, but has little knowledge and thought, even if Su Hao can''t beat him, he will not look at him mentally. Whats the use of fighting fiercely? Let''s do a question! Of course, if Su Hao was thrown back before he gained power, he definitely wouldn''t be able to say such a thing. But in essence, Su Hao is not wrong, isn''t his strength based on a huge knowledge system? Without knowledge, as long as he changed the world, he would be nothing, and he might fall into the endless cycle of five-year-old reincarnation. "I am now in the second floor of the foundation building, and I have reached Consummation five months ago, and I can enter the third floor of closed essence cultivation at any time." Shut up the essence, Su Hao''s understanding is to lock the essence in the body. The method is to extend the blood and qi circulation system of the meridians to all parts of the body, combine with the physical body, and nourish and complement each other. is similar to the differentiation of a large number of capillaries from blood vessels, all over the body, while nourishing the body, the body gives positive feedback to spiritual power! What Su Hao needs to do is to construct a spiritual power circulatory system that is like capillaries throughout the body! "This spiritual power system does not need to be too detailed, as long as it can ensure that most parts of the body are distributed! This process will take about two months." After figuring out his cultivation ideas, Su Hao quickly sat quietly, activated the ''Senior Brother Order'', and entered a state of cultivation. Two months passed quickly, Su Hao opened his eyes again from the practice, and heaved a long sigh of relief: "Huhthe third layer of foundation building, close the essence, that''s it! The promised happiness of cultivation, I don''t care at all. I can''t feel it! It''s better to study and research!" Su Hao stood up, moved his stiff body a bit, came to a corner, lay on a reclining chair, reached out and grabbed into the air, took out a roast chicken using his spatial ability, put it in his mouth and took a bite! "Bazbaz~ delicious! It seems that Feng Cheng''s cooking skills have improved a lot!" After a short while, a roast chicken was all stuffed into Su Hao''s stomach. He stretched out his hand and took out two melons, and then a plate of five-flowered Dongpo pork... While eating Su Hao, he thought about preparing to leave Immortal Sect: "It''s been eight months now, and there are still four months at most, which is enough time for me to train to the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment, and to refine a multifunctional portable device. As for the Shenshan wind binding technique, I am afraid I dont have time to practice it! I dont know how the research on Yashans ''surgery implantation is going!" Thinking about it, Su Hao consciously entered the pinball space, called out the data of the omnipotent assistant, and shook his head after a while and said, "It really isn''t that fast! Think about it, the change in the nature of spiritual power has continued to affect people for more than a month. Only time can completely transform and solidify, it is not easy to bypass the step of thinking and directly solidify the spell!" "Forget it, Shenshan Wind Binding Technique won''t be too late to practice after leaving Immortal Gate." Su Hao lay on his back on the reclining chair and groaned comfortably. After sitting for several months, it made him extremely uncomfortable. "After Yashan completes the ''Spell Implantation'' project, he will be assigned a second research task, which is called ''The Method of Lying Down''!" Thinking about it, Su Hao slowly fell asleep on the reclining chair! Who said cultivators don''t have to sleep? When he woke up, Su Hao sat obediently on the cushion, activated the "Senior Brother Order" and continued to attack the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm to "hold". The core of ?? is to accumulate spiritual power, stabilize and complete the cycle until completion. This is the most time-consuming step for the vast majority of cultivators, and it takes three to five years to accumulate, but it is much easier for Su Hao. It can be done in two months, and the spiritual power obtained is much larger than that of ordinary monks. Another two months passed, Su Hao finally completed the cultivation of the fourth floor of the foundation building! At this time, the spiritual power content in Su Hao''s body was abnormally full. Along with the complete spiritual power circulation in the body, it continuously passed through the spiritual power core at the heart, which was refined and purified by the core formation, and transformed into a higher-level wind attribute spiritual power. The color of the spiritual power in Su Hao''s mind perception has changed from a silver star to a faint blue light now. With the completion of the foundation of spiritual power, the new spiritual power system built by Su Hao gradually integrated into his body, as if he was born with the breath of life. "This is foundation building. It really relies on the body to build another set of life structures with spiritual power. After the energy of spiritual power forms a fixed cycle, as long as it is replenished regularly, its durability is much higher than that of the physical body! It will also feed back the physical body! In this way, people''s natural lifespan will be extended to a certain extent." After successfully cultivating to the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment, Su Hao''s understanding of cultivating immortals in this world has gone a step further. "Then what is the so-called Core Formation Realm?" Su Hao got up and pushed the door out, walking towards Disciple Lu. Since he still has more than 300 credit points available, then he can exchange it for the cultivation method in the Golden Core Realm. After ?? came to Disciple Recording, Su Hao''s voice gradually became louder and could be heard far outside the Disciple Recording Hall. "What? Three hundred points can only be exchanged for the Golden Elixir Spiritual Technique? Five hundred for each of the Golden Elixir Spiritual Technique and the Magic Technique?" After Su Hao exchanged the mental method, he walked out of the disciple record with a little bit of loss. Sure enough, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. "I thought that three hundred contribution points could be exchanged for a full set of exercises! It turned out that I thought too much, why didn''t Master say it earlier? Could it be that she doesn''t know it herself?" Still poor! Still working! "Otherwise... the time is not yet ripe, let''s practice the mental method of the Jindan state first! The mental method of the Jindan state is to cultivate consciousness, what is the difference between consciousness?" The Qi-inducing state of mind practice "mind", the foundation-building state of mind practice "ideas", the Jindan state of mind practice "consciousness", each thought is different, and almost all are the transformation of the mind. Su Hao returned to the base to check the cultivation of consciousness and murmured: "Consciousness can enhance wisdom and sense the cultivator''s spiritual aura... That is to say, after I cultivate consciousness, I can easily identify the level of a cultivator. Cooperate with me. Perception, and even able to detect the content of the monk''s spiritual power! This is a new transformation." However, it is not easy to cultivate consciousness, and it is not uncommon for monks with ordinary talent to grind for several years at this stage. In this regard, Su Hao can only sigh: "The cultivation of spiritual power can''t be rushed, practice slowly!" is just sitting and wasting his butt. Fortunately, Su Hao has [Life Son] to repair it at any time, so he doesn''t have to worry about hemorrhoids... As for the monks of this world... The picture is too beautiful, Su Hao didn''t dare to think deeply. Su Hao casually added a small task to the log board: Save the chrysanthemums in the Xiuxian world! "Since consciousness is not available in a short time, and there are two months left, let''s complete the third task!" Refining a multifunctional portable daily use device! "Collect the materials first! The materials exchanged from Shizun and Fengyan have already been used, and they are not enough at all. Hmm~ Let''s ask again? Maybe there are more!" Thinking about it, Su Haobian got up and walked towards Fairy Fengling''s residence. "No more! It''s all used up! Go to your sister Fengyan and ask for it! She has a lot of messy materials. I''m just a small foundation-building cultivator, and I don''t even have credit for the Jindan-level practice. The poor monk who changed..." Then Su Hao came to Fengyan''s cave again. Fengyan warmly welcomed him. After learning of Su Hao''s purpose, he immediately kicked Su Hao out of the cave: "No, don''t think about it! Go and find your master, Xiaofeng Chi! She also often goes out, and there are so many strange things! I have been waiting for the small array mage in Xianmen all the year round, how can there be a refining thing?" Su Hao: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： universal knife Chapter 391 Universal Knife I don''t know if Su Hao searched too hard the last time. When Fairy Fengling and Fengyan heard that Su Hao wanted the materials, they immediately reacted with stress. They even pushed out "Genius Disciple" and "Dear Brother". A guy who only recognizes money but not people! "Who should I look for? The credit points are almost exhausted, and the disciples can''t get anything good in exchange. Why are these immortal cultivators so poor?" Su Hao didn''t want to use the garbage magic weapon distributed before leaving Immortal Gate, but wanted to design a multi-functional magic weapon for himself. As his unique label, many outrageous things in the future can be pushed to the magic weapon: the function of my magic weapon. More is normal! There are no more cultivators who are familiar with Xianmen now. Most of the cultivators they know are Qi-entraining cultivators. It is impossible to find any useful materials! "Would you like to go around Yuansu Sanhe Peak?" Thinking, Su Hao shook his head again, one is that he can''t think of Sanhe Peak all the good things, and the other is that Sanhe Peak is far away in Huayang Beizhou. It''s effective, and it will take at least five days to run through here with flash... "Loss!" At this moment, Su Hao deeply felt the immortal cultivator''s dependence on materials! It is said that in order to obtain certain materials, Shizu Fenghua has been chasing the ''six-winged hurricane'' for several years! Longevity isnt like that, right? While thinking hard, Su Hao suddenly remembered that he killed a Jindan cultivator and took down eight flying shuttle instruments and a body protection instrument. "Take apart those instruments and cooperate with the rest. Isn''t the material enough?" Just do it when he thinks of it, Su Hao immediately stretched out his hand and took out eight flying shuttles and a body protector from the storage space, and condensed a small diamond knife in his hand. After being blessed by various runes, the knife became abnormally sharp. Slip on the shuttle to rip open the hard shell. Su Hao has long been familiar with the structure of the flying shuttle, and he will disassemble this flying shuttle magic weapon into parts in three or two times! The ?? magic tool is refined by the craftsman using a special method, and it is completely integrated. As long as it is disassembled, it will basically be destroyed. But it doesn''t matter to Su Hao, all he needs is the materials, he doesn''t like the junk magic weapon like the flying shuttle... also has strong penetration and fast attack speed! It''s not cool enough, it can''t be cut, it can''t be defended, it''s not easy to carry, what''s the use of it! Su Hao sorted the dismantled materials and put them away. After calculating, he found that after dismantling the eight shuttles and refining an ordinary magic weapon, the materials are basically enough, and there are some more. Now, the remaining materials may be able to refine another magic weapon! Su Hao''s dismantling speed was very fast. In just two hours, a total of nine magical instruments were dismantled into pieces by Su Hao. Excluding the loss, you get a lot. Su Hao recorded the material information into the pinball space, and then entered the pinball space to design a multi-functional portable daily use device. "First determine the shape, I''m used to using a knife, then the shape of the knife, the shape is set to embroidered spring knife, it is easy to carry around, the key is not to be obtrusive, but the shape should be cool, add a little mechanical style, and put some armor with me... Followed by functions, often used functions, penetration, cutting, barrier, hardness, decomposition, imprisonment, dazzling, flame, lightning, etc., if you can add, you can add..." "Finally, design the structure diagram of the magic weapon. It is too small to hold so many abilities. Well, the hilt is longer..." One month later, Su Hao took the magic weapon ''Multi-Functional Knife'' that he made by himself, played with a few sword flowers and smiled with satisfaction. This sword can be held in the hand to fight the enemy at close range. It can slash and slash anyone who dares to block it. It can also be released to take the enemy''s head at a distance of 10,000 meters. Dissection, chopping trees, digging soil, drilling holes, building fires, and grilling skewers are all easy. "Let''s give it a name, let''s call it a universal knife! You can push it on anything at that time.." The main knife is powerful, and it has nothing to do with me, Feng Wei! In addition to this knife, Su Hao also used the remaining materials to make a small short knife. The function has been reduced, but it is also an extremely rare and top-quality magic weapon. I plan to use it for Yashan, and I can compete for the senior brother order in two years. On this day, Fairy Wind Chime appeared outside Su Hao''s experimental base. Su Hao stopped what he was doing and welcomed Fairy Wind Chime to the living room. After making a cup of tea, he asked, "Master, why are you here today?" This cave used to be the residence of Fairy Wind Chime, but now it has been transformed into a different style by Su Hao. This is something Fairy Wind Chime has never seen before. It is flat and regular, with bright colors and a strong ''modern style'' that is transparent everywhere. novelty. Fairy Wind Chime withdrew her gaze reluctantly, looked at Su Hao with a slightly complicated expression, "In another month, you will leave Xianmen with me, are you ready?" Su Hao puzzled: "Prepare? What else do you need to prepare?" Fairy ?? Feng Chi said: "How well have you practiced your Foundation Establishment techniques? How many of them have you mastered? For example, Qi-Shaped Wind Escape Technique, a necessary skill to save your life and escape. This is the guarantee of going out and can save your life at a critical moment." Su Hao said directly: "I haven''t practiced it yet~ I''ll talk about those techniques later, they''re not very useful to me now! Master, don''t worry, self-defense is definitely not a problem, if there is a fight, I should be worried about it. enemy!" Then he took out his magic weapon "Universal Knife" and said: "Look at my magic weapon, there are basically no opponents in the foundation building realm, and it is not impossible to shoot one or two when encountering the golden core realm..." Fairy Wind Chime interrupted directly: "Okay, I know that your own magic weapon is powerful! But you still have to be more careful, you should not act rashly when you get out of the fairy gate! There are many dangers outside, but you can tell whether it is powerful or not. Who can guarantee that you will not be killed if you are powerful?" Su Hao looked at Fairy Wind Chime''s apparent disbelief, and nodded, "Okay, until I have the ability to protect myself, I will listen to Master''s arrangement!" Seeing Su Hao nodding her head, Fairy Feng Chi knew that her disciple valued promises a lot and would definitely not mess around, so she said with satisfaction, "That''s good! But you need to master the ''Qi Xing Feng Escape Technique'' as soon as possible. If you encounter an enemy in the future, if If you lose, there is still a chance to escape!" Then she took out a small scroll from her sleeve and unfolded it in front of Su Hao. It drew a simple map with a few lines of mission description. Fairy Fengling said: "I have already received the task arranged by Xianmen. It is a garrison task at the delivery point of Lingshi Mine. The location is in Wenzhou, Lingshan. We need to complete the delivery with the previous garrison senior brothers within four months. And stationed at the garrison for five years. And Lingshan Wenzhou is too far away from Xianmen, to arrive at the garrison, at my speed, it will take two and a half months at the fastest, so we will officially officially launch next month at the latest. Set off." Su Hao said in surprise, "Where exactly is Lingshan Wenzhou? It''s so far away from Immortal Gate." Fairy Feng Chi said: "Lingshan Wenzhou is a huge overseas continent, shaped like a wolf dog, it produces aura stones and spiritual power stones, as well as various refining materials, which are very rich. Among them, the spiritual thought stone you want is the There is a small amount of production there. Su Hao''s demand for refining materials is far less than before, whether it is optional, but he is a little curious: "It stands to reason that Lingshan Wenzhou should be an extremely important place, so why not build Xianmen in Lingshan Wenzhou. In this way, the tower near the water gets the moon first! Isn''t it beautiful to occupy a piece of land?" Fairy Feng Chi shook her head and said, "I don''t know about that! But Lingshan Wenzhou is too important for monks. The entire immortal world, large and small, will send disciples to wander around Lingshan Wenzhou, looking for resources and treasures. , and therefore, there are often some fighting methods for materials, and Jindan and Yuanying seniors are often seen. It is very dangerous for us monks in the bottom-level foundation realm. It turned into nothingness." Su Hao said: "So, wouldn''t it be a chaotic place without a master?" Fairy Wind Chime said, "That''s okay too!" Fairy Wind Chime suddenly said: "By the way, you really haven''t practiced the Qi-Shaping Wind Technique, right?" Su Hao said: "It''s true that I haven''t practiced, what''s wrong?" Fairy Wind Chime said: "Then how do you fly to Lingshan Wenzhou with me, and let me pull you all the way?" Su Hao waved his hand and said, "Damn! That''s easy, I have a flying sword technique, and I can fly no slower than you!" Thank you for the large reward and monthly pass of the genuine Jun Ziyou~ and thank you friends for your support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： I want a "universal sword" Chapter 392 I also want a "universal sword" After communicating with Fairy Wind Chime, Su Hao had a new understanding of the current situation of this immortal cultivation world. Lingshan Wenzhou is the place that produces the most various materials for cultivating immortals in the world of immortality. In addition, there are almost inexhaustible resources of consumable spiritual power stones, as well as a small amount of spiritual energy stones. Lingshan Wenzhou has extraordinary significance to immortal practitioners, and it can be regarded as a must for every immortal gate. Most immortals have the ambition to monopolize Lingshan Wenzhou, and they have tried hard, but they have all failed. No immortal can take this continent as its own. For nearly a thousand years, countless immortals have risen and fallen. , in the end, it is a land without owners by default. Anyone can find what they want here, of course, the premise is that they can take it away. Borderless land means that it is a chaotic place without rules. If you want to take away treasures, you must prepare yourself to be killed and seized. For the disciples of the Great Immortal Sect like Wangyuegu Valley in the Clouds, the situation will be better. Generally, monks are not willing to provoke the top immortal sect like Wangyuegu Valley. But it is not absolute, because there are many immortal gates like Wanyuegu in the cloud. Among all the top immortal gates, the Moonlight Valley in the cloud can only be ranked in the middle, which is far from safe. Furthermore, although the situation of the loose cultivators was worse than that of Immortal Sect, there were still many powerful people emerging. Those cultivators who were famous among the cultivators, even the cultivators of Da Immortal Sect, did not dare to provoke them easily. If he was retaliate against him unscrupulously, the low-level monks in the sect would suffer. For various reasons, many immortal gates choose to establish their location far away from Lingshan Wenzhou, avoiding the chaotic area of ??Lingshan Wenzhou, so that the new low-level disciples can grow up smoothly and gain a certain amount of self-protection before going to Go to Lingshan Wenzhou to experience and obtain resources at the same time. Xianmen is like a hotbed for hatching chicks. After the chicks are born, they are rushed into the sinister forest to survive, while stimulating the chicks to grow rapidly. If they can survive successfully, they are all elite pheasants! "This is a game of competition for resources to cultivate immortals, it''s really cruel!" Su Hao murmured, "But for me, the resources for cultivating immortals are secondary, the important thing is the knowledge of cultivating immortals!" Su Hao''s ''knowledge of cultivating immortals'' doesn''t just refer to the cultivation techniques of Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds. Even if there is a complete set of cultivation techniques from Qi-inducing realm to integration realm, it is not enough. Su Hao has to collect the vast majority of the world''s cultivation techniques. Cultivation of immortals, make reference and comparison, and decipher the rules of immortality in principle. . Just the cultivation technique of Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds does not mean anything. It would be naive to think that after learning the cultivation technique of Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds, the secrets of the cultivation world will be cracked. is just a glimpse of the leopard, so you can see it! Su Hao''s plan is to practice from the beginning to the end according to Moon Moon Valley''s exercises, and experience the cultivation process from the lowest level to the highest level. In the thinking of the exercises, find the common characteristics hidden in all the exercises, so as to decipher the core secret of cultivation. "Don''t think about it so much, let''s arrange the follow-up things properly!" Su Hao put aside all kinds of random speculations, and directly sent a position to Yashan, and asked Yashan out. Su Hao said: "Junior Brother Yueying, I will leave Xianmen for a mission in a month, and I don''t expect to come back within five years!" Yashan was stunned: "Ah? Boss, are you leaving now?" Yashan has just been in the door for a year, and he thought he could follow in the footsteps of Boss Wei, but he didn''t expect Boss Wei to leave... Su Hao said: "I am carrying out the mission of Immortal Sect. After you have cultivated to the fourth level of the Qi-entraining realm, you will not be busy breaking through the foundation building, and then talk about the completion of the ''magic implantation'' project. As for the follow-up scientific research tasks, I will I have also listed them for you, one is ''spirit grass cultivation and medicinal herb refining'', and the other is ''feasibility experiment of bed rest cultivation''." When he heard Su Hao say the words "cultivating in bed", Yashan felt the same way and had lingering fears. Su Hao added: "Also, I have modified Feng Cheng''s cultivation method based on the current cultivation thinking, and it has been perfected to the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm. You can download it and teach Feng Cheng to practice. Feel free to leave a message to me about the progress and status of my practice at the almighty assistant. As soon as ?? Yashan''s thoughts moved, he searched the almighty assistant and found the exercise reserved for Feng Cheng. The name is very domineering, it is called ''Super Circulation Vortex Spirit Technique''. Immediately after, Su Hao took out a small short knife and handed it to Yashan: "This is a magic weapon made for you, and there is a corresponding manual on the almighty assistant. You can try it after you reach the fourth level of entraining air. Two years. Later, there will be a senior brother order to compete for the big competition. The senior brother order is quite useful. I don''t have time to study the principle of the senior brother order. If you have the ability, you can take the senior brother order." After explaining many things to Yashan in detail, Su Hao went back to the experimental base and took out the ''Universal Knife''. "First transform the universal knife, I almost forgot the function of the flying knife!" One month passed quickly, Fairy Fengling handed a flying sword to Su Hao and said, "This is a magic weapon issued by Xianmen, and it will be yours in the future." Su Hao took it over and took a look, thinking inwardly, "It''s a piece of junk, but it can be dismantled, and a lot of useful materials can be obtained." Su Hao pointed his finger on the flying sword, and the flying sword flashed a faint yellow light, with a hint of green energy unique to the wind spirit power. As soon as he thought about it, the flying sword cut through the air and flew into the distance. Fairy Wind Chime said in surprise: "Feng Wei, what are you doing?" Su Hao said: "I already have a magic weapon myself, and I carry too much burden, so I leave it at home first!" Now this base has been transformed into a third storage space by Su Hao. Fairy Wind Chime was speechless, she knew this, she put it away by herself! Facing her own disciple, she was powerless to complain! Fairy Wind Chime asked again: "How is your Qi Form Wind Escape Technique? Shouldn''t you really use your Royal Sword Flying Technique? If you really can''t fly, it doesn''t matter, I can ask Xianmen to get one. Small flying boats, but much slower." In fact, this world also has Yujian flying, but it is not as good as imagined. It is fast, but the consumption is too high, and the control and steering are not satisfactory. Unless it is very urgent, ordinary monks will not choose Yujian to rush. The technique of ''Qi Xing Feng Yun Shu'' is specially designed for rushing on the road, with low consumption, fast speed, and very flexible air movements. But Su Hao didn''t like it, he said as a matter of course: "No need, Master, just trust me!" Seeing Su Hao''s determination, Fairy Wind Chime is also used to being beaten by Su Hao, and she didn''t refute, so she stretched out her hand, flew into the air, looked down at Su Hao and said, "Then let''s go!" I saw Su Hao pointed a finger, and the long knife behind him came out with a "clang" sound, glowing with a faint blue light. After drawing an arc in the sky, the blade pointed down and the back of the knife was facing up, and stopped in front of Su Hao. A thin layer of blue light spread out on the back of the knife, like a flying carpet. Su Hao lightly jumped, stood firmly on the blanket spread out by Qingguang, sat down cross-legged, fingers clasped together, a streamlined shield covered Su Hao. Su Hao thought, and the universal knife took him to draw an arc and flew to Fairy Fengling''s side, Su Hao said, "Master, let''s go!" Fairy ?? Wind Chime looked at Su Hao''s operation and said in a daze: "Feng Wei, what kind of magic weapon are you? The shape is too gorgeous!" Su Hao said, "This is the universal knife I made. It basically has all the functions you want. Not only is it beautiful, but it is also easy to use. Why, does Master also want one?" Fairy Wind Chime said with difficulty: "Have you really learned to forge? This is how you learned to forge?" Su Hao said: "I told Master earlier!" Then Fairy Wind Chime stopped talking, she felt a little stressed! A genius like Wangyuegu in the cloud was handed over to her. If she didn''t protect Feng Wei well, Feng Wei would die halfway... After a while, Fairy Wind Chime chose the direction and flew first: "Let''s go!" Su Hao followed and easily followed behind Fairy Wind Chime. "Whizzing-" Two streams of light flashed across the air, and the strong wind pressure instantly bent the flowers and plants on the ground. After flying out of the fairy gate along a canyon, he lay down on his back, folded his head with both hands, leaned on his knee with one foot raised, and squinted to think about the question. Fairy Wind Chime looked back to check Su Hao''s situation from time to time. Seeing that Su Hao was so leisurely, she couldn''t help speeding up! She would like to see if Su Hao''s flying sword is as powerful as he said! However, she soon discovered that no matter how fast she flew, or even reached her top speed, Su Hao still followed behind her ''not in a hurry'' and she couldn''t even open the slightest gap. Fairy Wind Chime gets more and more angry the more she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. Suddenly, he stopped slowly and said, "Feng Wei, go to Lingshan Wenzhou, I''ll find materials for you, and you can help me make a universal sword! No, it''s a universal sword!" Su Hao said casually: "As long as there are materials, it''s just a trivial matter." (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： Feng Wu is back? Chapter 393 Feng Wu is back? Finally, Fairy Wind Chime didn''t fly anymore. She sat with Su Hao on the widened blue light of the Universal Knife and let her guide the way, while Su Hao flew with the sword and enjoyed the joy of flying with the sword. Whoo A blue light swept across the sky, and the roar of breaking the sound barrier spread far away. "Huh?" Su Hao flew, suddenly thought of something, and turned to the pinball space to check the map. Soon Su Hao understood the reason why the surrounding environment was so familiar. It turned out that he had already entered Huayang Beizhou. He once visited almost the entire Huayang Beizhou in search of Xianmen. Five years later, the memory is still fresh. "Further ahead is Molai Village in Moling City!" Su Hao thought for a while, then turned his head to the wind chimes fairy next to him and said, "Master, Mo Lingcheng is in front of you. Would you like to wait for me here?" Fairy Wind Chime asked strangely: "What?" Su Hao said: "Solve some personal problems!" Fairy Wind Chime thought that Su Hao was going to get a tuba, so she nodded and said, "Go!" Because of Su Hao''s flying sword, their flying speed was much faster than expected, and they didn''t seem too rushed in time. Fairy Wind Chime seemed very casual. Su Hao landed outside Moling City and followed Fairy Wind Chime into Moling City. Su Hao stopped and said, "Master, go find something to eat first, I''ll leave for a while." Fairy Wind Chime also hasn''t been shopping for a long time. At this time, she saw the pedestrians coming and going on the street. There were all kinds of snacks on both sides. Don''t run far, go back quickly!" That''s what she said, but she wouldn''t mind when Su Hao found her again at night. Su Hao took out a silver tael from the space and handed it to Fairy Wind Chime: "Master, take the flower." Fairy Wind Chime widened her eyes and said, "You still carry silver taels?" Su Hao just smiled, then turned to leave. After arriving at an unnoticed position, the spiritual power was introduced into the core rune, the perception was activated, and it quickly swept the range of 50,000 meters, including Molaizhuang. . Familiar blood energy entered Su Hao''s perception. ''Flash''! Su Hao appeared in a corner of Molai Village, then walked out slowly and walked straight towards the Feng family compound. Su Hao has lived here for four years, and he has passed through the most dangerous period. He is still somewhat grateful. The door of the Feng Family Compound was closed as usual, Su Hao stepped forward and tapped the knocker. "Bang, bang!" "Come on, come on!" After a while, the side door opened a small gap, a head sticking out from it, looked at Su Hao, and finally settled on Su Hao''s short hair. That person was about sixteen years old, with a sharp face and a very lean look. It was Su Hao''s little book boy Feng Guangguang back then. Feng Guangguang''s eyes widened, and finally opened his mouth, as if he wanted to shout out, the last super high pitch cut through the sky of Feng''s compound: "Five young masters!!" "The Fifth Young Master is back!!" Feng Guangguang actually recognized Su Hao! At this moment, the entire Feng family compound became restless. Feng Guangguang immediately retracted his head, opened all the doors, and welcomed Su Hao in. Now everyone in the Feng family compound heard the news and ran to the front hall. Su Hao soon saw a familiar figure. The third uncle Feng Xianglong, the aunt, the second mother... the eighth mother, as well as many younger sisters and younger brothers, but the fourth brother Feng Yuanxin disappeared, and it is estimated that he also ran to find the fairy. The grandmother, who was finally leaning on the batter, walked out of the tea room tremblingly with the help of the maid, her cloudy eyes looking seriously at the tall and slender figure in the middle. "You...you are...Feng Wu? Feng Wu is back?" The grandmother is much older than she was four years ago, her face is full of wrinkles and age spots are crawling all over her face. Su Hao sighed and slowly stepped forward to support his grandmother: "Grandma, I''m Feng Tang Feng Wu! I''m back to see you!" The third uncle Feng Xianglong also walked to Su Hao''s side, looked at Su Hao, saw the mark on Su Hao''s clothes, he couldn''t help being surprised: "Feng Tang, are you already an immortal cultivator?" Su Hao nodded lightly with a smile and said, "That''s right! This is the first time I have left the school. I passed by Huayang Beizhou, and I stopped by to have a look." The third uncle Feng Xianglong looked at Su Hao with complicated eyes, heaved a long sigh, shook his head and stopped talking. At this moment, the grandmother''s hand on the crutches loosened, and turned to grab Su Hao''s wrist tightly, and said with difficulty, "Feng Wu, Feng Wu, are you here, come back to marry a wife, come back to have children?" Su Hao: "" Su Hao passed by here and came back to have a look. It was just a temporary intention. To briefly say that everything has been fine in these years, and after not worrying about it, he is ready to get up and say goodbye. The grandmother was very reluctant, but she fell asleep without knowing it. The third uncle Feng Xianglong waved his hand to help his grandmother back to the room, and after waving everyone away, he calmly said: "Feng Tang, you have been from the Feng family for so many years, and you went out to find fairy tales. The second one came back, and I was the first. " Su Hao wanted to say that everyone else was probably dead, but he didn''t say anything, he just said, "Third Uncle, my entry is entirely based on accident and luck. For ordinary people to cultivate immortals, it is more difficult than reaching the sky. For the children of the family, there is no one in a hundred who has the talent to cultivate immortals. Going out to find immortal fate is no different from dying, and it is meaningless at all." The third uncle Feng Xianglong chuckled lightly: "Everyone understands this truth, but who is willing to be a mortal? He has never tried, he has never struggled, and he has never despaired. Those who really want to go out can''t be stopped. Isn''t that what you Feng Tang is like?" This is also true, but Su Hao''s departure was based on his strong self-confidence, Su Hao said, "Since that''s the case, we can''t force it. However, based on the principle of cultivating immortal talent, I designed an immortal art, a disciple of the Feng family. You can practice it, if you can train your mind and perceive spiritual energy within three years, then you have a talent for immortality, you can go out and try it, if it doesnt work, give it up! After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and meditated. A simple test method was generated very quickly. Su Hao reached out and grabbed into the air, and took out a blank booklet from the storage space. ''Inscribed''! The rune that has been useless for a long time is activated, the test formula is burned in the blink of an eye, and then handed to the stunned third uncle Feng Yinglong. Feng Yinglong took it and said in disbelief, "This...is this the method of the immortals?" A booklet was born out of thin air, which Feng Yinglong had never heard of. Su Hao chuckled lightly: "No, but it''s okay!" Feng Yinglong murmured, "How many years has it been!" He then thought that it was because of a piece of ''Inner Qi Experience'' left by Su Hao a few years ago that made his martial arts advance by leaps and bounds, reaching the level of a legend in the arena. Until now, he doesn''t even know if there are any rivals in the martial arts of the rivers and lakes. He suddenly felt itchy, and asked, "Feng Tang, how many times have we learned martial arts?" Su Hao is absolutely necessary. "Boom bang bang ~" After a while, Feng Yinglong got up from the ground, flicked the dust off his body gracefully, nodded and praised: "Not bad, Feng Tang, your martial arts are getting better and better!" Su Hao then handed over a positioning stone made of changed materials to his third uncle Feng Xianglong, and said solemnly, "This is a life-saving treasure. It can be activated by putting all your energy into your breath. However, don''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary. If you keep it well, it will be valid for about ten years." Su Hao said goodbye to everyone and slowly walked out of the Feng family compound. After leaving, I really don''t know when he will be able to come back in the future! After ?? came to an unoccupied intersection, the radar swept away, determined the location of Fairy Wind Chime, flashed directly outside the city, strode into the city, and walked towards Fairy Wind Chime. Fairy Wind Chime has two strings of candied haws in her left hand and a meatball in her right hand. Her originally round face puffed up, eating what was in her mouth, holding what was in her hand, and watching what was being sold on the street. Su Hao came behind her, she didn''t look back, she said vaguely: "Feng Wei, wait a moment, I''ll finish eating these bunches of balls, we won''t be too late to leave." Su Hao is not in a hurry, just hang out with her, buy, buy, buy! If you see something useful, buy it, and throw it into the storage space when Fairy Wind Chime is not paying attention. Later, Fairy Fengling had more and more things in her hands, while Su Hao was holding his ''universal knife'', like a cold swordsman, and followed behind. Fairy Fengling suddenly found that Su Hao was empty-handed and could not help but curiously asked: "Feng Wei, what about the thing you just bought?" Su Hao spread out his hands in surprise and said, "Did I buy something? Master got it wrong, I''ll just follow you with my knife in my arms!" Fairy Wind Chime looked left and right, doubting herself for a while. Fairy Wind Chime''s confidence back then had long since disappeared, but now she always feels that everything is weird and goes against her common sense. Fairy Feng Chi simply didn''t want to think so much, she gave some of her belongings to Su Hao and said, "Then Feng Wei, help me get some!" Su Hao immediately took two steps back, shook his head and said, "No, Master is already an adult, you must learn to take your own things." If he is still carrying large and small bags, what is the purpose of developing storage space? (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： Cultivators fight in groups Chapter 394 Cultivators fight in groups In the end, no matter how tempting Fairy Wind Chime was, Su Hao didn''t mean to help, just said: "At most, help you to open a storage bin on the flying knife for storage." Fairy Wind Chime was overjoyed and said, "I knew Feng Wei was caring!" The corners of Su Hao''s mouth twitched. So far, no one has ever said that he is caring. Most of them are ''this son doesn''t understand the style and cares about an orphan''. So, Su Hao constructed the light curtain of the universal knife into a rocket shape, with two reclining chairs inside, and under the reclining chairs the goods of Fairy Wind Chime are stored... is like driving a fully automatic, full sunroof car. This operation made Fairy Wind Chime look stupid again, two flames appeared in her eyes, and she kept mumbling: "I want me too! Going to Lingshan Wenzhou, even if you are smashing pots and selling iron, you have to gather the materials! Sword-shaped ones , add a pair of wings... no no no, add two cute dolls..." Su Hao turned a deaf ear. When he came to refine it, he would definitely come with his aesthetic standards. What kind of cute doll, how could such a thing that destroys the beauty of machinery appear on a powerful magic weapon? The iron-blooded beauty that belongs to the weapon must be fully reflected, and you want the magical girl to turn into a pink and tender staff? He Su Hao couldn''t do it. Flying with a multi-purpose knife during the day, and looking for a city to live in at night, after a month, Su Hao and Fairy Feng Chi had already seen the coast and the sea. Next, they need to fly and stop at sea for half a month before they can reach Lingshan Wenzhou. It can only be said that the area of ??this Immortal Cultivation World is really too big! It is not a planet that can be circled several times by flying for a few days. Besides, Su Hao''s speed is not fast, just a little faster than Fairy Wind Chime''s flying speed. Fairy ?? Fengling arrived: "Feng Wei, do you see that small town next to it? It''s called Wangling City. We will stop at Wangling City for a day''s rest, and then continue on our way tomorrow." Su Hao turned around, headed towards Wangling City, landed outside the city, and returned to its sheath. The two walked into Wangling City one after the other, and while walking towards Fairy Wind Chime, they introduced: "This place is located on the border of Wanghui Haizhou, which is the closest place to Wanghui Haizhou, crossing the Guangming Sea and arriving at Lingshan Wenzhou. Therefore, most of the monks who want to go to Lingshan Wenzhou will pass through this place, and then stay in Wangling City for a day to repair. Wangling City is now under the jurisdiction of Wanghui Haizhous top immortal gate, Yinyang Yinxintan. Many of the people you see in Wangling City are monks from Yinyang Yinxintan, and most of the others are monks who pass by. Of course, squatting and guarding There are also a lot of loose cultivators here who make money. . There are also some ordinary people who dont want their lives for the sake of money and specialize in food, clothing, housing and transportation. Of course, no cultivator would move these ordinary people, but many cultivators died of accidental injuries after arguing. " "We''ll find a place to live later, don''t show money, show off, don''t mind other people''s business, buy some food and leave the next day." There were a lot of low-key and hurrying monks like Fairy Wind Chime and Su Hao. They went in and out, but Su Hao and Su Hao didn''t stand out. After Su Hao walked into the city with Fairy Wind Chime, his keen hearing clearly caught the topics that others were talking about in a low voice. "Listening to the news from Wenzhou, Jiulianxing Yuanshan made a fortune!" "Is there such a thing? Come and listen!" "It''s a long story. A month ago, the two great immortal sects fought hard for a mysterious thunder and cold mountain iron that was born. They almost fought to the death. Guess what? Tsk tsk tsk!" "What''s going on?" "Hey! Let Jiulianxing Yuanshan fisherman benefit! Taking the opportunity to leave the two immortal gates in Wenzhou''s home, they evacuated them in one go!" "Hey - this Xing Yuanshan is lucky!" "Bah! Luck? Daoist friends, don''t be naive! It''s just a piece of Xuanlei Hanshan iron, worthy of a fight between the two immortals? This Xingyuan Mountain is in it, I''m afraid it''s also... tsk tsk tsk!" "Aren''t they afraid that the two great immortals will react and retaliate?" "Of course I''m afraid! I heard that Xingyuanshan''s people in Wenzhou have been moving recently, and I''m afraid they will be looking for a place to hide for a while!" "This... how much benefit does it get!" "Fellow Daoist, are you interested in going with us? You and I will try your luck?" Su Hao listened to all kinds of strange topics being discussed everywhere, and couldn''t help but secretly said: "It seems that the world of immortality is more chaotic than imagined! There are monks everywhere who are thinking of making a fortune." This can''t help Su Hao not thinking that way. The foundation-building cultivators in Wangling City were discussing how to form a team to "make a fortune"! In Su Hao''s view, these cultivators who have only just established the foundation realm, these guys are cold when they touch them. They don''t think about cultivating and improving their cultivation, and they think about fighting and killing all day long. This is the appearance of the chaos in the general environment. This confusion is not so obvious in the inland, but the closer it is to Lingshan Wenzhou, the more obvious it is. No, it should be said that the more monks there are, the more obvious it is. Su Hao''s radar swept across. Currently, the highest realm in Wangling City is the Golden Core Realm. There is not even a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator, and against Su Hao, there is not even a single one who can fight. Su Hao lightly smiled and said, "Nothing to do tonight!" Sure enough, Su Hao woke up and was safe. Maybe Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime didn''t see anything good at first glance, and there was no such thing as the legendary night attack. This is a good thing! Su Hao followed Fairy Wind Chime out of Wangling City, Fairy Wind Chime said, "I won''t ride the flying knife with you from now on. I''m worried that someone will covet your magic weapon and cause unnecessary trouble." "Everything is fine!" Su Hao jumped onto the universal knife and sat down, controlled the universal knife to follow behind Fairy Fengling, and slowly flew into the vast sea. A few days later, the flight was extremely boring, Su Hao chatted with Fairy Feng Chi, he asked curiously, "Master, it''s easy to get lost at sea, how did you locate it?" Fairy Wind Chime took out a small scroll in her sleeve and shook it in front of Su Hao. Su Hao recognized it immediately, this is the scroll they recorded the mission details. Fairy Wind Chime said: "This is actually a magic weapon, you don''t have to worry about getting lost when you carry it." Isn''t this the ''Automatic Pathfinding'' function in the game? The world of immortals also has this stuff? Su Hao immediately asked curiously, "Is there such a way?" Fairy ?? Wind Chime smiled and said, "Of course, otherwise you think I''m a lunatic, why would you dare to take you out?" Su Hao flew close, stretched out his hand and said, "Master, show me how?" Fairy Wind Chime knows that Su Hao has a strong curiosity about strange things, but she is also a person who knows the proportions and will not break or lose it at will, so she generously handed it over and said, "Take it, just put a little bit of spirit into it. The force, a little arrow at the top of the reel, will point to our final location." Su Hao input a trace of spiritual power according to his words, and the small arrow on it really spun and pointed forward! Compass is it! Su Hao''s blood and energy poured in, and he first recorded the information on the quest scroll in the pinball space. If the research is thorough, maybe a spiritual satellite can be made and launched into the sky, so that everyone in this world can use navigation... Learn knowledge from the world, absorb nutrients to grow, and then give back to the world as much as you can. This is Su Hao''s long-standing philosophy, he has never forgotten it! does not ask for anything in return or comfort, just ''I have been here, I have participated, and I have changed''! Maybe in the distant future, will the two sides meet again by chance? If this is the case, then Su Hao will sit on this planet and pat the planet''s shoulder casually. He can still say with a smile, "It''s been a long time, old friend!" Perhaps in a long time, only these seemingly eternal planets can accompany him! Even a planet will grow old and die! Su Hao just flew like this, while distracted to study the map magic tool he just got, really let Su Hao gain a lot of knowledge and inspiration! This kind of novel usage of spiritual power is an eye-opener for Su Hao! "Is it the reason why similar materials achieve ultra-long-distance traction under the action of spiritual power?" In this regard, Su Hao said that he needed more materials for experiments. Just when Su Hao was deconstructing the map artifact, his brows suddenly raised, and the radar that maintained a range of more than 30,000 meters swept a lot of blood and gas reactions in the front left. "Is it a cultivator?" Su Hao didn''t immediately confirm that these blood qi belonged to a human cultivator, because there were too many blood qi reactions in the sea, which made his perception of blood qi tend to be numb. After seeing the information marked by Xiaoguang, Su Hao confirmed that it is a cultivator! Su Hao guided the spiritual energy into the core perception rune, the radar perception became clear immediately, and the blood energy in the distance gradually took shape. More than 30 monks surrounded a huge flying boat and were attacking by various means. Su Hao was interested: "Is this a group fight between immortal cultivators?" This is the first time Su Hao sees immortal cultivators fighting in groups! "Would you like to go and have a look?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： Feng Weis eyeballs (added for the genuine Jun Ziyou) Chapter 395 Feng Wei''s Eyeballs Fighting in groups is second, mainly because Su Hao is very curious. Why do the cultivators fight? More than half of the reason is the resources of cultivating immortals. Now that the battle is so fierce in the distance, it must be to compete for important resources, perhaps some special refining materials, or some heaven and earth treasure... The more he thought about it, the more heartbroken Su Hao became. After learning the artifact refining and formation technique, he was limited by all kinds of strange materials. He has never been able to do his experiments arbitrarily. For the past three years, he has used wind chimes from wind chimes. Fairy and Fengyan''s little bit of material scoured from their hands can be said to be shrinking. Su Hao, who is used to big hands and feet, is not used to it. "Maybe, there is something that can be used, right?" Of course, the reason why Su Hao decided to go and have a look is not only because of the money, but also because among the cultivators besieging Feizhou, there is an ''acquaintance'' of Su Hao! "Isn''t this the Yuanying cultivator I met in the medicine garden after I entered Yuansu Sanhe Peak?" That''s right, what Su Hao perceives is the blue-robed Yuansu Sanhefeng Elder Shen! What makes Su Hao strange is that this guy doesn''t stay in the medicine garden to help him...cough! This cultivator didn''t take good care of the medicine garden, why did he come here to fight? Su Hao glanced at Fairy Wind Chime who was unaware, and happened to find a small island 20,000 meters away on the other side. He suddenly pointed in one direction and said, "Master, there seems to be a small island beside us. Go get your feet!" Fairy Wind Chime looked in the direction of Su Hao''s fingers, her big eyes narrowed into a slit, and she asked curiously, "Where is the island from? Why didn''t I see it?" Su Hao said perfunctorily: "Master, I am a genius!" Fairy Wind Chime didn''t want to talk to Su Hao, so she kept her mouth shut. She just couldn''t understand, the same person, the same two big eyes, can also be related to genius? Why had she never heard of genius being everything? Su Hao led the way first. After flying for a while, he saw the small island that could only accommodate a dozen people. Fairy Wind Chime couldn''t believe it for a while! "Feng Wei, what are your eyeballs made of? Can you see this?" Su Hao replied casually: "It''s made with genius! By the way, Master, I want a big one. There are differences between men and women. I''ll go to a farther place to solve it, you wait for me for a while!" After saying that he was going to leave, Su Hao turned around and added: "Recently, the intestinal tract is a little blocked, it may take longer, Master, please be patient!" Fairy Wind Chime said speechlessly: "If you block it, what do you say? Go and solve it!" Su Hao nodded and said, "It''s been a few days. Master, you can solve the problem here. I''ll go far away, there''s no one around!" Fairy Wind Chime was originally able to hold it back, but when Su Hao said it, that special feeling came like a flood. Fairy Wind Chime looked ugly, picked up a stone on the ground and threw it at Su Hao: "Let''s go!" Su Hao accelerated violently, and soon disappeared from Fairy Wind Chime''s sight. Fairy Wind Chime hesitated for a while, but she didn''t dare to solve the problem like this, she was full of entanglements: "Just in this small place? No way! Next time someone comes here and sees it... First dig a hole and then bury it. And that kid Feng Wei, I didn''t expect his eyes to be so sharp that he could see this small place from such a distance... What should I do, who can help me?" In the end, Fairy Wind Chime couldn''t bear it anymore, so she took out her long ribbon streamer magic weapon, blocked the surroundings tightly, and moved the magic trick to make a hole on the ground... Cultivation of immortals, in fact, is to make daily life easier. Also, who said that cultivators dont have to eat and feel stinky? At most, eat less, pull less, hold back for a long time... After Su Hao disappeared from Fairy Wind Chime''s sight, the radar perception was fully deployed, and a ''flash'' disappeared in place and appeared at an altitude of 3,000 meters above the flying boat! Su Hao looked down, the ''Yuanwang'' rune activated. "Yo, the fight was quite intense, and all kinds of sound and light effects were full!" I saw more than 30 cultivators constantly chasing the flying boat, using their strongest techniques and instruments to attack the flying boat. There were eight Nascent Soul cultivators, and the rest were all Jindan cultivators. Among the eight Nascent Soul cultivators, Su Hao saw his ''acquaintance'' Elder Shen. Elder Shen was inside a blue shield, and he ordered eight flying swords that turned into blue light to bombard the flying boat one after another. . And the flying boat was protected by a huge light blue shield, and various attacks hit the shield, sending out ripples. This reminds Su Hao of the time when he played the dungeon of the WOW group forty people in the distant past... These immortal cultivators besieged Feizhou, just like fighting a boss! The shield of the flying boat looks crumbling, almost shattering, but extremely strong! The twenty or so cultivators standing in the flying boat were trying their best to inject spiritual power into the flying boat to maintain the flying boat''s shield, but they clearly felt the helplessness and despair on their faces. They are monks from Jiulianxing Yuanshan Mountain. This time they escorted the supplies back to Xianmen. They sent 23 high-level monks, five Yuanying monks, and eighteen Jindan monks! You must know that this is already an incredible lineup! Generally, Daxianmen may not be able to send such a luxurious team to **** them. However, unexpectedly, a group of monks suddenly appeared and attacked directly without saying a word. And there are actually thirty-eight people! Among them, eight Nascent Soul cultivators, the lineup completely exploded them! The monks of Jiu Lian Xingyuanshan tried to resist and escape, and then found out in despair that the attackers not only destroyed their lineup, but their attack methods were not weaker, or even stronger. For the monks of Jiu Lian Xingyuanshan, this is a bit difficult! Unless the people from Xianmen can rush here and save them before the protective cover of the flying boat is broken. Otherwise, the supplies of this flying boat will change hands! It is acceptable to change hands, but if you die... Thinking of this, a group of monks from Jiu Lian Xingyuan Mountain swayed and their minds were unstable, and the spiritual power input into the flying boat suddenly slowed down: "If the spiritual power is used up on the flying boat, then wait until the shield is broken. At that time, there is no way to fight back. Its okay if you dont fight back, you have to run, right? No, keep your hands steady, keep your spiritual power, and your life is the most important thing. As more and more disciples realized this, the shield of the flying boat became more and more shaky. No matter how the headed Elder Yuan Ying scolded and stated his relationship in various ways, it could not shake the rock-solid heart of most of the disciples. Su Hao stepped on the flying knife and floated in the sky. Looking at the offensive and defensive fighting skills below, he secretly said, "Could it be that these monks besieging the flying boat are all disciples of Yuansu Sanhe Peak? Shouldn''t ''robbery'' be Yuansusan Hefeng''s idea, right? No wonder Yuansu Sanhefeng has so many disciples and recruits so many disciples every year! Compared to Yunzhong Wangyuegu recruiting twenty or thirty people every three years, it is simply a manufacturing base for robbers and cultivators!" Then Su Hao thought of another link and could not help but secretly said: "It seems that Yuansu Sanhefeng''s family is quite rich!" Su Hao put his eyes on the flying boat again and guessed: "There are five Yuan Ying cultivators guarding the flying boat. The people of Yuansu Sanhe Peak know this and take this risk because there is some Sanhe Peak on it. what people need?" "The people on the flying boat are concentrated on the deck, and there is no one else in the warehouse! I''ll flash in and see what good things are in there first! If it''s useful to me, then I''m welcome!" Since it is a material, and everyone is a fellow cultivator, of course, those who see it have a share, and there is no need to see outsiders. Su Hao transformed into a [Mingzi], and his figure began to rise. He was one meter taller than three meters a few years ago, reaching a height of four meters. He could be called a giant. Handsome Gundam. The inner structure of the thick vajra armor changed rapidly, forming the ''absolute defense'' formation designed by Su Hao. The universal knife held in his hand was also wrapped in a thick vajra armor. Spiritual power input, activate the ''absolute defense'' formation! Om~ A faint blue light emerged from the inner layer, penetrating the armor and forming a thin film of light on the surface of Su Hao''s armor. This is the super formation designed by Su Hao - Absolute Defense Formation! A super defense that even he himself can''t break in a short time! Su Hao''s spiritual power input the universal sword in his hand, and the universal sword wrapped under the vajra armor also emitted a thick blue light, drowning the whole long sword. Su Hao said with a low laugh, "I''m more used to holding a knife in my hand!" Su Hao was at an altitude of more than 3,000 meters, above the clouds, the cultivators below did not notice Su Hao at all, and they still carried on the offensive and defensive battle ecstatically. Su Hao''s radar perception locked the inside of the flying boat. ''Flash''! The next moment, Su Hao''s figure disappeared from the sky and appeared in the flying boat cabin instead! Seeing that the entire cabin of the flying boat is full of various materials, Su Hao couldn''t help but marvel: "It''s too much, it''s all good stuff!" Most of the materials he has only seen in books, so far he has never seen them! "Then, come here..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： lovesickness Chapter 396 When Su Hao asked Fairy Fengling and Fengyan for materials, the two of them buckled for a long time, and only came out with a little material. Su Hao thought that all kinds of alchemy materials in this world were very scarce! Now, looking at the neatly piled together, the entire flying boat is full of various materials, Su Hao realized that it is not that there are few materials in the Immortal Cultivation World, but that he has few! Besides, the power of an individual is too small in front of the entire Immortal Sect. Su Hao murmured, "The resources that Immortal Sect has are far beyond imagination!" With a long knife in his hand, he cut open the nearest large box, and opened the lid at will. There was a piece of yellow and orange inside. Su Hao recognized this ore at a glance. It was the rather precious nine-patterned yellow heart stone. Su Hao opened another box next to him, my good fellow, it''s still a nine-patterned yellow heart stone! Another box, hey, this is Xuanlei Hanshan Iron, tsk tsk tsk! This stuff is old and rare. Come on, Linsheng Scarlet Blood Stone, I''ll go, this stone has become more useful, it''s a high-grade material! Three orifices purple wood heart, wood is the best material for spiritual power! Zhenhai Fire Pulp Mine, this thing can be used to make spiritual bombs... Soon, the materials in the entire boat warehouse were turned over by Su Hao, like a wild boar entering a cabbage garden. Su Hao secretly said: "No wonder I only heard about powerful formation masters, but it is hard to see any top-level refiners. It turns out that the materials for refining are controlled by Xianmen, and they are uniformly allocated. Ordinary monks don''t have enough material resources, so it''s impossible. Grow into a top crafting master. Even if there is, it belongs to Xianmen to control the scheduling." Although Su Hao didn''t have a very urgent need for these materials, but in front of him, he would still want them. These materials are able to turn many of his inspirations into reality. "Boom" At this moment, the whole boat shook violently, Su Hao''s radar perception swept past, and immediately realized the reason: "The shield of the flying boat is broken!" After ?? Yuansu Sanhefeng received the exact news, Elder Shen led a team to raid the flying boat returning from Jiulianxing Yuanshan carrying supplies. Xingyuanshan in order to confuse the immortal gates that are eyeing the world of immortality, this type of flying boat took off twenty at the same time, and flew back to the fairy gate in different directions. But who is Sanhefeng? They are well-known robbers from Xianmen, Xingyuanshan''s trick is easily seen by Sanhefeng. It only took two days for Sanhefeng to lock the flying boat with real materials! Then organize a human action on the third day! Eight Nascent Soul cultivators and thirty Jindan cultivators! This is the advantage of many people! Although the cost is high with many people, the output value is also high and the profit is also high... After Elder Shen intercepted the flying boat, he tested the attack and immediately confirmed that their flying boat, as expected, was the target of interception! Elder Shen wore a blue robe that blew in the wind, and his long hair fluttered wantonly. He looked like a true immortal. However, in those wide eyes, the eagerness and desire that showed, completely destroyed this true immortal temperament. Elder Shen moved his magic trick, and controlled the magic weapon ''Golden Ring Bafang Sword'' to continuously bombard the shield of the flying boat. Seeing that the shield was getting more and more difficult to support, it was about to be broken, and he couldn''t help shouting: "Five, take advantage of now!" said, put his **** together and pointed forward. At the same time, the eight magical instruments were combined into one, and they hit the shield fiercely, causing the shield to be rippling. The ''Old Five'' that Elder Shen shouted was also a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm. He was dressed in a gray robe and had a calm face. He turned his hand and took out his proud magic weapon, ''Yuansu Breaking Shield Cone''. The whole body was dark, and it looked like a thermos cup. It was extremely sharp, and under a ray of sunlight, it reflected a faint black light! The old five hands tossed, and Yuansu''s shield-breaking cone immediately released five-color light, extremely bright, turned into a streamer and slammed into the flying boat shield! "Boom" After a loud noise, the shield of the flying boat vibrated violently, and all the monks around them attacked at the same time, and the shield burst open with a ''bang''! Elder Shen''s figure turned into a blue streamer and flew above the flying boat at the moment when the shield burst, and shouted: "Kill!" After saying that, the eight streamers followed, streaming among the disciples of Xingyuan Mountain. . "Pfft!" In an instant, the two Jindan disciples were shattered by their shields and had no time to resist. They were penetrated by the flying swords and fell to the ground immediately! The remaining six sword lights were all dodged and blocked. The disciples of Sanhe Peak flew closely behind Elder Shen and landed on the deck to fight in close quarters, so as not to be opened again by the people from Xingyuan Mountain! For a while, the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, the streamer was flying around, scolding ups and downs, and screaming again and again. Fortunately, the monks in Xingyuan Mountain were well prepared. Seeing that the situation was not good, most of them secretly put on their shields and tried their best to block and dodge. At the moment when the shield was broken, the birds and beasts scattered, each running for their lives! If you have the spare strength, you can still use the Yin Sanhe Peak Jindan disciples! As soon as the Nascent Soul cultivators of the two sides fought, they tacitly avoided the Nascent Soul cultivator of the other side, and chose those Jindan cultivators to pinch them! So, at the moment of the hand-to-hand fight, both sides suffered casualties, and many Jindan cultivators were inexplicably cut off before they could figure out what was going on! It''s too late to escape! After a few breaths, the monks from Xingyuanshan left ten corpses and ran for their lives alone! Sanhefeng monks chased after a period of symbolism, then returned to the flying boat and stopped chasing. At this time, if they catch up, they may be shot back by the other party. What they want is on the flying boat. The most important thing is to achieve the goal. Elder Shen chased the two Nascent Soul monks away, and immediately followed the entrance of the flying boat warehouse eagerly into the flying boat warehouse. Then he saw that the flying boat warehouse was empty, his heart froze, and the smile he couldn''t hide froze on his face, and then he saw a figure who was thinking about it day and night, and he was longing for love - the man in crystal armor! At the same time, he watched as the man in crystal armor reached out and touched a box of materials, and the huge box disappeared out of thin air before his eyes! Elder Shen immediately recalled the scene of waiting in the medicine garden. That''s right! It''s that wicked man in crystal armor! Elder Shen''s eyes are splitting! After Su Hao moved the last box of materials back to his storage space, he was about to say hello to his old acquaintance, and then flashed away. subconsciously injected spiritual power into the core perception rune to check for omissions, but found that there was a hidden space under the board under your feet! Su Hao waved the long knife in his hand, and the incomparably hard board shattered instantly, revealing a square box the size of a school desk: "Is there something hidden here? What is it?" At this time, Elder Shen could no longer control his desire to attack. With a wave of his hand, eight streams of light shot towards Su Hao one after another, locking all the space for Su Hao to dodge! In his mouth, he drank with the utmost strength in his life: "Damn!" Su Hao glanced at the eight streams of light, and chose to ignore it. He stretched out his hand and took out the box in the mezzanine. ݡ ding ding ding ding~ The flying sword shot on Su Hao''s Vajra Armor, making a clanging sound. He couldn''t advance an inch, and then bounced back into the air. It was similar to the scene when he attacked the shield of the flying boat. Su Hao''s huge body shook suddenly, he only felt a huge impact force, his body retreated uncontrollably, and a deep ravine was plowed on the floor under his feet. He glanced at the place where he was attacked, the shield was unscathed, and he couldn''t help but secretly said: "As expected of a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm, he was able to repel me with the impact force. Fortunately, my absolute defense is okay." Elder Shen saw that the blow was fruitless, he moved his hand and shouted, "Eight-ring armor-piercing sword!" Su Hao has the heart to try his absolute defense and does not dodge. "When~!" Eight flying swords slammed into the same spot on Su Hao''s chest one after another. As before, although it almost knocked Su Hao into the wall, it was useless except to increase Su Hao''s defense statistics. Su Hao praised: "It seems that your attack power is not bad!" Then he opened the box and took a look. I saw a nine-petaled white flower the size of a washbasin quietly placed in the box. As soon as the lid was opened, faint white light reflected on Su Hao''s face, and the air was filled with a strong fragrance. "what is this?" This huge white flower is indeed something Su Hao has never seen in a book. Elder Shen saw this, his hand moved for a while, and he blurted out in surprise: "Nine rounds of Heling Lotus!" Then he found that the Nine Wheels Heling Lotus was not in his hands, and his face changed, extremely ugly: "Damn! Put down the Heling Lotus for Lao Tzu!" Su Hao is four meters tall at this time, and Elder Shen is less than two meters tall, yet he dares to call himself Laozi! But Su Hao didn''t care about these, he closed the box and asked curiously, "This is called the Nine Wheels Heling Lotus? What''s the use?" Elder Shen almost lost his mind, how can he answer Su Hao''s question? He controlled the flying sword to attack Su Hao again, and even a stream of light shot towards the box in Su Hao''s hand. Su Hao''s right long sword instantly lit up with a bright blue light, sweeping the sword horizontally! (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： bad visitor Chapter 397 The visitor is not good "Clang clang!" "Jingle bells!" The two flying swords were cut off by Su Hao, turned into four pieces, and all fell to the ground! The other six handles also looked dull. Then Su Hao let go and let the box fall to the ground. He stretched out a finger and aimed it at Elder Shen. ''Small streamer cannon''! biu A azure light emerged from Su Hao''s fingertips and hit Elder Shen the moment it appeared. "Boom!" The cyan streamer broke through two layers of shields in a row and was blocked by the third layer of shields, but the powerful impact overturned Elder Shen and took him to fly backwards, only to stop when he hit the stairs. Shen Chang stood up, pinched Fajue, froze in place, and instantly regained a sense of sobriety! I can''t tolerate Elder Shen not being sober, if he gets angry again, his life may be lost! Who can cut off his two instruments with one knife? Who can easily break two layers of protection that they are proud of with a single finger? He doesn''t know, because he hasn''t seen anyone who can do it yet. It is as simple as breaking his protection with one blow, which a great cultivator can easily do. But he would never have dared to think that his magic weapon would be cut off with one knife! You must know that the material of the magic weapon is the hardest top-level material. After inputting a lot of spiritual power, it will generate a layer of extremely strong and sharp shield, which can ensure that the magic weapon is in any high intensity. In battle, it will not be damaged! It can be said that even if he is broken, the activated Golden Ring Bafang Sword will not necessarily be broken. Today he is also an eye-opener! Elder Shen screamed in his heart! ! ! Even if he opened his eyes, he still couldn''t quell his anger! The ''Nine Wheels He Linglian'' that he has been searching for for a long time is right in front of him. This is the key to his breakthrough in the integration realm, and he is only a short distance away from getting it! This kind of anger that was about to fail would almost destroy his five internal organs, and a huge force was accumulated in his chest, ready to burst out! But... But the only trace of reason left made him dare not take a step forward. This is the calmness of anger. is like a person who can clearly perceive that he is going to destroy the world, but dare not press the button that can destroy the world. The ultimate contradiction. Su Hao also asked casually. Seeing that he didn''t answer, he gave up. Since the other party was not willing to exchange knowledge, he was too lazy to say anything. "This blue-robed cultivator from Yuansu Sanhe Peak is not very good, he refuses to answer a single question!" Su Hao noticed a large number of cultivators pouring into the boat warehouse, and put the nine-wheeled spirit lotus in the storage space and left in a flash. Elder Shen clenched his fists with both hands and raised his voice to the sky, "Ah" Then he frantically outputted everything around him, he couldn''t hold back the anger in his heart any longer! You can''t destroy the world, but you can always destroy a flying boat! At this time, the Yuanying cultivator Lao Liu came in and saw Elder Shen going crazy, he couldn''t help frowning and said, "Senior brother, what''s going on?" Elder Shen was furious at this time, his eyes were blood red, and he kept mumbling: "Crystal Armor Man! Crystal Armor Man! AhCrystal Armor Man..." Elder Shen shouted fiercely, but if Su Hao stood in front of him again, I wonder if he would dare to draw his sword to Su Hao again! Su Hao two flashed, came to the island where Fairy Wind Chime settled, then took back the vajra armor, took out the all-purpose knife, and flew towards the island with a "swoosh". . After a while, I saw the wind chimes fairy sitting on the edge of the island and playing with water as if nothing had happened! Su Hao didn''t even land, he flew around the island and said, "Master, stop playing, let''s go!" Fairy Wind Chime glanced at Su Hao''s face, flew into the air arrogantly, and left first. Su Hao smiled and followed. Two days later, Xu is because Fairy Wind Chime was bored after flying for a long time, or maybe she had forgotten the embarrassment of urinating and urinating in the sun two days ago, so she took the initiative to ask Su Hao about the previous two days. "Feng Wei, how did you discover that island two days ago?" Su Hao was studying the super long-distance communication technology of spiritual power on the ''mission scroll'', and he answered casually, "He''s right there, why can''t he see it?" Fairy Wind Chime didn''t ask further, because she knew that asking again would be a ''genius'', she instead asked, "Are there any islands around that island?" Su Hao: "It''s gone!" Fairy Wind Chime suddenly widened her eyes and couldn''t help looking at Su Hao. She was really curious about how Su Hao could solve big problems in the vast ocean without a small island. Could it be Fairy Wind Chime couldn''t help but make up some pictures in her head, then her face was red and her ears were red, she was really ashamed! On the third day, Su Hao and Fairy Fengling were flying over the boundless sea, and they met five monks walking together. One Jindan cultivator and four Foundation Establishment cultivators! After finding out that she met the monks, Fairy Fengling''s complexion changed greatly, she immediately pulled Su Hao to the other direction and flew with all her strength, as if trying to avoid those monks. Su Hao said: "Master, could it be that they will still come up to rob?" There was a hint of urgency in Fairy Wind Chime''s tone: "Not necessarily, but there is a possibility that if the other party sees money or looks interested, they will loot us and then sink into the sea..." The more you talk about the wind chime fairy, the more panicked. Su Hao said speechlessly, "You are so afraid, why dare you take me here and run here?" Fairy Feng Chi had an embarrassed look on her face: "The sky is high and the sea is wide, so there are not many chances to meet monks... Moreover, there are not many monks in this vast ocean, and they are generally not encountered. people!" Worried that she would scare Su Hao, Fairy Fengling changed her tune, "Don''t worry, Feng Wei, they may be in a hurry and have no time to talk to us!" Then Fairy Wind Chime saw that the other five cultivators also turned and flew towards Su Hao. Fairy Wind Chime immediately shut up! It is impossible to fight, and now I am thinking about how to escape. Fairy Fengling''s gaze turned to the long sword at Su Hao''s feet and said, "Feng Wei, let me take your sword and escape! Your sword can fly faster. If we still can''t escape, we will escape into the sea, I have a magic technique. , you can travel quickly in the sea and you will definitely be able to get rid of them." Su Hao''s expression was calm from beginning to end, and he said casually, "It''s fine. But Master, aren''t you curious about what they are going to do?" Fairy Wind Chime said: "Curiosity and curiosity, Feng Wei, where did you get so much curiosity! Now is the time, thinking about how to escape is true!" Su Hao said with a smile, "Master, if you teach your apprentice like this, you will kill your apprentice''s desire to explore!" Seeing that Su Hao was still unhurried, and the five monks were getting closer, Fairy Wind Chime was completely defeated by Su Hao. Su Hao stopped teasing Fairy Wind Chime and said seriously, "Master, you don''t need to run. My all-purpose knife is so powerful that I can cut them all down in the blink of an eye." "Don''t make trouble!" Fairy Fengling replied casually, thinking that Su Hao''s knife might not be able to escape, she stepped forward and grabbed Su Hao''s hand. Haodu wrapped it in, then folded his body and fled into the sea. For Su Hao, everything is fine! Just experience how the sea escape spell works. It is impossible for Su Hao to control the all-purpose knife like this and directly kill the five cultivators that came flying. Because Su Hao still doesn''t know what the other party''s purpose is, what if he came up to sell Xiuxian products? If you want to kill, you have to wait until you understand the purpose of the other party. Of course, those who disturbed his studies and prevented him from doing things were not included in this list. "Wow!" Fairy Wind Chime and Su Hao escaped into the sea, splashing a layer of water. The shield covering Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime immediately continued to emit energy after entering the sea, bringing Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime into the deep sea at a decent speed. Su Hao carefully felt the blue-blue light on his body: "Xiu Xian''s version of the submarine! It can also resist water pressure! Just can''t breathe!" A monk who stays in the water for a long time will also be suffocated to death! Su Hao secretly said: "In this way, it would be better for me to change the form of the Vajra Armor, and then use the ''rotation'' rune as the speed of the power jet! However, the working principle of this shield is worth learning." Su Hao thought wildly in his mind. The radar perception kept focusing on the five monks behind him. Unfortunately, among the five monks behind him, two monks also used the sea escape technique. They chased into the sea and swam towards Su Hao. Come! Su Hao smiled lightly: "The visitor is not good! It''s really unfortunate!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： Didnt you say you just built the foundation? Chapter 398 Didn''t he say that the foundation was just established? Fairy Wind Chime quickly found the two monks chasing behind her, and recognized that one of them was the Jindan monk, so she couldn''t help but panic. Although she knows how to escape underwater, she is not good at underwater combat. Her has a long silk magic weapon that is the most convenient to use, and it can''t function at all in the water. Also, I can''t hold my breath anymore! She glanced at Su Hao who was beside her. Seeing that Su Hao''s face was still as if nothing had happened, she suddenly became angry. At the same time, she felt bad luck. She was about to go to Lingshan Wenzhou. She didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Fairy wind chimes gritted her teeth, her brain turned quickly, and she thought about a solution. Fairy Wind Chime actually has a wind escape technique with extremely fast flying speed, which was taught to her by her master Fenghua. It is not a problem to escape, but there are great flaws. One is that she cannot bring Su Hao with her, and the other is that it consumes too much energy. , the use of it will damage the root of the spiritual power system in the body, and if it is not good, it will fall from the fourth floor of the foundation to the second floor. After two or three years of penance, it is difficult to recover. Just throwing Su Hao down like this and escaping for her own life, she can''t do it for the time being! At least one fight! Fairy Wind Chime has a firm look in her eyes! At this moment, Su Hao grabbed Fairy Wind Chime''s hand with his backhand, and the Universal Knife released a dazzling blue brilliance, wrapping Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime inside. Before waiting for Fairy Wind Chime to react, the two suddenly accelerated towards the sea, breaking out of the water in the blink of an eye, and immediately after the Universal Knife spread a blanket of light, Su Hao carried Fairy Wind Chime to stand on top, and then stopped in the air. This series of actions was completed almost instantly, Fairy Wind Chime said in surprise: "Feng Wei, what are you doing?" Before Su Hao could answer, two figures broke out of the water one after another. Stopped 100 meters away from Su Hao and the two of them. The three foundation-building cultivators who didn''t escape into the water also quickly arrived, encircling Su Hao and the two in an arc. Su Hao said lightly: "Several fellow Daoists, stop here, what are you talking about?" That cultivator Jindan had slender eyes and a smug smile on the corners of his mouth: "I was so bored that I was traveling at sea for a few days. It is fate that I met here today, so I wanted to have some fun with you two, why don''t you? willing?" After ?? Jindan cultivator finished speaking, the four Foundation Establishment cultivators behind him burst into laughter. Su Hao said: "That''s right, I still have to hurry, I don''t have time to laugh with you guys, so why don''t you just let it go?" That Jindan cultivator glanced at the wind chime fairy beside Su Hao and said with a smile, "Don''t worry! We won''t eat you again! Hehehe!" Su Hao pointed in one direction and said, "I''m going this way. If you guys follow me, then I can do it! A piece of advice, life is important!" All five monks laughed when they heard this. They have one Jindan cultivator and four foundation-building cultivators. This absolutely crushing lineup comparison made them think that Su Hao wanted to threaten them with such ridiculous words, which made them all amused for a while! The faces were full of interest, they wanted to see Su Hao''s performance in despair. . That kind of desperate struggle, in their eyes, looks great! In this vast sea, strength is the rule. When a person comes to such an extremely empty sea, the **** in his heart disappears. In addition to feeling the incomparable freedom, the human nature that has been suppressed for a long time is completely released. Different people, cruel evil thoughts, then awakened! For these people, walking on the sea, they would encounter some lonely monks from time to time, loot a lot, and then sink people into the bottom of the sea. After a hundred, it is very normal! It''s like the two weak foundation-building cultivators in front of them, robbing them of their magical tools and spiritual power stones, then killing them, and throwing them away, what can they do? Not to mention, there is also a cute and sweet little fairy! Su Hao glanced at the five people with indifferent eyes, as if looking at five corpses. Before leaving, Su Hao asked again, "By the way, which immortal clan are you from?" Jindan cultivator hadn''t spoken yet, but a foundation-building cultivator said triumphantly: "Hahaha! I am a six-element Jinmen, so be afraid! Hahaha!" Jindan cultivator glanced at the idiot next to him dissatisfied, thinking about finding a chance to kill him, this idiot will be a teammate and will take him to the ground sooner or later. But it doesn''t matter to him anymore, anyway, in his opinion, it is impossible for Su Hao and the two to escape from his grasp today, but before they start, they still have to play around with them. Su Hao nodded to indicate that he heard it clearly, then his thoughts moved slightly, he controlled the universal knife, and flew to the side with Fairy Wind Chime. The five Jindan cultivators chuckled and immediately followed. Su Hao stopped suddenly, turned around and looked at the five people behind him indifferently, his toes on the back of the knife. The ?? Universal Knife immediately burst into a dazzling azure light, almost drowning Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime. ''go''! Whoo Wanyong Knife turned into a streamer, and in the blink of an eye, he reached the Jindan cultivator. In his horrified eyes, he broke four shields and finally passed through his chest. "Pfft!" Like chopsticks penetrating a thin layer of hot pot lamb slices, it is very crunchy. "Uh!" Jindan cultivator didn''t die immediately, he looked down at his chest in disbelief, which had a big hole and was bleeding out. "This young man, this Foundation Establishment cultivator... how is this possible!" Jindan cultivator immediately used the magic trick and activated the healing technique, but he already knew that he was not saved! But he was not reconciled, he always felt that he could still be rescued, he couldn''t just die so easily! The slender eyes of cultivator Jindan were full of fear of death: "Just kidding! Little cultivator... I''m a genius! How could I just die here..." Su Hao''s Universal Knife turned into a streamer and penetrated the Jindan cultivator, and he kept zigzagging and attacking the remaining four foundation-building cultivators. "Puff puff~" Three muffled sounds in a row, no matter whether the three Foundation Establishment cultivators reacted or not, they were all pierced by the cyan streamer, without any pause. The last Foundation Establishment cultivator was farther away, seeing this ghost run wild. The hand moved again and again, and a disc full of serrations flew out from behind, spinning at a high speed, blocking the front. Cyan streamer arrived in the blink of an eye. "when!" After a crisp sound, the streamer instantly penetrated the sawtooth disc and passed through the chest of the last cultivator. Even if there is a magic weapon to resist, Su Hao''s universal knife is still silky smooth. The four Foundation Establishment cultivators did not die immediately, and all looked down at their pierced chests in disbelief. How to do? Help! Who can save me? I regret it, I should have stayed far away if I knew it earlier! Fairy Wind Chime''s fingers froze in the air, she was about to move the magic formula, she would try to take Su Hao away no matter what, unexpectedly, the five powerful enemies lost their resistance in an instant! ''What''s happening here? '' Wind Chime Fairy''s brain went down. Su Hao frowned and looked at his achievements dissatisfied. Although every blow was aimed at the heart, even if it penetrated the heart, the monk still did not die immediately. For Su Hao, enemies who have not completely lost their ability to resist are all potential threats! Su Hao''s thoughts moved, and the Universal Knife turned around and cut off the head of a Foundation Establishment cultivator in an instant, followed by the second one! Jindan cultivator saw that the healing technique didn''t work, stared at Su Hao fiercely, moved his hands decisively, exhausted his whole body''s spiritual power, and activated his desperate technique. ''Death Drill''! I saw Jindan cultivator raising **** together, continuing to continue the spiritual power, and the fingers exuded a dazzling golden light! Fairy ?? Feng Chi was shocked: "This is a vicious and unusual piercing drill, Feng Wei runs quickly! Don''t get hit, or you will be in trouble! Ordinary shields can''t stop it at all... eh!" Fairy Wind Chime had not finished speaking, the head of the Jindan cultivator was thrown high, and the golden light in the hands of the Jindan cultivator also lost control and devoured himself. I saw the headless body of the Jindan cultivator withered and shrunken, and soon turned into a rigid torso. Su Hao said in surprise, "What kind of magic is this?" "Puff~" The whole process happened in the blink of an eye, at which point the dead body that had lost its breath of life fell into the sea. Fairy Wind Chime''s mouth was round and could not be closed for a long time! All she thought about was her disciple, what happened? "Didn''t you say you just built the foundation?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： Lingshan Wenzhou Chapter 399 Lingshan Wenzhou Su Hao kills the enemy neatly and neatly. It''s normal. It''s a genius. It''s all like this. Which immortal biography isn''t the protagonist written like this? However, as a newcomer to the Foundation Establishment Realm, he killed Jindan cultivator almost instantly, and the impact on Fairy Wind Chime was unprecedented. Her worldview of immortality is already showing signs of collapse. The Foundation Establishment Realm crushes the Qi-Entrained Realm, and the Golden Core Realm crushes the Foundation Establishment Realm. This is a fact that everyone recognizes. It can be called the ''Xianxian Axiom'' in the Immortal Cultivation Realm, unless a super powerful magic weapon is used, or an array is arranged in advance. There is only a slight chance of crossing the border to kill! is only a possibility, because it is recognized that the quality and quantity of spiritual power in the Foundation Establishment Realm is too much worse than the Golden Core Realm, and even if you take a powerful magic weapon, you may not be able to exert the true power of the magic weapon. It''s like putting the battery of the remote control on a tram. If you can run it, you will be damned. What ??Fairy Wind Chime couldn''t understand was why many of the truths she knew didn''t seem to work or match up with Feng Wei at all. It seems that his appearance is to break common sense. Fairy Wind Chime stared blankly at the figure who was skilled in searching for corpses. The more she looked, the more she violated the harmony. I thought that she had followed Fenghua Fengfeixing in Lingshan Wenzhou for many years. What did she not encounter? However, her body search technique was not as proficient as Su Hao, a budding cultivator. "Master, this is the quest scroll found from them." At this moment, Su Hao''s voice rang in Fairy Wind Chime''s ear, Fairy Wind Chime came back to her senses, and put all the messy thoughts behind her and took the small scroll that Su Hao handed over. Su Hao checked this small scroll. It is encrypted with a special technique and cannot be opened normally. Forcibly opening it will trigger the trap and destroy the scroll. However, this was not difficult for Su Hao, blood rushed in, recorded the scroll in the pinball space, and let Xiaoguang simulate and analyze it, and quickly figured out the restrictions. then opened it up and viewed the above. I never thought it had something to do with Mochizuki Valley in the cloud. . Fairy ?? Wind Chime took a look and said in surprise: "This is the scroll magic weapon used by other fairy gates to communicate or issue tasks. Generally, there are special encryption methods. How did you open it?" Su Hao: "Did you spoil yourself by soaking in the sea? Who knows!" then pointed to the content on it and said: "Master, shouldn''t the key point be the content above? It seems to have something to do with our Mochizuki Valley." Fairy Wind Chime turned to check it carefully, and the more she looked, the more ugly her face became: "How did the news of our immortal gate''s defense switch two months later leak out? These people are actually trying to make up our minds?" The cultivators in the various areas of Xianmen are all high-level secrets, and there are very few leaks. Unexpectedly, the news of the large-scale defense change in Mochizuki Valley in the cloud was leaked. How to prevent Fairy Wind Chime from looking ugly? The key is to leak the news when it is her turn to be stationed. Isnt that terrible. Su Hao asked, "Is the Six Elements Jinmen very powerful? You dare to attack our Mochizuki Valley idea." Fairy Fengling shook her head and said: "The Six Elements Huajinmen is just an ordinary Daxianmen, it''s not very powerful, and that''s why I think it''s worse. If it is targeted by a top-level immortal''s gate, it''s fine, our Mochizuki Valley is a top-level one. Immortal Sect, don''t be afraid of anyone! And the current situation is that even a great immortal sect like the Six Elements Huajinmen dares to attack us, then the problem is serious." There are only three types of immortal gates in the Xiuxian world, the small fairy gate, the big fairy gate and the top fairy gate. The top immortal door refers to the super immortal door that dominates a state. Below it is the large immortal door with huge power and intricate relationships, and further down is the little-known immortal door. Su Hao said clearly: "So it is, that is to say, even the Six Elements Huajinmen dare to attack us, which means that we are being targeted by many immortals at the same time! Everyone wants to take advantage of the fire!" Fairy Feng Chi nodded and said, "That''s right! The most dangerous time is to switch defenses in Xianmen. The newly stationed monks don''t know the surrounding situation and are easily designed to kill them. Among them, there must be some people who are playing tricks. I just don''t know who it is. , and I don''t know what the other party''s purpose is." Fairy Wind Chime put away the small scroll, and then said: "Feng Wei, we will set off now and report this matter to Xianmen as soon as possible." Su Haowan spread out with the blue light of the sword, covered Fairy Wind Chime inside, checked the direction and quickly left this sea area. After Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime flew for another five days, they finally saw a black line at the line between the sea and the sky. "It''s finally here!" After wandering in the vast sea for more than ten days, the uniform sea water, blue sky, and white clouds almost turned Fairy Wind Chime''s eyes into the color of the sea. Su Hao was also shocked and quickened his speed. In front of ?? is another vast continent called Lingshan Wenzhou. This continent is a world exclusively for cultivators, and mortals rarely set foot there. The indigenous people who used to live freely here no longer appeared many years ago. As Su Hao kept flying closer, the face of Lingshan Wenzhou also showed in front of him. The mountains in the distance are undulating, the snow-covered peaks are straight into the sky, the tall trees under the mountainside are continuous, and the greenery is lush. Among the mountains and dense forests, there are many birds circling, and the sound of bird horns is faintly heard, like a call from ancient times. . This beautiful continent looks like no one has ever set foot in it! Fairy Wind Chime looked at this beautiful continent in a trance, and murmured: "Every time I come to Lingshan Wenzhou, it''s like coming to a fairyland!" At first, like Fairy Fengling, Su Hao focused on the unique beauty of Lingshan Wenzhou, but he soon discovered the difference between Lingshan Wenzhou and couldn''t help but wonder, "The spiritual energy of Lingshan Wenzhou is higher than that in Xianmen?" Su Hao couldn''t help being surprised. In the entire Annan Hengzhou where Wangyuegu is located, only the plateau basin of Wangyuegu in the cloud is extremely rich in spiritual energy, which can be called ''Blessed Paradise''. But after leaving Xianmen, it was difficult to find another place rich in spiritual energy in the whole Annan Hengzhou. This made Su Hao always think that the spiritual energy waves in this world are only partially generated, and only the powerful immortals are qualified to occupy one of them. What Su Hao didn''t expect was that as soon as he approached Lingshan Wenzhou, he immediately felt a lot of aura waves. Fairy ?? Wind Chime smiled and said: "Of course, Lingshan Wenzhou is called a fairyland on earth by immortal cultivators! Otherwise, why do you think that the monks after foundation establishment, most of them like to come to Lingshan Wenzhou?" Whoo Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime turned into a streamer, quickly crossed the coastline and flew between the towering peaks. The sky and the earth are far away, and the two Su Hao, who are flying very fast, slowly crawled between the sky and the earth like a small dot, and it took a long time to move forward a small space. This continent is also extremely huge! Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime took more than ten days to cross the sea and come to this continent, but they are still far from the garrison point. Four days later, Su Hao and Fairy Fengling landed in a small town, the blue light dissipated, Su Hao returned his sword to its sheath, followed Fairy Fengling and walked to a pavilion. This small town on the top of the mountain looks very scattered, without planning and scale. Fairy Feng Chi explained to Su Hao casually, "This place is called Qianfeng. It is the only small town in a radius of 10,000 miles. The cultivators can exchange or sell some material pills here, which is equivalent to a market for ordinary people. Now Qianfeng is in our Mochizuki. Under the jurisdiction of Gu, there is an ancestor of Yuanying who sits around this place, and ordinary monks do not dare to make trouble again. Since we are here, it is relatively safe." The streets are not very lively, but there are people coming and going, and most of them are plainly dressed. Seeing Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime, they subconsciously stay away and take a detour. Su Hao also quickly discovered the abnormality. Su Hao asked curiously, "Master, are these ordinary people?" Fairy ?? Wind Chime nodded and said, "That''s right, I don''t know the specifics. It is said that I bought it from other big states to work a long time ago. Su Hao secretly said: "Isn''t this the slave that the cultivator kept free?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： heart of battle Chapter 400 Battle Heart Su Hao has been reincarnated in many worlds, and he has seen not many worlds with slavery. Maybe it was because Su Hao was weak at the beginning, unable to explore the world and didn''t know much about it! The word ''slave'' suddenly appeared, which still made Su Hao''s heart a little throbbing. As he walked, he looked at these ordinary people who deliberately avoided him. These people seem to be no different from ordinary people, but Su Hao always feels that there is something missing in their spiritual world, as if the vitality of being a human has disappeared. Although they still live a tenacious life, they are just pheasants kept in captivity in the mountains. Survive by instinct. pheasants can actually be happy too, as long as they don''t know too much. The scary thing is that pheasants know they are just captive pheasants. Su Hao looked at these people and had a hint of enlightenment in his heart: "They don''t give any hope to life." This is someone who has lost the ''heart to fight''. If people stop ''fighting'', the fun of life will be cut in half! Su Hao just followed Fairy Wind Chime, his heart gradually calmed down: "Oppression is everywhere! Such a world of immortal cultivation is full of rotten aura, it''s not right!" As for what is wrong, Su Hao can''t talk about it for a while, but secretly said: "Gather more information first." Su Hao didn''t ask any more questions. He followed Fairy Wind Chime to a pavilion and showed the Mochizuki Valley trait token to verify his identity. The old cultivator who looked like a shopkeeper took the quest scroll handed by Fairy Wind Chime, opened it to examine it carefully, and then stroked the small beard on his chin: "Two nephews, wait a moment, I will change the warrant for you!" After saying that, he slowly turned around and entered the compartment. This old cultivator is a Jindan cultivator. He looks very old, at least two hundred years old, and he is still in good spirits. The enthusiasm for cultivating immortals has long disappeared in his eyes, and the peaceful atmosphere surrounds him, as if he has completely lied down and enjoys the good life today. . In Su Hao''s opinion, this old man can live to such an age in such a chaotic world of immortal cultivation, he can be regarded as a winner of immortality cultivation. After a light sound of rummaging through boxes and cabinets, the old cultivator walked out slowly, with another quest scroll in his hand, and handed it to Fairy Wind Chime: "It''s done. In the next five years, you will take over from the one who is 3,000 miles away in the west. The main duty of Qi Loufeng''s garrison work is to ensure the safety of the spiritual power mine and not be looted by other monks. At the same time, he manages 300 laborers, collects enough spiritual power stones every month, and delivers them here. Register five hundred credit points for you." Fairy Wind Chime took over the thanks, and then said: "Master Yu, how many disciples will be stationed here next?" The old cultivator said slowly: "It''s just the two of you at the moment! It''s in a remote place, and you don''t need too many cultivators to be stationed there, so there won''t be any problems. Moreover, every position here is guarded by two disciples, and there has never been a problem. Relax. Heart!" Fairy Wind Chime and Su Hao looked at each other and couldn''t agree with what the old man said. So Fairy Wind Chime took out the secret scroll found in the hands of the Six Elements Kinmen cultivator: "We met a group of Six Elements Kinmen cultivators on the way and accidentally got this secret scroll, which is related to our Moon Moon Valley, Master Yu. Do you know how to report to Master Wu?" The old cultivator took the inspection slowly, and after a while, he was shaken all over, put away the scroll, immediately jumped up from behind the counter, rushed out, and closed the compartment with his fingers, "I already know. , the two nephews, let''s go!" After saying that, he ran out of the pavilion and disappeared without a trace for a moment. Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime: "..." No wonder this old man has lived for so long. In the face of danger, his reaction is beyond imagination. Su Hao pointed to the secret scroll in Fairy Wind Chime''s hand and said, "Master, show me the secret scroll. The structure on it seems to be different from the previous scroll." Fairy Wind Chime handed the secret scroll to Su Hao and said, "Let''s go! Go to Qilou Peak first." Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime arrived early. There are still 20 days before the deadline to take over the garrison position. The two of them are not in a hurry to go to work early. They just plan to go there to check the situation and make preparations. Three thousand miles is not far away, Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime soon arrived at the location marked on the scroll map. There are many peaks and deep valleys here, and Qilou Peak is the highest peak among them. Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime landed on the top of Qilou Peak. They looked around for a week, and they could see the surrounding mountains and rivers. Su Hao said: "There are people at the foot of the mountain, they seem to be those laborers, do you want to go down and have a look?" Fairy Wind Chime shook her head and said, "No, find a place to rest for a while!" Su Hao also has this intention. What he is thinking now is to build an experimental base in a certain corner, and then study here for a period of time, to fully understand the level of the Foundation Establishment as soon as possible, and then find a way to get the Golden Core Realm exercises and try it. Break through the Golden Core Realm. "Huh?" Su Hao was about to leave when he suddenly felt something. The universal knife was unsheathed, Su Hao jumped up and stood firm and flew towards the valley of another mountain: "Master, I have found something, you come with me!" "Wait for me!" Fairy Wind Chime also jumped up and flew with Su Hao. Since Su Hao showed his strength, Fairy Wind Chime and Su Hao seem to have exchanged primary and secondary. The number of times Fairy Wind Chime asked Su Hao for advice increased, and Fairy Wind Chill almost agreed with Su Hao''s suggestion. She also secretly rejoiced: "It''s really easy to have such a disciple who doesn''t have to worry about anything, I don''t have to think too much!" This is the same as a girl who doesnt like to think about where to go and what to do when she is away, as long as it is arranged properly for her. Eating, drinking and playing without thinking is really cool! After a while, Su Hao stopped on a rock in a valley, and in front of him was a corpse with wide holes and eyes looking up at the sky. There was a fatal wound in the heart, and the blood stained his body red. Looking at the crescent moon mark on his clothes, it is obvious that he is a disciple of Mochizuki Guyue. Fairy Feng Chi fell next to Su Hao, looked at this disciple in astonishment, and murmured, "This is a disciple of the Moon''s Bloodline. I have seen both sides in the door. It is said that he is also the most powerful disciple in the Foundation Establishment Realm. , why did you suddenly die here?" Su Hao said, "Looking at his appearance, he hasn''t died for a long time. Maybe he is the Moon Moon Valley disciple stationed at Qilou Peak!" Fairy Wind Chime frowned and said, "Master Yu said that there are two disciples stationed here, what about the other one?" Fairy Wind Chime said and looked at Su Hao, hoping that Su Hao could find another person. Fairy Feng Chi was very curious about how Su Hao could find this corpse, but she was too lazy to ask! Asking is genius! Ask is a universal knife! Ask is smell! Ask again to feel it! The reason why Su Hao could perceive this person''s body is because this person didn''t die long, and there was still a trace of blood in the body. If the other person was also in trouble, Su Hao should be able to find it. Spiritual power was injected into the core rune in his body, and the light and shadow of lines and lines within a radius of tens of thousands of meters were all within Su Hao''s perception. "no?" Su Hao frowned, intending to change his mind and instruct Xiaoguang: "Xiaoguang, search for traces of cultivators'' battle within five hours." Xiaoguang immediately connected to Su Hao''s radar perception. After a while, Xiaoguang''s voice came: "Dear Mr. Su Hao, I have marked you with the suspected cultivator''s battle traces" Su Hao opened his eyes and flew away first: "Master, come with me!" Fairy Wind Chime didn''t say much and followed behind Su Hao. After a while, the two of them landed in a forest and saw a pool of blood in the weeds, as well as a blood-stained coat with the mark of the vein of the moon printed on it. Fairy Wind Chime said: "What happened, why was this place attacked, is it related to the leakage of defense switching information that I saw before?" At this moment, Su Hao''s voice came: "Master, a severed finger is found here. Judging from the residual spiritual power on the severed finger, it should be a Jindan cultivator." Fairy ?? Wind Chime said in astonishment: "Cultivator Jindan! How... how is this possible? Cultivator Jindan just died like this?" In Fairy Wind Chime''s perception, Jindan cultivator is very powerful. As long as Jindan cultivator is prepared, facing other Jindan cultivators, even if he loses, he can escape calmly. So, there is only one possibility. Fairy Wind Chime''s eyes flashed with inexplicable fear, and she said slowly, "Cultivator Nascent Soul has taken action!" Su Hao said indifferently: "Master, the body of cultivator Jindan should be taken away. Now that the murderer is probably far away, we won''t find any useful information here. I suggest going back to Qianfeng as soon as possible to report the situation here. It''s up to the Immortal Sect Master to decide." Fairy Wind Chime nodded immediately and said, "Okay! Let''s go now!" Just as she was about to leave, Fairy Fengling suddenly stopped, turned her head to look at Su Hao, and pointed at the universal knife behind Su Hao''s back, "Feng Wei, if you are against a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm, your universal knife is still useful. ?" Su Hao said casually, "It should be possible! You can try it!" Fairy Wind Chime heaved a sigh of relief: "That''s good! Feng Wei, when will you get me a universal sword too?" Su Hao said: "In a few days! I''ll make one for you when I''m free!" Now the storage space is full of materials, why not refine it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： empty sleeves Chapter 401 Empty sleeves When Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime returned to Qianfeng, the old Yu Shibo had also returned, and was sitting leisurely behind the counter drinking tea. After seeing Su Hao and Fairy Fengling, he smiled kindly and said, "Senior nephew! I have already reported the news you sent to Elder Wushan. Elder Wushan has already known about this matter through other channels and has his own opinion. You can rest assured." Fairy Wind Chime forced a smile on her face. The two monks who had just been stationed at Qilou Peak were already cold. How could she be relieved? Fairy Wind Chime said: "Master Yu, the two brothers who were stationed at Qiloufeng have died." That Yu Shibo froze, suddenly stood up and said in a hurry: "What did you say?" Fairy Wind Chime said: "After we came here to exchange the secret axis, we immediately went to Qiloufeng, but unexpectedly found the body of a disciple of the Moon''s Lineage. We suspected that it was a stationed disciple, so we immediately returned to report." Master Yu said: "Is there only one disciple''s body?" Fairy ?? Wind Chime shook her head and said, "I also found a severed finger and a blood-stained robe in another location. The two disciples stationed at Qilou Peak have disappeared. Uncle Yu jumped up immediately, frowning tightly in circles. Fairy Wind Chime reminded: "Hurry up and report to the Master Wushan." Master Yu sighed: "Elder Wushan is retreating, and I can''t see anyone!" Uncle Yu thought for a while, and immediately made a decision. He shouted loudly: "Yu Mu, you immediately take my warrant to recall all the disciples of the Thirty-Eight Peaks. Be careful in your recent actions, and don''t be careless." A young female nun loomed: "Received, Master!" Master Yu said again: "Yujie, go to Huangtouling immediately and report the situation encountered here, and let the disciples of Huangtouling be vigilant!" Another female cultivator who looked exactly the same slowly showed her figure: "Received, Master." These two female nuns turned out to be twins! And they are all cultivators of the Golden Core Realm! This old man actually accepted a pair of twin apprentices! Uncle Yu waved his hand: "Be careful on the road, don''t show your strength, if you see something bad, run back immediately. Go!" The news reported by Fairy Wind Chime and the two disciples who died inexplicably now gave Master Yu a bad feeling in his heart. Perhaps, those black hands staring at Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds did not wait for the Xianmen to fully change their defenses, as they said on the secret axis, and then take the opportunity to act, but for some unknown reason, they moved ahead. In this way, the disciples stationed in various places are in danger. . After Yu Mu and Yu Jie had both left, Master Yu said, "The two nephews, please don''t leave Qianfeng for the time being. I will recall all the disciples around Mochizuki Valley to ensure safety and wait for Elder Wushan to leave the customs. Say it again." Fairy Wind Chime didn''t want to run out at this time. She still thought it would be safer to stay here, so she nodded and said, "That''s good, Master Xie!" Uncle Yu waved his hand and walked back to the compartment on his own. Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime were hanging out in the market. After encountering the two tragic deaths, Fairy Fengling deeply felt her weakness and became more and more uneasy. After wandering around for a while, she asked Su Hao, "Feng Wei, what materials do you need to make a universal knife? Will it be very difficult? expensive?" She desperately needs a powerful magic weapon to protect herself, but she has empty pockets, and she can hardly afford the many magic weapon materials displayed on the street, and her face is bitter for a while. Su Hao also looked at this and that with curiosity. He heard the words and replied, "If Shizun refines the universal sword, when he was refining the sword before, there were still some left, and refining one universal sword is enough! No! I need Master to buy something else." Fairy Wind Chime couldn''t believe it for a while: "Really?" Su Hao said, "Am I lying to coax you?" What he lacks most now is materials, and even he has several large boxes of spiritual power stones, so he is very rich! Fairy Wind Chime was immediately excited, and her face flushed slightly: "Can the refined universal sword be able to deal with Jindan cultivator? Just like you used it a few days ago." Su Hao said: "This is not necessarily!" Fairy Wind Chime said: "Could it be that the universal sword that you made for me is still a castrated version? Otherwise, I''d better collect some materials! I will sell the ''Mayu Ling'' and ''Quenching Dominos'' in my hand, and I can always exchange some Spirit Stone." What Su Hao didn''t expect was that Fairy Wind Chime was willing to sell the two magic instruments that she used the most for the sake of the Universal Sword. Su Hao said: "Don''t worry, Master, the universal sword you made with you is only stronger or weaker than my universal sword. But whether you can use the power of the universal sword depends on your attitude towards this magic weapon. Understand, it''s not that the magic weapon is strong. To be honest, even if I took a wooden stick, those guys from the Six Elements of Kinmen couldn''t beat me, even if he was a Jindan cultivator. Understand?" Fairy Wind Chime shook her head and said the truth: "I don''t understand." Su Hao sighed and said, "That''s fine! If you don''t understand, you won''t understand. I''ll give you a practice tool first, and then I''ll write you a manual. How much you can use is up to you!" Fairy Wind Chime immediately nodded her head like a chicken pecking at rice. Su Hao secretly said: "Whether the universal knife can exert its power or not is related to the various formations that I have combined in it. It doesn''t matter if Master doesn''t use it, as long as I write a booklet and list several commonly used formations. , it should be fine with more practice. This is like playing a game. As long as you know that you need to press the ''WWSSAADD...'' button to cast a powerful ultimate move, then as long as you put in a little effort and memory practice, you can become an invincible Internet cafe bully. Su Hao was walking around when he suddenly saw a lotus stone carving. He could not help crouching down and asked curiously, "Senior, what is this stone lotus?" The stall owner was a Jindan cultivator. He seemed to be middle-aged. He didn''t know his age. He had a short beard hanging on his chin. , Obviously can''t afford it, he smiled and didn''t drive away. He explained casually: "This is a magic weapon handed down from a long time ago, called ''Tianya Lotus Terrace'', made of a very special and rare Tianya stone. It is said to have a pair of Tianya lotus platforms, holding Tianya lotus platforms. People on the lotus platform can sense each other no matter how far apart they are. I also got this lotus pedestal by accident, but unfortunately there is only one lotus pedestal, but the other lotus pedestal opposite it has been destroyed, what a pity! But it was my luck to see such a legendary thing. " This lotus pedestal is actually not very useful. For short-bearded monks, it is just a collection of treasures, and it is comfortable to put at home. Now put it out, selling is fake, showing off is real. Of course, if someone is willing to buy at a high price, he is also willing to give up his love. But he knows that it is difficult to meet someone who is willing to buy at a high price! Su Hao was interested: "No matter how far apart, they can sense each other? Isn''t this just like a secret axis?" The short-bearded cultivator smiled and said, "That''s right! It''s just like the secret axis! The core material of the secret axis is made of Tianya Stone. You can use this Tianya lotus platform as a magic weapon that was used to transmit some simple signals long ago. " Su Hao pointed and said, "Can I show it?" "You can take it and see!" That short-bearded cultivator has a big heart, and that''s how he shows off his things. The more he likes the treasures he collects, the happier he will be: I have something you like, so I will ask you if you are envious. ? Just ask if you are angry. Moreover, just two Foundation Establishment cultivators cant make any waves. Su Hao got approval, he carefully picked up the Tianya lotus platform and put it in front of him to examine it carefully. The overall lines are gentle and smooth. The whole lotus flower is like being picked from the pond. The lotus flower is slightly incomplete, and every part seems to contain the baptism of time. In Su Hao''s eyes, this lotus pedestal can still be regarded as an extremely exquisite work of art even without its special materials and functions. Unfortunately, no matter how to take care of it, this kind of art that witnesses the rise and fall of civilization will eventually be swallowed up by time. Su Hao asked: "How much does this Senior Tianya Lotus Terrace sell for?" Fairy Wind Chime was surprised and secretly said: "Feng Wei is quite like that, with empty sleeves and dare to ask the price!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： small foundation building Chapter 402 The Little Foundation Establishment Su Hao didn''t fall in love with this artwork, but the material Tianya Stone on the lotus pedestal. There was no such stone in the material of the entire flying boat he searched at sea. This kind of stone itself is extremely rare, and it is not very useful in ordinary times. It is very rare in the market. Only some Daxianmen who have made secret scrolls collect a small amount to make secret scrolls. Ever since Su Hao learned about the existence of the Secret Scroll, he has become very interested in this magical weapon that can attract each other in pairs. Unexpectedly, just when I arrived at Lingshan Wenzhou, I encountered an ancient model of ''secret axis''. The short-bearded cultivator heard Su Hao asking for the price, and couldn''t help but say in surprise: "You want it? Don''t look at its useless appearance, it''s not cheap." The short-bearded monk stretched out five fingers and said, "I don''t even consider it if there are less than fifty spiritual power stones." This momentum made the heart of the wind chimes fairy tremble: "It''s so expensive, grab the money!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Okay, then fifty spiritual stones." Shortbearded monk: "???" Fairy Wind Chime: "???" At this moment, two familiar blood and energy reactions entered Su Hao''s perception. "Huh, Yu Mu and Yu Jie?" Su Hao could not help but look outside Qianfeng. Fairy Wind Chime also followed Su Hao''s line of sight and looked into the distance: "What''s the matter, Feng Wei?" She knew that Su Hao''s eyes could see very far, which was unusual. Su Hao said: "Senior sisters Yu Mu and Yu Jie are back, with a large group of tails behind them! It''s aggressive." "Boom" The ground Su Hao was standing on suddenly vibrated violently. It seemed that someone had detonated a huge amount of explosives on the mountainside, causing Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime and the others who were caught off guard to stumble. "What''s the matter?" Fairy Wind Chime subconsciously activated the self-defense shield, jumped up, got off the ground, and floated. The stall owner also responded quickly. As soon as he stretched out his hand to fish, the items on the stall were wrapped in a piece of cloth and held in his hands. He took two steps forward and reached out to grab the Tianya Lotus Terrace in Su Hao''s hand. was swayed by Su Hao. The short-bearded cultivator''s face suddenly darkened, and he said in a suppressed voice: "What do you want, return the lotus platform within two breaths. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Su Hao didn''t speak, he reached out to his arms and took it out. "Dingling Dangjang~" I saw Su Hao took out a large amount of milky white spiritual power stones from his arms, each one was the size of a toe, because Su Hao''s hand was too small and couldn''t grasp it completely, it fell to the ground. This scene not only stunned the short-bearded man, but even the wind chime fairy who was flying aside! She was full of thoughts: "Huh? When did Feng Wei have so many spiritual stones in his arms?" Su Hao simply nodded and said, "There seem to be only twenty or so, not enough!" After saying that, he grabbed his hand into his arms, and when he stretched out his hand, a large amount of spiritual power stones fell out and fell to the ground, making a clanging sound. Then Su Hao said, "I was in a hurry to go out, and I didn''t have time to install the spiritual power stones. Please forgive me. These spiritual power stones belong to the seniors. Fifty pieces are only a lot. And the Tianya Lotus Terrace is mine." "Boom" There was another loud noise, and the feet vibrated violently again, but the three who were prepared were fine. "He Fang is so petty, dare to come to my thousand summit to make trouble!" The sound of ?? was like a bell, rolling out, so that everyone around could hear it clearly. Fairy Wind Chime immediately said: "It''s the voice of the Wushan Patriarch! The Wushan Patriarch has come out!" At this time, the entire Qianfeng Summit was already in chaos. The cultivators who came here rushed to escape, and those ordinary people screamed and found a corner to hide. Everyone knows what it means to have something like this happen at the Millennium Summit. That was because other high-level monks came to the door. If they didn''t run away quickly or find a place to hide, they would definitely be affected. The battle of high-level monks has always been divided between the enemy and the enemy. How could there be any life at that time? The short-bearded cultivator thought for a while, and quickly took the spiritual power stone that Su Hao handed over, and then quickly picked up the spiritual power stone that fell on the ground, stuffed it into the bag and put it away. "Farewell!" After leaving a sentence, it turned into a flash of light and flew away. Fairy Wind Chime said in a hurry at this moment: "Feng Wei, I don''t know what happened to Qianfeng. This is not something we two foundation-building cultivators can participate in. Let''s leave this place first." Su Hao got what he wanted and said happily, "Okay!" Su Hao jumped up in the air, the universal knife flew out, slipped to Su Hao''s feet, and followed the wind chimes fairy and flew away from Qianfeng. After they flew out, they had a panoramic view of the surrounding scene, and then they knew what happened. At this time, Qianfeng was already surrounded by densely packed monks, no less than a hundred, including Foundation Establishment, Jindan, and Nascent Soul. No matter who is intercepting the monks fleeing from Qianfeng, once they fly out of Qianfeng, they will be attacked by these monks immediately. And the elder Wushan, whom Fairy Wind Chime gave high hopes, was currently fighting against the other three Nascent Soul cultivators at a high altitude. Fairy Wind Chime and Su Hao just flew out of Qianfeng. When they saw the scene outside the mountain, they were immediately watched. A Jindan cultivator brought two foundation-building cultivators towards Su Hao and the two. Seeing this scene, Fairy Fengling couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart, she immediately turned her head and said to Su Hao, "Feng Wei, there is no way forward, let''s go back to the mountain! I also learned a soil escape technique, which can lead you to escape from the mountain! " Su Hao followed the wind chimes fairy and turned around and returned to Qianfeng. Su Hao said in surprise: "Master, what other escape techniques did you learn?" Fairy Wind Chime squeezed out an ugly smile and said: "Not much, there are only eight techniques in total, all of which are well taught by your master." Su Hao said speechlessly, "Could it be that time is spent practicing escape techniques? No wonder it''s still a Foundation Establishment Realm!" Fairy Wind Chime is too lazy to take care of Su Hao, she is a fairy, how can she do all those things? Wouldn''t it be nice to run away? Just when Su Hao and Fairy Fengling approached Qianfenghui, the Golden Core cultivator was quicker and stopped in front of Su Hao and Fairy Fengling. A dark red streamer called Su Hao and the two. "Be careful!" The wind chime fairy reminded loudly. Su Hao''s feet were full of azure light, the all-purpose knife burst out in an instant, passing through the dark red streamer with precision, and kept sliding to the Jindan cultivator. Jindan cultivator glared furiously, and instantly cast all protective shields to wrap himself tightly. "Pfft~" The blue light passed through his chest without hindrance, and the Jindan cultivator froze in place. Su Hao hooked his finger, and the blue light turned back and circled around the neck of Jindan cultivator. A head suddenly slanted, and then rolled down. The headless corpse fell from the sky like a deflated balloon, and the blood spurted all the way like rain. Fairy ?? Wind Chime''s eyes were round and her mouth was slightly open. Even though she had seen the power of Su Hao''s Universal Knife, she couldn''t help but be shocked when she saw the power of the Universal Knife again. "Unbelievable!" She is even more eager to obtain the universal sword. If she has such a magic weapon in her hand, if she wants to run or fight, isn''t it her decision? The two Foundation Establishment cultivators who followed behind Jindan cultivator saw in the blink of an eye that the leader of their own team was already dead. But it was already too late. A blue light flew over lightly and circled around the necks of the two of them. The two heads fell into the abyss, and the bodies followed closely behind. Qingguang turned back and landed at Su Hao''s feet. "Master, don''t be in a daze, let''s go!" Fairy Wind Chime woke up like a dream, and immediately flew to Qianfeng: "Feng Wei, you are really amazing!" Su Hao said casually: "It''s okay! They are too weak!" However, Su Hao''s truth, in Fairy Wind Chime''s ears, turned into modesty. Fairy Fengling said secretly: "I didn''t expect a genius like Feng Wei to be humble." Many cultivators around saw the scene where Su Hao killed a Jindan cultivator and two foundation-building cultivators in an instant. "What is that blue light just now? Why is it so powerful, Jindan senior is not the enemy of the unity!" "Could it be Senior Yuanying?" "Reliable news, there is only one Nascent Soul cultivator in Qianfeng! Now he is being stopped by three Nascent Soul cultivators in Sanlian Caifengwu!" "Yuan Ying is a fart, that''s clearly two little base-building cultivators!" "Foundation? How is that possible?" "Have you read Bai Lian yet? Can''t tell the difference between Foundation Establishment and Nascent Soul?" "But" "Consciousness will not deceive people! It must be that his magic weapon is strange! Maybe it is an ancient spiritual treasure!" "Ancient Spirit Treasure? Bah! I didn''t expect fellow Daoists to believe this." "Don''t you know if you go to grab it?" "Could it be that fellow Daoists still dare to touch his edge?" "Two small foundation-building realms, relying on the sharp tools to show their power, why dare not!" "In that case, let''s go together!" So, the six Jindan cultivators locked onto the figures of Su Hao and Fairy Fengling with their minds, and turned into a light to chase after them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： why the world turned upside down Chapter 403 Why the world is upside down What does it mean that people are unlucky and choked when they drink cold water? Su Hao is like that. Before he came to Lingshan Wenzhou, Qianfeng had been here for many years, and everything was fine, but he just came to Qianfeng a day before he encountered a large group of Nascent Soul Jindan cultivators besieging Qianfeng. Unlucky to say the least. The one who felt the deepest was Fairy Wind Chime. She felt that the timing of her leaving the fairy gate was not right, which led to such unfortunate journey. First, Guangminghai was intercepted by five monks, and when she went to Qiloufeng, she found that all the disciples who switched defenses were dead. Many monks besiege the Thousand Summit... Fairy Wind Chime looked at Su Hao next to her happily, if not for Su Hao, she would have died now. Su Hao frowned and stopped on the ground: "Master, there are six Jindan cultivators chasing after him!" "Uh" Fairy Wind Chime turned back suddenly, and saw six streamers of various colors flying towards her, her heart beating slowly for half a beat. Fairy Wind Chime immediately moved her hands, grabbed Su Hao''s hand and said, "Get down to the ground as soon as possible, then escape!" Su Hao shook his hand and let go of Fairy Wind Chime''s hand and said, "Master, are you sure that these cultivators can''t use the earth dungeon?" Fairy Wind Chime''s hands stiffened and her face was ugly: "What should I do then? I still have a shadow technique..." Su Hao waved his hand and said, "What can we do? Kill them all first!" Fairy Wind Chime said worriedly: "They are six Jindan cultivators, how can they fight?" Even though she saw Su Hao showing his power twice, it was still difficult to change her timidity when she met the Jindan cultivator. Su Hao said, "Don''t run around while staying." said, a azure light shot out from the universal knife to cover him and Fairy Wind Chime respectively, then Su Hao stepped forward and extended a finger to point on the handle of the universal knife. Om~ The ?? Wanyong Knife shot out in an instant, attacking the nearest purple-robed Jindan cultivator like a shooting star. The purple-robed monk narrowed his eyes and moved his hands. ''Thousands of Phantoms''! The purple-robed cultivator has thousands of incarnations, almost covering the entire sky, with so many shadows that it is impossible to distinguish his true body. The ''Thousands of Phantoms'' of the purple-robed cultivator is to mix the spiritual power of the golden elixir into other phantoms. In the perception of consciousness, each one is an entity, and it is impossible to confirm where the real body is hidden. Perhaps, this is the reason why he dared to trouble Su Hao. However, it''s useless to Su Hao. Su Hao''s current way of locking the enemy''s position is blood perception. As long as the purple-robed cultivator doesn''t have the ability to disperse his body into thousands, Su Hao can still find people instantly. . . So, under the unbelievable gaze of the purple-robed cultivator, the blue light turned in one direction and directly locked onto his real body, breaking through the five layers of shields, penetrating through, leaving behind a string of blood that splattered in the air. A large number of phantoms also disappeared. Qingguang turned back again, and he was about to cut off the head of the purple-robed monk. ''Golden Shield''! A layer of golden light covered the purple-robed cultivator, which was another cultivator''s technique. At the critical moment, he put a shield on the purple-robed cultivator. One wants to protect the purple-robed cultivator, and the other is to test the effectiveness of his magic shield on the universal knife. Su Hao''s all-purpose knife hit the golden mask, and the golden mask immediately shattered, worthy of cutting off the purple-robed cultivator''s head. At this time, most of Su Hao''s spiritual energy attached to the universal sword was consumed, and he was unable to cut off the rest of the cultivators one after another. And the attacks of the other five monks also came to Su Hao and Fairy Feng Chi. There was no room to dodge, and they all directly hit the blue light shields on Su Hao and Fairy Feng Chi. In the eyes of the five Jindan cultivators, their attack was a guaranteed kill with one blow! How could the two Foundation Establishment cultivators resist? The magic tools of these two foundation-building cultivators are really powerful, and they can actually break down several layers of shields in a flash, and directly kill a Jindan cultivator! Let any one of them face this magic weapon. They absolutely dare not. If there are six of them together, they can give it a try. If six die, one will not die on their own head, right? These six people don''t think they are the most unlucky one, even the purple-robed cultivator who rushed forward. Even if the target of the magic weapon is him, he is not afraid. In other words, as long as the tender-faced base-building cultivator attacks with a weapon, no matter who he hits, the attack of the other five Jindan cultivators can tear the tender-faced base-building cultivator to pieces! Then end the battle and get this powerful weapon. The more these five cultivators thought about it, the more excited they became. If they got that azure magic weapon ding ding ding~ Contrary to everyone''s expectations, all kinds of streamers attacked aggressively, but when they hit the two little base-building cultivators, they only made a series of crisp sounds, but they couldn''t make an inch. "What?" The curly hair monk looked surprised! He was already prepared. Once he killed that kid, he would immediately turn his hand to **** the azure magic weapon. Unexpectedly, his unusually sharp and vicious attack, together with the other four fellow Daoists, could not break through the thin layer of azure light. shield. This made him frown, is this kid in front of him really a Foundation Establishment cultivator? Could it be that some Nascent Soul old monster is disguised? He scrutinized Su Hao''s immature face again, and secretly said, "At this age, he is indeed a fledgling foundation-building cultivator, not like the Nascent Soul monster. He should also have a top-quality defensive magic weapon on his body." Thinking about it, the cultivator''s heart became more fiery, and he was even more eager for Su Hao. ''Golden Light Shattering Drill''! He waved his hand, and a golden light flew out from his cuff. The moment it appeared, it came to Su Hao and attacked the cyan light film in front of Su Hao. "when!" What the curly hair cultivator didn''t expect was that his killer, the Golden Light Shattering Drill, came back without success! This is the means he prepared for the final **** of the best magic weapon! Even he himself dared not say that he could stop it. He couldn''t help frowning and shouted: "Fellow Daoists, when are you still waiting for all your means?" Hearing the words, the other four expressed that they would use their special skills! The azure light turned around and appeared in Su Hao''s hand. Once again, a large amount of spiritual energy was injected into it. The azure light that was originally a hidden pocket of the universal knife soared again and turned into a murderous weapon. Fairy wind chimes had lingering fears at this time, and was breathing heavily. At the moment when Jin Dan cultivator attacked, she thought she was dead, and all kinds of childhood memories kept flashing back in her mind. A series of ''ding ding ding'' sounds came together in her ears, she was surprised to find that she was still alive, and the thin layer of blue light in front of her was unscathed. Fairy ?? Feng Chi was startled: "Feng Wei, is this the wind spirit shield? It''s not like that!" Su Hao said: "No! It''s a simple version of absolute defense." "Absolute defense? What is that?" Fairy Feng Chi obviously didn''t understand the meaning of these four words, but Su Hao didn''t have time to explain it to her, he secretly said in his heart, "It''s okay to kill a single target with a universal knife, but once there are too many people on the opposite side, it''s not easy to use! We have to find a way to solve the battle as soon as possible!" Killing one like this, then recalling the universal knife to inject spiritual energy, and killing another, this kind of attack efficiency is so slow that Su Hao is terrified. Isn''t it like a flintlock gun, firing one shot and firing it once? Unbearable! Transforming into [Mingzi] in full view of the public will not work... After Su Hao gave Fairy Wind Chime another layer of defense, he held the long knife in his hand, swung it around, and then said with a low laugh, "It feels real when you hold it in your hand!" At this time, the second attack of the five Jindan cultivators had arrived, and the ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding ding dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang dang on Su Hao''s shield, but also failed! The azure mask on Su Hao''s body is a crude version of the ''absolute defense'' inspired by the Universal Knife, but it is not something that these Golden Core cultivators can easily break. A Nascent Soul cultivator is almost the same. Su Hao murmured: "First try swinging the knife in the air..." The next moment, Su Hao''s brain quickly activated, activating the core runes ''space module generation'' and ''negative space module positioning'', mental tentacles moved the space... I saw Su Hao swinging out the universal knife in his hand. A cyan light flashed between the neck of a Jindan cultivator in the distance. "Pfft!" A head flew up, and the head of the Jindan cultivator turned upside down and fell, his eyes were hazy, and his mind was strange: "What''s going on? Why is the world upside down..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： slashed by the sword Chapter 404 All cut under the sword ??? This scene stunned everyone! This attack method has surpassed everyone''s knowledge! Even the Wind Chime Fairy behind Su Hao''s face was a little distorted! With a knife in front of him, the head of the enemy five or six hundred meters away rolled down inexplicably. What is this operation? A thought popped into Fairy Wind Chime''s mind: "Does this all-purpose knife have any inexplicable abilities? Does the all-purpose knife really have 10,000 functions? Hiss" The most gut-wrenching ones were the remaining four Jindan cultivators. They dared to rush up, completely based on Jindans crushing of the foundation, and at the same time, they had enough confidence in themselves. Zeng Xiang had just contacted for two rounds, and the six Jindan cultivators died against the second foundation, and two Jindan cultivators died! Who will believe this joke? The four looked at each other and saw the tacit understanding in each other''s eyes: "Run!" No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it is not as important as one''s own life. However, how could Su Hao let them run away? Eyes closed slightly, blood energy injected into the core rune, after calculating the movement trajectory of Jindan cultivator, the space ability was activated, and the long knife in his hand waved. "Pfft!" Another great head was thrown into the air. The other three watched the ghosts, and they flew faster at a time. If these Jindan cultivators escaped in an ''S'' shape, Su Hao would have to spend a lot of time. But following the instinct of ''between two points, the line segment is the shortest'', they just wanted to get away from the two weird foundation-building monks as soon as possible, so they moved forward desperately! Running away in a straight line, Su Hao easily calculated the corresponding data, accurately placed the negative space module, and killed it. So I saw Su Hao was slightly silent, and immediately waved his knife forward. A cyan light flashed across the neck of a Jindan cultivator. "Pfft!" Another head fell, and the remnant body also fell weakly into the abyss. "Run!!" The last two remaining, the cultivator with curly hair, almost collapsed in his heart! All he could think about was how to escape, and the spiritual power in his whole body swelled up, providing the motivation to fly away! "Hurry up!" However, another Jindan cultivator with a speed similar to his, his companion, was not far from him, his neck glowed blue, and his head fell to the side. Even if all the shields on the body are concentrated on the neck for protection, it is useless! The braided cultivator calmed down a bit at the moment, and then scolded furiously with his remaining rationality: "Which stupid pig that was killed with a thousand knives just proposed to trouble these two foundation-building cultivators! If you die, you will also pull me! Fuck X! I C! xxx While cursing, a lot of trash talk actually gave him a little courage, he turned around in vain and rushed towards Su Hao. At the moment he turned, at his original trajectory, a blue light flashed and slashed into the air! The curly hair monk subconsciously touched his neck! "He didn''t fall off, I''m still alive!" For a moment, my heart was full of joy, and then a flash of light flashed in my mind, and I blurted out: "I know!" Through the knife light on the trajectory just now, he discovered the strangeness: that knife light can only predict the movement trajectory, but cannot lock the neck! The curly hair monk''s eyes suddenly flashed with dazzling light of hope: "So it is! There is still a chance to escape and live!" He just had the courage to face Su Hao, and the moment he learned that he had a chance to escape, he disappeared without a trace. And Su Hao was also very surprised that he had a knife with all odds, but he was able to cut in the air. He couldn''t help but say, "This Jindan cultivator is a bit predictable!" Since the last one is left, Su Hao doesn''t bother to use spatial positioning which is easy to miss. . Shooting directly is easy. He threw the universal knife, which was wrapped in blue light, and shot at the monk with the curly hair more than a thousand meters away. The attack speed of the universal knife is extremely fast, and the distance of more than 1,000 meters is approaching in an instant. No matter how the cultivator with the hair is in various positions, and what kind of magic tricks he uses to confuse the sight and the mind, the universal knife still follows the shadow and sticks right in. On his body, all the shields were broken, then penetrated, and then turned around and cut off his head. Just before the head of the curly hair cultivator was chopped off, he exhausted his last strength and shouted at Su Hao, "Why did you change the attack method again?" "Why...why..." "Attack...attack..." "The way...the way..." The huge sound echoes between the surrounding mountains, and the echoes last for a long time! Su Hao asked Fairy Fengling in surprise, "Master, what did he mean?" Fairy Wind Chime replied dully: "If you don''t understand, I definitely don''t know either!" Su Hao took back the universal knife, looked around and said, "Master, let''s go!" Fairy Wind Chime pointed at the ground under her feet stupidly and said, "Feng Wei, are we still using the earthen technique to escape?" Su Hao said: "Of course, does Master have other escape techniques?" Fairy Wind Chime pointed to the circle of people around her and said, "My Soil Dun technique is too slow, and now we are stared at by so many people, I doubt that we can run away..." That''s right, the last roar of grief and indignation of the cultivator just before he died, successfully attracted the attention of most people. Then everyone discovered the scene where Su Hao used a blue-light magic weapon to kill the Golden Core cultivator! Upon understanding, I found that this was the seventh Jindan cultivator who had been beheaded by him! Then, the more than 100 cultivators who besieged Qianfeng actually separated more than 20 people and surrounded Su Hao and Fairy Feng Chi. Including two Nascent Soul cultivators! The old man Yu Shibo, who was hiding in the Qianfeng Summit, saw that Su Hao was so powerful and was about to bring Yu Mu and Yu Jie out to meet each other. He hoped that Su Hao would provide protection. Seeing that Su Hao was surrounded by twenty people, he stretched The head that came out suddenly shrank back. This is not to go up to recognize each other, but to go up and die! In Shibo Yu''s view, Su Hao was targeted by the Yuan Ying cultivator. This is a dead end, and there is absolutely no chance of him being spared! Master Yu whispered to Yu Mu and Yu Jie next to him: "Yu Mu, Yu Jie, they are distracted, let''s take the opportunity to escape!" After saying that, he decided to pinch his hands, and then one by one, he grabbed his two apprentices, sank into the ground, and disappeared. Su Hao sighed, he was also speechless, he just arrived in Wenzhou, Lingshan, and he didn''t know where he was. He is going to be seventeen this year! Maybe it''s another inexplicable cause of bad luck? Su Hao didn''t know either. "Since you can''t escape, then deal with it head-on! Cut all obstacles to the sword!" However, Su Hao didn''t want to reveal his identity, he still wanted to stay in Moon Moon Valley in the cloud to obtain the follow-up complete cultivation technique. If his identity is revealed, Immortal Sect must be on guard against him, and maybe he will use some tricks in the magic formula for him. "Now it''s time to do some cover up!" Cover up means to cover it up at will, as long as it is not open and aboveboard to admit it. Afterwards, people can guess what they want, and he will be finished if he denies it flatly. Anyway, there will be no evidence. Waiting for Su Hao to obtain the complete cultivation technique, then why should he hide it? Do whatever you want, and see who dares to stop him! Su Hao said: "Master, activate your earth escape, let''s escape from the underground! It doesn''t matter if you are slow, try it first." Fairy Wind Chime nodded immediately and said, "Okay!" The ?? fingers quickly squeezed, a brown brilliance enveloped the two of them, Fairy Wind Chime grabbed Su Hao''s hand and led Su Hao to the ground, continuing to dive. After the two of them sneaked into the ground and disappeared from everyone''s sight, Su Hao grabbed Fairy Wind Chime''s hand with his backhand and quickly transformed into [Mingzi]. At the same time, he transformed the surrounding rocky land into Vajra Armor, and quickly dived with Fairy Wind Chime. Immediately after, Su Hao created a space at the belly of the mountain, introduced air, and said to Fairy Wind Chime in the dark, "Master, wait here, don''t run around!" Then the perception radar swept away. ''Teleport''! The next moment, Su Hao disappeared into the mountainside space. Fairy Wind Chime may have been used by Su Hao''s reverse operation, or she recognized Su Hao''s strength from the bottom of her heart, and there is no doubt about Su Hao''s instructions. She thought in her heart: Feng Wei said so, there must be his reason, just do it! The surroundings were pitch-dark and quiet, and Fairy Wind Chime couldn''t help but whisper softly, "Feng Wei?" No response at all! Fairy Wind Chime''s spiritual power was stimulated, and a faint white light radiated from her hands, illuminating the surroundings. Where is Su Hao''s figure? There is only one piece of crystal clear, all glazed without impurities. Under the white light, it is extremely beautiful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： mighty, arrogant Chapter 405 Mighty, domineering In the depths of Lingshan Wenzhou continent, there is a palace surrounded by mountains. A ray of light flew in from outside the mountain, stopped in front of the main hall, and turned into a coquettish woman with purple lips and eyes, like an old demon. As soon as she landed, she walked towards the hall. "Tap Tap!" Shoes stepped on the slate-paved ground, making a crisp sound that echoed in the hall. The coquettish woman entered the main hall, put her eyes on the back of a man at the top of the hall, and respectfully said: "Immortal Lord!" There is a huge map on the back panel of the main hall. The origin points of various colors, large and small, are marked on the map, which are densely packed. In front of the map, there was a man with a dazzling face, with his hands behind his back, quietly looking at the map and thinking. After a while, he slowly turned around, revealing a thin face with slightly sunken eye sockets. The luster seems to **** everything into it. The man said lightly, "Lin Mei, how is it?" The coquettish woman said with a smile on her face: "The Immortal Master expected it was not bad, there was a conflict between the Xuanlei Hanshan Iron and the Nine Wheels Helinglian released by Huantian Qifeng and Lihuo Wangyoumen for us. He was seriously injured, and was cut off by Jiu Lian Xing Yuan Shan halfway, almost destroying the slaughter of the two immortal gates. Then we released the news, the major immortal gates moved when they heard the wind, Yuansu Sanhe Peak reacted the fastest, accurately intercepted the flying boat of Xingyuan Mountain in the Guangming Sea, and finally won the Xuanlei Hanshan Iron and Jiulun Helinglian and other cherished materials! Ah! The funny thing is that Sanhefeng even denied it, saying that a man in crystal armor rushed out halfway and snatched all the materials. Did they think anyone would believe it? Now many people are eyeing Sanhe Peak, but it is a pity that the Sanhe Peak is so powerful that they dare not make a move for a while. " The radiating man, the ''immortal master'' that the coquettish woman called the ''immortal master'', also showed a faint smile and said: "The benefits are not enough, it''s just some precious materials, far from the point of attacking! Our gifts are delivered to Is Moon Moon Valley in the cloud?" Lin Mei''s purple lips parted, revealing a row of white teeth: "It has been delivered, and as soon as we spread the news, Sanlian Caifengwu couldn''t hold back, united several Daxianmen to launch an attack on Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, Include a total of 28 strongholds in Mochizuki Valley. It is expected that Mochizuki Valley will be destroyed in two days at the latest!" Having said this, Lin Mei smirked and said: "The news has already reached Sanhe Peak. After Sanlian Caifengwu has captured Moon Moon Valley, it is time for Sanhe Peak to appear and plunder." Immortal Lord turned to look at the map, and the whole map was reflected in the two sunken eye sockets. Lin Mei continued: "Immortal Lord, a lot of our top materials have been scattered over time, and now there are very few left..." The Immortal Lord said: "It doesn''t matter. The major immortals have been entangled for many years, and the hatred is deep. Our top materials are just bait! What can destroy oneself, in addition to interests, there is hatred. It won''t take long, everyone will be in this pool. In the water, there is vengeance for vengeance, and vengeance for vengeance. As long as "This pool of water is in total chaos!" Although the pool water is clear now, there is a lot of silt at the bottom of the pool. As long as a small wooden stick is gently stirred in it, the entire clear pool water can be turbid. Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds belongs to the top immortal gate, but in the eyes of other immortal gates, the top immortal gate of Mochizuki Valley is the best one compared to other top immortal gates. The reason is that Mochizuki Valley has sufficient high-end combat power, but the number of monks below Jindan is too small. This can''t be said to be a weakness. Under normal circumstances, no one would attack the idea of ??Mochizuki Valley in the cloud, because killing more Jindan foundation disciples would be useless. Harassment will be annoying. But in the face of huge interests, the lack of disciples in the sect has become the Achilles heel of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, and it is easy to be attacked by groups. More people bully less people, this has always been the case! This is a characteristic imprinted in human genes, and immortal cultivators are no exception! However, Caifengwu and many other Xianmen united cultivators did not expect that when they were besieging Qianfeng, there was an accident, and they encountered a wonderful foundation-building cultivator. There is a magic weapon in his hand, which is extremely sharp. When he shoots out, he can harvest the life of a Jindan cultivator. There is also a top-level protective magic weapon. Five Jindan cultivators are besieged, but they can''t break the shield? What''s even worse is still behind. I don''t know what the cultivator of the foundation has gone crazy. He even took the magic weapon in his hand and aimed it at the Jindan cultivator who was five or six hundred meters away. He was joking. They are the Jindan cultivator. ... However, it is unbelievable that the head of the Jindan cultivator was cut off by the little cultivator of the foundation. Then the little base-building cultivator swung three times in a row, beheading three Jindan cultivators in a row. They almost thought that this was some powerful tender-faced Nascent Soul cultivator who was playing in the world in the foundation building. They sensed it carefully again. That''s right, it''s definitely the base-building cultivator. In everyone''s consciousness, the spiritual power reaction in this little guy is the base-building realm. Although the amount of spiritual power is a bit excessive, the foundation-building spiritual power is the base-building spirit. It is absolutely impossible to fight against Jindan cultivator. is that weird blue-light magic weapon! Everyone made no secret of the greed in their eyes, they wanted that magic weapon! A small Foundation Establishment Realm can use this magic weapon to kill the Quartet. If it is placed in the hands of these Golden Core Realm cultivators, then... Jindan cultivator thought of this, and calmly glanced at the two Nascent Soul cultivators who followed! The two Nascent Soul cultivators obviously didn''t know what these Jindan cultivators were thinking, but eagerly looked at Su Hao who was on top of Qianfeng, and the universal knife behind Su Hao. To be honest, they also took a fancy to Su Hao''s magic weapon. Although the shape of the knife does not match their immortal temperament, the sense of killing is too heavy, but it can''t stand it strong! If they held this magic weapon in their hands, would their Yuan Ying cultivators still act by looking at the complexion cultivator''s face? Well, of course, the premise is that this magic weapon can stab the shield of the fit boss. However, it''s always a good idea to grab it. Seeing Fairy Wind Chime lead Su Hao to use the earth escape technique and escape into the ground. A black-robed Nascent Soul cultivator with grizzled beard swept away his spiritual thoughts and locked onto Su Hao''s position in the middle of the mountain, with a smile on his face, wrinkles squeezed together and said, "I have a technique that can seal the earth escape and put it in place. He is trapped in the mountains, fellow Daoist Feng Dan, let me see how I do it?" Fengdan, a thin middle-aged cultivator, heard the words: "Fellow Daoist Yuanze, please." Yuanze moved his hands decisively, and with a slight lift, a dark purple brilliance immediately enveloped the entire Qianfeng Mountain and penetrated into the mountain. At this time, Su Hao had already transformed into [Life Son], and he could use the transformation steel to pass through without any problems. On the contrary, another group of escape groups suffered. Master Yu and his twin apprentices Yu Mu and Yu Jie were about to dive out of the mountain when suddenly they couldn''t move. After waiting in the small dark space for a while, Yu Jie on the left couldn''t help but ask, "Master, why did you stop?" Yumu followed: "Could it be that there are monks blocking the road ahead?" Uncle Yu''s old face flashed a hint of panic, and he forced himself to calm down: "A great monk has sealed this mountain with magic!" Yu Jie said: "What should I do then?" Yu Mu said: "Can we still run?" Master Yu let go of their hands, and then the magic trick moved: "Let''s see that the teacher has broken his forbidden spell." "Five Elements Forbidden Breaking Technique!" A white light flashed, and then the surroundings were silent. Yu Jie said: "Master, have you broken it?" Yu Mu said: "Master is amazing!" Master Yu coughed and said, "Not yet, this forbidden technique is a bit powerful. But don''t panic, I have more than 20 kinds of breaking techniques, so I will try them one by one." A succession of the Earth Sealing Technique, many monks who escaped from the Earth Dun in the mountain were unable to move, leaving Yuan Ze with a faint smile on his face. Then, twelve exquisite flying swords flew out from his waist one after another, lined up in front, and said softly: "It is said that the shield of the little cultivator of the foundation is powerful, try my twelve spirit door swords first!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand a little, and the twelve flying swords locked onto Su Hao''s position in the mountain, turning into a stream of light and blasting away. At this moment, a tall figure appeared out of thin air and stopped in front of the twelve streamers. As soon as this figure appeared, it attracted the attention of everyone present. A tall man in armor, holding a long sword that is nearly three meters long! The armored man is four meters tall, and the whole body is crystal clear. The entire armor is constructed like a crystal stone, which looks very beautiful. They have never seen such exquisite armor, but it does not affect the shock in their hearts! Mighty, domineering! Such a smooth and fantasy armor seems to be born to make the heartbeat of the person who sees it speed up and the blood circulation to speed up! As soon as the ?? armored man appeared, the long crystal sword in his hand flashed with brilliance, drawing two arcs. "ding ding ding..." A series of crisp sounds, and the twelve streamers shot by Yuan Ze were all knocked into the air! (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： One hundred years of meditation Chapter 406 One hundred years of meditation This tall and domineering armor, with smooth movements, was so handsome that the small blood vessels in the brains of the monks present were slightly burst. "Who is this?" At the same time, a doubt popped up in everyone''s mind! Even the doubts about Su Hao''s strange appearance were suppressed for the time being. Yuanze''s smile disappeared, and he took back his twelve spirit door swords, and asked in confusion, "Fellow Daoist Fengdan, have you ever heard of a person in crystal armor?" Fengdan''s body was already full of shields. Hearing this, he shook his head: "Never." Yuanze snorted coldly and said, "It''s a foe, not a friend, so please take care of my fellow Daoist Feng Dan to protect me and take care of one or two. I''ll go check it out." Fengdan said: "Let''s go." Yuan Ze moved his hand decisively, leaned forward, waved his hand, and a dark purple glow came towards Su Hao. ''Xiaguang Body Cover''! The ?? ray of light was extremely fast. When Su Hao discovered it, it was already shining on him, forming a lavender light curtain around him. Although it couldn''t break through his absolute defense, it made him unable to move. After ??Yuanze successfully imprisoned Su Hao, he then shot an armor-piercing magic weapon with his fingers. "This is a forbidden technique? Something." Su Hao struggled for a while, and found that this confinement technique was extremely strong, the joints were all fixed, and it was difficult to exert force. If he wanted to break free, he still needed to crack the structure of the technique. When I saw a magic weapon calling, I didn''t panic, and directly activated ''Flash''. I saw that Su Hao''s figure was slightly blurred, and he appeared on the side, ignoring the attack of the Yuanying cultivator, and flew towards the top of Qianfeng. There are so many enemies, it is too inefficient to just rush to kill them, so Su Hao needs to make more magic weapons first. . Yuanze''s armor-piercing weapon smashed into the air, frowning and said: "How did he break my tight cover?" After saying that, he looked behind him, maybe Feng Dan could see something. To his disappointment, Feng Dan also shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Yuan Ze said: "This person is weird, you and I will join forces to fight against him." Fengdan said: "Very good." Yuanze received Feng Dan''s approval, and his eyes swept across the field. Seeing a group of Jindan cultivators behind him with solemn expressions, they did not dare to go forward easily, so he said loudly: "Fellow Daoists, let''s fight the enemy together with us." After saying that, they chased in the direction of Su Hao, Feng Dan followed, and all the Jindan cultivators saw this and followed suit. The cultivators in the Jindan realm were not vigilant, and the bodies of the seven Jindan cultivators who died just now are still lying at the foot of the mountain. Since the appearance of the strange base-building cultivator, the place has been full of strangeness. No, I don''t know where a tall and mighty man in crystal armor appeared, and he retreated under the attack of the Yuanying cultivator. . Judging from his unhurried appearance, his strength must not be low. If you rush too far ahead, you might be out of luck. Su Hao completely ignored the cultivators behind him. These guys just looked at the crowd. In fact, they didn''t pose much of a threat to him. It can be said that they didn''t threaten him at all. His attention was attracted to him, making Fairy Wind Chime relatively safe. He is indeed not afraid of these monks, but the wind chime fairy is not necessarily so. If his master died accidentally, Su Hao would have nowhere to find another such master. Su Hao was very fast and landed on the top of the mountain in the blink of an eye. The vajra armor spread out and surged under his feet, and the entire body within a hundred meters instantly turned into crystal clear steel armor. "rise!" The forty-eight crystal flying swords in the transforming vajra armor field slowly rose. This scene made Yuan Ze and Feng Dan, the two Nascent Soul cultivators, stunned again, and they were almost psychedelic. A group of Jindan cultivators even stared at this strange scene. What spell is this? So weird. But the people present are all human beings. What the enemy is doing, it is right to find a way to stop it. Yuan Ze shouted: "Fellow Daoists, why don''t you use your means?" At one time, more than twenty cultivators were all radiant and radiant, using various means to attack Su Hao. Su Hao knew that it would take time for him to generate flying swords, so he prepared early for this. Every flying sword was covered with a ''opposite space shield''. As protection, no attack could interrupt the formation of flying swords. Once the forty-eight flying swords are formed, Su Hao will become a harvester for immortal cultivators, and there is no one who can stop him. Whoosh- A large number of magic tools of various colors were facing Su Hao, densely packed, some were hitting Su Hao, and some were hitting the flying sword that was being formed. No matter who is in Su Hao''s position, seeing so many attacks, his scalp will tingle. "Puff puff~" A large number of attacks hit Su Hao''s body. The expected scene of blowing up the crystal armored man did not appear. These seemingly incomparable attacks with magic weapons easily penetrated Su Hao and hit the ground behind him. On the Vajra Armor, the Vajra Armor on the ground was beaten until the crystals burst, and there were many more holes in an instant. Not only the crystal armored man, but also the Forty-Eight Flying Swords that are being generated. The expected scene of tenacious shield resistance did not appear. "Is it resolved?" Someone asked the doubts in the hearts of everyone, but most of the cultivators present were Jindan or above, and their consciousness was extremely sharp. "Is that a phantom? All our attacks passed through!" "Probably, but Consciousness perceives that he is still there." "Consciousness can be deceived!" "By the way, why is the spiritual power of this crystal armored person the same as that of the little base-building cultivator with a top-level magic weapon?" When everyone heard this, they immediately reacted: "It really is!" "I understand, the top defensive magic weapon of this little base-building cultivator is the armor on his body!" For a time, greed appeared in the eyes of everyone. The defense is strong, and the key is handsome. Yuanze and Feng Dan looked at each other, both saw the puzzled look in each other''s eyes, and raised their vigilance in their hearts. They have lived for many years and have been able to cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm. I dont know how many hardships they have experienced. They know that this world is far from being as simple as imagined, and there are crises everywhere. If they are not careful, they will become resources for others. A body that has been cultivated for hundreds of years will also become a wedding dress for others. Yuanzes spiritual thoughts swept away, and he sensed that above the high altitude in the distance, three Yuanying monks of his own were besieging the Yuanying monk Wushan Elder Wushan in Wangyuegu Valley. That Wushan elder played in a ''Misty Mountain'' and played superbly. "If the situation is not right, immediately go to other Nascent Soul Daoist friends for help. I''m afraid this siege will not be good. Where did this little cultivator at the Foundation Establishment Stage come from!" After making a decision in his heart, Yuan Ze moved his hands decisively, hiding himself in a purple smoke and disappearing. The purple smoke became thicker and thicker, spreading and spreading, blocking everyone''s perception of him. Twelve mist snakes suddenly sprang out from the purple fog, coiling forward, their mouths wide and roaring silently, they rushed towards Su Hao. Just when these cultivators were in shock, Su Hao''s Forty-Eight Flying Swords had already been made. In an instant, the cyan light shone brightly and floated in the air. At this moment, the cultivators present felt a dangerous aura that enveloped them. "What is that? Feijian?" "How can you control so much?" Just when everyone was surprised, Su Hao turned his head to look at the group of immortal cultivators flying outside the mountain for the first time. Then he said lightly: "Let''s use the flying sword I just learned to open the way! Win me, study quietly, a hundred years!" Su Hao''s determination to pursue longevity is no joke! If you want to learn and digest the knowledge of this world, a hundred years may not be enough! Su Hao stretched out a finger and lightly tapped. "go!" In an instant, the long sword floating around Su Hao moved, with a cyan glow, it drew a graceful arc and shot towards the immortal cultivators outside the mountain. ݡ The unique sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and forty-eight cyan streamers each chose their target to attack. "Not good! It''s a blue-light magic weapon, you can''t stop it, hurry up and hide!" All the cultivators used magic tricks one after another, mobilizing their own surgical methods and instruments, or wrapping themselves tightly, or using evasive light displacement methods, or shooting their own instruments to meet Su. Hao''s azure flying sword. "Ding ding dong ~" For a time, the light and shadow were dazzling, and there was chaos. (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： Sword of Dawn Chapter 407 The Sword of Dawn Apparently, the cultivators who planned to use their shields or magic weapons to intercept Su Hao''s flying sword were all pierced by a sword, and they were seriously injured and basically unable to fight again. Just when their shields were all broken and they were unable to activate their spells again, Su Hao''s azure flying sword turned back and easily cut off their heads. Su Hao also wanted to kill him with a single blow, but Feijian could only break through the multiple shields of the Golden Core cultivator in an instant only by stabbing with the tip of the sword. If you think about cutting off the head from the beginning, it will be difficult to break all the shields. This is the reason why Su Hao wanted to make up for it by flipping the sword. As for headshots, the target is too small, it is easy to miss, and it is easy to be dodged. Over twenty cultivators, nearly ten cultivators were killed in Su Hao''s first wave of flying sword attacks. On the contrary, the monk who used spell dodge escaped. However, they were all frightened by the sharpness of Su Hao''s big wave of flying sword rain. Su Hao was not very satisfied with his own record, he could only say that it was okay, but that was the only way. Jindan cultivator''s ability to dodge is extremely strong, and he controls forty-eight flying swords at the same time. "Sure enough, there are still some advantages to have more people, and can last longer!" After thinking about it, Su Hao concentrated his attention and controlled the flying sword in the sky to chase and attack the cultivators fleeing all over the sky. Yuan Ze hid in the fog, after Su Hao''s flying sword broke through his three-layer shield, he flashed sideways in a thrilling way, looking at the distant blue light, he had lingering fears and murmured in a low voice, "This flying sword seems to be for Born from broken armor, these layers of shields on my body can''t resist it at all! No, I can''t resist it!" What confuses Yuanze is, how can the man in crystal armor accurately perceive his position? He didn''t have time to think about it, while Su Hao''s flying sword attacked, the magic trick moved, and twenty-four flying nails flew out from the sleeves and scattered around Su Hao. Su Hao was besieged in the middle. . "The formation?" Su Hao glanced at it and immediately recognized the origin of this formation. ''Purple Smoke Eclipse Killing Array''! "ݡ" Another Nascent Soul cultivator also started, and shot twelve flying shuttles, which were also pinned around Su Hao to form a second array. ''Invisible Sword Formation''! There were two big battle formations inside and outside that surrounded Su Hao. Om~ ''Purple Smoke Erosion Killing Array'' was activated, and thick purple mist formed from the light curtain, forming winding mist dragons, which gradually circled towards Su Hao and strangled away. ݡ ''Invisible Sword Formation'' also activated, and suddenly shot out a sword energy invisible to the naked eye, going straight to Su Hao''s tall crystal body. What Su Hao wanted to say is that it is not acceptable to play the game in front of him! Su Hao didn''t even look at it. ''Flash''! The next moment, Su Hao appeared outside the formation plate, his eyes fixed on one of the blue-robed Jindan cultivators, and the three flying swords around him attacked in three ways, locking the blue-robed cultivator''s dodging space. "Pfft!" The first sword was dodged, the second sword broke the shield, and the third sword owl head. The blood sprayed, and the body of the Jindan cultivator fluttered into the sky, getting faster and faster. Soon, Su Hao mastered the technique of three-swords strangulation, Jindan cultivator lost room to dodge, and hated Su Hao''s swords one after another. This is simply frightening. The remaining Jindan cultivators have no intention of fighting, and they are about to escape from this place. What immortal sect mission is to wait for their lives to escape, no matter what the punishment is in the end, they will admit it. Here, none of that. Yuan Ze and Feng Dan, the two Nascent Soul cultivators, saw that Su Hao broke away from the formation and appeared directly outside the formation. , Feng Dan and I were both deceived?" If it is a mystical spell, then it makes sense. From the very beginning, the crystal armored man was not in that position, but in another place. What they all attacked frantically was just the phantom of the crystal armored man to confuse everyone''s consciousness and spirituality. In other words: at the beginning, everyone was deceived by the crystal armor man! Yuanze thought he had found the truth, and showed a smile: "Humph! This little cultivator''s fascination technique is well used! But...don''t be careless." Yuan Ze thought for a while, and then he formulated a strategy to deal with Su Hao. As a veteran Yuan Ying cultivator, he has his own self-confidence. Yuan Ze flashed, dodged a flying blue-light flying sword, and appeared beside Feng Dan and said, "Fellow Daoist Feng Dan, I suspect that the little cultivator of foundation establishment is using a magical technique. How about I work together to find out its true body?" Feng Dan thought about it for a second, then he understood what Yuan Ze meant, nodded and said, "Yes!" Then the two launched a large-scale attack technique successively, covering the entire top of Qianfeng Mountain. ''Purple Clouds in the Sky''! ''Thousands of Needles Stone Rain''! However, Su Hao ignored them and focused on cleaning up the miscellaneous soldiers. Now Jindan cultivator is panicking and running around, making it more difficult for him to kill. "Puff puff~" No matter where the cultivator Jindan escaped, he could not escape the pursuit of the Qingguang Feijian. The speed of the Feijun was far less than that of the Feijian. It could be said that there was no escape. Su Hao headed one by one and fell to the bottom of the mountain. , which ends. The Jindan cultivators all thought that the siege of Qianfeng''s stronghold was a sure thing. Before that, all the disciples stationed at the thirty-eight peaks around Qianfeng had been cleared out. This was just to kill the old man on Wushan Mountain in Wangyue Valley. Done at the end! Even if it is against the Yuanying cultivators, they dont need to do anything, as long as they bully the less, block the foundation and Jindan cultivators who escaped, and dont let anyone go, its not dangerous. But he didn''t expect to encounter a wonderful foundation-building realm. It was a little outrageous. How many Jindan cultivators were like slaughtering chickens and ducks in front of it, and they were powerless to fight back. Look at the two Nascent Soul cultivators on your side, they are so angry that they vomit blood, what are these two Nascent Soul monks doing? Do you want soy sauce? Didn''t you see the slaughter of their group of Jindan cultivators? It''s on top! However, they just cursed in their hearts, but dared not say it, unless they were tired of living! No matter what these Golden Core cultivators think, they can''t stop Su Hao from harvesting. Once Su Hao confirmed the target of the attack, his heart was extremely indifferent, and all his thoughts were used to calculate **** all the enemies in a better way to achieve the target. "Golden Core Realm, there are two left!" One body after another fell to the bottom of the mountain. Apart from the two Nascent Soul Realm, there were only two Jindan cultivators who were still running around with all their strength! These two Jindan cultivators escaped far faster than others, almost reaching the level of Nascent Soul cultivators. Su Hao chased the flying swords several times, but they all slipped away. "Are you able to hide? Then stop chasing!" After speaking, Su Hao retracted his forty-eight flying swords and plunged them straight into the ground. The ?? spiritual power was poured into it, and after the charging was completed, the originally dim blue light became shining again. Seeing that the two Jindan cultivators had fled far away, Su Hao activated the space module, sending the forty-eight flying swords directly in front of the two Jindan cultivators. and waved his hand. The blue-light flying sword was like a torrential rain, covering the two Jindan cultivators, and there was no room to dodge. These two Golden Core Realm disciples looked at the sky in front of them suddenly appearing a large blue light flying sword, their faces were full of confusion, and they turned into despair. "God will kill me!" In the face of the attack of the flying sword group, what is the use of dodging and being coquettish? "ݡ" Blood is thrown, and the road to immortality ends here. Su Hao made a move, all flying swords were retracted, suspended behind him, and then turned to look at the two Nascent Soul cultivators in the distance. "Next, it''s you!" Su Hao didn''t say much. With a big hand, the forty-eight flying swords rushed towards the two of them like a cyan torrent, as if they were going to be swallowed up. Yuan Ze and Dan Feng immediately turned into a light when they saw this, and fled in the direction of the other three Nascent Soul companions. Su Hao''s sword light was sharp and could not be touched lightly. They couldn''t find Su Hao''s real body. The attack was basically ineffective. However, Su Hao''s flying sword was so fast that he quickly caught up with the two of them. No matter how they dodged, they would all follow him. Yuanze fled while choking his fingers. ''Multiple Purple Masks''! A large number of purple masks were formed behind Yuan Ze, overlapping each other. The next moment, a large number of blue light swords slammed into the purple light cover, shattering the purple light cover instantly. "Dangdangdang..." The ?? crisp sound formed into one piece, and the Qingguang Feijian deviated from the original trajectory after breaking the purple mask, passing through Yuanze sideways. Su Hao said in surprise, "Hey! This Nascent Soul cultivator can handle it!" Knowing that it is absolutely impossible to resist Su Hao''s flying sword piercing attack, so he used a large number of shields to deflect the flying sword''s attack trajectory, dodging the fatal attack in an instant. Another Nascent Soul cultivator, Feng Dan, also had his own way of coping. He fled, and at the same time as the flying sword attacked, he activated his magic technique, continuously bombarding Su Hao''s azure flying sword, consuming The spiritual power above Feijian, when Feijian shoots at him, the defensive magic weapon he wears is enough to resist Feijian''s remaining momentum. Su Hao thought that one wave could solve the battle, but the result was beyond his expectations, both Nascent Soul cultivators avoided his flying sword flow. "In that case, use the twenty-four flying sword formation - the sword of dawn!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： Master, lets escape Chapter 408 Master, let''s escape After thinking about it, Su Hao recalled the forty-eight flying swords, and after replenishing his energy, he sent the flying swords to the sky above the Nascent Soul cultivator again. Su Hao adjusted his breathing, focused his attention on one, and controlled twenty-four flying swords to fly out, forming a huge two-layered ring. In the blink of an eye, the formation ''Twenty-Four Flying Swords Formation - Sword of Dawn'' was formed! "Om!" The ??light gradually engulfed the flying sword like a luminous saucer. The next moment, a dazzling light burst out from the middle of the plate, and a dazzling ray burst out, extending into the distance. Yuanze and Feng Dan''s pupils shrank sharply. From this ray, they felt extreme pressure, which was a threat of death. "run!" The next moment, the speed of the two of them increased again, and they used the escape technique that lost the foundation, and they were thousands of meters away in the blink of an eye. Su Hao''s eyes locked on the backs of the two of them, the disc turned slightly, and the ray followed, drawing an arc, flashing past the two of them, like a long-range flashlight waving in the night sky. There was no sound, but the light flashed slightly on the two of them, and the two were disconnected from the chest, and the upper and lower bodies were separated. It was different from the blood spurt that Su Hao expected. The two Nascent Soul cultivators'' body fractures actually emitted a faint white light, and only a little bright red blood sprayed out, which surprised Su Hao. Could this Nascent Soul cultivator have a different body structure from that of ordinary people? Su Hao was full of curiosity, the long knife in his hand proliferated, the blue light flashed, and a flash appeared in front of the two Nascent Soul cultivators Duan Cheng''s body. The two Nascent Soul cultivators only had the upper part of the chest left. They were not dead yet, and they were still able to speak. Seeing Su Hao flashing in front of him, Yuan Ze said in a hoarse voice, "Who is your Excellency? Why are you here!" Yuanze knew that he was separated by his head and would die today, but before he died, he still wanted to know whose hands he died. Su Hao stretched out his hands to grab the heads of the two of them and let their bodies fall down. He looked at them curiously and said casually, "My name is Jia Wei, a foundation-building cultivator!" The two heads almost died on the spot. Su Hao asked curiously, "How long can you live in this state?" Yuanze frowned and said, "Are you here to laugh at me? You don''t have to, my cultivator, life and death depend on fate. If you don''t become a true immortal, it will be nothing and meaningless in the end. You will die sooner or later, but that''s all." Su Hao said, "That''s not the case. Now that I have cultivated to the Foundation Establishment Realm, I don''t know why Yuan Ying is, and I''m just curious about the life form of the Yuan Ying cultivator!" Yuan Ze murmured: "Jia Wei? If you are curious about the Nascent Soul Realm, then cultivate! As long as... you can survive!" Speaking of this, Yuan Ze''s eyes lit up with white light, Su Hao glanced at Dan Feng on the other side, the same was true. Then Su Hao had enlightenment in his heart: "How can you still blow yourself up!" Then Su Hao threw the two heads like he was playing with firecrackers when he was a child. "Boom" The two heads burst open in midair, a strong shock wave swept out, and a huge roar came rolling in. Su Hao''s figure appeared in the distance. Feeling the power of the explosion, he muttered silently, "I thought this self-destruction was so powerful, but that''s all it is... scare me." To others, the fatal self-destruction is like a bigger gun battle. At most, it will send him flying, but it is far from hurting him. "There is still a body at the foot of the mountain, but you can take it back to study it first." Su Hao''s radar perception swept away, and he locked the body of the monk he chopped down at the foot of the mountain. ''Flash''! In the next instant, Su Hao appeared at the foot of the mountain. There were many headless corpses scattered here and there, either hanging on tree trunks, lying in the grass, or falling on stones. As soon as Su Hao appeared, three heads emerged from the ground not far in front of him, taking a big mouthful of fresh air. An old man with a small beard on his chin and two twin girls. is exactly the vein of the rain in Wangyue Valley in the cloud, Master Yu and his two apprentices, Yu Mu and Yu Jie. "???" As soon as Yu Shibo appeared, he saw a tall and mighty armored man standing in front of him, his head bowed, and he couldn''t help but tighten the chrysanthemum. Just now, he used the earth escape technique to escape, and was trapped in the mountain peak, almost suffocating to death. Just now, he finally unlocked the forbidden technique by coincidence. He didn''t expect that just now, he met a terrifying man in crystal armor! Looking at the headless corpses hanging everywhere, it must be the masterpiece of the man in crystal armor in front of him. was so frightened that his whole body must be raised, and he suddenly pulled the two dumbfounded apprentices into the ground again. Su Hao said speechlessly, "What is this old man doing!" Then leave him alone, record the information about the corpses that still retain spiritual power in the pinball space, and then send it to the storage space, and send a message to Yashan: "Ashan, a new batch of corpses has been stored in my experimental base. , you help me deal with it and save it." Didn''t see Yashan''s reply. Probably during his cultivation, Su Hao didn''t care about him, and the radar locked the position of Fairy Wind Chime. ''Flash''! The next moment, Su Hao appeared in a no-man''s place, exited the state of [Life Child], teleported again, and came to the mountainside space. The universal knife behind Su Hao flew out, emitting a gleaming white light, illuminating the place brightly, Fairy Wind Chime was anxiously spinning around in circles, the sudden light made her froze, subconsciously clenched her fists, and turned her head suddenly, when she saw that it was Su Hao, she happily said, "Feng Wei!" Su Hao said: "Master, the fight is almost over. Let''s escape now!" After the ?? violent explosion, the four Nascent Soul cultivators who were fighting inextricably far away were alarmed. After hearing the sound of continuous explosions in the distance, the four of them slowed down. Elder Wushan is a middle-aged man in black robes with loose hair. It should not be said to be loose, but his hair has been scattered. Now his hair is scattered and he is extremely embarrassed. ''s strong and straight body was also bent. He lowered his hands and panted. Looking at the three Nascent Soul cultivators surrounding him, he sighed in his heart, "I''m afraid that my vitality will be severely damaged today!" The three Nascent Soul cultivators who surrounded the elder Wushan were in shock at this moment. In their spiritual sense perception, they sent two Nascent Soul daoists to guard the Qianfeng Mountain. At this moment, the signs of life had disappeared, and they contacted the explosion just now. A guess emerged in their hearts: "Could it be that Daoist Yuanze and Daoist Fengdan blew themselves up?" This kind of spiritual reaction is self-destruction, yes! But what the **** happened over there? They were able to force the two Nascent Soul cultivators to give up their survival and choose to self-destruct. "Could it be... a fit monk!" Thinking of this, the three of them were very flustered, and the calm and leisurely feeling of three-on-one had disappeared. Elder Wushan finally breathed a sigh of relief, caught a glimpse of the hearts of the three opponents, and secretly said: "Good opportunity!" So he stretched out his hand and shouted, "You three, die with me!" As he said that, platinum light flashed from his eyes and mouth. "You want to self-destruct?" The three Nascent Soul cultivators were startled, put on their shields subconsciously, and flew away. The next moment, Elder Wushan was enveloped in a faint white light, and suddenly disappeared in place, turning into a dim white light, shooting into the distance, and the speed was extremely fast. "No, this old thing is cheating! He''s going to run away!" The three Nascent Souls just reacted at this time and wanted to intercept them, but where did they have time? He could only watch Elder Wushan fly farther and farther, and finally disappeared from sight. If it was normal, the three of them would definitely not be easily deceived by the elders of Wushan, but it was only because the two fellow Daoists really blew themselves up that they believed it was true! I never thought about it, I was deceived like this! However, the three of them have no intention of chasing after them at this time, but are eager to know what happened to Qiancai Qianfeng just now! "Do you want to go there?" An old woman hesitated. Another middle-aged man immediately shook his head and said, "In my opinion, it''s better to go first." The last red-robed, white-faced man immediately nodded: "Yes!" The three of them looked at each other, and they all turned into light and left. I started thinking about how to explain to the sect master after I went back. As for the disciples who are still intercepting other cultivators at the Qianfeng Summit... I ask for more blessings! The three of them fled and summed up, and finally set the tone: "When I go back, I said, I will take down the old Wushan thing at a glance, and I never wanted to kill a cultivator halfway and save him! Yuanze Daoist and Feng Dan Both fellow Daoists blew themselves up, and we took this opportunity to escape." "Wonderful!" Thanks to the leader of Xiniao, and to Nantian Qidu for his large reward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： Catch Jindan cultivator? Chapter 409 Capture the Golden Core cultivator? After the ?? Yuanying cultivators left or fell one after another, the cultivator team formed by Sanlian Caifengwu also dispersed one after another. Seeing that the situation is not going well, flee immediately, this is a sign of maturity of a qualified monk. The battles of the monks were mostly carried out in mid-air, but most of the surrounding peaks were badly affected and became pitted, like the haircuts gnawed by mice. The worst thing is Qianfeng, which was a small and popular market, and now it has turned into ruins. No, it should be said that it has become a barren mountain. And the people who hide on it are basically impossible to find! Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime stopped at a valley after walking for half a day. Fairy Wind Chime was standing beside a small stream, staring at the stream in a trance. After a while, Su Hao reminded: "Master, how should we deal with this situation before, do we still do our task?" Fairy Wind Chime returned to her senses, shook her head and said, "I don''t know." Then sighed again: "I don''t know how the other sects are doing now, whether they escaped smoothly..." Fairy Wind Chime recalled the scene when a group of monks besieged her Xianmen station, she couldn''t help feeling bored, but she was helpless. However, Su Hao couldn''t feel the helplessness of Fairy Feng Chi, he just touched his chin and said, "Then how do I earn my credit? I haven''t gotten the Golden Core Realm yet, so I can''t go back and grab it! Okay." Su Hao actually wanted to do some research quietly after running out. By the way, he could earn some credits. He went back and quickly changed the cultivation technique of the Golden Core Realm. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing as soon as I came out. Fairy Fengling thought for a while and said: "Let''s go to other strongholds of Xianmen first! In the entire Lingshan Wenzhou, we have twenty-eight strongholds in Wangyuegu, and Qianfeng is only one of them! As long as you find the Xianmen master, you will know How''s it going!" Su Hao said: "It''s okay, but Master, wait a few days, I''ll make you a body protection magic weapon!" Fairy Wind Chime''s eyes lit up: "Okay!" Su Hao harvested a lot of materials, even the ''Spiritual Mind Stone'' that was monopolized by Immortal Sect. . Five days later, a delicate and gorgeous flying sword floated in front of the wind chime fairy, and the wind chime fairy was surprised. Even the stagnation of the days has dissipated a lot. So, the girl is unhappy, probably because the gift hasn''t arrived yet? Although it''s not the kind of flying sword with cute little wings that Fairy Wind Chime wanted, but at a glance, the shape of this flying sword touched her heart. Light blue tone, slender and light like flying swallows, engraved with patterns on it, both luxurious and natural beauty. Regardless of whether it is powerful or not, Fairy Wind Chime likes it very much! Fairy ?? Wind Chime reached out to hold the long hilt, the light blue long sword caught in her eyes, she murmured softly, "This is for me?" Su Hao said: "Of course, this kind of female flying sword, who won''t you give it to?" After that, Su Hao handed over another booklet and said, "Master, this is the manual for this universal sword, you can take it back and study it carefully, and try to get started as soon as possible. It basically contains all the commonly used functions. I''ve sorted it out for you, and after you learn the above functions, you can explore other new functions by yourself." Fairy ?? Wind Chime said: "What kind of universal sword, I don''t call this sword the universal sword! I want to give her a new name. It''s called... Qingyan!" As if the name of Su Hao''s ''Universal Knife'' was very dirty, Su Hao said indifferently, "It''s fine, whatever you like." Only then did Fairy Feng Chi happily accept the user manual handed over by Su Hao, she ran to the side and couldn''t wait to read it. After a while, her brows were wrinkled, her round face was full of blankness: "Feng Wei...that, I can''t see it. Understood! What is this No. 1 Formation Eye No. 3 Formation... Can you make it simpler?" Su Hao stared at him and couldn''t believe it: "It''s so simple to write 322125, but you still can''t understand it? Master, how did you practice foundation building?" Fairy Wind Chime: "" Thinking that at the beginning, her master Fenghua always praised her for being smart, but now she is disliked by her apprentice. Su Hao took the flying sword and said, "Master, let me show you a demonstration. Please turn to the first page of the user manual." Fairy Feng Chi obediently followed suit, Su Hao continued: "Master, please look at the structure diagram of Feijian. From the diagram, we can see that Feijian has fifty-five basic structures, of which forty-eight are small array structures, which use spiritual power to connect different structures. You can compose different effects, and it is very convenient, now please look at the first structure..." Fairy Wind Chime: "" Su Hao: "Please open the second page..." After a while, Su Hao asked, "Do you understand Master?" Fairy Wind Chime felt the oppression of being a student, and she said, "Ming...Understood... right?" Su Hao secretly said, "My teaching ability is really not that great." After another three days, Fairy Wind Chime stepped on the flying sword, steered the flying sword skillfully, created an oval shield, and flew to the distance. times. Fairy Wind Chime shouted into the wind: "Feng Wei, come up quickly, let''s go!" After learning how to use the flying sword ''Qingyan'', Fairy Wind Chime loved this flying sword very much, and she had long forgotten where the two former handcraft weapons ''Ma Yuling'' and ''Quenomeo'' were forgotten by her. Do girls also like the new and hate the old? Su Hao didn''t know this, he jumped up, stepped on the universal knife, and chased after Fairy Wind Chime with a sound of ''bang''. Fairy Wind Chime was startled and said, "Feng Wei, why is your all-purpose knife flying so fast? You were able to catch up with my Qingyan." Su Hao said lightly: "Master, the materials and structure of your flying sword are much better than my universal knife. You should examine yourself for the reason why it flies slowly." Fairy Wind Chime said: "I don''t, that''s fine!" Su Hao pointed out: "Master, if you want to fly faster, there are simple instructions in the user manual, as well as aerodynamic principles and recommended flight structures, which can be used as a reference." After saying that, Su Hao suddenly accelerated, leaving Fairy Wind Chime behind. Fairy Feng Chi was in a hurry and quickly accelerated, but after reaching a certain speed, she couldn''t raise it, she could only watch Su Hao fly away. In desperation, Fairy Wind Chime took out the instruction manual from her arms and reconstructed the shape of the shield according to the flight structure suggested above. Then her speed skyrocketed. ݡ Su Hao and Fairy Fengling crossed the valley and rivers one after the other, and two days later came to the second stronghold of Wangyue Valley in Yunzhong, Huangtouling. A small town that was once quite lively, where is there any trace? Like Qianfeng, it has long since become a ruin. Fairy Wind Chime stared blankly at the ruins and murmured, "In the end, what''s going on?" Su Hao also had a bad hunch in his heart: the stronghold of Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds, must have been taken over by someone! What about the top-level immortal gate, so there is no such thing? Su Hao said: "Master, do you know any other strongholds? Let''s go and have a look." Fairy Wind Chime''s Feijian became more and more skilled, bit her lip and kept silent, turned her direction and shot into the distance, Su Hao followed closely. After running two strongholds in a row, there are only ruins left. It seems that in less than a month, all the strongholds of Mochizuki Valley in the clouds have been destroyed. This made both Su Hao and Fairy Fengling realize one thing, that is, the stronghold of Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds Mountain on Lingshan Wenzhou may have been targeted. According to the situation of Qianfeng, it is difficult for the disciples to perform their tasks in Lingshan Wenzhou. Su Hao suddenly thought of where the Moon Moon Valley in the clouds is located in Hengzhou, Annan. Could it be that the Xianmen station was also looted? Su Hao asked: "Master, it looks like our Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds has been targeted by other immortals. It is pointless to find a stronghold now, so let''s make another plan!" Fairy Wind Chime cleared up some of her depressed emotions and nodded slowly. She didn''t know what to do at this time, she just wondered if the brothers and sisters of Xianmen were all right. Su Hao asked: "Master, do you know which Great Immortal Sect Mochizuki Valley has offended?" Fairy Wind Chime shook her head and said, "We Moon Moon Valley in Yunzhong has always been low-key and rarely offended other immortals to death." Su Hao asked again, "Does anyone know the location of our Immortal Gate in Hengzhou, Annan?" Fairy Wind Chime said: "Of course some people know about it, and there are quite a few people, but very few people will think of Mochizuki Valley. Because I heard from my master that our ''Eight Rings Protecting the Mountain''s Mist Formation'' is very powerful, even if The one who came is a cultivator, it will be difficult to break open for a while, and it is useless if there are many people, so Mochizuki Valley thinks it is safe to come." Su Hao is not as optimistic as Fairy Wind Chime. If it were him, he would have to root out the grass! Thinking that Yashan is still in Mochizuki Valley, if he suddenly encounters a surprise attack by the Yuanying monks, I am afraid that he will not be able to fight back, and he will be killed. Nascent Soul cultivator''s methods Su Hao has seen before. If it wasn''t for his spatial ability, it would be extremely troublesome to deal with. The purple rays of light shone on his body earlier, making him unable to move his entire body and unable to break free in a short time. He had to use teleportation to avoid it. If Yashan came across it, Su Hao couldn''t think of what Yashan would do about it. After thinking about it, Su Hao immediately sent a message to Yashan: "Ashan, the Xianmen of Lingshan Wenzhou has changed abruptly. It is not safe to come to Wangyue Valley in Hengzhou, Annan. Be careful, if you find something abnormal, immediately notify me and I will teleport you away. ." After a while, Yashan replied immediately: "Received Boss Wei! There is no abnormality at the Xianmen side, um... There are more monks flying around in the sky." Su Hao thought for a while, but he still had to figure out what happened. Su Hao took out a positioning stone the size of an egg and handed it to Fairy Wind Chime: "Master, wait here for a while, I''ll go around and grab a few Jindan cultivators for questioning, we still have to figure out what happened. Whatever is good. Take this stone, if you encounter any situation, you can input spiritual power into it." Fairy Wind Chime was stunned: "What? Catch Jindan cultivator for questioning?" Fairy ?? Wind Chime just thought it was weird, but she couldn''t tell where it was, she nodded dumbly, reached out to take the positioning stone, and watched Su Hao fly away gradually. (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： information Chapter 410 Message Among the human beings in this world, the proportion of immortal cultivators is not high, but under the huge population base, the number of immortal cultivators is extremely large. However, when so many immortal practitioners were placed in the vast Lingshan Wenzhou, they disappeared in the blink of an eye, like ink dripping into a river. It will take some time for the news about Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds to be fully circulated in Lingshan Wenzhou. Therefore, it is not easy to get complete information about Mochizuki Valley in the cloud. Su Hao has two options. One is to find a slightly larger cultivator''s market and inquire about the news directly at the market. The other is to directly ask someone who looks more powerful. The first one is too troublesome, so it is easier to just ask the knife holder on the neck, and then you can know anything you want. So many comparisons, isn''t there the exact news? While flying at high speed, Su Hao injected spiritual power into the core rune, activated the ''perception'' rune, and the perception suddenly spread 50,000 meters away. Then Su Hao found a target at 40,000 meters. Su Hao held the universal knife in his hand and injected spiritual power into it to activate the armor breaking function. ''Flash''! Su Hao''s figure instantly moved to 40,000 meters away, a female cultivator with a cold and immortal expression came towards him, Su Hao just lifted the universal knife, the female cultivator in the high-speed flight didn''t have time to brake, and directly hit Su Hao the tip of the knife. "Boom!" The shield on the female nun shattered instantly, Su Hao could even see the shock in the other''s eyes. Seeing that the Universal Knife was about to slash a gap on her slender neck, Su Hao''s blade turned outwards, the back of the blade rested on the opponent''s shoulder, and then stretched out one foot against the female cultivator''s stomach, forcing her to stop. The face of the female nun Jingli gradually twisted, her mouth opened, unable to say a word. . Her mind is full of mucus now, as if she has lost her ability to think. She is a Jindan cultivator who travels by herself, and her flight is also very low-key, and her consciousness is always on the lookout to ensure that any situation can be dealt with as soon as possible. What she didn''t expect was that she was flying, and she didn''t know which link had a problem, and it hit the tip of the knife. Could it be that you haven''t slept well during this time? Before she could think about it, the young man who suddenly appeared in front of her spoke: "Since it is fate to meet here, I will ask you something by the way. If you answer well, you will be rewarded with a spiritual power stone. answer" said, the blade on the frame''s neck turned over and handed it forward. Then she immediately understood the current situation, nodded obediently and said, "Senior, may I ask." At this time, she could clearly see the appearance of the young man in front of her. He was tall and handsome, but his short hair ruined the beauty. Otherwise, he would definitely be a handsome young man full of immortality. ''what? Why is he still a small base-building cultivator? But she didn''t dare to move, the knife around her neck could cut off her head at any time, and if one was bad, the game was over. She didn''t want to try whether her technique was fast or the knife on her neck was fast. Just when the nun was thinking about an escape strategy. Su Hao asked: "Do you know about the recent incident of the Mochizuki Valley stronghold being surrounded in the cloud?" The female nun heard the words, looked at Su Hao in surprise, and said, "I know that. Recently, news has been spread everywhere, and it is easy to find out." Su Hao said, "Let''s hear it." Feeling the heavy pressure on her shoulders, the female cultivator resisted the urge to slap Su Hao''s face with a magic weapon, and said slowly, "It is said that Moon Moon Valley in Yunzhong stole the treasure of Sanlian Caifengwu''s Chiquan a month ago. There seems to be a large number of "Spiritual Refining Liquid", but Sanlian Caifengwu''s request was fruitless, so they joined forces with the other five Daxianmen to remove all the strongholds in Wangyue Valley in the cloud, and finally regained the ''Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid''." Su Hao asked, "Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid? What is that?" The female cultivator shook her head and said, "I don''t know, it is said that the cultivator of Yuan Ying cultivated sacred objects." Su Hao said: "What''s the current situation of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud?" The female nun said: "I don''t know. But if you want to come to such a big immortal gate of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, it can''t be destroyed so easily, it''s just scattered!" Speaking of this, the female cultivator said again: "But I do know some news about the Sanlian Caifengwu. It is said that after the Sanlian Caifengwu got the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid, the loot was unevenly divided, and the five immortal gates that were united with them turned against them. They fought, and then another Yuansu Sanhe Peak appeared. They took part in it, and the situation became extremely chaotic. Now no one knows whose hands the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid fell into. They identified each other, but denied that it was in their own hands. On. However, everyone guessed that it was taken by the people from Yuansu Sanhe Peak." ''How come there are Yuansu Sanhe Peak everywhere? '' Su Hao always felt that this method was a bit familiar, isn''t it the same for Jiu Lian Xing Yuan Shan? For some materials, a big fight! Su Hao secretly said: "These materials must have their own special features, otherwise they won''t cause the faces of all the immortal gatekeepers to be torn apart! But I always feel that someone is deliberately looking for something." After asking some more questions, Su Hao pulled back his sword, took out a spiritual stone from his arms and threw it to the female cultivator, "Very good, this is a reward for you." After saying that, he disappeared without a trace in an instant. The female cultivator stunned to catch the spiritual power stone thrown by Su Hao. Before she could react, she was the only one left around! She looked around, except for the trees and rocks in the distance, only the cold wind was blowing. Everything that happened just now is like a dream, and only the cold spiritual power stone in the palm of the hand has a real feeling. "Could it be...I''ve run into something dirty?" Thinking of this, the female nun suddenly felt a cold air coming out of her feet and rushed towards the top door. Although she has been cultivating immortals for many years and has long since disbelieved these things, she still couldn''t stop the fear that emerged in her heart. Take a look at the milky white spiritual power stone in the palm of your hand: "This spiritual power stone...want it!" She put the spiritual power stone in her arms and felt more at ease. Sure enough, there is nothing that makes her feel more at ease than the spiritual power stone. If there is, it is because there are not enough spiritual power stones. The female cultivator turned into a light and left here, murmuring: "I thought I was dead... Just a foundation-building cultivator, it''s too scary, I''ll go out less in the future!" She found that some things are not guaranteed to be safe because of cultivation and powerful techniques. What actually happened is often more outrageous than she imagined. Hiding a little is the way to save your life. Su Hao used the super wide range radar to search for him, and found three more monks. These three monks were not as gentle as the female monk. When they saw Su Hao appear, they all subconsciously used all kinds of coquettish moves to dodge, and then put themselves away. The most powerful treasure magic weapon was thrown out and thrown at Su Hao''s body. Su Hao didn''t dodge or dodge, let all the magic tools and spells pass through him, slowly approached those monks, put knives on their necks, they were willing to calm down and answer Su Hao''s questions obediently. The news that Su Hao obtained was similar to what the female cultivator said. "It seems that the version that has been circulating should be like this. It can be confirmed that the disaster of Xianmen this time was caused by the ''Chiquan Refining Liquid''. The Xianmen defense exchange node intercepted before contacting leaked, it should be someone secretly arranged, causing the cloud Mochizuki Valley''s current situation... However, the ultimate goal should not be Mochizuki Valley in the cloud." Su Hao stood on the universal knife and flew in a random direction: "Find another person to inquire, maybe there will be some new news." After flying for a while, several blood energy reactions entered Su Hao''s perception range. "There... Huh?" Su Hao noticed that among the icons marked on the radar, there were two green head portraits. Su Hao called out the message and asked in surprise, "Feng Yu''er, why is she here?" Spirit power input the core rune, the perception ability became clear, the four humanoid silhouettes 10,000 meters away came into Su Hao''s mind. The two people in front ran away quickly, and the two behind them were chasing after them. The two who escaped were a man and a woman. The man seemed to be called Yun Qingping. Su Hao once knocked him off the ring with a single finger, and the woman was Feng Yu''er. "These two seem to be in some trouble!" They are all from the same sect. Since it happened, Su Hao didn''t mind helping him. The next moment, Su Hao disappeared in place. (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： you go back first Chapter 411 You go back first "Yu''er! Why don''t you go first! I''ll stay and fight with the two of them!" Yun Qingping''s Yinglang''s face was now covered with dust and looked very embarrassed, but in front of Feng Yuer, he still kept his response. Some demeanor, standing behind Feng Yu''er, without losing masculinity. Feng Yu''er immediately shook her head and said, "Senior Brother Yun, don''t be in a hurry, flee for a while, and when we meet a suitable position, we are not without the strength to fight. Moreover, the opponent is also in the Foundation Establishment realm, but the skills and combat experience are better. How can you give up so easily?" Yun Qingping sighed: "That''s the only way!" ݡ "Junior Sister Yu''er be careful!" Yun Qingping exclaimed, his hands moved, and he turned around and raised it. ''Thundercloud Arc Shield''! A dark half-arc shield was generated, blocking both him and Feng Yuer. "Dangdangdang!" A series of sword qi burst out from a distance, hitting the arc shield in succession, all of which were blocked by the arc shield. Feng Yu''er moved his hands decisively, and a short thorn rose from the side and burst out. He went straight to a grey figure in the distance. "when!" The gray figure waved his hand seemingly at random, and a yellow light flashed, knocking Feng Yuer''s short thorn backwards and flying back. At this critical moment, another red figure quickly flew over the sky, cutting off the two''s retreat. It was a woman in red. She held a short thorn in her hand, put the tip of the thorn on her lips, stuck out her tongue and licked it lightly, hehe laughed: "Little sister, what are you running for! Let my sister take pity on you! Tsk tsk tsk, what a sign! I can turn your face into my personal collection today, hehehe!" The man in gray on the other end showed an inexplicable smile and said: "I never thought that Daoist Baizhu still has this hobby, but before you hide it, give it to me..." Bai Zhu said with a smile: "What you men think is really disgusting!" The words of the two made Feng Yuer''s face turn pale, if she really lost... She would rather cut this face and then cut herself off! At the moment Feng Yuer''s mind was affected, Bai Zhu suddenly attacked. ''White Heart Lock''! "Wow"! A chain emerged from the ground and wrapped Feng Yuer inside, but was blocked by Feng Yuer''s body protection magic weapon. "Yu''er!" Yun Qingping was shocked and was about to rescue when several sword qi shot from a distance, forcing him to turn around to resist. The man in gray said with a smile: "Boy, don''t spoil our good deeds.." The two fledgling base-building cultivators were played with no chance of fighting back in front of the two old drivers. Bai Zhu chuckled, took out a sharp hammer, and said with a smile: "Little sister, don''t worry, this will break your shield." Mace is not fast, but it is powerful. However, just as Feng Yu''er drew out the short knife and slashed towards her face, a short-haired figure flashed out from the side, blocking the mace, and swung the long knife with blue light in her hand. "when!" With a pleasant golden sound, the hammer was knocked away from a distance. Feng Yu''er saw a tall figure in her eyes, her hands froze in the air. This person is Su Hao. Su Hao turned his head and greeted with a smile, "Yo! What a coincidence!" The red-clothed woman Bai Zhu looked at Su Hao who was rushing out without any warning, and his spine shivered in shock. He subconsciously said, "Who!" Su Hao looked back and showed a bright smile, then disappeared from the spot, and when he reappeared, he was already behind Bai Zhu. The next moment, Bai Zhu''s head rolled off the red shirt. Boom~ ''s head slammed to the ground, rolled to the side, his face was facing the bright sun in the sky, his lips were trembling, he couldn''t say anything, and his headless body fell to the ground after him. And the chains that bound Feng Yuer also lost their strength and fell limply. "Run!" The man in gray was almost so frightened that he lost his mind, and immediately put up his sword and fled backwards. Su Hao slashed across the air. "Pfft!" The man in the gray coat flashed blue light on his neck, his head was raised high, and he fell to the ground. After the battle, Su Hao put his sword back into its sheath. What is stunned? Yun Qingping''s expression now is stunned. From Su Hao''s appearance to beheading the two enemies, it was only a matter of breath. The powerful enemy who chased the two of them for a long time with two swords like this, died? Feng Yu''er was much calmer, but just stared at Su Hao in a daze, and said, "Junior Brother Feng Wei!" Yun Qingping obviously recognized Su Hao as well. He kicked him off the ring with a single finger, but now he still remembers it vividly. He did not dare to call Su Hao a junior brother anyway, only to see him saluting: "One finger senior brother. !" Su Hao asked curiously, "Why are you being chased like this, what about your master?" The tradition of ??Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds is that when they first came out of Immortal Sect, they were led by their respective masters to adapt for five years, and the two of them obviously did not have enough time. Just when Feng Yuer was about to speak, Yun Qingping immediately replied: "Nine days ago, someone suddenly attacked the Xianmen station, Shizun and Shibo fought with those people, Yuer and I left in the chaos and got separated, and now we are going to go back!" Su Hao nodded, then turned his head and asked Feng Yu''er: "Feng Yu''er, your master is Yuan Ying monk Feng Qianye, right? Can she still find you?" Feng Yu''er shook her head lightly and said, "She was chased by two people that day, I don''t know how she is now." Wind Chime Fairy, who was playing with grass roots in the same place, suddenly raised her head and looked into the distance, only to see three escape lights slowly flying in this direction. She couldn''t help but raise her vigilance. Are you still willing to follow him and fly back?" This seems outrageous to Fairy Wind Chime, but she is used to it! Even if she finds out that Feng Wei has transformed into the world''s great devil, she will not be surprised. After the three of Su Hao landed and stood firm, Fairy Fengling was very surprised and said, "Hey, isn''t this Feng Yu''er? Feng Wei, how did you get the little girl back!" Feng Yuer, Fairy Wind Chime still recognizes it. For such a delicate and beautiful girl, it is hard to forget that even if Fairy Wind Chime is a woman, she is very moved. Peerless appearance, who doesn''t like it? As for Yun Qingping, it was directly filtered out by Fairy Wind Chime. Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping saw Fairy Fengling and immediately saluted: "I have seen Master Feng." Su Hao reminded: "Master, the wording is inappropriate." Fairy Wind Chime saw the color forgetting the disciples, and excitedly stepped forward and took Feng Yu''er''s hand and said: "Yu''er, this is the first time I have seen you so close! It''s so beautiful!" Feng Yu''er smiled slightly: "Uncle Shi is also very beautiful!" Su Hao directly interrupted the two of them to appreciate each other: "Master, I have already understood the basic situation. Now the stronghold of Xianmen in Lingshan Wenzhou is probably destroyed. If we continue to run around, there is no point except wasting time. Currently, there are two options, one is to return directly to Xianmen, the other is to stay here temporarily, find a place to practice well, and wait for the elders of Xianmen to come." Having said this, Su Hao paused and said: "However, the situation is unclear now, and Xianmen is not necessarily a safe place. The wall is pushed down by everyone. When Xianmen suffered this catastrophe, how many people were red-eyed and stared at Xianmen. The door is a piece of fat that has lost its resistance, and wants to swallow it. It is not difficult to imagine the next development, that is, the large and small immortals use various reasons and means to gradually encroach on the Mochizuki Valley. If the Mochizuki Valley shows a hint of weakness , will be attacked by a group, and completely withdraw from this stage of cultivating immortals." After telling about the relationship, Su Hao continued: "Then, what are your plans? Do you stay in Lingshan Wenzhou and wait for the elders to find it, or take the initiative to go back and share weal and woe with Xianmen?" Su Hao can accept both options. If you stay in Wenzhou, Lingshan, you will find a treasured place to build a base and practice and research on your own. His Jindan state mentality requires time to practice; a pile of materials in the storage space needs to be studied; a large number of corpses of Jindan cultivators and two Nascent Soul cultivators are still lying there; the application of the formation method needs to be continuously optimized... When you return to Xianmen, Hengzhou, Annan, you will exchange materials for credit points, and use the credit points to directly exchange for a full set of Jindan realm exercises. Break through the Jindan realm as soon as possible. If there is an enemy, rush out and kill them all, get credit points, and continue to exchange for yuan. Infant realm exercises, use the fastest speed to reach the full level, and then make time to study... In general, it works! Fairy Wind Chime pondered for a moment, and said decisively: "Go back!" Su Hao saw Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping nodded in unison, and said, "Let''s go then! You two should go now!" Fairy Wind Chime subconsciously said: "We? What about you?" Su Hao said: "I''m much faster than you, you just go first, I''ll catch up at any time." How could Su Hao spend more than a month flying back with them slowly? Just send it directly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： different people Chapter 412 Different people Whoo A cyan light flashed across the sky, and the huge wind pressure bent the treetops under it. There were three people sitting in the light, namely Fairy Wind Chime, Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping. At this time, Feng Yu''er finally couldn''t help but ask: "Uncle, why didn''t Junior Brother Feng Wei come with us?" Fairy Wind Chime didn''t know it herself, so she said casually, "Maybe he can fly faster!" Feng Yu''er said again: "Will he encounter any danger by himself?" Fairy Wind Chime smiled and said, "Feng Wei is very slippery. If the three of us are in danger, he will be fine! Sister Yu''er, you should worry more about yourself!" Feng Yu''er asked curiously, "Uncle, how good is Feng Wei?" Fairy ?? Wind Chime reached out and tapped her chin, tilted her head for a while, then shook her head and said, "I can''t tell, I don''t think he is a good or bad..." Feng Yu''er said: "How do you say?" Fairy Feng Chi said: "You thought he just had a good memory, but in the blink of an eye he learned the formation technique; you thought he just learned very well, but one day you suddenly found that he used some junk materials to practice the best flying sword. , Well, the flying sword below is Feng Wei''s masterpiece; you thought he was just cultivating very fast, but he beat you to the ground with just one finger; In the realm of the basic realm, a Jindan cultivator was killed; you thought he could cross the realm to fight the enemy, but you didn''t know that he could fight a group one by one..." Fairy Wind Chime finally said helplessly: "Do you know what else he said?" Feng Yu''er''s eyes widened, and she looked like a curious baby: "What else did he say?" Fairy Wind Chime pretended to be Su Hao''s indifferent tone and said, "Master, wait here for a while, I''ll go around and grab a few Jindan cultivators for questioning!" The performance was so wonderful and beautiful that Feng Yuer couldn''t help but sneer. stunned Yun Qingping behind him, but he soon became depressed and looked like he had no love for life. When Feng Yuer kept asking questions about Su Hao, he knew that some things had fallen to an irreversible situation, he, lost! He had a hunch that the extremely beautiful woman sitting in front was getting further and further away from him. However, facing Su Hao, he couldn''t raise the slightest bit of fighting spirit. Because as long as he thinks of Su Hao, the figure of Su Hao swiftly beheading the woman in red and the man in grey flashed in his mind. is incomparably tall and invincible! As for what Uncle Fengling said, he was just exaggerating and bragging. Whoever takes it seriously is a sand sculpture. Fairy Feng Chi waved her hand and said, "My evaluation of Feng Wei is that he will always run after him. I will never know what amazing things he will do in the next moment. I am numb now! If he suddenly pops out now, I won''t be surprised. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth, I''m still a little unsure in my heart when Feng Wei is not by my side. When he''s by my side, I''m at ease, and I''m full of a sense of security." If it wasn''t for the stone that Su Hao gave her in her arms, she would definitely not dare to set off and return with two oil bottles alone. . As long as you encounter danger, you will inject spiritual power into the stone. Since Feng Wei said so, it must be fine. After hearing Fairy Fengling''s words, Feng Yu''er couldn''t help but think what Su Hao said to her back then: I will definitely be able to wipe out all these so-called crises! Feng Yu''er murmured to herself: "Junior Brother Feng Wei, only someone like you is a real genius! And I am too mediocre! No, Junior Brother Feng Wei doesn''t like being called a genius because he said , The fluttering words of ''genius'' are denying his efforts... me! I also want to work hard! I want to be a different person! He can teach me!" Feng Yu''er seemed to have made up her mind, looked at Fairy Fengling seriously and said, "Uncle, can I worship Junior Brother Feng Wei as my teacher? I want to learn from him...I want to protect myself!" Fairy wind chimes just go crazy! And Yun Qingping''s eyes returned to color, and his face showed ecstasy: I still have a show! After watching the three of them leave, Su Hao showed a relaxed expression and murmured in a low voice, "I don''t have any worries for now! I want to see, what exactly is Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid, and it can attract so much. Duo Xianmen melee!" Su Hao''s body swelled up like a balloon. Pieces of diamond armor proliferated from the inside, covering his entire body. He slowly walked forward. Lighting up the formation, the blue light flashed, a thin layer of blue light film was attached to the armor, covering the whole body, Su Hao stretched out his right hand, and a long diamond sword was formed, dyed with a layer of blue light. "Sanlian Caifengwu, Yuansu Sanhe Peak, I heard that Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid is in your hands! Such a good thing, it''s impossible to say anything to satisfy your curiosity!" Su Hao doesn''t need too much, a little is enough! "Boom!" Su Hao stepped on his foot and suddenly leaped into the air. Two thin wings stretched out from his back, and flew into the distance. In the blink of an eye, he broke the sound barrier and continued to increase his speed. "Sure enough, Edgeworth''s flight is too slow, or my flight mode is faster!" Su Hao just wanted to get some ''Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid'' to take a look. He didn''t want to make trouble or find someone to fight. Of course, if it''s easy, you can also smash the Sanlian Caifeng Dock. After all, it''s just what kind of dock. It has looted the station of the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, and made Su Hao''s good mission go to waste. wing and fly. They are in the first year of the first year, and Su Hao is in the fifteenth. It''s normal! It took Su Hao more than a month to cross the Guangming Sea from Hengzhou, Annan. He just arrived at the Wenzhou of Lingshan Mountain. He was about to take up the task. He was looking for a place to squat down to study and study. What kind of dock actually put all the staff in the Mochizuki Valley. All butchered! And he was faced with the embarrassing situation of going back and forth from where. This is a bit too much, Sanlian Caifengwu is simply not a human being! Waste his expression, waste his time! And Su Hao, ready to get some interest from Sanlian Caifengwu! Su Hao doesn''t know where Sanlian Caifengwu''s stronghold is, but it doesn''t matter, someone always knows. "Boom!" A tall man in crystal armor descended from the sky and landed in a monk market, shaking the ground into a huge depression, and the ground cracked all around. Su Hao randomly flashed to one of the stunned cultivators, and said condescendingly, "Friend, where is this?" The man was so frightened that he took two steps back and wanted to run away, but he slammed into a wall. When the man looked up, it turned out to be a tall man in crystal armor! Su Hao didn''t know when he had stopped on his trajectory, Su Hao patiently said: "Daoist friend, where is this? Are you unwilling to answer my question?" The man was about to be frightened, and quickly said: "This is the gravel dock, the largest market in the surrounding area, I just came here to buy things, I don''t know anything! Senior, do you think you can ask others? , many people know more than I do." Su Hao said: "Very good, then, do you know where Sanlian Caifengwu is located?" The man subconsciously said, "This is it!" Su Hao chuckled lightly, "That''s luck!" In the next moment, the ground under the crystal armored man''s feet was quickly dyed into crystal clear vajra armor, covering the entire market in the blink of an eye, and it continued to spread outwards. In just a moment, it spread to a range of three kilometers. ''Forty-eight Vibrating Arrays''! The next moment, a huge circular light curtain rose into the sky, covering a range of three kilometers, and all the monks who did not escape were dumbfounded. Someone subconsciously used instruments and spells to hit the light curtain, and then found that the instruments and spells passed through the light curtain without any obstacle, but after passing through the light curtain, the instruments and spells all collapsed! The magic weapon turned into a pile of waste and fell to the ground, and the magic law instantly collapsed to nothing! "What kind of formation is this!!" "It''s a bad thing! I had a hunch that there would be a problem with Sanlian Caifengwu, and sure enough, I shouldn''t be here." "I beat Mochizuki Valley too hard some time ago, I''m afraid someone will get revenge!" Su Hao said with a smile, "Today I''m only looking for trouble in Sanlian Caifengwu. All irrelevant people are all squatting on the ground with their heads up and don''t move." What is the operation of squatting on the ground with your head up? (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： I am Javie Chapter 413 I am, Javi "He Fangmouse, dare to come to my Sanlian Caifengwu station to make trouble! Within three breaths, leave quickly!" The Nascent Soul elder stationed at Sanlian Caifengwu rose up from the edge of the light curtain. After trying to break through the "oscillation formation" to no avail, he immediately turned his direction and flew towards Su Hao. A purple robe flutters with the wind, and the purple-gold belt is covered with all kinds of magical instruments, which jingle for a while, his eyebrows spread like eagles, his eyes are full of rage, and the man in crystal armor is locked, holding a short sword in his right hand, and choking in his left hand. , the magic weapon around his waist was about to move, and it seemed that it would shoot out the next moment and hit Su Hao. Su Hao Radar had already discovered this Nascent Soul cultivator, so the formation just accommodated him. At this moment, the opponent jumped out, and it must be the Nascent Soul cultivator from Sanlian Caifengwu. It''s easy to find the real master! The long knife in Su Hao''s hand flashed with blue light, his brain turned rapidly, he locked the position and placed the ''Negative Space Module'', the moment the Nascent Soul cultivator entered a specific range, the long knife in his hand slashed vertically. "Pfft!" The purple-robed Nascent Soul cultivator flashed blue light on his left arm, the entire arm was broken at the root, white light emerged from the fracture, and only a small amount of bright red liquid was sprayed out. "what!" The purple-robed cultivator was severely injured, and he couldn''t help but let out a scream. He subconsciously looked at his left arm. As soon as his left arm was cut off, he immediately threw it to the side. He subconsciously stretched out his left arm to catch his own... Of course this cant be done! Obviously, the purple-robed cultivator also realized this instantly, not only that, but he also realized that the man in crystal armor in front of him was not something he could deal with. The purple-robed cultivator stopped his figure in vain, his eyes swept in a circle, and all the surroundings were intercepted by the formation, how could he escape? He threw the dagger in his right hand and flew out, and his right hand clenched a little. ݡ The dagger flashed with purple light and went straight to Su Hao. He himself stretched out his finger and hooked, and the broken arm flew back immediately, caught by his right hand, and then randomly connected to the break, followed by purple light at the break. The flickering, like a soldering iron scorched on the flesh, scorched the broken arms together. The long sword in Su Hao''s hand flashed with blue light, and he swung at the dagger that was shot. When~ A blue light flashed, and the dagger was knocked away from a distance. Su Hao murmured in surprise: "Hey, he didn''t cut that dagger with one stroke!" The purple-robed cultivator retracted his short sword and looked at the huge gap on it, and he couldn''t help showing pain! This short sword is his best magic weapon, the pinnacle of his refining, and his pride! Almost cut him off with a knife! This can''t help but make him begin to doubt his level of refining! And looking at this short sword, the internal structure has been slightly damaged, and it has basically become a waste magic weapon! "Painful old man!" The purple-robed cultivator immediately turned around and flew away. He wanted to try if he could break the barrier, so it was better to run first. Su Hao''s purpose is to arrest this Nascent Soul cultivator and question him properly, but before arresting him, he still needs to subdue him. "Don''t fight too hard, because these Nascent Soul monks will detonate the spiritual power in their bodies. If he has no hope of life, he will definitely die with me regardless of everything. Therefore, there must be a degree. The best way is to put The opponent''s magic weapon exploded one by one." Su Hao thought of this, and glanced at the pile of magic tools hanging on the other side''s waist, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. ''Teleport''! Su Hao suddenly appeared in front of the purple-robed cultivator, and under the angry gaze of the purple-robed cultivator, he slashed across. The purple-robed cultivator reacted very quickly. With a click of his finger, a small token-like magic weapon immediately blocked him and released a white shield! "Crack!" The ?? shield shattered in response, and the green light long knife was castrated, slashing on the token. "when!" The ?? token flew in response, and the purple-robed monk was scared to death! What kind of thing is this crystal armored person, is this a monk fighting, or is it a mortal fight? Everyone is so good at shooting each other with weapons and techniques, how can they raise their knives and slash people? The key is that the distance between the two sides is so close, how can he use it? No, his token was blown away, he just found out another flying shuttle magic weapon, and he was going to shoot him full of holes. In two parts! How to do? "Run first!" The purple-robed cultivator threw all the magic tools around his waist to Su Hao, then grabbed the magic art with his hands, and a cloud of purple light wrapped it and shot it into the distance. After Su Hao chopped down all these messy instruments and scrapped them with a few knives, a flash appeared in front of the purple-robed cultivator, and he slashed horizontally! The purple-robed cultivator lit up with several layers of shields, blocking the front of Su Hao''s sword. "Boom boom boom!" The shield shattered one after another. Seeing that Su Hao was about to slash it twice, Su Hao''s blade turned. "Sigh!" "Pfft!" The left arm that was just attached fell off again and flew out. Su Hao looked at the purple-robed cultivator with a smile on his face. He just wanted to tell him that he cut off your left arm, what the hell! The purple-robed cultivator''s brows furrowed together like eagles. The only remaining right arm and fingers were put together, rushing towards Su Hao. ''Death Drill''! The golden light of the finger lit up, and a golden light burst out in an instant. There is no way to hide! This vicious technique can often be unexpected in close combat, and it is impossible to stop it and avoid it! Conventional shields can''t stop this spell at all. Once hit, it will pierce the heart and pierce the bones. In the blink of an eye, it can turn a whole body of spiritual power into the most poisonous poison in the world, eroding the body completely! There are many such spells, which is why most monks do not like close combat, because if they are not careful, they will be attacked by such fatal spells, which is extremely dangerous! On the contrary, when the distance is far, the threat of such spells is greatly reduced. The purple-robed monk showed a triumphant smile in his eyes. The tall man in crystal armor in front of him, no matter who he was, was dead! Then he watched Jin Guang burrow into the chest of the armored man as expected, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly: Winner, this time, it''s still me! "why are you laughing?" Then the purple-robed cultivator heard the man in crystal armor in front of him ask indifferently. The purple-robed monk smiled faintly: "You are already dead!" Su Hao slapped the purple-robed cultivator away like a baseball. "Uh" The purple-robed cultivator''s round eyes were full of astonishment, and he stopped after turning a few times in the air. He looked at Su Hao in disbelief and said, "Why did you get hit with my fatal piercing drill and nothing happened?" Su Hao suddenly appeared in front of the purple-robed cultivator in a flash, pointed his long knife at him, and said lightly, "Who do you think I am?" The purple-robed cultivator was shocked, his eyebrows like an eagle''s wings were turned into eight characters, and his eyes were full of fear: "Who?" Su Hao said: "I am - Jia Wei!" The purple-robed monk was full of question marks. He had never heard of such a name: "Javier???" Su Hao saw that the other party was no longer struggling and said with a smile, "Do you know what I am looking for you, fellow Taoist?" The purple-robed cultivator was relieved when he saw that Su Hao was no longer doing anything. He cupped his hands carefully and asked, "Junior Sanlian Caifengwu Fenglu, dare to ask the senior for any advice!" Su Hao said with a smile, "Robbery, hand over all the spiritual power stones!" "Uh!" A breath of air was stuffed in the chest of the purple-robed cultivator Feng Lu, unable to spit it out. He subconsciously said, "That''s it?" Su Hao raised his brows: "Huh? Could there be something else? Well, hand over all the treasures! Now, lead the way!" The purple-robed cultivator Feng Lu can''t wait to slap his ears and cooperate with the senior to hand in the spiritual power stone. What are you talking about? It''s good now, I don''t know if I can keep that bunch of babies! As for resisting for those materials... He has lived for nearly a thousand years, but he still can distinguish between life and materials which is more important. If he could trade these foreign objects for a life, he would be extremely happy. Feng Lu said with a smile on his face: "Small problem, senior said earlier that whatever you want is yours!" Then he pointed to his broken arm in the distance, and said carefully: "Senior, my broken arm..." Su Hao glanced at the broken arm that fell to the side and made a casual move. The broken arm instantly appeared in his hand, Su Hao''s blood rushed in, and after recording the information in the pinball space, he handed it back and said, "It should be this one. Take it!" In addition to recording the information, Su Hao had to test what would happen if the Nascent Soul cultivator''s body crossed the space. Is the cell tissue collapsing, or can it resist the pressure of space? Just give it a try. (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： power and method Chapter 414 Strength and Methods Fenglu led the way with a smile all over his face, like an amiable middle-aged man receiving a distinguished guest. And his guest is a little giant man in crystal armor who is more than two meters taller than him. What was inside the crystal armor, he was extremely curious, and he really did not dare to show his curiosity at all. In his opinion, the senior must be a fit boss, a fit cultivator, how could he be able to see it? How could he ask about the behavior of the integrated cultivator? ''If I can break through the fusion...'' Thinking of this, Feng Lu clenched his fists tightly, a trace of hatred flashed in his eyes, Xianmen clearly already got the Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid, why...why don''t you give him a little bit? He stayed in Xianmen for so many years and worked hard without complaining, and he got the benefits, but he didn''t think about me... Su Hao came to the door of Yidong and said dissatisfiedly, "Why is your door only three meters high? Do you look down on me?" Feng Lu''s scalp was about to explode when he heard the words, and he said quickly: "Senior misunderstanding! I never thought that there are people as tall and majestic as you in the world, I am superficial! This will widen the door for you." "No need!" After that, the Vajra Armor surged under Su Hao''s feet, instantly eroding all his cave dwelling, destroying the formation structure inside it, and then widening the cave door. Feng Lu clearly understood what was happening, a look of pain flashed across his face, but he couldn''t utter a single word, so he had to lead the way: "Senior, please come in!" Soon Su Hao saw the neatly piled up various materials with a smile on his face. The Vajra Armor covered all the materials and transported them into the storage space. Then the Vajra Armor disappeared, creating the illusion that the Vajra Armor swallowed all the materials. . This scene made Feng Lu look stupid! "This, this..." He was here for a long time, but he couldn''t say a word. Su Hao turned his head and looked: "Why, are you not happy?" Feng Lu immediately shook his head and waved his hand: "No no no! Senior likes it, it''s an honor." Su Hao walked towards the door and said as he walked, "That''s it for now, we''ll meet again if we have a chance!" After finishing speaking, Su Hao jumped up in the air and flew into the distance. The surrounding ''Forty-Eight Vibrating Arrays'' disappeared and the light curtain disappeared. It wasn''t until Su Hao turned into a small dot that Feng Lu''s tense spirit relaxed: "Hu~ Senior is only asking for money, not wanting to kill me! I''m ready to blow myself up..." He looked at the empty cave, his heart cramped, and then he thought of the magic weapon that was full of his waist, and now he was gone, and the dagger that he was proud of was broken! It''s really a hundred years of savings! "This matter must be reported to the Shimen as soon as possible! After all, it is the loss that I have suffered for guarding the Shimen''s stronghold. Xianmen must give me some compensation! It would be better if you gave me some Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid!" After thinking about it, he turned around and went out! "Scare!!????" Fenglu turned around and immediately noticed that a tall man in crystal armor appeared behind him at some point, and he jumped up in fright, the hairs all over his body standing on end. "Senior...Senior, why are you back?" Moreover, he didn''t even know when the self-proclaimed Javi cultivator appeared behind him, which was really terrifying. Su Hao did this on purpose, deliberately breaking the opponent''s psychological defense line, letting the opponent understand that as long as he was obedient, he would not kill him, thus breaking the opponent''s will to survive. If he came up and explained his intention, the other party would probably blow himself up with him! Su Hao pretended to be remembering something and asked casually, "By the way, I heard that you Sanlian Caifengwu recently got that kind of spiritual liquid. If you don''t dislike it, take me to see it!" Feng Lu''s face froze, looking up at the man in crystal armor with a sense of oppression in front of him, forced a smile and said: "Senior, just kidding, where is the spirit refining liquid? Our Sanlian Caifengwu!" Su Hao''s tone turned cold in vain: "Oh? Is there something I can''t know? Are you trying to deceive me, or are you unwilling to take me there?" Feng Lu cursed in his heart: How can I still have my life with you? The head won''t skin me! His face was tangled and twisted, and the originally heroic face was almost out of shape: "Senior, I really don''t know if there is Chiquan Refining Spirit Liquid in Caifengwu, I definitely don''t have it, if there is, I will hand it over to you. If you say you don''t want to take you there, then there''s no such thing, just because the junior doesn''t know where it is!" Su Hao said: "Since that''s the case, then take me to find someone you know from Xianmen." Feng Lu subconsciously shook his head and said, "That''s not possible, how can I betray my classmate? If I take my seniors here like this, I won''t have to mess around in the future! If you kill me, I won''t take you there!" The long sword in Su Hao''s hand glowed with blue light, and he slashed directly at Feng Lu. He said coldly, "Then go to death!" What does it mean to do it without a word? That''s it! Feng Lu''s eyes bulged, and Pinch Jue released a bunch of protective spells to block in front of him. "Bang bang bang!" The shield shattered in response. Seeing that the blade was about to split himself in half, Feng Lu''s neck burst with veins and roared, "Senior, stay here, I''ll take you there!" Then the long sword made of crystal stopped firmly in front of him. Feng Lu was stunned: "What did I say? What am I going to do? I''m... betrayal of the teacher?" Su Hao put away the long knife and said lightly, "That''s right, I like to speak and do things simply, and I don''t like my mother-in-law the most, and I don''t even bother to say it again! Besides, you just need to take me there, you don''t need to show up, what are you worried about?" Feng Lu''s eyes gleamed: "Is this true, senior?" Su Hao: "Huh?" Feng Lu immediately reacted and said quickly: "Yes, I understand, doing things is to be neat and tidy, just say it once, and the juniors learn from the seniors." Su Hao turned around and walked out: "Let''s go!" Fenglu: "I''ll lead the way for senior!" Fenglu secretly said: "You are the first to be unkind, and you can''t blame me for being unrighteous! Anyway, the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid can''t be divided into my hands, so it''s better to give it to the seniors and change my life. Besides..." Feng Lu glanced at the tall figure beside him: "Besides, even if I don''t take him, he will always find it! If I am alive, I can continue to serve Xianmen." Just like that, Su Hao''s first leading party was born! The will of the Yuanying cultivator is indeed firm, which can be seen from the self-destruction of Yuan Ze and Feng Dan. But it does not mean that a firm will cannot be disintegrated. As long as you find the weakness of human nature and do it in a targeted manner, you can do it! Of course, there are also those people who cant get into the oil and salt. The way to deal with them is very simple. Just like if Feng Lu didn''t compromise just now, Su Hao really intends to slash him with a knife and throw it to Yashan to make a specimen first, and then go to another place to find someone else! It''s not like everyone''s heart is not enlightened, right? Even in the same species, different individuals are inherently diverse to adapt to changes in various environments. The ideal of "all human beings will be firm and uncompromising" does not exist. If they encounter the harsh environment of "uncompromising or dying", wouldn''t it be genocide? The reality is that even if human beings encounter a "no compromise or die" environment, many people will still survive in the end! and "survival of the fittest", how can a powerful species resist various unknown disasters in a long time? Isn''t it "diversity"? No matter what happens, there will always be individuals who will survive, right? Therefore, based on Su Hao''s understanding of human beings, he has no doubts about whether he can find the target. "As long as I have unmatched power and use the right method, I can do whatever I want in human society!" This is the truth that Su Hao has been through a lot before he gradually realizes it! "Power" and "Method" are indispensable. Coincidentally, Su Hao not only mastered the power, but also initially mastered the method of using the power. After that, everything will go smoothly. "Senior, there is another stronghold in Caifengwu in front. There is an elder Yuanying stationed there. The Taoist name is Yuanshan. a bit irritable..." Feng Lu thought of Su Hao everywhere on his lips, and secretly said in his heart: "Elder Yuanshan, you and I have old grudges. You really can''t blame me for attracting seniors this time, you can only blame me for humiliating me..." At times like this, it is reasonable to take advantage of the situation to take revenge! Su Hao interrupted: "Nothing, just wait here for a while." After that, Su Hao disappeared in vain. Feng Lu''s pupils shrank suddenly, every time he sees Su Hao coming and going freely, his heart is greatly shocked: "Could this be the legend of shrinking into an inch? Senior Jia Wei, what is the holy place!" So now the question comes: "Escape or not?" Thank you for the rewards from the genuine Jun Ziyou and Nantian Qidu boss! (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： Bad luck today Chapter 415 Bad luck today Su Hao flashed to this market center, grabbed a person and asked, "Is this the station of Sanlian Caifengwu? Is the stationed cultivator Yuanshan Elder?" The caught man nodded blankly: "No, that''s right!" Su Hao put the people down, and then launched the forty-eight shock formations to surround the entire market. "He Fang Xiaoxiao, dare to come to my Sanlian Caifengwu to make trouble? Aren''t you afraid to sleep here today?" A feminine voice came out, and a middle-aged man dressed in a coquettish dress rose up in a red light, and his eyes instantly locked on the tall man in crystal armor in the market! Without him, he is so handsome! Su Hao said, "Is the person here Elder Yuan Shan?" "It''s the deity!" "Bang bang bang!" "Ahhh!" "Ding Ding Ding!" For a while, the cyan and red lights flew alternately, and screams came from the red light! Su Hao did the same for Elder Yuanshan, and soon the other party calmed down! Su Hao said: "Robbery, hand over all the spiritual power stones!" The coquettish middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and he said with puzzlement: "As long as the spiritual power stone, senior is willing to let me go?" Su Hao: "Hey, it looks like you are very rich! Hand over everything that is valuable!" Fenglu quickly made up his mind to run away. As long as he ran fast and then hid, Senior Jia Wei would definitely not be able to find him. Where would he go? "You always have to give it a try, why do you have to do that betrayal?" After thinking about this, Feng Lu slowly backed away, Fa Jue moved, and a purple light enveloped the whole body, turning into a streamer and going away! He looked behind him frequently, and his solemn face gradually took on a happy look: "Senior is elusive, don''t be careless!" He turned his head and looked back again, there was nothing behind him, no one! "Very good!" He smiled back. But he saw a blue light flashing from the corner of his eyes in vain! The familiar long knife enlarged in his eyes, then broke his shield and slashed down. Feng Lu''s eyes almost bulged, and he said hoarsely: "Senior, stay here, it''s me!" The blade stopped in front of him, and the familiar voice asked suspiciously: "So it''s you, what''s your name?" Feng Lu wiped the nonexistent cold sweat on his forehead and said, "Junior Feng Lu! Thank you Senior for not killing me!" Su Hao retracted his long sword and said lightly, "Oh, fellow Daoist Feng Lu, why are you running so fast? I am sensitive to things that run fast, and I almost chopped you up! Don''t run so fast next time!" Fenglu said: "Yes, I have disturbed the seniors, please forgive me!" Su Hao said with a smile, "I haven''t finished playing yet. Just wait a little longer. Did you hear clearly?" Fenglu: "I hear you clearly! Senior! I''ll just stand here and don''t move!" Su Hao nodded and disappeared from the spot. Fenglu: "" is simply horrible! Fenglu knew that if he tried to escape again, Senior Jia Wei would cut him in half without saying a word! Feng Lu raised his palm and looked at the lines on his palm: "Today is bad luck, how can I spend it safely?" His thoughts turned a hundred times, and finally he let out a long sigh. He has practiced for nearly a thousand years and has reached the Nascent Soul Realm. In the end, he is still the one who was oppressed. He wondered what he was doing now! To save lives? What is life, what is Xianmen, what is it... Power! Seems to have never had power! As long as you don''t stand at the top of this world, everything is illusory! Feng Lu didn''t know how long he waited, and two figures flew from a distance, one was Senior Jia Wei, the other... "How can you be so familiar?" Feng Lu subconsciously swept away his spiritual thoughts, almost scared to death, and hoarsely roared: "Yuan Shan?" Then he subconsciously responded: "Run! Never let Yuan Shan find out!" But his feet are like roots, standing still! He knew that if he ran away, the senior would definitely take his sacrificial sword. After two breaths, Su Hao and the coquettish man in red, Yuan Shan, landed in front of Feng Lu. The two of them had a rift with each other, and the moment they saw each other clearly, Yuan Shan in red widened his bloodshot eyes, and roared in a sharp voice: "Okay, it turns out that you are the old thing doing the bad things, I said earlier that something was wrong with your old thing. Son. It turns out that my heart has already turned outward!" Feng Lu raised his eyebrows: "Fuck you, you stinky bitch, I can see that something is wrong with you at a glance! My mother is a motherfucker!" Yuan Shan said with red eyes: "Who are you calling a bitch! Tell me clearly you old man!" "What about you, stinky bitch!" "Come on, let''s have a showdown with you old man today!" "I won''t fight someone like you!" "Cough cough!" Su Hao coughed twice, reminding him that the master is still there! Although these two scolded fiercely, they maintained relative restraint, and did not mention the word "betrayal", because the two of them were able to appear here peacefully with the crystal armored people, which has explained a lot of problems! Both of them are traitors, but they still have a trace of reason that they didn''t directly pierce. Everyone has half a pound, so they are tacit. And both of them are human beings, they both know that when they meet at this time, they can only be noisy, not friendly! This is to give Su Hao an attitude: boss Jia Wei, don''t worry, I''m not with him, I''m with the boss! After hearing Su Hao''s coughing, the scalps of the two exploded, so they shut up quickly, for fear of angering Jia Wei and slashing them with one knife. Su Hao said: "Let''s lead the way! I want to know, where is the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid? You guys, do you understand? If neither of you know where it is, then I''ll find someone else." Su Hao took a step forward. The four-meter tall figure gave them a great sense of oppression: "Then, tell me, you two, do you know where the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid is?" After ?? finished speaking, the long crystal sword in his hand lit up with blue light, and it seemed to cut it directly without saying a word! Su Hao''s purpose of arresting two people is actually very simple. One of them is easy to be sloppy with him, and two people are caught. If Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid can''t be found, then one of them will be cut off. . In this way, he will be able to find what he wants as quickly as possible. And how will the two react when they learn that there is another sect who knows the secret of their betrayal of Xianmen? The first reaction is to kill the person who knows the secret and keep the secret. This is obviously impossible, and then there is a second reaction: "Whether I betray Xianmen or not, Xianmen will be betrayed. If not, he will betray!" Moreover, this is far from the point of betraying Xianmen, just bring someone over to see the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid! At most, betray the head! Who let the spirit refining liquid not have their share? Can''t blame them! Feng Lu and Yuan Shan looked at each other, and said very tacitly: "The spirit refining liquid should be in the hands of the head Feng Jiutai!" "It''s in Gaoyan Divine Cave!" Su Hao said lightly, "Lead the way!" After half a day, the three of Su Hao flew to a place lined with strange rocks. There was a huge blue lake in the middle. There were few trees around, and most of them were exotic flowers and plants. Feng Lu stopped and pointed to the distance: "Senior, there is a market in front of it, which is Gaoyan Town. The retreat of the head of Feng Jiutai is in the stone forest on the east side of the market, called Gaoyan Shendong, about three Shili, not many people know about it! I can''t wait any longer, and if I go further, he will probably notice it." Yuan Shan also said: "If the sect master gets the Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid, he will most likely come here to retreat and use it." Su Hao''s radar has sensed three cultivators with unique auras 10,000 meters away. They are powerful and complex, which is similar to a cultivator he had encountered before, who was suspected to be in the state of integration. Su Hao asked, "Then Feng Jiutai is a cultivator?" Feng Lu and Yuan Shan''s eyes crossed, Feng Lu nodded and said: "Yes, there are eight of our three-joint Caifengwu integrated cultivators, of which the head Feng Jiutai is the strongest. Even among all the integrated cultivators, he That is also the top existence. It is rare to see anyone who is its opponent." Su Hao said with a light smile, "Really? Then I''ll have to take a look. Do you know what Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid is?" Feng Lu shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen it before." Yuan Shan hesitated for a moment and said, "Senior Jia Wei, we have brought you here, can you leave now?" Su Hao didn''t even look at the two of them, he just said lightly, "What are you anxious about? When it''s time to let you go, I will naturally let you go. It is still unclear whether the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid is here. If you are not here, and you have already left, who am I looking for?" The two cursed in their hearts: "Whoever you like, please don''t look for me!" If this kind of thing is known to the head Feng Jiutai, they will not be able to eat and go! But... "If you don''t do it, I''m afraid it will be a corpse now, right?" Inexplicable happiness rose in the hearts of the two of them: "The Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid will not be distributed to them anyway. If it is robbed, it will be robbed. It''s no pity!" Su Hao didn''t know what the two of them were thinking, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. His attention was already on the cultivator who was more than 10,000 meters away. "Are there three people in total? Three cultivators in the integration state, it is indeed a bit adventurous!" Su Hao hesitated for a moment, but decided to give it a try: "I didn''t decide the outcome with them, just get the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid and leave. There is a space barrier, so it''s not a big problem." Su Hao pretended to be an ordinary cultivator, stepping on the universal knife and flew towards the market. He is a little base-building cultivator going to the market, who will notice him? Although Su Hao''s Vajra armor is too dazzling, in the spiritual perception of the cultivators, he is only a foundation-building cultivator with extremely large spiritual power! "If you are found, just rush up!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： The question of the integrated monk Chapter 416 Questions of the Integral Monk Gaoyan Divine Cave is a palace standing beside the small lake in the strange stone forest. It is somewhat different from the natural cave that Su Hao expected. What he couldn''t understand was that a palace is a palace, so why is it called a cave? It felt great, but he didn''t understand. In the palace of Gaoyan Divine Cave, three people stood in the middle of the hall. The head was gray, and the hair was tied into a complex hair accessory behind him. His eyes were as sharp as eagles, but his face was extremely peaceful, which made people trust at first sight. , Just like ''Taishan collapses in front without changing his face'', this person is Fengjiutai, the head of the top Xianmen Sanlian Caifengwu. The two middle-aged and elderly cultivators standing in front of Feng Jiutai had tail lines on the corners of their eyes. They seemed to be amiable, but they were not angry and arrogant, making people afraid to approach them. Historically, the ''Pearl Gate'' chief elder Shan Jun. Sect Master Feng Jiutai held a strangely shaped stone in his hand, the whole body was crimson red, exuding a shimmering red light, like the leftovers knocked off from the big stone. He carefully looked at the scarlet stone in front of him, and sighed: "We only grabbed a small piece of this Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid, and the rest were taken away by other immortals, and Jiu Lian Xingyuan Mountain even more It''s a pity to take the biggest piece..." ''Yimen'' Great Elder Shi Jian said with a smile: "Even if it''s just this small piece, I''ve only ever seen such a large piece of Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid in my life." ''Pearl Gate'' Grand Elder Shanjun said indifferently: "The Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid suddenly appeared in the world, and we still need to be careful, so as to prevent some flies and dogs from secretly playing some insidious methods." ''Yimen'' Great Elder Shi Jian put away his smile and said: "No matter what insidious means, even if it comes, we still need to worry about these? I have been specializing in cultivation for many years, and I haven''t moved my body for a long time, just in time to make a scene. field." "Pearl Gate" Chief Elder Shan Jun said: "You are not afraid, but your disciples and grandchildren are not the same as you." Shi Jian laughed and said: "Which are just the nutrients that I once broke through the fusion, and now I don''t need them anymore, what''s with me! Besides, what if they die? As long as I need it, it only takes a hundred years to teach me. A group of loyal disciples! Junior Brother Shanjun, who has practiced for thousands of years, yet you still can''t understand this, it''s a pity." Shanjun just glanced at Shi Jian lightly and remained silent. He is different from Shi Jian, he never engages in meaningless arguments, he believes that individuals have their own ideas, and there is no need to force them! He will not be angry because others hold opinions different from his own, nor will he want to impose his own ideas on others, just listen to them, laugh at them, and then be silent. This world is more attractive because of its differences? In the past, he didn''t answer, and felt boring, and turned his attention to the scarlet stone in the hands of Feng Jiutai, the head: "How to distribute this piece of spirit refining liquid? I only need one. . . " Shan Jun said: "Don''t you care about your disciples? Why don''t you give me that share!" Shi Jian raised his hand and grinned: "It can be used for some fun, take out this portion of the refining liquid, and tell my lovely disciples, tell them, there is only one portion of the refining liquid, and they can choose by themselves. , who gets the qualification to break through the fusion... It''s very interesting to think about it! Hahaha!" Shanjun glanced at the head of Feng Jiutai, and seeing that Feng Jiutai had no objection, he said casually: "As you wish!" Feng Jiutai suddenly raised his head and said, "Then first determine the ownership of the spirit refining liquid! The spirit refining liquid can be divided into twelve parts! One for each of the eight sect masters! The remaining four are for the disciples of Shijian''s junior brother. , one for Junior Brother Shanjun''s disciples, and one for my disciples, as for the last one, do you have a choice?" Shi Jian smiled and said, "Everything is fine!" Shanjun also said, "Senior Brother Jiutai decides!" Su Hao quickly flew to the vicinity of the market, went around in a circle, and slowly approached the position of the three cultivators. Spirit power was injected into the core perception rune, and the perception increased several times in the next moment. The shapes of the three cultivators were outlined by simple lines and reflected in Su Hao''s thoughts. I saw three figures standing in a wide hall, the first person holding a basketball-sized stone in his right hand, talking about something. Su Hao opened his eyes and said secretly, "What is the stone he is holding in his hand, could it be that Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid? It''s not like that! How can the stone be the Spirit Refining Liquid, only the liquid that should be in the bottle is possible. But no matter how much, just empty all the bottles and jars inside in one go, and then choose one by one. If it is useless, then replace it again... Well, the stones in their hands seem to be very good things, together. take away!" "By the way, you still need to observe the objects on the opponent''s body up close. What if they carry the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid with them? They need to fight with them and take the opportunity to transfer their objects away." Su Hao quickly activated all the rune formations on his body, his attention was highly concentrated, his brain''s computing power gave up most of his attack ability, and instead focused on the construction of space ability. Su Hao went through the simple search plan in his mind to confirm that no matter what the situation is, he can ensure his own safety. He secretly said: "These are three cultivators in the integration realm, and they belong to the top ceiling-type figures in this world! It''s impossible to be careless in the slightest." After thinking about it, Su Hao''s thoughts moved and his figure disappeared. He appeared in front of Feng Jiutai, the head of Sanlian Caifengwu, and picked up the scarlet stone that Feng Jiutai was holding in one hand. ''Flash''! Immediately after, Su Hao disappeared again and teleported to five kilometers away. Su Hao casually threw the stone into the storage space and let out a big sigh of relief: "Huh! The first step is successful! Let''s see how the other party reacts next!" Chiquan''s spirit refining liquid must be extremely important. The opponent found that the enemy suddenly appeared and disappeared. The first step must be to confirm whether the spiritual refining liquid is still there. As long as Su Hao keeps an eye on the opponent''s movements, he will definitely be able to determine which bottle it is. It is the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid. The three people who Su Hao used to detect with radar were all blank at the moment, and their expressions were all frozen on their faces. Fengjiutai, Shijian, Shanjun: "???" Feng Jiutai was the first to react, looking at Xu Fu''s left hand, where is the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid that was still discussing how to divide it up a moment ago? "It was taken away!!" What just happened? They have lived for thousands of years, what have they not experienced? I have never seen this happening today! Some of them were beyond the imagination of the three of them. They didn''t understand how someone could sneak up to them silently, and then **** away the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid in their hands! This has to be put in the moment before, and the three of them must shake their heads in unison and say decisively: Impossible! But such an impossible thing happened in front of you! Although the first reactions of these three people were different, they all remained relatively calm and did not have any overreactions. Feng Jiutai immediately realized what was going on. He frowned and said nothing. A powerful spiritual sense swept past him. With him as the center, the 10,000-meter range was completely enveloped within his perception range. In the next second, he locked onto that familiar spiritual reaction, just five kilometers away to the northeast. How powerful is his spiritual sense, although the person who stole the refining liquid only appeared for a moment, but he still captured the special spiritual reaction, huge, but weak, like a small bug that could be pinched to death, just a building Just a base monk! Feng Jiutai was also not seen, and a layer of purple light instantly drowned it and burst out. After he flew out of the palace, the voice reached: "Junior Brother Shijian, Junior Brother Shanjun, come with me!" Shi Jian and Shan Jun also locked on Su Hao in the blink of an eye, turning into two streams of light, one yellow and one dark red, and flew out of the palace. Su Hao said in surprise: "Come here directly. Could it be that something is on them?" Then Su Hao showed a smile and said, "It''s alright to come out. It just happened to empty the hall first." ''Flash''! Su Hao disappeared from the spot, appeared in the main hall, and quickly walked to the side of the shelf. The shelves were filled with various objects, which were exquisite and luxurious, and looked like ornaments, but Su Hao didn''t care about the 3721, all of them were transferred to the storage space. (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： hair, hair Chapter 417 Su Hao''s plan was simple and effective. Before the three cultivators found Su Hao, Su Hao had an excellent chance to get close. What is an opportunity like this used for? Of course, it is used to capture close objects. If it is used to scavenge the bottles and jars in the palace, then if Su Hao wants to obtain the stones in the hands of the cultivator, the difficulty will be doubled. First, before the opponent reacts, use the fastest speed to seize the close objects, then teleport away, and then observe the opponent''s movements, and remove all the objects in the palace. This is the best **** order! Su Hao has a full understanding of his own strength. If he doesn''t have space ability, he will most likely be able to walk back and forth with the integrated cultivator a few times, and then he will be taken away by some inexplicable ability and reincarnated on the spot. The quality gap between blood energy and spiritual energy is too great. Although his strength based on blood energy is powerful, it is far from invincible. Even though Su Hao has initially mastered the use of spiritual power, the quality of his foundation-building spiritual power and the spiritual power of the integration stage is still huge and difficult to overcome. I had a feeling against the enemy Nascent Soul cultivator Su Hao before. If he had no space ability, he could still kill the Nascent Soul cultivator with a sword formation in an instant! But it needs to be based on Su Hao''s first move. Yuanying cultivator is close to the top power in this world and should not be underestimated. If Su Hao loses the first mover advantage, it is very likely that he will not be able to easily respond to the enemy. Maybe he will be controlled by magic and then sealed up! is so dangerous to the upper Yuan Ying cultivator, not to mention the fit cultivator who can hang up the Yuan Ying cultivator and beat him! It can only be said that this is not a question of who has the strongest attack power, but who has more spiritual knowledge. Obviously, Su Hao''s understanding of spiritual power is still far from the Nascent Soul cultivator in this world. . It''s like your sword is sharp, and there is no rival in cold weapons, but I use AK! Each has its own advantages. However, who gave Su Hao the ability to space? ''s ability to space makes up for Su Hao''s weakness in spiritual power knowledge, making him an invincible position, even if he is a cultivator, he can still fight against him. This is the reason why Su Hao dared to provoke the fit cultivator. His crystal armored man is so confident, what can they do? Big deal teleport away! "My current advantage is based on the almost invincible space transfer ability! It must be used well and not careless." Su Hao saw all three cultivators rushing out of the palace and flying towards him, he couldn''t help but feel a little surprised: "Why don''t these three people keep one of them to guard the palace? Is there something wrong with their brains or is the relationship between the three brothers good?" But it is exactly what Su Hao intended! After Su Hao saw the three escaping lights with naked eyes, he turned his head and ran: "Take the person away first, it''s only over 5,000 meters, it''s too close! With the escaping speed of the other party, you can catch up very quickly!" Feng Jiutai and the others also saw Su Hao. The moment they saw Su Hao, they confirmed that it was this person who took their Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid! My heart is burning with anger, and my eyes are about to burst into flames! Seeing Su Hao turned around and ran away, they said cruelly in their hearts: "Run? Can you run away? Even if you run to the end of the Guangming Sea, you will be caught for cramps and skinned!" No, it should be said to take off the crystal armor of the sassy bag! After chasing 20,000 meters away, he was about to catch up, but the strange four-meter-high man in armor suddenly turned his head and gave them a smile! "Hey, armor can laugh too?" Then they watched Su Hao suddenly disappear in place! ??? The first thought of the three Feng Jiutai was that the armored man appeared five kilometers away. So the divine sense swept across, but the armored man was nowhere to be seen. "Could it be that the armored man used the invisibility technique to hide?" The three of them thought of this, and immediately tacitly encircled the 500-meter radius where Su Hao disappeared. "Mist Erosion Purple Flame"! Feng Jiutai and the three used the smoke and flames to plow the entire kilometer radius, like a sandstorm, billowing all over the sky, trying to force out Su Hao who was hiding. But where is there any hidden armored man? Shi Jian frowned: "Senior Brother Jiutai, what should I do?" Feng Jiutai set his eyes on the ground: "Perhaps he used the earth escape technique to get into the ground!" As soon as he finished speaking, Shan Jun waved his hand, and more than a dozen streamers shot in all directions. "Baili Ban"! Feng Jiutai said in a cold tone: "Look, no matter where he hides, we must find him! No one wants to touch the things of our three brothers!" The Su Hao they were looking for came to the palace of Gaoyan Divine Cave long ago! After sweeping the radar perception, seeing the three people still wandering around where he disappeared, he couldn''t help showing a smile: "You guys are looking for it, I''ll go around here first, I just don''t know what good things will come, don''t let me down. That''s good." Soon Su Hao swept away the hall. No matter if it''s a good thing or not, take it back and talk about it! Besides, what is the other party doing here with useless things? Su Hao walked out of the main hall through the small arch on the side, and kept mumbling: "There is also the side hall, tsk tsk tsk, I thought these immortal cultivators were all people who have no desire and no desire to pursue longevity, I didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to retreat The place has been repaired so magnificently! It''s a misunderstanding of them!" Su Hao came to the closed door of the side hall, and was about to push the door in, but his hand was in the air: "Is there a protective warning formation? Hey, this can''t stop me." "Flash"! Su Hao ignored the protection and instantly appeared in the side hall! The scene in the side hall made Su Hao''s blood rush and his breathing stopped for a while. The tall shelves in this side hall are full of books! ! "Fuck! The book collection of the integrated monk! Posted it!" Su Hao almost drooled out! Su Hao stepped forward and took out a book, titled "Notes of the Immortals", flipped through a few pages at random, and found that it recorded the journey of a cultivator''s exploration! Su Hao casually recorded it into the pinball space, and then picked up another book, titled "Where is the Immortal Road", when he opened it, it was also the conjecture of a fit cultivator! "I''ve come to the right place this time! These books are much more precious than the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid!" Then Su Hao''s mind suddenly became loose, as if he had opened up a key point, allowing Su Hao to glimpse another world. "Perhaps, I can use my space ability to empty all the books in the immortal gates of this world!" The more Su Hao thought about it, the more he felt that it was feasible, and then the whole person became so excited that he almost forgot the original purpose of taking the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid! "Evacuate these books first!" After saying that, Su Hao''s blood was surging, and he quickly recorded the book information in the pinball space. One row after another, the recording was soon completed. Su Hao was satisfied and wanted to leave. When he turned around, he found that so many precious books have been kept here for so many years. "Let''s take them all! In the future, choose a location in Lingshan Wenzhou to build a monk''s library! I will hide the books I have collected in it for everyone to read!" This world has developed to this point, it seems that it has almost reached its peak, but in Su Hao''s view, it is far from enough! If these cultivators cannot break through the shackles of the planet, civilization will disappear with time sooner or later, and everything will turn into nothingness. From the first life born on this planet, it has been decided that life can only move forward, and there is no retreat behind it. You cannot step out of this planet to go to the wider outer space, and it will eventually perish! However, if you want to take that step, it is far from enough to rely on one cultivator and one immortal gate. This requires gathering the power of the entire civilization to explore and discover! Su Hao did what he thought of, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the bookshelf, his core space ability was fully activated, and even the bookshelves were teleported into the storage space! After a while, Su Hao flashed outside the side hall, with a satisfied smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to touch his chin and muttered, "Hey~ What did I want to do in the beginning!" "By the way, it''s Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid! There are a few side halls on the other side, go there for a walk!" "Senior Brother Jiutai! I''ve searched all over! No!" Shan Jun revealed an ugly look. He was always peaceful, but at this moment his hair was fluttering around his ears! The face of Feng Jiutai, the head of the sect, was completely black, and the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid was snatched from him, which made his thousand-year-old face a little unstoppable! And the history is still in the distance "boom boom boom" to vent! The surface soil within two kilometers has been turned over. Presumably the flowers and plants will grow better next year! Feng Jiutai frowned for a moment, and suddenly realized that the hidden formation he had arranged in the Gaoyan Divine Cave had been touched, and immediately raised his head and shouted, "No! A thief broke into the Divine Cave! Come back!" After saying that, it turned into a flash of light and flew back! Shanjun followed. Stopped angrily in Shi Jian who was plowing the ground, and watched Feng Jiutai and the two fly back quickly, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Why is this?" After thinking about it for a while, and looking around, although he was very unwilling, it also turned into a ray of light and followed the two of them. I tried it yesterday... The addition of the leader and the big brother has to be delayed for a few days... (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： Reunion Chapter 418 Goodbye Su Hao quickly passed through the main hall and came to the door of the side hall on the other side. He found that the side hall on this side also had multiple complex formations. Su Hao suddenly looked forward to it: "Isn''t protecting it with a formation that means there is something good? What could it be?" Spirit power is injected into the perception rune, instantly reflecting the structure of the entire side hall into perception. ''Flash''! The next moment, Su Hao appeared in the side hall, and he had a panoramic view of the things stored in the side hall. Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "Is this the alchemy room?" I saw a huge alchemy furnace placed in the center of the side hall. The whole body was blue and black, exuding a faint luster. There are many price books in the room, which are filled with various bottles and cans, and there are also many books on one side of the shelf. "These bottles are medicine pills, right? Is there any Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid?" Su Hao didn''t move those bottles and jars immediately, but came to the bookshelf and took out a book from the bookshelf, which was called "Yuhua Danfang", and another one, "Water Rhythm Danfang"...Su Hao I also found a thick sheepskin book, opened it, and found that it recorded the properties and functions of various spiritual flowers and grasses, and its name was "Lingcaolu". "It seems to be the alchemy room. Take it away first! Seeing that it has accumulated a lot of dust and has not been used for a long time, I will borrow it to study it. He should have no opinion." Su Hao collected all the books in the pinball space, then directly transferred it to the storage space, came to the huge alchemy furnace in the center, and circled the alchemy furnace twice. "What kind of structure is this? It looks quite complicated! Take it with you too!" Su Hao stretched out his hand a little, the light distorted, and the huge alchemy furnace suddenly disappeared in place. At the same time, some mechanism seemed to be triggered under his feet, and a wave of spiritual energy came out, causing Su Hao to hide inside the space barrier subconsciously. As long as he is not hit by a high-energy explosion at this time, Su Hao is confident that any flying magic weapon will not be able to cause damage to him. Su Hao waited for two seconds, but nothing happened: "What was the spiritual power fluctuation just now?" His blood and energy poured into his feet, and he quickly found out the reason for the fluctuation of spiritual power. This is an alarm! "This alarm system is quite ingenious! The three guys have already reacted, move things away first!" Su Hao quickly stepped forward and moved the entire shelf into the storage space. . As long as all the things are removed, the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid will definitely not be able to escape. When you free up time, you can check one by one, and you will soon be able to confirm which one is the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid. In just a few breaths, Su Hao emptied the entire side hall! "The cultivator''s full speed is quite fast, and he will be back in about a minute. If you still have some time, go to the next room and take a look." Su Hao appeared in the hall next to him in a flash, and found that this is a very common refining room. There are a wide variety of refining materials, and the books on the shelves should be the corresponding refining books. Su Hao didn''t have time to check, and quickly put all the things into the storage space. After only ten seconds, the whole side hall became empty. While there was still a little time, Su Hao quickly flashed across the entire palace, and when he saw everything, he put everything into the storage space. His storage space is also large enough to fit! "Bah! What are you doing, thief? Don''t you stop now?" A purple figure appeared in the hall first, and it was the head of Feng Jiutai. When he saw a tall man in crystal armor, he was slashing at a huge dark golden sculpture on the top of the palace, and he couldn''t help but stop it! That is a facade made of very rare and precious metals. If it is broken away, what will his face be like? In the future, I will not dare to invite people to gather here. One step faster than the sound was a violet light that passed through Su Hao''s body almost at the moment he appeared. However, the scene where the purple light eroded the crystal armored man did not happen. Instead, it passed through the armored man and shone on the wall behind the armored man, eroding a large hole in the wall. And the sword of the crystal armored man has already been cut. I saw a flash of cyan knife light, accompanied by a brittle metal sound, the huge sculpture was separated from the bottom, and when it was slowly falling sideways, the man in crystal armor reached out and pressed it on the sculpture. The next moment, the huge sculpture disappeared in place under the unbelievable gaze of Feng Jiutai. This scene will make Shijian and Shanjun, who will fly into the palace one after another, shake not lightly, but they are surprised and surprised, and the two of them attack not at all. Two rays of light, one yellow and one dark red, hit Su Hao one after the other, blocking Su Hao''s room for maneuvering. The cooperation was very tacit. After Su Hao removed the sculpture, he did not intend to wait for the light to pass through his body, but left the palace in a flash and appeared 30,000 meters away. After appearing, Su Hao immediately looked at his abdomen, the green absolute defense light film on the armor was intact, but the inner layer of crystal armor had a faint burnt yellow, slowly eroding outwards, like being struck by lightning Hit normal. Although Feng Jiutai''s purple light attack was diverted by Su Hao''s opposing space, when this technique approached Su Hao, the purple light emitted from it still shone on Su Hao''s body, causing Su Hao''s body to suffer. harm. Although this kind of damage was only manifested on the outer layer of Vajra Armor, it still made Su Hao feel lingering fears. Just a ray of light from a spell can erode Su Hao''s vajra armor. I can''t imagine what it would be like if he was completely hit by a spell. The piece of vajra armor on his abdomen fell off, Su Hao took it in his hand to observe: "The erosion is still going on, what exactly is this kind of ray attack? It can ignore the defense of the conventional shield. It seems that the research work of the technique should also be mentioned. schedule." Su Hao still has too little understanding of the cultivator. If he didn''t have the space ability this time, he would definitely suffer a big loss. Now even if you have the space ability, it is not safe! "Faced with ray-type and wave-type attacks, my space transfer effect may not be as invincible as I imagined!" Su Hao looked in the direction of Gaoyan Divine Cave, he let out a long breath, and said secretly, "The cultivator of the body should not be underestimated. Before I understand their attack methods, I should not easily confront them. It is better to be careful." The story of the ship capsized in the sewer, Su Hao has heard a lot, and has experienced a lot himself, and gradually understands the truth of carefully making the Wannian ship. The spirit of adventure must be present, but it must be measured. Su Hao secretly said: "I almost emptied the entire palace, and the radar swept over the three monks, they didn''t carry any bottles or jars, presumably Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid has already been obtained, or Get out first!" If this is the case, Su Hao can only say ''This thing has no relationship with me''. Can''t move the whole palace together? After all, the house is the most expensive. It''s justified to take some small parts. Su Hao himself felt bad about taking the whole house. Originally, Su Hao was thinking about going to Yuansu Sanhe Peak for trouble, but after seeing the strange attack of the cultivator, Su Hao could only put it out first. Although his spatial ability is strong, he is almost invincible, but it is not absolutely invincible. "You can''t rely too much on the ability of the space barrier, otherwise you will encounter something that can''t be blocked one day, such as today''s purple light can''t be blocked, and I also suffered a little damage, although it is not serious, but if this light How about a thousand times, a trillion times, a billion times? Worlds, full of wonders! What I can rely on is my knowledge and thinking ability, not a certain skill or practice. This is my root, can not forget. " Thinking of this, Su Hao no longer hesitated. The radar located the location of Feng Lu and the ''Leading Party'', and flashed directly to them. Su Hao shocked the two of them as soon as they appeared. They stepped forward and saluted, "Senior Jia Wei, is this trip going well?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Not bad! You two have made great contributions!" Then he took out two spiritual power stones and said one by one, "This is your reward, you are welcome, take it!" Feng Lu and Yuan Shan smiled and thanked them, scolding in their hearts: "This senior Jia Wei is so stingy! You can even take a spiritual power stone? I thought you would be rewarded with a top-quality medicinal elixir to increase your cultivation!" Although the two of them scolded stingy in their hearts, they finally let go of their hearts! The two of them understand that they can live today! Sure enough, the tall man in crystal armor said with a smile: "Okay, this time it''s over, you can leave each other!" Hearing the words, Feng Lu''s tense spirits were completely released, and Feng Lu''s eight-character eyebrows raised again, turning into the appearance of an eagle spreading its wings. Just listen to the crystal armored man continue: "I will find you again when there are opportunities for cooperation in the future, see you again!" "Still looking??!!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： Second-order spiritual transformation Chapter 419 Second-Order Spiritual Power Transformation "Assholes! Assholes! Suede! Beasts!...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Feng Jiutai returned to the palace and found that the whole palace was empty. After even his collection of nearly a thousand years was gone, the powerful state of mind that he had cultivated for more than 800 years could no longer hold back. ! The eyes are split, and it looks very scary! What is even more hateful is that now there is nothing to throw, and can only attack the wall frantically. Even if the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid is robbed, it is just one of the main materials for the Nascent Soul Realm to break through the fusion. For these fusion monks, there is only one effect, and that is to purify the complex spiritual power in the body. without. but! What the **** is evacuating the whole palace? That''s not how thieves play! The robber devoured the bones of a man! What''s even more extreme is that even the sculptures placed at the head of the hall were pried away! is really... unbearable! The ''Yimen'' chief elder Shi Jian and the ''Zhumen'' chief elder Shan Jun, with gloomy expressions on their faces, full of anger, but from the hidden angle that Feng Jiutai couldn''t see, the two of them cast sympathetic glances at their head: Senior Brother, How pitiful! At this moment, they put the experience of Feng Jiutai into themselves, and the collection for many years is empty, it must be an unbearable pain! From this point of view, it is not an unacceptable thing for their share of Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid to be robbed! At most, the other elders and disciples suspected that the three of them were embezzled! Not a big problem. Sure enough, as long as someone is worse than you, you won''t feel too sad, even if this person is your senior brother... "However, senior brother is like this, we have to show extreme anger! Maybe this will make senior brother feel better." Feng Jiutai demolished the surrounding walls, but he was still not relieved. Instead, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and a huge spiritual power suddenly erupted. "Boom" Like high explosives, the entire magnificent palace shook suddenly and collapsed. "Shameless thief, shameless bastard, Laozi Fengjiutai will tear you to pieces! Ahhhh!!!" Shi Jian and Shan Jun escaped from the palace and floated in the air, looking at the collapsed palace and looking at each other. Shi Jian pondered for a moment and then said: "Junior Brother Shanjun, have you seen the ability of the crystal armored man?" Shanjun shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen it before, it''s extremely strange." Shi Jian''s brows gradually tightened: "Who is this person who is sacred, who comes and goes without a trace, can''t be chased, can''t be found, can''t be hit... It was previously rumored that Yuansu Sanhe Peak intercepted Jiulianxing Yuanshan Mountain. The nine-wheeled Heling Lotus was also robbed by a strange crystal armored man, and now it seems that it may be true." Shanjun glanced in the direction of Feng Jiutai and said, "There have been many strange incidents recently. We need to be cautious. I don''t know when Brother Jiutai will calm down. This matter needs to be decided by him." Feng Jiutai''s mood, Su Hao can''t understand, he has left the most expensive house to him, what else does he want? After Su Hao came to a place where no one was there, he took out a positioning stone and smashed it into the stone wall on the side, so that he could be teleported to Lingshan Wenzhou at any time. Then teleported himself to the storage space. As soon as he appeared, he saw various materials piled up in mountains, almost filling the entire space. and Ashan standing in front of the supplies pile with a frown. . Compared with this pile of materials, Yashan looks very small. Su Hao said in surprise: "Junior Brother Yueying, what are you doing here if you don''t cultivate well?" Yashan turned his head back and saw Su Hao, his brows widened, he heard Su Hao''s question, his small faces squeezed together and said, "Boss Feng Wei, something has been thrown in there a few days ago, I just thought of coming over today. I cleaned up, I didn''t expect to clean up this place just now..." He stretched out his finger and pointed at the pile of things in front of him and continued: "I saw a pile of things thrown in by you, more and more, I even almost got hit by a huge cauldron and statue. Now I want to clean up, but I don''t know. Where to start..." Su Hao waved his hand and said, "Yugong can move mountains, what is this place? If you think you can''t move it, you can call Feng Cheng up. Four hands are always faster than two!" Yashan said in surprise: "Is it really good to let Fengcheng come here?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Just move something, it''s not a big problem! Besides, there will be many opportunities to use him in the future, can''t it be possible to let you do the cleaning every time? You don''t need to do some chores yourself! Free up more time. Time to study spell transplantation is the real thing! The importance of spells has to be upgraded by another level! The spells are even more powerful than I imagined!" Yashan immediately nodded and said, "Okay, Boss Feng Wei, I''ll ask Junior Brother Feng Cheng to help me later!" Su Hao pointed at the pile of things in front of him and said, "Put the books into different categories first, and the others can be delayed. The all-purpose assistants on this pile of things almost have notes on them. If you don''t recognize them, the assistants can help you pick them out." Yashan said: "Okay, Boss Feng Wei. By the way, I encountered some problems with my research, and I also thought about coming over to clean up, and by the way, I changed my mind. Since you happened to be here, I will report to you about the research on spell transplantation. Progress. Currently, we have encountered a problem in the data collection of the third step ''the change of direction of spiritual power properties under different force field wave environments''. If this problem cannot be solved, the conclusions drawn are likely to be invalid." "Oh? Let''s hear it!" Su Hao suddenly became interested. He thought data collection was a relatively simple step, but Yashan encountered a problem on this point. Su Hao''s research plan for Yashan is divided into six steps: The first step is to prepare research tools, including designing and collecting ''spiritual power'', ''reiki'', ''mind'', ''magic'' and other forms of ''collection'' rune arrays; The second step is to study the characteristics of the mind, and use the rune array to simulate the effect of different minds, forming a fixed force field wave; The third step is to collect data on the direction of transformation of spiritual power properties under different force field wave environments; The fourth step is to calculate the rate of change of spiritual power, summarize the formula of spiritual power transformation, and draw a curve; The fifth step, modular research on the transformation tools of spiritual power; The sixth step is to combine modules into various techniques experiments, and finally finalize the first-generation technique transplantation technology. In this six-step plan, Su Hao has stated many details, even including the expected results, the steps can be referenced, the steps that may encounter difficulties, etc. It stands to reason that as long as Yashan follows the above steps and takes the time to complete the experiment, theoretically, the final result can be obtained. Yashan said: "Boss Feng Wei, the change in the nature of spiritual power seems to be different from what we imagined. After I collected a lot of data on me and Junior Brother Feng Cheng, I found that there are very obvious differences between the two groups of data. Under the same force field wave environment , I and Junior Brother Fengcheng''s spiritual power properties change direction is not the same. In other words, the two sets of data I have collected are not of much value, and even if the results are researched according to my data, they cannot be used for you, Mr. Feng Wei. Then I listed all the influencing factors, and then ruled them out one by one, and got the reason for this different influence, that is the exercise method! Junior Brother Feng Cheng and I practiced different exercises, and there was a slight difference in the characteristics of the spiritual power obtained from the beginning. It was this difference that made the collected data useless. So, now my research comes to a standstill here! " After listening to this, Su Hao immediately understood where the problem Ashan said was! Su Hao practiced the Qigong method of one of the veins of Mochizuki Valley Wind in the Clouds, and there was no other practice method for reference. When designing this research plan, he subconsciously thought that the practice methods in this world are similar, and everything is perfect, but he never thought that they were different. There are already subtle differences in the spiritual power cultivated by the cultivation method. is like the same light, but because the wavelength of light is different, it shows different colors! The same is true of spiritual power, subtle differences, the results displayed will be very different. Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said: "It seems that our understanding of spiritual power is too shallow, this matter can''t be rushed, I need to readjust the research plan. But the first and second steps have been completed. As long as the core problem is solved, the following steps should not be difficult! " Su Hao turned and asked, "Junior Brother Yueying, what stage have you reached in your cultivation now?" Yashan said: "Boss Feng Wei, I have now reached the fourth floor of the Qi-entraining realm, and I can break through to the foundation-building realm at any time. I don''t even dare to say it to my master." Su Hao pondered for a moment and said, "The speed is ok. However, you can tell your master directly and ask him to pass on the Qi-inducing technique of the Moon''s Bloodline to you. You may be able to find a difference while cultivating and studying at the same time. The balance of nature and spiritual power. My plan is to first collect the effects of different exercises on the qualitative change of spiritual power, sum up the laws, express them with a formula, and then continue with the spell transplantation plan. If it is successful, perhaps Yuezhimai can use the wind one at will. There is no limit to the technique of the pulse..." Su Hao paused and said, "Cultivation techniques will change the nature of spiritual power for the first time, while magic techniques will change the nature of spiritual power for the second time... Junior Brother Moon Shadow, have you ever thought that maybe the essence of the two transformations is the same? Just like function derivation, whether it is first-order, second-order, or third-order, the core algorithm is the same. According to this line of thinking, maybe we can study the spiritual power of the third and fourth orders. " Yashan was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood what Su Hao meant: "That is to say, it is not limited to spells, but summarizes the transformation formula of spiritual power?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： Future plan Chapter 420 Future Plans Su Hao''s experimental base in Moonlight Valley has arranged various defensive formations, including suppressing the perception of mind, that is to say, cultivators can use mind to probe the situation inside the base from outside the base, which is very vague. This is also the reason why Su Hao dared to teleport directly back to the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. He was confident that even if a cultivator''s spiritual sense was integrated, it would be difficult to detect him accurately. After Su Hao returned to Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds, he scanned it with his radar and found that the Immortal Gate was different from before. There used to be only more than 300 cultivators in Mochizuki Valley in the cloud, most of them were low-level cultivators, and there were very few cultivators above Nascent Soul. Now, the number of high-level cultivators has greatly increased, and Su Hao perceives that there are twenty cultivators of Nascent Soul. There are six, and there are even four cultivators! "It seems that Xianmen has temporarily abandoned the residence in Lingshan Wenzhou. Most of the monks scattered in Lingshan Wenzhou have returned. Those who have not returned, either did not return or are dead." The Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds experienced this catastrophe, which can be said to be severely damaged. In this regard, Su Hao still has some feelings, the ebb and flow is exactly the same. In the eyes of mortals, the "immortals" who are high above the ground, when disasters come, die equally quickly. His Su Hao seems to be powerful and seems to have eternal life, but when disaster strikes at some point in the future, will he be like these immortal cultivators, saying that he is gone? "It is still necessary to acquire enough knowledge as soon as possible to have the ability to protect yourself before disaster strikes!" As soon as he thought of this, Su Hao turned into the pinball space, sat at the desk, showed a pen and paper, wrote and drew on the paper, and rearranged his future plans. "Since all the residences in Lingshan Wenzhou have been destroyed, it is better to stay in Xianmen for a while. I just practiced the Jindan state of mind, and there are a lot of materials in my storage space, enough for me to study and use for many years. , You can also exchange some inconspicuous materials for credit points, and then exchange the spiritual magic and magic of the Golden Core Realm together. So The first one is to practice mindfulness as soon as possible, and exchange spiritual techniques and magic techniques at the same time, with a total of 1,000 credit points, which is not a big problem. The second rule is to break through the Golden Core Realm and cultivate the Golden Core Realm to the fourth level in one breath. Nowadays, a lot of physical information of Jindan cultivators is recorded in the pinball space, and there are also many corpses of Jindan cultivators in the base. As long as you do some research, you will definitely be able to grasp the core of the Jindan realm. Therefore, breaking through the Jindan realm should not be a problem. Big! Article 3: Check out a large amount of newly obtained information and update the information on cultivation of immortals. . The large number of books obtained from the Gaoyan Divine Cave are the private collection of a cultivator. They must be extremely precious and can be regarded as the highest level of knowledge in this world. Far from being comparable to those semi-open books in the Mochizuki Valley Library. Maybe you can glimpse the secrets of this world from these books. Article 4, compare the books, sort out the various materials obtained, and look for the higher-level logic of ''alchemy'', ''refining'', ''formation'', and ''magic'', so as to get rid of the dependence on ''materials''. If you rely too much on materials, next time you reincarnate in another world, wouldnt it be difficult to do without the corresponding materials? And I don''t need to manifest all the characteristics of these materials, I just need to sort out the core functions of the materials and the logic of the combination. Functional logic is the core. After mastering the logic, is it not easy to find a substitute? Article 5, subdivide all the items of the cultivator into unit modules, to the extent that these modules can be arbitrarily combined into various spells and realize various functions. In this system of immortal cultivation, only ''recitation'' and ''spiritual method'' are the main lines of cultivating immortals'' longevity, while ''alchemy'', ''refining'', ''formation'' and ''magic'' are only used to protect oneself It belongs to the category of ''technology'' using knowledge, as long as the core modules are decomposed. Item 6, break through Yuanying, take a look at Yuanying cultivator, what secrets are hidden! Article 7. Finally, lets explore what a life expectancy of more than two thousand years is. As for the rest, we will talk about it later. but" Su Hao put a curly bracket after the two items ''Alchemy'' and ''Skills'', and then marked the word ''Ashan'': "After all, my time is limited, not only do I need to spend time cultivating awareness, but also time Accumulate spiritual power, and at the same time consult a large number of books to collect information, the module decomposition of alchemy and array can still be taken care of, but plus other things are more than enough time, so ''alchemy'' and ''magic'' are handed over to Ashan." Judging from Yashan''s performance during this period, he is already a very qualified researcher, but the only disadvantage is that Yashan has not yet been able to independently design a complete set of research plans, so Su Hao can only help Yashan to design it. The plan, and then Yashan personally went to practice to complete it. But this is just the beginning. As time goes by, Yashan will definitely be able to help Su Hao on his own. At that time, Su Hao only needs to say "Ashan, go and study the technique of implantation", Yashan can independently design and complete all this, and then give Su Hao a satisfactory answer. You must know that Su Hao didn''t know anything at the beginning, even though he now has research projects at his fingertips, but he has also moved forward step by step. After many failures and mistakes, he has gradually cultivated a relatively rigorous thinking ability. In general, Su Hao is very satisfied with Yashan. Wearing an apron, he is proficient in all housework, and wearing a white coat, he can learn scientific research. One word, strong! However, Ashan''s survivability still needs to be improved, and even encountering high-level monks is inevitable! "Before Yashan didn''t have system assistance, so he couldn''t master the ability of free flash teleportation. Now he has also implanted an omnipotent assistant. Maybe he can transplant summoner talent to him and try to learn teleportation technology. I don''t want to be very powerful, but I want to encounter danger. can escape." Nowadays, there are more and more things to learn and explore. Su Hao feels more and more that time is running out. If Yashan dies suddenly one day, he has to help him find a body to revive... "Then, let''s practice the mind method first! Practice mindfulness as soon as possible!" The next day, Feng Chengcheng followed Yashan to Su Hao''s experimental base, and was shocked by the scene in front of him as soon as he entered. "This..." Feng Cheng''s mouth gradually opened wide! Although he doesn''t have much experience in cultivating immortals, after all, he has a good family since he was a child, and he can still tell which things look valuable! The things that can be collected by the cultivators of the Integral Realm are mostly beautiful or very special. Although it was crowded into a pile in a mess, Feng Cheng was the first to confirm that it was a huge treasure trove, and it seemed worth a lot of money if you picked it up casually. "Is this the collection of Senior Brother Feng Wei? It turns out that Senior Brother Feng Wei is so rich!" Although Fengcheng has come to Su Hao''s experimental base, he only does some simple housework and has never entered Su Hao''s storage space. Now, the first time he came in, he was greatly impacted. Yashan said with a smile: "How about Junior Brother Fengcheng, the treasure house of Boss Feng Wei is still good!" Fengcheng scratched his head, very puzzled why this little moon shadow, who didn''t seem to reach his shoulders, just wanted to call him Junior Brother. He is already eighteen years old. Not only is he four or five years older than Yueying, but he is also three years earlier than Yueying''s entry. Logically speaking, he is a senior... However, Feng Cheng admitted that he couldn''t beat Yueying. Although Yueying was not very tall, it was also outrageously strong. It was just as ferocious as the former Senior Brother Feng Wei. After being beaten a few times, he could only obediently call him "Senior Brother Yueying". The key is that Yueying seems to have an extraordinary relationship with Senior Brother Feng Wei, and he can freely enter Senior Brother Feng Wei''s secret treasure trove. When he thinks of this, Feng Cheng respects Yashan even more, and accompanies him with a smile: "Senior Yueying, this is me. The most luxurious treasure trove I have ever seen in my life." Yashan said with a smile: "Come on, let me tidy up this place, and try to get it done in ten days! Get the books in order first!" Fengcheng was full of energy, he immediately rolled up his sleeves, and answered loudly, "Okay Brother Yueying! Look at me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： eternal youth Chapter 421 Youth forever Ten days later. Yashan and Fengcheng tidy up the original messy storage space, and arrange everything neatly into categories. The original messy warehouse has now become a huge exhibition hall of precious items! After Yashan asked Feng Cheng to go back first, he found Su Hao and said, "Boss Feng Wei, I have already sorted out the storage space. Almost all items have been counted, including 15 kinds of materials that have no notes. I also found them through the comparison of books. Corresponding information, currently only three of them are unknown." After finishing speaking, he sent the list of items to Su Hao through the universal assistant. Su Hao opened the list: "Xuanlei Hanshan Iron: five boxes; nine-patterned yellow heart stone: three boxes; Linsheng red blood stone: three boxes; three orifices purple wood heart: five... Anger Shendan: eight bottles; Li Shendan: seven bottles; Yuhua Dan: ten bottles; soul-clearing pill: eight bottles... Formation Book: 552 volumes; Refiner Book: 1,320 volumes... Eight-leaf Vitality Flower Seeds: one bottle; Earth Spirit Forgetting Sorrow Seeds : A bottle of Su Hao swept over quickly, and quickly locked a line of words: "Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid: One Piece". Su Hao was determined: "Sure enough, Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid has also been obtained! Hey! My method really works... eh? Wait! Why use block as a quantifier?" He clicked on the "Details" at the back, and immediately saw the picture of Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid. It was the strange crimson stone the size of a basketball that Su Hao snatched from Feng Jiutai. "This thing is Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid??? Why is it still a stone! The person who named this name is simply a cunning person, for fear that others will recognize it? In this way, the ability to refer to a deer as a horse is really top-notch!" Su Hao was misled at the beginning, he really thought Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid was a special liquid! Su Hao asked: "Ashan, how did you find this Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid? You can recognize it!" Yashan said embarrassedly: "Hey! I didn''t recognize this stone at first. The results of the comparison with the universal assistant all pointed to the name ''Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid''. I thought the system was malfunctioning! Later, I simply compared the All the books were taken out, and after checking them one by one, I found that the crimson stone was the Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid!" Yashan added: "Boss Feng Wei, that stone is amazing. According to the book, it can degenerate and restore spiritual power of different natures into spiritual power that can be directly absorbed by cultivators. This is the key to breaking through the fit state. one of the materials." Su Hao immediately retrieved the information in the book, and checked the information of Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid. The effect is the same as what Yashan said, which made Su Hao have a new guess: "After the cultivation level reaches a certain level, the so-called cultivation of immortals will change. Has become a kind of spiritual power plunder? Could it be through a special method to convert other people''s spiritual power into non-attribute spiritual power, and then absorb and assimilate to achieve a breakthrough? may be so, there should be other principles. However, it is no wonder that so many immortals fought their lives and wanted to grab this stone. " Yashan continued: "Boss Feng Wei, with the same effect as Chiquan Spirit Refining Liquid, there is also a large white flower, the scientific name is ''Nine Wheels He Linglian''. According to the book, this large white flower can Mixing together nine different spiritual powers, regardless of each other, to obtain qualitative changes is also an important material for breaking through the integration state. There are quite a few spirit herbs with the same effect, but none of them are as powerful as the ''Nine Wheels Spirit Lotus'', and most of them can only combine three or four different spiritual powers! It can be seen that this stuff is very rare. " Su Hao immediately remembered the big white flower he got at sea, and nodded, "I see! They are all things used to break through the integration state. Put them away first, and then make time for them. Let''s study these things carefully. What is the principle of this kind of material to help break through the fusion." As long as the principle is clarified, and if you want to break through the fusion realm in the future, you may not need the assistance of this special material. Yashan nodded and said, "Okay, Boss Feng Wei! I already have a new idea for the implantation research of spells, and I will go to retreat and study later. I have already arranged a lot of chores for Junior Brother Feng Cheng, and he will handle it. !" Su Hao said: "Go! When your retreat is over, come and see me. I''ll add some summoner talents for you, and you can also take the time to learn teleportation knowledge." Yashan''s pupil suddenly opened, and he said excitedly: "Boss Wei, you mean, I can learn to teleport now?" Su Hao nodded and said, "With the help of an omnipotent assistant, it''s not a big problem, but it depends on your own learning ability! If it takes ten seconds to successfully activate the teleportation, then I suggest you don''t have to think about using it during battle! Just come on your way." It is not easy to make good use of ''Flash''. The procedure for activating the flash is extremely complicated. Even Su Hao has been optimizing it for many years in the last life, and now he can use the flash freely. Yashan''s face turned red and said, "Boss Wei, it is also the most handsome ability to use for rushing on the road, there is no one! It is even more handsome than my super fire dragon lightning whirlwind!" He didn''t even remember to call him ''Boss Feng Wei'', and now his mind is full of scenes of his '''' flashing back and forth. The more he thinks about it, the more awesome he feels! "In the future, many tourist attractions will be built around the world. Today, if you are tired of seeing the scenery here, I will send it to another place..." Su Hao sneered: "I''m afraid you''ll get tired of playing for two days! Hurry up and go back! I''m going to continue my practice!" Yashan walked away ''hehe'', walking up and down, swaying away like a drunk! Its true that he is an old man, but who stipulates that old men will be resistant to such a handsome ability to burst? He is in a happy mood, he is freeing himself, he is eternal youth, full of fantasy, why not! Ten days later, Su Hao opened his eyes, adjusted his breath, stood up and moved his rigid body for a long time, and muttered, "After 20 days of trying, I have already mastered the cultivation method of consciousness, but I want to fully cultivate it. , I don''t know how long it will take, spiritual practice is the most boring." Fortunately, Su Hao is not in a hurry, just take his time. This kind of spiritual practice is directly reflected in his conscious information, which can subtly change his conscious structure. When he reincarnates again, he will soon be able to cultivate his spiritual power back to the peak, without noticing Like blood energy, it needs to be re-accumulated. Every time ??''s spiritual strength increases, Su Hao earns it. "It''s almost time, according to the speed of the master''s flight, it''s almost back to Xianmen!" Su Hao glanced at the log prompt, and found that Fairy Fengling and his party are expected to arrive at Xianmen in about five days. Fairy Wind Chime has not activated the positioning stone for such a long time, indicating that there should be no danger. This is unreasonable! Why did Su Hao go out and all kinds of dangerous things happened one after another, and the three fairies of wind chimes flew back with a big swagger. Is there anything wrong? Su Hao laughed at himself, then secretly said, "It''s time to go out and check it out!" Thinking of this, Su Hao hooked the positioning stone in Fairy Wind Chime''s hand, and instantly teleported himself there. As soon as ?? appeared, he saw Fairy Wind Chime trembling all over, subconsciously swung it, and a cyan long sword shot out. Isn''t it the ''Qingyan'' that Su Hao created for Fairy Wind Chime? Su Hao secretly said: "The reaction is quite fast! Much better than many people, not bad, good progress!" Then the blue light on his hand flickered, and he stretched out a finger to point on the tip of ''Qingyan'', and the next moment, ''Qingyan'' stopped on Su Hao''s fingertip, not even an inch. I saw six wide-eyed eyes, looking towards this side in disbelief. After a while, the four of them sat around in an open space for a barbecue. The two rabbits were sizzling, and the aroma was wafting in a short while. "Feng Wei, you suddenly ran out, but you scared us badly! What if I accidentally poke a hole in you? My Qingyan is very sharp!" Fairy Fengling patted mediocrely , while scolding. (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： How strong is the wind Chapter 422 How strong is Feng Wei? Fairy Wind Chime was really frightened. First, he thought that the person who suddenly appeared was some cultivator who wanted to trouble them, and second, he was worried that Su Hao would be killed by mistake... Su Hao said with a smile, "I don''t even think about who made the magic weapon, but still can''t kill the master? Don''t worry!" Fairy Wind Chime said curiously: "Feng Wei, tell the truth, did you do something to my Feiyan, why did it stop when it touched you!" Su Hao said: "Master, don''t guess, how can I do anything to your magic weapon! The main reason is that I know more about this magic weapon than you, and I can take away the control of the magic weapon at will. Moreover, this flying sword can''t break my ''absolute defense''." Fairy Wind Chime worried: "Will others also take my Qingyan away?" Su Hao said with a smile, "No, don''t worry! By the way, Master, is this period going well?" Fairy Wind Chime immediately shook her head and said, "It''s not going well!" Fairy Wind Chime stretched out three fingers and shook it in front of you, Su Hao, "Three! Feng Wei, do you know that there are three!" Su Hao said inexplicably, "What three!" Fairy Wind Chime said: "We met three seniors in the Golden Core Realm along the way, I thought it was dead!" Su Hao waved his hand, a bottle of sauce appeared in his hand, and sprinkled it on the rabbit, making Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping stunned, just like watching a street magic show. Su Hao said: "Master, just finish your words in one breath! Don''t ask me a question, you say a word, it''s uncomfortable!" Fairy Wind Chime laughed and said: "On our way, we encountered three Jindan cultivators blocking the road. It is estimated that I want to kill people because of my flying sword. The first one is in the territory of Lingshan Wenzhou. The day after I came back, I ran into a cheap Jindan cultivator, which terrified the three of us. Guess what?" Having said that, Fairy Wind Chime looked at Su Hao expectantly, hoping that Su Hao would take her words. But Su Hao didn''t take the barbecue at all. Fairy Wind Chime''s voice increased and exaggerated: "At this critical moment, I waved my hand, shhhh, shh~ my Qingyan rushed out immediately, and in the unbelievable eyes of the Jindan cultivator, I gave him an instant Come on through! Then swish again, swish~ kill him on the spot! The crisis is over! And my little fairy wind chime, has since become a killer in the Golden Core Realm! Then I met another one in the Guangming Sea, and I just swish After Fairy Wind Chime finished speaking, Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping immediately stood up excitedly and applauded Fairy Wind Chime. They were the witnesses of that battle, and soon sank into it, unable to extricate themselves! It was obviously very shocking to shoot the Jindan cultivator with one blow to Fairy Wind Chime. Su Hao smiled and tore off a rabbit leg, and turned a fork into a fork like magic, then handed it to Fairy Wind Chime: "Master did a great job, now, I will reward you with a rabbit leg!" Fairy Wind Chime took it over politely, took a bite, and said vaguely, "Delicious!" Now staying by Feng Wei''s side, her whole tense spirit is relieved, and she is very relaxed! As if there was no longer any burden. Su Hao took out two forks and distributed the rabbits to Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping who were a little embarrassed. He clapped his hands and stood up. Feng Yu''er also suddenly stood up and said to Su Hao, "Junior Brother Feng Wei, I want to learn from you, I will worship you as my teacher!" Su Hao looked at Feng Yu''er in surprise, not sure what she wanted to do, and said casually, "It''s not easy to learn from me?" Feng Yuer''s face was overjoyed: "Really?" Su Hao turned his head and looked into the distance: "It''s easy to learn this, but we''ll talk about it later." Su Hao''s radar swept past, and the scene within 50,000 meters was reflected in his perception. Su Hao couldn''t help but twitch a smile, and said to Fairy Feng Chi, "Master, wait here for a while, I''ll clean it up first. Just a little tail... but you can''t just bring people into the fairy door." Fairy Wind Chime was taken aback: "Tail, what tail?" When Su Hao teleported to Fairy Wind Chime, the radar immediately sensed two blood qi reactions from more than 1,000 meters away. According to Su Hao''s data, they should be two cultivators in the Golden Core Realm. At first, Su Hao ignored them. If they just left, they just happened to pass by, so don''t pay attention. But Su Hao''s two rabbits were cooked, and the two Jindan cultivators didn''t see them leaving, instead they sneaked closer and closer. It seems that there are plans for Fairy Wind Chime and others! ''Flash''! Su Hao disappeared in place in an instant, as abrupt as he appeared. Fairy Wind Chime and the three of them stared blankly at the place where Su Hao disappeared, and numbly nibbled at the rabbit in their hands! If someone asks: "Where did Feng Wei go? How did you do it?" The three of them will inevitably ignore it and say, "What are you asking? We can''t hear you clearly!" Isn''t it obvious that ?? is so cool? The arrogant is awesome, and I ask why the arrogant is doing so much, anyway, no one can do it! "Fellow Daoist Ling, are you sure there is a way to take away that little girl''s magic weapon?" A tall monk carefully hid in the grass and asked the thin monk next to him. The skinny monk nodded and said, "Hey, there must be a way!" "What''s the solution then?" "What are you in a hurry for, wait a minute, I haven''t thought of a way yet! Those who do big things must keep calm." "Why don''t you just forget it! You haven''t seen the scene where the little girl killed a Jindan Taoist friend with a sword a few days ago. I think that my small body can''t resist her sword, basically Poke a hole in the last one." "That''s too bad. No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it is still in the hands of a little foundation-building cultivator. As long as I wait for the unexpected and lethal blow, I will definitely be able to steal the magic weapon! Think about how powerful that magic weapon is. You should know that our risk is worth it, the big deal is to escape, and we cant run away from him? At this moment, a clear voice came from behind them: "Two fellow Daoists, you are here to shit!" "!!" The two Golden Core cultivators, one tall and one thin, were startled and looked back together. Seeing that there was an extra boy behind him, he almost jumped in shock. They are also Jindan cultivators after all. Their consciousness swept more than a thousand meters, and they could know any disturbances within the range. There is absolutely no way for a young man to approach without knowing it. "Something''s wrong!" The two of them subconsciously pinched their fingers and put a shield on themselves. Skinny Jindan cultivator brought out his magic weapon and shot at Su Hao. And the tall Jindan cultivator pinched his fingers and released a blinding spell. ''The World of Camouflage''! Layers of colorful bubbles rose around ??, which quickly enveloped the surroundings, hiding the two of them. Su Hao''s back was raised with the Universal Knife, and the blue light released: "That''s the case, there''s nothing to say!" Su Hao waved his finger, and a blue light was like a fish swimming in the water. After swimming in the field, he returned the knife to its sheath. "Boom!" Two headless corpses fell one after another. Su Hao stepped forward to search and record his body information! A few magic tools were found by Su Hao. He glanced at them and threw them aside: "The junk, even if you hold it, it will take up space." Others are killing people to get treasures, but what Su Hao got from killing people is all junk. As for the purpose of these two people, Su Hao doesn''t know, but whatever it is, it doesn''t matter now. Just make sure no one follows them to the Ishan Canyon in Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds! Now Mochizuki Valley is in an extraordinary period, so be careful. Su Hao flashed back to the place where Fairy Wind Chime and the three were, sat back to his original position, picked up a piece of rabbit meat and took a bite, it was fragrant. Fairy Wind Chime immediately asked, "Feng Wei, what did you do just now? Is there someone following you?" Su Hao said: "Hey, I didn''t expect the master to be so alert, you guessed it right! There were two Jindan cultivators behind me just now, sneakily don''t know what to do, but I''ve already sent them away!" Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping were shocked, and they dismissed the two Jindan cultivators with such an understatement? "Feng Wei... how strong is he?" Su Hao dismissed the two Jindan cultivators so lightly. This had a huge impact on Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping. It is one thing to hear Fairy Wind Chime say Su Haoqiang, but it is another kind of shock to witness it in person. Feng Yu''er''s desire to be a teacher is even stronger. She has a hunch that she will be able to learn the power to protect herself from Junior Brother Feng Wei. Seeing Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping who had never seen the world, Fairy Feng Chi couldn''t help but feel proud: "That''s it, it''s worth your surprise? If you see Feng Wei killing the Quartet in Qianfeng, I''m afraid she''ll be slaughtered. Eyeballs are popping out! Oh, I really want to show off with Feng Wei, but it''s not very good, forget it!" Fairy Fengling glanced at Feng Yu''er, and then said, "Yu''er, you are really sharp. I always said that I felt someone was following me. We went back and searched a few times and didn''t see it. I thought it was you who were suspicious. real!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： Come, lets study together Chapter 423 Come, let''s study together Feng Yuer has been very sensitive to various people and things since she was a child, and some subtle changes cannot escape her five senses, but limited by her cognition, she has seen and heard many things, but she does not understand what it means. . And this also made her feel extremely vigilant about the surrounding environment, or in other words, she has always been extremely insecure. The essence of this insecurity is a strong contradiction between knowing and not knowing. Her keen insight allows her to see and hear, but she has insufficient knowledge and cannot understand the meaning behind it, but she wants to know why, and no one can tell her... The accumulation of ?? for such a long period of time shows that he thinks too much and lacks a sense of security. This kind of anxiety will disappear naturally only after learning enough knowledge and gaining insight into the laws of the world. To put it bluntly, she was too smart, and her master refused to satisfy her curiosity, causing trouble. Fairy Wind Chime turned her head and asked Feng Yu''er curiously: "Yu''er, how did you know there was someone behind you?" Feng Yu''er shook her head and said, "I don''t know, when Uncle Shi killed the third Jindan cultivator, he faintly saw someone watching, but he couldn''t confirm it." Fairy Wind Chime exclaimed: "I didn''t see anything!" Then he turned his head and asked Yun Qingping, "Did you see Qingping?" Yun Qingping answered honestly: "No." Su Hao has studied Feng Yu''er''s genetic sequence, but without comparison, he has no way of knowing what is special about Feng Yu''er. He only knows that this girl is very intelligent and is very sensitive to many tiny details that ordinary people tend to ignore. Su Hao seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "Senior Sister Feng Yu''er, just now you said you want to take me as your teacher and learn from me?" Feng Yu''er immediately put down the barbecue in her hand, and said seriously: "Yes, I want to take Junior Brother Feng Wei as my teacher and learn from Junior Brother Feng Wei!" Su Hao was interested, this was the first person who wanted to be his teacher, so he asked casually, "Why?" Feng Yu''er said: "There are my personal reasons, as well as your reasons. The personal reasons are, although the junior brother said before that I don''t need to worry, I can cultivate with peace of mind, but... I don''t need other people''s protection, I think about myself Protecting myself and living carefully under the protection of others is not what I want. And Feng Yu''er was silent for a moment and then said: "Also, I have too many doubts in my heart, but no one can answer it for me, I am curious from the bottom of my heart, curious about everything I have seen, and I always want to understand why this is so. !" Then sighed and said, "But my master has never taught me. The more she doesn''t teach me, the more curious I become, and I can''t control myself at all!" "There is also the reason for the younger brother. I can perceive the look of insight into the world from your eyes. I have only seen this look in my father and Uncle Fengqi, or even more. I knew then, I can definitely learn what I want from you." Su Hao said with a smile, "Maybe! Then why do you think I will teach you?" Feng Yu''er shook her head and said, "I''m not sure, and there''s nothing I can give back to Junior Brother, but as long as there is a chance, I have to try." Su Hao said, "Don''t you have a master? Can you continue to worship me as your teacher?" Feng Yu''er looked at Fairy Wind Chime. Fairy ??wind chimes woke up from her daze and shook her head like a rattle: "Look at what I do? Although I''m an elder, I don''t know anything!" Su Hao lowered his head to ponder for a moment, then suddenly raised his head and said, "Let''s put it another way! Just like in the mortal world, we are called teachers and students! How about you call me teacher, you are my student?" If he successfully cultivates to the state of integration, according to the immortal cultivator, he will have a lifespan of more than two thousand years, and in these two thousand years, there are too many things that can be done! Enough to advance the world''s progress to a science-led social environment! To be precise, it is advancing to the process of ''scientific cultivation of immortals''! Spiritual computer, psychic power station, psychic plane, psychic car, psychic spaceship... Even things that only exist in fantasy can become reality one by one in these two thousand years! As for Su Hao, he can take advantage of this historical trend to accomplish what he wants. For example - roaming space! And all this, just need Su Hao to spread knowledge and pass on the core dialectical thinking, that''s enough! Therefore, at this time, it is better to ignite that little flame from natural science from now on! Come! Put on a white coat and study together! Feng Yu''er smiled, stood up and bowed: "Student Feng Yu''er, I have seen Teacher Feng Wei!" Su Hao laughed and said, "Don''t worry, it''s still very early. It''s not that easy to become my student! You still need to go through some tests!" Feng Yu''er said firmly: "What test, please tell me teacher!" Su Hao stretched out a finger and said, "For a period of one hundred years! If you can become a qualified researcher, you can become my student!" Fairy Fengling, Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping asked in unison, "Researcher?" As long as it doesn''t involve fundamental knowledge, Su Hao is never stingy about spreading it, and he doesn''t have the idea of ??keeping knowledge in his arms and enjoying himself. He also hopes that knowledge can be circulated like money, bringing people a better life experience and creating more value for the world. There are really not many people who can gain his insight and cherish knowledge. Many people saw that Su Hao''s runes were powerful, and they wanted to learn it. Seeing that Su Hao''s genes were powerful, they also wanted to learn. Seeing that Su Hao could teleport, they also wanted to learn... Regardless of the purpose, whether it can be learned is another question! Once you reach the advanced realm, if you want to go further, you must be extremely talented. Just like Bia Shan, Su Hao put a lot of knowledge in front of him, he just can''t learn it, he can''t memorize more than 900 basic runes fluently, what should he learn? That is, the guy who Yashan called him ''boss'' for more than 100 years, Su Hao will spend his efforts to cultivate slowly and install the [Prophet], life detection, dynamic vision and other accessories for him. If it is another person, Su Hao may not be able to. Spend this mind. Besides, Su Hao always believed that knowledge is a tool, power and killing used to explore the mysteries of the world and the unknown in the universe. For those who don''t understand this, Su Hao doesn''t bother to teach it. Because after they learn it, they can''t add to the knowledge, and it''s essentially useless. It can be said that they are learners, not explorers. Originally, Su Hao wanted to wait for him to gain enough knowledge in this world before spreading it uniformly. is Feng Yu''er''s desire to explore, which made Su Hao want to spread the word in advance. After Feng Yuer leaves the apprenticeship, he can teach others... But whether Feng Yuer can learn it depends on her. She may be a genius, but not necessarily the kind of genius Su Hao needs. In the end how, just use time to verify! Time can test everything! Including the most complex human hearts. Su Hao said lightly: "Feng Yu''er, in the next hundred years, I will teach you how to become a qualified researcher. To put it simply, I will teach you a set of tools to explore the world, and you must learn to use this set of tools. Tools, to explore the unknown! See what I mean?" Feng Yu''er nodded vigorously and said, "Yeah!" Although she doesn''t understand, but she is confident, she will be able to figure it out! Then Su Hao backhandedly sent a message to Yashan: "Yashan, I will arrange a student for you in a few days, and you will teach her all kinds of knowledge in the future. Let''s start teaching her from elementary school, teaching her math, physics, In several major subjects such as chemistry and biology, strive to complete the elementary knowledge within ten years, and then contact the advanced subject knowledge. By the way, if Fengcheng is willing to learn, he can also teach together! These two will be of great use to me in the future. " The daily routine of an immortal cultivator is mainly about cultivation, and there is not much time for study. After ten years of learning about these major subjects, Su Hao is still conservatively estimated on the basis of Feng Yuer being a genius. In addition, because there is no scientific environment in this world, Feng Yuer has never seen what a car or a plane is, and trying to understand many of the concepts is not as simple as imagined. As soon as you get to advanced knowledge, the difficulty and amount of knowledge also increase sharply, and the time required will only be more. A hundred years seems to be a lot, but in fact, compared to the huge amount of knowledge, it is not much! A genius spends his whole life, and he dare not say that he can master the existing knowledge of a certain subject. Soon Yashan''s message replied: "Okay, Boss Feng Wei, I will sort out the subject knowledge immediately. However, which student has caught your eye?" Su Hao replied: "It''s called Feng Yu''er, I''ll know when the time comes." Then take a photo and show it to Ashan. Ashan immediately responded with a stunned expression pack. Fairy Feng Chi was sitting on the side of the rabbit with a blank face. She understood every word that Su Hao and Feng Yu''er said, but why does it feel like listening to a book from heaven? She couldn''t help but glanced at Yun Qingping next to her, hoping to regain her confidence from Yun Qingping''s face. However, Fairy Wind Chime was destined to be disappointed, because Yun Qingping''s face was distorted at this time, like eating **** with lemon, which was extremely ugly. Where can Yun Qingping hear what Su Hao and Feng Yuer are talking about first? My mind is full of: "I''m out of play! A hundred years, the flowers are all gone! What kind of test, it has been a test for a hundred years! Did I have auditory hallucinations? How could it take a hundred years! Is there something wrong with my brain? already? There must have been a problem with Senior Brother Feng Wei and Yuer. Is it me who is the problem? If it wasn''t for my brain, it was Yu''er''s problem... Yuer is so beautiful, how could there be a problem? I don''t know if the master and the master are back, if they do, I have to find them for a cure..." Fairy Wind Chime secretly said in her heart: "Could it be that this Junior Nephew Yun Qingping can''t understand and was hit hard? It''s not like this!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： doesnt look very smart Chapter 424 Doesn''t look too smart At this time, Su Hao threw the lottery in his hand, stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll leave for a few days, you can go back by yourself. Master, when you are going to enter Moon Moon Valley, first use your spiritual power to infuse what I gave you. Stone, I''ll go back with you then." Fairy Wind Chime said in astonishment: "Feng Wei, won''t you go back with us?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "You guys are too slow, I won''t follow you anymore. Let''s go first!" After saying that, Su Hao disappeared on the spot. The three fairies of wind chimes looked at each other. Yun Qingping stared blankly at the place where Su Hao disappeared, and murmured, "Senior Brother Feng Wei, how did you do it?" Fairy Wind Chime replied: "He is a genius." Feng Yu''er flashed an inexplicable brilliance in her eyes, and secretly said: "If I study with the teacher for a hundred years, can I do the same?" Yun Qingping looked at Feng Yu''er''s peerless figure, and his heart gradually calmed down, Yun Qingping soon realized one thing: "It''s not that Senior Brother Feng Wei is too good, but... I''m not worthy of Yu''er at all! Even without Senior Brother Feng Wei, Yu''er doesn''t belong to me!" For the sudden appearance of Su Hao, he cannot feel any hostility, because he feels that he is not worthy to be called Su Hao''s enemy... At this moment, Yun Qingping suddenly felt dull: "What exactly is this love between men and women? What is the researcher Feng Wei said? What is the curiosity that Yu''er said? Explore the world, Explore the unknown..." After thinking about it, Yun Qingping thought about it, and after a long time, after being awakened by Fairy Feng Chi, he sent out a word: "Master Feng Chi, can I also worship Senior Brother Feng Wei as my teacher? I want to learn from him too!" Fairy Wind Chime is stunned again! What happened to each of these? It made her want to worship Fengwei as her teacher! But she is now Feng Wei''s master! After ??Su Hao teleported back to the experimental base, after the radar observation showed no significant abnormality, he sat cross-legged and entered the state of Jindan state of mind training. Time passed quickly, and six days passed in a flash. At this time, Su Hao sensed the spatial fluctuations emitted by Fairy Wind Chime''s positioning stone. Su Hao opened his eyes, got up and moved around, and then teleported to Fairy Wind Chime. Spiritual power is input into the core rune, and the 50,000-meter range is included in the perception. and no one followed. At this time Fairy Wind Chime was flying on the edge of the Tiankeng at the entrance of Wangyue Valley. As soon as Su Hao appeared, Fairy Wind Chime immediately said excitedly: "Feng Wei, after I poured my spiritual power into this stone, you can really feel wow! Arrived in an instant, it''s amazing!" Fairy wind chimes put the positioning stone properly! After the success of this experiment, this stone immediately became something more important than the flying sword Qingyan. The simple pros and cons can still be clearly distinguished. As long as the stone is there, even if the ''Qingyan'' is lost, she can still use the stone to summon Feng Wei and make another ''Qingque'' for her! Delicious! Su Hao saw Fairy Wind Chime as excited as she was getting a new toy, so he couldn''t help but reminded him, "Master, don''t input spiritual power into it when you have nothing to do, it will disturb me, you can only input spiritual power when you are in danger, understand?" Fairy Wind Chime waved her hand proudly and said, "Don''t worry! Can''t you still treat me as a child? I can tell the severity of it." This scene makes Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping very envious! They really want a stone like this, but how should they say it? At this time, Yun Qingping hesitantly said: "Senior Brother Feng Wei, can I... can I study with you too? I don''t know what I want to know, but, after listening to you and Yu''er, I also want to know. Su Hao showed an interesting expression, these eighteen or nineteen-year-olds are actually immature children, their complete worldview has not yet been formed, and it is the time when they are most easily affected. What Su Hao didn''t expect was that his conversation with Feng Yu''er had some influence on this young man. In this case, teaching one is also teaching, and teaching three is also teaching, so lets try it together! Maybe these young people can bring unexpected surprises to Su Hao. Research is never a matter of one person. If you gather the talented young people in this world, what kind of power can erupt? Su Hao looked up at the sky: ''Two thousand years! Maybe, use the power of these young people to explore the spiritual technology that can fly into space. Stay tuned! Su Hao retracted his gaze, stretched out a finger to Yun Qingping and said, "Junior Brother Qingping, a hundred years!" Yun Qingping nodded earnestly and said, "The one-hundred-year test, the goal is to become a qualified researcher, I know!" Su Hao showed a satisfied smile, and then casually sent a message to Yashan: "Ashan, I have found another student, and now there are three! A hundred years is a test period, don''t let it go!" After ??, Su Hao sent another explanation. Yashan returned a stunned expression, and then said: "Understood, Boss Wei! Leave it to me! I will definitely give you a proper training!" The long knife behind Su Hao was unsheathed and flowed to Su Hao''s feet. The green light skyrocketed and shot out first: "Go! Go back!" Fairy Wind Chime immediately controlled Feijian to keep up, and shouted loudly: "Feng Wei, I want to learn too!" Su Hao''s voice came from far away: "Master, you should eat and sleep well! Don''t think about these things!" The four of them flew at high speed along the canyon under the Tiankeng, and after turning an unknown number of twists and turns, they finally became enlightened and entered the huge and empty Moon Valley. After just flying for a while, he saw Yashan and Fengcheng waiting ahead. The four stopped, and Yashan came up to meet him: "Boss Feng Wei!" looked at Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping with curiosity in his eyes. When he saw Feng Yuer, his eyes couldn''t help but stay for two seconds. His aesthetics, like Zhu Huoren, even had a sense of surprise, and an inexplicable sentence popped into his mind: "The real person is better than the photo." Su Hao pointed at Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping and introduced, "This is Feng Yuer, this is Yun Qingping, I will learn from you for a while in the future." Then he turned his head to Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping and said, "Feng Yuer, Yun Qingping, come and meet your junior teacher, Yueying! In the future, you two will follow Yueying to study the knowledge of elementary subjects, and wait until you meet his requirements. , and then I will guide myself." Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping looked at Xiaodouding, who was only 12 or 13 years old, and couldn''t help but be stunned: "Ah?" Yashan took two steps forward, walked in front of Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping, looked up at the two of them, and said with a grin, "It''s the first time I''ve brought students, so let me introduce myself first, my name is Yueying. , in the future, you can just call me Senior Brother Yueying, because you are not qualified to call me Teacher. Also, only with my approval, I will allow you to study with Boss Feng Wei. If your brain is not good, you are not qualified to waste Boss Feng Wei''s time. understand? " "..." Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping stared at Yashan blankly, unable to say a word, so they turned to look at Su Hao. Yashan couldn''t help but take two steps back and approached Su Hao and said, "Boss Feng Wei, can these two work? They don''t look very smart." Su Hao didn''t answer, instead he smiled at Feng Yu''er and said, "Don''t look at Junior Brother Yueying, he is actually a talented young man with extensive knowledge. If you can hollow him out within 20 years, it will be counted. your skills. So, feel free to study with Junior Brother Yueying! Everything will be said after obtaining his approval. In other words, if Junior Brother Yueying thinks that you are not good enough, then I will not teach you personally. " Feng Yu''er was the first to react, suppressing the strange feeling in her heart, and saluting directly to Yashan: "Senior Brother Yueying." For her, as long as she can teach her something, satisfy her curiosity, and gain a strong self-preservation force, these details can be ignored. She also understands the principle of being a teacher, otherwise she would not have the idea of ??worshipping Su Hao as a teacher. Yun Qingping also saluted: "Senior Brother Yueying, please advise!" Yashan nodded with satisfaction: "Waiting for me on Shouzhao Slope tomorrow, I will arrange the study plan for you, and, tell me some rules of studying with us. Also, since you have chosen to study with us, your What you have seen and heard, without my consent, can''t be publicized at will, including your master, can you hear it clearly?" Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping responded immediately: "It''s clear! Senior Brother Yueying, don''t worry, never reveal half a word." At this time Fairy Wind Chime came over and said, "Nephew Yueying, can I join you?" Yashan looked at the titular Master Wei, and for a while he didn''t know how to answer, Su Hao said directly: "Whatever, as long as you can persevere, Master. Also, since you are studying with Yueying, you must hold on to the teacher. Courtesy, don''t mess around." Fairy Wind Chime laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Feng Wei, you still don''t know what I am like!" At this time, Fairy Wind Chime said: "Since we have returned to Xianmen, we need to report to the Disciple Record as soon as possible. Come with me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： Spirit Stone Chapter 425 Spirit Stone At this time, there were more and more monks in Xianmen, reaching more than 1,200, but fewer and fewer monks came back to Xianmen during this time, and only one or two people rushed back from outside every one or two days. That is to say, there were originally more than 2,000 monks in Wangyue Valley in the cloud, but after the catastrophe of Lingshan Wenzhou, there were only more than 1,000 people left, and nearly half of them were damaged. Among the cultivators who were damaged by ??, the vast majority were Foundation Establishment Realm cultivators and Jindan Mirror cultivators. Yuan Ying cultivators also fell, but not too many. Most Yuan Ying cultivators sensed that the situation was not good and could use their own life-saving means to escape. In general, the impact of this catastrophe on Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds is far less than imagined! Su Hao breathed a long sigh of relief after being recorded by his disciples, and said to himself, "Because the channel for obtaining resources has been devastated, the current exchange price of materials has skyrocketed, and the one that has risen the most is the spiritual power stone. Spiritual Power Stone is the energy core to maintain the large-scale formation. Xianmen even openly asks the monks in the gate to purchase various materials and spiritual stones with credit points to reinforce and reserve the Xianmen defensive formation. That is to say, the senior officials of Xianmen have foreseen that the Mochizuki Valley Base Camp will be invaded by foreign enemies in the future. " After thinking about it for a moment, Su Hao realized that in this world, there is no absolute peace anywhere in the world. Even if the Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds is far away from Lingshan Wenzhou, and is located in a small basin deep in the remote plateau of Hengzhou, Annan, there will be people who will covet. . Because the aura fluctuations in Wangyue Valley in the clouds are only one line lower than that of Lingshan Wenzhou, it can be said to be a rare paradise, and as the base camp of Xianmen, it is an excellent place. "It doesn''t matter, if there are foreign enemies, we will use absolute strength to repel them all until no one dares to come. If you can''t beat it, the big deal is to follow the fairy door. " When he first started, Su Hao promised Fairy Wind Chime to abide by those rudimentary ''door rules'', so before the bottom line is involved, he didn''t plan to throw what he said into the trash can. Besides, Mochizuki Valley has indeed helped him a lot, and he has many things to learn from Mochizuki Valley in the cloud. Now that I have learned the Wind One Pulse Technique of Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds, the characteristics of spiritual power have been preliminarily finalized, and it is difficult and difficult to switch to practice. Almost overturned everything before and rebuilt the spiritual power system. As such, it is basically useless. This is also one of the ways that Xianmen used to restrain monks! Su Hao turned his head and said to Fairy Feng Chi, "Master, when I came back, I picked up a box of Spirit Power Stones on the road. Immortal Gate just opened the activity of exchanging Spirit Power Stones for credit points. Follow me. Lets move in with the disciples to exchange for the credits! I want to exchange the credits for the magic and magic of the Golden Elixir Mirror! Su Hao then said: "Of course, this box of spiritual power stones will give you half!" Fairy Wind Chime suddenly stopped: "A box of spiritual power stones??? How big is the box? Give me half?" Su Hao stretched out his hand and gestured, "It''s about the size of a table, you won''t have a problem with it." his Fairy ?? Wind Chime took a deep breath: "This... so many! There are no more than a few thousand spiritual stones! This is all harvested from a small stronghold in half a year! I have made a fortune!" She confirmed again: "Half me?" Su Hao said: "Of course, who made you my master?" Actually, what Su Hao wanted was to put the source of this spiritual power stone on Fairy Lai Fengling. Su Hao added: "However, you have to say that this box of spiritual power stones was discovered by you in an unmanned cave." Fairy ?? was fascinated by the huge wealth, and nodded directly: "Okay! I found this! You give me half. Where is it! Let''s go get it quickly." Su Hao said: "You come with me!" Su Hao brought Fairy Wind Chime to the test base, then took out a box of prepared spiritual power stones, placed it in front of Fairy Wind Chime, and opened the lid: "Master, please take a look!" The box contained milky white spiritual power stones the size of walnuts, which instantly attracted Fairy Wind Chime''s eyes. Fairy Wind Chime slowly stepped forward, reached out and picked up a handful, and let it slip from her hand. "Crash! Tahtah!" The unique crisp sound of the ?? Spirit Power Stone hit her heart, making her heart beat faster, and ''dong dong dong'' hit her chest. "Fin... made a fortune! Feng Wei, we made a fortune!" Su Hao could even see the corners of Fairy Wind Chime''s mouth sparkling. He couldn''t help but remind: "Master, it''s just this little thing, don''t worry about it, you want more in the future." Fairy Wind Chime reacted, sucked the corner of her mouth, and said with round eyes, "Anything else?" Su Hao said: "In the future!" Spiritual Power Stone is transformed from a special kind of ore under the time radiation of the aura wavelength, which contains a special kind of energy, which Su Hao calls ''Natural Spiritual Power''. The ''natural spiritual power'' contained in the spiritual power stone is a kind of energy that is different from the spiritual power in the monk''s body. Under normal circumstances, the monk cannot absorb the spiritual power in the spiritual power stone to supplement his own spiritual power consumption. Of course, after being transformed by a special technique, it can barely be used, but the energy of this transformed spiritual power stone is too poor in quality, and is not compatible with the spiritual power in the body, so it cannot be used much. Therefore, no monk would spend a lot of energy tossing these spiritual stones. And the role of the spiritual power stone is usually used to arrange a fixed large-scale formation, which is one of the most important strategic materials for large and small fairy gates. In addition, the energy of the spiritual stone itself is not easy to volatilize and lose, so the spiritual stone has become the common currency of the cultivators. It can be said that as long as there are enough spiritual power stones, you can buy most of the materials, magic tools and medicine pills, and almost everything can be done. There are enough power stones. However, the reality is that those who have so many spiritual power stones do not lack the ''Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid'', and those who lack the refining spiritual liquid also lack spiritual power stones. Fairy Wind Chime has never seen so many spiritual power stones, and it is no wonder that she is so rude, but after being intoxicated, she finally returned to the shape of the fairy in the past. She said very proudly: "Let''s go, let''s go and exchange the spiritual power stone for success points, and then use the credit points to exchange for a lot of medicinal pills. Oh heh heh, my cultivation speed will definitely skyrocket, Jin Dan is hopeful, Jin Dan Hopeful!" Su Hao said with a smile, "I thought Master was going to change the magic weapon!" Fairy ?? Wind Chime sneered and said, "Humph! Are those magical instruments as powerful as my Qingyan? If they don''t, I don''t need to mention them! However, you can change some materials..." Fairy Wind Chime suddenly said with a smile: "Feng Wei, do you know how to make a defensive magic weapon and an escape magic weapon? How about helping me make one of each? Don''t worry! The materials are on me!" Su Hao said: "Didn''t your Qingyan also have defense and escape functions?" Fairy Wind Chime said: "What''s the same! It''s not good to combine them together! I want to separate them!" The corners of Su Hao''s eyes twitched slightly, this wind chime fairy clearly wants to make two more top-quality instruments! But it didn''t take much effort, so he said casually: "That''s fine! The materials are not needed, you wait a few days." So Fairy Wind Chime clenched her fists and waved excitedly: "Go, go and change credits!" Without Su Hao''s action, she controlled Qingyan to form a cyan barrier, hoisted a large box of spiritual power stones, and flew towards the disciple. The two of them soon came to Disciple Record. After Fairy Wind Chime showed a whole box of spiritual power stones, all the monks in Disciple Record were shocked and came to watch. "I heard that this box of spiritual power stones was picked up by Junior Sister Fengling in Wenzhou, is it true?" "Junior Sister Wind Chime''s luck... it''s simply!" "Why can''t I? Could it be that you don''t like to explore on weekdays?" "Brothers, please don''t take chances, there are few brothers who like to explore? Where are they now?" "It''s true." "If there is no hit, don''t force it." "Having said that, but I still want it! Why don''t you ask my sister to get a few? She has so many anyway." "What does she have to do with you? With such a mentality, how can you become a true immortal!" For a time, Fairy Wind Chime became the focus of everyone''s attention. As for Su Hao, he is a seventeen-year-old rookie cultivator and has nothing to do with him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： Consciousness has just come into being, breaking through the golden elixir Chapter 426 The beginning of knowledge, breaking through the golden elixir The wind chimes fairy has never been so beautiful for a moment. She secretly said: "This is what Feng Wei said before, the so-called ''rich woman''? It feels really good!" Fairy Wind Chime quickly completed the exchange, and Su Hao and Su Hao were half of each other, and each person shared more than 5,000 points. Su Hao exchanged the full set of exercises in the Golden Core Realm with his backhand. If you ask the Primordial Infant Realm Cultivation Technique, you can even exchange it in advance, as long as the credit points are enough. Yuanying state of mind, spirit, and magic, the unified price is 1200, a total of 3600. Su Hao waved his hand: "Change!" So, there are only 500 points left in Su Hao''s credit points, and the Wind Chime Fairy feels very distressed for Su Hao. After a while, Su Hao and Fairy Wind Chime walked out of the Disciple Record with the envy of everyone. Fairy Wind Chime walked beside Su Hao and stretched out her hand, "Usually opening a spiritual power stone to exchange credit points, one spiritual power stone can be exchanged for one credit point. Now the price of a spiritual power stone has increased, and one spiritual power stone can be exchanged for two credit points. Credits. And we have more than 5,000 spiritual power stones, that is, 10,000 credit points, half of which is given to Feng Wei, and I still have 5,000! Five thousand... how should I spend this? It''s too difficult to spend it all! " Su Hao said: "Master, you should first figure out how to use the credit points! Turn it into strength as soon as possible, if you have any use for it, just tell me if it''s gone. I''ll go to my own business first." Fairy ?? said with a smile: "Master, I didn''t hurt you in vain, hehe! Go! Go! I don''t know if your master is back, I''ll go to my master first!" Fairy Wind Chime''s master Fenghua has spent the past few years looking for the six-winged hurricane in Qingyu Youzhou, but he has avoided the catastrophe of Lingshan Wenzhou. I just don''t know if I heard the news of the suffering of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, and turned back to the Xianmen base camp. Su Hao watched Fairy Wind Chime leave, then jumped up, stepped on the long knife and flew back to the experimental base. After Su Hao returned to the experimental base, he immediately entered the state of cultivation, and strived to cultivate consciousness as soon as possible! After looking at the Golden Elixir Realm Spirit Art, Su Hao finally understood why he had to cultivate consciousness first if he wanted to break through the Golden Elixir Realm. The reason for ?? is that to break through the Golden Core Realm, it is necessary to control the spiritual power and reach a new height. can be called ''into the micro''. Because the way to break through the Golden Core Realm is to refine spiritual power into the internal organs, these places are all the most mysterious areas of the human body! "The full set of exercises for Jindan Mirror and Nascent Soul Realm have already been obtained. Next, I will concentrate on cultivating consciousness and get to Nascent Soul Realm as soon as possible! As for the Merging Realm... I will talk about it when I get the exercises." Consciousness should be practiced for a maximum of eight hours a day. After this time, the burden on mental power will increase, which will be counterproductive. Therefore, after Su Hao practiced for eight hours a day, he would enter the pinball space to check the immortal cultivation materials collected before, or enter the storage space to study the properties of various materials, and combine the previously collected Jindan cultivators and The corpse of the cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm was taken out and analyzed. Check the progress of Ashan''s research ''Spell Transplantation'' from time to time, and constantly adjust and revise Ashan''s research plan. Every day. Now this project is no longer called ''Spell Transplantation'', but changed its name to ''Explore the Law of Multiple Nature Transformation of Spiritual Power''. Of course, the previous ''skill transplant'' plan has been revised, adding many ''collection'' and ''analysis'' links, and Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping have naturally become the objects of Yashan''s data collection. As for how Yashan taught Feng Cheng, Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping, Su Hao didn''t bother to care, he believed that Yashan could do it well. After all, Yashan is someone who went to elementary school! Time flies, a year passes quickly. Su Hao is eighteen years old. Su Hao sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, his whole mind immersed in the practice of mindfulness. Indistinctly, flames rose up in the surrounding airspace, with white, cyan, gold, light red, and colorful colors. Su Hao drew a trace of spiritual power into the core perception rune. "Wow~" Su Hao''s mind suddenly became clear, like a bright light shining in the darkness, or like clouds and fog being blown away by the wind, the topography and landforms in a radius of 80,000 meters were reflected in Su Hao''s perception, like a huge sand table map. It unfolded in Su Hao''s mind, and Su Hao was the ''God'' who piled up the sand table, and he could see all the details from above. On the sand table, there is a group of human-shaped flames of different sizes and colors, sitting and lying, or walking, or floating and flying... There are faint red dots dotted between them, big or small, densely packed. Su Hao knows that these various human-shaped flames are the manifestation of the cultivator''s spiritual power in his perception. The white is pure, it is the Qi-inducing realm, the blue is new, it is the foundation-building realm, the golden rich is the golden core realm, the red is prosperous, it is the Yuan Dynasty Infant, colorful and miscellaneous, for the fit... With each level of ??, the quality and quantity of spiritual power increases geometrically. Like bugs, hamsters, cats, lions, prehistoric tyrannosaurs. That''s right, after a year of cultivation, Su Hao has become the prerequisite for breaking through the Golden Core Realm, "Consciousness", and has also successfully transformed his perception ability: First, with the increase of aura, radar perception has reached a range of 80,000 meters, which can almost cover a small country, and is eligible to mark a red dot on the satellite map; Second, the perception of topography is no longer just a simple outline, but like a black and white sand table. It is like a black and white sand table. It is a real perception of mountains, rivers and ravines. If Su Hao concentrates, he can even make the shape of a big tree. outline; Third, the perception of monks is no longer based on the degree of blood condensed energy, but can clearly perceive the quality and characteristics of spiritual power contained in the monk''s body, and show it in the form of rising flames. Sweeping, you can clearly distinguish who is the entrained air and who is the golden core. That''s why everyone is so surprised by Su Hao''s killing of the golden core cultivator. Who has ever seen a hamster kill a cat? Fourth, there is a tendency for consciousness to merge with spiritual power, and the control over the spiritual power in the body reaches a very high level, such as the direction of the arm, there is almost no risk of the spiritual power in the body getting out of control. Su Hao slowly opened his eyes and murmured, "After a year of cultivation, my consciousness has finally reached the requirements, and I can try to break through the Golden Core Realm. Moreover, the transformation of this kind of spiritual power is more beneficial to me than I imagined. Big, even with the mental tentacles, it has also gained a leap-like multiplication!" Originally able to separate more than fifty mental tentacles at the same time, but now it has doubled directly to more than one hundred. This means that when Su Hao uses his spatial abilities, he is more comfortable. Before Su Hao''s flashing, there was a delay, but now he flashes almost at will, within a range of 80,000 meters, it has become his real domain, and he can travel freely within it. Su Hao is confident, even if the fit cultivator is prepared, it is difficult to touch him. Safety factor, straight up. Not only that, but the attack power also increases. The number of flying swords that Su Hao can control has skyrocketed from 48 to 100! Hundreds of extremely sharp flying swords can shoot at the same time, which can be called overwhelming, dare to ask who dares to block its edge! Not to mention the attack power after forming the Ninety-six Flying Sword Formation! "The current strength is more than enough for self-protection! You don''t need to worry about the dangers that appear out of nowhere. However, with the current quality of spiritual power in the foundation building realm, the battery life is too weak, you still have to break through to the golden core realm as soon as possible, and then cultivate in one breath. Go to Nascent Soul Realm!" Su Hao got up and left his retreat room, walking, his figure gradually faded, and slowly disappeared in place, at the same time, the restaurant not far away slowly showed Su Hao''s figure, walking and walking Condensed, he reached out and grabbed a piece of hot barbecued meat on the table, put it to his mouth and took a bite, then lay down, a soft reclining chair automatically appeared under him, fully catching Su Hao. Since Yashan learned the structure of basic runes, he began to try to use runes to achieve various functions, and keeping food warm is one of the rune functions developed by Yashan. Eat a hot meal. Su Hao called out, "Little Light!" "Little Light is" The next moment, a blue arc-shaped virtual interface opened up in front of Su Hao''s eyes, similar to Yashan''s universal assistant. This is a function that Su Hao added to himself for the convenience of viewing information. It is quite easy to use. No need to enter the pinball space from time to time. Every time Su Hao eats, he likes to lie down and browse some latest information, including the progress of Yashan''s research, some uploaded data, and the situation of teaching three students. The three students are Feng Cheng, Feng Yu''er, and Yun Qingping. As for Fairy Feng Chi, who has been clamoring to study before, after a month of study, she couldn''t bear the heavy pressure of study, she completely retreated, and went back obediently. Practice! After browsing for a while, Su Hao nodded with satisfaction: "The research progress of the law of the transformation of the nature of spiritual power is not bad. The first stage of the law of transformation of spiritual power has been divided into categories, and the preliminary equations have been obtained, although it is not perfect, but with the research Going deep, the veil of spiritual transformation will eventually be lifted. However, these equations are too complicated and obviously wrong. A truly accurate equation should not be too complicated. It needs to be continuously optimized to find the final and accurate formula. " After Su Hao turned off the data uploaded by Yashan, he opened the teaching progress of the three students: "I don''t know where Fengcheng has learned!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： Does this work too? Chapter 427 Is this okay? "Please look at the question: There are several chickens and rabbits. They have eighty-eight heads and two hundred and forty-four legs. What is the size of the chickens and rabbits?" After ?? asked the question, Yashan immediately said: "Please answer!" Feng Cheng and Yun Qingping looked at each other, and they could see the despair in each other''s eyes, and then they both looked at Feng Yu''er, who was at the desk and writing hard. In less than a minute, Feng Yuer finished the calculation, and answered crisply: "Mr. Yueying, there are fifty-four chickens and thirty-four rabbits." Yashan nodded and said with satisfaction: "If the answer is correct, I will reward Feng Yuer with a ''question point''!" After speaking, he looked at Feng Cheng and Yun Qingping with a gloomy face and said, "What''s the matter, you two? With this attitude of learning, how can you become a qualified researcher within a hundred years? Huh? You two have doubled your homework today. !" The two were like wilted roses, withering one by one. After they really entered the learning state, Feng Cheng and Yun Qingping realized how big the gap between them and Feng Yuer was! Then he turned to look at the teacher Yueying who looked only fourteen years old! It took a year for them to discover that this unremarkable person was the real terror. As if he was born with knowledge, no matter what problem he encounters, he can speak the truth and make it impossible for people to refute. And there is no need to refute, they all understand that what Yueying said is right. The point is, everything that Moon Shadow said, they have never heard anyone else mention it! For example, ''Arabic numerals'', ''vertical addition, subtraction, multiplication and division'', ''multiplication formulas'', ''multiplication distributive law associative law commutative law'', ''angle capture'', ''area'', ''volume'', ''equation''... This is a completely new world, and everything they have learned amazes them: "So, this is rigorous thinking! What were you thinking about before?" Moon Shadow is so powerful, so how powerful is Feng Wei behind Moon Shadow? Thinking about it makes people a little unbelievable. These systematic things are actually in the hands of two teenagers! Yashan''s pointer lightly knocked on the desktop of Feng Cheng and Yun Qingping and said, "What are you thinking about! Focus, today I will use another method to solve the problem, so that you can experience the fun of mathematics." Feng Cheng and Yun Qingping were shocked, and their attention instantly focused on Yashan. Yashan said: "Assuming these chickens and rabbits are all obedient, now, let all chickens and rabbits lift one foot at the same time! Fengcheng, please answer me, how many feet are on the ground?" Feng Cheng did the math, and immediately came to the answer: "Two hundred and forty-four minus eighty-eight, you get one hundred and fifty-six feet!" Yashan squeezed a smile and continued: "Very good, then at this time, the rabbit still has three feet on the ground, and the chicken has one foot on the ground, now, let all chickens and rabbits lift one foot again! Yun Qingping, this is How many feet are still on the ground?" Yun Qingping was stunned: "Teacher Yueying, how does the chicken lift its other foot?" Yashan said: "Don''t talk nonsense, can these chickens fly? Hurry up!" Yun Qingping said: "One hundred and fifty-six minus eighty-eight, you get sixty-eight feet!" Yashan said: "At this time, all the sixty-eight feet on the ground belong to rabbits! Each rabbit has two feet on the ground, just divide sixty-eight by two, and you can get the number of rabbits, thirty-four! Understood! ?" Including Feng Yuer, all three of them widened their eyes and looked shocked: "Is this okay?" Yashan shook his head and said to himself, "Hey~ since I taught these three people this year, I feel that my level has dropped a lot! According to this progress, when will I be able to finish elementary knowledge! This is not counting physics and chemistry. , biological science knowledge!" To sum up, these three people only have two hours of study time a day, and they can basically finish elementary school mathematics within a year, which is not bad! "Everything is good, but the problem-solving ability is a bit poor!" Su Hao immediately laughed when he saw this scene. Watching these people in class from time to time was still a lot of fun. Don''t look at Ashan''s look of disgust, but he is more active in teaching than anyone else, and deep in his heart, he enjoys it! Teaching for the first time, enjoying the fun of crushing others with knowledge. Fun such as "What? This question is so simple" "No way? I can think of this question with my ass, okay?" Only teachers and academics can enjoy it, right? Su Hao will turn off Yashan''s video and call out the "Spiritual Art" of the Golden Core Realm, and read it carefully. Although he has read this text many times, and has already memorized it by heart, Su Hao still used to open the pages and read the text carefully. Just because every time I read it, I can always have new ideas and insights, and clearly understand the core idea of ??breaking through the Golden Core Realm, so that Su Hao gradually understood the idea of ??cultivating immortals in this world to prolong their lives. "Constructing a new life cycle with spiritual power, replacing the core functions of various parts of the body, reducing the wear and tear of the physical body, and extending the lifespan of the physical body... The key to the idea of ??genius is that it has succeeded! Human wisdom is so great!" "However, after all, it is impossible to completely get rid of the shackles of the physical body! Even if the wear and tear of the physical body is minimized, after more than two thousand years, the physical body will reach its limit and disappear with the wind!" "It''s still very far from the immortality I want! How can I get rid of the shackles of the flesh completely? Presumably the cultivators in this world are also thinking about this problem, and they are trying their best to get rid of the shackles of the flesh. The confinement of the physical body, break through to a higher level?" "It''s useless to think too much, first follow the wisdom of the predecessors, and walk this road from beginning to end! Whether this road can be passed, I will naturally know when I reach the peak of the fusion realm!" "From today onwards, for five days, make every effort to break through the Golden Core Realm!" Breaking through the Golden Core Realm requires the liver, spleen, lungs, and kidneys to build a second-level spiritual power core, mainly the heart spiritual power core constructed when breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm, connecting the five internal organs to form a great spiritual power cycle of the five internal organs, and using The five internal organs are connected to the five houses, namely the small intestine, gallbladder, stomach, large intestine, and bladder, plus another small circulation pericardium and triple burner. This process is similar to breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm, but it is much more difficult. is not only to imprint the corresponding spiritual power structure on the corresponding viscera, but also to find the rhythm of one''s own viscera, so that all the imprinted spiritual power structures jump along the rhythm of the viscera. The difficulty of breaking through the Golden Core Realm is here. Some cultivators spend their whole lives, unable to find the rhythm of their own organs, and stop at the foundation state. Su Hao exchanged the spirit technique of the Golden Core Realm. Actually, there is not much space on how to build a spiritual power structure. Most of them are describing how to perceive the rhythm of his internal organs and find the deeply hidden life fluctuations. However, this is not complicated for Su Hao. The pinball space records all the information, and Xiaoguang assists in collecting and analyzing the data, and he can quickly get the law of his own organ activity. Not only that, Su Hao can even control the so-called "rhythm" of his internal organs, to the extent that he stops when he stops it, and jumps when he makes it jump... For Su Hao, the real difficulty in breaking through the Golden Core Realm is actually the first step in the cultivation of the mind. They are all thinking about how to break through the Nascent Soul Realm. Su Hao sat upright, his figure gradually became pale and transparent, then disappeared on the reclining chair, and then appeared in the retreat room. He sat cross-legged on the cushion, grabbed it, and a bottle of Essence Essence Pill, which helped break through the Golden Core Realm, appeared in the retreat room. In his hand, he poured out a handful of medicinal pills, opened his mouth, and threw it into his stomach. Then activated the ''Senior Brother Order'' on his waist, a layer of yellow light shield appeared, wrapping Su Hao inside, and the spiritual power in Su Hao''s body immediately became active, and his control became more casual. Su Hao closed his eyes and meditated, and soon entered into meditation. The mental power is concentrated on the body, and the subtle structure of the body is immediately reflected in the mind, and it can be seen at a glance. At the same time, the spiritual power also felt a burst of vitality, radiating from every corner of the body. This body is extremely powerful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： overall enhancement Chapter 428 Comprehensive upgrade "Clouds and Moon Immortals" is a volume and a huge collection of methods for cultivating immortals, including six branches of ''cloud, moon, wind, rain, dust and fog''. , are different, but related to each other. Su Hao has guessed that when the ancestors of Wanyuegu created this "Moon in the Clouds Immortal Art", they hoped to use the six meridians to independently cultivate into a combination, and then through the six meridians to become one, so as to break through the final limit and reach the level above the combination. level. However, no one has succeeded so far. Su Hao''s "Curious Immortal Technique of the Moon Wind in the Clouds" belongs to a branch of the Six Meridians. Once the foundation is established, it will be difficult to transfer to others, because breaking through the Golden Core Realm requires the formation of a spiritual power structure that fits the five internal organs. These new structures will be the same as when breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm. The spiritual power core of the structure is linked into a whole, forming a new spiritual power cycle. In other words, the whole set of immortal methods is actually a design drawing of the entire body modification, and all the details and construction steps have been arranged in advance. What kind of spiritual power structure is formed in the heart, how to connect the whole, and what kind of spiritual power structure is formed in the liver and spleen, etc., all are well designed! Just follow the practice, the talent meets the requirements, and you work hard enough, plus a lot of factors such as the protection of the heavens, the explosion of luck, etc., you will definitely be able to practice to the fit state... In fact, it is also possible to transfer to practice, but after transfer, whether all structures can be linked together to form a complete cycle depends on luck. is like attaching a large chain of a tank to a car, I dont know if it can run. For Su Hao, behind every set of exercises that go straight to the realm of integration, there is a big guy who is so powerful that his scalp tingles. These big guys don''t know if they are still alive. If they are still alive, Su Hao will definitely have a long talk with them. Even if they are gone, it would be good to collect their kung fu books and study the theories and structures in them! Every book of the gong law is a set of human body transformation plans! There is still a long time in the future. Su Hao thinks that it is not very difficult for him to get hold of the bottom-up techniques of various immortals. There are so many ways to buy, exchange, steal, ask, cheat, rob, coerce...so many ways to worry about these. ? Now you can''t be impatient, just finish eating what you have in your hand, eat what''s in the bowl, look at what''s in the pot, and think about other people''s, that''s not right. "The first step, the spleen!" Heart belongs to fire, spleen belongs to earth, fire generates earth, then lungs, kidneys, and liver, which complete the spiritual power structure. Su Hao maintained the original spiritual power cycle, split out a spiritual power, and slowly formed a special mosaic complex structure on the surface of the spleen, waiting for the structure to stabilize. Then, the second spiritual power is separated, and the second spiritual power structure is formed, which is embedded with the first structure. third, fourth... It is not until the sixth structure is completed that the entire spiritual core of the spleen is formed. It is not over yet. It is necessary to follow the rhythm of the spleen and the internal connection between the spleen and the heart to lead out twelve elements from the structure of the heart. Dao Spiritual Power is linked to it... Su Hao''s consciousness was concentrating on coordinating the life rhythm of the heart and spleen bit by bit to make them reach a consensus. I don''t know how long it took, the heart and lungs were completely hooked up, and the synchronization was completed! "The first step is done! However, the further you go, the more difficult it is!" Su Hao didn''t dare to relax carelessly, and then adjusted the rhythm and proceeded to the second step: "Lung core!" On the fourth day, Su Hao still closed his eyes and sat in meditation, actively building the circulation of the five internal organs in his body. Now he has completed the formation of the last spiritual power structure, the liver spiritual power core. With the current strength of Su Hao''s mental strength, it''s not a big problem to keep him awake for seven or eight days. "The last step is still to go, linking and coordinating the five internal organs! As long as this step is completed, the Golden Core Realm is complete!" This step requires Su Hao to complete three steps. First, connect the five internal organs with spiritual power to form a spiritual power cycle; second, coordinate the rhythm of the five internal organs to make them consistent and achieve a whole life, regardless of each other, Achieve the five internal organs alloy pill; third, maintain the new spiritual power cycle until it is basically solidified, which is the so-called stable state. After completing these three steps, Su Hao will enter the ''Five Huas'' on the first floor of the Golden Core Realm. The most difficult part of ?? is the second step, which is also the reason why half of the monks are stuck and unable to step into the Golden Core Realm. In the eyes of most people, this kind of coordinated rhythm from the internal organs is mysterious and mysterious, and it is wonderful. One day I will be able to detect that glimmer of light! Generally, after cultivating foundation building cultivators, if they want to break through the golden elixir, they still need to meditate and comprehend the rhythm of the five internal organs. Only after they are fully grasped can they start to break through the golden elixir. The time for this realization varies from five to twenty years. It mainly depends on the individual''s comprehension. And Su Hao, there is no need for such trouble! The body data is synchronized to the pinball space at any time. Xiaoguang assists in sorting out the information and data, and uses different colors to mark the body''s metabolic activities, so that Su Hao can quickly find the rhythm of the five internal organs. The importance of information data, needless to say. Su Hao can go step by step to the present, all of which have the shadow of a large amount of data. Data is one of the key factors that Su Hao uses to turn the mysterious power into his own. Su Hao calmed his mind and recalled the data of the five internal organs in the pinball space to perceive his own body from a more microscopic level. At the same time, the powerful consciousness cooperated with perception, Su Hao quickly found a balance, and controlled the structure of spiritual power to be fast or slow. up and running. "Bang Bang~" "Bang Bang~" Soon, the strong beating of the heart drives all the spiritual power cores to start to operate synchronously, and the huge spiritual power circulation in the entire body is gradually coordinated and unified. At a certain moment, Su Hao''s spirit was relieved, and he didn''t need his active control, a feeling of mellow and fullness came, just like driving a tractor before, but now driving a luxury car that has passed the break-in period. "It''s done!" Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief. Nearly five days had passed since he started to form the first Golden Core Core. Even he felt a little tired. It wasn''t mental fatigue, but mentality. of exhaustion. In the past few days, I have been concentrating on the breakthrough of the Golden Core Realm, and I dare not relax at all. It can be regarded as a drop of water, and my body feels thirsty and hungry. Su Hao didn''t dare to be distracted until now. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, a pot of tea appeared in Su Hao''s hand, and poured a sip into his mouth. "Hoo~ cool!" Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief. If he were to be hungry for a few more days, he would lose weight. "However, now is not the time to eat. It will take a few days to solidify the current state and hold on for a while." Having said that, Su Hao still took the time to send a message to Yashan: "Ashan, prepare a large table of luxurious dinner for me in three days!" Su Hao can''t imagine how people in this world can break through to the Golden Core Realm, it''s too difficult! The mental and physical torture alone is beyond the reach of ordinary people. But Su Hao may have overlooked that, it took others five to twenty years to prepare, he was completely unprepared, and he would break through the Golden Core Realm with a slap on the forehead! No wonder! No matter how difficult things are, with the blessing of the time attribute, the difficulty will be reduced to a certain extent. Three days passed quickly. At this moment, the spiritual power in Su Hao''s body circulated in an orderly manner, like blood, circulating in the internal organs, and then transported to all parts of the body along the meridians, and then returned through circulation. His original spiritual power, after each cycle of the five internal organs, the nature of the spiritual power undergoes a slight change. With the continuous cycle, the foundation-building spiritual power also transforms into the golden elixir. reflected in the perception, the original blue color, with a touch of gold. The blue color is the symbol of Su Hao''s ''wind attribute'' spiritual power, while the golden color is the symbol of the golden core spiritual power. "This is, the first floor of the Golden Core Realm, the Five Transformations!" Su Hao finally opened his eyes, feeling the spiritual power in his body gradually completing the transformation, and murmured, "The energy level of a unit of spiritual power has increased. With the continuous transformation of spiritual power, the energy level will continue to increase until all the transformations are completed. Until it is completed, this process is expected to take a month. The increase of ??''s spiritual power level will greatly enhance the power of spells, instruments, and formations. For Su Hao, using the spiritual power of the Golden Core Realm can make the runes exert more powerful effects. can be regarded as a comprehensive improvement! Not only that, the body functions are fed back by spiritual power, and the daily wear and tear is greatly reduced. If there is no accident, the service life of the body will be greatly improved! Su Hao''s figure became transparent and faded, and he teleported to the restaurant, where he wanted to enjoy the prepared meal. secretly said in his heart: "Next, we will spend a lot of time transforming spiritual power! Time is clearly more important than money!" When the spiritual power formed a larger cycle again, Su Hao immediately felt that the amount of spiritual power in his body was seriously insufficient. (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： Borrow some medicine Chapter 429 Borrow some medicine pills Accumulating a lot of spiritual power has always been the most difficult part for immortal cultivators. Limited by the strength of the regional aura wave and the concentration of protein-like proteins in the body, it will take at least ten years for a cultivator to accumulate enough spiritual power. , the top is not capped, there are a lot of people in one hundred and two hundred years. No matter what the talents of these Golden Core cultivators are, dont think about breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm in the short term. So at this time, most Jindan cultivators will not choose to sit and transform, but look for external forces to assist in breakthroughs, such as medicinal pills! In the Foundation Establishment Realm and below, the demand for medicinal pills is not obvious. Once you reach the Golden Core Realm, medicinal pills that increase your cultivation become a hot topic. Whoever will refine what kind of medicine pill, as long as you provide that rare spirit grass and spirit flower, who and so are willing to spend as much spirit stone as you can to buy what kind of spirit medicine and pill... Different levels of ?? have different content of communication. As for the magic weapon, it is not so important. Because everyone''s magic weapon is similar, as long as you get a good magic weapon, you can use it for many years, but the medicine pill is different, it only takes a day or two to swallow it and it will be completely gone! In general, in the Golden Core Realm, the demand for all kinds of medicinal pills to increase spiritual power is unimaginable, and it is hard to find a single pill. As for Su Hao, is he short of medicinal pills? The answer is missing! And it''s very lacking! Although the speed at which he transforms spiritual power is fifty times the speed of the average immortal cultivator, it will take at least half a year to calculate it! Moreover, since he was in the Qi-entraining realm, the spiritual power in his body was many times higher than other people''s. In this way, if he wanted to replenish the spiritual power of the Jindan realm, it would take at least two years to transform it! Sitting for two years to transform spiritual power? He was twenty years old then! This is something Su Hao can''t bear no matter what. Within a month, he swallowed all the various medicinal pills he got from the Gaoyan Divine Cave in Fengjiutai, and found that medicinal pills can indeed speed up the transformation of spiritual power... "It''s obviously impossible to practice blindly like this! At least two years, how can this be able to withstand it! I have to find a way to get some medicine pills to try first!" However, Su Hao has never studied the medicine pill project, and the medicine pill project has been packaged to Yashan, and Yashan still doesn''t have time to study medicine pills! Even if you know how to make alchemy, there are not enough spiritual flowers and grasses as materials. Most of the materials harvested in the flying boat and Gaoyan Shendong before are all kinds of refining materials! There are only a few spirit flowers and spirit grasses that can be used for alchemy! "Or go and borrow some medicine pills!" Su Hao suddenly had other thoughts, he just borrowed it to eat it, but he didn''t refuse to return it. After Yashan has mass-produced the pill, he can return it! "The matter of medicinal pills must be put on the agenda as soon as possible. We can still borrow enough medicinal pills now. If you reach the Nascent Soul Realm, you will need even more spiritual power, so you may not be able to borrow it. You still need to support yourself." The transformation of spiritual power in the Golden Core Realm is so time-consuming, not to mention the Nascent Soul Realm! Su Hao''s thoughts turned, and a flash of light quickly flashed: "By the way, I remember that I went to Yuansu Sanhe Peak more than four years ago. There was a huge medicine garden there, guarded by a Yuanying cultivator. The famous Yuanying cultivator should be the first-class elder of Yuansu Sanhe Peak in alchemy? There should be a lot of medicinal pills, right?" "And that vast medicine garden is planted with many kinds of spirit flowers and plants, and some can be transplanted to my experimental base for planting!" Su Hao''s experimental base is located at the edge of Xianmen. There is a vast basin in front of the base. As long as the soil and environment are arranged, it will be a large field of excellent medicine! If you want to mass-produce all kinds of medicinal herbs in the future, you cannot do without research on the properties of spiritual herbs. It is also necessary to cultivate spiritual herbs yourself. Su Hao thought about it, and immediately got up and went to a vast basin in front of the base. He flew around it, and the more he looked, the more satisfied he became. So Su Hao came to the Disciple Log to report and applied to put this large area under his name for planting spirit grass. With the full amount of contribution points and the offensive of spiritual power stones, the filing was completed soon, and this area will justifiably become Su Hao''s territory! Then Su Hao returned to the experimental base, entered the pinball space, and designed a protective formation for the medicine garden. After ?? tinkering for a few days, the preliminary design of Su Hao''s garden protection formation was completed: "It''s called the three-day fascination formation. Next, we will select the materials for refining the formation." Su Hao exited the pinball space, walked slowly, slowly disappeared as he walked, and appeared in the storage space. Ten days later, Su Hao stuffed two spiritual power stones into a flying nail as thick as an arm, and then screwed the back cover, just like putting batteries in a flashlight. "Finally finished!" Su Hao got up, his spiritual power was activated, and ninety-six flying nails floated up. Su Hao walked out of the laboratory, and the flying spikes floated behind him and kept following. Su Hao came to the middle of the small basin. Under the radar perception, the surrounding terrain was imprinted in his mind. Su Hao closed his eyes slightly, focused his attention, stretched out his hand a little: "Go!" In an instant, ninety-six flying nails turned into ninety-six golden rays of light and flew around, nailing them into a specific position around the basin, and disappeared. "rise!" Su Hao''s thoughts moved, and the 96 flying nails flashed away in a flash. Then, a layer of red and blue interlaced mist gradually rose around the surrounding area, covering the entire basin, and then a layer of white appeared on the outermost layer. The mist covers the inner layer of red and blue, and it seems to be inconspicuous with the Wanyuegu Mountain Protection Array ''Eight Rings Protecting the Mountains and Mist Array'' not far away. The effect of this layer of mist formation does not have any lethality. There are only two effects, one is to suppress perception, and the other is to cause dizziness. The dazzling effect uses visual, auditory, and olfactory effects to disrupt the brain''s perception of the outside world. Even with Su Hao''s powerful mental power, it is difficult to resist. Once a cultivator enters it by mistake, they will find that their consciousness and spiritual thoughts are all suppressed, and at the same time, the sky is spinning, and it is impossible to distinguish between up and down, left and right, south, east, north, and west. Not to mention rushing into Su Hao''s medicine garden. As for why not arrange a killing or shield-type formation? Because although Su Hao has spiritual power stones, he is not so profligate. Attacks or shield formations are indeed fine, but the consumption of spiritual power stones is not something that Su Hao can afford. If he had set up a shield formation, the few boxes of spiritual power stones in his hand could only last about a year without outside attacks. What can you do for a year? The fog formation arranged in such a low-energy state can last for a very long time. The two spiritual power stones that Su Hao installed on each flying nail can maintain the inefficient operation of the ''Three Days of Fascinating God'' for at least a year. ''Flash''! Su Hao''s figure disappeared on the spot, but in the blink of an eye, he saw Su Hao fly back from a distance, with a little gray rabbit jumping vigorously in his hand. Su Hao casually threw the rabbit into the fog, the rabbit jumped two steps and fell to the ground as if drunk. I couldn''t do it, I just jumped back and forth within two meters of the place, and after a while, I lay on the ground and stopped moving. Su Hao chuckled lightly, the universal knife behind his back stretched out a big cyan hand, fished out the little rabbit from the maze, and put his ears in front of him to watch, all the rabbits he saw were full of two eyes. Eyeless, lifeless appearance. In this case, Su Hao just threw it into the kitchen! Su Hao stepped on the universal knife and flew into the sky. He flew around the entire medicine garden. After finding that there was no problem, he returned to his laboratory. Why does Su Hao, the Golden Core cultivator, step on the Universal Knife while flying? That''s right, Su Hao still doesn''t know how to fly as a cultivator, because he''s too lazy. So far, Su Hao doesn''t have time to practice... He is probably the only Jindan cultivator in this world of immortality who cant fly the magic technique! Su Hao came to the storage space again: "Many of these materials can be used to make positioning stones that are durable enough. Make more now and place one in Yuansu Sanhe Peak for easy access. ." Happy No. 1, the big guys have tickets~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： You are dead Chapter 430 You are dead Two days later, on the table in front of Su Hao, there were 20 positioning stones neatly placed, like pebbles picked up by the river, very ordinary. Su Hao picked up four of them and put them with him, then pushed the door and walked out. "Let''s borrow some medicinal herbs and use them back, otherwise it will take too long to practice while sitting in the sun!" Su Hao thought about it, the spiritual power was injected into the core perception rune, and the perception range instantly spread to 80,000 meters. At the same time, Su Hao''s figure slowly disappeared, and when he reappeared, it was already 80,000 meters away! This is the ultimate distance flashing Dafa! Up to 80,000 meters in an instant! Simply invincible! As soon as ?? appeared, Su Hao''s figure faded and disappeared again, and the next moment he appeared at a distance of 80,000 meters! ''flashing'' ''flashing'' ''flashing'' I don''t know how long it took, Su Hao stopped, his body grew taller, and a large piece of vajra armor covered it. In the blink of an eye, a pair of exquisite and handsome armor completely wrapped Su Hao. After ?? transformed into [Ming Son], Su Hao immediately repaired the damage caused by frequent shuttles, then spread his wings behind him, jumped high into the air, and flew into the distance. ''Blink'' is indeed much faster than flying, but the body can''t bear the flash, so let''s fly for the last half of the journey. Even if he is discovered at this time, he will not be linked to Mochizuki Valley in the cloud. Su Hao flew at a high speed above 10,000 meters above the sky, overlooking the vast land. It was incomparably expansive. The dark green color spread to the end of the line of sight along with the ups and downs of the land. There were fluffy white clouds floating on it, which was a unique beauty. The land area of ??this world is far more than Su Hao has ever seen before. "What a world of treasures!" Su Hao''s speed was extremely fast. He arrived at Huayang Beizhou in just two days. This time, he did not return to Molai Village in Moling City, but went straight to Yuansu Sanhe Peak. Get the business done first! In less than a day, Su Hao saw a continuous mountain range, and there was a different sense of familiarity. Su Hao knew that Yuansu Sanhe Peak was inside the mountain range! However, today is different from the past. After nearly five years, Su Hao who came here again is not the same as before. At that time, he was just a young boy who didn''t even have the talent to cultivate immortals, but now, he is already a Jindan cultivator who is respected as an "immortal master" no matter where he is placed. At the beginning, his radar perception range was only 10,000 meters away, and the flashing distance was also limited. Now it has doubled to 80,000 meters away, and the flashing and maneuvering range has greatly increased! Even if there is a cultivator in the Sanhe Peak, dont even think about touching him. Su Hao was 50,000 to 60,000 meters close to Yuansu Sanhe Peak. After bringing the entire Yuansu Sanhe Peak into the perception range, he quickly lowered his height and landed in the mountains. Just hit a positioning stone into the nearby mountain wall. This positioning stone is valid for 20 years! In other words, as long as this positioning stone is placed here, within 20 years, Yuansu Sanhe Peak Su Hao will come and go freely, just like his own back garden. And this positioning stone has almost no chance of being discovered! There really is a peerless youth with good fortune who found ordinary cobblestones in the mountain wall and took them away. Su Hao can only say ''Beautiful 666''! "There are still as many cultivators in Yuansu Sanhe Peak as before! Hey, there''s actually a cultivator who is a fit body? I think there''s been too much trouble recently, and I''m afraid someone will steal my home!" Su Hao glanced at it briefly, and immediately incorporated the entire Yuansu Sanhe Peak into his perception, one united, six Nascent Soul cultivators, and countless Jindan base-building and Qi-inducing realms, which were densely packed! Su Hao''s acquaintance, Elder Shen Lanpao, is in the Sanhe Peak, squatting in his medicine garden! "It''s really unfortunate that someone is guarding! If that''s the case, let''s make a quick decision!" Su Hao''s spiritual energy was injected into the core rune, and he fully activated the radar, imprinting the valley terrain where the medicine garden was located in his mind. "Ignore the big pills for now, and find the key pills before talking about it!" Various information poured into Su Hao''s mental perception scene by scene, causing him to frown. It''s easier said than done to find the object with the structure of the small bottle through radar perception. All kinds of messy shape information is transmitted to the perception, which makes Su Hao too tired to find and difficult to distinguish. There is so much information that he can''t tell the difference! Su Hao immediately connected his perception to Xiaoguang and said, "Xiaoguang, help me mark the items that are suspected to be bottles and jars!" "Xiaoguang received, please wait" It took ?? two breaths. In Su Hao''s perception, a large number of eye-catching red circles helped Su Hao to mark many bottles that were suspected of storing medicinal pills. Next to Elder Shen''s medicine garden, there are many piles up. Su Hao couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile: "It''s still a small light, the information processing ability is absolutely top-notch!" A layer of faint blue light lit up on the Vajra Armor, with a hint of gold in it. This was Su Hao''s protective formation ''Absolute Defense''. ''Flash''! Su Hao locked the room beside the medicine garden full of bottles and jars, and flashed away without hesitation. As soon as ?? appeared, Su Hao immediately arranged the opposite space protection, just in case. However, Su Hao was not attacked. Su Hao put his heart down a little, his eyes swept around the room, and he saw the scene in the room. "This is an alchemy room! It''s the right place!" Then Su Hao didn''t hesitate, he quickly stepped forward and threw all the bottles and jars on the shelf into the storage space. After Su Hao emptied all kinds of medicinal pills in this room, an angry shout came from a distance: "Where did the thief come from! How dare you break into my medicine garden, take your life!" Accompanying the sound are two sword lights, one in front and one behind. ݡ And after Su Hao finished collecting the things, he looked elsewhere: "There seems to be some over there, go and have a look!" Then the figure disappeared in place, and the two sword lights also fluttered, leaving two deep potholes on the wall. Immediately after, Elder Shen''s blue figure broke into the alchemy room. When he saw that the alchemy room was empty, he was furious, his eyes were split, and he roared unconsciously: "Bah" With a sweep of spiritual thoughts, he immediately locked the spiritual power fluctuations in the next room. Golden Core Realm! ! A little Jindan cultivator dared to enter his medicine garden to do this theft! Simply unbearable! What is it that makes such a Jindan cultivator ignore the prestige of his Elder Shen? "Death to me!" Elder Shens body was full of yellow light, and he rushed into the next room with a roar, crashing even the wall. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Elder Shen rushed into the next room. However, when he rushed into the next room, he never found the figure of the thief. The various medicinal pills stored in this room are also empty! That was just refined, and it was going to be used as a reward from the Immortal Sect and distributed to Jindan disciples! He was in a hurry, swept his spiritual thoughts again, and found the figure of the Jindan cultivator in another room not far away! His pupils shrank suddenly, and he whispered in his heart, "Not good! There are medicinal pills for my own cultivation!" Elder Shen couldn''t take much care of it anymore, and while running out, he roared: "Stop the thief!" But when he came to the other side, where was there any trace of the thief? The medicinal pills in the room were naturally gone. His spiritual sense perception found the spiritual power reaction of the Jindan cultivator in another place. He subconsciously ran there, but a strange feeling rose in his heart... "Why is it running so fast in the Golden Core Realm? Could it be that there is some special technique that can''t be done?" The world of immortals is so big, and all kinds of strange techniques emerge in an endless stream. It is normal to encounter immortal cultivators who run faster. "No matter how fast you run, you are doomed! Let me catch you, I have to give you cramps and skins, hang up and expose to the sun for ten years, and suffer from the scorching sun!" However, when he ran to another room, he found that the Jindan cultivator had disappeared again, and all the medicinal pills stored here were also gone. This is his only medicine pill! A feeling of depression accumulated in his chest, and he almost vomited blood with anger. "What a bastard! Who is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： Hey, what about people Chapter 431 Hey, what about people Several times, Elder Shen was on the verge of breaking out, but his unique talent of ''the more angry, the calmer'' forced him to calm down. "Why does it feel familiar? It''s like..." The figure of the tall and handsome man in armor could not be suppressed in his mind, but he was quickly thrown out of his mind! "Impossible! The spiritual power of the armored man is only the spiritual power of the Foundation Establishment Realm, but this is a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm!" Elder Shen forced the uneasiness out of his mind and forced himself to calm down: "Yes or no, find someone, you can tell at a glance." Elder Shen stopped chasing the Jindan cultivator, but flew into the air, swept his spiritual thoughts, took the whole piece of medicine garden into his perception, and made a tactic in his hand. "there!" Elder Shen locked on Su Hao''s blood and energy reaction, regardless of the house''s objects, the prepared spells attacked directly. Chihua Sword! "Boom!" A large number of incomparably sharp sword energy directly covered the blow, covering the area where Su Hao was. "Puff puff!" The house was hit by a lot of sword energy, but in the blink of an eye it became a piece of debris. However, there was no joy on the face of Elder Shen. He felt that the Jindan cultivator suddenly disappeared under his attack and appeared in the medicine field instead! He turned his head suddenly and looked down. I saw a figure with a height of four meters, shrouded in crystal armor, standing in his medicine field, as if patrolling his own vegetable garden, nodding as he walked, as if he was very satisfied with the growth of his vegetables. "It''s you! The man in crystal armor!" Elder Shen''s face froze completely, his pupils shrank to the size of a needle, and a coolness spread throughout his body! Just now, he was so angry that he wanted to find out the thief who broke into the medicine garden as soon as possible, but now that person is standing right under his nose, but he dare not sacrifice his magic weapon. He still remembers the scene more than a year ago when the opponent cut off his two twelve Spirit Gate swords with one knife! "What to do? What is he going to do? Steal my elixir?" Then Elder Shen followed the eyes of the crystal armored man, and looked at the various spirit grasses and spirit flowers that he had carefully cared for for many years... An unpleasant feeling came to my heart: "Did he want to..." What is the Great Fear? This is the great fear! Elder Shen thought that when he faced the crystal armored man on the flying boat, he experienced the most intense fear in the world. But he found out that it wasn''t! The real fear is that his beloved flowers and plants will soon no longer belong to him. He guessed right, the man in crystal armor was indeed eyeing his medicine field... Elder Shen held the tactic in his hand, and aura of shields immediately rose from all over the medicine garden, covering and protecting the pieces of medicine field. But he found that the crystal armored man ignored the protective shield of the medicine field and traveled freely in it... "The shield is useless!" Elder Shen did not hesitate, and immediately turned into a streamer and flew into the distance! He is not running away, he understands that he is not the opponent of this crystal armored man, he is going to find rescue! "Master! The master is right here, he will definitely be able to deal with this crystal armored man! Completely eliminate the troubles! Besides, we said that the flying boat of Jiulianxingyuan Mountain was robbed by the crystal armored man. Isn''t the master unbelievable? He''s here, and you''ll see at a glance!" Thinking of this, his escape was faster, and when he flew over the Xianmen Valley, he took a deep breath and announced his spiritual power: "Master Shishu! Quickly exit the customs, there are powerful enemies breaking in, Xianmen is in danger. That''s it!" Only when the matter is serious, Sect Leader Ling will react as quickly as possible! Sure enough, after Elder Shen shouted, the entire Immortal Sect was shocked! They all flew into the air, asking each other in surprise. And a voice resembling a Hong bell suddenly rolled out from the main peak: "Who dares to trespass the Immortal Gate station?" The golden light flashed, and Elder Shen immediately appeared next to an elegant middle-aged man, with a decent light blue robe, which set off a strong scholar''s spirit. This person is the head of Yuansu Sanhefeng, the Taoist name is Lingxuan. The moment he came out, his divine sense swept away and incorporated the perception of spiritual power within a 10,000-meter range into his divine sense, but his face showed doubts. Elder Shen immediately pointed in the direction of the medicine garden and said anxiously: "It''s a man in crystal armor, and he is a Jindan cultivator in perception, right in the medicine garden!" "The man in crystal armor? Humph! It''s just a clown jumping on the beam!" After Elder Shen explained, the spiritual sense of the head of Ling Xuan immediately locked the figure of the golden core in the courtyard. Whoo The strong wind pressure came, causing Elder Shen to squint his eyes subconsciously. When he took a closer look, the head of his own family had already hurried to the medicine garden. Elder Shen couldn''t help showing a happy look on his face, but also turned into a flash of light and flew away, secretly said in his heart: "Medicine Garden, keep it!" When Elder Shen left, Su Hao just glanced at him and ignored him, instead thinking about how to take these spirit grasses away. "There are too many, and the floor space is large, so I can''t take all of them away in a short period of time. Moreover, it is not necessary to take away all of them, as long as each kind of take away part is fine! After the plants pass through the space, they will be affected to a certain extent. Although it won''t cause immediate death, it will be stagnant for a long time. It''s better to leave some of the spirit grass, and you can come and get it later if you need it." Su Hao thought for a while, and he came up with a solution! First scan the entire medicinal field into the pinball space, let Xiaoguang compare and analyze different varieties, and then mark the non-repetitive spirit herbs, so that you can take away all kinds of spirit herbs in a targeted manner. As soon as he thought of it, he did it. Su Hao immediately jumped up in the air and overlooked the entire medicine garden. He swept the general image information of the medicine garden into the pinball space. Xiaoguang also started to operate immediately. Each color represents a type of spirit grass. ''Flash''! Su Hao''s figure disappeared in mid-air and appeared in a small field of spiritual grass. This field of spiritual grass is only one acre in size. The name of the spiritual grass on it is unknown. Five round leaves are arched with a red flower, which looks very happy. . Vajra armor surged out from under Su Hao''s feet, instantly covering a third of the small medicine field. Su Hao''s space teleportation range, reaching here, is almost at its limit! ''Teleport''! The light was slightly distorted, and this field of medicine was like a big pie, as if it was bitten by someone, a large piece was missing. Just after Su Hao sent this piece of spirit grass into the storage space, the color marked by Xiaoguang immediately dimmed! "Next place!" ''Flash''! ''Teleport''! Every time Su Hao appeared in a place, there was a shortage of medicine fields there! The medicine field, which was originally incomparably elegant like a fairyland, became indescribable after Su Hao passed by. Talk about beauty! Each piece is missing a corner, so it''s not beautiful, the rest are fine, and they are still fluttering in the wind! After Su Hao ravaged a small half of the medicine field, a golden streamer flew over. After seeing the man in crystal armor ravaging the medicine field below, he didn''t say a word, waved his sleeve robe, and six sharp swords flew out around him. Rotating quickly, in the blink of an eye, as if thousands of flying swords were coiled around his body, he stretched out his hand and said, "Go!" The densely packed flying swords shot towards Su Hao immediately. The power of the attack of the cultivator was so powerful, and the trace of power revealed sent the entire valley air current into chaos. Feijian shattered the shield of the medicine field in an instant. All kinds of spiritual flowers and grasses growing on the ground were blown away and trembled from side to side. If an ordinary Jindan cultivator stood below, he would have been so shocked that he could not move. In the eyes of Sect Leader Ling Xuan, the Golden Core cultivator below can be destroyed with a wave of his hand! The reason why he had to show his true skills from the beginning was that Elder Shen came to ask for help himself, which explained that the attractive man in crystal armor below had its merits, which barely attracted his attention. But, that''s all! Since he is a cultivator of the Golden Core Realm, then this man in crystal armor will stop there for today. How special is it? Relying on some special techniques, people who think that the world is invincible, he sees a lot and kills a lot! After Su Hao put a piece of medicine field into the storage space, he glanced at the medicine field that was still mostly unharvested, and left in a flash decisively! Just withdraw first, wait for the other party to leave and then come back to get it! Su Hao didn''t plan to confront the integrated cultivator until he mastered the particularity of the integrated cultivator''s attack methods. If some inexplicable technique suddenly breaks through the space barrier and takes him away, it will not be fun. The last time he was exposed to the light of Feng Jiutai''s magic technique, Su Hao still remembers it fresh, so he must not be careless. What is Su Hao''s advantage? Isn''t it just that you can come and go freely and have a wide range of perception? If there is no special reason, in the face of the unknown, the way to survive is to take advantage of it. Su Hao suddenly disappeared, and Ling Xuan''s large number of flying swords slashed through the air, stabbing in the air, the cold sword qi bent the low-level spirit grass, and even many close leaves were thrown away. In mid-air, they were shouting. Such a result was indeed something Ling Xuan never thought of. For the first time, a hint of surprise appeared on ??''s gentle face: "Hey, what about people?" Divine Consciousness swept the range of 10,000 meters, but there was still no trace of the man in Jindan armor. At this time, Elder Shen flew over, looking at the medicine garden below, which was like a dog gnawing, angina like a knife. (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： again Chapter 432 Again It has been almost 400 years since Ling Xuan cultivated into a body, and now he is more than 900 years old. With more than 900 years of experience, he has seen all kinds of strange techniques, and I dont know how many. But today he had to admit that he had never seen a spell that could suddenly disappear. "Is it a combination of invisibility, shielding consciousness, and fast movement? Or is it only an imaginary shrinking of the ground?" Ling Xuan''s eyes slowly scanned the field, and his brain quickly analyzed the reason behind this situation. The former is okay, there will always be a clue, if the latter, it becomes very interesting! Moreover, the whole body is covered in a huge armor made of crystal, which is four meters high, and he can still move freely without any influence. He has never heard of it! Which Xianmen''s refining method is this? Ling Xuan turned his head to look at Elder Shen beside him and said, "Third Shen, tell me, what''s going on?" Elder Shen said helplessly: "Master Shishu, just as I told you before, for some reason, that crystal armored man seems to be eyeing our Elemental Sanhe Peak and always opposes us! Xu Shi accidentally offended us before. who..." Ling Xuan frowned and said, "Isn''t it normal for me to offend someone? Speaking of which, do you know how the armored man left?" Elder Shen shook his head and said, "I don''t know! He always appears and disappears so suddenly, so unpredictable! And... the most bizarre thing is that the things that the armored man has been in contact with can also disappear out of thin air and disappear without a trace. This is the case for the flying boat in the Nether Sea, the current medicine field is like this, and Ling Xuan said: "What else?" Elder Shen bit his head and said: "The medicinal pills refined a month ago were also swept away, and now there are no medicinal pills in my medicine valley!" Ling Xuanqian''s gentleman''s appearance couldn''t be maintained, and he couldn''t help raising his voice: "What? What about my Yishen Dan?" Elder Shen: "It was also taken away..." Ling Xuan''s neck burst with blue veins: "Do you think he will come again?" Elder Shen glanced at the medicine field under him, and answered as a matter of course: "I think he will definitely come back!" Ling Xuan came to a nearby rock, sat down with his knees crossed and said, "Then I will wait for him to come here! I want to see how he suddenly disappeared!" Elder Shen also came to the side and echoed: "It''s extremely!" Whether the man in crystal armor will come or not, his answer is ''will come'', because with the head here, his medicine field will be more secure! If the head thinks that the crystal armored man will not come again, and then leaves, and the armored man suddenly comes, what should he do? Su Hao flashed away from Yuansu Sanhe Peak, and appeared 60,000 meters away from Sanhe Peak, observing the fit cultivator with radar perception. Su Hao''s plan was to wait for the integrated cultivator to leave, and then flash back to the medicine garden to continue the unfinished transportation work. Wait for the fit monk to come back, he will run again, the fit monk leaves, he will go back again! This reciprocation can always take away all the spirit grasses. But what he didn''t expect was that the fit monk actually found a place to meditate and didn''t leave! As a result, Su Hao''s plan has come to nothing! "Why don''t we go back and lead people away?" Thinking about it, that''s all there is to it! There are also many ways to lead away. Su Hao is also a very particular person, so he quickly worked out the best plan! "Let''s go shopping in Yuansu Sanhe Peak first! I heard that they are robbers in the Xiu Xian world, and they are very rich, but I don''t know if the good things are stored in the Xianmen base camp! If you find the other party''s library , that is to earn." Anyway, there is only one integrated cultivator in the entire Yuansu Sanhe Peak. What Su Hao is most afraid of is to play this game of chasing me and fleeing. Who can beat him? Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately acted. The radar perception is running at full strength, sweeping across, covering the entire Yuansu Sanhe Peak. "Xiaoguang, mark the warehouse suspected of storing supplies!" "Little Light Received" Soon, a large number of small red circles were marked on the radar. These small red circles were all the results of Xiaoguangs analysis data, and they were suspected to be used to store supplies. Su Hao smiled and said, "Then choose the biggest red circle first and try your luck! It''s just about 10,000 meters away from the Medicine Valley, so it can be sensed by that cultivator." "Then, let me see, what''s so good about this biggest red circle?" Just like opening a bottle with a prize, Su Hao once again experienced the fun of the lottery. ''Flash''! When Su Hao appeared, he was immediately stunned by the scene in front of him. He couldn''t help but take a deep breath: "Hi" "There are so many spiritual stones! You can''t use them up! How about I take some?" This Yuansu Sanhe Peak is really rich and rich! Su Hao didn''t think too much about it, he just moved it to his storage space. Why doesn''t the ''Three Days of Fascinating God'' he set up have a lethal attack? Isn''t it because the spiritual power stone is not enough? If the spiritual power stones are inexhaustible, is there any formation he wants to arrange? "I''m not taking it for nothing, I''m just borrowing it. When I develop a method for artificially synthesizing spiritual power stones, I''ll just return it!" In this way, Su Hao really owes a lot of debts. However, Su Hao is still confident that he can pay it back. He must believe in the power of science. As for the question of whether Yuansu Sanhefeng is willing to lend it to him... Everyone is a cultivator, and they have been dealing with each other for so long. They must not be stingy with this spiritual stone. And Su Hao didn''t finish it, half of it was enough. "Not good!" Ling Xuan, who was 10,000 meters away, suddenly opened his eyes and looked into the distance, which was the direction of the warehouse where Su Hao was. He stood up and turned into a golden streamer and flew away. Elder Shen wanted to ask what happened and what to do with his medicine garden, but he couldn''t say anything, so he could only hope that the man in crystal armor would not come again! After receiving one third of the spiritual power stones, Su Hao sensed that the integrated cultivator was already flying quickly, and couldn''t help but smile, "It''s much faster than the three integrated cultivators in Caifengwu!" At this time, he also had enough spiritual power stones, he flashed away without reluctance, and reappeared 60,000 meters outside Xianmen! "Boom!" After ??Ling Xuan removed the protective formation, he slammed open the door and rushed into the warehouse where the spiritual power stones were stored! As soon as I came in, I found that a large piece of spiritual power stone was missing. "!!" He clenched his fists abruptly, his spiritual sense expanded to the maximum extent, and he searched for the trace of the Jindan cultivator, but found nothing. "Damn!" He just stood there, waiting for the Jindan cultivator to throw himself into the trap. If he dared to come again, he would definitely let him taste the power of his surgical technique! Su Hao looked outside the Immortal Gate and found that the fit cultivator was staying in the warehouse again. He immediately knew that his plan was successful, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "So, do you want the spirit grass or the spirit stone? You can''t have both!" ''Flash''! Su Hao disappeared and appeared in the medicine garden. He kept digging those confiscated medicine fields. Elder Shen stared blankly at the busy figure in the medicine field, his whole body trembling with anger, he immediately flew high into the sky, and shouted at Xianmen in the distance: "Master Shishu, that guy is here again. !" "Again!" "It''s over!" The sound of ?? echoed in the valley, but it took thirty seconds to reach Ling Xuan''s ears. But Elder Shen couldn''t wait any longer. His eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth secretly: "Fight, we can''t let him act so recklessly!" After thinking about it, Elder Shen immediately sacrificed his new magic weapon. ''Twelve Heavenly Gate Thorn''! Learning from the experience that the flying sword was cut off last time, he chose the shuttle shape for his new magic weapon, which is thick and strong, and will never be cut off by a sword. At the next moment, twelve blue lights shot out, coiling in between, in an arc-shaped trajectory, staggered towards the tall man in crystal armor! Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed it, a long crystal sword was formed immediately, flashing with azure light, and slashed at the flying shuttle! "Dangdangdang!" Three consecutive crisp sounds, the three shuttles suddenly broke into two pieces and fell to the ground. The other flying shuttles stabbed on Su Hao''s Vajra Armor, making a ''ding ding ding dong'' sound, and could not move an inch. Elder Shen murmured, "It''s like this again..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： why so Chapter 433 Why is this Elder Shen was extremely desperate, what should he do? What can he do? The Twelve Spirit Gate Swords were cut off, and his newly refined and harder Twelve Heaven Gate thorns were cut off too! The two consecutive damages to the magical implement made him completely lose confidence in the magical implement. "Use spells!" Elder Shen immediately changed his strategy. He moved the tactic in his hand, and layers of shields enveloped him tightly. After gaining a sense of security, Elder Shen finally launched an attack on Su Hao. He pinched the magic formula, raised his two fingers, and the wind surged in an instant, and one after another azure arc light appeared in front of him, more and more, and the irregular rotation gradually formed a small storm. Elder Shen shouted loudly, "Blade dance!" The ?? raised finger pointed forward, and the blade tornado rolled towards Su Hao at a very fast speed. As for whether it will destroy the surrounding spirit grass, Elder Shen has not cared so much. What he wants is to drive the armored man out of this place as soon as possible. Su Hao glanced at this small tornado with a blade, and placed a layer of ''positive space module'' in front of him as a barrier, and then placed a ''negative space module'' behind Elder Shen. Almost in the blink of an eye, the blade tornado flew before Su Hao, and then in Elder Shen''s unbelievable gaze, his technique ''Blade Spinning Dance'' disappeared out of thin air. "what?" Before he could react, he felt something unusual behind him, he looked back subconsciously, and he was so frightened that he was terrified! His ''Blade Spinning Dance'' had come behind him at some point, and before he could react, he was involved in it. A large number of sharp blue blades cut his shield back and forth, making a piercing scream! "Boom!" Under the powerful magic technique, his shield broke three layers in a row, and it didn''t stop until the fourth layer. ''Sword Blade Spinning Dance'' slowly dissipated, revealing Elder Shen''s livid face. He still has all kinds of powerful spells, but now he can''t use them anyway! Excuse me, how should I fight this? Rush up to melee? Why didn''t the master master come yet? Elder Shen looked at Su Hao''s long sword with blue light in his hand, and didn''t think he could stop the crystal armored man. But now the figure of the man in crystal armor diligently harvesting... Elder Shen stared at him for a moment, and then sighed: "Well, there are always some left! The spirit grass that has been maintained over the years... just don''t have so many!" "Whoosh whoosh!" Sect Master Ling Xuan did not come, but the other Nascent Soul cultivators in Xianmen were alerted by Elder Shen and rushed over. Five Nascent Soul cultivators stopped by Elder Shen. Some people asked about Elder Shen, and some people saw Su Hao harvesting the spirit grass and shouted ''Crystal Armor Man'', then launched a magic weapon attack. The scene was very lively for a while. However, Su Hao was concentrating on his own business, so he didn''t have time to pay attention to them. When a magic weapon came flying, all of them were cut off with one sword. When a magic weapon came flying, they were thrown back with a space barrier. There was a Nascent Soul cultivator who couldn''t stand Su Hao''s ignoring attitude, so he used a super-range attack technique. For a while, black smoke spread out in the valley, obscuring everyone''s sight, and the invisible air in the black smoke appeared and disappeared, stirring the black smoke to tumbling. Elder Shen was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the black smoke quickly eroded the shield of the medicine field and spread down to the spirit grass and spirit flowers, he immediately said in horror: "Old man, stop quickly! You can''t abuse these precious spirit medicines like this. what!" Seeing that the eighth elder''s face was calm, he waved his big hand, the black smoke surged faster, the invisible energy raged around Su Hao, and many spirit grasses and leaves were broken and thrown away, he immediately shouted angrily: "Eighth elder, you will be in five years. The pills share is gone!" The Eight-Elder''s tactic froze in his hand, and the black smoke quickly dissipated. Compared to Elder Shen''s helplessness, the head Ling Xuan is even more entangled in his heart! When Su Hao appeared in Yaogu, he had already sensed Su Hao''s spiritual aura with his spiritual sense, but he didn''t directly rush out to find Su Hao''s trouble. Because he vaguely guessed Su Hao''s ability, he didn''t dare to go. He was afraid that once he left this place, the crystal armored man would immediately appear in the warehouse and empty the remaining spiritual power stones! The spiritual power stone is the core lifeblood of a great immortal. If there is no spiritual power stone, then the mountain protection and fog formation will be completely useless, and their Yuansu Sanhe Peak will become a young girl who has taken off her clothes. come and go. This is very deadly for a Daxianmen! In other words, between the spiritual power stone and the elixir, he can only choose the spiritual power stone. But, I''m really not reconciled! He has lived for more than 900 years, and he has never been so aggrieved for a moment! To actually make that kind of two-choice decision in your own base camp! "This man in crystal armor, his spiritual sense perception is just a Jindan cultivator, where did he come from! I''ve never heard of such a person in the Xiuxian world, and ''shrinking into an inch'' can come and go freely, if the other party wants to Go, even if the cultivator is integrated, there is nothing you can do about him... Maybe, we can set up a situation to attract him to appear, and kill him instantly before he reacts!" Ling Xuan sat cross-legged on the ground, his mind turned sharply, his spiritual sense locked on the Jindan cultivator far away in Yaogu, thinking about **** this arrogant crystal armored man. The body that was sitting cross-legged did not even have the intention to get up. "Keep the spiritual power stone first! Are you a man in crystal armor? You need to spit out anything you swallow!" Su Hao on the other side saw that the fit cultivator didn''t move, so he calmed down and concentrated on his own business. As for the Nascent Soul cultivators floating in the distant sky, Su Hao didn''t bother to pay attention to them. If he dared to hit him with a weapon, he would smash the weapon with one knife. If you use a large-scale attack technique, use the opposing space barrier to protect yourself to ensure safety. And the movements in his hands did not stop at all. After a short while, all the precious spirit herbs in the entire medicinal field were dug up by Su Hao and sent to the storage space. He didn''t want much. He only needed a small piece of each herb. If there were not many spiritual herbs, Su Hao would control the quantity and keep some of them. This is regarded as leaving seeds. If he can''t feed himself, he can come here to transplant a few more plants. However, with the cell cultivation technology that Su Hao has mastered, there is almost no risk of not being able to feed. After Su Hao moved a small piece of the last medicine field into the storage space, the color of the notes on the whole medicine field dimmed and turned gray. "time to go!" Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately teleported to Yuansu Sanhe Peak 60,000 meters away. "The purpose of going out of Wanyuegu this time has been achieved, and the harvest is more than expected! Do you want to go back directly?" Su Hao thought of this and hesitated for a while. After teleporting back to the storage space, he took stock of all the medicinal pills he had collected earlier. Secretly said: "Although the medicinal pills I harvested this time are much more than those of Gaoyan Divine Cave, it is enough for me to use it for three months, and it is still too far to reach the Golden Core Realm. Wouldn''t it be better to have enough?" Without hesitation, Su Hao teleported to the teleportation stone outside Yuansu Sanhe Peak again. The radar perception swept across the entire Sanhe Peak and found that the Nascent Soul cultivators were all gathered in the warehouse. what. Su Hao was about to leave, but he stopped: "Such a big immortal sect, there must be many books hidden, why don''t they collect them together! Although I don''t have time to read it now, the future is still long, so there are not too many materials books. of!" "Xiaoguang, mark the storage location of the suspected book." "Little Light Received" After taking a breath, many red circles, big and small, appeared in Su Hao''s perception. After Su Hao sensed that no one was there, he directly teleported into the largest red circle. As soon as ??Su Hao appeared, his eyes immediately lit up: "It really is the Library Pavilion! Record it first!" Ling Xuan, who was several kilometers away, immediately sensed Su Hao''s spiritual aura, and the scholar''s temperament collapsed instantly, his eyes were blood red, his teeth were gnashing, and he scolded: "Shameless villain, thief, deceiving people too much! I and you! If you are in conflict with each other, you will be smashed to pieces..." The six Nascent Soul cultivators looked at each other, watching their head swearing, not knowing what happened. On the other hand, Elder Shen became more balanced: "I think the Sect Master noticed who the man in crystal armor was spoiling. Phew! Now it''s not only I who suffers... For some reason, the long-standing suffocation is a rare relief. This mentality is really bad, everyone is the same sect brother, why is this..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： crystal thief Chapter 434 Crystal Thief Su Hao appeared outside Yuansu Sanhe Peak again, his whole body was comfortable and clear, and the books filled with information recorded in the pinball space also filled Su Hao''s heart. "I have gained a lot today, and it is time to make persistent efforts!" After thinking for a while, Su Hao sent a message to Yashan: "Ashan, there are some more spiritual grasses in the warehouse. Take the time to take those students to study how to plant them. Just plant them in the small basin in front of the experimental base. , has been isolated by my formation method. I have already packaged and sent it to you to open the formation method. Be careful: don''t enter the fog!" After sending the message, Su Hao jumped up, stretched out two thin wings behind him, erupted under his feet, and flew into the distance. "It is said that there is a large immortal gate in Xiangbei Shuzhou not far from here, called the Six Elements Huajinmen. Before that, he robbed the master at the Guangming Sea, and now he is just going to ask for some medicine pills!" Two months passed in a flash. Except for the most special Lingshan Wenzhou, almost the entire world of immortality is no longer as calm as before. It used to be calm on the surface, and the undercurrent was surging inside, but now not only is the surging inside more violent, but even the surface is no longer calm. The root cause is the sudden appearance of a four-meter tall, handsome, but extremely rogue man in crystal armor! Logically speaking, a cultivator who has just broken through the Golden Core Realm needs to meditate and transform his spiritual power within a year or two to stabilize his cultivation in the Golden Core Realm. But Su Hao was just the opposite. Not long after breaking through the Golden Core Realm, he ran around the world in a hurry. He ran and ran away, and he also caused a lot of damage to the major immortal gate base camps. It can be said that the entire Xiu Xian world was chaotic, everyone was panicked, staring at their treasures every day and dared not close their eyes, for fear that a man in crystal armor would suddenly appear. , steal your own treasures. Of course, Su Hao didn''t have the time and energy to go around all the immortal gates in the whole world. He just picked some fairy gates that he could meet by chance and entered them for a spin. But all the Xianmen who were visited by Su Hao jumped in a hurry and issued a ''Strangling Order'' with a lot of money! He vowed to grind the man in crystal armor into powder, and also attached a simple portrait of the man in crystal armor, as well as words explaining the sins that he committed. It was nothing at first, but as time went by, more and more top-level immortal gates suffered one after another, and a ''strangle order'' came out, and everyone realized the seriousness of the problem! I can''t say that the next disaster will be my own fairy gate! So most of the Immortal Sect reacted immediately, transferring and storing valuables, and sending people to take turns to guard them every day, they did not dare to relax in the slightest! And the name of Su Hao''s ''Crystal Thief'' has spread throughout the entire world of immortal cultivation! ''Come without a shadow, go without a trace, wherever you go, an inch of grass is hard to grow''! Everyone was terrified of it. At this time, I''m afraid that Su Hao has just transformed into [Mingzi] outside, so he will be recognized immediately! Not only Su Hao, but if Yashan also transforms into [Dijun], there is a risk of being mistaken! However, Su Hao didn''t know how the name of ''Crystal Thief'' was spread to the outside world. After getting enough pills, that is, two months later, he returned to the experimental base in Wangyue Valley. "The pills are enough! Next, I will practice with all my strength and hit the Nascent Soul Realm." Not only the elixir of the Golden Core Realm, but also the elixir after breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm! You don''t need to worry about the lack of medicine pills anymore! A problem that can be solved at one time, Su Hao never likes to do it in batches, it will distract his attention. He understands a truth that if you want to accomplish something, you must learn to allocate your ''attention'', because the importance of ''attention'' to a person is far beyond imagination. Basically, where one''s attention is, one''s world is where it is! If the attention is too distracted, everything will be done, and everything will be difficult to achieve. On the contrary, if you understand the profound meaning of ''I only do one thing well today'', it is easy to achieve extremely high attainments in a certain field. Su Hao''s behavior has always been like this. Rarely does he study different things at the same time. Most of the time, he is exceptionally single-minded! Do the most important and urgent thing at the moment! After returning to the experimental base, Su Hao first checked the material data that Yashan had organized during this period, as well as the cultivation of the spiritual grass. After finding that there was no major problem, he returned to the retreat room, opened the protective formation, and began to sit and transform spiritual power! "Strive to cultivate to the Golden Core Realm to complete within half a year, and then hit the Nascent Soul Realm!" Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed it. Su Hao took out a large number of bottles and jars, which soon filled the empty space in front of Su Hao. He took a bottle and opened the lid. After identifying it, he muttered, "This is the Shengyuan Dan, which is supplemented to speed up the transformation of spiritual power, not bad!" Then he opened his mouth and poured it all into his mouth. Tossed the empty bottle and picked up another bottle to identify: "This is Jin Huan Dan, which helps break through the Jin Dan realm, barely usable!" and then poured it all into his mouth. Then Su Hao swallowed five bottles of medicinal pills, and then closed his eyes and began to practice meditation. Soon, the corners of Su Hao''s mouth twitched. "Sure enough, the speed of cultivation now looks a little like it!" The amount of spiritual power in Su Hao''s body has also increased visibly with the naked eye. Only cultivation that can see the amount of spiritual power skyrocketing every day can be regarded as cultivation. For this kind of energy that cannot be taken away after death, it is really difficult for Su Hao to convince himself to spend more than ten years of precious time to slowly accumulate it! The key is that when accumulating, you can''t be distracted to do other things, which is a bit embarrassing. "In the novels I read before, the protagonists can almost get the ultimate pleasure from cultivation, but it doesn''t work for me. Not only is there no pleasure, but on the contrary, it is all suffering!" "Perhaps, after I have thoroughly researched all the secrets of spiritual power, I can obtain a majestic spiritual power without practicing!" For example, cultivating an apple tree that can produce pure ''wind-attribute spiritual power'' fruit, and taking a bite will directly replenish the spiritual power of the monks who have just entered the Golden Core Realm. For example, in cultivating a peach tree that can bear the fruit of ''complete spiritual power core construction'', taking a bite will let the Qi-entraining cultivator automatically break through the foundation-building realm. In this way, Su Hao''s entangled problem of transforming his spiritual power is no longer a problem! And the monks in this world can also squeeze out a lot of time to study more uses of spiritual power and develop more advanced spiritual power technology. "It works, it''s worth a try!" Su Hao restrained all his mind and tried his best to transform his spiritual power! The drug use was a bit violent just now. If it wasn''t for the ''Super Spiritual Energy Wave'' rune under Su Hao''s buttocks running at full strength, I''m afraid it would be a lot of waste! But who gave him more skills? Others worry about wasting a small pill at a time, but he doesn''t, he Su Hao, don''t waste it! Su Hao''s spiritual power accumulated more and more, after five months, the spiritual power in Su Hao''s body almost reached the overflowing state, like a balloon filled with water, feeling heavy. The faint pressure came from his body, which made Su Hao understand that he has completed the second journey of ''Full Room'' in the Golden Core Realm! "Call" Su Hao opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of relief: "The accumulation of spiritual power has finally been completed!" Glancing at the empty bottles piled up in front of him, he couldn''t help but feel a lingering fear in his heart: "This medicinal pill is too much and it''s a little nauseating!" He now feels like a medicine jar, with a strong smell of medicine all over his body! If he continued to inject medicine, he was a little worried that he would become a ''drug spirit''! Su Hao got up and moved his stiff body, transformed into a [Life Son], and after giving himself a full body repair, he exited the Vajra Armor state again and sat down. "The amount of spiritual power is enough now, but the control power is slightly insufficient. Then, continue to cultivate the third layer of the Golden Core Realm ''Lun Dan'', and completely use this huge spiritual power for your own use!" After a while, Su Hao entered the cultivation state again, constantly using his consciousness to temper the spiritual power in his body, enhancing the fit between his consciousness and his spiritual power! The huge spiritual power in Su Hao''s body, under the mobilization of powerful consciousness, gradually circulated in the body, going through the great cycle of the spiritual power core of the five internal organs over and over again, and was transformed into the spiritual power of the wind attribute. Then, he was completely controlled by Su Hao! (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： Calamity and Human Calamity Chapter 435 Heavenly Tribulation and Human Tribulation Su Hao focused on transforming his spiritual power, and half a year passed in a blink of an eye. The majestic spiritual power was basically transformed successfully, and it was freely controlled by Su Hao. But to say that the control power is extremely strong, it is not enough to achieve the freedom and freedom of the Foundation Establishment Realm at that time. It can only be said that it can be used and has little impact. One is that Su Hao''s consciousness and spiritual power have too little time to run in, and the other is that Su Hao''s whole body of spiritual power is too huge, regardless of the quality, just from the amount he perceives, it is not average. Yuan Ying monk. If cultivator Jindan is regarded as a kitten and cultivator Yuanying as a male lion, then Su Hao''s kitten is a bit big, bigger than a normal male lion! Whenever a cultivator with some common sense swipes at Su Hao, he can always feel an extremely strange feeling from him. However, it is unrealistic to want to completely transform spiritual power in a short period of time. Su Hao himself understands this, so he intends to accumulate and transform spiritual power. It is enough to run in and coordinate. It is expected that this step can be completed in two or three years. And this time cannot be wasted! Su Hao thought, a light blue light curtain popped up in front of his eyes, spread out one meter away, the interface changed, and finally stopped on a practice method, which was called "The Wind Vessel Yuanying Heart Method". Su Hao quickly browsed and checked, word by word, analyzed the cultivation rules for breaking the Nascent Soul state mentality. Qi-inducing state is ''mind'', foundation-building ''mind'', golden core ''consciousness'', and in Nascent Soul realm, it has transformed into a more powerful ''spiritual mind''! Su Hao carefully studied it several times, and found that the entire chapter of "The Pulse of the Wind''s Primordial Infant Heart Technique" is mostly described in specially encrypted code words. Generally, people who don''t know the code words, even if they get the exercises, they will be confused when they read it. its solution. After Su Hao read it again, he couldn''t help frowning, and secretly said: "The original text must not be like this, this is the mental method that has been changed later. In the most critical places, vague descriptions are used. If you don''t know the original text, you can''t Practice!" However, Su Hao connected with the context, strong brain power and knowledge combined, he was still able to guess the hidden places. Not only that, Su Hao also vaguely knew the essence of spiritual mind cultivation. "Spiritual thoughts! The essence is to find the connection between spiritual power and spiritual power, and then build a solid bridge, so that spiritual power and spiritual power can only see each other connected, merge into one, and increase each other!" The question is: This is a good copy of the soul of the soul, why use code words to modify it beyond recognition? Either they are afraid that this spiritual method will be lost and let others break the immortal method of Mochizuki Valley in the cloud, or it is more special to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm! That is to say Su Hao''s eyes darkened: "In other words, this is when Xianmen forced the disciples to seek advice from the elders in the sect of the Yuanying realm when the disciples were cultivating the Nascent Soul Dharma!" "No! Maybe it''s not like Xianmen, but the elders of Yuanying have privately modified the heart method, and the master of the fusion has also turned a blind eye!" In this way, disciples who have cultivated to the Golden Core Realm and want to continue their cultivation have only two choices, either to stop here and stop, or to go directly to the elder Nascent Soul to ask for advice! If you ask ??, you will not be able to break through secretly. Maybe you will encounter great dangers at the moment of breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm. If you dont ask, and you cant understand the mental method, it is equivalent to nothing. This is in an infinite loop. To live, or to gamble? Having said that, which monk would stop at the golden elixir? The life expectancy of Jindan cultivator is only more than 400 years old, but once he breaks through the Nascent Soul Realm, his life expectancy will increase by 540 years, reaching a thousand years old! This desire for survival is something not everyone can resist. As long as the Golden Core Realm asks the Nascent Soul Elder for advice, the progress of this Golden Core cultivator will be controlled by those Nascent Soul Elders, which is equivalent to almost all the Golden Core cultivators who hit the Nascent Soul Realm are under control. Just by modifying the exercises of the key realm, you can control the progress of the monks in the entire Immortal Sect breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm. This approach is really clever. It seems that as long as you get enough credit points for Xianmen''s affairs, you can exchange for key exercises, and you don''t need to pay tribute to the disciples again, and you don''t need to be under the title of "Master", which is very generous. However, behind those seemingly beautiful benefits, there is always a **** cruel reality. Where can there be unprovoked love and devotion? In any large society of human beings, the cruelty of truth is unbelievable. Everything is in invisible corners, with marked prices. If you want to live a good life, you must either stand at the highest point and overlook all beings from the beginning, or live in your own world from beginning to end, listen less and talk less, and be content with the moment. There are too few people like Su Hao who can kill a **** path all the way from the end! "Not only is the "Spiritual Law" for cultivating spiritual thoughts encrypted in a special way, I am afraid that it will truly break through the "Spiritual Law" of the Nascent Soul, the same is true!" Thinking of this, Su Hao quickly opened the follow-up "Spiritual Art" and "Spiritual Art" to check. After a while, Su Hao closed the light blue screen in front of him, and muttered: "As expected, this breakthrough of Nascent Soul Realm is better than that of Nascent Soul Realm. It is much more difficult than imagined, and the difficulty lies not in the breakthrough itself, but in the danger of the moment of breakthrough. According to the traditional cultivator''s words, this is ''transcending the calamity''! What others have crossed is ''Heavenly Tribulation'', here is ''Human Tribulation''! For Su Hao, he now has two choices. One, according to his own guesses, he is not bad, and the other is to go to Elder Yuanying for advice! Su Hao laughed out loud when he thought of this. His choice was obvious, of course, he was going to seek advice. First, he was worried that he would practice crookedly, and it would be difficult to break through the fusion in the future. Second, he was not afraid of any ''human calamity''! If you want to transcend the calamity, why isn''t the Nascent Soul cultivator he asked to transcend the calamity? Then another question follows: Ask who? Two figures flashed in Su Hao''s mind, one was a middle-aged and dignified elder Feng Da, who had met once before and gave Su Hao a Continuing Pill to help break through the Foundation Establishment Realm. The other is Feng Yu''er''s master Feng Qianye Taishizu. Both of them are currently back in Moon Moon Valley and are staying in their respective caves to cultivate. "Look for Feng Qianye Taishizu! Why did you promise Feng Yu''er to solve her doubts? Isn''t this a good opportunity? No matter what kind of charm she is, if she really has other thoughts, it''s just a blow!" Su Hao slowly got up and walked out the door, grabbed it casually, a booklet appeared in his hand, it was the "Maid of the Wind Vessel Nascent Soul" exchanged from the Disciple Book. He is here, go ask for some advice! With the thought of ??, a blue light suddenly appeared in the air, it was the universal knife, Su Hao jumped, the universal knife turned to Su Hao''s feet, turned into a stream of light and flew into the distance. After a while, Su Hao stopped in front of Feng Qianye Taishizu''s cave. This cave was covered by a formation. He turned around and didn''t find the entrance, so he found a place to land and said loudly. : "Fifty-sixth generation disciple Feng Wei in Downwind''s Vessel, asks to meet Feng Qianye Taishi Patriarch to help his disciple break through the Nascent Soul Realm." "Feng Wei?" A slightly hoarse doubtful voice came out, followed by the formation of mist, and a white figure appeared not far in front of Su Hao. He is slender and looks like he is in his 40s or 50s. He is dressed in a white robe. She looked at Su Hao suspiciously, obviously she didn''t recognize the character ''Feng Wei''. This is really inappropriate, the Jindan cultivator of the wind, which one has she not carefully observed? Why did you miss this ''Feng Wei''? Could it be the new Jindan cultivator? His spiritual thoughts swept away and immediately denied this possibility! This golden core spiritual power, which is so huge that even she coveted it, must have been cultivated over the years, which means that this is a veteran golden core cultivator. And what did he just say? Said to ask how to break through the Nascent Soul Realm? Feng Qianye looked at Su Hao for a moment, then frowned gradually, "Your name is Feng Wei? Who is your teacher?" Su Hao replied: "Feng Qianye Tai Shizu, my master''s name is Feng Chi." Feng Qianye frowned deeper: "Wind Chime? Who is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： Providence so Chapter 436 God''s Will is So The Yuanying cultivator rarely stays in the fairy gate unless he is on duty to guard the fairy gate, and most of the time he will go to the Lingshan Wenzhou to be stationed on one side. That is, this time Mochizuki Valley suffered a disaster in Wenzhou, Lingshan, so I returned to Mochizuki Valley for diving. Yuanying cultivators seldom go out from the place of hidden cultivation, and seldom communicate with others, so they have a strong sense of protecting themselves. As for the disciples who are new to entry in the past 100 years, even if they meet them at ordinary times, they are mostly thrown into the memory garbage heap, and they will be forgotten soon. For the cultivators of Nascent Soul, it is difficult for them to gain access to the Golden Core Realm. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples in the sect, how can they have the energy to memorize them. Just like Su Hao who defeated her apprentice Feng Yuer in the arena a few years ago, she remembered it for a few days and then completely forgot about it. Even her own apprentice Feng Yuer lost in the arena, she didn''t even think about it. Remember. Feng Chiba, a big boss in the family, it is normal to not remember a small role like Wind Chime Fairy. Su Hao could only push up one level and said, "Grand Master, my master''s name is Fenghua." Feng Qianye suddenly realized: "Fenghua Fengfeixing! I understand! I didn''t expect that kid''s disciples and grandchildren have already reached the Golden Core Realm!" Then he turned his head and said to Su Hao, "You want to break through the Nascent Soul Realm?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right!" Unexpectedly, Feng Qianye said: "Your spiritual power is indeed huge, but strictly speaking, you are only in the third layer of the Golden Core Realm ''Lun Dan'', it is still very early to break through the Nascent Soul. Once you reach the fourth level of ''Jin Jian'', it won''t be too late to find me again." Su Hao said: "Tai Shizu, this time, I came here to ask about the cultivation method of Yuan Ying''s spiritual mind. After I cultivate spiritual mind, I must have reached the fourth level of golden elixir!" Feng Chiba subconsciously blurted out: "Retire so lofty!" Then he remembered something, and turned to ask: "You just said, which generation of disciples are you?" Su Hao said: "I am the fifty-sixth generation disciple!" Feng Yu''er is a disciple of the fifty-fifth generation, and Su Hao is a disciple of the fifty-sixth generation. In other words, Su Hao is a later student than Feng Yu''er. This is the third layer of Jindan? And this golden core that was so huge that it suffocated her... You must know that Feng Yuer, the super genius she is optimistic about, is now only the first floor of the Foundation Establishment Realm! Feng Chiba realized the problem and gradually opened his eyes: "When did you start?" Su Hao said: "I started five years ago!" Rao Shi Feng Qianye is well-informed, and has practiced Xinqi Kungfu to a realm where she is not happy with things, but she couldn''t help but feel a shock in her heart. "How is this possible?" She was a little unstable and subconsciously denied Su Hao''s words: "Don''t talk nonsense." Su Hao said: "Four years ago, I defeated your apprentice Feng Yu''er in the competition for Senior Brother''s Order, and finally obtained the Qi-entraining Senior Brother''s Order." After that, Su Hao stretched out his hand to his arms, took out the senior brother''s order from the storage space, and put it in the palm of his hand. It has a yellow appearance and a metallic texture. It cannot be faked. After Feng Qianye finished speaking in Su Hao, he immediately recalled the scene when Su Hao knocked Feng Yu''er into the air four years ago, and was even more shocked! Four years ago, he was only a disciple of the Qi Entrainment Realm... Feng Qianye couldn''t help but ask: "How did you cultivate? Why did you break through to the Golden Core Realm so quickly? Could it be that you can''t use some magic cultivation method?" Su Hao showed a surprised look on his face: "Huh? The magic cultivation method can be faster? The great master knows the magic cultivation method, can you teach me?" Feng Qianye''s hundreds of years of qi training has now been beaten by Su Hao''s monstrous cultivation speed. He ignored Su Hao''s curiosity and asked again, "You really follow the Wind Vessel Immortal Technique step by step. Did you train?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Of course, my master said that I am very talented and a genius!" Feng Qianye secretly said: "Is this a question of good talent?" Feng Qianye looked at Su Hao, and her mind changed sharply: "Where did this genius Feng Wei come from, and he has become a golden pill in a few years, no matter how you think about it, it is impossible. At this speed, it will be very fast. I can break through to the Nascent Soul Realm! And in my hand, I happen to have a copy of the Chiquan Spiritual Refining Liquid given by the Pulse Master... And I want to step into the fusion state, and I still lack a piece of the Wind Vein spiritual power. I originally wanted to cultivate Feng Yuer. Since Feng Wei suddenly appeared, the time for me to achieve fusion will be greatly shortened. If I can maintain this speed of cultivation , up to ten years... What a coincidence, God''s will! When I fit into one, I can live forever. As for why Feng Wei cultivated so fast, let me find out later. However, since Feng Wei has found me, it is inconvenient to let others know of his existence, and it will not be too late to talk about it after I have achieved a fusion. " Thinking of this, Feng Qianye waved his hand, the smoke rolled up, opened an arch passage, walked in first, and invited: "You come in with me, why are you confused, take it slow, let me solve your doubts for you ." Su Hao calmly followed with his steps, his strength is strong, he is so confident. Even in the sea of ??blood, he dared to make a foray! Soon Su Hao followed Feng Qianye to the living room. A cup of tea was cooked and floated to the table beside Su Hao''s hand to settle. After expressing his thanks, Su Hao said without too much politeness, "Tai Shizu, I have already exchanged all the soul and magic techniques of Yuanying." After speaking, Su Hao took out three volumes of books from his sleeves and placed them on the table, and continued, "But the disciples can''t understand the meaning of the books, many of the words and sentences are different. I heard that the Taishizu returned not long ago, and he came here specially to ask the Taishi. Ancestor ask for advice." Feng Qianye was expressionless, but said lightly, "Oh, if you have any doubts, you can tell me." Su Hao opened the "Art" and pointed to the sentence above, "The sky is vast and the desert is boundless, the spirit changes endlessly, people''s desires are boundless, and the magic is born." He wondered: "Tai Shizu, what is the meaning of Tianling and human beings, so-called What is the meaning of being born without bounds and boundless, and what is the meaning of this technique in the Nascent Soul Realm, ''Acupuncture at Night''?" There are two reasons why Su Hao came up with the ''artistic technique'' first, instead of the urgently needed "mind technique", one is to show that he is more interested in the technique, and the other is that he is worried that Feng Qianye will finish explaining the mental technique. Afterwards, send him back directly, and come back to find her after he has mastered his spiritual sense. Then she will give Su Hao the answer to the spiritual technique and magic technique. If that is the case, it would be really troublesome to need Su Hao to run back and forth. It''s better to start asking questions from the magic method, then to the spiritual method, and then to the mind method. In this way, before the three volumes are deciphered, there is no need to worry about being sent back. However, Feng Qianye did not rush to answer Su Hao''s question, but said, "Feng Wei, breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm is very dangerous. If you are not careful, your cultivation will be destroyed, and it will be irreversible. The root cause of breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm is not at all careless, do you understand?" Su Hao said: "Thank you Taishizu for the suggestion, this disciple understands." Feng Qianye took a sip of the tea cup and slowly put it down before continuing: "Having a disciple to break through the Nascent Soul Realm is our top priority in Mochizuki Valley. Once the breakthrough is successful, there will be more Mochizuki Valley in my cloud. A powerful elder, Xianmen strength has taken another step forward, and he can also have a place in the world of immortal cultivation where there are many immortal gates." Su Hao listened quietly and probably guessed what Feng Qianye said next. Sure enough, I just heard Feng Qianye continue: "Feng Wei, breaking through the Nascent Soul is no longer a matter for you alone, but also for the whole immortal sect. Therefore, I need you to go back to practice, every six months, with me. Report the progress of your cultivation once, have you understood it?" Su Hao''s little tricks are useless all of a sudden, no matter what, he has to report every once in a while! Su Hao didn''t hesitate, he nodded and said, "Understood, Grand Master, come and report every six months from now on!" If you dont agree, dont think about getting real information, and after agreeing, its a big deal to come here every year! Can Feng Qianye still eat him? As for saying that I can''t be fooled... It''s not a big problem anyway, and Su Hao is a person of integrity, either don''t agree, agree, if it doesn''t involve principles, try to do it as much as possible. Feng Chiba showed a satisfied smile, and then said: "Starting with the technique, I will explain it to you one by one." (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： Fairy means Chapter 437 Immortal Means After Su Hao came out of Feng Qianye Cave Mansion, he flew back to his own experimental base with a knife. I have gained a lot from this trip. Not only will all the doubts about breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm be solved, but also some of the problems left over from the past will be solved. Feng Qianye''s attitude towards Su Hao was very good, he could be said to know everything, and his enthusiasm made Su Hao think that the two were old friends who had known each other for many years. If he hadn''t guessed that the advanced Nascent Soul was a bit tricky, Su Hao would have to put a label on Feng Qianye''s forehead - good man! "Sure enough, as I thought, the method of breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm was changed and encrypted, and the decryption method is only known to the elders of the Nascent Soul Realm. However, the results are generally similar to what I guessed. Spiritual thoughts are indeed to build a bridge between spiritual power and consciousness, and then through this bridge, consciousness and spiritual power are closely linked, and then the radiation characteristics of spiritual power are used to increase the strength of consciousness to the limit, so as to transform into a whole. Inspiration! " In essence, the cultivation results of Nascent Soul''s mental method did not greatly increase Su Hao''s spiritual power like the foundation-building and Jindan mental methods. The increase was there, but it couldn''t be said of transformation. In Su Hao''s opinion, it''s just adding an amplifier called ''Spiritual Power'' to the original consciousness! Just like a signal booster, the signal range that was originally only 50 meters was spread to a few hundred meters at once. "However, this principle of using spiritual power to increase consciousness can be integrated into my core perception rune. In the future, it will not only be as simple as tens of thousands of meters! Maybe it can be radiated to a continent like satellite signals." Thinking of this, Su Hao burst into laughter: "What''s the use of having a large range, my brain cannot fully receive the impact of too much information, and I can''t even think about it after receiving it. In the end, I need Xiaoguang''s help to analyze and find it." At this time, the detection range is not as large as possible, and it is necessary to pay attention to a moderation. is like looking up at the starry sky at night. These eyes can easily see most of the Milky Way. Can it be said that our eyes can see the sights that are billions of light-years away? It''s true to say this, but it doesn''t have any practical effect. At most, I can say "What the hell, it''s really bright, it''s really flashing", what else could it be? The same reason, if Su Hao can''t allow his perception to switch freely within the detection range, all are received and processed properly, even if his perception can accommodate the entire planet, it is useless. However, it is useless to think too much now. The key point is that it is impossible for Su Hao to include the entire planet in the detection range. After returning to the experimental base, Su Hao deliberately checked the growth of the elixir in his own medicine garden. He found that the growth was normal. Obviously, he was not in the spirit of Yuansu Sanhe Peak Medicine Valley. Su Hao called out the data from Yashan''s report and murmured, "As expected, he received a great deal of damage after traveling through the space. According to Yashan''s test results, even the medicinal properties have decreased a lot, and it seems that the environment here is not suitable. Plant these spirit grasses!" The Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds where Su Hao is located is located in a grassland in a basin in the plateau mountain range. It is indeed different from the fourth-level spring-like environment in Yuansu Sanhe Peak. was transplanted directly, these spirit grasses didnt give a lot of face if they didnt give up collectively the next day. Su Hao secretly said: "It seems that we need to arrange some barrier formations to isolate all the spirit grasses, and use the ''greenhouse vegetable'' technique to grow spirit grasses! This technology is relatively simple and can be achieved, and now there are so many spirit power stones. , to support the construction of some greenhouses, and it is not a problem to use them as test fields. Then Su Hao quickly designed the formation and set up the test field in three days. At this time, Yashan happened to bring three students to inspect the medicine field. Seeing Su Hao was also there, he couldn''t help but be pleasantly surprised: "Boss Feng Wei, you are here. It''s closed! Why do you have time to come and check Lingtian?" Then he saw a thin layer of light curtain, which would be like a glass cover, isolating the Lingtian, and he couldn''t help but be surprised: "Hey, does Boss Feng Wei want to do greenhouse vegetables? Why didn''t I think of it!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Junior Brother Moon Shadow, try changing the environment for these spirit grasses to grow. In the future, you will have to rely on them for your cultivation after entering the Golden Core Realm." Feng Cheng, Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping asked curiously, "Greenhouse vegetables? What is that?" Ashan and the three students were all wearing a straw hat, long boots, a small **** in one hand, and a bag of soil fertilizer in the other. Yashan explained with a smile: "There is a very low content of gas in the air, called carbon dioxide, which absorbs the short-wave and visible light emitted by the sun weakly, but strongly absorbs the long-wave radiation emitted by the ground. When the concentration of carbon dioxide increases, the temperature of the air increases. will rise..." Feng Cheng, Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping: "???" What is Teacher Moon Shadow talking about? Ashan grinned when he saw the expressions of the three of them: "Okay! Three days later, I will officially add a class to you, called chemistry. I just finished preparing the experimental equipment." Su Hao praised: "I can''t see that the three of you are doing well in your studies! All of you have already learned chemistry!" Feng Cheng, Feng Yu''er, and Yun Qingping immediately turned red and embarrassed. No matter what the surface is, there are always some proud and self-proclaimed geniuses in their hearts. After studying with Ashan for nearly two years, their self-confidence was knocked into chaos. Now being praised by Su Hao face to face, he doesn''t feel happy, but ashamed. The three of them deeply realized that compared to Su Hao, they were just like newborn babies. They were blank and ignorant! No, there is no need to compare with Su Hao, compared with Ashan, they also feel the same way. The knowledge that the other party casually brought out and the ideas thrown out can make the three of them digest it for a long time, and they are amazed and unable to argue. Su Hao took the initiative to ask: "Junior Brother Yueying, how do you summarize the law of the transformation of your spiritual power''s multiple properties?" When talking about this, Ashan''s face showed excitement: "Boss Feng Wei, I have completely perfected the data collection tool a month ago, and now I am re-analyzing the collected data, and combining the previous three basic formulas The prototype will be optimized, and after a while, we will be able to enter the stage of building a spiritual power transformation workbench, and we will be able to enter the testing stage in at most one year, and it will basically be successful!" Su Hao said: "The progress is not bad! There are many projects during this time, and you need to pay more attention." Yashan glanced at the three students and said with a smile: "Fortunately, I don''t need to do many simple chores myself. These three guys have studied for two years and have some concepts about some basic things. Useful." Fengcheng and the three of them couldn''t understand what Su Hao and Yashan were talking about. They understood every word, but they connected like a book. At this time, I was overwhelmed when I heard that Ashan actually praised the three of them as being "good enough". I originally thought that I had taught the three of them for nearly two years, and their stupidity was about to make Junior Brother Yueying lose his patience. Su Hao was in a good mood and said, "Keep working hard! The real power is contained in knowledge, and it is definitely not something that can be replaced by so-called spiritual power. The spiritual power and spiritual power you all dream of, as long as knowledge reaches a certain level. The level is almost inexhaustible, and the strongest integrated cultivator can also be reached in an instant." The three Feng Cheng secretly said: "Although I don''t know what Senior Brother Feng Wei means, but I always think it''s amazing! As expected of Senior Brother Feng Wei!" Su Hao turned his head and said to Yashan, "The method to control the greenhouse formation, I will send it to you later, so let''s do it first." After finishing speaking, Su Hao''s figure slowly disappeared in front of the three of them. The three of them sighed: "This is the method of the gods, and the flight that was longed for at the beginning is nothing more than that." And Yashan looked at the place where Su Hao disappeared, suddenly he laughed, and shouted excitedly: "It''s coming soon! My ''Fu''s Spiritual Cultivation Method'' has already started. I have a hunch that it will take a year at most. My mental tentacles will be able to move the space! At that time, I will be able to come and go freely like Boss Wei. Handsome, handsome!" This is Feng Cheng curiously asked: "Mr. Yueying, do you know the spell that suddenly disappears like Senior Brother Feng Wei?" As soon as Feng Cheng asked, Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping immediately came to their senses, staring at Yashan, expecting Yashan''s answer. If Ashan can do it, does it mean that the three of them also have the opportunity to learn this kind of magic that disappears suddenly and comes and goes freely? Yashan jumped up and slapped Fengcheng on the forehead and said, "You can ask such a personal question?" Fengcheng immediately covered his forehead and smiled awkwardly: "Just curious, curious, hehe!" Ashan saw the curiosity in the eyes of the three of them, and waved his hands: "However, if you want to know, it''s not impossible, as long as..." "Just what?" "Three months, the three of you take turns doing laundry and cooking for Mr. Feng Wei and me!" Fengcheng, Feng Yuer, Yun Qingping: "..." Look at what Yueying said, these chores are not all the three of them are doing now? Alas, I never thought that cultivating immortals should be cultivating immortals, but in the end, it was reduced to doing some laundry, cooking, washing dishes, and cleaning. Isn''t this what the servants in the family used to do? (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： found the answer Chapter 438 found the answer Su Hao returned to the retreat room, entered the pinball space to look up some information, then exited, sat in meditation, and began to practice the ''spiritual mind'' of the Nascent Soul Realm. There is a big difference between spiritual practice and consciousness practice. The biggest difference is to use consciousness to immerse in the huge spiritual power in the body, to find the ethereal ''a little bit of innate yin and yang spiritual root'' of spiritual power, and to find the ''innate yin and yang''. After the spiritual root, consciousness and spiritual power naturally merge with each other, regardless of each other, to achieve spiritual thoughts. is also a kind of thing that can only be understood but cannot be expressed in words. If you realize it, you will realize it. If you can''t find it, then you will stop at the golden elixir and miss the Yuanying Dao. For this reason, Su Hao complained: It is estimated that even those cultivators who have merged with Nascent Soul can''t tell exactly what the ''innate yin and yang spirit root'' is. According to their characteristics, a specious name can be called for the time being. According to what Su Hao said in the book, after cultivating for ten days, he achieved nothing, and finally stopped the meaningless cultivation. Su Hao understood that if he couldn''t find the key point of ''spiritual thoughts'', it would be useless to sit for a long time. If you find it, you will achieve spiritual thoughts, and it will be a matter of two months. "Are you going to ask Feng Qianye?" Su Hao thought about the solution, and quickly shook his head to shake this unrealistic thought out of his mind. If he just ran over after ten days of cultivation and asked why he hadnt found the Innate Yin-Yang Spiritual Root, Im afraid he wouldnt be treated as a lunatic by Feng Qianye! The answer you get, you don''t need to guess, you know it must be: "Don''t worry, first meditate and search for a few years, if it doesn''t work, then ask questions." Whose cultivation is not calculated in ten years? When can you come out and ask questions like ''Why haven''t I practiced'' after practicing for ten days? Su Hao thought about it, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Didn''t you cut off two Nascent Soul cultivators before? Although the head exploded, but the body was preserved, I can first study the differences in the body structure of the Nascent Soul cultivator. !" Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately acted, his figure faded and disappeared, and he was teleported to another laboratory. There are many corpses preserved here, all of which were collected by Su Hao after he chopped them down over the years. All of them were soaked in special embalming solution by Yashan. Su Hao came to the headless corpses of the two Nascent Soul cultivators, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the glass jar, blood gushed in, and once again recorded the current state of the body in the pinball space. Then his consciousness entered the pinball space and retrieved the information just recorded and the information just before his death at the same time. After observing for a while, Su Hao had a preliminary research idea. "The two bodies have been dead for almost two years. The spiritual power in the body has been lost over time. The preservatives made by Yashan have played some role in keeping the body basically the same, but it seems that it can''t hold up. How long!" When Su Hao approached just now, he still smelled a special rancid smell. "I only need to use the body data when I just died, and the current body data after the spiritual power has dissipated, to make a comprehensive comparison, and soon I can compare the transformation state of the spiritual power on the body of the Yuanying cultivator. The direction of the transformation of the law, speculate on the part of the transformation of spiritual power, and exclude it, then the remaining traces of transformation are likely to be the impact of ''spiritual thoughts'' on the body." Su Hao spoke slowly, with a firm tone: "If you keep trying, keep eliminating, you can always find the key to cultivating spiritual sense." Su Hao quickly opened the experimental design form to design an experimental plan for this experiment. The idea of ???? is very simple. It is to enumerate the methods used one by one, and arrange the corresponding possible results one by one. is nothing more than "if...then..." "if...then..." "when...then..." these questions. Then start a controlled experiment, which will list the hypotheses, verify them one by one, and exclude them one by one until the desired result is found. Of course, the premise is that the experimental plan is based on the actual situation, the design is reasonable, the logic is rigorous, and the final conclusion can be drawn. If the experimental plan is not reliable at the beginning, it is impossible to get the correct conclusion no matter how many experiments are done. In this regard, Su Hao has eaten a lot, and he has wasted a lot of time. Soon, Su Hao completed the design of the experimental plan, and reviewed the experimental plan again, corrected a few loopholes, and checked it several times. After confirming that there were no loopholes, Su Hao began to act. The ?? experiment is divided into two steps: The first step is to infer the changes to the body that will be caused by the cultivation of the Nascent Soul, according to the description of the Nascent Soul Spiritual Law of the Wind Vessel and the two corpses of the Nascent Soul. The second step is to use yourself to do experiments, explore a little bit, and try to find the key points of cultivating "spiritual mind". This way of using experiments instead of meditation is more efficient than ten times and a hundred times. One is a purposeful and directional experiment, looking for the "innate yin and yang spiritual roots", and the other is a random attempt to meditate according to the experience handed down by our ancestors. Whether you can find the key point just depends on your character and luck. These two methods are no longer in the same dimension, and there is no comparability! In other words, even if Su Hao fails his experiment, it is better than random chance! Because he never believed in luck! In his opinion, luck is actually a kind of probability, and it also has to be a little bit more scientific. Time gradually passed as Su Hao kept trying to correct the experimental steps, and before he knew it, a month passed. On this day, Su Hao tried another possibility of "innate yin and yang spiritual roots". This is another attempt after he has ruled out more than 60 possibilities. There are still many possibilities left, but Su Hao has a hunch that the answer to "Spiritual Mind" will be revealed soon. Su Hao restrained his mind, sat cross-legged in meditation, and his spiritual power surged out again, guiding the spiritual power into his arms, gradually infiltrating the brachial plexus, and spreading down along the median nerve, ulnar nerve, and medial cutaneous nerve, etc. to the fingertips of the palm. First, a severe pain rushed straight to the forehead along the nerves, like a thousand blunt knives and files, and then the whole arm became numb and lost consciousness! That''s right, what Su Hao tried this time was to try to use spiritual power to combine with the major nerves, to see if the nerves were the key to the ''innate yin and yang spiritual roots''. He was very sure that the so-called ''innate yin and yang spiritual roots'' were not human nerves. However, nerves may be the key for Su Hao to find the so-called "innate yin and yang spiritual roots". When Su Hao''s spiritual power covered the nerves of the entire arm, Su Hao had a very strange feeling, that is, his neural perception and spiritual power were integrated into one at the level of his consciousness! The unity mentioned here does not mean that the nerve and the spiritual power are fused together, but that the spiritual power immersed in the nerve, and his spiritual power, have reached a certain special frequency. At this moment, a bright light flashed in Su Hao''s mind. He seems to have found the answer! The ''innate yin and yang spirit root'' that the cultivators say is not a real substance at all, it represents a state, a state in which spiritual power and spiritual power are synchronized and at the same frequency! When the spiritual power and the spiritual power reach a certain special frequency, the so-called "spiritual thoughts" will be generated naturally! And when all the spiritual power in the body is synchronized with the spiritual power, and the spiritual sense is completely practiced, at this time, the next step of "spiritual law" can be practiced. The so-called spiritual power is closely related to the brain and the neural network all over the body. The physical synchronization was achieved through close contact and physical synchronization. Only then did Su Hao understand what a ''spiritual mind'' is! Now Su Hao has understood the essence of ''spiritual mind'', and he is not far from cultivating spiritual mind. Su Hao slowly withdrew the spiritual power in his arm, and then found two problems. "After the spiritual power was withdrawn, the frequency of this part of the spiritual power and the spiritual power gradually weakened, and it was completely restored after only five minutes! Moreover, the nerves of the left arm were damaged to a certain extent after the spiritual power was withdrawn. , the left arm has a lot of loss of perception, if it is an ordinary person, I am afraid it will be difficult to recover!" However, Su Hao is not an ordinary person. He saw the Vajra Armor surging on his left arm, but in the blink of an eye, the nerve damage in his arm was completely repaired. Life Child''s ability to repair and regenerate, to a certain extent, is a bit outrageous. "Nerve damage is not a big problem. The key now is how to solidify this same frequency, and then gradually spread it into all spiritual powers to complete the cultivation of spiritual thoughts!" Perhaps, this is not cultivation anymore... Su Hao''s brain was running, thinking about the key to the problem: should the spiritual power match the spiritual power, or should the spiritual power match the spiritual power, how to achieve it! At the moment when the question appeared, Su Hao already got the answer! Isn''t that obvious? (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： Inspiration, but for a moment Chapter 439 Spiritual Mind, but in an instant ''Consciousness'', which is usually referred to as ''spirit'', is related to Su Hao''s consciousness, and spiritual power is only a tool for manipulation. Let consciousness match the tool? How is that possible! can only be corrected with tools to match Su Hao''s mental power. Su Hao repeatedly pondered the Wind Vessel Yuanying Mind Method and found that most immortal cultivators in this world adjust their spiritual power to match their own spiritual power to achieve the same frequency effect. The reason is not difficult to guess, that is, the immortal cultivators in this world have not found a way to freely adjust the fluctuation of spiritual power to make it completely match the spiritual power. Then step back and seek the next time, through training your own spiritual power all the year round, so that it can match the spiritual power. And the cultivation of spiritual power is often the most time-consuming. This makes the cultivators in this world have a consensus: it is difficult to break through the Nascent Soul Realm, and it takes an extremely long time to cultivate until it reaches Consummation. But is this ''consensus'' necessarily the truth? No one knew if it was the truth before, but today Su Hao gave a clear answer: No! Immortal cultivators in this world can''t find a way to freely adjust the fluctuations of their spiritual power, but he, Su Hao, can! Yashan has been researching the exploring the law of transformation of the multiple properties of spiritual power, cant it be used here? "Hey! Originally thought it could only be used to achieve implantation of spells, but now it seems more than that! If you really study the transformation of the nature of spiritual power thoroughly, you can do things far beyond imagination." After Su Hao figured out this section, he immediately retrieved Yashan''s research results and checked them carefully. "Now the runes of the ''collection tool'' of the nature of spiritual power fluctuations have been researched and formed, and a detailed parameter comparison table is attached! Not only that, but also some of the ''specific nature transformation activator'' runes have been completed. All kinds of data, populating the database, and slowly perfecting the ''activator''!" The more Su Hao looked, the more satisfied he became. He revisited Yashan''s overall experimental thinking and process. "Ashan is really interested in this project! Not bad, not bad!" Su Hao complimented him and sent a big thumb to Yashan. After a while, Yashan replied: "What''s wrong, Boss Wei???" However, Su Hao didn''t have time to talk about him, he just focused on the various ''collection tools'' researched by Yashan, as well as the ''activator'' for transforming the nature of spiritual energy. After a while, Su Hao showed a faint smile and murmured: "The current results, it is enough to change my spiritual power characteristics and make it reach the same frequency as my spiritual power! However, I need to stay in Yashan. Based on the results, optimize it!" After saying that, Su Hao entered the pinball space, and when he thought about it, a huge rune test bench appeared in front of him, showing all of Yashan''s rune achievements. "Let''s start! First, adjust the ''collection tool'' to achieve the effect of combining multiple data collection functions. In this way, there is no need to repeatedly collect..." Su Hao first sorted out the optimization ideas, and immediately started to work. First, he designed a large frame, and then filled in the runes of various ''collection tools'' from Yashan. Then, while retaining the core functions, he kept eliminating the redundant and complicated parts. Three days later, Su Hao successfully obtained a ''composite collection'' rune, uploaded it to the almighty assistant, and set a reminder to Yashan to receive it. "The compound collection runes have been optimized. Next, collect my spiritual power and spiritual power fluctuation data." Su Hao exited the pinball space and quickly transformed into a [Mingzi]. The vajra armor surged under his feet, and quickly constructed a huge and complex rune array. This rune array was divided into two parts: an inner ring and an outer ring. , The inner ring is used to store the spiritual power to collect data, while the outer ring is used to collect the information of spiritual power fluctuations. Internal storage, external detection. After Su Hao injected a small amount of spiritual energy into the outer ring, the rune array disk lit up with milky white light. Su Hao took advantage of the situation to sit on the rune array plate, and then mobilized the spiritual power in his body and injected it into the inner ring rune array plate below. When Su Hao''s spiritual power entered the inner rune circle, it began to disintegrate through a specific procedure, and slowly released energy in the form of waves. The blue light flashed out for a while, dyeing the entire retreat room into a natural color. After maintaining like this for nearly an hour, Su Hao stopped sending spiritual energy to the inner circle, and the blue light receded like a tide, only the outer circle was still emitting white light. Su Hao got up, jumped out of the rune array plate, circled around the rune array plate, and collected the current status of the rune array plate. Then enter the pinball space, call up the parameter comparison table, and analyze the data collected by the rune array. soon came out of the pinball space again. "The next step is to collect mental power fluctuation data!" The rune array on the ground collects the data of spiritual power fluctuations, and does not have the function of collecting spiritual power fluctuation data. But this is not difficult for Su Hao. What he essentially needs is what kind of fluctuation state the spiritual power is to be transformed into, not what the fluctuation of the spiritual power is! "In other words, I only need to make the spiritual power fit with the spiritual power first, and then inject the inner ring rune to collect the spiritual power fluctuations!" Su Hao sat in the middle again, and then mobilized the spiritual power in his body to slowly enter the left brachial plexus, which soon covered the nerves of the entire arm. In the next moment, Su Hao felt the same frequency of the spiritual power and the nerves again. a feeling of. "At this time, after the spiritual power is in close contact with the nerves, it temporarily changes its nature and maintains the same frequency as the spiritual power fluctuations. Then, as long as the spiritual power at this time is input into the rune of the inner ring, you will be able to collect the information in this state very quickly. Spiritual power fluctuation data." After confirming that the idea is feasible, Su Hao did not hesitate, and directly poured the spiritual power of his left arm into the inner ring, and the outer ring also activated, and began to collect the data of this spiritual power fluctuation. As for the pain, Su Hao''s strong will directly ignored it. Of course, Su Hao can also cut off the nerve to prevent pain from being transmitted to the brain, but after cutting it, it will directly affect the frequency of spiritual power and spiritual power. It''s just sore pain, how can Su Hao flinch? After another hour, Su Hao stopped inputting his spiritual power, and the Vajra Armor surged in his left hand, quickly repairing the damaged nerves. Su Hao secretly said: "Collecting mental data at the expense of the nerve in the left arm is indeed feasible, but it is not worth promoting in an all-round way. Only cultivators like me and Yashan who can repair nerves freely can use this method in the future! It is also necessary to study the method of collecting mental data without damaging the nerves!" Su Hao got up and recorded this new task on the task board in the log, and shared it with the all-purpose assistant so that Yashan could also see it. If Ashan has time in the future, he can also conduct research. Su Hao jumped out of the rune circle and circled the circle to collect the data of the circle. Then he entered the pinball space and quickly compared the data of the same frequency of spiritual power. "The original spiritual power data is available, and the data after the same frequency is also available! Then, the next step is to design the corresponding spiritual power property transformation ''activator''!" The ?? ''Activator'' rune is actually a special wave generating rune, similar to ''Aura Wave'', but with subtle differences. For Su Hao, there is no difficulty at all. Su Hao''s mind was quickly immersed in the design of the ''activator'' rune. With the foundation of Yashan''s achievements, Su Hao quickly found the corresponding data from the comparison table, and then the design was successful. Su Hao exited the pinball space, the vajra armor surged under his feet, and quickly constructed a new rune array. "Test it with your left arm first!" Su Hao''s spiritual power poured in and activated the ''Activator'' rune. "Om!" There was a special wave from somewhere, which made Su Hao''s consciousness react for a moment, and then gradually disappeared, and a white light radiated upward from the rune array plate and sprayed onto the ceiling. is like a bright searchlight. Su Hao poured spiritual power into his arm, and then put his arm into the white light emitted by the formation plate. In just a moment, Su Hao felt the spiritual power in his arm agitated slightly and became extremely active, but no matter how agitated, the spiritual power was always under Su Hao''s control. Su Hao just waited quietly until two hours later, Su Hao pulled out his arm from the white light. He felt the spiritual power of his left arm carefully. When the restlessness of the spiritual power gradually calmed down, Su Hao knew that his spiritual power transformation was successful! Su Hao exhaled a long breath, his left hand slowly clenched his fist, full of self-confidence: "The so-called spiritual sense is only a moment!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： Through the phenomenon, perceive the essence Chapter 440 Through the phenomenon, perceive the essence Generally, a Jindan cultivator decides to break through the Nascent Soul Realm from the beginning, and how long does it take to successfully break through the Nascent Soul Realm without external obstacles? No one has done statistics specifically, but most of them have a common sense: looking for the ''innate yin and yang spiritual root'', it is normal for five to 30 years; after finding the ''innate yin and yang spiritual root'', adjust the fluctuation of consciousness to match the spiritual power , It takes five to ten years to complete the ''spiritual mind'', which is normal; after practicing the ''spiritual mind'', it takes about five years to start to practice the ''spiritual method'' and truly break through the Nascent Soul Realm. In other words, it will take at least fifteen years! And this is under the circumstance that the cultivator''s innate comprehension is excellent, if one of the innate comprehension is not up to the standard, it will take longer to break through the Nascent Soul Realm, and the upper limit will not be capped until the life essence is exhausted and he dies. There are several steps to break through the Nascent Soul Realm, and each step is a hurdle, especially the mysterious and mysterious things like "spiritual thoughts". Because of the so-called Nascent Soul Fusion predecessors, most of them can''t accurately describe what the ''innate yin and yang spirit root'' is. Among them, the difficulty can only be known by the monks who go to practice in person. It was also at this time that the cultivators discovered that the brain is more important than the spiritual root. Linggen is a little short, and it takes ten or twenty years to keep up with the progress. If the brain is not good, unless you hit a lot of luck and find a point by accident, so as to break through the Nascent Soul, otherwise Stop thinking about it. Those who step into the path of immortality, no matter who is not a very high-spirited person, think that they are different from ordinary people, and they must be able to overcome many difficulties and walk out a different path. However, when he really went to practice, he realized that he was nothing more than this. Whether he could break through the Nascent Soul was still a question. Speaking of Su Hao, if anyone knew about Su Hao''s method of cultivating his spiritual sense, he would definitely put "Nuan Ying Xin Dharma" directly on Su Hao''s face and scold him: "Get out of the circle of immortal cultivation! You are not cultivating at all!" Regardless of whether Su Hao is cultivating or not, the final result is that Su Hao has found a way to obtain "Spiritual Mind"! A method that is different from other cultivators'' cultivation steps. The methods of other cultivators: After many ancestors happened to succeed, they summarized the phenomenon. The cultivator repeated the phenomenon according to the phenomenon, kept trying, and finally found a method that suits him. Su Hao''s method: perceive the essence through the phenomenon, and design the plan according to the essence. The two stand up for judgment. Su Hao adjusted his body and mind, walked slowly into the ''activator'' rune, wrapped his whole body in white light, sat cross-legged, and sank his consciousness into his body to control the huge spiritual power to avoid losing control. The spiritual force became restless just like the arm just now. At the same time, the characteristics of the spiritual force gradually changed slightly, and a small number of high-energy bonds were broken and reorganized to form a new form. Until two hours later, the diffuse white light on the array receded, and finally disappeared without a trace. Su Hao didn''t stand up immediately, but quietly waited for the moment when his whole body''s spiritual power calmed down! Whether ?? can be accomplished or not will be naturally determined after a while. Ten minutes later, Su Hao''s whole body''s spiritual power gradually quieted down and resumed its normal operation. Under the strong beating of his heart, it was rushing to and fro all over his body. However, there are subtle differences, and when these subtle differences are reflected in Su Hao''s perception, it is a world of difference! Without the need for radar perception, Su Hao can detect any turbulent movement within a three-kilometer range, where he is paying attention, and where the subtle dynamics are all taken into his mind and automatically manifested. is just like seeing things with eyes, where the focal length is, it is extremely clear, and it has a strong ability to capture special objects or moving objects! From a subtle point of view, this perception far exceeds Su Hao''s radar perception. The focus of radar perception is to perceive blood energy in a wide range, and the rest is blank, with zero insight into dead objects. After gaining consciousness, he can vaguely perceive the surrounding terrain and landforms, as well as the spiritual power in the monk''s body, but that''s all, he can''t do more subtle perceptions at all. Can''t tell the difference! And the newly acquired spiritual power, subtle perception ability and its powerful, not limited to living things or dead things, are all invisible under spiritual thoughts. It''s like having an extra eye overlooking the earth out of thin air. Wherever the line of sight is focused, the scene is unobstructed. No need for Su Hao to spend his brainpower to distinguish, the scene is clearly and automatically imprinted in his mind, which is extremely powerful. has the same effect as the [Prophet]''s ability to ''acquire'' and ''analyze'', but it is much stronger than that. When the spiritual power and Su Hao''s consciousness are synchronized and transformed into "spiritual thoughts", it can be said that the spiritual power in Su Hao''s body is an extension of the spiritual power, and the two are like one body. It can be imagined that the consciousness is loaded with a power ''amplifier'' called ''spiritual power'', so that the perception ability of the consciousness can be transformed in quality and quantity. However, in essence, Su Hao''s consciousness has not been improved. Compared with the improvement of Su Hao''s consciousness with ''Mind'', ''Mind'' and ''Consciousness'', obtaining ''Spiritual Power'' did not make Su Hao too happy. is like a peerless swordsman getting a pistol, not necessarily how happy he is. His sword can kill people, and if he gets a gun, he can also kill people. Even if it becomes more convenient, it is just the icing on the cake. It is better to give him the ability to stimulate the sword energy. "The spiritual sense alone is so powerful, what if the core rune is added?" After testing the perception ability of the spiritual mind, Su Hao planned to try running the core perception rune with all his strength to see if the core perception rune had a corresponding increase. Su Hao summoned a ray of spiritual power and slowly passed through the core rune in his body, activating the core rune ''perception''. In an instant, Su Hao''s perception suddenly spread to 80,000 meters away, all the mountains, rivers, rocks, plants and trees within 80,000 meters were imprinted in his mind. Clear and clear! At the same time, a large number of human figures of various colors appeared in Xianmen, with clear and distinct outlines, and they could even distinguish people one by one through the outline of their facial features. "This is Ashan, he is checking the ''composite collection'' rune I uploaded, and he mumbles that he doesn''t know what he is talking about. He looks at the shape of his mouth to praise me. This is Feng Cheng, scratching his ears and cheeks, he should be writing a question , how come the expression is about to cry? This is Feng Yuer, hey, he is writing a diary! It''s a pity that I can''t see what I''m writing. Master Feng Chi Fairy, it''s rare to practice. This is Sister Fengyan... She actually holds a bunch of dolls Sleep, don''t live up to it..." With such an ability, it can be called a ''low-profile version of the eye'', and there is nothing to hide within the scope. After the test, Su Hao immediately summed up his new perception ability: "First, there is no essential improvement in consciousness; Second, the quality of spiritual power and the power of consciousness have not improved, so that the perception range has not increased, and it is still 80,000 meters; Third, the subtle insight of spiritual sense, after passing the core rune, has been increased, from 3,000 meters to 80,000 meters; 4, but after the increase, the insight will inevitably be diluted, the larger the scope, the more blurred it is, like one million pixels and thirty million pixels; Fifth, the perception insight position can be adjusted to improve the clarity of the corresponding position. " Don''t look at the ability just like that, but this transformation of perception is a milestone for Su Hao. Combined with the flashing ability, Su Hao can even slash and slash ahead of time, and then flash to the enemy''s side, he will kill the enemy! The perception is slightly improved, and the maneuverability is greatly enhanced. After summing up, Su Hao opened his eyes, stood up, and took a long breath. "Cultivating ''spiritual mind'' is really not easy, it took me nearly 20 days! Moreover, if it wasn''t for my wit, after ten days of practice without effect, I would stop and stop the loss decisively, otherwise, this time will be infinite. Extend it!" Su Hao thought about it for a while, then sent the experimental data to Yashan for reference, and then opened the ''Nuan Ying Spirit Art'' to check it out. "Since the spiritual sense has been practiced, then try to cultivate the Nascent Soul Spirit Law first, and reach the Nascent Soul Realm as soon as possible!" To truly reach the Nascent Soul Realm, one also needs to use spiritual power to transform the body, so that the body can be transformed in essence. Then, increase your life by five hundred and four! (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： Spiritual magic, I am good at this Chapter 441 Spiritual Art, I am good at this After Feng Qianye explained to Su Hao the key to breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm, Su Hao knew the whole process of breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm. For him, the most difficult thing is the cultivation of ''spiritual mind''. With the experience of cultivating spiritual mind, Su Hao originally thought that cultivating spiritual mind would have to sit for a year or two, but he did it well. Mental preparation. I never thought that the cultivation of ''spiritual sense'' would end in twenty days. To be honest, this was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. And the next step is to cultivate spiritual methods, which is much simpler. The key to breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm is to form spiritual power into a specific structure, penetrate into every corner of the body, and gradually replace part of the body tissue. In other words, the physical body should gradually transform into the spiritual body. The proportion of spiritual flesh in the body will gradually increase with the training time, reaching about 30%, and the physical body will usher in transformation. At this time, he successfully broke through to Nascent Soul Realm. The key to transformation is time. The normal metabolic rate of the human body can basically replace the substances that make up the body in about seven years. If you want to infiltrate spiritual power into every corner of the body, so as to replace part of the body tissue, it is not possible to directly replace it. Instead, it needs to follow the metabolism of the body. When the body exchanges substances, it replaces part of the tissue with spiritual power step by step to complete the penetration. In other words, this process is not difficult with the help of the "spiritual thoughts" that are at the same frequency as the spirit, just need to follow the method in the "spiritual law" to visualize and cultivate. It takes only seven years to follow the body''s metabolism to complete this penetration step. However, seven years is only the longest time, and this time can be accelerated. There is a method in "Spiritual Law" to speed up the body''s metabolism, which can shorten this process to five years. But it will take five years! To this, Su Hao just smiled slightly: "Five years? This time is still too long! Is metabolism swapping substances, I''m familiar with this, isn''t [Mingzi] the best at this?" Ordinary cultivators use the method of "Spiritual Law" to speed up metabolism, which can speed up the original seven years to five or even four years, but Su Hao estimates that using his [Mingzi] to replace it, the estimated time is as long as One month! This is also because he took the initiative to slow down the speed to prevent mistakes. Otherwise, in seven years, if the nutrients keep up, all of them can be replaced in fifteen days. "Strive to completely break through the Nascent Soul Realm within a month!" Su Hao first arranged a breakthrough plan for himself, and then sent a message to Yashan: "Ashan, I''m going to retreat for a while, I need to eat a lot during this time, so you can put everything in your hands at any time. Prepare plenty of nutrient-dense foods, put them on the restaurant table, and try not to stop. Soon, Yashan replied: "Okay, Boss Wei. Since when?" Su Hao thought for a while and said, "Starting at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Ashan: "Received!" After Yashan replied to Su Hao''s news, he immediately went to find the three students, and said with a faint smile, "I announce that from tomorrow onwards, the three of you will be given annual leave, assuming that it is to be determined, so you can cultivate in peace during this time. When it''s time for vacation, I''ll find you." Feng Cheng, Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping were stunned: "A holiday?" Then they looked at each other, and they all saw doubts in each other''s eyes. What is a holiday? Su Hao entered the pinball space, his body manifested, and he gave Xiaoguang an instruction: "Xiaoguang, simulate the metabolic penetration of the cultivation process of "Spiritual Law"." Xiaoguang immediately replied: "Okay, Mr. Su Hao. There is currently a lack of relevant data, the automatic deduction simulation function has been activated, please wait" "Retrieve daily metabolic data..." "Retrieve spiritual power characteristic data..." "Retrieve the corresponding organization data..." "Building data analysis models..." "Simulated spiritual power substitution organization..." "Data collection completed, start deduction" After Xiaoguang has sorted out all the data, Su Hao gave an order: "Speed ??up the simulation, the time scale is 1:10000." Then Xiaoguang simulates the practice of "Spiritual Law" at 10,000 times the normal speed. It is expected that the result will be available in six hours. Su Hao has been staring at the side. After three hours, his brows are wrinkled. At this moment, Xiaoguang reported, "Dear Mr. Su Hao, halfway through the simulation, some of the tissues in the body were necrotic and lost their corresponding functions. The details are as follows..." "Whether to re-simulate" After quickly reviewing the simulation results, Su Hao pondered: "According to Xiaoguang''s simulation, under normal circumstances it fails, it is impossible to use spiritual power to replace the tissues of the body, but in fact it is! Then it can be confirmed that the key to success lies in the factors that Xiaoguang cannot simulate, that is, the thoughts in the cultivation process, which are closely related to the power of consciousness. It seems that it takes a few days to try to cultivate, so that Xiaoguang can collect enough reference data, and then deduce it, it is valuable. " Su Hao gave an order: "Add [Mingzi] to repair the necrotic tissue factor, and automatically re-simulate." Su Hao designed a follow-up simulation plan, such as adding [Life Son] to speed up metabolism, etc., and then exited the pinball space. Sitting cross-legged and eyes closed, soon entered the state of cultivation. "Familiarize yourself with the characteristics of the current spiritual power. I always feel that the pace of cultivation is a little big recently, and it''s not good to pull the egg! Actually, it''s okay to take a big step, as long as my legs are long enough... Well, let''s make the legs longer first. point." Cultivation of immortals with long legs means doing a comprehensive data analysis and improving the overall control ability! And this is what Su Hao is best at. The next day, everything is ready. Su Hao ate a lot of food, and after stocking up, he sat cross-legged and started to cultivate. "The first step is to construct a special spiritual power structure. This special structure is shaped like a nano-robot and is called a spiritual worm; the second step is to transport the spiritual worm to the whole body. This is simple, as long as the spiritual worm is integrated into the blood. , the blood can transport it to all parts of the body; then the third step is to adjust the state of ''spiritual mind'' and visualize the spiritual body..." After just trying for an hour, Su Hao found the key trick and officially entered the state of cultivation. His practice this time has another purpose, which is to provide Xiaoguang with sufficient training data, and then simulate the training process to obtain the results. To provide a feasible solution for Su Hao to speed up this process frantically. After two hours of formal training, Su Hao started to control the flesh and blood regeneration ability of [Life Son], speeding up the body''s metabolism. One hour for ultra-slow metabolism, one hour for slow metabolism, one hour for medium metabolism Just like this, Su Hao controlled his metabolism while replenishing substances, accelerating layer by layer, getting faster and faster, and at each speed level, he stopped for an hour to allow Xiaoguang to collect enough data for subsequent deductions. Two days later, Su Hao stopped cultivating, got up and moved his stiff muscles and bones, then entered the pinball space and gave Xiaoguang instructions to simulate the spiritual practice of Nascent Soul. Three days later, Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space, twisted his neck, made a clucking sound, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Success! The plan is finalized, the next step is to frantically accelerate spiritual practice!" "It doesn''t take a month or 20 days to get it done!" "Hey! The so-called Yuanying cultivator is nothing more than that!" After three days of repeated simulations, after confirming that the acceleration plan was feasible, Su Hao designed a whole set of "Spiritual Law" training plan for himself, using one hundred and twenty times the speed of metabolism to complete the penetration of spiritual power. After eating a lot of food again and replenishing nutrients, Su Hao entered the cultivation state again. Next, he will continue to cultivate for 20 days to break through the Nascent Soul! It takes less than 20 days before and after to cultivate into a "spiritual mind", and less than 30 days before and after to cultivate into a spiritual body. In other words, after Su Hao obtained the full version of the Wind Vessel Nascent Soul''s "Heart Technique" and "Spiritual Technique", it was estimated that it would take less than fifty days to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm. Compared to other immortal cultivators taking twenty years, no one would believe Su Hao''s speed. Except for Yashan and Fengcheng. Such a speed is absolutely impossible in the eyes of other immortal cultivators, and it may reach the point of defending the ''correct immortal cultivation time'' to the death. As for the promise that Good Wind Chiba will report to her every six months... Su Hao only hoped that she could withstand the blow of things getting out of control. (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： target and hunters egg Chapter 442 Target and Hunter''s Egg Twenty days passed quietly. The area around where Su Hao sat cross-legged was already covered with the remains of various vajra armors, all of which were metabolized and excreted from the body. During this period of time, the frequent substitution of physical substances made him feel extremely tired. From every cell, there was a desire to rest. This physical fatigue was transmitted to the spirit, making Su Hao''s spirit also become weak. This is a feeling that Su Hao has rarely experienced, it is like being old and dying in the last life! But fortunately, his set goal ''Nascent Soul Realm'' has been achieved! After 20 days of heavy consumption, the total amount of spiritual energy in Su Hao''s body has been greatly reduced, while the structure of spiritual energy has completely changed. The original super spiritual power cycle composed of the five zang organs and the twelve meridians has now penetrated into the depths of the zang organs according to certain rules, intertwined and indistinguishable from each other. What constitutes Su Hao''s body is no longer pure flesh and bone, but is composed of spiritual power and flesh and blood. The proportion of spiritual power will continue to increase with subsequent continuous cultivation, until it can be replaced. until all flesh and blood are replaced. After getting used to it for a while, Su Hao discovered the benefit of replacing flesh and blood with spiritual power, that is, the increase in service life. "Although some life characteristics have been lost, the durability has been greatly improved. It is like adding mechanical parts to the body. The mechanical parts may not have the function of the original organs, but they can be used at will without worrying about damage, even if damaged. , just disassemble it and replace it with a part." This is the ''biotechnology'' of spiritual power! To a certain extent, the ''biotechnology'' of this world has reached a very high level. "Furthermore, the structure of the spiritual power in the body has changed! After the spiritual power has been tempered by this structure, it has undergone another qualitative change." The spiritual core, which was originally organized outside the viscera, has penetrated into the viscera according to a specific structure, like an old tree taking root. Even the structure of the spiritual core has changed, from the original surface circulation structure to the present. a deeper loop structure. This kind of structure, with the cooperation of the ''Aura wave'', will gradually change the core nature of the spiritual power, making its energy level jump up one level again, making the released spells more powerful. "Now it''s just the replacement of the spiritual power in the body. The spiritual power has not yet completed the level transition, and you can''t see where the change is in a short time! That''s it for the first time, then take a good rest for a while and let the weak body recover completely. Test again." A cultivator who normally breaks through the Nascent Soul Realm will not experience this kind of weakness at all, because in the process of breaking through for more than 20 years, the spiritual power has already subtly completed the energy level transition. All the changes were completed at the same time. Although it took a very long time, fortunately there would be no such situation as Su Hao. Take the idea of ??refining tools as an example, other immortal cultivators pursued the ''integration'' of magic tools, while Su Hao designed it as a piece of small parts, and finally assembled them together. Su Hao''s breakthrough into Nascent Soul is like this. He used the ''assembly'' method to break through. It took extremely fast time, but it had high physical requirements and had serious sequelae. But Su Hao doesn''t care about this, his own body, he knows very well, as long as he doesn''t toss out his vitality all at once, he can toss hard, sleep for a while, and then regain his peak. Even if the vitality or lifespan is damaged to a certain extent, Su Hao will not mind. The reason is his ultimate goal. Su Hao''s purpose is not to steadily cultivate into a state of integration, and then enjoy a long life of more than 2,000 years. Instead, use the fastest speed to fully understand the "spiritual knowledge" of this world, and then on this basis, find a way to eternal life. A long time ago, Su Hao understood that the monks in this world are only immortal, not immortal! As long as it is not immortal, this huge power will not belong to him in the end. After more than two thousand years, it will also return to nature. The original purpose of ?? cannot be forgotten. Every world has its splendor. It is impossible for him to experience all the good things. That is to say, as long as it has nothing to do with his study and research, and the outside is bloody, he does not want to be distracted. The time is long, and the human brain has thousands of thoughts in every moment, which is the easiest to lose the original goal. is like a hunter chasing a rabbit, the rabbit burrows into the grass and disappears, a pheasant rushes out from the side, the pheasant flees frantically, and finally can''t escape, turns around and fights with the hunter, and smashes the hunter''s egg... Everyone was amazed at the bravery of the pheasant, and it was able to smash the hunter''s egg into pieces! But, is the problem the hunter''s egg? no. Everyone obviously forgot the original goal, it was the rabbit! No one pays attention to that rabbit? This is called target loss. In order to prevent the loss of his original goal, Su Hao hung a huge log board at the most conspicuous height of the pinball space. The core goal of this world was marked on it, and all the insignificant things were swept aside. , the attention is all in the service of the goal. Su Hao entered the pinball space. After checking the progress of the current log task again, he exited. His figure slowly disappeared and he appeared on the bed in the bedroom. After sending a message to Yashan that the retreat was over, he fell into a deep sleep. go. This time, he slept for three days and three nights. After waking up, Su Hao once again felt that full of energy. Get up, wash and eat, do some exercise, check the current state of the body, and after finding no other abnormality, Su Hao finally confirmed that his ''speeding through the Nascent Soul Method'' is indeed feasible. "If this time is extended from 20 days to 100 days, it will be more natural and smooth, and I will not be as weak as I am. Next, first fill up the spiritual power, and then refine the spiritual power to make it Become Nascent Soul Spirit Power and completely complete the energy level transition." Thinking of this, Su Hao flashed to the retreat room, sat cross-legged, waved his hand, and a large number of bottles and jars filled his face again. "It''s time for drugs!" After saying that, he reached out and grabbed four bottles, swallowed them whole, and began to close his eyes and focus on transforming his spiritual power. Three months later, Su Hao once again felt the heaviness of the balloon filled with water, so he stopped and continued to transform his spiritual power. reached out and set aside a bunch of empty jars, sighing: "These medicinal pills seem to be too many, but they are not really useful, they are almost not enough." Originally brought back so many pills, Su Hao thought that there must be a lot of surplus, but he didn''t expect that after the Nascent Soul''s spiritual power was replenished, he realized that these seemingly many pills were almost not enough. However, if it wasn''t for these medicinal pills, Su Hao estimated that with his total spiritual power several times more than other cultivators, it would take at least six years to cultivate at 50 times the speed of his talent alone. As for other cultivators, it would take a hundred years for them to transform their spiritual powers through their bodies and to reach the perfection of the Nascent Soul! A hundred years, it seems long, but to these monks with a long life, it is nothing. But putting it on Su Hao, Su Hao felt it was not worth it. In one hundred years, how much can you learn and how much research results? "The efficacy of these medicinal pills is indeed a bit poor. In the future, we can study it and make concentrated primitive proteins! This kind of talent is called medicinal pills. Now these are nothing!" After Su Hao adjusted his body and mind, he entered the cultivation state again. Now that the amount of spiritual power has been fully replenished, all the spiritual power needs to be tempered into Nascent Soul spiritual power, which is also a slow job that takes a certain amount of time. Su Hao really wanted to use the nature of spiritual power to transform the ''activator'' and directly upgrade the spiritual power to the Nascent Soul spiritual power. But there is no such technology yet. It is possible to change the characteristic fluctuation of spiritual power slightly, but there is still a long way to achieve energy level transition. According to Ashan, give him another year, and after a year, he will be able to sum up the law of the transformation of the nature of spiritual power, including first-order transformation, second-order transformation, third-order transformation According to the same rule, keep jumping upwards! Not only can transplant techniques, but also directly achieve the spiritual power quality of the Foundation Establishment Realm, jump to the spiritual power quality of the Golden Core Realm, and then the Nascent Soul Realm Thinking about it, Su Hao, who was cultivating, couldn''t help showing a smile. However, Su Hao would not blindly believe that just relying on his rune technique, he can make the spiritual power leap upwards infinitely. This is unrealistic. is like the existence of the natural logarithm e, the limit of growth per unit time is 2.718... From the point of view of limit, under the condition of the rune ''activator'', the transition of spiritual power must also have a corresponding limit. Unless Su Hao can find other new conditions and join them, it is possible to break through this limit. As for what the new conditions are, Su Hao is currently unknown, but the future is not certain. "And give me a hundred years, and I will be able to innovate the immortal methods of the cultivation world from the bottom up." At that time, we will be happy to cultivate immortals and study happily, and all those who cultivate in the immortal world will have the opportunity to live a better life! Win-win situation! (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： Chaotic Lingshan Wenzhou Chapter 443 Chaos Lingshan Wenzhou Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, and there will be games. It has always been like this, there is no right or wrong. But the game also has different levels, and each person''s understanding of the operating rules of this society is different. But it can be roughly divided into three categories. The first type of mentality can be described as "I must be right, you must be wrong; I must win, you must lose", from the inside to the outside is full of the breath of victory over the enemy, you are dead. The second type of ?? can be described as "no matter what, I have to win, whether you win or lose, it has nothing to do with me", this game level is oriented by its own goals, ignoring other factors. The third category of ?? can be described as "Not only do I want to win, but you also want to win. If only I win, I would rather not win", which is the level of win-win game thinking. Of course, this division is not absolute, and it also varies according to different occasions and events. As an individual, Su Hao first thinks about his own goals. Before reaching his goals, he won''t have too many other thoughts. It can be divided into the second level. However, when he achieves his goals, he is very happy to achieve a win-win situation with others. In other words, a win-win situation with the world. Under certain conditions, Su Hao touched the third layer, and it was only a touch. It was far from "If only I win, I would rather not win"... Su Hao estimates that he will never reach this level! After all, he is different from ordinary people. If his life is only a hundred years, maybe he will pursue the absolute ''win-win'' of the third floor, but he is not, he is extremely happy to create a win-win situation, but it is not his goal after all. Two months later, Su Hao opened his eyes from the practice. At this time, although the spiritual power in the body has not been completely tempered into the natural and wishful Nascent Soul spiritual power, it has initially completed the transformation and has reached a level that can be used. In a few days, it will be the time agreed with Feng Qianye to report the progress. Before that, Su Hao needs to find a place to test the quality of the current spiritual power. Su Hao''s thoughts moved, he remembered that a positioning stone was buried in Wenzhou of Lingshan. Now more than two years have passed, the positioning ability of that positioning stone has weakened a little, and it is expected that it will be completely useless in another six or seven years. Before, Su Hao made a batch of new positioning stones with new materials, which have a longer service life. Now that he thinks of Lingshan Wenzhou, he just replaced the old positioning stones. Su Hao got up and moved his hands and feet, and quickly transformed into a [Mingzi]. He was dressed in a majestic vajra armor. Then the inner layer of the armor constructed an ''absolute defense'' formation. The blue light began to flicker, and a thin layer of blue film was formed, with dots. The dark red color unique to Nascent Soul Realm is very cool. Su Hao stretched out his right hand, a long knife extended out, and began to inscribe various patterns and formations, forming in the blink of an eye, and inputting the spiritual power of Nascent Soul. Om~ After a humming sound, the long knife was submerged in the blue light with red awns, and the shape could not be seen clearly. Su Hao waved it casually, but it was still very smooth. This is going to be teleported to Lingshan Wenzhou, where there are a lot of various high-level monks, and I dont know what the situation is, so be prepared just in case. If you teleport unprepared, just in front of the fusion cultivator''s spell, and there is no time to generate the ''opposite space barrier'', wouldn''t it be bad? Anything is possible, right! After ?? was ready, Su Hao hooked the positioning stone. ''Teleport''! The next moment, Su Hao disappeared on the spot and appeared in Lingshan Wenzhou, which is very far away from Wangyue Valley in the clouds. It is the valley where Su Hao buried the positioning stone before. The moment ?? Su Hao appeared, he quickly activated the core perception rune with his spiritual power. The next moment, Su Hao''s perception range reached 100,000 meters away, and included the reactions of life, blood, and spiritual energy within the 100,000-meter range into his perception. "There are Nascent Soul monks fighting 20,000 meters away, and there are other people who are hiding 4,000 meters away to observe. There are a few monks scattered in other places, and overall they are not a big threat to me!" After Su Hao confirmed it was safe, he immediately noticed the change in radar perception. "The perception range has reached 100,000 meters! This increase is declining, and it may soon reach the limit of the perception rune distance! After the spiritual sense is cultivated, the invocation of spiritual power is more natural and free, and the speed of launching the rune increases a lot. " Regarding perception, after Su Hao has a bottom line in his heart, he intends to test the enhancement of spiritual power to spells. ''Flash''! Su Hao appeared on top of a huge boulder on the top of the mountain. He moved his magic formula and stretched out a finger to aim at a bald peak in front of him. ''Wind Bomb''! Su Hao''s fingertips lit up with a bluish-red light, and in the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of 2,000 meters and entered the bald peak. "Boom" The entire Bald Peak was shaken suddenly, the rubble collapsed where it was bombarded, and the smoke and dust scattered. A few seconds later, there was a loud bang, like the explosion of a huge amount of buried TNT explosive. "Not bad! Yuan Ying''s spiritual power has a very strong increase in wind bombs. Then, try the enhanced version of the wind bombs." That''s right, this is just an ordinary version of the wind bomb that you just point at your fingertips, and the power is decent. Su Hao''s spiritual power surged out, his hand was like a phantom, pointing to the bald peak from afar. ''Wind Bomb''! The second wind bomb was faster than the first, almost at the moment when Su Hao pointed it out, the light flashed, attacked and penetrated into the mountainside. I saw Bald Peak vibrate violently, suddenly bulging high, and bursting open, like a grenade blasting a watermelon, and mud and rocks flying. seems to be a long time, but in fact it is a moment, and when I blink again, there is only a piece of smoke and dust that pervades the mountain. Su Hao swept away his spiritual thoughts, and the scene on the hill was unobstructed. At this time, Bald Mountain, where is the proud attitude from before? Like an extinct volcano after an eruption, the bald top that was originally shining has disappeared, and the original place has become a huge pit. Maybe there will be a lot of water in the future, and it will become a mountain top lake. Su Hao said with a chuckle, "Not bad. Compared with the power of the Qi-entraining state, the power has increased dramatically. It should be feasible to break the shield of the Nascent Soul cultivator. Next, try other power increase data!" Su Hao flashed and appeared on the top of another mountain. Based on this, he tested the other two spells he had learned, one was ''Wind Spirit Body Shield'' and the other was ''Wandering Wind Lightening Technique''. Perhaps, Su Hao is the first Nascent Soul cultivator who has only mastered three basic techniques! Then, Su Hao continued to test the boosting effect of Nascent Soul''s spiritual power on runes, followed by magic tools and formations. After three days, Su Hao finally stopped and concluded in one sentence: "Compared to the quality of Jindan cultivator''s spiritual power, the quality of spiritual power has been improved by about three times. It''s acceptable!" Then he turned his head and glanced in one direction, and couldn''t help but wonder: "I haven''t seen you for two years, how did this Lingshan Wenzhou become so chaotic. After staying here for three days, I found no less than ten times of cultivator fighting techniques within my perception range, from building From the base stage to the integration stage, everyone is involved, could something happen?" After thinking about it, Su Hao felt that no matter what happened, it seemed to have little to do with him. Practice well, enter the state of whole-hearted research as soon as possible, and crack the mystery of spiritual power is the right way. As for the grievances and grievances on this land, in front of the new spiritual power technology, they will be ruthlessly flattened and sunk in the long river of history. Thinking of this, Su Hao also put out his thoughts of going forward to investigate. Even if these cultivators are fighting for what kind of treasure, Su Hao is not interested for the time being, and he is not the kind of miser who sees money. is enough, no amount is meaningless. Su Hao took out a new positioning stone, and punched it into a mountain. Su Hao plans to go to Feng Qianye tomorrow to see what she wants to do. I just hope that everything can be discussed and discussed, and dont be rough with him. Because if it is rough, it will definitely be the opponent who suffers. (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： Are you trying to kill me? Chapter 444 Are you trying to kill me? Facing a mere Nascent Soul cultivator, Su Hao was not nervous at all. It''s just that the other party is also an elder in the same vein. At the same time, for the sake of explaining Su Hao''s confusion, Su Hao hopes that the so-called "human calamity" in the Nascent Soul Realm is just his conjecture. If there is really something tricky in it, Su Hao will not hesitate to lash out, and in turn, kill it neatly! Being a teacher is not a reason to wantonly harm others. When fattened pigs are slaughtered, they still resist. The next morning, Su Hao quickly approached Feng Qianye''s cave with his feet on the universal knife. When Su Hao approached quickly, it was obvious that the other party had noticed the approach of the Nascent Soul cultivator Su Hao, and a human figure wrapped in cyan light stopped in front of Su Hao. Su Hao took advantage of the situation to stop and said loudly, "Uncle Feng Qianye, I am Feng Wei. Now, after half a year, I came here to report the progress of my cultivation to Uncle Taishi." After Feng Qianye saw that it was Su Hao, her face was suspicious and she moved forward slowly. Ling Nian carefully sensed it for a moment and said in disbelief, "Feng Wei, are you this, breaking through the Nascent Soul Realm?" This kind of spiritual power perception unique to the Nascent Soul Realm is not wrong. The spiritual response of each realm is very different. As a cultivator who has broken through the Nascent Soul realm for many years, her spiritual sense and spiritual power are integrated, and she can control it with ease. But how is this possible? Impossible Impossible! This Feng Wei was only in the Golden Core Realm half a year ago. The key is that he has not even cultivated to the Golden Core Realm to perfection. Except for the huge spiritual power, he is very impetuous, and he is simply useless... But now, after half a year, when we meet again, it is already in the Nascent Soul Realm? Moreover, the amount of Nascent Soul spiritual power in this body is several times larger than hers. Impossible Impossible! Feng Chiba always felt that this matter exudes a sense of absurdity inside and out. Su Hao said with a smile, "That''s right, I was lucky a few days ago. I was able to break through to the Nascent Soul realm. After taking the time to stabilize my current realm, I ran to report to the great uncle." "Good luck?" Feng Qianye murmured subconsciously. He couldn''t believe what kind of luck would be able to break through to Nascent Soul Realm in just half a year. And luck is impossible! She is also a Nascent Soul cultivator who has gradually cultivated. The hardships and difficulties are her own experience, and the words ''good luck'' can''t make sense at all. Feng Wei just got the method of cultivating ''Spiritual Mind'' from here half a year ago, right? Well, assuming Feng Wei is a peerless genius, when he obtained the complete Yuan Ying mind method, he immediately understood the true meaning of ''spiritual mind'', but comprehension is one thing. For spirituality, right? No matter how fast it is, it will take five years! Of course, it is also possible that Feng Wei was born with spiritual thoughts! So how to explain this huge spiritual power? As for the Nascent Soul Spirit Body, how should I explain it? It can''t be born like this! To this extent, it is conservatively estimated that it will be nearly ten years... Su Hao asked with doubts on his face, "Uncle Taishi, what''s wrong?" Feng Qianye was shocked by Su Hao''s cultivation speed. After Su Hao asked, he immediately suppressed the strange feeling in his heart and showed a smile: "It''s okay, Feng Wei, you are really a genius, I thought you wanted to It will take a year or two to break through to the Nascent Soul Realm, but I didnt expect it to be so fast, it seems that we will have someone in the Mochizuki Valley in the cloud. Su Hao said with a smile: "Of course, my master has always praised me as a genius, but I don''t think so. Because this is the result of my hard work!" Feng Qianye suddenly asked curiously: "Feng Wei, tell me, how did you cultivate?" Su Hao said: "I have been obsessed with cultivation since I was a child, and I have no distractions. All my time is devoted to cultivation. The cultivation speed is faster than ordinary people. It is normal." Feng Qianye secretly said: "It''s not normal at all." Su Hao added: "I may not believe it when I say it. I have long known the value of time, and I have never been willing to spend time on things that I am not very interested in, such as techniques and the cultivation of techniques. It took too long, but it was of no use to the improvement of cultivation, so in addition to the three basic techniques of Qi Entrainment, I never deliberately practiced other techniques." said and gestured to the universal knife under his feet: "I haven''t even learned the flying technique, and now flying is all carried by magic weapons." Feng Qianye, believe it or not, after listening to Su Hao''s speech, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes: "You haven''t learned magic yet?" Su Hao said: "My time is very precious. When there is enough time in the future, it will not be too late to study." Feng Qianye calmed down and played a tactic in his hand, and the maze outside the cave immediately opened a path, and said solemnly: "Feng Wei, please follow me into the cave and talk about the importance of magic in fighting. Sex is self-evident, you still need to spend time to learn, it just so happens that I have a lot of powerful spells in my hands, and I just happen to teach you together." Seeing Su Hao following, Feng Qianye couldn''t help but change his mind: "Feng Wei is now a Yuan Ying cultivator, there is no doubt about that, but he didn''t expect his cultivation speed to be so fast. Find out how he cultivated. Now, he can''t let him continue to grow. If he misses this last chance and gives him another half a year, who knows what it will look like? Judging from Feng Weis unreasonable cultivation speed, Im afraid I wont have a chance after half a year. He will definitely run away and find a place to hide and cultivate. At that time, who can find him? Moreover, so many senior brothers around are staring at the good seedlings who are expected to break through the Nascent Soul in the Golden Core Realm. If you let them know of Feng Wei''s existence, wouldn''t they come to grab it? The most important thing is that I only need the last part of the wind power. As long as I take Feng Weis spiritual power, I can break through the fusion and increase my lifespan by 1,600 years! " Thinking of this, Feng Chiba couldn''t help but secretly get excited. She has been waiting for this moment for nearly three hundred years! She has been planning for this for many years, and she has collected two copies of the wind spirit power step by step. Only the last one is short of the last one, and she has enough spirit power to break through the integration realm. I thought it would take a hundred years for Feng Yuer to fully grow, and to achieve her fit with the spirit of Feng Yuer, but unexpectedly, a peerless genius Feng Wei appeared halfway, and he came to the door automatically. This peerless genius is slowly walking into her cave house full of all kinds of powerful formations... Her "fit" is at this moment: "My era is coming soon!" Su Hao followed Feng Qianye and suddenly asked, "Uncle Taishi, are you not feeling well?" Feng Qianye poured cold water on his heart like a scoop of cold water, and he calmed down a lot. He immediately picked up his emotions and replied, "I''m just happy that there is another Nascent Soul in the door. Our Mochizuki Valley is stronger." She has been cultivated for many years, so naturally she will not be so emotional, but after seeing Su Hao just now, she was overwhelmed by Su Hao''s training speed, and when she was approaching the point of integration, she really lost her temper. Feng Qianye secretly said: "It hasn''t been done yet, how can I be so complacent? Feng Qianye, is it possible that your hundreds of years of qi-cultivation skills are all a joke? It should come, it will always come, just be calm and correct. Its worthy of my years of hard work and planning. It must become a fact, why should I care too much? She slowly exhaled, her face regained calm, and brought Su Hao to the living room. The same cup of tea was placed in front of Su Hao. After tea, hit the road! This is the way of hospitality! As for whether to take Su Hao down, Feng Qianye never thought about this. Just kidding, who is she? She is a strong Nascent Soul who is known as ''Qianye Bone Erosion'', and ordinary veteran Nascent Soul cultivators may not dare to let go of her. And who is Feng Wei? A little cultivator who has just broken through to the Nascent Soul Realm, has not even learned a few techniques, and only has a knife-shaped magic weapon that looks a little like it. How can she be regarded by her? Besides, where is this place? That is her cave house, with all kinds of extremely powerful formations arranged, which can be manipulated at will. Excuse me, in this comparison, is there any chance of her missing? Feng Wei''s spiritual power, she accepted it rudely! Su Hao picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Wind Chiba is waiting for a violent start. Su Hao''s voice came faintly, "Uncle Taishi, are you trying to kill me?" Feng Chiba was startled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： head separation Chapter 445 Head Separation Strange things happen every year, especially this year. It should be said that since meeting with Su Hao and clarifying his doubts, Feng Qianye feels that strange things have become more frequent. But where the blame is, she can''t count it. It felt like there was something wrong everywhere. Originally, Feng Qianye wanted to act directly and give Su Hao a happy moment, but after Su Hao asked this strange question, she hesitated for a moment for some reason. At this moment, Feng Qianye''s thoughts turned around and he made a decision immediately, and said with a blank face: "Feng Wei, what''s the meaning of this? I just wanted to discuss with you how to break through the integration state! Why, are you not interested? " As he said that, Feng Qianye''s spiritual power turned around and reached out to Su Hao. ''Wind Spirit Ban''! Cyan-red spiritual energy spewed out from Feng Qianye''s hand. The air around Su Hao was like amber that gradually condensed, squeezing towards him, making it difficult for him to move. Su Hao tried it out and found that this technique is extremely powerful. It is because he is so powerful that he is exhausted and unable to move. Feng Qianye''s expression was indifferent, looking at Su Hao as if he was looking at a dead man, glanced at the time, the magic formula in his hand was established, and he raised it towards Su Hao. ''Qingfeng Scissors''! Two cyan streams of light circled and strangled, passing through Su Hao''s neck. "It''s done!" Until then, Feng Chiba''s expression relaxed. Her technique ''Qingfeng Scissors'' is extremely sharp, as long as it is twisted, no matter how hard it is, it can be cut into two pieces, not to mention Su Hao''s seemingly fragile neck. In her opinion, Su Hao''s head will soon roll down from the side, and she will completely possess this huge body of Nascent Soul spiritual power, and then break through to fit! The blood did not splatter, which is normal! Think how fast her technique is, the blood does not respond in time, and she didn''t pay attention to the spray, so don''t make a fuss. As for the self-destruction ability of Nascent Soul Realm? She was confident that Su Hao would not! Self-destruction is also a technique, not every Nascent Soul cultivator can do it! Like Su Hao, who has just broken through the Nascent Soul Realm and hasn''t had time to practice magic, it is impossible for him to know this magic. This is also one of the reasons why the Nascent Soul cultivators who have broken through the fusion and collected the source of spiritual power all like to find those who have just broken through the Nascent Soul Realm cultivator. It is not easy to kill the old-fashioned Nascent Soul cultivator, and maybe he will put himself in it. Besides, most of the old-style Nascent Soul cultivator have practiced the self-destruction technique, just to prevent them from being hunted by others. Feng Qianye is also a very cautious person, her expression relaxed, but the movements of her hands still did not slow down in the slightest. She made another trick and used a technique to point at Su Hao''s head. Collecting spiritual power does not require a head, so he simply exploded Su Hao''s head to eliminate all hidden dangers! Su Hao smiled, blinked his eyes and said, "Uncle Taishi, what are you doing?" Feng Qianye didn''t expect Su Hao''s neck to be twisted and still able to speak. Rarely in a good mood, he replied, "You''ll find out soon!" Then Feng Chiba pointed to the sky. "what?" Feng Qianye''s heart trembled, Su Hao, who was bound by her, suddenly disappeared from his eyes, and her fingers passed through it. She didn''t understand what happened, only that things seemed to be out of control, and the head that should have been blown by her did not develop as expected. The next moment, Feng Qianye''s spiritual sense found Su Hao''s position: "Behind me!" Feng Qianye did not rush to turn back, but used the fastest speed to activate various protective techniques on his body. In an instant, all kinds of streamers flickered, wrapping Feng Qianye in layers. After ?? ensured his own safety, Feng Qianye stretched out his hand and swung it back, a azure light shot straight at Su Hao''s face. For a time, the inside and outside of the living room of the cave house was wrapped in layers. With the formation, the movement here will not be known to the outside world, and it can be done boldly. Until then, Feng Qianye turned around and looked at Su Hao. However, seeing the short-haired boy looking at him with a smile, he couldn''t help but muttered in his heart: "You can still laugh in such a situation... Just now the ''Qingfeng Scissors'' has passed through his neck, why does it look so good? Besides, he How did I get rid of my ''Feng Ling Ban'' and suddenly disappear in front of me? This kid is weird!" Even so, Feng Qianye didn''t think that he would lose. He stretched out his hand, and a red colored ribbon flew out. He was about to bind Su Hao to the spot again. But he saw Su Hao disappear from his eyes again and suddenly appeared behind him. Feng Qianye turned his head abruptly, and saw that the gorgeous knife-shaped instrument seemed to be poked slowly and quickly. What terrified her was that the protective shield on her body was shattered layer by layer under the blade that was blazing with blue light. "Boom~" Almost as soon as Feng Chiba finished turning around, all the shields on his body were broken! The long knife did not directly stab a hole in her heart, but the blade turned and slashed diagonally. "Pfft~" She only felt her arm get cold, and her entire left arm fell off and flew away. Feng Qianye was horrified, but forced to calm down. At the moment when the blade cut through his left arm, he had already completed the seal, and the escape from the battle was about to be activated. But he never thought, Su Hao raised his other hand slightly, faster than her. ''Level 3 - Lightning''! "Crack-" A dazzling blue light flashed from Su Hao''s hand and instantly connected to Feng Qianye''s body, making all Feng Qianye''s movements and expressions froze. Just before she was shocked by the electric shock, a word popped into her mind: "Rayfa!" After Feng Qianye froze, Su Hao took off Feng Qianye''s other hand with a "swoosh" knife. Until all movements stop and both arms fall to the ground almost simultaneously. The fleshy fragrance emanating from Feng Qianyes body also wafted out. Most of her flesh and blood was cooked with a single blow. Fortunately, although the vitality of Nascent Soul cultivator is not as strong as that of foreigners, the huge spiritual power system in her body still makes her They have extremely high resistance to thunder and fire attacks. After a while, Feng Chiba regained her thoughts and her body gradually regained control. "What am I doing?" When the question appeared, the answer also came to life. Feng Qianye looked at Su Hao in horror and shouted wildly in his heart, "Didn''t you say you only learned three basic techniques? What''s the matter with this thunder and lightning?" She is about to run, and even without hands, she can cast spells. A layer of shield was first lit up on her body. For a cultivator like her, without a shield, there is no sense of security. Immediately after the blue-red light was released, the escape technique was also successfully activated. "I can run!" Feng Qianye secretly rejoiced, as long as the escape technique is successful, with her speed, this kid will never be able to catch up. Then she dodged and quickly retreated, but she never expected to hit the blade that suddenly appeared, and the shield on her body shattered again with a ''bang''! ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack-" A thinner blue light than before was connected to Feng Chiba''s body, Feng Chiba lost his balance and fell to the ground, the meat smell on his body was even more intense. When Feng Qianye regained consciousness again, Su Hao said lightly, "Elder Qianye, what are you trying to do, can you tell me." Feng Qianye''s eyes were full of resentment. At this time, the escape technique on her body had not dissipated. She thought that she still had a chance to escape. The formation in the cave immediately started to operate, and the entire cave shook slightly. A lot of light shone from all around and gathered on Su Hao. The huge pressure made Su Hao unable to move. It was a body-binding formation again! ݡ Immediately after, several sword qi shot out from the side, passing through all parts of Su Hao''s body. Wind Chiba''s eyes flashed with hope again, thinking that his attack had worked. "Leave first!" She turned over with her legs and was about to fly away. ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack-" Feng Chiba rolled over again and fell to the ground. When she regained consciousness, she looked at Su Hao with a smile and was speechless for a while: "..." Su Hao asked again: "Elder Qianye, now, you can tell me, you want to kill me, why? For the last chance, if you resist fearlessly again, my patience will run out. I''m going to ask. Others, understand?" Feng Qianye''s eyes were full of indifference. He sat up and said with a smile on his face: "Feng Wei, right? I underestimated you! Then I''ll tell you, you should listen carefully!" Su Hao listened carefully. Feng Chiba opened his mouth slowly. ݡ A ray of light ignited from Feng Qianye''s mouth. The speed was extremely fast. The moment it appeared, it shot through Su Hao''s head. Su Hao''s face suddenly turned cold. Feng Qianye could see clearly now, but her ''Qingfeng Needle'' actually penetrated Su Hao''s head, but Su Hao did nothing! Feng Qianye was abruptly surprised: "How is that possible! Could it be that I have been caught in some kind of spiritual deception trick, and Feng Wei himself is not here?" However, she had no chance to try again. Su Hao stretched out his hand, a long knife automatically fell into his hand, and then waved it flatly. Feng Chiba''s neck flashed with blue light, and her head separated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： Cant choose how to die Chapter 446 I can''t choose the way to die Feng Qianye never dreamed that he would be beheaded by someone today, and he was still in a cave house full of mechanisms. But when her head was thrown into the air, she knew right away that it was the truth. A lot of facts are unexpected, but that doesn''t mean it won''t happen. At the same time, Feng Chiba has already understood that the self separated from the corpse will die completely in just a moment, and there is no way to save it! With only her head left, she lost control over her body, and she could still use a technique, that is, head self-destruction. But all of this happened so suddenly, and suddenly she was not prepared at all, and things were going well, why did it suddenly become like this? Knowing this earlier, why bother with someone like Feng Wei who doesnt belong to her? She is obviously a good-looking girl, and as long as she waits another hundred years, she will steadily enter the fusion realm! Xiu Xian, should not be greedy, should not be anxious! However, it is too late to say anything. God''s will? maybe! This world is always full of surprises and reversals! Always when a person is ready to succeed, when he is most proud, he jumps out of a shocking reversal, knocking him down from a high place into the dust in one beat. is just like playing mahjong. It is obvious that the fastest card is made. When you think you are going to win, the card you want will never be found... And this is reality! When Feng Qianye''s expression turned gloomy, he tried his best to turn his eyes to look at Su Hao who was slowly approaching with his sword retracted. What is despair? Right now! When you realize that all your thoughts are lost, it is the moment of the end! Fu Chiba launched the only magic technique - head self-destruction! ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack-" Feng Qianye''s eyes flashed golden light, which was a sign of self-destruction, but was struck by a bolt of lightning, which was abruptly interrupted! Feng Chiba''s consciousness woke up again, and the first thought was: "Can''t you even choose to die by self-destruction?" Then, Su Hao cut his head into four pieces with two knives and completely lost consciousness. Su Hao put the knife into the sheath, and muttered, "Cultivator of Yuanying, you really want to hunt down the new cultivator who has broken through Yuanying! The so-called "merging" means "merging". What about the naked malice and cruelty in the word ''fitness''?" Originally, Su Hao didn''t intend to kill Feng Qianye directly. If he could communicate well, Su Hao wouldn''t mind letting her go. But after all, everyone is different, and not everyone is willing to sit down and communicate well. In this kind of society, there are many stubborn people after all. The monks who can cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm step by step are even more so. They are all people who are extremely confident in themselves, and their hundreds of years of experience are beyond doubt. Su Hao understands that communication also has a cost. For those who are unwilling to communicate, and those who communicate but are not on the same channel, there is no need to spend this time. How to be profitable! Su Hao first recorded Feng Qianye''s body data, then threw his body into the laboratory, then broke the formation in Feng Qianye''s cave, sank the broken skull into the ground, and wandered around in her cave. Under the scanning of Su Hao''s spiritual thoughts, everything can escape, even the ''Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid'' hidden by Feng Qianye was also found by Su Hao. The same, it should be a fragment of the same piece of spirit refining liquid. Then, the collection of books, medicinal pills, materials, magic tools, spiritual power stones, etc., were all pulled out by Su Hao and thrown into the storage space. Finally, Su Hao found two cyan crystal **** and a white crystal ball, both the size of a basketball. He held a cyan crystal ball in his hand. "This is" Su Hao quickly searched the information he had seen, and quickly locked the information of this big crystal ball: "This is the ''Spirit Storage Stone''!" The function of ?? spiritual storage stone is to preserve spiritual power for a long time, which can completely preserve the quantity and characteristics of spiritual power. The highest quality spiritual storage stone can preserve spiritual power for thousands of years. And the Spirit Storage Stone in Su Hao''s hand is not of the highest quality, it''s almost the same. "The two spirit storage stones are already full of spiritual energy, all of which are Nascent Soul spiritual energy. It is very likely that she plundered it from other Nascent Soul cultivators and stored them in it." Su Hao put his eyes on the white crystal ball: "There is no spiritual energy on this storage stone, it should be blank! In other words, it can be used to store Feng Qianye''s spiritual energy. Then, what should I do? Do what?" Su Hao casually threw the three Spirit Storage Stones into the laboratory, checked it again, and found that there was nothing of value, so he flashed back to the laboratory. Even if someone finds out that Feng Chiba is missing, they will not suspect him. Because the Yuanying cultivator prefers to be in a vast area outside, rather than staying inside the fairy gate, find a place with spiritual energy, build a hidden cave that no one has found, and cultivate alone. They are also afraid of being attacked and killed by someone and stealing their spiritual power! After ?? Yuan Ying, he prefers to live alone. This is the common sense of all monks. Elder Feng Qianye is gone, isn''t that normal? It must be going out for diving! According to Su Hao''s estimation, to know the death of Elder Feng Qianye, at least after two gatherings inside the door and no one can see the clue, this is already a few years later! Back to the laboratory, Su Hao placed Feng Qianye''s body on the experimental table, and then looked at the white spirit storage stone in his hand, he was in trouble! How to store Feng Qianye''s spiritual power in the spirit storage stone? Su Hao first checked a large amount of information, but found that there was no corresponding record. He focused on the Spirit Storage Stone again: "I can only try it." So Su Hao first listed the possibilities of how to use the Spirit Storage Stones, sorted them according to the possibilities, and then tried them one by one. After ?? tossing around, Su Hao finally figured out the usage of the Spirit Storage Stone: "Just place the Spirit Storage Stone at the fracture and gradually guide it with spiritual thoughts." Su Hao began to try to channel Feng Qianye''s spiritual power into the Spirit Storage Stone. After ?? two hours later, Su Hao couldn''t help muttering: "Two hours, it''s only less than 2%, this is too slow, right?" It is not his own spiritual power, so it is so difficult to guide it! According to Su Hao''s current speed, it would take about four days to channel all Feng Qianye''s spiritual power into the Spirit Storage Stone. Su Hao simply stopped and entered the pinball space. According to the principle of spirit storage, he designed an ''automatic spirit storage'' rune array. After an hour, Su Hao withdrew and pressed one hand on the test table. The test table quickly transformed into The Vajra Armor was drawn into an uncomplicated rune array, surrounding the corpse and the spirit storage stone in the middle. Enter spiritual power, activate! Om~ The ?? rune array disk lights up and starts to operate. In Su Hao''s perception, the spiritual energy in Feng Qianye''s corpse is slowly pouring into the Spirit Storage Stone. "It''s not very good~ As long as I input some spiritual power every once in a while to maintain it! In the same four days, I can do other things." After observing for a while and finding nothing abnormal, Su Hao grabbed a reclining chair, lay down comfortably, closed his eyes, and entered the pinball space. , take out a book at will, open it and read it. Maybe we can get some information about the method of combining training from these materials, but Su Hao doesn''t have much expectations. But it doesn''t matter. Some time ago, he searched the world for books, and I don''t know how many books were included, and he could always find some clues in them. He didn''t believe that so many books he collected were all useless things. "Since you have reached the Nascent Soul Realm, and while continuing to stabilize the Nascent Soul Realm, you should also take time to read those materials! Wisdom must be contained in it." Four days later, realizing that the storage of spirits had completely ended, Su Hao exited the pinball space with a slight disappointment on his face: "I did a rough search, but I couldn''t find any relevant records! Perhaps the knowledge about the Nascent Soul and the Fusion is more secretive. However, dont worry, now I have the advantage of time, and I can always dig out the hidden things step by step. And that inexplicable bad luck, Su Hao doesn''t believe that it still plays a role in him at this level, maybe after being dismissed by him, he still doesn''t know what happened. After Su Hao preserved Feng Qianye''s body, he picked up the spirit storage stone that had just stored the spiritual power, and couldn''t help but praise: "This kind of spirit storage stone is really born for the spiritual power, and its characteristics are almost the same as the spirit power stone. It can store spiritual power in it for a long time and stably..." Su Hao thought for a while, and secretly said, "If there are enough of these spirit storage stones, we can even make a spirit power stone! As long as you kill the cultivator, then extract the spiritual power from the cultivator''s body, store it in this spirit storage stone, and treat it as a spirit. Power stone to use. At least, it is no problem to keep the formation running. I heard that there is another magic monk, I don''t know if it is a certain fairy sect who did this kind of thing. After being discovered, it was labeled "Magic". " I just dont know if any of the monks in this world really do this! Maybe there is, but Su Hao hasn''t encountered it yet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： advantage is in me Chapter 447 The advantage is in me After arranging everything, Su Hao returned to the retreat room and arranged his own study plan: "Currently, I have reached the Nascent Soul Realm, but I just don''t know how to break through to the Combined Realm. If you have time in the future, you can find a cultivator to ask." The question is for sure, but the time is not yet ripe. Su Hao doesn''t know much about the special techniques of the cultivator. Therefore, we should calm down and sort out all kinds of knowledge about immortality, understand the core ideas of the cultivator''s spells, and find a way of confrontation. This doesn''t mean that Su Hao can''t beat the Fusion, on the contrary, with his current ability, it is not impossible to kill the Fusion. If a large bomb is thrown, who can stand it? But it makes no sense to do so. Murder is just a simple and violent way to achieve one''s own purpose, and it has its limitations. By killing, it cannot solve all problems. Besides, Su Hao is not someone who kills for fun. What he thought was to clarify the attack methods of the fusion, find a restraint method, so that the fusion environment could do nothing to him, and he was willing to sit down and communicate with him obediently. Those who are stubborn and unwilling to communicate and cooperate will be slashed again. "First, sort out the booklet that I took back some time ago, read it carefully, and at the same time hone this heavy spiritual power. Although the amount is large, it is not very easy to use." The fundamental reason is that Su Hao''s spiritual power is too large, and his spiritual sense has not been specially trained for many years, so there is a delay in manipulating his spiritual power. This is unbearable! Those who have experienced 4G, how can they stand 3G? In the depths of Lingshan Wenzhou Continent, in a magnificent palace. A man was sitting on a huge chair, his eyes closed slightly in thought. The man was the man who claimed to be the Immortal Lord. Not far in front of the Immortal Lord, stood a woman with purple lips and eyes, named Lin. Mei. After a while, the Immortal Lord opened his sunken eyes, revealing a cold light, and murmured, "I didn''t expect that the crystal thief had something to do with Moon Moon Valley in the cloud." Lin Mei showed a smile and said, "It''s all up to Hall Master Zuo''s evil eye, otherwise we might just ignore that key glaucoma magic weapon. When we were encircling and suppressing the Qianfeng Summit, there was a low-level disciple who relied on the Fa. The weapon was so sharp that it even killed seven Jindan cultivators in a row. If not many people witnessed it, I really couldn''t believe it was a fact. Then the ''Crystal Thief'' suddenly appeared, beheading the two Nascent Soul monks in Sanlian Caifengwu in an instant, forcing them to self-destruct. Coincidentally, the magic weapon used by the ''Crystal Thief'' was the same as the low-level Mochizuki Valley in the cloud. There are similarities between the disciples'' cyan light instruments. Hehe, obviously, the low-level disciple of Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds is related to the ''Crystal Thief'', or in other words, the ''Crystal Thief'' is related to the Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds. With that, things get really interesting. " The corner of the Immortal Lord''s mouth twitched, and he said slowly, "It doesn''t really matter what the facts are, even if the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud has nothing to do with the crystal thief, as long as the two can be linked, someone will find a way to find the evidence, and the final result will be ,no difference." Lin Mei smiled and said, "What the Immortal Lord said is very true." Immortal Master thought for a moment and said, "Since all the immortal gates have been looted by crystal thieves, and they hate them so much, they can be used. Lin Mei, pass my order. First, collect as much information as possible about the ''Crystal Thief'', make a selection first, and spread it out. Secondly, he ordered Zuo Hall Master Xie Huan to be solely responsible for the affairs of the thirty-nine mortal realms, and told him that I would not only wipe out the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, but also hurt the vitality of other immortals; Third, take advantage of the chaos in the thirty-nine mortal realms and have no time to take care of Lingshan Wenzhou, speed up the collection of blood spirits! The right hall master, Li Chi, is in charge. If you encounter a difficult opponent, come back and report it, and I will solve it myself. " Lin Mei: "Yes, Immortal Lord!" The ?? Immortal Lord slowly raised his head and breathed a long breath: "Above the fusion, it is eternal life! For the sake of the road ahead, how many sacrifices are worth it!" A year passed quietly. In the past six months, Su Hao has gained a lot. He has a certain understanding of how to break through from the Nascent Soul Realm to the Merged Realm: "implant" the spiritual power of the same attribute to forcibly break the spiritual power limit of the Nascent Soul Realm and make the body deeper. ''Spirit body'' to gain a longer lifespan. After reaching the Nascent Soul Stage, the proportion of spiritual power in the body has reached a relative limit and cannot continue to grow. When the refined spiritual power is added to the body, the same amount of spiritual power originally in the body will dissipate along with it, maintaining a limit balance. It is like white sugar dissolves in water. When the sugar concentration in the water reaches the saturation concentration, continue to add white sugar to the water, and the white sugar cannot continue to dissolve into the water. That is to say, after the Nascent Soul Realm is complete, the spiritual power in the body, no matter how much you practice, will not be able to increase. Immortal cultivators in this world have gone through a long period of exploration, and it is difficult to break through this limit. So, some people moved their minds and hit other people with their ideas: their own spiritual power cannot increase, if external force is used, can this barrier be broken? Obviously, the man failed. But this accidental idea is being known by more and more people. Later, an extremely smart and ruthless generation implanted himself in his body with the spiritual power of his own apprentice and brother. Although the implanted spiritual power disintegrated soon, it failed! But he keenly discovered the difference: after the spiritual power of his brothers and sisters was implanted, it was preserved for a period of time! And this is the hope of breaking the limit! Then, he brought disaster to all the brothers and sisters in his family. Soon after, he created the first combination exercise method, some said it was called "Three Spirits Combination Method", and some said it was "Three Spirits Longevity Method". No matter what it is called, the core is to use the same origin of three brothers and sisters. Spiritual powers of different natures form a ''Three Spirit Locking Heart Formation'' and implant them into the body, thereby completely breaking the limit of the body''s spiritual power and breaking through the fusion! This person is the first fit in the world, and he has shaken the world for a thousand years! Known as the Integral Primordial Immortal! Later Somehow, the secret of the fit was known, and then many brothers and sisters who had been practicing painstakingly and whose news was lagging all suffered. More and more integrated monks are born! Finally, there are not enough brothers and sisters, so some Nascent Soul cultivators who are sober-minded, hit the idea on the apprentice... The development of things has slowly turned to an inexplicable place. One after another strange fairy gates have been born in the thirty-nine states, and they have recruited many disciples. As long as they have enough talent, they are willing to vigorously cultivate them. Its name is: Inheriting the inheritance of Xianmen, and widely accepting disciples. From now on, the prosperous world of cultivating immortals has come! This kind of result made Su Hao shake his head: If you continue on the road of integration, there is a high probability that it will not work! From Nascent Soul upwards, the cultivators in this world thought they would go wrong, but things are so miraculous. Once they go wrong, it is difficult and difficult to turn back. Su Hao secretly said: "Could it be that to break through the Nascent Soul, you must plunder the spiritual power of the same source? Not necessarily! However, this idea of ??breaking the limit with external force has merit." Knowing the secret of the Fusion Realm, Su Hao has no intention of breaking through the Fusion Realm along this road for the time being, even though he has three copies of the same source spiritual power in his hand. This way of plundering homologous spiritual energy to gain promotion is obviously not suitable for Su Hao. If he is reincarnated in another world in the future, who should he plunder? Is it Ashan? This is obviously not feasible. Therefore, if you want to get a longer lifespan, you must start from yourself and find other feasible methods! "There must be other ways to break through the limits of Nascent Soul Realm!" The most important thing is that Su Hao has an inexplicable self-confidence, he can find out the breakthrough method! "Give me a little time, and I can walk out of a different sunshine avenue, spread it generously, and completely subvert this weird ''fitness state''." This world of cultivating immortals with an unusually ugly eating appearance will end here! Then we will study practical spiritual technology together. As for the question of whether Su Hao, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, is at a disadvantage, Su Hao''s answer is: "The advantage lies with me!" Dali has been unable to make changes during this period of time, and is exploring the secret recipe to speed up his hand speed... But I have set up a few small seedlings for everyone, you can take a look if you are interested. (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： Necromancy Chapter 448 Spirit Elimination Technique Su Hao''s confidence in the upper body cultivator stems from his deep understanding of the body cultivator. In his opinion, the ?? fit monk is nothing more than that. What ?? can do is just that superb technique. put it in front of Su Hao, one knife at a time. The most important thing is that Su Hao has found a way to fight against the cultivator. In the past year, Su Hao has found the type of spell that the integrative cultivator Feng Jiutai used to wound him from the ''Spell Technique'' booklet - the annihilation technique. The annihilation technique is also called ''spiritual poison''. The spiritual power above the Golden Core Realm, after using the ''Spirit Elimination Technique'', the nature of the spiritual power changes into a special state, which tends to be on the verge of destruction at any time. Infected by this special state, a chain reaction will immediately start, and the whole body''s spiritual power will collapse one after another irrevocably until it is completely destroyed. Comparing spiritual power to a mass of gas, then the annihilation technique is a flame. When the flame flies into the mass of gas, the gas will be ignited, which is irreversible. This vicious technique is feared by everyone, but everyone has to learn how to use it to protect themselves. For example, the ''Death Piercing Drill'' that Su Hao encountered on the Guangming Sea belongs to this type of technique. The point of ?? is that this type of magic has a strong erosive ability to the spiritual power of monks, and most of the shields cannot block it. Only the special spiritual power shield in the spiritual power stone can resist this kind of magic attack. The ?? annihilation technique can be said to be a poison for the ''biological energy'' of the human body''s spiritual power. This kind of magic is widely spread in the world of immortals, which leads to the cultivators who like to stay away from their opponents, use magic or magic tools to fight, and carry a protective magic tool activated with spiritual power stones to resist the destruction. Psychic attack. Otherwise, if the opponent suddenly uses the ''Spiritual Destruction Technique'', it will be dead. After a long period of development, the ''melee monk'' has gradually withdrawn from the stage, and has become the mainstream of fighting from afar. There are very few monks who specialize in melee combat, and melee combat has also become exclusive to mortal martial arts. Fortunately, the spirit-killing technique also has disadvantages. One is that it has no effect on the spiritual power of the natural spiritual power stone, and the other is that under the combination, the launching speed of this type of spell is slow, and the flying speed is not fast. As long as you keep away from it, it is easy to dodge. However, this shortcoming does not exist in the body of a fit monk! The ?? spirit annihilation technique is the forte of the fit cultivator, and it can be used to run wild in the world. For cultivators above Nascent Soul and below, whoever will die. Su Hao guessed the reason why the Soul Elimination Technique was activated so quickly in the Fusion Realm: "There are other people''s spiritual powers in the body, just use the external spiritual power to activate the Soul Elimination Technique, there is no need to worry about the backlash. Similarly, even if the cultivator is hit by the annihilation technique, he will not die. At most, one foreign spiritual power will be destroyed! " Su Hao has a basic understanding of the advantages of a ?? integrated cultivator. First, the lifespan is extremely long, and it can forcefully consume the enemy with its lifespan; Secondly, the combination of annihilation techniques is invincible; Third, the perception range of spiritual sense is very wide, and it has the initiative, and basically will not be attacked; Fourth, the quality of the spiritual power in the body is higher than that of the Nascent Soul cultivator, the quantity is incomparably huge, almost inexhaustible, and the endurance is extremely strong; Fifth, he has a lot of resources under his control. Basically, he has his subordinate Immortal Sect to serve him. He rarely shows up, doesn''t take risks easily, and no one knows where he is. To sum up, the only threat to Su Hao from the integrated cultivator is the annihilation technique! In other words, as long as he finds a way to fight against the spirit annihilation technique, Su Hao can almost be regarded as invincible against the cultivators! Compared to his lifespan, who was Su Hao afraid of? Compared with the spiritual sense, the opponent can''t see the specific appearance; compared with the amount of spiritual power, Su Hao is not weak; Now he does this business, familiar! "So, the first task at the moment is to first learn the first-hand annihilation technique, then study its characteristics and find a way to protect it! You can''t always carry a spiritual power stone with you!" Thinking of this, Su Hao put in front of his eyes the three annihilation techniques selected from the book. Su Hao rubbed his chin and thought. He was about to choose one of the techniques to practice. He expected to learn it in one to two months, when Ashan''s news came. "Boss Wei, the research on the ''exploring the law of transformation of the multiple properties of spiritual power'' has basically been completed! I have made an APP with the universal assistant for the transformation law of the nature of spiritual power to facilitate future use. You are free, I''ll go to you and analyze it in person." Along with this passage, there is also an application package and a large-capacity file. Su Hao casually opened it and browsed. The big document details the three-year research process of this Yashan, according to Su Hao''s experimental plan, how to draw conclusions step by step, and mark the problems encountered and the solution to the problem. Finally, the research results are intimately made into a software. In less than a day, Su Hao browsed through the documents sent by Yashan. As Yashan said, this research has been completed. Su Hao showed a smile: "Just in time to practice magic, isn''t this coming? The time is just right!" and then sent a message to Yashan Road: "Ashan, well done, you come to my No. 2 laboratory!" After sending the message, Su Hao faded and appeared in the No. 2 laboratory. Received a reply from Yashan: "Received, Boss Wei!" After a while, Yashan stepped on the small flying knife to the outside of the test base, and skillfully opened the formation to enter it. Yashan''s "Teleportation" has been studied for nearly two years, but it is still far from the real teleportation. It is mainly stuck in the step of simulating the rhythm of the space module with mental tentacles. Don''t think about learning it in three or five years. Su Hao looked at Yashan''s excited face, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Ashan, it''s not bad, I originally thought it would take five years to complete this project, but I didn''t expect that in just three years, you would It worked! But it helped me a lot!" Yashan now looks like a 16-year-old boy. With the help of Su Hao''s ''brows and eyes'', he is growing quite well. At this moment, he laughed loudly. He has a kind of unruly handsomeness, which is the type that girls like. "Hahaha! It''s all well taught by Boss Wei! The research plan you designed, Boss Wei, is invincible! After thinking about all aspects, I''m just implementing your plan, Boss Wei! But to complete a project independently, that kind of feeling, It''s so exciting!" Having said this, Yashan''s face is full of yearning: "Boss Wei, in this research, I gradually understand the idea of ????designing a research plan. For the next project, let me try to take full responsibility for it myself!" Su Hao said, "Just a few compliments, and then I''m gone! Done, I''ll arrange a second project for you in a few days, and you will be responsible for the design and experiment independently. However, after the design is finished, let me have a look first, don''t waste your time." Yashan said excitedly: "Understood, Boss Wei! I will try it first. If I can''t design it, I will ask you for help, Boss Wei." Su Hao said again: "By the way, have you obtained the senior brother''s order in the Qi-entraining realm?" Yashan nodded and said, "Two months ago, Xianmen held the Senior Brother Order Competition, and I have already received the Senior Brother Order!" said, he took out a small red token from his waist, exactly the same as the one in Su Hao''s hand. Su Hao said: "Then you can advance to the Foundation Establishment Realm! However, there are two options. One is to break through the Foundation Establishment Realm according to the structure of the Moon Vessel. Second, I will design a set of advanced foundation-building methods for you, the advantage is that I can verify my understanding of cultivating immortals, and accumulate cases and data for us in the future." Ashan said without thinking: "The second, new attempts are obviously more important." Su Hao said with a smile, "Then you can wait patiently for a while, I will sort out the new foundation building techniques as soon as possible!" Su Hao thought for a while and then said: "Right, Feng Cheng has now reached the fourth level of air-entraining, and he can break through the foundation building, but his technique is rather special, please ask him to wait patiently, and I will give him the Sort out the methods to break through the foundation." Yashan: "Good boss Wei!" Su Hao opened the software and reflected the effects of the software into Dao Yashan''s consciousness at the same time, and then said, "Yashan, please explain the ''spiritual nature transformation factory'' you made, let us try it out, your research The result, whether it has the function as you said." (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： wait and see Chapter 449 Wait and see "Good Boss Wei!" Yashan came to his spirit immediately. He had been waiting for this moment for a long time, and countless days and nights, he had been looking forward to showing his ingenuity in front of Boss Wei. In the past three years, he did not dare to slack off in the study of the ''Spiritual Nature'' project. He knew that it was the first time he received a formal research task from Boss Wei, and he must not fail! In the Summoner World, Yashan also joined the hosting office and participated in the development of the ''Pok Ball'', but that was participation after all, he was only a small member of the huge researcher, and there were more elements involved in learning. For Yashan, that''s not helping Boss Wei in his research! This is the real first time! "I want to help Boss Wei achieve all his goals, this may be the meaning of my existence." More importantly, Ashan felt the joy of focusing on one thing during his research! He used to think that playing games was fun, but now he found that the joy of research is far above the games. He asked Boss Wei what is the essence of this happiness, and Boss Wei replied: "It stems from the ''self-control'' in the research." The feeling of freedom of ''controlling oneself'', who knows who knows it! Yashan began to explain his software with great enthusiasm: "This software is called ''Spiritual Property Transformation Factory''. It was inspired by Mr. Wei''s universal assistant. It is a simple application of research results and has three functions." Spell implantation ''''spiritual leap'''' ''combination tool''. Each level of characteristic transformation of the current spiritual power is expressed by me using three formulas, which are controlled by three variables, namely the ''initial spiritual power variable'', ''mind frequency variable'' and ''structure rate variable''. The transformation of power is only related to these three factors. The original ''environment'', ''reiki wave'', ''physique'', ''talent'' and other factors have been excluded by me one by one. That is to say, as long as the data of these three variables can be obtained, the corresponding transformation direction can be designed according to the formula, which can be transformed in the direction of semi-transformation of ''skill'', or in the direction of advanced ''high-energy'', or even in the direction of ''high energy''. Can achieve spiritual degradation. In this way, first, the technique can be directly transplanted, which is called ''surgery implantation''. There are three steps in the function of ''surgery implantation'', ''spiritual power collection'', ''surgery implantation analysis'', and ''surgery implantation plan''. Of course, this function can only give specific steps and plans, but to realize the technique Method implantation, but also need to do it yourself. Secondly, it can also allow cultivators in the Qi-entraining realm to possess the spiritual power quality of cultivators in the Foundation Establishment realm and Jindan realm, which is called ''Spiritual Power Transition''. Of course, the premise is that the mind can be controlled. However, I have an idea that I can use the ''spiritual leap'' function to purify the spiritual power stone, so that the low-energy spiritual power in the spiritual power stone can be turned into high-energy spiritual power, which will have a wide range of uses. These two functions, I put them on top of the software ''Spiritual Property Transformation Factory''. I also designed a third function called ''combination tool'', which is used to combine imaginary spells..." As soon as ?? Yashan''s mouth opened, he couldn''t stop. And Su Hao also explained how to use this software in Yashan. He quickly mastered the usage of this software and found that these three functions are still very useful. Su Hao said, "Ashan, you are also a pragmatist! You didn''t play any fancy things." Yashan said embarrassedly: "Boss Wei, in fact, I want to get some fancy things on it, but my strength doesn''t allow it. I also think about modifying it slowly in the future and adding various small functions to it!" Su Hao turned and asked, "Have you tried the above functions?" Yashan demonstrated some of his own techniques to Su Hao: "''Wind Bomb'' was cultivated by me in order to collect data, but ''Wind Spirit Body Shield'' and ''Wandering Wind Lightening Technique'' are my own techniques. Everything that was implemented by the method implanted'' function was successful. Not only that!" Saying that, Yashan Fajue moved, and a gust of wind immediately rolled up around him, and the whole person suddenly flew up, flew around the laboratory, landed and said: "I also used the ''skill implant'' function to put The foundation-building technique ''Qi Xing Feng Dun'' was successfully implanted into my spiritual power, and now I can use this technique freely! Not only that, but the experiment was also successful on Feng Cheng and the three of them. !" Said, Yashan slapped his forehead and said, "Oh, I forgot the fourth function, I will go back and develop the fourth function ''implantation case'' immediately." Su Hao nodded and said, "Okay! But now you can do it again and implant the ''Qi-Shape Wind Technique'' for me, so that I can experience the process of implanting the technique." Yashan immediately patted his chest loudly: "Okay, Boss Wei, wait a moment." After finishing speaking, Yashan transformed into [Dijun], the black crystal armor surged under his feet, forming a huge rune array, and then pointed to a small array in the center of the array and said, "Boss Wei, go to this array. Input a trace of spiritual power to collect data." Su Hao saw that Yashan''s array design followed the same array structure he used to cultivate his ''spiritual sense''. Su Hao stepped forward and slowly input a trace of spiritual power. Just when Su Hao and Yashan were trying to implant the technique. In the Moon-Moving Valley in the clouds, it is rare for six integrated monks, the Lord of the Six Veins, to gather together. Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds is headed by Yunxiao, the master of the veins of the cloud. Yunxiao is a white-faced middle-aged female cultivator, sitting cross-legged at the top of the ''Cloud Palace'', the highest peak in Mochizuki Valley, glanced at the other masters of the five veins, and said indifferently: "It seems that this time it is my Moon Mochizuki Valley again. A catastrophe, I should have made plans earlier." The Pulse of the Moon Lord Yue You is a long-bearded middle-aged cultivator with bright eyes and a smile on his face: "How to do it, Senior Sister, even if you decide, I will naturally have no objection." The main wind Yeshuang is a woman in Tsing Yi, her face looks very young and beautiful, only in her thirties, she sits silently, and her expression is calm. Yu Feixian is also a young woman, covering her mouth and laughing, the hair accessories on her head trembled, her eyes were like hooks, and she said with a smile: "I am very curious, that so-called ''Crystal thief'', how do you count it to the top of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. They also joined together and claimed to come to me and wait for justice, what justice? It''s ridiculous." The pulse of the dust is dominated by Chengu, a man with scattered eyes, closed his eyes and said nothing. Wuyao, the master of the vein of fog, is an oval-faced woman with delicate makeup. Her red lips lightly opened, and she said, "It''s really ridiculous! I want to remove the Moon Moon Valley from the cloud!" Yu Feixian turned his eyes and landed on Feng Yeshuang, the main body of Wind Vessel, and teased: "Senior Sister Feng, aren''t you going to say something? After all, the so-called ''Crystal Thief'' is the same as you Feng Yeshuang. It''s about the pulse!" Feng Yeshuang''s face was extremely indifferent, she didn''t even look at Yu Feixian, she just said: "There is nothing to say!" Yu Feixian''s face turned cold, and his eyes looked up at the sky. At this time Wuyao said: "I have already checked, that disciple''s name is Feng Wei, he entered the school six years ago, and now he has established a foundation! It can be called a peerless genius! But what does it have to do with the ''crystal thief''? Because the magic weapon in his hand is also glowing with blue light? It''s ridiculous! All the disciples of the Wind Vessel, which spiritual power is not glowing with blue light? snort! I just want to find a reason to occupy my waiting gate! A bunch of shameful people. " Yun Xiao said: "It is said that the ''Crystal Thief'' can come and go freely, and the major immortals have nothing to do! Even the Yuansu Sanhe Peak has suffered great losses, and the peak master Ling Xuan is helpless. I will ask myself if there is no such thing. My ability, of course, has nothing to do with Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. However, it is pointless to talk about these things, and now we need to decide whether to go or stay!" Yueyou stroked his beard and said with a smile, "Senior sister, what are your plans?" Yunxiao looked around and said slowly: "Of course I want to stay! Mochizuki Valley is my root, how can I easily give it to others!" Everyone looked at each other, Yue You nodded first and said, "Since Senior Sister wants to stay, then I will stay too!" The other four also expressed their positions one after another, saying that they would stay and fight back the robbers who dared to attack Mochizuki Valley together with the door owner! Finally, Yun Xiao nodded and said, "We just need to rely on the formation to deal with them. If we are defeated, we will retreat first, and then meet in Qingyu Youzhou." After all the other five people left, Yunxiao, who was sitting on the Lord''s seat, slowly raised his head, his eyes flashed with a faint luster, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, an inexplicable smile appeared on Bai Jing''s face, but his eyes were full of icy colors, his lips were squirming, and he seemed to say, "Is it really so? This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and let me wait and see. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： Crispy Defense Chapter 450 Crispy Defense In the laboratory, Su Hao was bathed in the white light of the formation, quietly waiting for the transformation of the spiritual power in his body to complete. After an unknown time, the light of the formation gradually dissipated. And Yashan withdrew the black crystal armor, exited the [Dijun] state, and said expectantly: "Boss Wei, try it out and see if you can use the ''Qi-shaped wind escape technique''." He didn''t see Su Hao''s tricks, but his eyes were slightly closed. The next moment, spiritual energy erupted from his body, forming a powerful airflow around his body. Su Hao jumped right into the air and just swayed slightly from side to side. Find balance to stabilize your body and float in mid-air. Yashan slammed his fist and said excitedly: "Success!" Su Hao carefully controlled the flight technique to fly twice in mid-air, then landed and said with a smile, "It feels pretty good. After three years of research, one can learn a technique in two hours. It''s worth it!" If all three years are used to practice magic, then you can only learn about 20 skills, but after summarizing the ''magic implantation'', it is easy to learn as many skills as you want. Use the ''activator'' rune to take a picture After two hours, exercise again, and match with the corresponding seal, it''s almost done! Yashan recognized: "It is true, mastering the laws of the operation of things, coupled with a set of multi-functional rune tools, you can easily control the laws. The power of thinking is so powerful." Su Hao said: "Okay, I have already received your results. When you enter the Foundation Establishment Realm, I will arrange a second scientific research task for you." Yashan happily said: "Okay Boss Wei!" After ?? Yashan left, Su Hao pulled out the three techniques of annihilation again and muttered, "Since the techniques can be implanted, there is no need to choose, three techniques, let''s practice together!" At this time, it is no longer appropriate to say the word "cultivation", it should be said "implantation". Su Hao''s growth path seems to be deviating from the path of "cultivation", going further and further. Vajra armor surged under Su Hao''s feet, and a huge rune array was drawn. Then, he took out the technique of ''Death Piercing'' to study, and soon entered the state of cultivation. "First of all, first try to cultivate the ''Deadly Piercing Drill'' and let the ''Composite Collection'' rune collect the corresponding data..." Two hours later, Su Hao quit the cultivation state and the data collection was completed. "Secondly, match your own spiritual power and adjust the ''activator''..." Su Hao completed the initial work step by step. All preparations were done in two hours. "Finally, implant the ''Death Drill''!" Su Hao''s spiritual power was injected into the ''activator'' rune, and the activation was completed soon. The entire ''Activator'' rune array plate emits this faint white light, shining on the ceiling. After confirming that it was correct, Su Hao stepped into it, closed his eyes, and waited for the moment when all the spiritual power in his body was modified. This process takes about two hours! Apart from feeling that the spiritual energy in his body became extremely active, there was no special situation, but Su Hao still focused his attention to prevent other accidents. Two hours passed in a flash. The light of the formation plate gradually dissipated, and Su Hao slowly opened his eyes. Immediately after that, he stretched out a finger and pointed it to one side, and the fingertip gradually lit up with a dazzling golden light. After reaching a certain level, a golden ray suddenly shot out. "Pfft!" The ?? ray is like a rifle bullet, opening a round hole in the wall. This technique has extremely strong penetration. If it hits the monk, it will not only open a hole in the monk, but also completely erode the spiritual power in the monk''s body. After successfully releasing the ''Death Piercer'', Su Hao had a certain understanding of this type of spirit annihilation technique and could not help but secretly said: "So it is, similar to the principle of burning, the ''Death Piercer'' is spiritual power. It provides all the conditions for ''burning'', allowing the spiritual power to form a chain reaction, burning violently, and it only takes one breath to collapse and dissipate." The person who can develop the spirit-killing technique is definitely a genius! Su Hao first practiced "Death Drill" for a while. After solidifying the corresponding seal, he continued to focus on the other two spells. They are ''Bone Ecstasy'' and ''Spiritual Distraction Finger''. "Implant these two spells in one breath, then summarize the commonalities and find ways to deal with them." After five days, Su Hao implanted all the supporting spells of the Foundation Establishment, Golden Core and Nascent Soul Realm in one breath. These include ''Qi Xing Feng Dun Shu'', ''Lianguang Fei Yang Sword'', ''Arc Flow Wind Wall'', ''Spring Breeze Huiyin'', ''Shenshan Wind Binding'', ''Wind Erosion'', ''Wind Without a Trace'', ''Eight Layers of Qi Forming'' ''Hundred Life Arrows'' Of course, it also includes the spells ''Feng Ling Ban'', ''Qingfeng Scissors'', ''Heart Tattoos'', ''Fengxing Wanli'', etc. obtained from Feng Qianye. In just five days, Su Hao has mastered all kinds of tricks. Overall, it''s not difficult! "Next, let''s study how to resist the annihilation technique!" As long as it is a cultivator''s spiritual power, no matter what form, encountering a spirit-killing technique is like fuel encountering a flame, and it will burn almost at a point. "Why is the spiritual power of the spiritual stone able to resist the annihilation technique? Perhaps the key can be found from here." Two days later, Su Hao shook his head and gave up the idea of ??getting inspiration from the spiritual power stone. Because Su Hao found out that although the spiritual power stone has the word ''spiritual power'', its essence is too different from the spiritual power in a monk''s body. It cannot be counted in the category of biological energy. No difference. Therefore, the idea of ????spirit stone resisting the annihilation technique has no reference value at all. Then Su Hao started to think again. "The way to resist the annihilation technique is nothing more than isolation, extinguishing fires in advance, and creating conditions that cannot burn..." Su Hao''s ''opposite space barrier'' can have an isolation effect, but after Feng Jiutai''s attack, Su Hao understands that being radiated by the annihilation technique will also be damaged. His ''opposite space barrier'' may not necessarily be Can be built before Fallout arrives! Therefore, the ''opposite space barrier'' is only a layer of protection, and cannot put all safety on it! If one day it''s too late to unfold the barrier, and someone hits it hard, the fun will be great. Being hit by the annihilation technique will cause the whole body to collapse at the same time as the whole body''s spiritual power is destroyed. Even with his [Mingzi]''s vitality, it cannot prevent the end of death. As for the technique of extinguishing spirits in advance... Su Hao pondered for a long time, and put his eyes on the ''activator'': "Perhaps, the activator can be used to make the annihilation technique ineffective." Su Hao quickly came up with a plan: to design a set of formations on the armor of Mingzi, to continuously release a wave of waves aimed at the annihilation technique all over the body. When the technique enters the range of fluctuations, it gradually loses its ''ignition''. The characteristics of , turned into an ordinary attacking technique! Like a burning arrow flying into the anaerobic field, the flame will go out and become an ordinary arrow. "The question now is, how can the annihilation spell fail?" Once you have an idea, its not far from the results! In just ten days, after repeated designs and experiments, Su Hao came up with a preliminary plan - the first-generation ''activator'' for the annihilation technique. Su Hao named him ''Fire Extinguisher''! The principle is much simpler than Su Hao expected. The annihilation technique is an aggregate of spiritual energy in a state of semi-explosive destruction. What Su Hao has to do is not to restore it, but to give it a certain stimulus to destroy it in advance and lose its original state. ''s utility. Stimulating spiritual power is a very simple thing for Su Hao who has mastered the ''transformation of the nature of spiritual power''. Su Hao transformed into [Life Son], the vajra armor surged frantically under his feet, wrapping the entire laboratory, and then he drew the rune formation. ''Absolute Defense''! The next moment, a thin cyan light film formed on the wall, which was Su Hao''s absolute defense shield. Su Hao pointed out, golden light flashing. ''Death Drill''! The next moment, a golden light shot out and hit Su Hao''s absolute defense shield. "Boom!" After a ?? muffled sound, the absolute protective shield activated by Su Hao immediately collapsed! The erosion was completed in an instant! Su Hao secretly said: "My so-called absolute defense, now it seems that it is simply vulnerable!" When the ''Absolute Defense'' was originally designed, it was all about resisting high-intensity attacks! If it wasn''t for the "opposite space barrier", Su Hao was only afraid that the gutter would capsize. Su Hao took a breath and said softly, "Where''s the absolute defense, the absolute defense is just because of lack of knowledge! I''m... arrogant!" After that, Su Hao changed the name of ''Absolute Defense'' to ''Crispy Defense''! Not for anything else, but only for the purpose of subconsciously thinking that this layer of defense is very fragile, and attacks that can be evaded will never be taken face-to-face! Arrogance is the way to die. (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： Elder Feng Wei? Chapter 451 Elder Feng Wei? Su Hao retracted his thoughts, the vajra armor under his feet surged again, constructing another layer of formation - fire extinguisher. The input of spiritual power, when activating the fire extinguisher, once again generate a layer of ''crispy defense''. At the same time as the cyan defense film rises, a seemingly invisible shimmer lights up and radiates outward. Su Hao raised a finger again to point out. ''Death Drill''! A golden light shot out, hitting the ''crispy defense'' with a crisp sound. "Ding!" Look at the cyan defense film again, intact! Su Hao showed a smile: "It seems that the ''fire extinguisher'' is effective! Try the ''Bone Ecstasy'' and ''Spiritual Distraction Finger'' again." The result is no surprise, the spirit killing technique is only equivalent to an ordinary spell attack in front of a fire extinguisher! That powerful erosive force failed after encountering the ''fire extinguisher''! After completing this research, Su Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief, exited the [Mingzi] state, and immediately arranged the next task: "First miniaturize the ''fire extinguisher'' formation, and give [Mingzi] armor. Design the corresponding rune array, the current range is 50 meters, the intensity is too low, find a way to increase the radiation range to 100 meters away! Make a few more protective instruments that are easy to carry around to protect the masters and the others. Wait until this is done, and then help Yashan and Fengcheng to design a technique to break through the foundation building! " There are many things, we need to come one by one. Ten days passed in a flash. Su Hao successfully integrated the ''fire extinguisher'' formation into the ''crispy defense''. At the same time, the radiation range greatly increased, reaching 200 meters away. Since then, Su Hao has added another layer of protection. "The fit cultivator, after losing the deterrent power of the annihilation technique, has become a large Nascent Soul cultivator!" Su Hao''s heart is very relaxed, until now, there should be nothing in this world of immortal cultivation that can threaten him any more! This also means that he can sit down and have a long talk with the fit monk! This is very important. If you want to learn more knowledge, you still need to communicate with the authorities in this world! "Next, it''s the ''Fire Extinguisher'' magic weapon for Shizun and the others. It''s easy to use. Let''s make it into a bracelet! It''s big enough and easy to carry..." After another month, Su Hao not only made all the four magical tools, but also sorted out Yashan and Fengcheng''s exclusive foundation-building exercises! At this moment, a distant bell rang, spread far away, even penetrated Su Hao''s experimental base and clearly entered his ears. "when-!" "when-!" After the ?? nine in a row ended, Su Hao''s spiritual sense immediately felt that the whole immortal sect was restless, as if something major happened! Su Hao had never heard of such a situation and was at a loss. At this time, news from Yashan came: "Boss Wei, nine bells toll, do you know what happened?" Su Hao: "I don''t know, go out and check the situation first." Su Hao got up, pushed the door and walked out. After locking the position of Fairy Wind Chime, he moved Fajue into the air and flew towards Fairy Wind Chime. Just before the disciples recorded. No matter what happens in Xianmen, as long as you go to the Disciple Record and inquire about it, you can know what happened, it has always been the case. Soon, Su Hao saw Fairy Wind Chime standing in front of Disciple Lu and looking up. After Su Hao approached, Fairy Fengling immediately turned her head to look at Su Hao and excitedly waved, "Feng Wei, this way!" Not only Fairy Wind Chime looked at Su Hao, but most of the cultivators in the Golden Core Realm and above subconsciously looked at Su Hao, because in their consciousness, a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Realm came. Which ''Senior Nascent Soul'' came, just to ask one or two, presumably Senior Nascent Soul must know what happened. Then everyone turned their heads and saw an overly young man with short hair walking slowly with a smile on his face. The weird hairstyle can''t hide the unique temperament of the body, coupled with the handsome face with clear water chestnuts, and the incomparable aura of Nascent Soul, the word ''aura'' immediately pops up in the minds of knowledgeable people. That''s right, Su Hao is like a walking human-shaped aura emitter in the eyes of these cultivators in the Golden Core Realm. "Which Nascent Soul boss is this? Why don''t you have the slightest impression? The female disciple just now called him Feng Wei. What is Feng Wei''s senior Nascent Soul?" Everyone scoured their minds for a while, but they couldn''t find any senior Yuanying in the sect that matched the young monk. I thought of a bunch of gorgeous words just now, and I was about to go up to say hello, but now I''m holding it in my stomach, I don''t know what to say. It is difficult to pretend to be very familiar and say hello: "Hi, Senior Yuanying~" "Hi, Big Brother Yuanying~" "Hi, Elder Feng!" Isn''t it embarrassing to call ?? wrong? At this moment, Fairy Fengling came to Su Hao and said happily, "Feng Wei, it''s been a long time! I don''t even come out for a walk. I tried to find you several times but couldn''t find anyone!" Su Hao said: "Immortal cultivation, it''s very normal! Master, do you know what happened?" It didn''t surprise Su Hao, Fairy Wind Chime really didn''t know, she shook her head dumbly and said, "I don''t know either, this is the first time I''ve heard a bell in more than 30 years of entry!" Su Hao looked at Fairy Wind Chime in amazement and said, "Ah? I can''t tell that Master is over forty years old!" Fairy Wind Chime''s little secret leaked, and she froze in place for a while, unable to forgive herself. Su Hao said again: "Master, why haven''t you broken through the Golden Core Realm after so long, did you encounter some difficulties?" Fairy Wind Chime was hit hard! At this time, Yashan brought Fengcheng and Feng Yuer over, while Yun Qingping went to find his master. Yashan greeted: "Boss Feng Wei!" Many people couldn''t help but think of Feng Yu''er looking at it, both men and women. At this moment, a Jindan cultivator suddenly stepped forward, bowed his hands to Su Hao, and said respectfully, "You must be Elder Feng Wei, your disciple Feng Yong, and you have seen Elder Feng Wei. Can you know, what happened in the door? what happened?" Fairy Wind Chime, Feng Cheng, and Feng Yu''er were confused: "???" Elder Feng Wei? What the hell, when did Feng Wei become an elder? How could they not know! Su Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know either!" Feng Yong looked surprised: "Even Elder Feng Wei doesn''t know?" Su Hao said, "I really don''t know. Besides, I''m just a disciple, not an elder!" Doubt filled Feng Yong''s eyes, however, the one who was more confused than him was Fairy Fengling: "Uncle Feng Yong, when did Feng Wei grow old? I didn''t hear that, it''s not the Nascent Soul Realm that is qualified to become an elder. Is it?" Feng Yong said stunned: "But, Elder Feng Wei is indeed Senior Yuan Ying! Then..." Fairy Fengling said: "Uncle Fengyong, Feng Wei is my apprentice!" "Huh?" Feng Yong was stunned! There was a momentary sense of confusion in the mind. At this moment, Su Hao said, "I''m in the Nascent Soul Realm, yes, but I''m not an elder! It happened that I just broke through some time ago, so it''s not surprising." Fairy Wind Chime, Feng Cheng and Feng Yu''er were stunned at the same time. The surrounding area also quickly became quiet and silent. Everyone who heard Su Hao''s voice stared at Su Hao blankly. Attention shifted from Feng Yu''er to Su Hao. What senior Yuanying said just now? He said that it happened that he had just broken through Yuan Ying! Take a look at that overly young face again, she is still young, and she is only twenty years old, right? Really tender or pretending to be tender, these Jindan cultivators who have lived for so many years can still tell the difference, this is really tender! Moreover, Fengling said just now that this Yuan Ying named Feng Wei... Senior, is her apprentice! really! They all recognize the wind chimes. Although they are not familiar with them, they come and go, and they see each other every three years. They all know that the number of generations of wind chimes is very low. How could He Dehe teach a Nascent Soul monk in such a short period of time? At this moment, Fairy Fengling reacted and looked at Su Hao blankly, not sure: "Feng Wei, you said just now that you have broken through to Nascent Soul Realm?" Fairy Wind Chime is a foundation-building cultivator. He has not cultivated consciousness, so he has no way to perceive Su Hao''s spiritual power level. Hearing that Su Hao has become a Nascent Soul cultivator, his mind is still a little bit hard to turn around. It''s like playing from childhood to adulthood, going out for two years, and when you suddenly come back, you will become a superstar of top science giants. Can you believe it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： Im too picky Chapter 452 I''m too good Su Hao nodded and said, "If I understand correctly, it is the Nascent Soul Realm. Master, you understand, I am a genius." Now, everyone can hear it clearly, it''s not wrong to be the apprentice of Fairy Wind Chime, and it''s also right to the Nascent Soul Realm. Then the collective silence: "" Fairy Fengling watched Su Hao''s cultivation step by step, and it was she who enlightened Su Hao. No one knows more than her how long Su Hao cultivated. It is precisely because of this that she knows Su Hao''s cultivation speed. How terrifying. Even if Su Hao admits it himself, she still has difficulty convincing herself that it is true. Even if she knows that what Su Hao said is true, Su Hao disdains to lie about this kind of thing, but... Fairy Wind Chime suddenly cursed in her heart: "But your uncle, but! Genius, you uncle, genius! Is this what people do? What the hell..." Cursing and scolding, the wind chime fairy''s heart slowly despaired, and rose from despair: "Isn''t it okay, no matter what Feng Wei does, you won''t care? Wind chimes, wind chimes, why are you so unbearable? Strike, that is, Feng Weiming will become immortal, and your brows should not be wrinkled!" Everyone didn''t know what to say. At first, he looked at this handsome guy who was quite energetic, but now, he is full of sense of disobedience. The original nervousness caused by the sound of the bell has dissipated a lot. Their first reaction was disbelief, but their consciousness would not deceive people. No matter how Jindan cultivator could disguise the Yuan Ying, even if there was a technique to confuse the consciousness, but standing so close, who could be confused? The second reaction is that this is a peerless genius? But the peerless genius can''t do this, what kind of situation is this? Finally, an idea popped into their minds: "Could it be that I''m too good?" Su Hao was used to ??''s reaction to the crowd, and didn''t care about the blow to the crowd. Those who compare him will be hit hard, and after a while, they will regain their self-confidence. Because they will soon understand that Su Hao is not the target they compare with, it is meaningless to use Su Hao as a reference. Look at the people around you! Those talents are the target of chasing! Ashan looked at these ignorant monks, and a sense of superiority came out of his heart: "Look dumbfounded! How can you imagine the power of Boss Wei?" Feng Cheng''s eyes were gradually dyed red, which was a sense of worship from the soul, and it was a fanatical belief. Feng Cheng shouted hysterically: "Senior Brother Feng Wei is the true immortal who is omnipotent!" Feng Yu''er''s expression was much calmer, but she also looked at Su Hao with a stunned expression, her heart was very complicated: "A few years ago, it was still in the Qi-entraining state, how long has it been... Yuan Ying!" The monks around ?? had different reactions, but they were all trying to use their own cognition to explain this matter. "Perhaps you have been practicing for a long time before you start." "Maybe accidentally ingested some panacea." "Maybe I got the hands-on guidance of the master of the pulse." "Maybe... it''s fake!" No matter what, everyone thought they had found the truth, and they recovered quickly, their eyes were full of envy: If I can also advance to Nascent Soul... quickly found confidence in Su Hao: "He can break through Nascent Soul, why can''t I? It doesn''t look difficult!" After a while, the field became lively, and the whispers slowly turned into loud conversations, and the scene was in full swing! Su Hao silently waited on the spot, his spiritual thoughts covered the entire Immortal Sect and brought all the cultivators'' every move under control, including the six integrated cultivators who were six kilometers away. They seem to be waiting, and they will only appear after the disciples of Mochizuki Valley have gathered in the Disciple Record. Thirty Nascent Soul cultivators also seemed to have received the news early and waited quietly in the distance. Feng Yeshuang glanced at the four Nascent Soul elders who were beside him, and frowned, "Is Qianye not back yet?" Elder Feng immediately said: "Master Vein, Elder Qianye went out more than a year ago, and he has not come back so far. I want to come... I think he is at the key to breakthrough." Feng Yeshuang no longer spoke, but cast his eyes into the distance, not knowing what he was thinking. After a while, almost all the Mochizuki Valley disciples gathered before the disciples recorded. There was a large group of Wuwuyangyang, at least thousands! However, it is still far from the peak moment of more than 2,000 people before! Less than half of the disciples of ?? Jindan and below escaped from the catastrophe of Wenzhou in Lingshan. However, from the expressions of the monks present, there was no sign of sadness, and they seemed to take it easy. They all understood that cultivating immortals was a road of no return, and it was normal to die on the road. Maybe, the next person to die will be himself? Cultivation of immortals, in order to achieve longevity, but the more you practice, the farther the longevity will be. "Come on!" Su Hao glanced at a high platform in front of the disciples. I saw six monks, two men and four women, suddenly appear, standing on the high platform, overlooking the people below. This was the first time he saw the integrated monk in the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, that is, the master of the six veins. He couldn''t help but take a second look and recognize the person, lest the future floods flood his own Dragon King Temple. Thirty Nascent Soul cultivators flashed out immediately, standing behind the fit cultivator, silently scanning the crowd below. Only when ?? stood firm, Yun Xiao and other six pulse masters, as well as thirty Nascent Soul cultivators were startled and looked at Su Hao below. Then a thought suddenly popped into his mind: "When will there be an extra Primordial Soul cultivator?" In their opinion, it is impossible to suddenly emerge from the Nascent Soul Realm! Because if there is no blood relationship with the Vessel Master, all the new Nascent Soul Realm are just ''spiritual people'' who provide the same source of spiritual power! In other words, without the consent of the Vessel Master, the existence of the New Nascent Soul Realm is not allowed! Sect Master Yun Xiao frowned, but did not speak, his eyes flicked over Su Hao. On the contrary, Yu Feixian said in surprise: "Where did the Yuan Ying cultivator appear, why have you never heard of it? Does anyone recognize it?" At this time, the elder Feng Da, who had met Su Hao, took a closer look and said uncertainly, "I have some impressions of this person. I received a senior brother''s order a few years ago, and I once called for a talk. I forgot, I cant remember what it was called, its my disciple of the Wind Vessel. Wuyao said: "This person has short hair, could it be that Feng Wei? It''s not like that!" Wind Vessel Master Feng Yeshuang said indifferently: "Why guess, I''ll find out when I ask later." When everyone heard the words, they had to suppress their curiosity and keep their mouths shut. Sect Master Yunxiao looked down, his eyes crossed the crowd, and seemed to penetrate the earth, looking into an unknown depth. And the cultivators below also looked up at the high platform, and obviously found that the backbone of the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud had appeared, and soon the field was quiet, and the disciples quietly waited for the elders of the vein master to clarify their doubts. Nine bells, why? Today, the masters of the six meridians have all appeared, and all the elders have gathered in one place. All the disciples felt an unusual aura, and the whole disciple recorded it with solemnity. Things must be extraordinary! Just when everyone was speculating in their hearts, Sect Master Yunxiao withdrew his gaze from the distance, looked at the disciples below, and said lightly: "All the disciples of Wangyuegu in the cloud!" The sound of ?? is very light and light, but it is clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears, with an unquestionable taste. Then she stretched out a finger and pointed to the mountains in the distance: "Keep all incoming enemies out of Xianmen!" After ?? finished speaking, Yun Xiao waved his hand and turned into a flash of light and flew away from here. The other five main veins also left. The disciples recorded by the disciples were instantly fried! The face is full of panic and excitement! The reason why ?? was panicked was that he was afraid of the next battle. The reason why ?? is excited is the domineering arrogance of Sect Master Yunxiao that sweeps everything away, which is deeply reflected in his mind. Although there are only two short sentences, the invincible aura has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Su Hao secretly said, "I thought I was going to talk a lot, but I didn''t expect that it would be done in two sentences. The effect is much better than a long talk! This head has a bit of personality." At this moment, Elder Feng Da appeared beside Su Hao in a flash, and said with a smile, "My nephew has broken through the Nascent Soul Realm, it''s really gratifying! Why don''t you follow me to the side and discuss with the elders how to deal with the enemy? ." Su Hao said: "Elder Feng, you can decide for yourself, you don''t need to consider my opinion." Elder Feng said: "It''s okay! Let''s listen quietly and get acquainted with the elders in the door!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： he is dead Chapter 453 He is dead The head of Yunxiao called all the disciples of Mochizuki Valley in Yunzhong, and announced that "all incoming enemies will be shut out", which means that the exact news has been obtained, and someone must attack Mochizuki Valley in Yunzhong. Mochizuki Valley in the cloud is relatively weak at this time, which is a good time to attack. As for who came to attack Moon Moon Valley, Su Hao had no idea. The elders in the gate looked like they were not in a hurry. Obviously, there was still some time before they could attack Xianmen, or if Xianmen had some other powerful forces. rely. This is not something that a junior like Su Hao should consider. What Su Hao thought was: "The Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds is a good place, it''s a pity to lose it. I will try my best to help at that time, and I will only pick the tough opponents. However, if the disciples of the Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds are not up to their expectations, I will try my best to help. It''s better to take the master and the others to retreat as soon as possible." In this kind of cultivator fighting with thousands of thousands of people, one person''s strength is really limited, and he can take care of the east, but not the west. It is obviously unrealistic to think that he can defeat all the incoming enemies with one person''s power. Besides, Su Hao still needs to take care of Fairy Wind Chime, but he can''t let her just be killed. As an apprentice, it is impossible to justify the death of the master by his side. In general, there is not much Su Hao can do. He just makes a giant bomb and then finds a chance to throw it into the crowd to detonate, which will catch him off guard. Elder Feng invited Su Hao to participate in the defense meeting, Su Hao thought about it and went with Elder Feng. It is also possible to learn about the arming arrangements of the elders in these gates. There is a cultivator in the Meridian Realm in the first vein of the wind, that is, the main vein, Feng Yeshuang, and there are six Nascent Soul cultivators, namely, Elder Feng Da, Elder Feng Er... Elder Feng Liu. After the catastrophe of Lingshan Wenzhou, the fifth elder Feng has not returned, and it is estimated that he has suffered a disaster. As for the second elder Feng Qianye, Su Hao also killed him. Therefore, besides the elder Feng Da, there are three, four and six. Elder, plus Su Hao, a total of five people participated in the small meeting. However, these people didn''t even have the consciousness to hold a meeting, they all stared at Su Hao. Elder Feng has fluttering white hair and a red face. He is full of energy. Looking at Su Hao, there is always an inexplicable kind of intimacy in his eyes. He first smiled gently and said, "Your name is Feng Wei! I see. I have passed you, but I don''t know how many years ago! I didn''t expect to be Nascent Soul in a blink of an eye, not bad, not bad! Sure enough, the talent is extremely talented, and it is my successor in Mochizuki Valley!" The third elder is a short and thin middle-aged man, and he also said with a look of relief: "Senior nephew Feng Wei, which elder did you ask for advice when you broke through Nascent Soul? It''s the first time I see you, and I feel very curious." Su Hao said with a smile: "I learned from the Fifth Elder Feng, but the Fifth Elder Feng told me to keep quiet." Everyone understood, so it all made sense, and they muttered to themselves: These five elders are hiding quite deep, if it wasn''t for this time he was robbed, I might have been kept in the dark. Elder Feng Da laughed and said, "It seems that the fifth elder is hiding quite a bit! Now that the fifth elder has not returned, Junior Nephew Feng Wei will follow me and learn from me! If you have any doubts, you can ask me for help. " Su Hao nodded with a smile, "Thank you, Elder Feng!" The third and fourth elders showed reluctant smiles, but they couldn''t help but jumped and cursed: "This old man is greedy, doesn''t he already have a prestige? This Feng Wei should let me wait..." Everyone asked questions about Su Hao''s affairs again, Su Hao''s answers were vague, but these elders obviously didn''t care what Su Hao answered, they were all thinking about other things. Does it matter where ??Su Hao appeared? It doesn''t matter, what matters is that Su Hao is indeed a fresh-up Nascent Soul cultivator, and he is also a Nascent Soul cultivator who has practiced the "Wind Vessel Nascent Soul Spiritual Art". that''s enough! However, these elders are obviously not in a hurry. Now that the war is imminent, one more Nascent Soul cultivator will have more protection. The specifics will need to wait for the war to be over before making a decision. In the end, it was Su Hao who changed the subject and said, "Aren''t you elders going to discuss how to deal with the enemy?" Several people glanced at each other, and the elder Feng Da laughed and said: "Xianmen has already passed down the defense method. We only need to rely on the Eight Rings to Protect the Mountain and the Mist Formation to respond to the enemy. This is not urgent." The third elder also said: "The six veins of Wangyue Valley in the cloud guard six positions respectively. Our veins of wind guards the ''wind eye'' position of the foggy formation, which is presided over by the fourth and sixth elders, and the rest of the disciples only need to form small teams. , it is enough to intercept and kill the incoming enemy in a scattered formation. With the Sect Master and the Vessel Master there, nothing will happen." Su Hao secretly said: "If that''s the case, what are you bringing me over to discuss?" Su Hao asked again: "Elders, do you know why someone is coming to invade my Moon Moon Valley? Could it be that they see my Moon Moon Valley weak and want to take the opportunity to occupy my Immortal Sect''s territory?" The Great Elder nodded and said, "That''s true. My Mochizuki Valley was raided by Sanlian Caifengwu and other immortals in Wenzhou, Lingshan. The losses were heavy, and the vitality was greatly damaged. Seeing this, the rest of the immortals wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. However, they made the wrong idea. Even if I lost more than half of Mochizuki Valley in the cloud, it would not be easy for outsiders to knead. If they want my Mochizuki Valley, they must pay a heavy price. " The third elder nodded in agreement, and continued: "I originally saw that I was waiting to retreat to Mochizuki Valley to recuperate, and many immortals had put out their thoughts of looking for trouble in Mochizuki Valley, but I don''t know where a ''crystal thief'' appeared, who took many immortals. They all looted a lot, and they were rumored that the ''crystal thief'' had something to do with my immortal gate, which happened to give those immortal gates with crooked minds a reason to unite. is really ridiculous, can''t you think everyone is a fool? No matter how stupid you are, you won''t believe such nonsense. But no one cares about this, this is the doom that I can''t escape from Mochizuki Valley in the cloud. " Su Hao has a clear understanding in his heart: "This ''crystal thief'' shouldn''t be talking about me... That is to say, because of my actions, Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds was indirectly besieged? But it can''t be entirely up to me! There must be other people who are secretly tricking me, let me know who is using my ''name'' to spread rumors, and he will die! " The key is that people are even hit straight, you say it''s strange! After Su Hao left the Great Elder Conference Hall, he flew back to the experimental base, and at the same time swept the distance of 100,000 meters with his Spiritual Mind, and found that there were dozens of cultivators scattered and surveyed. . Su Hao secretly said: "It seems that this battle is still brewing. With the strength of Shizun and others, they are basically cannon fodder in this kind of battle. Since there is still time, I have to make some magical weapons for them. Also, let''s move the supplies of the experimental base to another place! Mochizuki Valley is no longer safe." Back to the experimental base, Su Hao first teleported to Wenzhou, Lingshan, found a no-man''s land, opened up a new experimental base, built it as a new storage space, and then emptied the entire base in two days. As for those spiritual grasses that have grown with great difficulty, Su Hao can only pack them up first. If the mountain gate is really broken, he can take them away. After disposing of all the supplies, Su Hao stayed at the empty experimental base and started to work on the magic tools. "The shuttle-shaped attack weapon is simple, rude and easy to use, and the defense tool uses the goggles... Well, Shizun and Feng Yu''er don''t have big breasts, so the goggles can be worn... Forget it, it''s a belt, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use it anymore!" Five days later, Su Hao put a total of five sets of 10 magic instruments on the warehouse shelf together with the ''fire extinguisher'', and then sent a message to Yashan: "Ashan, I made some protective magic instruments, just in the warehouse C- On the shelf 1-1, there are attack-type magic tools and body-protection-type magic tools, come and get them, one set for each person, let Fengcheng and them master the use of magic tools as soon as possible, there are manuals!" Yashan quickly replied, "Okay, Boss Wei." Su Hao brought a set, found Fairy Wind Chime and said, "Master, are the magic tools that you gave you before using them smoothly?" Fairy Wind Chime squinted her eyes: "It''s very useful, it''s amazing!" Then he asked curiously, "Feng Wei, have you really broken through the Nascent Soul Realm?" Su Hao was too lazy to answer such a boring question, he handed over a bracelet and said, "Master, this is a ''fire extinguisher'', which is specially used to resist the spirit annihilation technique." Fairy Wind Chime took the bracelet, a thick and large bracelet, soft and smooth, with a brown-red luster, just like the standard wrist of a certain rich lady. Obviously, she does not like this kind of ladylike bracelet. She asked suspiciously, "The annihilation technique? What is that?" Su Hao said, "It''s the ''Death Drill''!" Fairy Wind Chime understood now, she was startled, and goosebumps appeared! She immediately held the bracelet tightly in her hand, kneading and rubbing it: "It can resist the fatal piercing drill? How to use it?" Su Hao said: "As long as you inject some spiritual power into it every other hour, it can maintain its effect all the time. The Death Penetrating Drill will have no effect on you." As soon as Su Hao finished speaking, Fairy Wind Chime immediately injected spiritual power into the bracelet. A faint light radiated from the bracelet and radiated outwards. Su Hao saw this, he stuffed her with two more magic tools and the instruction manual: "Master, there are two more magic tools here, you are all taking self-defense." Fairy Wind Chime is drooling, but she knows that "Feng Wei''s product must be a fine product". After ??Meizizi put away the instrument, Fairy Feng Chi took out the positioning stone and shook it: "Don''t worry Feng Wei, you don''t have to worry about me, I still have this life-saving stone!" Su Hao sighed and said, "I''m afraid you won''t even have the chance to use it! Alright, let''s do it first." Fairy ?? Feng Chi couldn''t help but said: "Feng Wei, have you really broken through the Nascent Soul Realm?" "Master, please work harder! If you have any questions, you can come to me. If I have something else to do, I will leave first!" Su Hao flew back to the laboratory after speaking. Fairy Wind Chime secretly said: "Am I the master, or Feng Wei is the master... But, it doesn''t matter!" There are a total of six top-quality magic weapons that Su Hao gave her, which made her feel more secure than ever. Two days later. The elders of the Wind Vessel gathered all the disciples of the Wind Vessel and brought them to the position of ''Wind Eye''. Using the master-disciple relationship as a link, they divided them into multiple teams of four and simulated an offensive and defensive fighting method. The group with Su Hao is: Fairy Wind Chime, Feng Cheng, Feng Hua. The number is ''Wind-Seven-One'', which means to prepare the first group of ''Seven Elders''. The leader is Su Hao with the highest cultivation level! Fairy Wind Chime and Feng Chengs eyes glowed with warm golden light: This war, save your life, be safe! On the other hand, Fenghua looked at Su Hao with some embarrassment and said secretly, "Anyway, I''m also a master! I can''t even be a captain..." It doesn''t matter if ?? is the captain or not, the point is, Feng Wei''s talent for cultivating immortals is so terrifying. is unbelievable! "The previous evaluation of him was too conservative..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： Yunyue Six Meridians Traveling for Thousands of Miles Chapter 454 At this time, Mochizuki Valley in the clouds is not the same as before. The fog formation surrounding the mountains was fully functioning. The thick fog rose high, surrounded and merged in the middle, wrapping the entire Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, like a huge pot cover, while Su Hao and other disciples, It is the fresh shrimp to be cooked in the pot. Originally, the midday sun would always shine on the grass in Mochizuki Valley in the clouds, but now the entire Mochizuki Valley is dark and gloomy, and the mist overhead will keep the enemy out, but also weigh on the hearts of the Mochizuki Valley disciples. Until this time, everyone understood that this was the real deal. Accidentally, the body dies and the Dao disappears. Not only that, but the canyons that go in and out are also closed to ensure safety. At the same time, the disciples in the door can no longer freely enter and exit the fairy gate. In other words, if you want to run, you can''t escape. The only way out is to find a way to get rid of the foreign enemy. Su Hao''s team of four stayed at the place where they were stationed, and the atmosphere seemed a little inexplicable. Fairy Wind Chime said with a smile: "Captain Feng Wei, during the team formation, we will listen to you!" Then he turned his head to the blue-robed man and said gracefully, "That''s right, Master." She was actually very worried that her master could not bear this kind of blow, and while she was depressed, she was dissatisfied with Feng Wei. ''As a master, why should I listen to a little disciple? Fairy Wind Chime said that she can understand this feeling very well, because she has thought about this problem countless times, and then she got used to it! Another voice came out of my heart: "If you can listen to Feng Wei''s words, what else do you dislike? Others want Feng Wei to say a few words and can''t find a chance!" Fenghua nodded with a wry smile: "Of course, everything is subject to the captain''s words." Su Hao doesn''t care about this. He has no interest in being the captain and leading the team. Perhaps a long time ago, he had longed for ''a general in a hundred battles, charging into battle, invincible in battle'', but now he just wants to explore more mysteries of the universe, hurry up, hurry up, fly through space, swim in the starry sky, and be a long river of time. the traveler in , to eternity! He didn''t want to, he kept letting the pinball space lead him to float around aimlessly! ''I want to control all of me, no longer sleeping, waiting to wake up! Su Hao said: "There is no need for this. Our team has two goals. First, to defeat all the enemies who have entered this place. Second, to save our own lives. The rest don''t need to be ignored." Su Hao''s radar swept across, at this time, he could only vaguely sense the spiritual power reaction in the mist, and could no longer sense every cultivator as clearly as before. The ''Eight Rings Protecting the Mountain and Mist Formation'' in the Cloud Moon Valley is fully deployed, suppressing all perception abilities within the foggy range, regardless of friend or foe. Where is someone, but the perception is not very real. One can imagine what would happen to an ordinary cultivator after entering the fog, basically like a blind man, unable to tell the direction and bumping around everywhere. And the fog formation also has an extremely powerful function, which can guide the enemies who break into the fog to various formation eyes in batches, and the Mochizuki Valley disciples guarding at the formation eyes will kill them one by one. There are two ways to guide this kind of diversion. One is to be guided by the elder who presides over the formation. For example, a thorny Jindan cultivator will lead the elder to the interception team composed of four Jindan cultivators. bully less. If there is no guidance from the elder who presides over the formation, the enemy will be automatically scattered and guided to each formation eye at random, and it is likely that a Nascent Soul cultivator will be guided into the soy sauce team composed of the foundation cultivators, and then the soy sauce team will be destroyed... If so, it can only be said to be unlucky. It''s like Su Hao''s assigned position is at the fixed position of the sixth ring from the inside to the outside of the fog formation. Their task is to kill the enemy guided by the fog. They don''t need to move their positions, and they don''t need to rush out. Fight recklessly with the enemy. If Su Hao''s team fails and is killed by the enemy, then Su Hao''s team''s defense will be closed, and they will no longer guide the cultivators here. To sum up, there is an array of formations to take advantage of the geographical advantage. This is also the confidence that Moon Moon Valley dares to guard the mountain. Having said that, an advantage is just an advantage. It does not mean that if you have an advantage, you will win. In the end, it depends on the strength of the cultivator. If all the powerful Nascent Soul cultivators came here, no matter how they were guided, the disciples of Mochizuki Valley in the clouds would definitely die in large numbers, and then Mochizuki Valley would surrender! So, everything has to be fought. Yashan, Feng Yuer, and Yun Qingping were not assigned to the same group. Su Hao distributed a positioning stone to each of them for insurance, which might save their lives at a critical moment. After all, young people who have been cultivated for a long time cannot be allowed to die just like that. Yunxiao and other masters of the six meridians gathered again. Yun Xiao put a letter on the table and said lightly: "This is a letter sent by the Eighteen Immortals'' Union, jointly asking for the ''Crystal Thief'', claiming that if the ''Crystal Thief'' is not handed over within three days, or to If you can make up for the loss of each immortal gate, then you will do it yourself, break my fairy gate, and retrieve the lost property." Yunxiao''s voice just fell, and the five people present suddenly opened their eyes, Yu Feixian couldn''t believe it: "Eighteen Immortal Gate?" Wuyao confirmed with an ugly face: "All the eighteen immortals are top-level immortals? Or are they mixed with most of the big immortals and the small immortals?" Yunxiao said: "Daxianmen is not qualified to write his name in this letter." The long-bearded middle-aged man Yueyou, who always wore a faint smile on weekdays, couldn''t smile anymore, his face was ashen, he gritted his teeth and said, "Eighteen top immortal gates are besieging us? We Moon Moon Valley in the clouds. He De He Neng, let them dispatch such a lineup." Yu Feixian looked ugly and said: "Which immortal gates are they? After this matter, they must look good." Feng Yeshuang always felt that she was not dealing with the main of the Yuzhi vein, because she felt that the main brain of this vein was not very good. Shouldn''t you be thinking about how to get through this difficult time? Even thinking about revenge afterwards, it''s just... Her lips moved, but in the end she didn''t speak, because she knew that whatever she said was meaningless, and no one could change anyone. Yunxiao''s heart is wide and he doesn''t care about these details, he directly pushes the envelope to Yu Feixian: "See for yourself!" Yu Feixian unfolded the envelope and looked directly at the final list, reading while reading: "Yuansu Sanhefeng, Liuxinghua Jinmen, Sanlian Caifengwu, Jiulianxing Yuanshan..." After reading, Yu Feixian couldn''t go on, and turned to slap the paper on the table and said angrily: "It''s all robbers! It''s too deceiving!" If Su Hao was here, he would definitely be able to hear that most of these immortal sects were caused by him... Of course, there are also many who want to take advantage of the fire. In the eyes of Yunxiao and others, it was easy for the eighteen top immortals to join forces to win Moon Moon Valley, not to mention that in addition to the eighteen top immortals, there were also a large number of vassal immortals that were used as cannon fodder. The cultivators of each realm of the other side completely crushed Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds. Even if Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds was in its heyday, it would be difficult to support it for a day! At this time, everyone fell into silence, and they were all weighing in their hearts, whether it was worth it to fight against the eighteen top immortal gates with their mere six cultivators for the sake of Mochizuki Valley. Ask yourself, maybe pick a top immortal sect at random, and they may not be able to fight... Now it seems that even if there is the ''Eight Rings Protecting the Mountain and Mist Formation'', it is not safe. The effect of the formation on the cultivator is also very strong, but it is not strong enough to fight against dozens of lily cultivators at the same time. A top-level immortal sect has at least five integrated monks, and some even have more than a dozen. Eighteen top immortal sects are combined together. Even if each immortal sect is assigned two or three integrated monks, there are dozens! "Are you running?" The five cultivators immediately thought of quitting. With this level of cultivation, there is still a lot of time to enjoy pretentiousness at will, so why should you place your hopes on this great defensive formation for your own safety? Yunxiao seemed to know what they were thinking, but said lightly: "Now the Eighteen Immortal Sect is waiting for me to wait for the six people to escape, so that they can easily break into the Immortal Sect, and then divide their energy to kill me and others one by one. If you don''t have the support of the formation, once you are entangled by multiple cultivators, you will not be able to escape." Wuyao frowned and thought, and finally asked, "Then what should I do?" The corners of Yunxiao''s mouth twitched slightly, and he said slowly, "Mister brothers and sisters, do you still remember that there is an ultimate escape technique in my sect that requires six people to work together?" "Huh?" Everyone looked at Sect Master Yunxiao inexplicably. Feng Yeshuang frowned and said, "The six meridians of the cloud and the moon travel thousands of miles?" Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, "That''s right!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： attack the mountain Chapter 455 Attack the Mountain Outside the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, the disciples of the Eighteen Immortals Gate formed one after another four-person teams, scattered in the mountains outside the Moon Moon Valley, surrounded the Moon Moon Valley, and only waited for the order of the elders of their own Immortal Gate, He rushed into the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud and regained a huge amount of wealth. And the representatives of the Eighteen Immortals gathered in a temporary hall farther away to discuss how to distribute the benefits after breaking the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. Each one of them looked indifferent, neither happy with things nor sad about themselves, all of them looked like real immortals, and they were convincing at first glance. The matter of discussing the distribution of benefits should have been discussed a long time ago, but when the real attack on Mochizuki Valley was approaching, some people began to become suspicious, and they kept thinking about whether they had been used as a gun, and if there was something they didnt know. secrets and so on. The more the battle, the more uneasy, the immortal disciple''s life or death is irrelevant, the key is that if you put yourself in in the end, everything will be over. The initiator of this action, Ling Xuan, the head of Elements Sanhe Peak, was prompted by Shan Huan, who represented Bainiao''s trip to Pylor, and was keenly aware of everyone''s careful thoughts. Ling Xuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart: "These self-proclaimed smart people are actually extremely stupid, a mess of mud. If this kind of complicated and careful thinking spreads, before the fight begins, he will collapse first! These eighteen The immortal sect united to discuss the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, and it became a complete joke!" So we gathered everyone and made things clear again! Ling Xuan glanced at the dozen or so people who were present, and said with a gentle smile: "The purpose of gathering you here is very simple, just to reiterate that my Yuansu Sanhe Peak only needs 100,000 spirits in the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. Power stones, the rest will not be taken at all! If it is not enough for 100,000 spirit stones, then I will also recognize Sanhefeng. And fellow Daoists, I Yuansu Sanhefeng Lingxuan, hereby reiterate that after breaking the mountain gate, according to the previous agreement, everyone will take what they need, not their own, dont stretch out your hand! If anyone breaks the rules, the other seventeen immortals will never agree, and the ending of Moon Moon Valley is their best result! As for the extra share, take the lead to enter the mountain gate, step on the highest peak of Xianmen, take three floors, and the remaining seven floors, if you believe in my Yuansu Sanhe Peak Lingxuan, I will allocate it! " Having said this, Ling Xuan looked around again, these people all looked like immortals, but Xiao Jiujiu in his heart was flying, Ling Xuan was very contemptuous in his heart. He said: "I hope everyone can understand that at this time, the arrow is on the string, and I have to send it. If you take a step back, it will become a joke for the entire immortal world! How can the entire immortal sect raise its head to meet people in the future? You don''t care about your reputation, But I, Yuansu Sanhefeng, can''t afford to lose this person!" After Ling Xuan finished speaking, everyone in the room could no longer maintain the appearance of a wise man on the face, and their expressions changed for a while, and their hearts were all scolding Ling Xuan: "Ling Xuan, this old dog is so shameless, Yuan Susan What the **** does Hefeng look like, doesn''t he have a clue in his heart? He is afraid of being embarrassed! I have never seen such a brazen person!" Ling Xuan turned a blind eye to the strange expressions on the crowd. These people off the field, he is not very fond of, he Ling Xuan has the universe in his chest, how can these people who only calculate trivial things all day long know? Besides the shame he said, it was a shame of being weak and unstable, not worthy of the shame that he was also a fit cultivator, and had nothing to do with his behavior. His Yuansu Sanhefeng is a robber, so what? It is not comparable to these hypocritical and weak people. At this moment, someone laughed lightly, it was Shi Jian, the ''Yimen'' Great Elder of Sanlian Caifengwu, who saw him yin and yang strangely said: "Yuansu Sanhefeng Ling Xuan, I can trust it, but I can''t trust some of his subordinates. Dirty people." Immediately someone looked at him upset, and suddenly stood up and said, "What do you mean by that? Could it be that your Sanlian Caifengwu is clean? Do you need me to wait for Seventeen Immortals to see it in person?" Someone echoed: "This proposal is great!" Shi Jian snorted coldly and stopped talking. However, everyone started to quarrel over this topic. This gave Ling Xuan a headache, and kept shaking his head in his heart: "It''s not enough to make it happen, it''s not enough to make it happen..." But his original purpose has been achieved, at least he won''t directly break up because of suspicion, no matter what, as long as he knocks down Mochizuki Valley in the cloud and takes back his spiritual power stone, everything is irrelevant. Just when everyone was arguing, a voice suddenly interjected: "Have you thought about how to attack the mountain?" The field quickly quieted down, and they all looked at the person who spoke. It was Bainiao Lumen Shanhuan, a man with a tall ponytail and a long face. Ling Xuan secretly praised: "Shan Huan has a gully in his chest, this is what a fit cultivator like me should look like." Shan Huan looked down at his hand, then stretched out his palm and said slowly: "To attack the mountain, focus on attacking the heart. When the disciples of Wangyuegu lose their desire to win, it is easy to win the valley." Someone asked, "What are you doing, Fellow Daoist Shanhuan?" Shan Huan said: "I have already assigned the direction of attack for the Eighteen Immortals, and whoever will attack the mountain gate first will depend on their ability. However, in order to reduce the losses of the Eighteen Immortals, it is best to attack the mountain before the official attack. Disrupt its preset formation first!" Shan Huan''s outstretched palm curled five fingers into claws, his eyes fixed on his own fingers and said, "My hand is Moon Moon Valley, and my five fingers are the mountain protection formation. If I only attack the thumb and turn a blind eye to the other four fingers, the thumb How do you feel?" Ling Xuan answered immediately: "I must feel unfair and want to retreat!" Shan Huan continued: "If the other four fingers are indifferent, which is exactly what I want, I will keep attacking one place until I find the eye of the formation and destroy it, but this is unlikely." Someone asked: "What if the other four fingers support it?" Shan smiled and said, "In other places, the defensive strength will inevitably weaken. You can directly launch a general attack and make a quick decision." Someone else asked: "Who is the first to attack the thumb? How to judge the timing of the general attack?" Shan Huan said: "Isn''t there more than a dozen other immortals who have followed the Eighteen Immortal Sects? Why don''t they make a promise to share profits and let them take the lead in attacking. Of course, I also participate in the attack of the thumb when I Hundred Birds Entering the Pylor Gate, so as not to be seen by Mochizuki Valley, and fellow Daoists can rest assured that if I Hundred Birds Entering the Pylor Gate and attacking the mountain gate first, I will automatically withdraw the 30% surplus profit and give it to you Daoists. friend. As for judging the timing, this is very simple. I have a technique. The sky is like a scorching sun, and it can illuminate hundreds of miles. " Everyone looked at each other, and all accepted the proposal. They were all going to attack. Some people attracted hatred in advance, which would benefit them without any harm. Why should they oppose it? Shanhuan''s face remained unchanged, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. With a smile on his face, he slowly stated the follow-up attack method, and finally determined the attack plan. Ling Xuan agrees with both hands: "Goodness and greatness! That''s how it''s decided!" Three days passed in the blink of an eye. On a mountain peak on the southwest side of Wangyue Valley in the clouds, more than 2,000 monks gathered here, flying around the mountain peak in mid-air, densely packed in a large area, ready to move, like a wasp out of a nest. This group of monks is composed of Bainiaojinyumen and more than ten monks who are vassals of Xianmen. More than a thousand foundation building realms, nearly a thousand gold core realms, and nearly a hundred Nascent Soul realms, divided into more than 500 teams. As the vanguard, they took the lead to attack the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. Shan Huan stood on the top of the peak, looking at the Moon-Mountain Valley in the misty clouds in the distance, and said lightly, "Is everything arranged properly?" A gray-clothed Nascent Soul cultivator behind Shan Huan nodded and said, "Returning to Hall Master, everything has been arranged!" Shan Huan said directly: "In that case, attack the mountain!" The gray-clothed Nascent Soul cultivator nodded and retreated. After a while, a melodious voice came from behind. "Woo~woo~woo-" The dense group of monks moved, and they all flew into the fog in the distance. However, these cultivators are all in the Foundation Establishment Realm and the Golden Core Realm, and the Nascent Soul Realm cultivators are still watching from afar, and will not end easily. After a while, more than 2,000 monks disappeared like raindrops into the clouds. looks good, but in front of the huge fog formation, four thousand monks can''t even stir up a wave! The real tragic fight is in the fog. "coming!" Su Hao was alert, and his spiritual sense vaguely sensed that a large number of monks had broken into the foggy formation, but they were not in their position. Su Hao murmured, "Hey~ Isn''t that where Yashan is defending?" It didn''t take long for Su Hao to receive a message from Yashan: "Damn it! Boss Wei, something is going wrong! There are endless enemies, one after another, we can''t stand it anymore!" Su Hao: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： I am the crystal thief, what can I do? Chapter 456 I am the crystal thief, what can I do At this time, Yashan was just a little disciple in the Qi-entraining realm, and he didn''t need to go up and fight the enemy desperately, just follow the elders to play soy sauce. Nai He The number of enemies who broke into the room exceeded everyone''s expectations. I originally thought that the formation method would only send the enemies to the door one by one, waiting for them to harvest. Who would have thought that another cultivator would break in before one was completely resolved, or that another cultivator would be sent to this place before he could breathe a sigh of relief. According to such a speed, if you cannot kill people at the moment when the enemy breaks in, there will be more and more enemies coming, and eventually you will be outnumbered and beaten to death by the enemy. But if you want to kill the enemy in an instant, how difficult it is, it is okay to break into the foundation, and there is a Jindan cultivator in the team, but if it is a Jindan cultivator, you can only rely on the home field advantage of the formation. Slowly grind each other to death. Before, I thought about using the formation to bully the less, but I didn''t expect to face the situation of being bullied more and less at the beginning. Today, Yashan''s ''Yue-Three-Nine'' team is facing a Jindan cultivator, the master of Yashan, who is the only Jindan cultivator in the team. kill. At this moment, the fog surging in the distance, and a thin-faced cultivator broke in again. Ashan and the others were startled, and after identifying carefully, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when they found that it was only a foundation-building cultivator. The two cultivators in the ?? team immediately greeted them and fought with the slim face cultivator. For a time, the magic weapon flew, the aura flashed, and the fog rolled over. Ashan was hiding and thinking about whether to take advantage of the opportunity, when the fog surged, and another tall foundation-building cultivator came in. The tall base-building cultivator was wearing a thick shield all over his body, and he looked like he was attacking at any time. As soon as he came in, he found that his teammates were fighting the enemy, and immediately raised his magic weapon and fired it. At this moment, Ashan, who had been prepared for a long time, put his fingers together, and a silver light rose up beside him. Silver light burst out. ݡ "Boom!" Under the horrified gaze of the tall cultivator, the multi-layered passport on his body shattered, and a huge hole appeared in his heart. The tall cultivator was instantly pierced through the heart by Ashan''s magic weapon. The heart is the core of the foundation-building cultivator''s spiritual power. Once it is broken, the spiritual power in the body will collapse in an instant, and it will become rigid within five seconds, and it will be difficult to release any spells. The shield has been broken, and Ashan unleashes the attack spell. ''Moon Silver Spear''! A silver light shot out and hit the tall monk''s neck. "Snapped!" The entire neck exploded, and the head flew off and fell to the side. "!!?" Ashan''s master and uncle were startled, and looked at Ashan and the small dagger beside Ashan. What kind of magic weapon is this? It''s so sharp, and the seemingly powerful shield can be broken with a single poke. The face-lifting cultivator was even more terrified, and took a step back, as if he was about to run away when the situation turned bad. At this moment, another light blue cultivator came in. The powerful aura on his body made Ashan and others feel bad. Jindan monk! The face-lifting monk was overjoyed. Yashan and his Master Shizun subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the Jindanjing Shizu who was playing in full swing. Master Yashan and uncle secretly said in their hearts: "My life is over!" Ashan saw this and knew that his master could not count on him, so he immediately acted, and the law was pinched and commanded, and the silver light suddenly appeared. ݡ "Boom!" The confident expression of the light blue Jindan cultivator froze immediately, and the moment the silver light shattered the shield, he subconsciously flashed to one side. "Pfft!" His left arm was cut aside by the silver light. Before ?? was over, Ashan used another silver flying shuttle that his body blocked behind him to burst into flames, and it arrived in the blink of an eye. However, the Jindan cultivator had already reacted, his pupils shrank sharply, the displacement technique was activated, and he was able to escape the puncture of the silver shuttle. "Pfft!" However, what Jindan cultivator didn''t expect was that the little flying sword behind him had already turned back, waiting at the position where he was dodging, and slashed his head with a sword. With an unbelievable expression, the ?? head was thrown and rolled to the ground. The headless body slowly fell down and fell heavily on the ground. "Boom!" also fell on the hearts of everyone. Everyone present looked at the fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, the little cultivator with short hair, and the sullen guy who was posing with his fingers together, and a sense of absurdity came to their hearts for a while. "That Jindan cultivator just now is a fake!" The face-lifting monk''s face is ashen! It''s a pity they haven''t had time to ''shock'', ''unbelievable'', ''Yueying is actually a god-level genius'', ''the magic weapon is so powerful'', ''how did he do it'', ''killing the enemy is like cutting vegetables and melons''... I saw the mist surging again, and two monks walked in, one at the Golden Core and the other at the Foundation Establishment. The face-lifting monk had tears of surprise in his eyes. Ashan team: "How come there are so many?" ݡ "Puff puff~" "Ahhh~" After the face-lifting cultivators experienced confusion, weeping with joy, despair, vigor, and ashes..., Ya Shan, who couldn''t stand it, immediately turned to Su Hao for help: "Damn it! Boss Wei..." Su Hao couldn''t help guessing after understanding the situation in detail: "Could it be that the other party wants to specialize in one spot? But it is a good way to concentrate on one point to break through. If Immortal Sect does not mobilize strength to defend, it will be broken very quickly. But Ashan is too unlucky, the entire Immortal Sect Great Array range is unknown, but he was attacked violently. " After thinking for a while, Su Hao replied to Yashan: "Life is the main thing. If support doesn''t arrive within a minute, then you should run back first!" Obviously, the elders of Xianmen are not straw bags. After learning the situation, they immediately controlled the formation to lead the many enemy cultivators who poured into the southwest corner to both sides, sharing the local pressure, and urgently mobilizing a small number of reserve teams to support the defense, and at the same time A small number of people were drawn from other places to join the defense of the southwest corner. But Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds counted the lowest qi-entraining cultivators, only in the early 1000s, and the disadvantage of the number of people could not make up for it no matter what. The monks who ?? supported were just a drop in the bucket. It was also at the time when the southwest corner was in danger, the Mochizuki Valley Yuanying cultivator personally came off the scene, and a dozen Yuanying cultivators roamed quickly in the southwest corner, cleaning up a large number of trash fish. Until this time, the monk guarding the southwest corner was relieved. In less than half an hour before and after the battle, a large number of monks died, including monks from Moon Moon Valley in the clouds, and more of them were enemy monks. The enemy monks were killed by the Array Eye Team, but most of them were harvested arbitrarily by the Yuanying monks in Mochizuki Valley. At this time, someone found a quest scroll from the body of the dead monk, spread it out, and wrote: Kill all the monks in Mochizuki Valley in the cloud, and leave none of them. The man took a deep breath, and immediately passed the matter to the elders in the door. The elders discussed it for a while, and immediately collected a large number of scrolls and passed them to the hands of the entire Xianmen monks. More and more people found similar scrolls from the dead monks. The news spread quickly, and the monks in Moon Moon Valley realized one thing: if the mountain gate is broken, no one will be spared. If you want to survive, you must get Fight to the death to completely defeat the enemy. At this time, the mentality of everyone has changed, it is really a life and death, there is nowhere to escape! The trace of luck in my heart was crushed along with it! "There is no other way but to fight to the death!" Su Hao looked at the scroll in his hand and fell into deep thought: "Playing this hand on the opposite side, what does this mean?" Then he let out a long sigh of relief and murmured in a low voice: "Seeing how domineering and confident the Sect Master looks, I originally thought that Moon Moon Valley could rely on the formation to repel the incoming enemy, but it seems that I thought too much. It seems that the offensive of the enemy has clearly made up his mind to remove the Moon Moon Valley from the Xiuxian Realm! " Su Hao took stock of the power he possessed and compared it with the integrated cultivator. He secretly said, "Nowadays, I shouldn''t have too much risk against the integrated cultivator. In this case, I just need to find all the integrated cultivators in the enemy and kill them. That is. Just killing him like this is equivalent to exposing his identity, and Mochizuki Valley probably wont be able to stay anymore! Fortunately, I have obtained the exercises I want, and it is not a pity to leave at this time. " The six pulse masters still haven''t seen any movement, and they don''t know what they are thinking about, and they don''t know if they can count on them. Since they believed that the ''Crystal Thief'' was in the Moon Moon Valley in the clouds, it was as they wished. "That''s right, the crystal thief is in the Moon Moon Valley, so what?" A Nascent Soul cultivator suddenly appeared behind Shan Huan, and said quickly, "Hall Master, the items have been confirmed to be delivered to the Mochizuki Valley cultivator." Shanhuan nodded, thought for a moment and said, "Give Mochizuki Valley a quarter of an hour to react, and after a quarter of an hour, send a signal to start the general attack." Yuanying monk was ordered to withdraw. Shan Huan stood alone on the top of the peak and murmured against the strong wind: "This is just the first hand, I hope Mochizuki Valley can surprise me." If this can''t arouse Mochizuki Valley''s fighting spirit to fight to the death, and thus consume a lot of the power of the Eighteen Immortals Gate, he still has second-hand preparations, just waiting for the Mochizuki Valley Mountain Gate in the cloud to be broken... Shan Huan chuckled: "The robbers are fortunate enough to take down the enemy''s fortress, but they find that the things they get are not enough to fill their teeth, and then they suddenly discover a peerless treasure... For the peerless treasure, they fight against each other, this is not the case. The most common scene? Ha ha ha!" Isn''t the reason why ?? such dramas are common because they are popular and effective, directly poking people''s hearts? Greed is hard to resist! (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： Three-day fascination Chapter 457 Three Days of Fascinating God In the Yunzhong Hall, the highest peak of Wangyue Valley in the cloud, the Lord of the Six Veins gathers here. Yu Feixian''s face was full of anger, and her beautiful face became extremely fierce: "It''s too deceiving! The Eighteen Immortal Gates actually encircled my Moon Moon Valley, and I don''t even have the face!" Yueyou said with a gloomy face: "Dozens of cultivators are surrounded by Moon Moon Valley in the clouds, waiting to kill us all!" Wuyao clenched her fists tightly: "Why is this..." Yunxiao sighed and said, "You junior sisters, now it seems that there is no way to recover the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. As I said before, let''s find a chance to escape!" Feng Yeshuang frowned and said, "What about the other disciples in the sect?" Yu Feixian immediately laughed and said, "It''s all this time, Senior Sister, are you still thinking about those useless disciples?" Yueyou said: "Junior Sister Feixian said very well, I will find a place, open a new mountain gate, and cultivate another batch." Feng Yeshuang lowered his eyes and stopped talking. Yunxiao turned and asked, "How''s the practice of ''Yunyue Six Meridians Ten Thousand Miles''?" Yueyou said with a smile: "If it wasn''t for Senior Sister telling me, I really don''t know that there are such escape techniques in the "Moon in the Clouds Immortal Technique" integration state, I only practiced for a few days, and the escape technique has improved by a level. I have a little more confidence in the smooth escape this time." Yu Feixian also said, "Senior Brother Yue is right." Yunxiao said with a smile: "I never knew there was such a superb technique. I discovered it by accident after returning from Lingshan Wenzhou not long ago." Wuyao said with some anxiety: "Now that the Eighteen Immortals have attacked the mountain, it is estimated that it will not last long depending on the situation, but we have no time to continue practicing this technique. Even if the speed is increased by one level, it will be difficult to escape." The pulse of the dust, Lord Chengu, sat quietly, looked up at the sky after hearing the words, and said nothing. Yu Feixian continued: "Isn''t there a formation on ''Yunyue Six Veins, Ten Thousand Miles''? The six people joined forces to launch, the escape speed has more than doubled, and it is expected that no one can catch up! As long as the six of us are on the same road, this world There will be no one who can help me wait. Yunxiao nodded slightly in agreement. Yueyou asked: "Senior sister, when will we launch the ''Six Meridian Formation''?" Yunxiao''s eyes went out of the door, and said lightly: "No hurry, wait for the Eighteen Immortals to attack at the same time, I will wait to escape while the chaos. As for the other disciples..." Having said this, she sighed and said, "Life and death are up to you! I only hope that they can survive this catastrophe." The rest of the people all nodded with sad expressions on their faces. Mochizuki Valley''s disciples were unprecedentedly solemn. After learning that the Eighteen Immortal Sect had issued an order to kill all the Mochizuki Valley disciples, everyone felt a sense of strength in their hearts. They don''t want to die, they must keep the enemy out. and Their eyes turned to the rear: "Moreover, there are six main vein masters in Wangyuegu in the cloud, all of them are first-class monks in the world. They are extremely powerful and can definitely lead the Wangyuegu in the cloud to victory." This became their only hope! There can only be one outcome, and this battle will be won. If there is no victory, then nothing will happen. However, if you really want to die, you have to pull a few backs no matter what... Su Hao controlled ninety-six flying nails to shoot into the surrounding mountains. After the three-day fascination formation was completed, the magic art was moved, and a layer of red and blue mist gradually rose around, surrounding Su Hao and others. , The outer layer appeared a layer of white mist, which blocked the inner layer of red and blue, and merged into the surrounding mist formation. Su Hao said: "Master, Master, the three-day fascination formation has been arranged, you must not step into the surrounding red and blue smoke for half a step, otherwise don''t think about fighting for three days." Seeing that everyone nodded curiously and agreed, Su Hao added: "If there is a foreign cultivator entering the range of the three-day fascination formation, there is a high probability that they will lose their way and be unable to maintain their balance. Just stay here and shoot them with flying swords. That''s good, even if it''s a Yuan Ying cultivator, don''t be afraid." Then he turned his head to look at Fairy Wind Chime and said, "If you really meet someone who is invincible, Master, you will activate the stone immediately, understand?" Fairy Wind Chime covered the place where the stone was hidden on her chest with one hand, nodded and said worriedly, "Feng Wei, where are you going?" She is not worried about Su Hao''s safety, she is worried about her own safety! At this critical moment, when Su Hao was not around, she always felt insecure. Su Hao said casually, "Help may be needed in other places, I''ll go around." At this moment, the surrounding fog suddenly lit up, as if the sun lit up above everyone''s heads. Soon a sharp sound was heard from the sky. ݡ硪 Su Hao and the others immediately looked up, but they couldn''t see anything except the fog. But Su Hao''s spiritual sense reminded him faintly that a cultivator was attacking in this direction. Su Hao immediately said: "Master, Master, the enemy has launched an attack, be careful in everything." Fenghua has a solemn look on his face, the chain-shaped magic weapon is hidden in his sleeve, ready to go, all kinds of shields wrap himself tightly, and the high-speed escape technique is in place, dodging at any time... Fairy Wind Chime and Feng Cheng also sacrificed all the magic tools that Su Hao gave her. As long as any enemy cultivator enters the place, they will be turned into a hornet''s nest immediately. didn''t make Su Hao and others wait for a long time, the first wave of enemies was guided here by the Great Mountain Protection Formation. Indistinctly saw a figure wearing a thick yellow shield and broke into this place. Fairy Wind Chime and the others immediately raised their hearts. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that after the cultivator broke into the three-day ecstasy array arranged by Su Hao, he immediately fell to the ground as if he was drunk. After that, he stopped at a distance of 100 meters from the crowd, his legs were frantically struggling and pedaling, like a motorbike spinning out of control, meaningless words came out of his mouth, but he could hear the meaning of panic. "Cultivator Jindan!" Fenghua said in shock immediately, but he didn''t expect to meet a cultivator Jindan! Just...what''s the situation? Just when Fenghua was in shock, Fairy Wind Chime''s heart trembled, and the ''Qingyan'' at her hand was instantly aroused, crossing a distance of 100 meters, piercing the shield of the Jindan cultivator, and nailing it to the ground. The Golden Core cultivator lay on the ground for a while and turned faster, like a spinning top. Fengcheng also excitedly shot out the flying shuttle he had newly acquired in the past few days, and stabbed it a few times, and soon the Jindan cultivator stopped moving! Jindan cultivator Fenghua was a little stunned for a while, this was not what he thought. Just after solving the first Jindan cultivator, he broke into a foundation-building cultivator. As before, after rushing into the three-day fascination array, he fell to the ground as if he was drunk, and was killed by Fairy Wind Chime and Feng Cheng two or three times. Stoke to death. Fenghua suddenly felt that the Feiyin chain that he hid in his sleeve was a little hot, so don''t take it out! After another ten seconds, two cultivators, a Jindan cultivator and a foundation-building cultivator, rushed in, lost their balance and fell to the ground. He was then shot to death by Feng Cheng. Fenghua''s mood was extremely complicated at this time, she felt numb at the methods of Su Hao and Fengling Fairy and others, and at the same time she was glad that she was on her side. "If..." Fenghua couldn''t imagine it, only now did he understand why Su Hao emphasized not to break into the red and blue smoke just now, he shuddered just thinking about it. After seeing that there is no danger here, Su Hao said directly: "It doesn''t seem to be a big problem, I''ll leave for a while." After Su Hao finished speaking, he opened a gap in the three-day mystical formation, walked out slowly, and disappeared into the mist. At this time, Feng Cheng shouted: "Master, here comes another one!" Fairy ?? Wind Chime was so frightened that she almost activated the positioning stone, she turned her head sharply and saw that the intruder had already fallen and rolled on the ground. Without saying a word, she immediately shot the incomparably sharp Qingyan, cooperated with Fengcheng, and killed the enemy in three or two strokes. Until this moment, it doesn''t matter whether the intruder is the Foundation Establishment cultivator or the Jindan cultivator. Feng Cheng was eager to try: "If a Yuan Ying cultivator breaks in and is shot by my shuttle..." Killing the Golden Core Realm with the Qi-entraining Realm makes me shudder with excitement. Fenghua also tried to use his flying sword to shoot the intruding Jindan cultivator, and then he was very embarrassed to find that his flying sword attacked with all his strength, but he could only break through two layers of shields of the enemy cultivator... Fenghua finally couldn''t help but said: "Little Feng Chi, what''s the matter with the flying sword in your hand?" Fairy ?? Feng Chi looked at the tattered pieces in Feng Hua''s hands, and said with a look of surprise: "Hey, Master, why do you still use this kind of magic weapon, didn''t you let Feng Wei make a good one for you?" Fenghua: "..." Su Hao walked out of the fog, avoiding everyone''s sight, and then teleported himself outside the Moon Moon Valley. The moment it appeared, Su Hao immediately felt that the boulder that was pressing on the spiritual mind was moved away, just like the rainy weather turned into a clear sky, and the spiritual sense returned to a hundred thousand meters range perception again. The feeling is back. Su Hao turned to look at Moon Moon Valley in the clouds shrouded in mist behind him, and couldn''t help but murmured: "Outside the Immortal Gate, I can''t perceive any situation in the mist. The mountain protection formation is really powerful." (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： kill Chapter 458 Killing After Su Hao flashed out, he immediately incorporated the scene outside Xianmen into his perception. Within a range of 100,000 meters, no one could escape Su Hao''s detection except for the monks in the mist. "Fifty-four cultivators, nearly 200 Nascent Soul cultivators, surrounded the entire Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, and any cultivator who escaped from the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud would not be able to escape the perception circle formed by their joint efforts. Surround and kill all the monks in Moon Moon Valley in the cloud!" As Su Hao spoke, he transformed into a [Mingzi]. His body suddenly became taller, his diamond armor thickened, and various rune formations were drawn on the inner layer, emitting a faint blue light. The crystal war sword, the internal blue light flashed, and a large number of formations were engraved. ''Crispy Defense'', ''Fire Extinguisher'', ''Sharp Array''! Now Su Hao''s state has been simplified and all are integrated into these three formations, which is many times stronger than before. The vajra armor under Su Hao''s feet spread out, and the 50-meter radius quickly turned into crystals. During the surging, the ninety-six flying swords slowly rose up. After ten seconds, they all floated in the air and turned into a single sword. A dazzling azure light, with a hint of dark red light in the azure light. "Didn''t you come to find the ''Crystal Thief''? I am the ''Crystal Thief'', just in the Moon Moon Valley in the clouds, come to me and tell me! As long as your neck is stronger than the long knife in my hand!" Since the other party dares to come to him, he must be ready to face the ''crystal thief'', then Su Hao needn''t be polite. Feel free to swing your sword! Yuan Ying''s spiritual power was input into the formation of the armor, all formations were activated, and the whole person was wrapped in a faint blue light. Su Hao slowly floated into the air, his spiritual thoughts swept across a range of 100,000 meters, marked out the cultivators one by one, and marked each cultivator with a serial number on the top of his head, from ''1'' to ''54'', without any leakage. If there is no accident, this serial number will be the order of their death. Su Hao''s spiritual sense instantly locked onto the ''1'' integrated cultivator. With a wave of ??, the densely packed flying swords suddenly burst out. After flying a few meters, they suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a bald-headed cultivator who was looking at the Moon Moon Valley in the clouds was startled and turned back suddenly, and he saw that there were densely packed blue-light flying swords behind him, bursting towards him like a torrent. . "How courageous!" The bald-headed cultivator shouted loudly, but there was no sign of the pinch. A large amount of spiritual power erupted, turning into shields behind him. At the same time, various instruments hanging on his waist shot out. Strictly blocked in front of the Qingguang Feijian. He flew forward, trying to get out of here as soon as possible. A series of actions were completed almost instantaneously, and the strains of being attacked, these integrated monks who have lived for many years, have already mastered the skills. This kind of blue-light flying sword, the bald cultivator always felt that he had seen it somewhere, and at first sight, he immediately raised twelve points of vigilance and responded with all his strength. The most important thing is that the bald-headed cultivator didn''t even sense who attacked him, and the large blue-light flying sword appeared silently, and when he noticed it, he was already there. You dont need to think much about the danger. Dare to sneak attack on him as a cultivator, obviously he came prepared. However, what he didn''t expect was that the large shield of extremely high strength arranged in front of him, under the swarm of flying swords, broke one after another, and then defeated his magic weapon, leaving forty dozen flying swords. The sword was still shooting at him all the time. The bald-headed cultivator frantically stacked shields behind him, all the spells and instruments were piled up, and then they were broken one by one, just when there was only one or two layers of his shield left. Su Hao, who was tens of thousands of meters away, moved, raised the long sword in his hand, and slashed down heavily. ''Flash''! The moment Su Hao appeared beside the bald cultivator, the long knife had already slashed at the bald cultivator''s last shield. "Boom!" The shield shattered! Now, this bald-headed cultivator has no protective shield anymore! The long knife slashed across the other''s horrified look. "Sigh!" "Pfft!" A bald head was thrown into the air, and the milky white light erupted from the fracture, as if the sunlight was cut off. "Crystal Thief..." The bald head''s eyes turned upside down, with confusion and panic in his eyes. Before he could understand what happened, a large number of blue-light flying swords had already cut his head into pieces. The killing starts here! "Number ''1'', done. Next up, Number ''2''!" Su Hao waved his hand, ninety-six flying swords were teleported away, and then flashed away from here. As for the body of the integrated monk, it will not be too late to clean up after the war! After killing a body cultivator, Su Hao immediately changed his killing strategy, because he found that he couldn''t give the body cultivator even a little reaction time, because in an instant, the body cultivator could activate a huge number of shields, constantly consuming Su Hao''s flying sword. The spiritual energy of Su Hao made Su Hao''s killing efficiency extremely low. If it is reacted by other cultivators, it will inevitably increase the difficulty of killing, and maybe it will let him escape. Therefore, it is necessary to kill as many as possible before the opponent fully reacts. Su Hao secretly said: "The cultivator must have a very strong shield blessing. My long sword may not be able to smash all the shields in an instant, so, use the sword formation - the sword of dawn!" After thinking about it, the flying swords behind him immediately formed four arrays of ''Twenty-Eight Flying Sword Formations - Sword of Dawn''. Su Hao closed his eyes, spread out his spiritual thoughts with all his strength, locked the position of the No. 2 cultivator, and placed the space module. One of the swords of dawn lit up, and a dazzling ray suddenly burst out in the middle. A dazzling ray was ejected and extended to the distance. The disc was slightly deflected at an angle, and the ray suddenly disappeared in the air. A blue-clothed cultivator tens of thousands of meters away shrank his pupils, and before he could react, he was swept away by a dazzling light not far from him. "Boom boom boom!" In an instant, nearly ten layers of protective shields were broken one after another, and even the protective protective clothing worn on the body was also scratched with a deep groove, which was useless. "Why...???" He didn''t understand what was going on, and he was almost cut into two. ''Flash''! Just when he reacted quickly and was about to put on a shield for himself, a figure suddenly appeared on his side, and a long sword glowing with blue light had already swung to his neck. "It''s over!" "Huh! Poof!" As expected by the blue-clothed cultivator, he was indeed finished. His head was thrown into the air. He couldn''t even do a quick flashback before he died. His head was cut in half by Su Hao''s deputy knife, and his consciousness soon fell into eternal turmoil. dark. "The ''2'' is done, next is the ''3''!" Several of the cultivators couldn''t react in time, so they died one after another, and their decapitated bodies fell into the mountains. quickly attracted the attention of other cultivators around him. Although the cultivators are in different positions, nearly ten thousand meters apart, the spiritual thoughts of the two people next to each other can be felt by each other, in case of any accident. The abnormality that occurred in the distance at this time attracted the attention of the adjacent cultivator. An old cultivator with white hair and beard frowned: "There seems to be a battle, what''s going on, why did fellow Daoist Lou Ming fall down... not good!" Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his hand and cast a spell into the sky, bursting with dazzling light in the sky to warn other cultivators. At this moment, a thick and dazzling ray suddenly appeared in the air in front of him. Even though he was prepared, he couldn''t react in time. "There are two more shields! Attacking like this is terrifying!" Call~ A tall man in crystal armor suddenly appeared from his side. The long sword with a blue light in his hand was still on the back of his neck. "Boom!" The last two layers of shields also shattered. "Pfft!" ''s head was thrown flying, and then it was crushed by Su Hao''s auxiliary knife! Flowing clouds and flowing water! A set of procedures for slaughtering a fit cultivator was used very smoothly by Su Hao. Su Hao chuckled and said, "The ''8'' is done. However, the signal has finally been sent!" To Su Hao, it just adds a little trouble! is irrelevant. (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： Two thousand explosions, good luck to them Chapter 459 Two thousand explosions, good luck to them In the Valley of the Moon in the Clouds, in the Hall of Clouds, with Yunxiao as the head, six integrated monks sit on the ground facing each other, forming a regular hexagon. Yun Xiao said indifferently: "Later the ''Yunyue Six Meridians Ten Thousand Miles Walk'' will be launched, and I will mainly control it and escape from here as soon as possible. Besides, after all, it is my first time to launch the Six Meridian Formation. I still don''t know what to do. Sisters and sisters do their best to cooperate. Yueyou nodded immediately and said, "Senior sister, don''t worry." Yu Feixian also said: "Of course." The rest also nodded in agreement with Yun Xiao''s words. Yunxiao let out a long sigh and said, "Then, let''s start now." Everyone should meditate and adjust their breath to the best state. After a while, Yunxiao took the lead in moving the magic, and a layer of milky white light enveloped it. Yueyou Then, a layer of silver light enveloped it, faintly merging with the white light of the clouds. Maple Leaf Frost, Yu Feixian, Chengu, and Wuyao made a series of tricks, and the six-color light formed a halo, which merged together and turned into a dazzling golden color, like one. The golden light became more and more prosperous, forming a golden circle, and the figures in it could no longer be seen. The golden disc slowly rose and floated towards the door of the main hall. After passing through the gate, it suddenly rose and penetrated into the mist at the top. The speed was getting faster and faster, and it broke through the fog protecting the mountain in an instant. The formation flew out of the foggy range of Mochizuki Valley in the cloud. Then he chose one of the directions, and shot into the distance at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a small golden dot. When the golden plate flew out from the fog of Moon Moon Valley, the integrated monks who were waiting outside the mountain gate to contain the six people noticed it and understood that the six integrated monks from Moon Moon Valley in the cloud must be running. However, at this time, they had already ignored the six people in Mochizuki Valley in the cloud. Because, ''Crystal Thief'' appeared! The appearance of the crystal thief is actually not a big deal. The key issue is that fifteen fellow Daoists have already confirmed their deaths! In their view, this is almost impossible. They all think that the fit monk is a street cabbage, do you cut it at will? Every cultivator is a well-known and well-known top figure in this world, and he will never die so easily, let alone 15 of them. However, the fact is so cruel, the bodies of a dozen monks are lying quietly at the foot of the mountain, and no amount of "impossible" can save their lives. Immediately after, they realized a very serious thing, that is, someone can slaughter a fit cultivator, just like slaughtering a chicken and slaughtering a sheep, without much effort. It''s like, it''s easy for them to slaughter the Nascent Soul cultivator. What''s more serious is that they provoked the ''crystal thief'' who can slaughter the cultivator at will, and it seems that they have provoked quite ruthlessly, to the point where they directly kill with a knife without saying a word of ruthlessness. Perhaps, that crystal thief has already reached the state of being more than one united? What state is that? Can you go and stay like the crystal thief without a trace? The remaining thirty-nine cultivators gathered in one place, fully guarding against crystal thieves that might appear at any time. Based on previous experience, they all know that as long as the figure of the crystal thief flashes out, there must be a cultivator who has his head cut off, and then falls down the mountain, without even having a chance to explode himself! Ling Xuan''s face was ferocious, no longer suave. At this time, he hated the crystal thief completely, but he believed that there was nothing he could do about the crystal thief. Originally, he tried his best to facilitate the siege of Mochizuki Valley in the Clouds, and he also had the intention to lead out the crystal thief and use the combined efforts of many cultivators to kill him, but he found that he was thinking a little naive, not only him, but the group around him looked solemn. The integrated cultivator also has nothing to do with the disappearing crystal thief. At this time, someone suggested: "Why don''t I wait and leave separately, after all, the crystal thief is only one person, and it is impossible to catch up with all of us at the same time. As for who can escape, it is up to each one''s ability!" Immediately someone retorted: "If we are scattered, we will definitely be defeated by each of them, and we will have no resistance. Only by gathering together can we have a chance to kill them." "If that''s the case, what''s the difference between me and the pigs in the pigpen waiting for the owner to slaughter?" "Who are you saying is a pig?" "When I waited for a complete gathering here, it has been a long time, and the crystal thief still does not appear again, doesn''t it mean that we are gathered in one place, he does not dare to appear easily?" "That makes sense." "We need to think about whether there is any spell that makes that crystal thief fear!" "I see that crystal thief, it''s just the cultivation of Nascent Soul." "That''s because I can''t see it through. If you think it''s really Nascent Soul Realm, it''s falling into the arms of a crystal thief. The world is full of wonders, and what you see and hear is not necessarily true." Everyone, you speak my words, analyze this coping strategy. Shanhuan, a man with a ponytail and a long face, showed the attributes of wisdom from the very beginning, with the label of ''great talent'' on his forehead, and at this time he smiled faintly: "Fellow Daoists, I have a plan to kill the crystal thief on the spot. ." Everyone looked at Shanhuan in unison. Ling Xuan immediately said: "What are the strategies, Daoist Shanhuan, let''s hear it." Shanhuan looked like he was holding the Zhizhu, and said with a faint smile: "You all don''t remember, do I wait for the best technique?" Ling Xuan frowned and said, "The annihilation technique?" Sanlian Caifengwu ''Yimen'' Great Elder Shi Jian shook his head and said, "Difficult! I have fought against him before, but the spirit annihilation technique is useless against him." Shan Huan said: "It can''t be useless. The reason why it is useless is that it doesn''t hit." Ling Xuan also expressed his doubts: "It is true, the question now is, how to hit the crystal thief?" Shan Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "We don''t need us to attack him, just hit him!" Ling Xuan said: "Why?" Shan Huan said with a smile: "I''ll first stack up protective spells on each other to ensure completeness, and then spread out a little to lead him to come. Then, everyone at the same time uninterruptedly fired intensive annihilation spells around! No matter who the crystal thief chooses to attack, at the moment of appearance, he will hit a large number of annihilation techniques on the head. At that time, the crystal thief who cannot dodge will be hit hard! Then I dare not come again, I can leave with confidence. " Everyone''s eyes lit up, and they didn''t dare to say it when they left, but this approach does have the opportunity to seriously damage the crystal thief. Ling Xuan laughed and said, "Shan Huan Dao You Da Shan!" Su Hao didn''t continue to attack this group of cultivators. It wasn''t because the other party got together and he was worried. His idea is that since the other party is all getting together, then make a super giant bomb and throw it into their pile, it is best to pack everyone up. At worst, they can rip through layers of their shields, and then flash and reap multiple times, slicing their heads into pieces. "I haven''t tried the effect of activating the ''Two Thousand Explosion'' with spiritual power. Now I just try it." Su Hao said, using the transforming vajra armor under his feet to build it from the inner layer to the outside, drawing densely layer by layer. ''Burst'' rune. Ten minutes later, a huge crystal ball with a diameter of nearly ten meters was placed in front of Su Hao. From the outside, one could see the dense rune patterns inside, exuding a unique beauty. Su Hao pressed the crystal ball''s spiritual power input entrance with one hand and carefully input spiritual power into it. must be careful, if it explodes suddenly, he is afraid that he will not have time to flash and escape. After a while, the spiritual power was full, and the huge crystal ball exuded a bright blue light from the inside to the outside. This ''two thousand explosions'' was also in a state of being activated. And Su Hao lost almost half of his spiritual power. Just need Su Hao to control the organ at the center of the sphere, and with a slight break, this azure sphere immediately transforms into the sun, destroying everything around it. At this moment, Su Hao murmured in surprise: "Huh? They actually spread out a little! But it doesn''t matter, they are still within the explosion range!" then chuckled: "I don''t know what tricks they want to play, there are so many tricks. So let''s do it! Good luck to them!" After saying that, Su Hao''s core rune was working with all his strength, his mental tentacles moved the space, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the crystal ball and pushed it hard! The ?? crystal ball suddenly disappeared in place, and at the same time appeared in the center surrounded by the cultivators. Ling Xuan, Shan Huan, Shi Jian and other cultivators were full of question marks: "???" How did the crystal thief become round? (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： coming Chapter 460 is here At the moment when the giant crystal bomb suddenly appeared, the eyes of all the monks around him were gathered, and only one thought popped into his mind: "This azure ball is a crystal thief?" Before everyone could act, the giant crystal ball exploded in an instant. The faint blue light emanating from it turned into a dazzling white light, and the dazzling white light instantly expanded to several hundred meters in diameter, like a sun created out of thin air, illuminating the earth into bright white, and everyone who saw it couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. With the tip of the needle and eyes closed, the white light even penetrated the thick fog formation of protecting the mountain, lighting up the entire fog. And the dozen or so cultivators who were wrapped in the spread of the light ball didn''t understand what happened. The layers of protective shields on their bodies collapsed one after another, and their entire consciousness was illuminated into a vast expanse of whiteness, and then they lost their ability to think and fell into eternal paleness. . The other twenty or so cultivators who were lucky not to be enveloped by the white light only felt an unimaginable force being hammered. At the same time as the outer shield was hammered, their soul consciousness was also hammered into pieces, and even a simple thought was shattered. no longer have. If I really want to say anything, it''s ''white''! If they are fortunate enough to survive today, they will never forget this extreme whiteness, as if it can penetrate the soul of a person. Their bodies were also unable to resist, projecting outwards like cannonballs. A powerful spiritual force, in front of this mighty force, appears so weak. All this in an instant. is this moment, for many monks, it seems extremely long, as if the consciousness has been frozen. A powerful shock wave spread from the center, and the vegetation and debris on the surface of the surrounding peaks could not be found in a very short period of time. Some peaks were blown into sand and dust as if they had been eroded by time, and were thrown outwards. Young scattering. The fog of the mountain protection that pervaded the Moon Moon Valley in the clouds was also blown away in an instant, allowing many monks who were fighting in it to take a last look at the two suns in the sky. "Boom" What followed was a huge roar. After hearing this roar, many monks immediately fell into a humming state, and could not hear any sound around them for a short time. The violent vibration made everyone''s scalp explode, and the bones of the whole body softened instantly, as if the body fell apart at any time. This also slowed down the movements of many cultivators. It was just this slow time that the enemy seized the opportunity and shot them directly. "what happened???" This is the confusion in the hearts of all monks, this is a scene they have never seen before. A cultivator blew himself up? But even if the cultivator self-destructed, it was impossible to have this kind of power, and it was incomparable with this explosion. Ashan took advantage of the enemy''s stunned skills, and immediately after he shot the enemy with a sword, he showed a clear smile: "This is Boss Wei''s bomb!" Immediately followed by a 0.3 second silence for the unfortunate who was blown up. Fairy Wind Chime and the others on the other side looked confused and didn''t know what was going on. With a shake of their hands, they shot the dazed enemy who broke into the place, and then looked at Feng Cheng in dismay. Fairy Wind Chime murmured: "Could it be that Feng Wei made it! Impossible... What''s impossible?" Fengcheng and Fenghuas ears were buzzing, and their muscles were tensed. Obviously, this was beyond their cognition. The Yuanying elders in Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds, unaware of their superiors, have fled alone, and after leaving them here, they are still sticking to their posts at this time, doing their best to maintain the mountain protection formation and resist the invasion. ''s enemy. But gradually became powerless, more and more disciples in the sect died, and the eyes closed one after another. It didn''t take long for the mountain gate to be broken. Just when they saw the dazzling white light outside the mountain gate and heard the huge roar, they were actually refreshed, and a little bit of fighting spirit was aroused, and they tried their best to deal with the enemy Nascent Soul cultivator: "It must be the master of the pulse! The masters of the pulse are fighting outside the fairy gate. , I can''t delay!" Some of the Nascent Soul cultivators from the Eighteen Immortal Sect were guarding outside the Immortal Sect to prevent the disciples from Moon Moon Valley from getting away. "What happened?" "How shocking this is! What kind of magic technique can create such a scene!" "The place where the explosion...isn''t the master of the fusion in the door there?" "Would you like to go and have a look...you''ll go over if you''re crazy! Take the opportunity to stay away." There were thirty-nine cultivators in total. After the explosion, twenty-one were still alive. Eighteen monks died directly in the violent explosion, and it was difficult to find all the bodies. Among the 18 cultivators, 15 were shrouded in the core of the explosion and died directly, and 3 were unable to withstand the subsequent strong impact, and their body shields were completely shattered and died. The 21 cultivators who were alive scattered farther away, barely resisting the explosion, but they were also severely injured and extremely miserable, and they had long since lost their calm and immortal appearance. After reluctantly regaining consciousness, he subconsciously wanted to put a shield on himself, but found that the spiritual power in his body had become cluttered. The shield was put on, but compared to before, it looked extremely fragile. This ''Heart Lock Formation'' formed by various spiritual powers actually collapsed! In other words, the combined cultivation base they obtained through other homologous spiritual powers was shattered in a violent explosion! At this time, there is only the spiritual power that I have cultivated from scratch, and I can still control my heart. Those spiritual powers that have been plundered are gradually out of their control. The chaotic spiritual power, these integrated monks, will degenerate into Nascent Soul monks again. The point of ?? is that once it degenerates, it will no longer be possible to cultivate again. Because of the origin of the body, it will gradually collapse as the spiritual power dissipates. Even if it is still a Nascent Soul cultivator, it is still an extremely weak Nascent Soul cultivator. Whether it will be able to live for ten years in the future is unknown. "You need to leave this place and stabilize your injuries as soon as possible!" The cultivators who had figured out this section, all of a sudden lost their souls, and they flew up and fled for their lives. However, they were horrified to find that the speed was extremely slow, only one line faster than the Nascent Soul cultivator... The head of Yuansu Sanhe Peak, Ling Xuan, was extremely remorseful at this time. He was very good. Why did he come to join in the fun? The crystal thief had nothing to do with it from the beginning, and he even thought of making trouble for the other party! Interests are moving! However, he is a cultivator who has reached the peak of this world, what else do you want? What other interests can be pursued? Isn''t it good to eat, drink, and enjoy the millennium''s ''old age''? What was he fascinated by at the beginning, he had no time to think about it at this time, he just wanted to leave as soon as possible, and tried his best to speed up the escape technique. When Su Hao saw the white light rising from a distance, Su Hao''s spiritual sense perception was disturbed by a violent explosion, thus he lost his perception of the cultivators. Su Hao murmured, "The power of this explosion seems to be okay. It should be able to kill a few directly, right? If I can''t kill a few, it would be a bit of a loss for me to throw away half of my spiritual power!" Until the explosion subsided, Su Hao''s spiritual sense perception came back again. At this moment, the shock wave of the explosion was transmitted to Su Hao''s place, accompanied by some sand and slapped on Su Hao''s tall crystal armor. But after crossing such a distance, the shock wave has long lost its power, and can only blow the surrounding blades of grass with a clattering sound. "Boom-" The ?? roar was pulled extremely long and reached Su Hao''s ears. Su Hao raised the long sword glowing with blue light in his hand, slashed twice, tried his hand, and a deep voice came out: "There are still twenty-one cultivators'' spiritual reactions, but compared to before, they are much weaker and more chaotic. I''ll go and say hello to them. Hehehe, the crystal thief you''re looking for is here! " Su Hao''s spiritual sense fully unfolded, and locked onto the cultivator with the smallest number above his head: "Number ''19''!" ''Flash''! When a body-fitted cultivator was flying in a hurry, a long knife shining with dazzling blue light suddenly stretched out from the side, slicing the fragile shield on his body, and slashed his neck at the same time. "Pfft!" The head flew up, and the body flew all the way to the distance... After Su Hao used his off-hand knife to crush his head, he raised his long knife high again and slashed violently. ''Flash''! (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： Cant remember who my father is? Chapter 461 Don''t remember who my father is? Ling Xuan obviously sensed that there were continuous fellow Daoists in the distance, and was slashed and killed by the sudden appearance of the ''Crystal Thief'', and he was very anxious. Without the various powerful shields of the Fusion Realm, they are completely powerless to resist the opponent''s long sword. If the crystal thief sets his target on him, the same is true for his ending. I can only hope that the crystal thief will not find him first, as long as he escapes far enough, he will have a chance to escape... Ling Xuan sighed in his heart: "I hope to still see the light of tomorrow! I, Ling Xuan, want to see the scenery above the combination!" Just when he finished sighing, a tall figure suddenly appeared on the side, it was the man in crystal armor. "My life is over!" Ling Xuan cried out sadly, but he still didn''t give up his resistance. ''Bone Ecstasy''! At the same time as the spell was issued, his head also flew up, but his eyes were still fixed on his spell. He wanted to see that the spirit-killing spell that Shan Huan said did not care about the crystal armored man. use. The ?? spell hit the man in the crystal armor as desired, but was blocked by the azure shield on the armor, which was no different from ordinary spells! "The annihilation technique is useless..." A thought flashed in Ling Xuan''s mind, and then his head was crushed and plunged into darkness. Shanhuan, a man with a tall ponytail and a long face, hurried away, turning into a dark red sheen and shooting into the distance. When things have developed to this state, he believes that he has completed the task given by the fairy master, but what he didn''t expect is that he almost got into it! He turned his head frequently, all were undulating mountains and rivers, and there was no one else within the range of perception, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The next moment, a tall crystal figure appeared beside him, and his heart suddenly tightened: "It''s not almost, but I really put myself in!" "Pfft!" One by one, no one can escape. Su Hao finally stopped when there were no more integrated cultivators within the sensing range. After this series of operations, Su Hao consumed a lot of spiritual energy, and his body faintly felt a sense of emptiness. Just when Su Hao wanted to take a nap, he sensed that the positioning stone was activated. ''Teleport''! Su Hao didn''t think much, and immediately teleported along the positioning stone. "It''s Feng Yu''er!" The moment it appeared, Su Hao immediately figured out who activated the positioning stone. In a dazzling glance, I saw Feng Yuer, who was immobilized by the magic law, as well as a Nascent Soul cultivator and two Jindan cultivators, staring at Feng Yuer from a distance with a smirk. Then the enemy is obvious! Su Hao didn''t say much, the long knife in his hand lit up. Swing the knife! ''Flash''! "Puff puff!" Three times in a row, the three heads flew up with an unbelievable look, and fell heavily to the ground. That Yuanying cultivator was about to blow himself up when he understood what was going on. Su Hao shot out a bolt of lightning, and then his head was crushed with two swords. The spell that restrained Feng Yu''er quickly failed, Feng Yu''er fell down, very embarrassed, and stood up staggeringly, her face full of disbelief: "You... Are you Teacher Feng Wei?" Su Hao said: "Of course, otherwise who would come to save you?" Then he glanced around and asked, "Where are your teammates?" Feng Yu''er said a little sadly: "I''m already dead, if they didn''t want to kill me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to activate the stone you gave me..." Being good-looking is also a kind of good luck, and this good luck accompanies a lifetime. Su Hao said: "Since that''s the case, I''ll take you to find my master and the others, it''s safe to come there." Su Hao didn''t quit the [Life Child] state, but turned around and walked into the mist. Feng Yuer immediately followed. At this time, the large formation of protecting the mountain in the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud was found and destroyed by the enemy one by one, and the fog also dissipated a lot. The powerful boot function doesn''t work at this time either. Similarly, the suppression of Su Hao''s spiritual sense has also weakened a lot. Su Hao quickly found the three-day fascinated formation he had set up earlier, opened the formation, and as soon as he stepped into it, two azure lights flew out one after the other. Su Hao chuckled lightly, stretched out **** to point on the two blue lights, and the two magical instruments stopped immediately. "???" Fairy Wind Chime and Feng Cheng were stunned, they didn''t understand why the magic weapon was out of control, only Feng Wei could do this, right? When ??Fenghua saw a tall man in crystal armor appear, he almost threw out the garbage chain-shaped magic weapon in his sleeve. Su Hao said: "Master, it''s me, Feng Wei!" "Feng Wei?" "Senior Brother?" Su Hao looked around and found that this place has turned into a morgue, with a large number of corpses piled up in various places, probably more than a hundred! Su Hao said: "Master, it seems that you have achieved quite a lot in battle!" "It''s really Feng Wei?" Fairy Fengling approached slowly, her mind felt that it was indeed Su Hao''s breath, and only after seeing Feng Yu''er behind Su Hao, did she feel relieved. Fairy ?? Feng Chi said curiously: "Feng Wei, why have you become so tall, what''s the matter with this crystal armor? It''s so beautiful!" Su Hao said casually, "This is a new-style armor weapon that I made. It''s very useful!" Fairy Wind Chime immediately said: "When will you make a set for me? I want something more beautiful!" Fengcheng also looked eager. Su Hao said, "Let''s talk about it later!" Then he turned his head and said to Feng Yu''er: "Feng Yu''er, just stay here, Yun Qingping and Uncle Fengyan have also encountered some trouble, I will go and bring him here first." After saying that, without waiting for everyone to react, he flashed away immediately. Feng Yu''er looked at the corpses all over the ground and exclaimed: "Master Feng Chi, you guys are so powerful, you actually killed so many enemies!" Fairy Wind Chime smiled awkwardly, thinking about how to explain it, suddenly another Jindan cultivator crashed into the place and fell to the ground dazed. Fairy Wind Chime and Feng Cheng subconsciously shot the magic weapon and harvested the enemy one after the other. Fairy Wind Chime waved her hand and said, "As you can see, this is how things happened..." Feng Yuer: "" After a while, Su Hao brought Yun Qingping, Fengyan and Yashan who were very embarrassed here, and then said, "Now that the mountain protection formation has been broken, the Immortal Sect is in chaos, let''s evacuate this place first!" Fairy ?? Fengling wasn''t concerned about this, but looked at Yashan''s black crystal armor in amazement and said, "Feng Wei, when did you refine the magic weapon for Yueying?" Instead, Feng Yu''er said, "Where are we going?" Su Hao automatically ignored Master''s doubts and said, "Anywhere! Go to Lingshan Wenzhou, there are many barren hills, it''s a good place." Including Fenghua and Fengyan, everyone said they would go to Lingshan Wenzhou with Su Hao. Su Hao said: "You guys wait here for a moment for me." After speaking, he disappeared in a flash, appeared in the medicine garden outside the test base, and sent all the elixir to the new base in Lingshan Wenzhou, and then came to the disciple''s record in a flash. Kong, but after coming here, I found that Disciple Lu had been ruined for a long time. Su Hao had no choice but to give up. and sent to various places one after another to check for anything of value. Except for killing a few monks who hit the edge of the knife, there was not much gain. Su Hao secretly said, "The Lord of the Six Vessels hasn''t shown up until now. I think they were Jin Guang who fled before coming here. They should have given up the Immortal Sect and escaped by themselves. Forget it, I''ll ask them about the exercises later when I meet them. The body of the cultivator, leave this place!" A streak of golden light flew across the boundless vast sea and quickly disappeared at the end of the line of sight. The speed was extremely fast. This golden light is exactly the six people of Yunxiao, the masters of the six veins of Wangyue Valley in the cloud. With the launch of the ''Six Meridian Array'', the spiritual powers of the six people gradually tended to merge, which made Yu Feixian and others uneasy, but at this time it was the moment of escape, so he forced to suppress this feeling. After a while, Yu Feixian took the lead in saying: "Senior Sister Yun, I have already left Mochizuki Valley at this time, and it is safe to think about it." Wuyao also said: "Yes, no one can catch up with me and wait." Yueyou said: "No need to say more, I have my own sister''s opinion." Yunxiao sighed: "Since that''s the case, let''s fly here!" Yu Feixian is overjoyed. However, she soon discovered that the speed of the flying scorpion was indeed slowing down, but the rotation of the ''Six Meridian Array'' was accelerating, and her spiritual power gradually lost control. She frowned and asked, "Senior Sister Yun, why haven''t you stopped the ''Six Meridians Array''?" After being silent for three seconds, Yun Xiao, who consciously controlled everything, said slowly: "Mochizuki Valley is gone. I don''t want to lose my junior brothers and junior sisters, so... why don''t you become one with me!" The other five suddenly realized something, and their expressions changed drastically! "Senior Sister Yun, stop quickly! What are you going to do? Are the brothers fighting each other?" Yu Feixian said with a face full of horror, but her spiritual power had already escaped her control and was stubbornly suppressed by the "Six Veins Formation". Yueyou couldn''t believe that his senior sister turned out to be such a senior sister, and the rest of the people looked extremely ugly. Yunxiao ran the ''Array of Six Meridians'' with all his strength and stopped talking. Just when she was about to take control of everything. Chengu, who never spoke, suddenly changed his seal, and an inexplicable wave came out. The next moment, Yunxiao lost control of the huge spiritual power, and the control was transferred to Chengu. Yunxiao was stunned. When Yunxiao was at a loss, Chen Gu suddenly laughed in a low voice: "Ha ha ha!" Everyone suddenly turned to look at Chengu, this junior and junior brother who didn''t bother to tie up his hair and had a very low sense of presence. Yunxiao said in shock: "Chengu, it''s you... how is that possible!" Chen Gu said in a hoarse voice: "Why is it impossible, don''t you remember? It was my father who created this set of "Moon in the Clouds"!" Yunxiao five people: "!!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： "Joint Technology" Chapter 462 "Joint Techniques" After that war, there is no top-level Xianmen Cloud Moon Moon Valley. But the weird thing is that after the Eighteen Immortal Gates who broke through the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud and searched the Moon Moon Valley, they all left the Moon Moon Valley tacitly. No one mentioned taking the Feng Shui treasure land of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud as his own. The reason is that since that day, all the integrated cultivators who led the team to besiege the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud disappeared for no reason. It is said that he was killed by a tall crystal armored man, and all died in the Moon Moon Valley in the clouds. But there are not many people who really believe it, and everyone is not stupid. There are dozens of cultivators who besieged Mochizuki Valley in the cloud, and dozens of cultivators have all died. Is this possible? must have obtained some good treasure, either killed each other or found a place to hide. As for being killed by those crystal armored people, just listen to it as a joke, whoever believes it is stupid. Sometimes this is the case, when the truth is put in front of him, he looks like he is stupid and doesnt believe it, and the lies fabricated at will are regarded as the truth. Perhaps, this is the reason why rumors are popular in the sky. Everyone believes in the ''facts'' they want to believe, and if they do not conform to ''common sense'', they are stupid. However, there will always be someone who has a special channel to know the truth of the matter. This removes the transmitted message and only expresses the facts without adding subjective factors. In a palace deep in the Wenzhou Mountains of Lingshan Mountain, Lin Mei said solemnly: "Immortal Lord, reliable information, Hall Master Zuo Xianhuan instigated the Eighteen Immortals to besiege the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud, and the Eighteen Immortals launched an attack at the same time for a quarter of an hour, Suddenly, a man in crystal armor appeared, attacking and strangling the fifty-four cultivators present. All the cultivators who were attacked were not enemies of the unity, they were decapitated in one round, and they died on the spot. There was another inexplicable explosion, which severely injured all the integrated monks, and then was killed by the crystal armored people one by one. The left hall master was unhappy and also confirmed his death. " Immortal Lord suddenly widened his eyes, his eyes were full of disbelief: "Is the news true?" Lin Mei nodded and said, "The disciples who are scattered all over the place have seen it with their own eyes, and there will be no fakes." Thinking for a moment, but unable to figure out where a man in crystal armor appeared, he was able to slaughter the fit monks like chickens and ducks, and then asked the most important thing: "Where are the bodies of those fit monks?" Lin Mei shook her head and said, "The accurate information was taken away by the Crystal Armor Man!" "Boom!" Immortal Lord suddenly slapped the table to pieces! The same scene happened in many places, and the real news was placed on their desks. Their first reaction was: "On the fit!" Inexplicably, they all have the same feeling: "It''s going to change!" The pattern of the world of immortality, perhaps after this incident, quietly turned to another direction. When the time is stretched for thousands of years, and when we look back, we can know that this matter is the future that will be turned upside down. a signal. Just when everyone in Xiu Xianjie was using their imaginations and guessing who the crystal thief was, Su Hao took everyone across the Guangming Sea and flew to Lingshan Wenzhou. After more than a month, Su Hao finally settled on a place to stay, a coastal harbor. The coastal harbor is very huge, a mountain range extends from the mainland to the sea, and then turns back, like a bluffing eagle''s claws, grabbing a corner of the blue sea. In spite of the strong winds outside the harbour, there is a gentle breeze inside the harbour. Sands and white waves, the sea and the sky are the same color, white gulls circling, sea birds sing, fish swim freely, and dolphins and whales chase each other. Such a beautiful place, Su Hao took a look and decided to stay here for the time being. Su Hao stood at the highest point overlooking the entire bay, and seemed to tell everyone, but also seemed to say to himself, "Explore the universe and the stars, and search for the mysteries of life. This place is called Starry Sky Bay!" The name here is so decided. I don''t know when it started, everyone around is dominated by Su Hao, even the oldest teacher, Fenghua, is the same. Every decision Su Hao made, everyone never mentioned a single word. These are not important to Su Hao, he can do whatever he wants. If someone doesn''t want to, the world is big and everyone will go their own way. Fengyan asked curiously, "Brother Feng Wei, will we live here in the future?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right, I don''t know how the situation in other places is going to be recently, so we''ll stay here for the time being." Then turned to look at Yashan Road: "Junior Brother Moon Shadow! I will send you the design drawings, and we will work together to transform Xingkong Bay." "Don''t worry, Boss Feng Wei!" A flash of excitement flashed in Yashan''s eyes, and he was able to perform a joint skill with Boss Wei again! With the help of Xiaoguang, the renovation plan for this harbor mountain wall was quickly designed and then split into two parts. The part of the mountain that sticks out to the sea is in charge of Yashan, and the inner side is in charge of Su Hao! After confirming that Yashan has understood, Su Hao said, "Let''s start!" Then the two of them turned into [Mingzi] and [Dijun] respectively under the stunned eyes of Fairy Wind Chime and the others, and then flew to a suitable position to activate the ''Flesh Assimilation'' skill with all their strength. "Joint Technology - Super Large Base Manufacturing Technique"! Su Hao and the rocks at the foot of Yashan can be seen to the naked eye and turned into crystals, one transparent and one brown and black, spreading outwards at an extremely fast speed. Soon the entire land of Xingkong Harbor turned into crystals, slowly undulating and wriggling, as if the earth had come to life, transformed into a crouching and sleeping earth dragon, which was slowly waking up at this time. The mountain wall is wriggling and deforming, and the pavilions are formed layer by layer. The platforms stretch out from the foot of the mountain. On the platforms, the stone pavilions and pavilions are built from nothing and slowly formed, which is even more shocking than the largest palaces and pavilions in the world. First, the overall mold is formed, and the details are gradually carved. The dragons, colorful phoenixes, unicorns and tigers on the columns appear in turn, the hollow carvings on the walls are blooming, and the roof tiles of the attic are formed and arranged in rows, such as fish scales scattered and neat... Fairy Wind Chime, Feng Hua and the others were flying in the air, their mouths wide open, their eyes gradually stained with confusion, and their minds were blank. "what is this?" When Su Hao made a big move in the past, she could still shout ''Fuck, ''Fuck'' and was shocked, but now she can''t say anything. What happened today has indeed subverted her understanding of the world and of cultivating immortals. If she sees Su Hao holding a magic spell and using a magic technique to build a pavilion and pavilion bit by bit, she can still accept it, but she runs up to it, almost turning the entire mountain range into crystal, wanton construction. desired scene. This is too incredible. In half an hour, both Su Hao and Yashan completed the construction according to the model on the design drawing. The entire harbour was remodeled in only half an hour, and it still feels like a whole, very delicate and coordinated. If you start a real estate company in another world, you will be able to use ultra-low cost to kill all your competitors and become the richest man in the world. Su Hao and Yashan took back the transformation armor, and the entire mountain range was restored to the shape of a rock. If you look closely, you will find that the rocks that were originally cracked have all merged into one place. The grass and trees on the original mountains have been relocated to specific locations and turned into green potted plants in the harbor... After Yashan finished work, he exited the [Dijun] state, and ran to Su Hao''s side breathlessly, excitedly said, "Boss Feng Wei, how do you think I cooperated? Before, I deliberately practiced the technique of ''ten rooms and one hall''. ''of." Su Hao was a little out of breath. He smiled slowly and said, "It''s not bad, but we need to continue to work hard to see if it is possible to transform the entire continent together in the future. Hahaha!" Yashan''s eyes were round and round, and sure enough, compared to Boss Wei''s aura, Yashan is still far behind! Fairy Wind Chime, Feng Hua and others also fell beside Su Hao and wanted to ask, but they didn''t know where to start. Su Hao saw their doubts and immediately said with a smile: "Master, you know that I am a genius! For a genius, this is all trivial." Fairy Wind Chime had a deceiving expression, and then pointed to Yashan, who only reached her ear, and said, "What about Moon Shadow? How can he do it?" Su Hao said: "You say him, he is also a genius!" Fairy Wind Chime, Fenghua, Fengyan, Fengcheng, Feng Yuer, Yun Qingping: "..." Only two of them are geniuses, the rest are normal people, right? (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： Spirit Power Aggregator (Just Chapter 463: Spiritual Power Aggregation Monster (The previous chapter was wrong) Next, a group of eight stayed in Star Harbor for the time being. seems to have returned to the life of the Moon Moon Valley in the clouds, but it is different after all. Especially Fenghua and Fengyan, there used to be many brothers and sisters in the door who could communicate with each other, but now the whole Mochizuki Valley is falling apart, and I dont know how the other disciples in Mochizuki Valley are now. However, both of them are very determined people, and they quickly adjusted their state and found a place to meditate and practice. Feng Wei is already Nascent Soul, and they are not sure how much older they are, but they are still wandering in the Golden Core Realm, thinking about how shameless they are facing the disciple Sun Fengwei. Without him, it''s too embarrassing to speak without any confidence. sighed countless times in private: "What kind of disciple did Xiaofeng Chi accept..." And Yashan once again took Fengcheng and the three of them to class every day, taking care of some flowers and plants from time to time. Of course, three people are also responsible for daily affairs. After going through a series of things, they became more attentive to their studies, and imagined the scene where they were almost omnipotent like Su Hao and Yashan. Every time they asked how long it took Ashan to study to achieve this level, Ashan showed an inexplicable smile and said, "It''s early!" Soon after arriving at Xingkong Port, Su Hao arranged a second scientific research mission for Yashan, called ''Biological Spiritual Power Production and Application''. is divided into two sections, namely ''Preparation of Potent Spiritual Power Amplifying Drugs'' and ''Original Spiritual Power Planting Technology''. The first is to naturally produce the spiritual power available to the human body through chemical preparation, and the second is to directly produce the available spiritual power by directly planting spiritual grass. Two directions, as long as one of the directions is successful, it is considered to achieve the goal. ''Preparation of powerful spiritual power boosting drugs'' Yashan is also competent, but the second ''primitive spiritual power planting technology'' is not what Yashan can handle now, because it involves the knowledge of plant genetics, Yashan There is currently almost a blank on this section. But there is still a long time left for Ashan. He has enough time to fill in the missing knowledge. Currently, he only needs to conduct the first research. When the time is right, start a second study. After receiving the new task, Yashan was full of fighting spirit, and he quickly formulated a daily work plan: two hours of cultivating immortal methods, two hours of practicing spiritual tentacles in space, two hours of teaching, six hours of research on the preparation of spiritual drugs, and the rest of the time. Learn all kinds of knowledge, and sleep. The regularity of life to an outrageous degree. As for Su Hao, although he didn''t arrange his daily work in an orderly manner like Yashan, he still had a full time every day. He spent most of his time reading books. The construction of the new structure of the flashing array, the attempt of the spiritual power stone energy transition, the application of magic tools in human daily life, the deduction of spiritual power technology innovation and so on. Su Hao even transformed into [Life Son] and tried to fly into space... Unfortunately, although he has defended against various cosmic rays, it is still a delusion to want to live freely in space. The incomparably vast space universe can devour all human desires to conquer it. Five years have passed in a flash. Su Hao is twenty-four and Yashan is twenty. This day, Yashan suddenly sent a message to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, it is said that a huge monster suddenly appeared in Wenzhou, Lingshan. It is wandering in Wenzhou, looking for monks to devour." A photo is attached below. Su Hao was reading a book in the huge library of Xingkong Harbor. After receiving the news, he raised his head from the sea of ??books and asked, "Monster?" This was the first time he heard that Ashan used monsters to describe a certain creature. In the past, it was always marked with a clear name of the spirit beast, indicating that Ashan had not found a suitable species from the huge database. Su Hao got up and put the booklet back in place, and clicked on the picture sent by Yashan. In the photo, it is a strange creature with a flat body like a ray, but it has six heads that look like wolves, with different lengths and six legs, like insects. It walks uncoordinated. Down, each stretched out two long tentacles, and the ends of the tentacles shone with a cold light. Su Hao was startled at first glance: "What the hell! It''s so ugly!" I don''t know how many creatures he''s seen, but with such a twisted appearance, it''s the first time he''s seen a creature that evolved naturally, regardless of its ugliness and beauty, but most of the body structures are very harmonious. As shown in the photos, Su Hao doubted that this was something that was spliced ??together abruptly. Yashan was called a monster, and it was true. Su Hao also became interested for a while, and sent a message to Yashan: "Do you know where this monster is?" Yashan immediately sent Su Hao a location, and then said: "I have buried your ''No. 210'' location stone near where it appeared, and it can be teleported directly to its vicinity. It is said that he has been wandering in Wenzhou, Lingshan for two years, and now he is wandering in the direction of Xingkong Port, I dont know if it will find Xingkong Port. When I heard the news before, I wanted to go there and have a look. I didn''t expect that I hadn''t found it yet. It found me first, and this monster was extremely fast. If I hadn''t learned to teleport, I''d be dead under its mouth. . " Yashan has already reached the Golden Core Realm by following the exercises Su Hao designed for him, and at the same time he has mastered the technique of ''fixed-point teleportation''. As for flashing... It takes ten seconds for ?? Yashan to launch a precise positioning flash. Can this still be called a flash? It would be nice to fly over that time! Of course, if you want to play throwing the positioning stone, and then teleport to the positioning stone to achieve an alternative flash, it is also possible. The books in the library are all collected by Su Hao over the years, and they are arranged here. Others in Xingkong Harbor who want to read them can enter the library at any time. But unfortunately, except for Feng Yuer, the rest of the people''s interest in reading is obviously not as high as sitting and cultivating. Su Hao walked out of the library and looked at the distant sea facing the sun. He was very satisfied with this place. In the next moment, Su Hao transformed into [Mingzi], disappeared from the spot, and teleported to the ''No. 210'' positioning stone. As soon as ?? appeared, Su Hao''s spiritual sense immediately swept across, and the scene with a radius of 100,000 meters received income perception. But he didn''t find the monster that Ashan mentioned, so he couldn''t help but secretly said: "It seems to have left the vicinity!" Su Hao disappeared in a blink of an eye, and suddenly appeared at an altitude of 50,000 meters, overlooking the earth. Two hours later, Su Hao found the monster and saw it with his own eyes. It was even scarier than what he saw in the photos. And the spiritual response of this monster is much stronger than that of a general cultivator. "The spiritual power is very complex, there are dozens of spiritual powers, how is this combined?" Su Hao was flying high in the sky, and the rune was activated from afar. He carefully observed this strange monster, and at the same time, his spiritual senses carefully distinguished the spiritual power reaction of the monster. Then Su Hao said strangely: "Why do you always feel that this kind of spiritual power reaction, where have I seen it before, is it an illusion?" Su Hao immediately asked: "Xiaoguang, compare the reaction of spiritual power." In less than a second, Xiaoguang immediately replied: "The Moon Moon Valley in the Cloud is the master of the six veins, the probability is 90%" Su Hao was stunned for a moment, and then he carefully sensed the reaction of the spiritual power below. It was indeed the Six Veins Master of Moon Moon Valley in the Clouds. Although these spiritual powers are combined into a ball, each part can be identified by looking at each part individually. Su Hao stunned: "Didn''t they already escape? How did they become like this?" Just when Su Hao was thinking about what to do, Ling Nian suddenly sensed that three spiritual reactions had entered the radar range. "Huh? Someone is here!" Su Hao focused on the three. The three are all body cultivators, and the strength of the spiritual power in their bodies is also one of the best among the body cultivators. One of the most powerful men, with loose hair, a thin face, sunken eye sockets, flew at the front, followed by two people, one was a tall woman and the other was a burly man. . The three of them were extremely fast, wandering around to search, and after sensing the location of the monster, they flew straight towards the monster. Su Hao murmured, "It seems that it is also aimed at this monster!" These three are the ''Xianzhu'', ''Lin Mei'', and the right hall lord Li Chi, an organization that calls itself the ''Light of Darkness'', which is placed in the bright place as ''Hundred Birds Entering the Pylons''. Add one more update first, work hard next week! (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： flowing water Chapter 464 Regarding the monster below, Su Hao guessed that there is a high probability that it is composed of the six main veins of the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. As for why it looks like this, you can get a glimpse from the design idea of ??"The Moon in the Clouds". "I want to continue the way that the Nascent Soul breaks through the fusion, and use more spiritual power to form a stronger spiritual power aggregate, so as to break through to the fusion... It can only be said that the idea is very ideal, but if you want to realize it, then too difficult!" Spiritual power exists based on the body. If the body is completely removed and composed entirely of spiritual power, it is like the flow of water without the source. When it eventually dries up, the desired lifespan will not increase but decrease. Perhaps this is the reason why this monster has been devouring monks all these years, replenishing spiritual power! The most important thing is that spiritual power is not the carrier of thinking! Even if it succeeds, it will become a mass of unconscious spiritual energy aggregates, and it is useless only to continuously devour spiritual energy to maintain its own instinct. Even the [God] that Su Hao failed to evolve is inferior to. "The road is wrong from the moment you combine it. No matter how you go, it''s impossible to get through!" In Su Hao''s view, the cultivators in this world have fallen into an infinite loop. Yuanying cultivator yearned for a fit cultivator. He tried his best to break through to the fit state. When he reached the fit state, he suddenly found that there was no way up. At this time, even if he realizes that he has taken the wrong path in the fusion state, he has no way to go back and start over. He can only try his best to find a new path in the fusion. It can be said that all the integrated monks with the heart of upward breakthrough are explorers on the road of immortality. But their way is too difficult. Unless there is a peerless genius cultivator Nascent Soul, in this world full of ''fitness'' cultivators, relying on his own wisdom, he forcibly opened up a ''new fit'' road. However, in this local environment, if you want to give birth to this kind of genius, you can''t say that there is no, you can only say that it will take a long time to bet on the probability of ''coincidence''. It''s like Su Hao, after his death, took advantage of the space exploration to find the next carrier. Su Hao is now at an altitude of 50,000 meters. It is difficult for people below to notice his existence, so he floats leisurely in the air, intending to watch the performance below. Although Su Hao is also interested in this monster, but out of prudence, he didn''t go out of the game directly. Now that someone is willing to help Su Hao to test it out in advance, he is happy to watch the battle. "But I don''t know if the three cultivators can deal with this strange monster. Also, what are they doing with this monster? Clean up the demons that mutilated the cultivators, or catch them to study..." Su Hao floated high in the sky, his thoughts were spinning, and there was a movement below. When the three immortal masters sensed the monster, the monster sensed them too, and the six wolf heads swayed excitedly, leaving saliva in their mouths, as if they would soon be able to eat a full meal. "Ouch" Six ups and downs, like a frost wolf howling in the moon, golden light enveloped this monster, and it shot out suddenly, much faster than the speed of the fit cultivator flying. Lin Mei''s pupils shrank, and she blurted out, "So fast!" Immortal Lord''s calm face did not change, only to see his speed suddenly accelerated, with a "swoosh", he left Lin Mei and Right Hall Master Li Chi behind, and greeted the golden light alone. is like a rainbow, moving forward. When the ?? Immortal Lord saw the monster from afar, he stretched out his hand to make a move, and a purple light accumulated in front of him. "Go!" The Immortal Lord stretched out his hand and pushed it, and the giant handsome lightsaber burst out, heading straight for the roaring monster that came flying. "Ding! Kaka Kaka!" The purple light giant sword was on top of the layer of golden light outside the monster, making a "kaka" sound, but it was unable to advance an inch. The monster roared, and one of the wolf''s heads opened its mouth and spit out, and a blue-red light shot out. It blinked to the front of the Immortal Lord, but the Immortal Lord avoided it in a flash. "Boom" The blue-red light shot above the distant mountain peak, and a loud noise broke out, almost interrupting the entire mountain. The two sides approached, and the Immortal Lord suddenly rose up and flew high into the sky, his palms stretched forward, palms down, twenty-four purple lights shot from all over his body, and he turned his palms and pressed them down. "Whoosh--" Twenty-four lines of purple light shot out immediately, pinning them around the monster, forming a huge formation, and the light curtain rose, enclosing the monster faintly. However, the monster turned around and flew upward as if he didn''t notice it, biting tightly behind the Immortal Lord. Immortal Lord''s formation was completed, he glanced at the monster under him, and clenched his hand into a fist. Violet light flashed on his fist, and the shields were wrapped in layers, and the Immortal Lord was quickly submerged in the purple light. Immortal Lord suddenly turned around and faced the monster. The fist was raised high, and the punch was slammed, and the purple and gold two colors clashed. "Ow!" A loud crash sounded, and the monster was knocked down by the Immortal Lord''s punch, fell to the ground, and fell into a huge pit. Immortal Master kept the magic trick in his hand, and immediately shrunk and sealed the top of the array that had been set up, completely trapping the monster within two hundred meters. No matter how it collided, it could not break free. At this moment, Lin Mei and Li Chi landed on both sides of the formation, and they continuously input spiritual energy into the formation, strengthening the formation''s defense. The purple light on the Immortal Lord dissipated and fell outside the formation. He calmly looked at the monsters inside through the formation, and kept hitting the formation, thinking about rushing out and swallowing him. And the Immortal Lord stood indifferently in front of the monster without changing his face. Immortal Lord''s series of operations made Su Hao a little surprised. This integrated cultivator appeared out of nowhere, and his combat power was so powerful that it completely overwhelmed any integrated cultivator he had encountered before! This monster is still very powerful in Su Hao''s eyes. It is full of enormous spiritual power. This is the reason why this monster can wander around Lingshan Wenzhou for so many years without being cleaned up. But looking at the operation of this integrated monk, this monster was almost always beaten with rhythm, and was trapped without any room to fight back. Su Hao compared himself with himself again, secretly said: "However, if I confront him, I won''t follow his rhythm to fight, at most two strokes, I can kill him!" The power that Su Hao has now is completely beyond the imagination of people in this world. "Let''s see what the other party is going to do first!" Immortal Lord looked at this monster carefully, suddenly the corners of his mouth twitched, and he said softly: "Very good!" Lin Mei was keenly aware of the immortal master''s smile, and she asked happily, "Is the immortal master, is that enough?" Over the years, they have been engaged in troubles in the Lingshan Wenzhou and the entire thirty-nine states and the mortal realm, which has stimulated contradictions, just to make the entire immortal world chaotic, so that they can fish in troubled waters, kill and collect a large number of integrated monks, and prepare for the great goal. . Now acting under the name of ''Crystal Thief'', it is very smooth. What they had been worried about before was that the integrated cultivators united to besiege them, and it was no longer a problem after the Mochizuki Valley in the clouds. Because all the cultivators already know that it is useless to face the crystal thief, and they may die faster if they unite. This also gave them a chance to kill one by one, providing a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. The task that could not be completed in a hundred years has come to an end in just a few years. I cant say enough to thank the crystal thief who appeared out of nowhere. Immortal Lord said: "Just right!" After finishing speaking, the Immortal Lord made a tactic, and countless purple chains spread from his body, easily breaking through the barrier of the formation, reaching into the formation, and entangling the monsters who were scrambling to find an exit. The monster was very sensitive. Seeing that the purple chains were densely entangled, it immediately jumped to the side. After dodging, the other wolf head spat out a bright silver light, swept across, and cut the purple chain into pieces. However, the chain that was severed did not dissipate, and instead squirmed towards the monster. The monster kept dodging, but more and more chains were extending from the body of the fairy. At the same time, Lin Mei and Li Chi controlled the formation to shrink, compressing the space for the monster to move. The monster tried various methods, but couldn''t completely destroy this strange purple chain. In the end, it was unavoidable and was entangled by a large number of purple chains. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t break free. After an unknown amount of time, the monster gradually calmed down. The last six heads drooped down one by one, closed its eyes, and seemed to have fallen asleep. When the monster stopped moving, the immortal master held a tactic in his hand, and a chain magic weapon flew out from his waist. Until this time, the Immortal Lord put down his hand and said lightly: "Okay! Take it away!" Lin Mei and Li Chi looked at each other, released their hands, and stopped controlling the formation. Immortal Master waved his hand, and twenty-four purple lights flew out from the ground around, and were retracted into his sleeve by the Immortal Master. The strong-looking Li Chi didn''t say a word, stepped forward to pick up the monster, and looked back at the Immortal Lord. Immortal Lord turned into a purple light and flew away, followed by Lin Mei and Li Chi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： shared complex Chapter 465 Shared Fit High-altitude Su Hao showed great interest and flew into the higher sky, hanging behind the three of them. "Just curious, what are they going to do?" I don''t know since when, Su Hao added a ''following'' attribute. Before he got the ''perception'' rune, he never thought that he would like to follow secretly. So, what is a person''s personality? It has something to do with the ability that person is good at? This is hard to say, but Su Hao wouldn''t admit that he likes to follow because of his "perception" range. Over the years of obtaining spiritual sense perception, he has been very restrained from spying on others without spiritual sense. After all, it just looks like that, it doesn''t make sense. Now following the three immortal masters, they are just curious about what the three of them wanted to do to capture this monster back. If Su Hao ran down and asked, and the other party was willing to communicate well, why would Su Hao do this? Followed the three of them to fly through Lingshan Wenzhou for a full day before they flew into a place surrounded by mountains. A palace loomed in the early morning fog, like a fairy home. Su Hao didn''t even land, he just stayed at a high altitude and used his spiritual thoughts to carefully investigate the movements of the three. The three immortal masters stopped outside the palace. Just as the immortal master was about to step into the palace, they suddenly stopped and closed their eyes to perceive carefully, but found nothing. Lin Mei waited for the Immortal Lord to open her eyes and asked curiously, "Immortal Lord, what happened?" The Immortal Lord slowly shook his head. Since he approached the monster, his spiritual sense always felt a little strange, but no matter how he checked, he didn''t find anything, and finally turned his attention to the monster that Li Chi resisted on his shoulders. The Immortal Lord did not speak, and stepped into the palace slowly. Su Hao''s spiritual thoughts slowly penetrated into the entire palace and went deep into the ground, where the underground scene was also outlined. There is another universe inside, but it is blocked by the formation that suppresses spiritual thoughts, and the specific scene cannot be seen clearly. Moreover, if you do not investigate carefully, it is easy to ignore this place. Su Hao secretly said, "This cultivator must have extremely high attainments in the formation, and he was able to design the formation to cover spiritual thoughts so delicately. I can''t find out the specific situation with spiritual thoughts, so I have to find him elsewhere. Law." After thinking about it, Su Hao confirmed a plan: to deliver ultra-small summoned beasts. In the past five years, Su Hao used genetic technology to create a lot of ''reconnaissance summoned beasts'' scattered around the Xingkong Harbor to detect various situations and prevent the omission of spiritual sense perception. is now used as Su Hao''s eyes, entering the palace to investigate intelligence. As for whether it will be discovered by the Immortal Master, Su Hao is not too worried. Immortal cultivators'' spiritual senses are very sensitive to spiritual power, but they are not very sensitive to ordinary small animals without spiritual power. Su Hao even passed Blood Qi sensed that there were still many snakes and rats hidden in the palace. In other words, the opponent will not dig three feet in the ground and kill all the small animals. Even if Su Hao''s summoned beasts are found to have been taken care of, it doesn''t matter, as long as Su Hao puts a few more animals. His scout summoned beasts are numerous. After confirming the plan, Su Hao stretched out his hand, a small cyan platform stretched out, and then summoned beasts such as mice, frogs, and snakes appeared out of thin air. Su Hao locked the formation below and cast all these Scouting Summoned Beasts into it. As for the specific delivery, Su Hao can''t control it, it depends on luck. With a thought of ??, a light screen appeared one meter in front of him, divided into many squares, playing the scene that the summoned beast saw. Most of the reconnaissance summoned beasts were placed indoors, and some were directly embedded in the stone wall, and they were scrapped in an instant. Su Hao controlled some small animals to find a corner to hide, and then controlled another part to start wandering indoors. It didn''t take long for Su Hao to see a scene that surprised him. In a sealed room, Su Hao saw the neatly displayed corpses, bound by purple chains, lying quietly on the stone platform. This looks like Su Hao''s laboratory, except that Su Hao''s body was directly soaked in the embalming liquid. It seems that this cultivator and Su Hao are still in the same way. Soon, Su Hao noticed the strangeness of these ''corpses'': "No, these people are not dead, and they still have extremely slender breathing!" Then Su Hao locked the purple chains on these people, isn''t it the kind of chains that bind monsters? This kind of chain can actually make extremely powerful monsters fall into a coma. What is the principle? Using spells or instruments to cause a coma, Su Hao can also do this, but doing it himself is one thing, how others do it is another, he is simply curious about how others do it. "Boom~" At this moment, the stone door was pushed open. The Immortal Lord walked in first. Lin Mei and Li Chi, who was carrying the monster, walked in one after another. Su Hao immediately controlled the little mouse to hide in the corner. Lin Mei flicked her finger. "Snapped!" Su Hao''s little mouse exploded into a lump of minced meat. Lin Mei immediately wrinkled her nose and said, "It''s disgusting!" Immortal Lord and Li Chi ignored them and went straight to the stone platform. "Boom!" Li Chi placed the monster on his shoulders on the stone platform and made a muffled sound, but the monster showed no sign of waking up. Lin Mei asked, "Immortal Lord, are you going to start?" Immortal Lord said: "Don''t be in a hurry! After waiting for so many years, don''t be in a hurry!" After a moment of contemplation, the Immortal Lord turned around and went out: "Let''s go!" Lin Mei and Li Chi then left! The stone door slowly closed. Su Hao who was in the sky chuckled lightly: "It''s quite cautious! I''ll go down and have a look first." Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a set of magical instruments appeared in mid-air. After activation, it was positioned to detect summoned beasts and teleported to the secret room, and then set up a formation in the secret room to isolate spiritual sense detection. is the formation within the formation. After waiting for a while and no abnormality was found, Su Hao teleported into the secret room. Came here in person, only then did Su Hao know the cultivation level of those comatose people lying on the stone platform. "There are fifty-eight people in total, all of them are cultivators!" Contrary to Su Hao''s expectations, even though Su Hao''s heart has already become extremely strong, this discovery still surprised him slightly. Who are these three cultivators, and where did they get so many cultivators? I also remembered that I heard Yashan say before, that there have been frequent news of the fighting skills of the integrated monks in the past few years, and finally all of them were counted on the head of the ''crystal thief'', saying that he was killed by the crystal thief! also made the name of the crystal thief louder and louder, almost reaching the point where everyone in the world of cultivating immortals knew it. "It turns out that these guys framed me! Hey, I found out!" Su Hao didn''t care so much, he took out a positioning stone with his backhand and drove it into the ground, transforming the vajra armour into surging, smoothing the traces. Then he cautiously stepped forward to investigate these unfortunate cultivators. "What exactly is the purple chain on it?" Su Hao grabbed a cat-like spirit beast and threw it at the purple chain on the unconscious cultivator. After only two seconds, the spirit beast lay down limply. Su Hao turned into the pinball space to investigate the abnormality in the body of this spirit beast. After a while, he withdrew, slightly surprised: "Brain dead? No, the brainstem function is still there!" The ?? purple chain exudes a special kind of fluctuation, which guides the spiritual power to have a chain reaction, destroys the balance of some biological nerves from the inside, irreversibly damages the cerebral cortex, and completely loses self-consciousness. "This may have the same principle as the ''Destroyer Technique'', but this chain reaction is different from the annihilation technique that completely destroys the spiritual power. It just makes the spiritual power out of control, and then backfires on the biological nerves!" Su Hao confirmed that these integrated cultivators must have a very high level of research on spiritual power, even no less than him. This is the person who truly stands at the top of this world. "Maybe you can talk to this person!" There is no permanent enemy, as long as there is the same goal, anything is possible! However, before ''communication'', Su Hao still needs to make some more confirmations! Su Hao once again summoned a small dog-like spirit beast, then put the ''crispy defense'' on it and threw it onto the purple chain. Now, Su Hao''s ''Crispy Defense'' has also updated the defense ability against various wave rays. Whether it is useful for the purple chain or not needs to be tested. After waiting for a while, Su Hao showed a smile: "It can be prevented! Although it is crispy, it still has some effect." "Since that''s the case, I''m welcome!" Su Hao immediately put on a crispy defense and recorded all the body information of the cultivators into the pinball space. This is called ''Shared Fit''! (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： Hello, lets get to know you (the original Jun Ziyou for the leader Chapter 466 Hello, let''s get to know you Su Hao confirmed that the purple chain is useless to him. In addition to recording the information about the integrated cultivator, he also needs to confirm whether he can safely ''communicate'' with the radiating integrated cultivator! If there is no way to fight against his technique, Su Hao would not take the risk of confronting him, and he was directly hacked to death. But now! There is still some communication value. After tidying up, Su Hao flashed to the sky, and with a swipe of his spiritual thoughts, he confirmed the positions of the three of them. Putting all the protection on himself to ensure safety, Su Hao flashed in front of the Immortal Lord and greeted with a smile: "Hello! Get to know me, I''m Jia Wei! Known as the crystal thief!" Immortal Lord, Lin Mei, and Li Chi Chrysanthemum: "!!" This is too scary, isn''t it! was chatting about things, planning how to do things in the future, and then relying on the crystal thief, did not expect the crystal thief to come the next moment. The three of them also thought about how to deal with the crystal thieves sooner or later in the future, and the final answer was: fast! As long as he is faster, reacts faster, and cultivates faster than the crystal thief, he will be able to deal with him. However, what they didn''t expect was that the encounter with the crystal thief was so unexpected, and they were not prepared at all. It was like seeing the future father-in-law suddenly, the kind of anxiety and unease filled my heart for a while. It was the Immortal Lord who was the first to react, with a tactic in his hand, a purple light shot out! At the same time, he suddenly closed his fists, released the purple light, and punched the tall man in crystal armor! ''Flash''! Su Hao suddenly disappeared and turned to appear behind Lin Mei and Li Chi. He said lightly, "Aiya! Speak well, don''t be impulsive! What can I do if I think about fighting and killing all day?" Lin Mei and Li Chi were startled and immediately turned around to attack. And Su Hao suddenly disappeared again, appeared on the side and said: "Look, you can''t hit me, you still want to hit me, isn''t there a problem... Huh?" The purple light flickered under Su Hao''s feet, and a huge formation rose up, covering everyone, Su Hao said, "The formation! It doesn''t seem to be very effective!" Lin Mei and Li Chi flashed and appeared before and after Su Hao. The magic tricks moved, and they shot purple chains from the formation, wrapping them around Su Hao. At the same time, the Immortal Lord also jumped up in the air, a large number of chains. A large plume of purple smoke filled the air, filling the entire formation in an instant, obstructing the line of sight and suppressing spiritual thoughts. The three of them cooperated very well, and if it was another person, they would be caught off guard in an instant! But they were facing Su Hao after all, a flash escaped from the formation, came to the mid-air above his head, and said with a chuckle, "Looks like, you won''t be able to communicate well if you don''t put you on the ground and beat you up! That''s the case! " Su Hao stretched out his hand, the vajra armor surged, slowly generating a blunt blade without a blade, engraved in a formation, input spiritual power, the blue light skyrocketed, and he swung the blade. ''Flash''! Su Hao suddenly appeared beside Li Chi, the instant he appeared, the long knife slashed at Li Chi''s shield. "Boom!" The shields were shattered layer by layer, but there was still defense, and Li Chi was flying far away like Su Hao hit a baseball. "Again!" Su Hao ignored the attacks from the other two and swung his sword vigorously! ''Flash''! appeared directly on the trajectory of Li Chi''s flight, and as soon as it appeared, it slashed on top of Li Chi''s remaining shield. "Bang bang bang!" The shields shattered one after another. Before he could generate a new one, he was slashed by Su Hao''s blunt knife. "Ah!" Li Chi cried out miserably, and fell to the ground like a cannonball, smashing the solid floor brick into a big hole, cracking all around. The bones on ??''s body are ''clicking'', and I don''t know how much it is broken. Bone shattering is still light. If Su Hao used a long knife with the ''sharpness'' feature, this knife could cut him into two pieces. ''Flash''! Su Hao once again disappeared into the distance. While dodging the attack of the magic weapon, he appeared beside the woman Lin Mei. The knife had already landed on Lin Mei''s body. "Boom!" smashed the blade, and the shield shattered several layers. Unexpectedly, when Lin Mei was severely attacked, she shot a spell at Su Hao. is the annihilation technique! Su Hao chuckled lightly, turned the long knife in his hand and waved it, then smashed the azure blue spirit annihilation technique away! Lin Mei was shocked: "How is it possible?" But before she could understand, the man in crystal armor had disappeared in the distance. "Not good! Behind you!" Awareness is one thing, whether or not you can react is another! "Boom!" Lin Mei was slapped on the body with a knife, like a cannonball hitting the ground, stepping into the footsteps of Li Chi. The two cultivators who fit together were injured and lay down in an instant, and their combat power was greatly damaged! The strength of the crystal thief is far beyond the imagination of the fairy master and others. The original strategy was ''fast''! But only after they really met, did they realize how outrageous their thoughts were, and no matter how fast they were, they couldnt be faster than this crystal thief! Immortal Lord''s expression was extremely ugly at this time, and he watched as two of his subordinates were chopped to the ground in turn, but he couldn''t catch up with the figure of the crystal thief no matter what. This battle, suffocate! The purple chain he relies on does not seem to have any effect on the crystal thief. Moreover, he clearly sees that Lin Mei shoots a very powerful spirit-killing technique. Even if he has to avoid its edge, he is easily killed by the crystal thief. It''s gone! Rao is a self-proclaimed wise man. At this time, facing the crystal thief, he is a little helpless: "How can we hit the crystal thief head-on?" While he was thinking, he saw the crystal thief looking towards this side, and there was a slight smile on his visor! !! This thing can still laugh? However, the Immortal Lord had no time to think about this issue, and a flash of light flashed in his urgency: "Prejudgment! The crystal thief first waved his sword, and then suddenly appeared. Where will it be." It was too late to confirm, at the moment when the crystal thief raised his long knife and slashed heavily, the immortal master immediately flashed the position where the crystal thief was about to appear: "Left front!" Then he clenched his fist with his left hand, and a purple spear was instantly generated, and he punched out with a powerful punch! "Boom!" "when!" Su Hao slashed at the Immortal Lord, smashing his shield into layers, and the Immortal Lord''s fist hit Su Hao''s body as he wished, making a crisp sound. Both sides were forced to fly backwards. "Huh?" Su Hao was surprised that the Immortal Lord was able to attack him. This was the first time since he fought against so many cultivators. The ?? Immortal Lord showed an unusually solemn expression and quickly replenished his shield. The attack just now really hit the crystal thief, but the azure shield on the crystal thief was much harder than he imagined. He attacked with all his strength, and he couldn''t even scratch a layer of skin... After quickly checking the replay, Su Hao immediately understood the immortal master''s prediction skills. He couldn''t help showing an interesting expression, and then secretly said, "Aren''t you predicting? Hey! I don''t need a knife, let''s see how you predict!" Su Hao raised his long sword high again, swung it down suddenly, and flashed at the same time. The Immortal Lord judged Su Hao''s landing spot, right in front, two armor-piercing weapons were fired one after another. However, just after the magic weapon shot to the right front, the pupil of the fairy lord suddenly shrank, the magic weapon failed, and the crystal thief appeared on the left! ??? "Boom!" Su Hao kicked the Immortal Lord into the sky with one kick, and at the same time broke several layers of protective shields on his body, and then slashed again with his saber, flashing! Immortal Lord subconsciously punched to the left, but found that the crystal thief appeared on the right, and kicked him fiercely with another kick. "I''ve been seen!?" The Immortal Lord was shocked, knowing that his little trick was seen through. "Sigh!" Without waiting for the Immortal Lord to react too much, the crystal thief flashed out again in an instant, and this time he slashed directly with his knife. "Bang bang bang!" The shields on the Immortal Lord were all shattered, and his body was knocked to the side by a huge force. "Not good!" Just when the immortal master predicted that the crystal thief would appear in the sky and shoot himself into the ground, the tall figure appeared below him. "he thinks" "Boom!" Su Hao raised his legs high, the Immortal Lord shot into the sky like a football. ''Flash''! Su Hao appeared above the track of the Immortal Lord and split his legs! "Boom!" Immortal Lord was like a cannonball, shot into the ground. "Boom" There was a big hole on the hard floor, the stones were broken and cracked, and the smoke was rising. This time, all three received the same treatment. Work hard to add another one next week! The chapter is wrong just now~ It has been changed, just reload it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： I believe in you Chapter 467 I believe in you The three immortal masters stood up from the gravel and looked up. The crystal armored man in midair was holding his chest with his arms and seemed to be looking down at them proudly. Lin Meifa decided to move, blue light bloomed on her body, a "click" sound came from her body, and her broken bones were in the right position. She moved around and came to the Immortal Lord, wanting to help the Immortal Lord check the injury. Immortal Lord stretched out his hand to stop it, purple light flashed from his body, and there was also a "click" sound, he stood tall and straight, his brows furrowed, and he didn''t say a word. Li Chi looked at the Immortal Lord and waited for the Immortal Lord''s order. Su Hao saw that the three of them were no longer impulsive, so he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Why, do you still want to fight? If I wanted to kill you, you''d already be broken in two." Li Chi spoke for the first time, his voice was full of masculinity, and he buzzed: "You killed the evil and joy!" Su Hao said, "Who is Xie Huan? I don''t know!" Li Chi clenched his fists, but stopped talking. Immortal Lord lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, "Try again, Four Purple Aurora Formation!" Lin Mei said: "But there are only three of us!" The Immortal Lord suddenly reached out and inserted his hand into his chest, pulling it out. Under the shocked gazes of Lin Mei and Li Chi, a purple light was pulled out of his body, and the purple light turned into a human figure and stood beside the Immortal Lord. This is enough for four people! Lin Mei''s eyes widened and she didn''t dare to believe: "Immortal Lord..." Immortal Lord waved his hand and said, "No need to say more, set up the formation!" After saying that, he and the purple light beside him flew away, Lin Mei and Li Chi could only sigh, and immediately shot back. The four figures formed a huge square, surrounding Su Hao who was high in the sky in the middle. Su Hao chuckled and said, "Don''t give up yet? As I said before, formations are useless to me! Coincidentally, I can also make formations. Let''s see how my formations look like?" After saying that, Su Hao waved his hand, twenty-four ''universal knives'' flew out from the void, and all around the array, the blue light formed a piece. ''Twenty-Four Flying Sword Formations - Fascinating God''! Compared to the Immortal Lord''s ''Four Purple Aurora Formation'', Su Hao''s ''Twenty-Four Flying Swords Formation'' was faster, and the two were completed at almost the same time. The ''Four Purple Aurora Array'' hundreds of meters thick purple streamer washed towards Su Hao from the bottom up, and the ''Twenty-Four Flying Swords Formation - Fascinating God'' was like a flashlight, emitting a mixture of red and blue light, illuminating the four people. It seems that a long time has passed, and it seems that it was just a moment. Su Hao floated in the air unscathed, while the Immortal Lord and the others had lost their balance. Feel confused. The ''Four Purple Aurora Array'' also broke. As for the purple light clone from the fairy master, it was not affected, but just stayed stunned and stopped moving. After a while, the three immortal masters slowed down, their spiritual sense locked on the tall figure in the sky, and their hearts were extremely desperate. They have tried every means, but there is nothing they can do about the crystal thief! "Are you admit defeat?" The idea of ???? just arose, and it was immediately rejected! If you admit defeat so easily, what is your hard work over the years? What is the highest ideal they pursue? Absolutely, do not admit defeat! try again! There must be a way! Immortal Master clenched his teeth, his trance spirit suddenly awake, the double images in the sky merged together, and his eyes found the focus again! Su Hao saw the Immortal Lord wake up, without saying a word, the red and blue rays of ''Twenty-Four Flying Sword Formation - Bewildering God'' shined on him again. "Ah bah kali~" The immortal master came out with inexplicable words, lost his balance again, fell to the ground and rolled, trying to find a way to regain control of his body. That kind of feeling can only be understood by those who have experienced it? The consciousness is very clear, but I can''t find the direction. Everywhere is up, and everywhere is down. When I think I have found the right direction, I find that it is actually the opposite... What''s even more desperate is that you can''t even use magic, as if the spiritual power is in a far away place, out of reach, and even hands and feet are no longer on the body! Lichi then woke up. Su Hao murmured: "Wake up, it''s not bad!" Then the red and blue light took a photo, and Li Chi rolled on the ground again. At Lin Mei again, Su Hao took a photo with red and blue light again. Lin Mei, the old girl, rolled over and shouted in horror. This is the first time that Su Hao has used the improved ''Three Days of Fascinating God'' against an enemy. It''s unexpectedly easy to use! As long as he is photographed, the sense of balance in the entire world immediately disappears. No matter whether he is a mortal or a cultivator, everyone is equal. No, Su Hao has only taken photos less than 100 times, the three immortal masters just sat on the ground with expressions of no desire and no desire, and could no longer see any thoughts of resistance on their faces. is used to disintegrate the enemy''s will, and it is also first-class. Su Hao landed in front of the three of them. After setting up the ''opposing space barrier'', he tilted his head and said, "How, can we have a good talk?" At this moment, the Immortal Lord returned to his senses and looked at Su Hao with a sunken face: "What do you want?" Su Hao said: "Ha! You don''t have to suffer so much for asking this early! What I want is very simple, I just want to know some questions! If you can cooperate with me properly, I will not treat you, but if you don''t Willing...hey, you always want to, don''t you? I have a way to make it." Immortal Lord let out a long sigh, and seemed to have figured out something, stood up, and returned to his previous indifference: "What''s the problem?" Su Hao said: "I have a lot of questions, you all need a little more patience!" Then asked the first question: "What did you guys do with that monster?" The three immortal masters were stunned, and sure enough, when they went to catch the monster, they were targeted! In this regard, the three of them can only sigh that they are unlucky. Immortal Lord replied lightly: "It is used to extract spiritual power." The answer was accurate and concise, but it didn''t reveal any useful information, but Su Hao didn''t care. Su Hao said: "Then, what are the fifty-eight cultivators in the basement used for?" Lin Meihe Li Chi''s complexion changed slightly, but the Immortal Master had expected it, and replied lightly: "It is used to extract spiritual power." Su Hao''s mouth twitched up and said, "Is it just extracting spiritual power? With so much combined spiritual power, I think it will be of little use to you guys, so let me take it away!" After that, the Vajra Armor surged under Su Hao''s feet and gradually spread out, and soon wrapped the entire basement of the palace, destroying all the formations in it. Among the crystals, fifty-eight living corpses emerged one by one. When they came out, the aggregate monster they had just caught finally surfaced. The Immortal Lord didn''t say a word, Lin Mei''s anxious expression flashed across her face, and she remained silent. Su Hao said: "It seems that you don''t mind, then I''ll be welcome!" Having said that, the Vajra Armor rushed to the aggregate monster, wrapped it, and wriggled, and the aggregate monster disappeared. Xianzhu''s pupils shrank. Su Hao''s Vajra Armor climbed onto a living corpse again and teleported away again. One after another, the disappearance of each living corpse is like a knife stuck in the hearts of the Immortal Lord and others. All these years of hard work have come to nothing... What is working hard for a hundred years? What is a success or failure? This is it, all the treasures collected over the years have been scattered, the years of planning are about to be realized, and today, it has become far away. The name of the crystal thief really lives up to its reputation! How long will it take to start all over again? He''s out of time! Moreover, this is no longer a matter of time, but in a few hundred years, it is impossible to succeed again! Because the chips in my hand have already been played, and the arrogance in my heart has also been consumed today! I originally thought that I was invincible in the world of integration, breaking through the integration above and giving up on me, but now I realize how naive the idea is, there are people outside the world and there are heavens outside the world! Besides, where can I find so many cultivators? In recent years, the crystal thieves and the three of them have almost disappeared... It doesn''t mean that there are no more, but they all hide in the valleys where no one can find them, and dare not be born. The world is so big, how can they be found? When Su Hao teleported the last living corpse away, the Immortal Lord also let out the last breath of sullen breath in his chest. He found a place to sit down at will, and suddenly asked, "Daoist friend Jia Wei, what state are you now? Could it be that you have reached the level of integration? " Su Hao said: "Can''t you see it? I am Nascent Soul Realm!" The three immortal masters secretly complained: "I believe you are a ghost!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： not playing the same game Chapter 468 Not the same game Are the three immortal masters angry? Naturally, he is angry, but due to his lack of strength, his anger cannot be fully displayed. As soon as he started showing signs of it, he was irradiated with red and blue rays by the other party... They don''t want to experience that feeling of dizziness and no direction anymore! Their dreams come crashing down when a crystal thief calling himself Javi takes away the combined living corpses they''ve collected over the years. Dream so easy to collapse? That''s right, it''s that easy. In the face of cruel reality, the so-called dream is really very fragile. ''s ambition is higher than the sky, but it can''t match the long knife to wipe the throat. What ?? said to Su Hao, Nascent Soul Realm, is undoubtedly Nascent Soul Realm in the perception of spiritual sense, but the three of them were forced into this by a Nascent Soul cultivator, how could it be possible? Immortal Lord said: "Fellow Daoist Jia Wei is joking!" Su Hao asked back, "Do you think I like to joke?" Immortal Lord was speechless for a while. Su Hao continued: "I am indeed a Nascent Soul cultivator, there is no need to lie about this. You must be very strange, why did I lose to a mere Nascent Soul cultivator?" Immortal Lord and others'' expressions gradually became serious. If what this Jia Wei said was true, then the hidden information... The inexplicable association made the three of them numb their scalps. Immortal Lord looked at the tall man in armor not far away and couldn''t help asking, "Why?" Su Hao made a random move, and a universal weapon flowed to the Immortal Lord and stopped. Su Hao said, "It looks like you have good skills in formation. This is a magic weapon that I made. You can take it and see." The Immortal Lord stretched out his hand to take it, and the azure light of the universal knife dissipated, leaving the Immortal Lord to investigate. Immortal Lord''s spiritual power was injected, and after carefully perceiving its internal structure, his spirit was shocked, his eyes suddenly became round, and he lost his temper for the first time, and blurted out in disbelief: "This...how is it possible, to achieve this level!" The internal structure is so fine that it is outrageous, and every space is used rationally. It is messy but orderly, crowded but neat, and various arrays can be formed between different fine structures. He is unseen, unheard of. Not to mention how the formation is, just the delicate structure inside is not something he can imagine! That''s right, it''s not a question of whether it can be done or not, I haven''t even thought about it! Su Hao made another move. The second and third flying swords stopped in front of the Immortal Lord in turn. The Immortal Lord endured the shock and took them over to check them one by one, and then he was completely speechless. After a while, he sighed: "It''s not wrong to lose!" Lin Mei asked curiously, "Immortal Lord, what''s going on?" The Immortal Lord ?? shook his head and said: "That''s it! It''s not that we can''t beat it, but we don''t even have the qualifications to be his opponent. What everyone is playing is not a game..." Immortal Lord said again: "I don''t know something, since fellow Daoist Jia Wei is so powerful, why hasn''t he broken through the integration state now?" Su Hao said with a smile, "A fusion? You mean the type of fusion that plunders the spiritual power of the same source to achieve a breakthrough? The road has gone wrong, and there is no future at all, why should I break through?" The three immortal masters were shocked again: "Wrong way?" If ?? was placed before, he wouldn''t believe it anyway, but after seeing Su Hao''s Universal Knife, he couldn''t help but believe it a bit. After ?? some communication, Su Hao finally figured out the purpose of the Immortal Lord and others. After all, it is to break through to a higher level above the fusion, of course, it can also be said to obtain a higher lifespan. According to the immortal master himself, his body is about to be exhausted, and his lifespan is about two hundred years. He must make a breakthrough within two hundred years, otherwise he will disappear in the blink of an eye. Two hundred years is too short too short for them. The Immortal Master has studied and researched for many years, and has a very thorough understanding of spiritual power. Referring to the ideas of predecessors, he has developed a method to reach a higher realm. According to the principle of ''Chiquan Refining Spiritual Liquid'', a ''Spiritual Refining Great Array'' is arranged, and the majestic and mixed spiritual power of oneself is completely refined into one body to form an alternative ''Nuan Ying Realm''. Then gather a huge amount of spiritual power, repeat the steps of the complex realm, build a new ''heart lock formation'', break through to the ''fitness'', and then arrange the ''spirit refining array'' to refine it into a ''nascent soul''. Just like this, it goes on and on between ''Fitness'' - ''Nascent Soul'' - ''Fitness'' - ''Nascent Soul'', until you can''t practice. In the immortal master''s imagination, the ultimate in refining must be a new realm, which he calls the "reincarnation realm" for the time being. As for whether it will work in the end, he doesn''t know, but he intends to try it himself. If it doesn''t work, he has a second plan, which is the ''External Spiritual Force Heart Locking Array''. That is to say, if the spiritual power in the body reaches the extreme, it cannot reach a new realm, thereby achieving an extended lifespan, and he will continue to construct a new spiritual power cycle outside the body... The core idea is infinite superposition! After listening to ??, Su Hao just wanted to say, what a genius, this is genius! We cannot underestimate the wisdom of human beings in any world! Sure enough, only the collision of wisdom can generate new sparks. After talking with the Immortal Lord, Su Hao flashed new inspiration. After carefully analyzing the thoughts of the Immortal Lord, Su Hao nodded in agreement, and then shook his head again. Immortal Lord said: "Why, don''t you agree with my point of view?" Su Hao said: "I agree with your method of increasing your lifespan, but this approach will never achieve eternity! One thousand years and ten thousand years, there is no difference in essence. Time goes by and will eventually pass away." Immortal Lord said: "If it is successful, as long as the spiritual power is maintained, my origin will not be destroyed. This is not eternity, what is it?" Su Hao said, "Do you know how that monster came from?" Immortal Lord said: "I have investigated, and I guess it is the six immortals of Moon Moon Valley in the cloud." Su Hao said: "It should be true, then you should know that simply superimposing spiritual power is useless, and it is difficult to achieve true eternity without solving the most fundamental ''consciousness'' problem. Theoretically speaking, as long as there is a steady supply of spiritual power, that monster can always exist, but the problem is that it has lost the ability to think and only has the instinct to devour spiritual power, so what''s the use? " Then Su Hao said: "Besides, where can I find a steady supply of spiritual energy? It can still be obtained by plundering, but what if the spiritual energy dissipates one day in the future?" Immortal Lord frowned and said, "How about that?" Su Hao said: "Spiritual power is eternal and you are never eternal, there is actually no necessary connection, as long as the two are distinguished, it is easy to find the direction. You are you, spiritual power is spiritual power, your core goal It should be your own thinking, not the spiritual power used as a tool! You are too dependent on spiritual power, and by now, you have probably gone the wrong way! The crazy superposition of spiritual power inside and outside the body is just a superficial cultivation of immortals." Immortal Lord was stunned and murmured: "I am me, spiritual power is spiritual power..." said a lot, in fact, what Su Hao expressed was: Anyway, you guys are wrong. As for how to do it, I don''t know how to do it, but if you want to know more, you have to exchange knowledge! The Immortal Lord is also an extremely smart person. He saw a different way of thinking in Su Hao. This Jia Wei has something he wants and may provide him with a new breakthrough plan. The only bad point of ?? is that the crystal armored man is too strong, he can''t beat him. Put it as usual, if he wants, he will grab it, and if he can''t grab it now, then change it! So, Su Hao and Immortal Master reached a preliminary cooperation intention. Data sharing, equivalent exchange. means that the results of spiritual research are shared by both parties. If you want the knowledge specified by the other party, you need to exchange knowledge of the same value. The purpose of both parties is very clear, each has needs, but there is no conflict. This is a win-win situation. The only losers are probably the dozens of cultivators who were lying still, or the other immortal gates in this world. This is destined to change the pattern of the immortal world in the future. The winners of today are not necessarily the winners of the future. Speaking of the end, Su Hao and the Immortal Master became more and more speculative, they forgot that they were fighting to the death before. Only Lin Mei and Li Chi remained silent, not knowing what they were thinking. Finally, the Immortal Lord said: "Friend Jia Wei, anyway, I still want to try my previous thinking for myself, and I hope to return the more than fifty living corpses." Su Hao smiled and said, "It should be." After saying that, with a wave of his hand, fifty-eight corpses appeared one after another, and finally the monster was sent back. Su Hao said again: "I want to participate in your experiment." Immortal Lord nodded and said, "Yes." (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： springboard of consciousness Chapter 469 The Springboard of Consciousness To be honest, Lin Mei and Li Chi watched and listened to the whole process, but they still wanted to say, "I don''t understand!" It was clear that a moment ago, he was thinking about **** the crystal thief, but not long after, the two were like old friends who talked about everything, talking about some topics that they didn''t understand. Is the revenge of evil and joy still avenged? Even if you can''t beat it, you can''t even mention it! If the evil pleasures of death were known to the spirit of heaven, wouldn''t they be angered to death? "Could it be that this is the immortal master''s expedient measure?" But it doesn''t look like it! The most incredible thing is that the crystal thief actually returned the living corpse, and the fairy master even promised the crystal thief to let him participate in his breakthrough plan throughout... To sum up in one sentence: do not understand! However, what Lin Mei and Li Chi thought were unbelievable, but Su Hao and the Immortal Lord took it for granted. The things that people who are purpose-oriented and behavior-oriented can do, even some anti-human beings, are so unacceptable to ordinary people. Because these people are rarely affected by vanity, greed, jealousy, arrogance and other emotions. After the communication, the Immortal Master initially understood what kind of person ''Jia Wei'' was. Without a certain reason, Jia Wei would not kill him, at least not until he tried to break through the ''Reincarnation Realm'' and obtained the result. This is also the reason why the Immortal Lord readily agreed to Su Hao''s participation in his breakthrough plan. Conversely, Su Hao doesn''t care too much about the little details, as long as he confirms that the Immortal Lord can''t kill him, and that the Immortal Lord''s attempt is beneficial to him, that''s enough. Su Hao said, "When do you plan to start?" Immortal Lord said: "No hurry, I have a new idea and need to make some changes." Su Hao smiled and said, "Do you need help?" Immortal Lord said: "I can''t ask for it!" Lin Mei and Li Chi: "..." One year later, the Immortal Master started the breakthrough experiment with confidence with the brand new plan designed together with Su Hao. The breakthrough time is expected to be as long as five years. However, Su Hao is still in the state of [Mingzi], and has never shown his true face, so he doesn''t dare to take it lightly. Su Hao said: "I wish the Immortal Master Daoist a successful breakthrough. I have other things to deal with first. I will leave a spirit beast by your side. If you have any questions, you can find it. I can see it. ." After that, Su Hao casually summoned a big cat, staring at the surrounding environment with round eyes. Immortal Lord said: "Thank you for your help, this breakthrough method, compared with my previous breakthrough method, is simply the difference between clouds and mud. I have a 90% chance of success in breaking through the reincarnation realm this time." Su Hao said with a smile, "You just need to be confident." After that, Su Hao teleported back to Xingkong Port. One year seems to be a short time, but this year''s communication with the Immortal Lord has brought Su Hao a lot. The software ''Spiritual Nature Transformation Factory'' originally designed by Yashan has also been upgraded and gained more functions. The Immortal Master''s surgery method ''Ziji Soul Locking Chain'' has also been learned by Su Hao, and it is more useful than the Immortal Master. more convenient. It''s just that after this technique was improved by Su Hao, it became a ''sleep aid''! From the original turning people into living corpses, it has been improved into chains that cause people to coma. Chain spells, the point is tying up. If you want to kill people, wouldn''t he cut it down faster? In one year, Su Hao has acquired a lot of knowledge from the Immortal Lord, and it is difficult to squeeze out some new things in a short period of time. If you want to have other gains, you can only wait for the Immortal Lord to complete a round of breakthroughs and see how it turns out. This time period is at least five years. In the past five years, it is also necessary to settle down, and turn the knowledge acquired from reading books in these years into applied products. From theoretical basis to practical application, it is never something that can be completed in a short time. After returning to Xingkong Harbor, Su Hao asked Yashan, "Yashan, how is your ''preparation of powerful spiritual power booster'' going on? Did you encounter any problems?" Yashandao: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, I can find some small problems and solve them by myself. There are three biggest problems at present, one is the lack of experimental equipment, the other is the lack of manpower to do basic repetitive work, and the last one is the experimental cycle. long. For most of the past few years, I have used it to design experimental equipment. Due to the problem of manpower, they can now do some simple operations and collect data. In a few years, they can initially grow up and complete small branch tasks independently. , As for the experiment cycle, I''m also trying to speed up this cycle..." Ashanba Lala said all the circumstances of these years at once, and summed it up as follows: the problem is not big, it will be successful, it needs manpower, and it takes time. Hearing the end, Su Hao said, "We don''t have a shortage of time for the time being, don''t be too hasty, if you have the manpower... I will find a way to fix it for you in five years. By the way, you can consider opening an academy to cultivate technology-based immortal talents and study Cultivation and walking in parallel, Fengcheng, they can teach." Yashan''s eyes lit up, and he immediately praised: "Boss Wei, your solution is feasible!" Yashan thought for a while, then said: "I need to talk to Master Uncle Fenghua and Master Uncle Fengyan. They have nothing to do, let them also teach as immortals. As for the school location, there is an island not far from Xingkong Bay. Just right. In this way, we will be able to harvest a large number of scientific research talents in up to 20 years! Don''t ask for innovation, as long as you can complete the assigned tasks, it is enough! " Su Hao nodded and said, "If you think it''s feasible, then try it." As for the issue of students'' loyalty, Su Hao and Yashan have never considered it, because the students'' loyalty or not has little impact on their plans. What they want is knowledge. If the students who defected can create something more valuable, then Su Hao might even tempt the other party to defect quickly... No matter what it is, just make sure that whatever is created will end up in Su Hao''s pocket! How can this be done? Of course it''s the ''Internet''! Su Hao said: "Yashan, you said, how about we build an Internet in this world that can radiate the whole world?" Yashan''s eyes gradually lit up, his face was full of excitement, and he uttered foul language: "Damn it, Boss Wei! Why didn''t I think of it!" After learning about the bigger goal, Yashan felt that establishing a ''Xiu Xian Institute of Technology'' was an extremely simple matter... Isn''t ?? a matter of twenty or fifty years? If you can''t do it for another 100 years or 200 years, you will always succeed. After ?? communicated with Su Hao, Yashan happily ran back to write the plan. Su Hao flashed back to his laboratory, looked around, and then gave a pertinent comment on the laboratory: "Primitive and rudimentary!" If you want to start from scratch and fly into space, it will be an extremely long technological climb! Su Hao sat down, entered the pinball space, opened the log task board, and painted out the previously completed tasks. "Articles 1 to 4 have been completed and can be deleted. Article 5 is modular, and the progress is only about 10%. This can''t be rushed. It is expected to be completed within 20 years. Article 6 can be deleted. Article 7 The lifespan of the bar will be revealed naturally when the Immortal Lord''s breakthrough is completed. Now to reset the plan: First, study the relationship between spiritual power and consciousness, and find a way to let consciousness use spiritual power as a springboard to escape the confinement of the body. This is the main thread! Second, study the method for the continuous upward transition of spiritual power to obtain higher-level energy. The current spiritual power seems to be extremely powerful, but all the spiritual powers are added up, and they can''t even make a hole in the planet. It is not far from the legendary catching the star and taking the moon. I remember that in Dragon Ball I watched, an energy cannon can easily destroy a planet. Only when I reach that level can I look like it. Third, climb up the spiritual power technology, try to create a spiritual power ship that can fly to the universe, and explore the surrounding star fields. This is a branch line. What I need to do is to summarize the "fundamental theorems" related to spiritual power, and then make some gadgets as an introduction. After a hundred years and two hundred years, under the intentional guidance and acceleration, a strong creativity will inevitably erupt! fourth," After writing ??, Su Hao closed the task panel, exited the pinball space, opened his eyes and muttered: "Think about the relationship between spiritual power and consciousness first, this is the first task and the most important!" After a while, Su Hao said again: "It''s also the most difficult..." "how should I do it?" Happy Monday, another day of hard coding~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： High-energy concentrated spiritual power Chapter 470 High-energy concentrated spiritual power Regarding the relationship between spiritual power and consciousness, Su Hao thought for a long time and came up with many ideas, but he overthrew all his own ideas one by one. The brain that carries conscious information and makes it run freely is definitely not something that can be figured out by simple ideas. Su Hao thinks that he can''t create a consciousness carrier that can run forever. The knowledge required is beyond Su Hao''s imagination. "Since this matter can''t be figured out, let''s put it aside for the time being, and first go to study ways to improve the level of spiritual power. Maybe in the process, there will be new inspiration." However, in fact, if you dont have enough knowledge to do what you want to do, even if inspiration comes, you wont be able to do it. The origin of inspiration is not the sparks generated by the collision of various knowledge? Compared with the relationship between spiritual power and consciousness, it is much simpler to study how to improve the spiritual power level. In reality, enough reference objects can be found for Su Hao to study, such as the spiritual power of the Qi-inducing realm, the spiritual power of the foundation-building realm, and the spiritual power of the integration realm. The spiritual power of each realm has been greatly improved. If you thoroughly study the principle of spiritual power transition, you can completely master this biological energy called ''spiritual power''. At that time, it will not only greatly optimize the cultivation techniques in the Immortal Cultivation Realm and improve the transformation efficiency, but also greatly increase the energy contained in Su Hao''s current Nascent Soul spiritual power. Maybe the ultimate point, like the protagonist of the story, can explode a planet with an energy cannon shot at will! Even if it doesn''t reach the level of destroying the planet, one in ten thousand is always okay, right? 1/10,000 Su Hao doesn''t want to be extravagant, as long as it''s not like the previous ''two thousand explosions'', he just hears a sound, and half of his spiritual power is gone. At his level, he is still far from traveling the universe! It is only possible if at least two conditions are met, one is a huge to almost infinite energy, and the other is an almost infinite lifespan. Su Hao first dismantled the ''spiritual property transformation factory'' that Yashan had previously researched, and analyzed the transformation laws one by one. "Although Ashan has already summed up the formula for the law of spiritual power transformation, in my opinion, it is still not enough. The ''Spiritual Power Attribute Transformation Factory'' only summarizes the ''natural power transformation'' law of spiritual power, but it has not been completed.'' A study of the principle of ''property transformation''. The core principle is the most important. No matter how many rules are summarized, there are certain limits of the rules. However, as long as I know the principle, it is equivalent to that the transformation of spiritual power has released all permissions for me, and I can arbitrarily modify the underlying parameters to get the spiritual power I want. " The ''activator'' currently mastered by Su Hao can do more than he imagined! After sorting it out, I began to design a plan to study the principle of spiritual power transformation. While writing and drawing on the log board, I muttered: "For the research on spiritual power, first analyze from the macro and micro levels, and set up a large number of control groups at the macro level. Cross-try different conditions, obtain ''correlation'' data, and find core correlations. The microscopic is recorded in the pinball space, and Xiaoguang assists in analyzing the difference between ''structure'' and ''component'', and then tests the different performances of different structures and components, as well as the way of energy release, and tries to summarize the principle. The goal is that the macro and the micro can be perfectly aligned It took ?? a month for Su Hao to formulate a preliminary plan for researching spiritual power, upload it to the ''Universal Assistant'', share it with Yashan, and then began to collect a large amount of spiritual power of all levels. Su Hao''s way of collecting spiritual power is also simple, that is to prepare a large number of ''spirit storage stones'', transform into a ''crystal thief'', go to those familiar sects, and negotiate with the elders in the other sect to negotiate ''donation'' for each level Spirituality matters. These spiritual powers are all used for research. If they succeed in the future, they will definitely get useful feedback. Su Hao believes that those elders will not refuse such a win-win situation. Sure enough, after Su Hao announced his name of ''Crystal Thief'', all the elders cooperated extremely well, which also made Su Hao''s collection work go very smoothly. After collecting enough experimental materials, Su Hao started to concentrate on his research. Time flies, three years later, Su Hao is twenty-eight years old. At this time, Su Hao has turned into a tall and handsome young man, his brows have faded from immaturity and full of maturity. And this kind of change is the result of Su Hao''s intentional adjustment. Otherwise, with his current Nascent Soul Realm cultivation base, he will probably maintain a baby face in two hundred years. Three years have given Su Hao a whole new understanding of spiritual power, a kind of biological energy, but what disappointed Su Hao was that the power he wanted to point out the planet was temporarily in vain. Because through research, it was found that the energy of spiritual power is essentially a chemical energy. Although the intensity is unbelievably high, it is still much worse than nuclear energy. "However, the ''high-energy concentrated spiritual power'' that I have now is not bad. Using runes to fully release its energy, the effect obtained is not necessarily worse than nuclear energy." Su Hao raised a finger, a dazzling golden light was born from the finger, and then carefully felt the energy state on it, it was stable and violent. This is Su Hao''s current spiritual power. Since the spiritual power level is too high, after leaving the body, the spiritual power will automatically become an excited state, and the outer electrons transition into photons, emitting a dazzling light. Three years ago, Su Hao''s Nascent Soul spiritual power was only exuding a faint light, far from reaching this dazzling level. Just the egg-sized lump on Su Hao''s finger, the energy contained in it has reached one-tenth of the original "two thousand explosions"! It can be said that with just a stab of his finger, he can pierce the dense shield on the body of the fit cultivator. There is no need for a magic weapon to break the shield like three years ago. Rolling directly with a high energy level, just like a fit cultivator rolling a Qi-entraining foundation-building cultivator, is unreasonable. "Although the spiritual power level can continue to be stacked, the higher the energy level, the heavier the perception, and my spiritual mind has been unable to keep up. It is useless to continue to stack the energy, and I will face The risk of losing control, if it loses control, this body''s energy is enough to wipe Starry Sky Bay from the mainland." Su Hao thought while uploading the sorted spiritual energy stack data to the almighty assistant. Then stood up and sorted out the messy laboratory, pushed open the door, walked slowly along the delicate stairway to the top of the peak, sat down in the pavilion on the top of the peak, and looked out at the ocean! Soon after, his eyes gradually lost his mind, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Two days later, Yashan found Su Hao and said excitedly, "Boss Wei, the first generation of spiritual power boosting drugs has been successfully developed, and it is a mass-produced drug. Adjust freely." Su Hao put down the refining book, raised his head and said, "Oh? Let''s hear it!" After Yashan sent the document to Su Hao, he started: "The first generation of medicine preparation continues the idea of ??alchemy in this world, and has optimized the medicine from two perspectives, one is the ''spiritual material'' and the other is the ''process'' ''. In terms of spirit materials, we no longer have too high requirements for all kinds of strange spirit flowers and spirit grasses, and we have found a kind of spirit grass with extremely high yield to replace. Some people put in the materials proportionally every day, and then start the array, they can automatically get the corresponding medicines." Su Hao said: "It''s not bad, this step has been achieved in such a short period of time. In this way, the cultivator can basically be liberated from the endless transformation of spiritual power." Yashan smiled and said: "I was busy with experiments before and rarely transformed spiritual power, but after successfully making the first generation of spiritual power boosting drugs, I tested it myself, and within two months, I filled up the spiritual power of the Golden Core Realm. , the efficiency has been improved by more than a hundred times. Su Hao said with a smile, "I have time to send a little to my master and the others. Seeing them hid in the cave every day to cultivate hard, but they didn''t make much progress, it''s really uncomfortable." "Okay, Boss Wei!" Yashan responded with a smile, and said, "This is just the first-generation spiritual power booster medicine. I am now starting to develop the second-generation booster medicine. The principle is different from the general protein-like medicine pills, but directly stimulates the human body. At the same time, it can break the inhibitory effect of concentration on Linggen. When two generations of drugs are used at the same time, the effect is definitely stronger!" Su Hao asked, "Do you have any ideas?" Ashan shook his head awkwardly and said, "Not yet, I''m thinking." (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： sister please stop Chapter 471 Sister, please stop It is good to have an idea. First, act boldly to try, encounter difficulties, and then overcome them. Even if the expected goal may not be achieved in the end, in the process of overcoming difficulties, there will be unexpected gains. Su Hao said indifferently, "I have uploaded my research during this period to my assistant. Regarding the stacking of spiritual energy, if you have time, you can study how to make a ''highly concentrated spiritual energy stone'' and find a way to mass-produce it. , I plan to start designing ''spiritual technology products'', which requires high-energy spiritual power stones as product drivers." Yashan immediately came to the spirit: "Understood, Boss Wei!" Afterwards, Yashan sent a document to Su Hao''s mailbox, full of anticipation, "Boss Wei, since the spiritual power enhancement potion has been successful, the time has come to cultivate talents. Power Technology Talent CultivationPsionics College Admissions Plan, please help me see. Su Hao nodded and opened it to check. While watching, Su Hao asked, "Have Lingli Technology''s enlightenment thinking books and enlightenment cases been prepared?" Yashan immediately searched the assistant for a while, and sent Su Hao several documents, introducing them one by one: "I plan to open nine subjects, namely "Nature and the Beauty of Spiritual Power", "Mechanics and Formation Techniques" and Productivity", "Social Cognition", "History and Transformation of Immortal Cultivation", "Algebra and Geometry", "Material Chemistry", "Physical Exploration", "Basics of Immortal Cultivation", "Magic Technique and Spiritual Power". The ?? plan first changes the students'' underlying cognition, and then imparts their specific knowledge and application after they have a certain validating thinking. I have temporarily listed the outlines of these books, and have not yet had time to supplement the content. It is expected that they will be further improved in ten years. " Su Hao said with a smile: "It''s really good. However, the content of these subjects, just have a framework and a few cases, you don''t need to do everything yourself, show them a way, and those students will add the complete ones themselves. In two hundred years at most, you can reap what you want." Having said that, Su Hao said, "What we need is the ''spiritual technology'' with spiritual power as the core energy. Everything must be guided in this direction, and the knowledge reserve of power technology is not what we urgently need right now, so Don''t let the direction go wrong." Yashan understood what Su Hao meant and smiled confidently: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, I will keep an eye on it. If the entire civilization develops into electric technology by accident, I will let the civilization start over." Su Hao laughed: "It doesn''t need to be so extreme. It''s good to take precautions. If it really goes wrong, there are other ways to continue our research. Also, if we want to cultivate the talents we need, we cannot let cultivation take up all the time, and we need to save enough time for students to study, so the faster the cultivation speed, the better. The transformation speed of the previous cultivation methods was too slow. In the past two years, I have also summed up a new set of cultivation methods called "Quick Immortal Method from Beginner to Nascent Soul". general practice. " Yashan suddenly felt ashamed: "Boss Wei, at the same time, why is your research speed so fast, I have just had a small result in this project, and I saw that you have uploaded nearly ten results. Sometimes I look at it all. But come... Boss Wei, do you have any tips?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Of course the speed of groping is very slow. If you can learn first, accumulate enough knowledge, and sort out the thinking process smoothly, it will naturally be quick to do. But this kind of thing, practice makes perfect, take it slow, the future will be more and more coming sooner." Not long after, Yashan left excitedly, saying that he was going to take Fairy Wind Chime and others to an overseas island, and then jointly design the dream school building. As for the final result, Su Hao was too lazy to care. took the time to check the situation of the Immortal Lord through the big cat beside the Immortal Lord. So far, it is not much different from what I expected, but the progress is a lot slower, so I could not help but secretly say: "If you want to make a breakthrough, it seems that it is not so fast!" "In that case, take advantage of this time to develop some spiritual communication equipment!" How should a society develop by leaps and bounds in technology? Su Hao has not done much in-depth research, and has never thought about climbing technology step by step. What he thinks is to forcibly connect the whole world first, so that all kinds of knowledge and information can be accessed. It has been circulated, and we will see the situation in the future to guide the innovation of Lingli technology! As for whether it will cause chaos in the world after forcibly connecting the whole world, Su Hao doesn''t care too much about this. Anything new will impact the old market and make the corresponding people lose their existing interests, which will lead to a certain degree of confusion. But Su Hao believes that it will only take a few years for this chaos to calm down naturally and form a new balance. Su Hao took out the Tianya Stone that he had collected before and walked into the laboratory. This Tianya Stone is a lotus pedestal. Su Hao bought it with fifty spiritual power stones at the Qianfeng Summit. Another part is said to be missing, rendering the lotus function ineffective. But this has little effect on Su Hao. He doesn''t need the function of the lotus pad to resonate under certain circumstances, but to decipher the ultra-long-distance specific signal transformed by the spiritual power in the Tianya Stone. As long as Su Hao masters this specific signal, the spiritual communication equipment becomes very simple. Su Hao quickly entered the research state. His research speed is very fast, which is due to the existence of the pinball space. The pinball space can record all the complete information of the object, and then with the help of Xiaoguang, it can be completely manifested, and under Su Hao''s instructions, it can zoom in and out at will to filter the corresponding substances or fluctuations. This brings great convenience to Su Hao''s research. Su Hao can watch the microscopic world that others can''t see. For particles or fluctuations that others can''t detect, Xiaoguang can restore the simulation by himself, and also mark it with different colors. different particles. In such a convenient situation, if the research speed is slow, Su Hao will think that he is a hopeless mediocrity. For example, the effect of Tianya Stone after being injected with spiritual energy, Su Hao analyzed and concluded it in just one month. After that, the corners of his mouth almost reached his ears, and he laughed non-stop: "After the spiritual power is injected into the Tianya Stone, it will produce a special kind of ''spiritual wave'', which is the same frequency as the electromagnetic wave and the Tianya Stone. After receiving the spiritual wave, there will be an attraction reaction. Isn''t this a communication device?" With the further research, Su Hao discovered that Tianya Stone is not the key. A high-quality substance inside Tianya Stone is the key to the energy of spiritual power. After more than half a year of trying, Su Hao mastered the synthesis method of this high-quality substance. This high-quality substance was named ''Cliff'' by Su Hao. And the discovery of ''Cliff'' is the beginning of Su Hao''s design of communication equipment! Thinking about it, Su Hao decided to start with the simplest ''microphone'', that is, ''telephone''. Now it is no longer called a telephone. Su Hao randomly chose a name with a bit of immortal energy and called it ''Wanliyin''. The principle of ''Wanliyin'' is very simple. The sound vibrates the spiritual power in the ''microphone'' to form a special frequency ''spiritual wave'' signal, which is transmitted to the ''Wanliyin'' on the other end, so that the spiritual power on it will follow. Vibrate, make sound! Su Hao, who has a large amount of knowledge, has successfully produced the first pair of ''Wanliyin'' in just half a month. "Find someone to test it." Su Hao went out with a pair of ''Wan Li Yin''. Sweeping away her spiritual thoughts, she immediately found that she was lying on the fence looking at Feng Yan in the distance, and saw that she was holding a rag doll''s hand, swaying in front of her. Su Hao immediately flew towards Fengyan. Fengyan also found Su Hao. After Su Hao approached, she couldn''t help but leaned forward, looking at Su Hao''s face with a face full of nympho, she couldn''t help but said, "Brother! I couldn''t see it when I was a kid. I didn''t expect to become so handsome when I grew up! Sister, I was wrong at first." Feng Yan is still the same as before, and he has almost no resistance to good-looking things. Since coming to Xingkong Harbor, the whole person seems to be more cheerful than before, because her senior brother Fenghua is no longer running around, and she can see each other from time to time, which is one step closer to successfully attacking Fenghua. Su Hao jokingly said, "Sister, give up, no matter how handsome I am, it''s not yours." Fengyan smiled and said, "Really?" Then he pinned the doll on his waist and stretched out his hands to pinch Su Hao''s face. Su Hao immediately stepped back: "Sister, please stop!" As long as Su Hao dodged, how could Fengyan catch Su Hao? Until the end, Feng Yan still failed to pinch Su Hao''s handsome face as he wished. Su Hao kindly reminded: "Sister, if you want to chase Master Fenghua, you have to be more specific. If you don''t see a handsome guy, you won''t be able to walk. How can you catch Master Fenghua?" Fengyan said proudly: "I don''t need you to teach me, this fairy has a stunning appearance, and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to catch up with a mere beauty?" Su Hao said: "It''s been so many years, and there''s still no progress. Sister, you''re just chasing it like this? Today, you give me a test, and I''ll teach you how to catch up with Master Fenghua." Fengyan said: "I''m an expert in love, I don''t need to teach." Su Hao said again: "I have special aphrodisiacs for cultivators of Jindan." Fengyan''s eyes lit up: "What test?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： An indelible desire to explore Chapter 472 Indelible desire to explore For the ''special medicine'' of the Jindan cultivator, Su Hao had seen it in the list of medicines uploaded by Yashan, it should be the product of Yashan''s research and development of spiritual power enhancement medicine. Since Fengyan has needs, Su Hao doesn''t mind meeting her. As for Fenghua, what do you think... One is the elder sister and the other is the patriarch. Su Hao naturally stood by the elder sister''s side. However, the medicine is given, whether Fengyan will be successfully delivered is another question. According to Su Hao''s prediction, even if Fengyan has medicine, there are not many chances to successfully deliver it to Fenghua. It can be seen that Fenghua has certain vigilance towards Fengyan... I''m afraid Fengyan has done this kind of thing before? Su Hao handed a small square stone to Feng Yandao: "Test my new gadget, it''s called Wanliyin." Fengyan took it and played with it in her hand. The stone was square and grey, with two buttons on it, one round and one triangular. She couldn''t help but wonder, "What Wanliyin?" Su Hao said: "It means to transmit voices across thousands of miles. Later, you can press the triangle button to activate ''Wanliyin'', and after hearing the sound of ''Di Di'', press the round button and you can talk to me It''s gone!" Fengyan said: "Do you press it now?" Su Hao said, "It''s fine." And then flew a very long distance overseas. After they couldn''t see each other, Su Hao pressed the triangle button to activate the spiritual power in it, and then pressed the round button. The next moment, the small stone in his hand made a ''ding ding ding'' sound. At the same time, the sound of ''di di di'' came from the stone in Fengyan''s hand, Feng Yan turned to check, and found that the sound was a few small holes in the stone, and muttered to himself: "The next thing is Press this circle..." Reach out and press! "Da!" The sound of ??''Di Di'' disappeared immediately, and while he was wondering, a familiar voice came from another small hole. "Sister, can you hear me?" Fengyan''s eyes widened and she said in surprise, "Brother Feng Wei? How did your voice come out?" Su Hao smiled and said: "Otherwise, why is it called Wanliyin? It seems to have succeeded!" Fengyan squinted and looked at the distant sea, but Su Hao could not be seen: "Where are you now? Can you hear it from far away?" At this moment, Su Hao said from the far away sea, "I don''t know yet. The distance is being tested. Can I still hear what I say?" Fengyan''s voice came out immediately: "I can hear it clearly, this is amazing! How did you do it?" Almost imperceptible lag. Su Hao kept flying far away, talking while flying. When Su Hao and Fengyan were 200,000 meters away, the signal was severely attenuated and the connection was completely lost. Su Hao changed a few places again. After finding that there was no signal, he teleported back to Xingkong Bay, flew back to Fengyan and said, "Okay, the test is over, thank you sister Fengyan for your cooperation." After that, Su Hao grabbed it casually, a small porcelain bottle appeared in his hand and handed it to Fengyan, "This is your reward." The beautiful face was put away, and the brain uncontrollably imagined the scene after the successful feeding of the medicine, and couldn''t help but let out a giggling laughter. Su Hao stretched out his hand and said, "Okay, return Wan Liyin to me!" Feng Yan reluctantly returned the small stone to Su Hao and said, "Brother, can you make a pair for me? Then give Feng Hua a piece of that old thing, and I can talk to him every day." Su Hao said, "It should be fine in a few years." Fengyan asked again: "How do you do this Wanliyin, do you use a formation?" Fengyan has a lot of research on the formation technique. Su Hao followed her to learn the formation technique from the very beginning. Now that he found out that Su Hao has made something new, he couldn''t help but feel so curious that he wanted to make one for himself. Su Hao said: "I have knowledge of formations, but not all formations." Then, Su Hao stayed and patiently explained to Fengyan the principle of Wanliyin and how to implement the two-way call function. However, Su Hao couldn''t talk anymore, because Fengyan''s face was gradually stained with ''confusion'', and his eyes eventually lost focus. Su Hao reluctantly said: "Sister, if you want to do it too, just study with Yueying for a while!" Fengyan immediately shook his head: "Forget it, those things don''t suit me." Su Hao could do nothing about it. The phrase ''live until you grow old and learn to grow old'' has been heard by almost everyone, but there are too few people who can actually do it. Not only Feng Yan, but even Feng Hua and Wind Chime Fairy are the same, unable to meditately learn another set of new knowledge to understand the world. They look young, but they are already quite old. Fenghua and Fengyan are already in their early 100s, and Fairy Wind Chime is in her tens of years. After letting them get in touch with new things, after the initial curiosity stage, it is difficult to persevere every day. Can only give up. It is more comfortable for them to continue the previous way of life. Su Hao realized one thing from Fairy Wind Chime and the others: if we want to truly complete the innovation of spiritual power technology, we still need to start from the dolls. It only takes a few decades. When the new generation fully grows up, it will replace the old generation. After that, the appearance of the whole world will naturally change. At the same time, self-reflection: "Will I refuse to learn over time and gradually become rigid in the appearance of Master and others? Can I keep my enthusiasm for learning knowledge without fading? I can make sure that I will not A small gain and complacent, do you not seek progress?" Then, Su Hao wrote down his questions in the most conspicuous part of the pinball space to ensure that he could read these words every time he entered the pinball space. He still hopes to learn knowledge modestly and explore the unknown. "My curiosity! I hope you will never decline! I hope that time will not wipe out your desire to explore." Su Hao said goodbye to Fengyan, returned to his laboratory, recorded the information of the two pieces of ''Wanliyin'' into the pinball space, and then checked the consumption of his inner spiritual power. After a while, you need to be satisfied: "The energy consumption is extremely low, almost negligible." Su Hao put the two pieces of ''Wanliyin'' in place, entered the pinball space, and started planning to upgrade the communication equipment. "The point-to-point acoustic signal propagation test has been completed, and the signal range is valid within 200,000 meters. That is to say, after the current spiritual wave radiation exceeds 200,000 meters, it will be severely attenuated and normal communication cannot be completed. However, if the strength of spiritual power is increased , this range can continue to improve, that is to say, if the power is sufficient, the satellite signal five million meters away can completely radiate to the ground." To cover the entire planet with spiritual power signals, Su Hao has two options. One is to establish numerous signal base stations on the mainland, which are connected to each other to cover the entire continent. The other is to send a large number of satellites into space. Synchronous rotation to provide stable signal. After making a simple calculation, Su Hao immediately decided: Two-pronged approach! Satellites are required, and base stations are also required. However, this has created a new problem: it requires a lot of manpower to do routine maintenance. When it comes to the issue of manpower, it involves money. The ''money'' mentioned here is not essentially gold, silver or spiritual stones, but ''productivity''. In simple terms, it means that productivity increases and more value is produced, which can allow a large number of people to leave the production line and engage in other labor. After productivity increases, the extra value is the ''money'' used by Su Hao for routine maintenance! circled around and returned to productivity. However, this is not something that Su Hao needs to think about right now. Now, he just needs to design the base station, satellite and personal terminal. But that''s easier said than done! Signal processors, signal switches, spiritual power displays, information storage disks, etc., all require Su Hao to make all kinds of spiritual power materials little by little. This is just hardware, and there are matching software to build. Su Hao breathed a long sigh of relief: "The next step is the long development time." Su Hao is referring to a long time. It is estimated that it will be around 50 years. If suitable talents can be cultivated to assist, then this time will be shortened. For the sake of future profits, the 50-year investment is worth it. Moreover, in the 50 years, he did not only do this one thing. The main line is always to find a way to carry consciousness with spiritual power. Su Hao has never been easy. He understands that to get what he wants, he must invest time and energy, and there is no shortcut. "Definitely! Fly into space! In this world, I will never die on this planet!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： Star Cultivation Institute of Science and Technology (fourth update, for the leader Chapter 473 Star Cultivation Science and Technology Academy The stars have moved, and five years have passed. Su Hao is immersed in the development of spiritual power technology products, and he overcomes one technical difficulty after another. The laboratory is full of various spiritual power technology products, including walkie-talkies, amplifiers, radios, Lifei cars, submarines, small psychic wave signal base stations, calculators, looms, psychic trucks, rail trains, monitors, information processors Of course, most of them are semi-finished products, and there are also useful ones, such as trucks, flying cars, looms, etc., which do not require too much technology, and can be realized with the original refining idea. These things are not used by Su Hao, they were made to popularize them among the people, thereby increasing the productivity of the people. Although spiritual power is cultivated by monks, monks are more efficient in researching spiritual power, but there is no one who stipulates that people who are not monks cannot study the use of spiritual power. General pattern. The power of mortals should not be underestimated, as long as they are provided with certain conditions, they can surely inspire extremely powerful creativity. On this day, Su Hao felt that Yashan came outside his laboratory, not only Yashan, but also Fengcheng, Fenghua and others. Su Hao put down a spiritual power integration board in his hand, got up and walked out. As soon as Yashan saw Su Hao, he immediately greeted: "Boss Feng Wei!" The others stood behind Yashan, vaguely focusing on Yashan. Obviously, Yashan initiated the incident this time. Su Hao asked: "Everyone ran over, what''s wrong?" said, step aside and introduce everyone into his laboratory. Yashan naturally walked into Su Hao''s laboratory and explained, "Boss Feng Wei, we have already prepared everything about the academy. We came to see you this time to get your approval. At the same time, we invite you to Become the first dean of our ''Xingkong Xiuxian Science and Technology College''." Feng Hua and the others followed into Su Hao''s laboratory, all curiosity in their eyes. Su Hao''s laboratory looks like, they are very curious! It''s just because there are often some weird stuff coming out of Su Hao''s laboratory. For example, the "Wanliyin", which has been in hand for the past two years, allows everyone on the Starry Sky Island to contact each other at any time and talk and chat from a distance. There is also a huge wall erected in front of Xingkong Port Square. According to Yueying, this is called a ''screen'', which will automatically update some of the latest news from all over the world from time to time. On the screen, there are large sections of luminous text. It''s amazing to change the flow. Is this a magic weapon? It must be a magic weapon! But they never thought that in addition to being used for fighting, they could also play like this. Su Hao walked, the vajra armor under his feet surged quickly into the laboratory, constructing a set of domineering guest tables and chairs. Su Hao said: "Is it just for this matter? All right! Let go and do it. I can also be the dean, but I don''t have time to take care of anything." Yashan nodded and said, "I understand! You don''t need to deal with anything, just show up once when students are entering and graduating." Su Hao is so handsome, it''s easy to say anything about showing his face. Everyone took their seats, but their eyes couldn''t restrain themselves from looking around the laboratory, where all kinds of strange things were piled up. Yashan said in a low voice: "Boss Feng Wei, I brought them here this time, mainly because I want you to formally appoint Feng Cheng and the others in the name of the first dean." Su Hao nodded with a smile and understood what Yashan meant. Although Fenghua and Fengyan would listen to what Yashan said, it would be slightly less authoritative to appoint them as Yashan. The natural sense of identity will be lower. But if Su Hao, the default leader, does the job appointment, it will be different. The job appointed from Su Hao is naturally responsible to Su Hao, and Su Hao is an authority in the eyes of everyone, which means that they want to Accountable to authority. This is easy to handle! Su Hao said: "Yes!" Yashan''s face showed joy, and he immediately continued: "Boss Wei, since it is an official appointment, then the formal process needs to go through again, let''s move to Xingkong Island! At the gate of the academy, I will preside over, and you will announce the ''Starry Sky Cultivation Science and Technology Academy'' Officially established." When she was about to leave, Fairy Feng Chi finally couldn''t help running to Su Hao''s pile of **** half-finished products, touching one, taking a look at the other, and curiously asked: "Feng Wei, what are these things? It''s very interesting, and Wan Liyin is very interesting. Is it the same?" Su Hao said: "Some gadgets are much more powerful than Wan Liyin, you will know later! These gadgets can change the world." change the world? Everyone is even more curious, can these gadgets change the world? Who is the world, it is so good to change! Fairy Wind Chime didn''t answer: "Isn''t the world a good place? What do you change it for? And, what does it look like?" Su Hao sighed and said, "Master, with your knowledge, it is difficult for me to explain to you, you should cultivate well and break through the Golden Core Realm as soon as possible! It''s been so many years, I''m worried for you. Dan, die short of life, and you can''t see what the world has changed." Fairy Wind Chime: "" Not only Wind Chime Fairy was hit, but even Feng Yuer and Yun Qingping were hit hard. For more than ten years, they were still wandering in the Foundation Establishment Realm, and they never had the confidence to break through to the Golden Core Realm. It was normal to spend thirty or forty years in the Foundation Establishment Realm, and no one would say anything. They would not be boring themselves and compare themselves with Su Hao. But the key point is that Yashan and Fengcheng, who cultivated much later than them, had already broken through to the Golden Core Realm six years ago! As for the reason, they also know that it is the practice. Yashan and Fengcheng are practicing the exercises that Su Hao designed for them! They also want it, but they use the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud to build the foundation. Once the foundation is established, it cannot be easily changed! They secretly said: "If I knew earlier, it would not be so fast to break through!" Xingkong Island is a small island outside Xingkong Bay. It is 500 kilometers apart. It is elliptical with a long axis of 50,000 meters. There are towering peaks on the land side, and a plain on the back side. There are many exotic flowers and plants on it. The bushes are dense, and various odd-shaped small beasts are often seen coming and going. There are many seabirds competing for food on the coast. On the top of the mountainside, there are faintly visible pavilions and pavilions, which are neatly planned, but fit the trend of the towering mountain peaks. On the top of each peak, there is a huge square. Seeing Su Hao''s appearance, behind the statue is a majestic immortal hall. The courtyards of the same size around the square are neatly arranged and connected together, showing a harmonious beauty. A wide step in front of the square descends down the mountain, with a total of 9,999 steps, extending to the foot of the mountain. In the middle of the building door is written the gilded characters "Xingxing Xianxian Science and Technology College", and it is written vertically on the left and right: "Enter this door, don''t ask where you came from" "Get out of this mountain and go to the starry sky" A group of seven people came to the gate of the academy on Xingkong Island. Su Hao read out the left and right of the gate and said with a laugh, "Looking at these two sentences, you can tell that they came from Yueying." Ashan smiled embarrassedly, and didn''t dare to ask how his boss wrote it. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing to say "no shit" on the spot? Su Hao was also interested at this time, he stepped up the steps first and said, "Go! Go up the mountain, walk this ladder to heaven!" Everyone followed Su Hao along the stairs and walked all the way to the Mid-Levels Square. Su Hao looked at the statue in the center of the square, and the corner of his mouth twitched. At this time, Yashan came over and said: "Boss Feng Wei, this statue is made of a dark golden statue. The huge statue you brought back from somewhere is quite precious, and I can''t do anything with it. The materials are used to make you look like you, and put them here! I have also thought about the name, it is called [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals]." Ashan has also done this kind of thing before, I''m afraid he is addicted! Before giving him a whole [God of Genesis], now he has another [Ancestor of Immortals]. I have to say, Ashan is really smart enough to use his prestige to do things. Just this statue, just this name, can do things for him in the future, saving him a lot of trouble. Su Hao didn''t say anything about this, and he accepted the title logically, because he didn''t care, the title was easy to use, so he just used it, that''s all. Su Hao walked to the high platform under the statue, turned around and looked at the six people below the stage. At this time, he changed his identity and was no longer the casual Feng Wei. He is the first dean of the ''Starry Sky Cultivation Institute of Science and Technology'', a person who brought absolute change to the world of immortal cultivation! "I, Feng Wei, announce that the ''Xingkong Xiuxian Science and Technology Academy'' is officially established!" There were no flowers and no applause, but Su Hao''s voice spread far and wide, destined to leave a lingering sound on this mountain for tens of thousands of years. I owe it for a long time, I stayed up all night to make it up~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： ridiculously sad Chapter 474 Ridiculous, pathetic and deplorable Next is the inauguration ceremony, which will be officially announced by Su Hao. Beneath the statue, Su Hao''s voice is full of majesty, and his attitude is serious. From now on, the seven people present, in addition to being a disciple of Mochizuki Valley in the original cloud, have another bond, and that is the responsibility from the ''Starry Sky Cultivation Institute of Science and Technology''. Yashan serves as the vice president, and also teaches courses on "Social Cognition" and "History and Transformation of Immortal Cultivation". Fenghua serves as the teaching director and also serves as the teacher of "Basics of Immortal Cultivation". Fengyan served as the deputy director of teaching, and also served as the teacher of "Mechanism and Formation and Productivity". Fairy Wind Chime acts as a discipline administrator and can''t teach anything. Fengcheng is teaching "Skills and Spiritual Power". Feng Yuer is teaching "Beauty of Nature and Spiritual Power" and "Algebra and Geometry". Yun Qingping is teaching "Material Chemistry" and "Physical Exploration". After the announcement of ??, Su Hao looked at Fenghua and Fengyan, and said with a smile: "Director Fenghua, Director Fengyan, where are you now in your cultivation?" Fenghua shook his head and said, "Stuck on the fourth floor of the Golden Core ''Jinjian'', I''m groping for ''Spiritual Mind'', but I can''t get in." Fengyan also said: "Me too." Su Hao said: "Tomorrow, the two of you will go to the director of the theater, and he will help you find the ''spiritual mind'' and break through the Nascent Soul as soon as possible." Fenghua and Fengyan were shocked when they heard the words, and looked at Yashan and said in disbelief: "Can Spiritual Mind help you find it? Can Nascent Soul Realm help break through?" Su Hao nodded seriously and said, "That''s right! Three years at the latest can help you break through the Nascent Soul." Fenghua and Fengyan both know that since Su Hao said so, it must be true! The shock on their faces became stronger and stronger, and they couldn''t help but look at each other. They have confirmed that what they have cultivated for so many years must be a fake immortal! At this time, Fairy Wind Chime jumped out and asked, "Feng Wei, what about me? I also want to break through the golden pill! Help!" Su Hao asked, "Master, are you ready to draw the spiritual power structure of the five internal organs?" Fairy ?? Wind Chime helplessly said: "I have practiced countless times, but I can''t find the sense of the five internal organs, and it is useless to draw it, so I dare not break through." Su Hao turned his head to look at Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping and said, "Are you the same?" Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping nodded: "It''s true, I''m not sure, don''t dare to act rashly." Su Hao understood, then thought for a moment and said, "The three of you will first adjust your physical condition for the next month and be ready to draw the spiritual power structure at any time, and then wait for the moon shadow to find you. In two months at most, you will be able to Break through to the Golden Core Realm." Fairy Wind Chime just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that Su Hao would really have a way to help them break through to the Golden Core Realm. She doesn''t have the stubborn temper of ''the old lady has to rely on herself''. She doesn''t want to sit still every day, looking for that illusory ''sense of the five internal organs'', so I won''t talk about the pain in the buttocks, the key is that I don''t have any clues. The daily practice is simply torture for her. Dont be afraid of cultivation, what you are afraid of is that years will be like a day without an inch of progress! The same is true for Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping. Neither of them are the kind of people who have to prove that they are strong. Maybe they were in the past, but not now, can they be stronger than Su Hao? Can''t! So, what''s the use of proving yourself? It''s better to spend a little more time to learn some knowledge. Recently, Teacher Yueying sent a piece of research on spiritual power, which shocked them greatly, and they didn''t have time to study and digest it. When Feng Yuer heard that Su Hao could help them break through the Golden Core Realm, her first reaction was surprise, and then she was puzzled: How can Feng Wei help them find the "feeling of the five internal organs"? The key is that the five internal organs are her own, she can''t find it, how can outsiders find it? Feng Yu''er looked at Su Hao, her eyes were full of brilliance, she secretly said, "Feng Wei, how smart is he? I always feel that there is nothing he can''t do!" Helping Fairy Wind Chime and the others find the rhythm of the five internal organs is not difficult for Su Hao, he can research the method in half a month at most. Su Hao secretly said: "It doesn''t matter if they can''t find them, change their thinking, re-coordinate the rhythm of the five internal organs, and then take the initiative to find them, won''t it?" As long as the mind does not slip, there are always more solutions than difficulties. After half a month, Su Hao successfully developed a rune version of the ''Five Zang Harmony Amplifier'', which can amplify the rhythm of the five internal organs more than ten times, and can adjust and continue to enhance. In this way, if Fairy Wind Chime and others still can''t find the sense of the five internal organs, then Su Hao is too lazy to care about it! Just when Su Hao was about to continue developing the spiritual computer, a reminder came from a small dark room in the pinball space. Su Hao opened it to check, it was the big cat arranged by the Immortal Master. I saw the voice of the immortal master: "Friend Jia Wei, I have completed the breakthrough, it is a success, it is not a success, the specifics, Daoist Jia Wei can come and check in person." In seven years, the Immortal Lord finally completed the breakthrough, which was two years later than expected. However, what is the so-called success of the Immortal Lord, and what is it without success? "Go and see what''s going on." Checked the big cat''s information about the little black house. After finding that there was no special situation, Su Hao transformed into [Mingzi], and took the big cat as the coordinates to teleport to the big cat. As soon as ?? appeared, he saw the Immortal Lord waiting aside. The ?? Immortal Lord couldn''t hide his joy. After seeing Su Hao''s tall Vajra Armor, he took the initiative to say hello, "Daoist Jia Wei''s demeanor is still the same!" Su Hao asked, "What was the result?" The Immortal Lord raised his hand, and there was a hint of purple brilliance on his hand, looming, and the Immortal Lord said, "According to the plan, I will repeatedly superimpose spiritual power in the ''Fitness - Nascent Soul - Hybrid - Nascent Soul'', and combine the fifty-eight collected previously. The combined spiritual power plus a monster is used up, plus my own spiritual power, a total of four layers are superimposed, just reaching the limit, and there is nothing to add. The spiritual power in my body has reached a level that I can''t imagine. It can be said that this state has already stood firmly on the combined body, which can be called half a ''reincarnation realm''. " Su Hao said, "Why do you say it didn''t work?" The Immortal Lord sighed and said, "My body is about to reach its limit. Although I have used a lot of spiritual power to get to this level, I can feel that my lifespan has not been substantially improved. It seems that it is 2,500 years old. , is the limit of life. Moreover, if I dont take the initiative to refine my spiritual power, my spiritual power will gradually dissipate, which is very slight, but I can detect it. It is conceivable that this dissipation will accelerate over time, and when I can no longer stop it, it will eventually collapse like an avalanche, and that will be my end moment. However, being able to detect the limit of life to such a degree, I should have no regrets in this life! pity" The result of ?? is similar to what Su Hao expected. Obtaining stronger power is inevitable, but prolonging lifespan may not be effective. No matter how powerful the spiritual power is, it will eventually be limited by the body. will be exhausted. Therefore, Su Hao further confirmed that spiritual power is definitely not the main body leading to eternal life, it is just a bridge, a tool, a tool for exploring the longevity of consciousness. Su Hao said: "What a pity." The Immortal Lord looked at Su Hao and suddenly smiled: "Daoist friend Jia Wei, if I hadn''t met you, it would have been even more perfect! Because of this, at this level, I will think that the path of immortality should be taken this way. , after two hundred years, I will be able to die satisfactorily. Now, although I have achieved my goal, I found that I was wrong in the beginning, and everything I did has no meaning at all. Even with such a powerful force, you are still unable to defeat the daoist friend of the mere Nascent Soul. Ridiculous and pathetic. " Su Hao also said with a rare smile: "I always thought that fellow immortal master is someone who pursues the Dao wholeheartedly, but I never thought that he would have such an emotional side. As for whether he can fight... Hey, do you want to try?" The ?? Immortal Lord shook his head and said, "No, I know what I know, and I''m already a person without goals. It''s meaningless!" Since this is the case, Su Hao boldly put forward an unreasonable request: "Fellow Daoist Immortal Lord, can I investigate the changes in your body now?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： Is this a low-level spell? Chapter 475 Is this a low-level spell? Su Hao wanted to collect information on the body of the Immortal Lord, but the Immortal Lord did not refuse, and accepted Su Hao''s investigation. One is that this advanced ''Samsara Realm'' cultivation technique is jointly modified by Su Hao and him. He also said at the beginning that they share each other''s cultivation information; the other is that if Su Hao is on the path of cultivating immortals, he will be able to go further. , to open up a correct path, he is also happy to see it. The immortal master was born in the mining slave group of Lingshan Wenzhou. When he stepped into the road of immortality, he was determined to change the world and liberate the ''mining slaves'' who were not regarded as adults. However, as time passed, the things he encountered became more and more After more and more, he finds that changing the world becomes out of reach, which is simply a delusion that cannot be realized at all. The long passage of time made him forget his original purpose, even his own name, and became a person who pursued longevity wholeheartedly. However, deep down, he still hopes that the world will become better. He hopes to cultivate immortals and become immortals. He can really express the deep meaning of the word ''immortal'', and can really achieve the beautiful realm that everyone yearns for. Instead of the current situation, the existence of Xianmen is only for the convenience of plundering the spiritual power of the same source and breaking through to the integration state. The immortal master sighed inwardly: "The combination of breaking through by plundering and killing is really not the right way to cultivate immortals. The world of immortality is divided into two realms, and they accuse each other. One says that the other party is wantonly killing life, and the other says that the other party is extremely hypocritical. In fact, the essence of the two sides is similar. " Look at the tall crystal armored man who was in deep thought: "Friend Jia Wei, is he the one who broke all this? Can he find the right way to cultivate immortals? Even if he finds it, I can''t see it! I only have a mere two hundred years of lifespan. already." At this time, Su Hao raised his head and said, "Fellow Immortal Lord, in fact, the ''reincarnation realm'' you have achieved can increase your lifespan, but your body is already extremely weakened. This increase seems to be minimal, but in my calculations If you break through five hundred years earlier, you will have an extra five hundred years of life." Immortal Lord said: "It''s meaningless for hundreds of years." Su Hao said with a smile, "Don''t underestimate the power of five hundred years, five hundred years of study and concentration, the power that can be exerted is beyond imagination." Immortal Lord also showed a smile on his face and said, "I am over two thousand years old now, and I have experienced at least four or five hundred years, but I have never found out how powerful five hundred years are." Su Hao said: "This is the limitation of the times. After another hundred years, look at this world! The changes it has undergone will surpass the sum of the four or five hundred years you have experienced." Su Hao, who received all the information about the Immortal Lord, learned about another way to advance spiritual power. He was in a happy mood, and then thought that the Immortal Lord still had two hundred years of life... Su Hao said: "Fellow Immortal Master, how about you go out with me?" Immortal Lord nodded and said, "Why not." Su Hao got up and flew out of the Immortal Lord''s Palace and came to the top of the No Crowd Mountain. The Immortal Lord then arrived and stopped beside Su Hao, waiting to see Su Hao''s next move. Su Hao said: "Fellow Immortal Lord, first look at my technique!" After finishing speaking, Su Hao stretched out a finger, the fingertips were shining like the sun, lightly tapped. ''Wind Bomb''! A thin beam of light shot out from Su Hao''s hand, shining on the distant mountain. The dazzling golden light shone on the distant mountains, the ground shook suddenly, thick mud and rocks rolled around, the surrounding things collapsed and flew away, the smoke and dust exploded, billowing outwards, obscuring the sight in a short while. Until this time, the deafening sound did not reach here. "Boom" Su Hao withdrew his fingers, turned his head to look at the immoral master and said, "How powerful is my technique of Qi Entrainment?" The ?? Immortal Lord also has eyesight. When Su Hao used the spell, he immediately saw that it was an ordinary low-level spell and fired an ordinary spiritual bomb! He will also... Then the Immortal Lord was speechless! If this is a low-level spell, he will swallow this spiritual bomb! At this moment, two rays of light flew out from a distance and stopped at the Immortal Lord''s left and right, watching Su Hao vigilantly. It was Lin Mei and Li Chi. The two of them were alerted by Su Hao''s hurricane and ran out to investigate the situation. Immortal Lord waved his hand to indicate that the two of them should not be nervous, and then said, "Friend Jia Wei, I don''t understand your technique." Su Hao said: "This is based on my understanding of spiritual power. The spiritual power obtained through cultivation is much higher in quality than yours, but it is the result of my past few years. Are you interested, fellow Immortal Master?" Immortal Lord said: "Great interest." Su Hao extended his hand and formally invited, "Work for me for two hundred years until I die, and my knowledge of spiritual power will be opened to you, which will definitely open your eyes and see a different world of spiritual power." Immortal Lord looked at the thickening of smoke and dust in the distant mountains, and then looked at the mysterious man in crystal armor in front of him, and fell into thinking: "What else do I have to do for the remaining two hundred years?" Lin Mei and Li Chi were anxious by the side, and could not help but secretly say in their hearts: "Reject him, reject him..." Under the desperate eyes of Lin Mei and Li Chi, the Immortal Lord nodded and said, "Yes. But..." Immortal Lord set his eyes on Lin Mei and Li Chi. Su Hao said with a smile, "Forget them. I''m not interested in either of them, and I don''t need them to work for me. I don''t lack simple thugs." The Immortal Lord smiled, while Lin Mei and Li Chi stared at Su Hao in a stunned manner. They couldn''t believe that such words were said to the two of them, a dignified cultivator! Someone said they were useless in front of them? If it wasn''t for the defeat, the two of them would definitely violently rise up immediately and shove the madman who dared to say such words to the dust. Su Hao, regardless of the three people''s reactions, said to the Immortal Lord, "The big cat will stay here first, and come to me after finishing the private affairs!" After finishing speaking, teleport and leave here. After Su Hao left, the Immortal Lord said to Lin Mei and Li Chi, "Lin Mei, Li Chi, I have now reached a new realm, the realm of reincarnation, and I also have powerful powers, but I can''t be invincible in the world, and I can also increase Not much life. Let you down!" The three were silent, and Li Chi asked, "What about the hatred of evil and joy?" Immortal Lord shook his head and said nothing. No matter what you think, some things just cant be done. For life and death, the Immortal Lord has long looked down on it. You kill him, I kill you... A circle of reincarnation has nothing to do with good or evil, and it is meaningless in the face of time. But the Immortal Lord also understands the pain of the death of a close friend, so he can''t comfort Li Chi. In the face of this pain, all words seem frivolous. Perhaps only the blood of the crystal thief can pacify this hatred. But can you get the blood of the crystal thief? Immortal Lord shook his head, he couldn''t, and he couldn''t imagine who could. In the end, the Immortal Lord said in a deep voice: "Li Chi, if you want to kill him, I will not stop you. But I hope you understand that even in the ''Reincarnation Realm'', I can''t do it, so if you want to defeat him, go first. After getting to know him and being stronger than him, then consider avenging for evil and joy." The Immortal Lord knows that Li Chi understands what he means. After all, the three of them can grow into the world''s top integrated monks. They don''t know how many killings they have experienced. ''Angry'' is an expression of helplessness! Li Chi was silent, his fists clenched, his veins bursting. Lin Mei asked: "What about you, Immortal Lord? Are you really going to leave with that crystal thief?" The Immortal Lord nodded and said, "Yes, I''m just curious, I just want to take a look! However, let''s wait a few more years. In the past few years, I want to walk around and take a look at this world as an ordinary person. , what is it like!" Although he has lived for more than two thousand years, he has never stopped growing stronger, and has never taken a good look at the whole world. Lin Mei sighed and said, "Immortal Lord, let me accompany you!" Then he turned his head to look at Li Chi. Li Chi didn''t say a word, took a deep look at the two of them, and then disappeared into the distance as a flash of light. After Su Hao returned to the laboratory, he entered the pinball space and carefully analyzed the body data of the Immortal Lord. From the Immortal Lord''s body, Su Hao got a very important piece of information: Immortal Lord''s physical vitality is almost exhausted, but his mind is still very clear and quick. what does that mean? means that spiritual power has replaced the medium of brain thinking to some extent. In other words, what Su Hao envisioned, using spiritual power as a springboard to free consciousness from the constraints of the body, is possible. is like a raw egg, if it loses the protection of the eggshell, it will break apart, but if the egg is boiled first, and then the shell is peeled off, the egg will not break apart! The question now is: "How to cook the egg that protects the ''consciousness'' in the body?" Su Hao made various assumptions and attempts in the pinball space, and finally put his eyes on nature and murmured, "How can you come to a conclusion by guessing? You have to do experiments! I don''t have enough resources now. Consciousness experiment samples, so you have to go out and collect them first." The world does not know how many people are dying every day, and there are many suitable experimental samples! Anyway, the other party is about to die, so Su Hao can''t use his consciousness too much, right? If he succeeds, he can be resurrected again, everyone is happy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： what medicine is sold in the gourd Chapter 476 What medicine is sold in the gourd Regarding the collection of consciousness samples, Su Hao was not in a hurry. The research and experiment on consciousness will be an extremely long process, and now the "Starry Sky Cultivation Institute of Technology" established by Yashan is about to start, and it is not too late to go out to collect after the college is officially on the right track. Taking advantage of this free time, you can improve some of the spiritual power machinery, and then find a place to test the mechanical effect. As for where to experiment, Su Hao has already thought about it. Half a month later, Fengling Fairy, Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping broke through to the Golden Core Realm in unison. Fenghua and Fengyan also successfully practiced ''Spiritual Mind'' with the help of the ''activator'', and the distance completely broke through Yuan. Infant realm is not far away. The smooth breakthrough made a few people like a dream. I never thought that cultivation could be so simple, and there was no need to do too many things. Once illuminated, cultivation was almost complete... Several people even doubted whether there would be that kind of light that would allow mortals to directly advance to the Nascent Soul Realm. is outrageous! The people who have undergone a great leap in strength, under the organization of Yashan, drove a super-high flying boat out of the Xingkong port and flew to the thirty-nine mortal realms. This flying boat was built two years ago, called ''Xingkong No. 1''. Su Hao gave the design and Yashan, Fengyan and others were responsible for the production. It does not deviate from the category of ordinary flying boat instruments, but the shape is completely different from the popular style in the Xiuxian world. It is no longer a boat, but a streamlined spaceship that Feng Chi Fairy and others have never seen before. It is full of technology. Mechanical beauty, straight to the soul. Above the flying boat, Fenghua is in charge of driving, and everyone enjoys exquisite refreshments in the cabin. Fairy Wind Chime was amazed: "It''s really strange that a flying boat can still look like this." Fengyan also laughed: "This is the mobile cave! The design drawing is in my hand, I will go back to Feng Wei to borrow some materials, and I will also build a smaller one for myself." Fairy Wind Chime immediately said: "Master Uncle, make one for me too!" Fengyan waved his hand and said, "Small meaning, as long as you can get the materials." Fairy Fengling turned her head to look at Fengcheng and Yashan and said, "Yueying Fengcheng, you two can freely enter Feng Wei''s warehouse. Why don''t you help me get some materials out! If I have something to do when I look back, just tell me to be ." In the face of Master''s rude request, Feng Cheng is very embarrassed, can Senior Brother Feng Wei''s things be moved casually? What should I do if my brother is to blame? Fengcheng looked at Yashan for help. He usually took things only after obtaining the consent of Yashan. Yashan immediately shook his head and refused: "Public use is okay, private use is not allowed. Uncle Fengling and Uncle Fengyan are obviously for private use. You don''t need to ask Boss Feng Wei, I disagree. Of course, if you find a way to do it yourself When it comes to the material, then treat it as if I didn''t say it." Feng Yan and Feng Chis complexion fell. They knew that if they asked Su Hao personally, 80% of the time Su Hao would agree directly, but the key is that they didn''t dare to ask! Because Su Hao doesn''t like to be disturbed no matter what he does, unless he encounters an urgent life-threatening matter, they would not dare to disturb him for some trivial matter. Yashan came again: "But it''s not impossible. You have a salary every year for teaching, and you can buy it with your salary! I''ll make a price list for you later, and you can compare it for yourself." It cant be said that Yashan is stingy. Although there are still a lot of various materials in the warehouse today, there is no shortage for the time being, but after all, there is no new source of storage, so use a little less. Yashan hopes that these materials can be used in more useful places. Fengcheng said excitedly at this time: "Master, don''t worry! I will work hard to make money, and then you will be a little bit more. I also want a flying boat!" Yashan chuckled: "Isn''t the demand coming? In the future, there will be more and more products and more and more demand, and the market will be alive." Fengyan''s eyes lit up: "Yeah! Why didn''t I expect that I would bring my disciples in the future, so I can ask my disciples to help me earn money!" Fairy Wind Chime is dumbfounded, she doesn''t bring any students! Guang Fengcheng is the apprentice''s cut, when will he be able to collect the money for a flying boat? Fairy ?? Wind Chime turned her head to look at Yashan, and couldn''t help but say, "Yueying, let''s recruit more disciples! I can also bring a few!" It seems that many times, everyone still does not understand the teaching mode of the academy! But he didn''t bother to explain any further, he just said to the picturesque Feng Yu''er, "If you want to recruit more people, it depends on Feng Yu''er''s charm!" That''s right, Ashan just wanted to use Feng Yu''er''s charm to confuse some teenagers who were fascinated by hormones. After entering school, what should he do? Thinking of this, Ashan couldn''t help showing a smile. While Yashan and others were recruiting students in various places, Su Hao had already finished debugging the fully automatic spiritual power loom! Su Hao looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction and murmured, "Then, let''s start with cloth weaving and agricultural production! With capital, we can change this world for the sky." Su Hao pulled out the spiritual imprint of the positioning stone that he handed over to his third uncle Feng Xianglong more than ten years ago, and then moved the space and teleported away. When ?? opened his eyes again, he found himself in a basement, swept his spiritual thoughts, locked the position of the third uncle Feng Xianglong, and flashed away. A figure suddenly appeared in front of Feng Xianglong. He was shocked, and he didn''t have time to react. He subconsciously thought that someone had come to his name as ''the best master in the world'' and wanted to sneak attack on him. With the tea water that has not yet cooled, it is slid out. burst out at the same time, a silver light flashed from his waist, chased behind the teacup, and pointed at Su Hao. Su Hao stretched out a finger and lightly tapped, the teacup stopped, and the soft sword in the third uncle Feng Xianglong''s hand also dimmed. Su Hao said with a smile: "Third Uncle, I haven''t seen you for many years, you are good at skill!" Feng Yinglong fixed his eyes and saw a handsome man with short hair standing in front of him, looking at him with a smile, a sense of familiarity on his face, he was not sure: "Feng Tang?" Su Hao nodded and said, "It''s me!" The two of them were seated, and Feng Xianglong was full of sighs: "Feng Tang is the only one who can come back from time to time in pursuit of immortality. My Feng family''s children have gone out, but none of them have come back! Your four brothers have never returned since they left. No audio, I don''t know how it is now. Fortunately, I got the exercises that you handed down more than ten years ago. My Feng family Ding is much more prosperous than before. " When Su Hao passed down the next exercise, it was used to test the talent of immortal cultivation. The children of the Feng family who had no talent were not allowed to go out to find the way of immortality. After more than ten years of accumulation, the number of males has also increased. Su Hao asked casually, "Has grandma passed away?" Feng Xianglong nodded and said, "Three years ago." Birth, old age, sickness and death are normal in life! Su Hao and Feng Xianglong chatted for a while. After getting to know their lives, Su Hao turned to ask, "Third Uncle, what are the sources of income for the Feng family now?" Feng Xianglong was surprised that Su Hao actually asked about the Feng family''s business, but he didn''t hide anything: "The main income is the farm''s grain, and he also does some cloth dyeing business, and every harvest season, he will also provide the villagers with their money. The items are collected and shipped to the major markets for sale. In Moling City, our family has five shops Feng Xianglong probably talked about the source of the Feng family''s income, and then asked, "Feng Tang asks why? Does it mean that you don''t want to continue cultivating immortals and want to return to the mundane world?" Su Hao said with a smile: "I''ve always been in the mundane world, so why come back? I have some gadgets. If I want to do something, I may need the help of my third uncle." Feng Xianglong raised his brows and said with a split mouth: "Listen, I only heard that mortals asked for help from immortals, but I didn''t hear that immortals wanted to ask mortals." Su Hao waved his hand, and a strangely large object appeared in the center of the hall. The structure did not look complicated. It was the loom made by Su Hao. Su Hao said: "This thing is called a loom. This loom can weave silk threads into cloth. It is extremely fast, and it only needs one person to operate it." Seeing Feng Xianglong puzzled, Su Hao asked, "Is there cotton thread at home?" Feng Xianglong said: "Yes, I ordered someone to fetch some." Su Hao said: "Take more." After a while, several servants came in with bundles of huge cotton coils and put them aside. Su Hao got up and picked up a roll of cotton thread. ." Feng Xianglong said: "The cotton thread produced in Moling City is famous throughout Huayang Beizhou. It''s good, can it be used?" Su Hao smiled: "Of course." Having said that, put several coils in a fixed position, and the lead-out ends are fixed. Then, after fiddling with it, he pointed to one of the green buttons and said, "Third uncle, come here and press this green button." Feng Yinglong smiled and stepped forward two steps and pressed lightly. "Bah!" He wanted to see what kind of medicine was sold in Feng Tang''s gourd. (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： Energy issues Chapter 477 Energy Issues There is a spiritual stone that Su Hao had placed in the machine. After pressing the button, it immediately started running, making the sound of the roulette wheel turning. In the amazed eyes of everyone, this weird-looking machine sucked in the cotton thread, and several cotton coils also spun rapidly, and the silk threads were immediately arranged neatly. At this moment, Su Hao pointed at another button and said, "Third Uncle, press the yellow button." Feng Xianglong did as he said. The other flywheel rotates, driving a square structure to alternate up and down rapidly. Several shuttles shuttle through it. Only a blurred afterimage can be seen. In just a moment, a piece of one-meter-long cloth was rolled up on a pole, and the silk thread in it had also been used up. Su Hao pressed the red button, and the loom slowly stopped. Su Hao took off the rolled piece of cloth and unfolded it, handed it to Feng Xianglong and said, "Third Uncle, how about this piece of cloth?" Feng Xianglong took the cloth dumbfounded, the two whiskers on his lips almost rolled up. And the people watching from the outside of the door were also dumbfounded. Confirm that this is weaving, isn''t it a fairy method? Such a piece of cloth, does it take several days to weave it? It may not be possible for a few days! It takes ten or twenty days to weave a piece of cloth alone! Still fast. Feng Xianglong took the cloth in his hand and rubbed it carefully, feeling the texture of the cloth, and was speechless for a while. This cloth was woven by him? This texture is not worse than the good cloth on the market! The texture is not the point, the point is the speed of weaving, and the workers! Feng Xianglong immediately saw the value of this loom. Su Hao said, "How about it? You can have as many looms as you want!" Feng Xianglong said: "My Feng family can''t swallow this loom, and we need to join forces with Molai, Zhuangyun, Hua, and Zhang families. Besides, my Feng Yunhua and Zhang families have always advanced and retreated together and regarded them as one, but at this time, we cannot leave them behind. Regardless of." Su Hao nodded and said, "It can be arranged by the third uncle." Feng Xianglong said again: "Once this loom comes into existence, it will inevitably attract immortal practitioners within five years. After all, immortal practitioners are still connected with the mortal world. Once they intrude on the other forces, they will definitely come. The other forces in the mortal world will depend on me. The title of No. 1 master can be settled, but as an immortal cultivator, I can do nothing." Su Hao said: "Third uncle, don''t worry, there is no one who is my opponent in the world of immortal cultivation. If you dare to reach out, I am short of materials." Feng Xianglong was shocked, who would dare to believe what he said! Feng Xianglong shook his head and said, "Feng Tang, you can''t be arrogant, and you mustn''t talk about this in the future. There are countless generations of Crouching Tigers and Hidden Dragons in the world, how can anyone be invincible in the world?" Su Hao said in surprise: "Hey, isn''t the third uncle also known as the number one in the world?" Feng Xianglong said with a smile: "Other people''s honorific titles are not included in this." Su Hao waved his hand and said, "I''m serious, I don''t even know how many people in the highest immortal cultivation realm have been killed. But it doesn''t matter. Third uncle, don''t worry, I can''t make fun of the Feng family. ? You can be sure of everything." Feng Xianglong saw that Su Hao didn''t look like he was joking, so he made up his mind and said, "Okay, my Feng family''s life will be in your hands." Su Hao handed over a positioning stone and said, "The previous stone will be useless soon. This is new. You should take it with you. If you encounter any danger, activate it immediately." Feng Xianglong took over and said, "I''ll go and negotiate with the other three clan heads." After thinking for a while, Su Hao stopped Feng Xianglong and said, "Does the third uncle still want to cultivate immortals?" Feng Xianglong''s body was shocked, and he turned around suddenly and said, "Is it possible?" Su Hao said: "It''s possible, it''s not too late! Extending life for hundreds of years is not a big problem!" Feng Xianglong''s face was full of excitement for a while, this was the most rude moment Su Hao saw Feng Xianglong. At first, he was beaten to the ground twice, but he was able to remove it lightly. The matter was settled initially, and Su Hao also teleported back to Xingkong Harbor. The loom is just the beginning, and more things will be developed in the future and sent to Feng Xianglong. Feng Xianglong will promote the transformation of the spiritual power industry step by step, so that the productivity will grow explosively. "The loom is just a finished product. The most important thing is to let Feng Xianglong master the method of making looms and form mass production. The improvement of weaving efficiency will inevitably lead to a shortage of cotton and increase the price. If the cultivated land is changed to cotton, there will be a shortage of food in the near future, the price of food will skyrocket, and maybe a large number of people at the bottom will starve to death "So, the next step is to promote high-yield crops to ensure that while the arable land is reduced, enough food can still be produced, and to launch a series of agricultural tools and machines..." Su Hao calculated the future situation step by step, and then used technology to solve one problem after another, sorting it out into a long social leap forward plan. "There is still a problem! That is energy! Only by transforming spiritual power into the inexhaustible energy of this planet, can spiritual power technology achieve a great explosion." "The conversion of natural energy such as electrical energy, heat energy, potential energy, and wind energy into spiritual energy. I already have a preliminary plan. The next step is to practice and build the first ''Hydraulic Spirit Transformation Station'' in Molai Village." "You can even build a power station directly, then transmit electricity through wires into thousands of households, and then install a small ''electrical spirit device'' in each household..." Either way, it must be ensured that the final application is spiritual power. In fact, Su Hao doesn''t need to worry too much about the direction of electric power technology, because in his opinion, from the perspective of flexibility, the energy of spiritual power has more advantages than electricity, and it is the main theme in this world. For example, a small spiritual storage stone can store spiritual energy, which can keep a machine running for a day. It is light and dexterous, and it is far from being replaceable by batteries. Three days later, Su Hao teleported to Feng Xianglong''s side, startling Feng Xianglong so much that he almost stabbed him with another sword. Feng Xianglong calmed down his frightened little heart and asked in surprise, "Feng Tang, how did you suddenly appear here? Immortal art?" Su Hao said: "It can be understood in this way, or it can be understood as shrinking into an inch, a thousand miles in a flash." "his-" Feng Xianglong gasped, the immortal cultivator was so terrified. Su Hao said, "How was the discussion?" Feng Xianglong said sternly: "This business, do it!" Su Hao said: "Okay." Then he handed over two volumes of blueprints and said, "This is a drawing for the manufacture of a loom. It is not difficult. You should first collect a group of craftsmen and apprentices, thoroughly study the loom within a month, try to copy it, and then find a way. Produce looms in large numbers, recruit workers, and try to produce and sell them." After ?? explained Feng Xianglong in detail, Su Hao collected Feng Xianglong''s body information and returned to Xingkong Port. Two days later, Su Hao reappeared and injected Feng Xianglong with a genetic modification liquid, including three items: ''Cultivation Talent'', ''Transport Balancer'', and [Prophet]. The reason why ?? specially added the talent of [Prophet] is that Su Hao intends to make Feng Xianglong a spokesperson for various mortal affairs. If such a role does not have a useful brain, it will not work. One month later, Su Hao found Feng Xianglong again and asked, "How is the progress so far?" Feng Xianglong said: "I have tried to manufacture it, but the manufacturing speed is very slow. It takes three days to make one." Su Hao took the opportunity to hand over the second album and said, "This is the loom production line. Let the craftsmen follow the above method to see if they can speed up the speed." "Okay!" Feng Xianglong didn''t know how many things Su Hao could come up with, but he didn''t care anymore, he would never go wrong. He only needed to be responsible for the things Su Hao explained. Su Hao said again: "Starry Sky Cultivation Institute of Science and Technology is about to officially open, you can be an auditor and study immortality with the newly admitted disciples!" This time, Feng Xianglong was still able to hold his breath. After all, he was close to fifty years old. He should have some energy. He nodded and said, "Where is the academy?" Su Hao said: "In Wenzhou, Lingshan, you should arrange things properly first, and I will take you there tomorrow." Feng Xianglong tried his best to calm down his emotions, let out a long sigh, and said calmly: "Okay!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： Ultra long distance teleportation array Chapter 478 Ultra-long-distance teleportation array The next day, Su Hao grabbed Feng Xianglong''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Why are you nervous?" Feng Xianglong''s old face was slightly red: "It''s the first time flying, it''s inevitable that I''m a little nervous." Su Hao said: "When did I say it flew over?" Feng Xianglong was stunned: "Then run over? Or, the one you said shrinks into an inch?" Su Hao didn''t answer, he said directly: "Third Uncle, you can keep your eyes open and don''t blink." ''Teleport''! The next moment, Su Hao and Feng Xianglong appeared in a square in Xingkong Harbor. Su Hao released Feng Xianglong''s shoulder and said, "Third Uncle, here we are!" Feng Xianglong: "???" What the heck, this is it? He stared at the surrounding environment with wide eyes, it was no longer Moraizhuang! Looking at the distant sea, the sun is about to sink into the sea, and it is already dusk. He just got up not long ago, it was clearly morning! How come it''s dusk in the blink of an eye? No, he didn''t even blink his eyes! Feng Xianglong couldn''t help looking at Su Hao, full of doubts that needed to be explained. Su Hao said: "I can''t explain it for a while, you should study it for a while, then you will understand it naturally!" Feng Xianglong couldn''t help but yearn and said: "If I cultivate immortals, can I reach this level?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "No!" Feng Xianglong''s mouth twitched, this time, he didn''t show any emotion. Su Hao took Feng Xianglong around Xingkong Harbor, found him a place to stay, and then returned to the laboratory. "The third uncle has to come here every day to study, and he has to go back to Molai Village to deal with things, so it is very inconvenient to go back and forth. Uncle goes back and forth on his own." Su Hao thinks this idea is feasible, but there is still one problem to be solved. The transmission array must be activated on both sides to operate at the same time, and the transmission effect cannot be achieved simply by starting one side. "The teleportation array, the teleportation array between Xingkong Harbor and Xingkong Island is not difficult. Now that Xingkong Harbor and Xingkong Island have achieved spiritual wave communication, it is completely possible to set a button on the bilateral teleportation array. Just press the button, you can At the same time, the bilateral transmission array method is activated to realize one-way transmission. The difficulty is the teleportation array between Xingkong Port and Molai Village. The distance between the two places is too far. With today''s communication technology, it is impossible to transmit there. " Su Hao rubbed his chin and thought for a while, and suddenly a bright light suddenly appeared in his mind: "Yes! As long as I set up an ultra-small teleportation array in the inner ring of the teleportation array, the small teleportation arrays on both sides can be activated at any time and connected to each other at all times. , When the third uncle wants to use the teleportation array, when he activates one of the teleportation arrays, he will automatically transmit a signal or special item to the opposite side through the ultra-small teleportation array, thereby activating the opposite teleportation array." Su Hao gave a like for his brilliant idea, and immediately entered the pinball space to design a new type of ultra-long-distance teleportation array. If this difficulty is overcome, Su Hao''s teleportation formation will no longer be limited by distance, even if the other end is on another planet! This method was never thought of before, because there was no spiritual power stone containing high energy before, and it was impossible to ensure that the ultra-small teleportation array was activated at any time. Now it is a matter of course that the technical difficulties of the teleportation array have been solved. It can only be said that it is ''natural'' after reaching a certain knowledge reserve. If there is no spiritual power stone, even if Su Hao thinks of this method, he will immediately eliminate it, because it is impossible to activate it at any time. The next day, Su Hao took Feng Xianglong to the school opening ceremony in a hurry. He appeared in front of a large group of curious teenagers. After a few words, he returned to the laboratory again and tried to set up an ultra-long-distance teleportation array. However, Su Hao didn''t know his third uncle Feng Xianglong. When he learned that the statue in the middle of the square was Su Hao and was called the "Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals", he felt a shock in his heart. All sorts of doubts kept popping up in my heart, now I suspected that I was dreaming, now I suspected that it just happened to look like Su Hao, and now I suspected that this Xiuxian Science and Technology Academy is a deceiving organization... Forcing him, a 50-year-old calm middle-aged man, made him a little suspicious of life. After many years of cultivating energy, he was completely exhausted, and he secretly muttered in his heart: "What kind of person is this in the Feng family, is it possible that the ancestral tomb is smoking green smoke? ?" Yashan took Feng Xianglong to the exclusive courtyard, and handed a class schedule to Feng Xianglong: "Third uncle, you will live here in the future, and you can find me in the office of the deputy dean of the office building next to the main hall if you encounter anything. This is the class schedule, your daily schedule and class schedule have been written on it, don''t be late." After saying that, Ashan left the yard and went back to his own business. Feng Xianglong looked at the back of Yashan leaving, and couldn''t help but secretly said: "This moon shadow looks smaller than Feng Tang! It''s so sophisticated, it is said that tomorrow''s class will still be taught by him, it''s really unbelievable..." Feng Xianglong shook his head and walked into his room. Five days later, Su Hao teleportation appeared beside Feng Xianglong, with a faint smile on his face, he seemed to be in a good mood. Su Hao didn''t even ask a few words, he went straight to the topic and said, "Third Uncle, you are studying here, but some things in Molai Village still need your attention, so I specially designed three teleporters. Array, after your daily study is over, you can return to Molai Village through the teleportation array. Now that the teleportation array has been arranged, you come with me." Feng Xianglong curiously followed Su Hao to a cave behind the dean''s office building without asking any further questions. After Su Hao and Feng Xianglong entered the cave, the dome automatically lit up with a soft white light, illuminating the inside of the cave. The space inside the cave is a huge hemispherical shape with no special decorations. It is very monotonous. Only the ground is painted with dense patterns with special materials, which makes him dazzled at a glance. This huge pattern has five rings, which are interlocking and unique. Su Hao motioned Feng Xianglong to stand at the very center, and then said, "Third Uncle, do you see the twelve buttons under your feet? The ten white buttons are from zero to nine, the numeric keypad, the green one is the confirmation button, The red one is the delete button." Feng Xianglong nodded and said, "How to use it?" Su Hao said: "The serial number of Molai Village is zero zero three, so you only need to press ''zero'', ''zero'', ''three'' to locate Molai Village, then press the green confirmation button and wait for the formation to start. , you will be able to return to Molai Village in five seconds! If you press the wrong button, press the red delete button to clear it all, and then re-enter it." Feng Xianglong looked at the little button under his feet in amazement. He didn''t expect this function. This cultivator really has a lot of novelties. Just a few days ago, he saw many new things that he didn''t dare to think about. Everything was amazing. Now, this middle-aged man can''t help but sigh that the world is colorful. Feng Xianglong said uncertainly, "Try it now?" Su Hao nodded and said, "I brought you here to try it out. Zero Zero Three, then press the confirm button." Feng Xianglong nodded, pressed it accordingly, and finally pressed the confirm button. Just after he pressed the confirmation button, the pattern lighted up, getting brighter and brighter, making Feng Xianglong subconsciously close his eyes, only to feel the pressure on his body instantly, the light outside his eyelids disappeared, he slowly opened his eyes and saw Su Hao standing In front of him, he secretly said, "Have you failed to return to Molai Village yet?" Then he heard Su Hao say, "Third Uncle, it''s been done! This is the ground floor of the Feng family compound in Molaizhuang." Feng Xianglong finally calmed down his inexplicable restlessness, and then said, "If I want to go back to the academy, what should I do?" Su Hao said, "The serial number of the academy is zero and two. Enter the serial number as well and press the confirm button. The serial number of the Xingkong Port is zero and one. If the third uncle wants to find me, you can send it over at any time." Feng Xianglong curiously looked at the patterns on the ground, nodded and said, "Okay!" Su Hao said again: "By the way, the teleportation formation needs to be replaced every five days with spiritual power stones, which can be done by the children of the clan. The teleportation formation should not be publicized for the time being, lest people with bad intentions squat to guard it. here." Since the ?? Teleportation Array has been successful, it has also taught Feng Xianglong how to use it. Su Hao should also leave, so he said, "Third Uncle, you are busy first, I will come to you if I have any business." said and disappeared in place. Feng Xianglong reached out and touched the beautiful beard on his lips, and whispered in a low voice: "I never thought that Feng Xianglong would have a day to cultivate immortals. The fate of life is so wonderful, who said that life has its own destiny? Who said that my talent for immortal cultivation is incomplete? Destined to have no immortal fate? Destined... hehe! Feng Tang can break this ''determination''!" Feng Xianglong doesn''t know how Su Hao did it, and he doesn''t want to know, he only knows that in life, everything is possible! At this moment, Feng Xianglong''s heart ignited a raging flame again. He felt that the young man''s heart who once walked out of the house to seek immortal fate had come back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： The crystal thief is alive Chapter 479 Crystal Thief A year flies by. Su Hao built a dam near Molaizhuang to block the flow of water, and successfully built a ''potential energy-electrical energy-spiritual energy'' conversion station using water conservancy, allowing the ''Star Business'' group headed by Feng Xianglong to complete self-charging. One factory after another was established. During the establishment, a large number of skilled craftsmen gradually matured and mastered the core production methods of various machines. As for the issue of these craftsmen spreading their skills, Su Hao held an indifferent attitude. Isn''t it just right for him to spread technical things out? Healthy competition can speed up the update of technology, and monopoly will only stand still, meaningless. After completing the initial guidance, Su Hao stopped paying attention to the operation of Feng Xianglong''s ''Star Business'', and returned to his main business, studying the carrier of consciousness. Su Hao has opened up the passage for Feng Xianglong to and from Starry Sky Academy. If there is any problem, he can find Yashan Fengcheng and others to help solve it. "Next, go collect a large number of monks and ordinary people''s consciousness." Annan Hengzhou has fallen into chaos since the collapse of the most powerful top immortal gate in the Moon Moon Valley. The immortal gates attack each other and compete for the vacant sites and resources in the Moon Moon Valley in the cloud. The most important thing is the cloud. The battle for ''Mochizuki Valley'', the base camp in Mochizuki Valley, is a treasure land, the standard of the top immortal gate. This kind of chaos has been going on for more than ten years. So far, there is no sign of ending. Instead, the battle has intensified. Almost all the great immortals in Annan Hengzhou are angry, and it is not far from the death and the death. And such a chaotic place is the perfect place for Su Hao to collect experimental consciousness, what type do you want? Su Hao communicated with the positioning stone that was once buried in Hengzhou, Annan, teleported it away, and then transformed into a [Mingzi], leaping into the air and flying in any direction. The radar perception is opened to a maximum of 100,000 meters, and it is searching for the target. If anyone saw this scene, they would be shocked and shouted: "The crystal thief is back!" He flew to an altitude of 3,000 meters, looked down at the earth, looked at the continuous mountains and rivers, full of vitality, and praised sincerely: "This is really a good place, when I solve the mystery of cultivating immortals, I will definitely give you a truly immortal spirit. Immortal Cultivation World!" "If you can successfully fly through space in the future, and you can find a suitable planet, transform it, and build a teleportation array, as a place for ascension in this world, hey, it''s interesting to think about it." It doesn''t matter that there is no "mortal world" or "immortal world" in the world of immortality, he can create one based on his own preferences. "The day when everyone yearns for the immortal world is the time when the prosperous world of immortal cultivation comes." But these are just interesting ideas that Su Hao came up with inexplicably. There are still too many uncertainties in the future. Whether it can be accomplished in the end depends on how Su Hao''s progress is. At this moment, he sensed the cultivator''s fighting technique on the edge of his radar, and he couldn''t help being shocked: "There is!" So he turned and flew away, and after a while, he floated quietly at an altitude of 10,000 meters and looked down at both sides of Dou Fa. These are two Jindan cultivators, a man and a woman, chasing at a low altitude, sometimes escaping into the forest, sometimes walking around the mountains, and wherever they pass, the grass and trees are broken. Then Su Hao said in surprise: "Hey, they are still acquaintances!" The two who fought ?? were the two cultivators Su Hao met before he went to Mochizuki Valley, fellow Daoist Cao and Lin Shenghua. The reason why Su Hao was so impressed was because fellow Daoist Cao brought him to Yuansu Sanhe Peak. Unexpectedly, both sides have now broken through to the Golden Core Realm. The difference is that at the beginning, Daoyou Cao chased Lin Shenghua to cut, and kept saying that he wanted to eliminate the devil and guard the road. Now it is just the other way around. Lin Shenghua is chasing Daoyou Cao to cut. was still not relieved by the fight, that Lin Shenghua laughed while chasing, and his mouth was full of rubbish, while Daoyou Cao repeatedly admitted his mistakes and bluntly said that it was all a misunderstanding back then, but he wanted to make friends because of Lin Shenghua''s beauty. You and I have been fighting for a long time, but there is no clear winner. Su Hao secretly said: "When will this fight, according to this trend, there will be no winner or loser in a day or two, how can I gather consciousness? , isn''t it a waste of time? Or... help that Lin Shenghua?" Just as he was thinking about it, Lin Shenghua and the two of them, by coincidence, crashed into a place where Nascent Soul cultivators were cultivating. What''s more, Lin Shenghua shot out countless petals, heading straight for the Nascent Soul. The cultivator''s cave was shot, and the Yuan Ying cultivator was cultivating, and he was hit by such a disaster, just as Daoyou Cao''s flying sword hit Su Hao. "Hey! Where are the two juniors from, so brave!" A crimson light flew out, turned into a red-robed cultivator, and stopped in front of fellow Daoist Cao and Lin Shenghua. Then Daoyou Cao and Lin Shenghua reconciled in an instant, fled together, and faced the enemy together. Just when Su Hao thought that the two fell in love because of hatred, they were hit by a red-robed Yuanying cultivator with a restraining technique. Light flashed. Cao Daoyou and Lin Shenghua, died! When the two were dying, they looked at each other, ah, they died together with the person in front of them, and slept on the same place, and the person in front of them shouted and killed them... It was also pleasing to the eye, if it hadn''t accidentally provoked Senior Yuanying, perhaps Just when the two of them were thinking about it, a tall man in crystal armor suddenly appeared in one hand, one in each hand, pinching the two in his hands, blood poured in, and recorded the information of consciousness. "First order completed!" After Su Hao finished speaking, he released his hand, and the two dying people fell from the air in a daze! Then he turned to the stunned Nascent Soul cultivator, showed a smile, and flashed away. Before Cao Daoyou and Lin Shenghua''s consciousness fell into complete darkness, they typed a series of question marks: "???" After Su Hao left, the red-robed Nascent Soul cultivator''s forehead was numb, a chill filled his body, and his heart was terrified: "It''s over! That person must be the famous crystal thief. How could he appear here? ...my life is over!" However, after waiting for a long time, the crystal thief did not appear again, his body warmed up a little, and he muttered: "Could it be that the crystal thief didn''t intend to kill me? Yes, the crystal thief is targeting the fit cultivator, I''m just a little Nascent Soul. You can''t stay here anymore, leave immediately, and pass the news to the head, you need to be careful." Next, Su Hao wandered around in Hengzhou, Annan. What he didn''t know was that the news of the ''Crystal Thief'' reappearing in the world spread in Hengzhou, Annan in just a few days, causing everyone to panic. , they all hid and did not dare to show their faces, for fear that a crystal thief would suddenly appear and chop them off. The appearance of the crystal thief actually gave the chaotic Annan Hengzhou a brief period of peace. It''s just that Su Hao''s collection work is a bit slower, no one is fighting, how does he know how to collect? After walking around for a few more times, Su Hao, who didn''t have much to gain, set his sights on other big states: "Now we have only collected a dozen or so consciousness information, which is far from enough. Let''s go to other places first!" one year later. There are some news about the crystal thief circulating throughout the immortal world. "The crystal thief is hungry and thirsty, and is wandering around, looking for all kinds of monks, killing people, bloodletting, and stealing spiritual power!" "The crystal thief appeared in Sapphire Youzhou, and many people in the demon sect were brutally murdered by the crystal thief, which is very pleasing!" "Crystal thieves were found in Changzhou, Luzhong, and the immortal gates were urgently blocked. The mountain protection formation was in full swing. The spiritual power stone was in short supply, and the price skyrocketed. The immortal gates recovered the spiritual power stone at high prices. The details are as follows..." Su Hao, dressed in crystal armor, stood on a peak overlooking the sky, and murmured, "Why do you feel that the world of immortality has been so peaceful these years! Is it the result of the immortal master using my name to kill a large number of cultivators?" It is said that killing chickens is an example to monkeys, but now this is killing monkeys to show chickens. But that''s fine. Without a group of pretentious cultivators, there will be less trouble in this world of immortal cultivation. As for the use of mouth cannons to influence these cultivators, let the other party give up the way of merging and believe in his scientific cultivation... think too much! Compared with persuading existing cultivators to cooperate with his work from the heart, Su Hao is more willing to spend his time on cultivating a new generation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： "Reborn as a Lizard" Chapter 480 "Reborn as a Lizard" "Now there are hundreds of consciousness information collected, which is completely enough. It''s time to go back!" Su Hao teleported back to Xingkong Harbor in a flash. It happened that Yashan came over and said with a smile on his face: "Boss Wei, the second class of freshmen is about to enter the school, and you will need to show up in person at that time. Compared with the previous class, there will be more than 200 more students recruited. They are some good seedlings!" Su Hao raised his brows and said, "How can you find so many students with the talent for immortal cultivation?" Yashan said with a smile: "After we recruited students last year, we left a message. At this time of the year, we will hold the entrance ceremony for the promotion of immortals at a fixed location. This time, I found that the place was crowded with people. There is always no shortage of people who want to cultivate immortals Longevity youth, and, based on the analysis of the students cultivation situation in the first session, I took the initiative to lower the requirements for talent, so this time there will be more people who reach the standard. Yashan said again: "It''s just that there was an accident in this recruitment. The local immortals expressed their dissatisfaction with our blatantly robbing people on their territory, but after being beaten by me and Fengcheng, they stopped talking about it. What, I must be able to recruit more students in the coming year." The progress is so smooth, Su Hao is very satisfied, nodding slightly to give Yashan a little compliment, and then asked about other things: "How is the progress of various things this year?" Yashan reported one by one: "After the affairs of the college are on the right track, I will hand them over to Fengcheng''s agent one by one. Now I mainly connect with the ''Xingkong Commercial Bank'' on the third uncle''s side. Now a large number of factories have been established around Molai Village, some With the trend of industrialization, the work efficiency has been improved by a hundred times. During the ?? process, there were also many people who wanted to suppress them. They were all uprooted by me and sank to the ground. Of course, there were many people who were looking for cooperation. The third uncle handled it very well and gradually improved the cooperation plan. In general, until the business is fully developed, it will not be a big problem if I keep an eye on it. Recently, the high-energy concentrated spiritual power stone that I have studied has made new progress after I thoroughly understood the spiritual power transition principle that you uploaded by Mr. Wei. The quality of the highest-level spiritual power stone that can be made at present has reached the level of Yuan Yings spiritual power. , after future optimization, it is expected to be able to obtain higher quality spiritual stone. The energy problem is about to be solved, and it is only a few years away from the big outbreak Yashan hula la made a brief report on various things during this time. Su Hao praised: "The progress of the Spirit Power Stone is beyond imagination. Well done." Then he officially arranged the next task for Yashan: "Yashan, next, you will break through to the Nascent Soul Realm as soon as possible to improve your self-protection ability. Then take over the spiritual power products in my laboratory and bring Feng Cheng and Feng Yuer with you. And with those students of yours, get involved in design and development to speed up the process. "The general order of research and development is: popularize industrialization, complete the coverage of spiritual energy as soon as possible, develop spiritual wave signal base stations, cover major cities, and develop synchronous satellites... The primary goal is to make the signal cover the entire planet as much as possible, so that one manpower can be reached. The level of the terminal can realize the exchange of information After thinking for a while, Su Hao added: "If you have any technical problems, please leave a message to me." Ashan is excited! Answered loudly: "Okay, Boss Wei!" What is passion? That''s it! Su Hao also attended the second class opening ceremony on time. After a year, he appeared in front of people again. In the adoring eyes of many young people, he gave a few words of encouragement, and then left in a dashing manner and returned to his laboratory. All kinds of strange things in the laboratory, Su Hao has already put his mind on Yashan. Those little things are not high in technology. After a little analysis, Yashan and others can figure out the logic and copy the come out. For Yashan, the real difficulty is to continue the product ideas of electric power technology and realize it with spiritual power. The subject knowledge involved is enormous. For example, spiritual material science, even with countless years of accumulation and summary in this world, if you want to put the right materials in the right place, you still need to rearrange it again. This is an extremely energy-intensive thing, and I dont know how much time. The point is, this is not something that can be done by one person. Facing such a huge system, Su Hao also shook his head: whoever likes to do it, he doesn''t want to do it! This is also one of the reasons why Su Hao decided to leave the task to Yashan when he heard that Yashan was free after several years of research. To accomplish this, not only the students of Starry Sky Academy need to participate, but also a civilized participation! The reason why Su Hao vigorously promotes spiritual power technology is not just to get the fruits of civilization? Now Su Hao has successfully made some useful gadgets. He has set a good example for Yashan and others, and pointed out the way forward. The next road still needs people in this world to walk. Fifty years, one hundred years, five hundred years I couldn''t wait before, but now, Su Hao can. As long as he is stable and does not wave, he may not die directly when the planet explodes. Su Hao turned and entered the pinball space. With a wave of his hand, more than 500 small black rooms appeared, which contained the information of various levels of consciousness collected this year: "For me, the most important thing is to let consciousness Get rid of the confinement of the physical body and continue my conscious thinking ability. And my energy and attention can only be achieved if I put all my energy and attention on this matter. The role of ?? Yashan''s assistant has become more and more important as the scope of Su Hao''s research has become more and more extensive. In the past, he could only help him with laundry and cooking, and deal with trivial life chores. Now, he can even help him independently research a large project. Without Yashan''s help, Su Hao would definitely be distracted by many things, taking care of one thing and another. Su Hao glanced at the hundreds of still consciousnesses in front of him, closed his eyes to think for a moment, then slowly opened his eyes and said softly, "Then, the first goal, let these consciousnesses move!" Su Hao has done a series of experiments with mice in the past. Su Hao has a series of experimental foundations about conscious information. Now, in the first stage, the experiments done on mice are just reproduced using human consciousness information. . Taking advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, Su Hao wanted to understand a question that puzzled him for a long time: why is every reincarnation a human or a humanoid? Can animals do it? Can other intelligent creatures do it? It''s easy to figure out! Do the experiment to find out! Su Hao exited the pinball space, his mental tentacles stuck out, a dog-shaped creature appeared in front of Su Hao, this was Su Hao''s reconnaissance summoned beast. As soon as this dog-shaped creature appeared, it immediately wagged its tail and wandered around Su Hao, his face full of excitement, his eyes showed excitement, as if he saw a fellow in a foreign land. Su Hao: "" Experimenting with this licking dog is a bit of a waste! Look how obedient this is! After thinking about it for a while, Su Hao gave up. He has so many summoned beasts, let''s keep this shit! The fate of this dog is so wonderful, life and death are only a matter of thought. Then he summoned a lizard. He didn''t give the lizard a chance to be cute, and directly cleared the lizard''s shallow consciousness, leaving an empty shell. Su Hao stepped forward, put his hand on the head of the lizard, used himself as the springboard for the pinball space and the lizard, randomly selected one of the more than 500 consciousness information and injected it into the lizard''s brain. Su Hao secretly said, "Let me see if "Reincarnation as a Lizard" is feasible!" After a while, Su Hao let go of his hand and murmured, "Can''t you?" In the beginning, Su Hao followed the normal procedure to import the human consciousness information into the lizard''s brain, but found that it was completely incompatible. There was no sign of establishing a connection between the human consciousness information and the lizard''s brain. Afterwards, Su Hao forced the information of consciousness into the brain of the lizard. It was indeed feasible, but in the end the brain of the lizard collapsed, twitching and jumping on the ground unconsciously, and the normal physiological functions of the whole body were disturbed. Die naturally. What surprised Su Hao the most was that the lizard''s brain actually had a certain impact on human consciousness. "Try another creature again." Rooster, hen, big cat, elephant, cow, sheep, bird, monkey, orangutan I have nothing to do today, let''s add more! (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： Occupy, steal Chapter 481 Two months later, Su Hao stopped the experiment of inserting consciousness into animal brains, and came to a preliminary conclusion: with the current technology of Su Hao, there is no way to insert a person''s complete consciousness into animal brains, and rely on it. Animal brains think. Su Hao made a brief summary and confirmed that the information structure of human consciousness is not compatible with the structure of animal brains. Forcibly inserting different information structures will only destroy the biological structure of the brain, and the biological structure will in turn affect the information structure. And the first consciousness information that Su Hao used for the experiment, after the animal experiment, it has become disorganized. Su Hao obediently erased the consciousness information and turned to think about the second question: the brain that cannot be compatible with consciousness information has a slight rejection reaction when the consciousness information is approached, so can it be considered that as long as I find the consciousness information that does not reject the consciousness information? brain, which means that consciousness can run through it? As for the specifics, we have to do further experiments. Put the male cat''s consciousness information into the female cat''s brain and try... The purpose of this experiment is to find the subtle attraction and repulsion, and to sum it up. Five years later, Yashan sent an urgent message: "Boss Wei, the headquarters of Huayang Beizhou Xingkong Commercial Bank has been attacked, and several immortal gates have joined together to form a huge team, and all the factories in Huayang Beizhou have been destroyed. occupied." Su Hao exited the pinball space, let out a long breath, then flashed in front of Yashan and said, "Where''s my third uncle?" Ashan was wearing a professional formal attire at this time, his muscles puffed up his clothes, he stood upright, and an extraordinary aura of heroism naturally radiated. There was no sign of anxiety on his face, and he said calmly: "Boss Wei, the third uncle has returned to Xingkong Port through the teleportation array. Our firm has always been prepared in this regard, so the loss of core personnel is not large, only Feng, Yun, Hua , Zhang Sijia''s middle managers died a lot. As soon as the other party came in, he slaughtered the administrator of the factory, and there was no time to react. Now all factories are controlled by the other party, and our tentacles have been cut off. " These dead administrators are mainly four household servants and accountants. They do not hurt the fundamentals, but they also greatly damage their vitality. Su Hao said: "I''ve been waiting for this day long ago, but I didn''t expect it to come so fast. It doesn''t seem like you guys are advancing slowly. Tell me! What''s going on?" Yashan said with a smile: "As early as two years ago, our factory was centered on Molai Village, covering the entire Huayang Beizhou, and we built roads extensively to connect the major cities together, forming an extending in all directions. Internet, and the way of life of the entire Huayang Beizhou people has undergone earth-shaking changes in just a few years. This change has had a devastating impact on the old industry. After those vested interests of the old industry reacted, they sent out countless trials, large and small, and also used the army of the mortal dynasty, but they were all captured by us one by one. Blocked it back, and even destroyed a small kingdom regime for this reason, and personally supported a new regime... Later, as we continued to advance like a broken bamboo, we finally attracted the attention of Daxianmen, and then plundered our machines, destroyed a large number of our factories, and dispersed our workers... I brought the teachers from the academy to the door and picked out all those immortal gates that caused trouble. I thought it would stop for a while, but I couldnt help but jump out again after two years. It is estimated that it really touched their vital interests! This time, the leaders are the top immortal gates of Huayang Beizhou, Yuansu Sanhe Peak, and Liuxinghua Jinmen of Xiangbei Shuzhou. They have united the top immortal gates and immortal gates of several surrounding states. Divide up the star industry. " Obviously, these Daxianmen cultivators are not fools. After observing Huayang Beizhou for a period of time, they all realized what these simple machines mean: these inconspicuous things can change the pattern of the cultivator world! The most shocking thing to them was that they saw that the star firm transformed the ubiquitous wind and water into spiritual power, which was stored in the spirit storage stone for daily machine use. This simply subverts their perception of spiritual power! What is the purpose of laying out Lingshan Wenzhou for so many years? Isn''t it for the almost endless spiritual power stones above Lingshan Wenzhou? Greed cannot be contained no matter what. So these people quickly reached a consensus: take advantage of the new starry sky business without owners, if you dont grab it now, when will you wait? When the situation stabilizes, there will be no chance to drink soup! Su Hao said with a smile: "These people are not stupid, they can all see the value of the water conservancy and spiritual transformation station. After a little thought, they will know that the source of the spiritual power stone of Xianmen will change greatly in the future. Lingshan Wenzhou is no longer them. of choice. However, what I didnt expect was that they didnt even talk about it, they just grabbed it. " Ashan smiled dryly: "My ''Blink'' is not very useful in battle. After fighting with the opponent for a few rounds, I found that it is okay to fight five or six integrated monks. If a dozen or twenty besieged me, I can''t resist all kinds of techniques. So, this time I came to ask Boss Wei for help, and you have to do it yourself." Su Hao can understand this. One-on-one, Yashan is not afraid of even a supreme boss like the Immortal Lord. As long as he takes a photo of Su Hao''s improved magic weapon ''Twenty-Four Flying Swords Formation - Bewildering God Formation Plate'', he will Can turn people''s photos on the ground, but one-to-many, it is not Yashan''s ability to play. It''s not just Yashan, if Su Hao''s flashing is as good as Yashan, he won''t have much advantage against a large number of immortal cultivators. The reason why he is invincible among the immortal cultivators lies in Su Hao''s ''space'' ability, which has little to do with how strong his shield and attack are. Because if Su Hao didn''t have the extremely flexible space teleportation and flashing ability, once he was trapped by the immortal cultivator''s forbidden body technique or formation, he would become a target for the opponent''s siege. He was just an extremely powerful BOSS. Su Hao said: "If the other party keeps a low profile and comes to steal or bribe people, I won''t say anything. I wish they would participate in the research, but killing people and then robbing them is absolutely impossible! If that''s the case, then I''ll just walk away. , Chop all their outstretched hands! Let everyone know that it won''t work to be strong with me, you have to sit down and talk." As for what to talk about and how to talk about it, it is up to Su Hao to decide. Su Hao and Yashan walked on the streets of Moling City one after the other. Pedestrians come and go in an endless stream. The wide and flat concrete main road extends to a very far distance. Lines are drawn in the middle of the road. Iron trucks with strange appearances are full of goods. Obviously, every time a vehicle drives by, it always attracts the attention of a large number of pedestrians. Although it is common, it is still extremely novel in the eyes of everyone. The lorries are sometimes mixed with shorter and smaller cars. They can only seat four people. Every time they pass by, they can get a lot of envious eyes. Those who can drive a small car must be a rich and noble person. This kind of four-wheeled psionic car is beyond the reach of everyone, but the small two-wheeled psionic car that travels by the roadside, if you work hard, you still have a chance to buy it. The clothes of pedestrians are more fashionable and diverse in style, similar to Hanfu, flat and delicate, and the fabric structure on it can be seen to be woven by automatic looms. Half of the houses on both sides of the street look very new. Obviously, they have just been renovated in recent years. The new houses are uniformly connected to the same specifications of wires and pipes. There are some psionic objects in the house, such as psionic lamps, psionic fans, and psionic stoves. With such a new-style house, it can be called a big family in Moling City. From these big families, wonderful singing voices are heard from time to time, making people who hear them stop and listen. In the teahouse, on the storytelling table, there is a square box, and a sweet female voice can be heard clearly in the box, and the words are clear, telling the latest broadcasts from various places, but after listening to more, you will find that the coming and going are the same. Content: "The largest psionic engineering depot outside Anli City has been completed so far, and President Feng Xianglong attended the ribbon-cutting opening ceremony... Last years bumper grain harvest increased 20 times over the previous year, and it is expected that this years growth will continue to double Star Chamber of Commerce ''Yunsui, Huarong, Zhangzheng'' openly seek cooperation... The Star Chamber of Commerce plans to build a large-scale water conservancy and spiritual energy station in the Longting Canyon, and the energy supply can radiate 20 urban areas..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： Im dying, I cant be saved Chapter 482 I''m going to die, I can''t be saved Compared with ten years ago, Moling City at this time is very different. The dirty and narrow old streets in my impression have a new look, and the old-fashioned horses, horses and wooden carts are also gone. It was lively in the past, and it is lively now, but in a different way. Everyone''s mental outlook has also changed a lot, as if the spring breeze is blowing and it is full of vitality. This is the charm of ''change''. Change can give people enough novelty every time they meet. Isn''t novelty one of the nutrients for thinking vitality? remains the same, and eventually becomes lifeless and lacks vitality. It belongs to the same principle as the commonly said "if you don''t advance, you will retreat". As he walked Yashan, he explained in a low voice: "Boss Wei, Moling City was the first city to be rebuilt, and it was temporarily used as the base camp of the Star Chamber of Commerce, so the changes you see are a bit big, while other cities that are a little farther away from Moling City are. , there won''t be such a big change. The trucks you see are all privately owned by the Chamber of Commerce and used to transport goods. At present, the vast majority of Lingli products are still in the stage of serving mainly for the improvement of productivity of chambers of commerce, and have not really entered thousands of households. To achieve this goal, to popularize psionic products and completely change the social structure, it will take about five years. " Su Hao smiled all the way. Hearing the words, he replied, "Very good, don''t worry! Are all the monks inside and outside the city from the other side?" Ashan said: "Not necessarily, but our people don''t have monks." This is easy to do! went around in a circle, after a brief understanding of the changes in the past few years, Su Hao said: "Let''s go, go first and clean up all the people who occupy our place!" Yashan said regretfully: "It''s a pity that our students haven''t fully grown up yet, otherwise they will be useful this time." Su Hao said: "Fight and kill, don''t always think about those students, their research value is higher than combat value! We don''t need anyone else, just the two of us can conquer the land of this state. Kill Kong! Just this time, let go of his actions, kill him with blood, and slaughter all the immortals who dare to reach out to me!" Fighting with Boss Wei again, Ashan''s blood boiled, and the vajra armor on his body couldn''t help but appear and disappear from time to time. As early as six or seven years ago, Su Hao evolved Yashan to a seventh-level nonhuman [Life Son]. Some time ago, a dozen or so cultivators who were integrated into Yashan thought they were facing the crystal thief. He fled in a hurry, and after a desperate fight, he found that the crystal thief was different from the rumors, so he regained his confidence and fought Yashan. After ?? drove Yashan away, a dozen or so cultivators sighed: "The crystal thief is really powerful, and we can only deal with it when we join forces, so I can''t keep him!" and bluntly said that the rumors are false, the crystal thief is not invincible as imagined, if it is arranged in advance, the encirclement can be defeated. And confidently formulated a series of excellent plans to kill the crystal thief, just wait for the crystal thief to come to the door again, and eliminate future troubles forever. Su Hao chuckled lightly and turned into a [Mingzi] on the street, ignoring the terrified crowd around him and said, "Empty the headquarters in the city first, then your city east factory area and our city south factory area, not a single one!" Ashan no longer endured, he also transformed into [Mingzi], stretched out his hand to draw, he took out a long sword weapon from the storage space, and played a few knives in his hand. Influenced by Su Hao, he also liked the feeling of slashing people with a knife. "Boss Wei, then I''ll take the first step!" Yashan closed his eyes, positioned the Chamber of Commerce headquarters - activated core runes - delivered negative space modules - mental tentacles simulated space rhythm - levered space - flashed... When he finished all this, seven or eight seconds had passed, and when he teleported to the designated location, he found that his own boss, Wei, was already floating in the air, controlling hundreds of flying swords to kill all directions. Yashan said urgently: "Boss Wei, leave me a little bit." If you can''t kill an enemy, is it still called fighting with the Boss Wei? At most, call to see the boss fight. The cultivators stationed at the Chamber of Commerce headquarters are in other realms except the Qi-entraining realm, including three cultivators who fit together. However, no matter what realm the cultivator is, as long as Su Hao''s flying sword catches up, the shield on his body will basically stab. It was broken, and then the flying sword penetrated the body and died. Now Su Hao kills and slays a body like a chicken, effortlessly. When Su Hao saw Yashan coming, he ignored the Nascent Soul and the trash fish below him. Instead, he locked the three cultivators together and flashed away. When they noticed Su Hao''s appearance, they didn''t rush to confront him, but looked at each other. One of the yellow-robed cultivators shouted, "Go and call someone first!" and immediately flew away. The three of them are not worried that the crystal thief behind them can catch up. According to the analysis of the previous battle, as long as there are enough spell obstacles behind them, they can escape smoothly. Crystal Thief, a misnomer! Just when the three of them thought they could get away smoothly, a man in crystal armor with a height of four meters suddenly appeared not far in front of him. Who is not the crystal thief? At the moment when they saw the crystal armored man, the three of them had a sense of something wrong: "Why is this armor different from the previous one? Can it be changed and washed like clothes?" Without waiting for the three of them to think too much, the man in crystal armor took out a basin-sized array, with red and blue light flashing on it, and it was about to come! The three of them immediately felt their scalps tingle. They had seen the power of this technique before. It could be said to be extremely terrifying. Anyone who was photographed would immediately fall to the ground uncontrollably and be slaughtered. "Can''t be photographed! Flash!" The three of them used their own means, and all kinds of tricks and moves made people dazzled and couldn''t tell where they really were. Su Hao took a photo twice, but he didn''t get it. He couldn''t help but say, "It''s quite slippery!" Then put away the array, stretched out his hand, grabbed a long knife, flashed with golden light, and swung the knife. ''Flash''! "Boom!" "Pfft!" A head flew up with disbelief: "When...appeared beside me!" The most terrifying thing is that the countless shields on his body are actually nothing! Seeing this, the other two cultivators were so frightened that they were so frightened that they no longer scurried around, but shot straight into the distance and cast countless spells behind them. was full of horror: "Why does this crystal thief feel different!" And the integrated cultivator with only the head left seemed to understand something, and reluctantly started self-destruction, retaining the last dignity of the most integrated cultivator. The next moment, the white light of the head, mouth and eyes burst into flames, about to explode. ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack-Boom-" A dazzling blue and white light flashed and hit the head, abruptly stopping the self-destruction trend. Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the head in his hand, blood rushing in frantically, recording the consciousness information of the fit cultivator in the pinball space, then let go of his hand, stretched out a finger shining with golden light, and tapped on the head above. "boom!" With a muffled sound, the head exploded and disappeared. And Su Hao turned his head to look at the two cultivators who escaped, and said softly, "So, what is the use of the sword in your hand?" Swing the knife! ''Flash''! "Pfft!" To kill, it is better to use a knife directly. The long blade in his hand is sharp and can cut through all enemies. ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack-Boom-" After ?? interrupted the self-destruction, Su Hao grabbed the head, recorded the consciousness information, and then exploded the head! It was so simple to send away a cultivator who had lived for an unknown age. the last place! Su Hao looked away. The fit cultivator seemed to have sensed something, and his whole body felt cold for a while, as if wrapped in a huge fear, and his heart was full of despair: "Why is this, the crystal thief shouldn''t be so powerful! What''s going on?" Thinking of the two enemies that I just perceived, an absurd thought came to my mind: "Could it be... two crystal thieves?" At this moment, a tall figure flashed in front of him. At the same time, his perspective rose involuntarily. He secretly said, "I''m going to die! I can''t be saved!" Until this moment, he really saw the crystal armored man in front of him, and understood the truth: "The legendary crystal thief is the person in front of him. The one I met before is a fake!" "be cheated!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： Destroy first, rebuild later Chapter 483 Destroy first, then rebuild When Su Hao returned to the headquarters of the Chamber of Commerce, he found that Yashan had cleaned up the trash fish, and said, "Next, clean up the factories outside the city, you east factory and my south factory." Yashan responded and immediately flew into the sky and turned into a streamer and flew away, not to mention the matter of flashing away, if he had this skill, he would have flown there long ago. After this incident, he was determined to go back and practice the ability of ''Precision Blink'', otherwise he would be like today and want to use his new ability to do a good job, ten seconds will pass! What''s the use? And Su Hao flashed to the factory area outside the city, where a large area was built with wooden boards, which looked very strong and durable. Although the metallurgical industry has risen in recent years, due to the constraints of raw materials, the output of various metals is very limited, and iron objects are still very rare. The factory building is still running day and night, and the roar of the various machines running in it is connected and radiated from a distance. Although the major immortal gates occupied the factory and killed all the management personnel, they only stopped for one day, and then arranged for workers to take their places and restarted the machine. The principle is to take care of the water conservancy and spiritual station. Obviously, they have regarded these factories as the industry of their own fairy gate. However, the analysis work encountered a huge problem at the beginning. How could they not understand, why after the rotor rotates, the spiritual power is naturally generated? I didnt understand it, I always thought it was very magical, and I couldnt pull down the old face to ask those mortals. After I couldnt bear the doubts and asked, I found that the craftsmen only knew how to do it, but they didnt know why. They suddenly regretted that they slaughtered people as soon as they came in, and they knew they would have left a few tricks to give out information. Su Hao waved his hand, and hundreds of flying knives flew out from the storage space one by one, and then shot into the workshops to precisely kill the monks inside. After a while, the thirty or so cultivators in this factory area were alarmed and flew into the air to check the situation. In the blink of an eye, all the monks were cleaned up. After waiting for a while, Yashan flew to stop beside Su Hao and said, "Boss Wei, it''s cleaned up! Shall we go to the next city?" Su Hao said: "The people stationed in the factory are all junk fish, and they can''t kill them all! Do you know where the headquarters of each immortal sect are?" Yashan nodded and said, "I know!" Su Hao said directly: "Let''s go then." Boss Wei, is this going to kill the opponent''s immortal gate directly? Although he was puzzled, Yashan didn''t ask any more questions. He responded, closed his eyes and hooked up with the space. After a few seconds, the teleportation disappeared. He has already buried his own positioning stones outside the major immortal gates, and he can teleport them at any time. Soon Su Hao received the news from Yashan: "Boss Wei, I''m here!" He flashed and appeared beside Yashan. He turned around and said in surprise, "Hey, isn''t this place outside Yuansu Sanhe Peak?" Yashan nodded and said, "That''s right!" "Then let''s start from Yuansu Sanhe Peak!" After finishing speaking, the vajra armor surged under Su Hao''s feet, and the ''explosive'' runes were constructed layer by layer, densely packed, and gradually built into a huge sphere, which made Yashan dazzled and couldn''t help but say, "Boss Wei, do you want to put Yuansu together? Sanhe Peak exploded flat?" Su Hao said calmly: "Not only Yuansu Sanhe Peak, but all the Immortal Sects who participated in the plunder have a share." The purpose is not simply killing people, but deterrence. While the industry is just starting, when you don''t feel distressed no matter how much tossing it, it just happens to be a little ruthless, to improve everyone''s memory, to completely suppress their ''high above'', and to put their Dignity crushed and crushed. If the industry is fully developed and the fruit is ready to be picked, these immortals will run out to make trouble, and the loss will be too great. Do not doubt the destructive power of these integrated monks, this fragile industry cannot resist at all. Su Hao''s strategy is to destroy first, then rebuild. is like paving a mountain and paving the way. On the road ahead of the plan, when encountering mountains, open mountains, and when encountering ditches, build bridges. I build roads, what do you do with mountains and valleys with you? After ten minutes, a ''1200 explosion'' with a diameter of six or seven meters was formed, Su Hao slowly input highly concentrated spiritual power into it. The reason why it only generates ''1200 explosions'' instead of more is because Su Hao''s spiritual power needs to be used sparingly, lest other immortals not take good care of him. But don''t underestimate this ''One Thousand Two Hundred Explosion'', with the increase of Su Hao''s high-level spiritual power, its power is nearly a hundred times stronger than the "Two Thousand Explosion" ten years ago! This ''one thousand two hundred explosion'' bomb exploded at a low altitude to destroy Yuansu Sanhe Peak, which is more than enough! Even if the Yuanying cultivator and the integrated cultivator can''t be killed, after the explosion, Su Hao and Yashan can kill them separately. Soon, this bomb was full of spiritual energy, shining with golden light, and it was impossible to see the specific appearance of the bomb. Su Hao put his hand on the bomb, the radar perception swept over, and the structure of Yuansu Sanhe Peak was reflected in the perception. The location is right in front of the main peak of Yuansu Sanhe Peak. Space module delivery successfully! Then with a slight push, the whole bomb disappeared and appeared in Yuansu Sanhe Peak instead. Su Hao thought and detonated the bomb. The sky and the earth lit up, like the sun falling to the ground, and the eyes of those who saw it were covered with a layer of white marks. Then the sky trembled, the heart stopped beating for half a beat, and a numbness shook the soul. A powerful shock wave swept across, and the closest main peak was instantly shattered, the upper part almost turned into powder, and a large amount of gravel below was scattered back by the impact force, turning it into a lethal cannonball. The distant peaks followed, swallowed by the expanding light ball, and even the monks who were meditating in them disappeared. The towering mountain peaks collapsed and fell to the ground, and no matter what, it seemed so powerless in the face of this destructive energy. Many monks still don''t know what happened, and their minds are forever locked in the moment when the question mark is placed. The soil beneath Yuansu Sanhe Peak rolled outwards, layer by layer, destroying all the formations built on it, and finally came to Yuansu Sanhe Peak''s mountain-protecting foggy formation, all merciless. overturned. The next moment, the mist that pervades the mountains all year round is gone! "Call" A ring-shaped shock wave soon came to Su Hao and Yashan. The huge force accompanied by many sand and stones slapped against the two of them, making a clanging sound. However, the two of them stood still, standing still. "Boom" The huge sound was worthy of being heard at this time, and it continued for a long time. Even though the two of them sealed their ears with a double vacuum, the sound came from all over the body and roared in the brain. Yashan was dumbfounded and murmured, "It''s too strong... I seem to be able to..." After the explosion completely subsided, Su Hao said, "The next immortal gate, you can try it! Go ahead and see what''s going on." The two of them turned into a light and flew up to the sky above Sanhe Peak, looking down from above, Sanhe Peak was unobstructed. The immortal gate where the immortal spirit fluttered was gone, as if it was bombarded by a huge meteorite that fell from the sky, a large amount of soil scattered outwards and became a huge tiankeng. Yashan looked at the new and new landform below and refreshed his understanding of Boss Wei again. Is this the degree to which life can reach? The point is, it seems that he can do it too! He is like a dream, and has an unreal feeling about his own power. Su Hao''s radar sensed that there were still some fish that slipped through the net. An indifferent voice came, which woke Yashan up: "There are still some fish that slipped through the net. Let''s clean it up as soon as possible. There are still many immortal gates. We will try to solve them all within three days." After he finished speaking, he disappeared in a flash, and the long knife in his hand slashed mechanically, as casual and natural as slashing the weeds on the side of the road. Ashan took a deep breath and joined in the cleanup with a long knife. The knife saw blood, and the knife was fatal. The monks who were bombed and forced had no ability to resist, they were cut to the ground and sinking forever. Life! That''s it, sometimes it''s very tenacious, and sometimes it''s very fragile. If you are really killed, you will die! Killed by disease, killed by accident, killed by enemy, killed by nature, killed by time... How can we get rid of this fate of being killed? How can I not die? Ashan ruthlessly hacked and slashed, feeling the fragility of life, while thinking about philosophical issues about life. After ??, Su Hao saw his absent-mindedness and asked casually, "What are you thinking about, Yashan?" Yashan pointed at the corpse on the ground and said, "Boss Wei, I''m thinking, life is so fragile, how can we not die?" Su Hao chuckled and said, "I also want to know the answer to this question." Su Hao flew up and looked at everything that was destroyed again, there was not too many waves in his heart. It looks ruined now, but with the passage of time, maybe it will become a sky lake with excellent scenery in the future? Human beings are vulnerable, but nature is not vulnerable. "Let''s go, Yashan, go to the next immortal gate! Since you want to try it, it''s up to you to try it. The structure of the bomb has been uploaded, you can familiarize yourself with it first." I wanted to add an update today, but I didn''t expect to click the wrong one again...~ It''s not easy to use regular releases! (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： What is this? Chapter 484 What is this? Ashan''s smart brain learned very quickly, he learned how to build a bomb in half a day. But this time was a little longer. One ''1200 Explosion'' took a full two hours, and the volume was not even bigger than Su Hao''s version. However, as long as the quality of the input spiritual power is high, the power will not be bad. As soon as today is over, he has learned a new skill - a blast! In the future blasting missions, there is no need for Boss Wei to take action. When ?? Yashan input his spiritual power, Su Hao avoided an accident from afar. This is not a joke, if Ashan accidentally shakes his hand, this huge bomb is enough to send the two of them to reincarnation. And Yashan himself also seemed cautious and frightened. The heartstrings were tensed during the process of inputting spiritual power. It was not until the final charging was completed that Yashan released his hand and let out a long sigh of turbidity. At this time, a large sphere with a diameter of ten meters exudes dazzling golden light, like a rare treasure. He looked at his masterpiece, smiled with satisfaction, and murmured, "Six Elements Huajinmen, let me see where to put my treasure." Soon he locked on a wonderful position, the top of the main peak. After 20 seconds of preparation, Yashan imitated Su Hao and stretched out his hand to gently pile on the bomb. The ?? bomb disappeared in vain, and appeared precisely at the top of the Golden Gate of Six Elements. With a thought, activate the bomb. After a series of ''destroying light, shadow and sound effects shock waves'', the Six Elements Huajinmen Base Camp followed the footsteps of Yuansu Sanhe Peak and turned into a huge pit. The two then entered the venue, sent away those who were not dead, and then rushed to the next immortal gate. Ashan fell into a dream again, still can''t believe that he can achieve this level, the surging power in his body is all a sense of security! Su Hao said: "Ashan wake up, these powers are fake, they don''t really belong to you, you only have the right to use them, not the right to own them." Yashan stunned: "Huh?" Su Hao said: "The so-called spiritual power is just a tool for us to reach the distance! No matter how powerful the spiritual power is, what if you have all the spiritual power on this planet? The most you can do is to explode the planet and set off a big firework in the universe, and then What? Then it all came to nothing. You did destroy a fairy gate with one blow, very handsome! But ah, the spiritual power also dissipated, and it no longer belongs to you! " "So, don''t indulge in the power brought by spiritual power, as time goes by, this powerful power will eventually turn into vain! Acquiring knowledge itself is what we should do. Once knowledge is acquired, it belongs to you. As long as you are still alive and can still think about problems, knowledge cannot escape! " Yashan was shocked, a bright light passed through his brain, his thinking became extremely clear in an instant, and he found the source of this huge power in his heart: "It''s Boss Wei! To be precise, it''s the knowledge mastered by Boss Wei!" He quickly got rid of his admiration for the mighty power, and turned this admiration onto Su Hao. This is the scumbag''s admiration for the **** of learning. A thousand words flashed in Yashan''s heart, but he couldn''t find any words that could express the awesomeness of Wei Boss. Perhaps, the greatest [God] in the universe does not lie in how powerful he is, but in how much knowledge he has mastered. Yashan''s thoughts flew, he seemed to have awakened something, seemed to have grasped something, followed this feeling, and replied seriously: "Boss Wei! I seem to understand!" At this moment, he really understands why the pattern of Boss Wei is always so big! Because what Boss Wei pursues is unimaginable in itself! The triumphant feeling in my heart of gaining powerful power has long since disappeared, and my mind is full of: "Boss Wei, I understand! I''ll collect all kinds of knowledge for you! Words are my favorite of Yashan, and books are from now on. My treasure of Ashan, the treasure hidden in the starry sky, wait for me, here I come..." Ashan, who consciously understands the truth of the world, started his immortal gate very quickly, and he has no more feelings about the spiritual bomb! Without him, the bomb is easy to use, hurry up and finish the work, then go back and urge the students of Xiuxian Science and Technology College to study hard, graduate quickly, shine, study Lingli technology, and dedicate your brain and imagination to Wei boss! Therefore, in just two days, Su Hao and Yashan will be involved in the thirteen Immortal Sect base camps, all of them in one pot, not even a single fish slipped through the net. And those monks stationed in factories scattered all over the place, except for the closest Yuansu Sanhe Peak, the rest of the Immortal Sect didn''t know anything about it. In two days, it was not enough to send a letter to the Immortal Cultivation Realm, where the communication area was extremely wide and the communication was extremely backward. Then a very strange scene appeared. The two elders of Yuansu Sanhe Peak received news that Sanhe Peak was attacked! Thinking of the slaughter of the monks in Moling City, to be on the safe side, a dozen fellow Daoists were called together to return to Sanhe Peak to investigate. The group made all preparations and came to Sanhe Peak to take a look. Damn, what about the beautiful Xianmen, where did it go? Why is there only one big hole left? The two elders of Yuansu Sanhe Peak immediately thought that they had made a mistake, so they walked around again and returned to the entrance of Xianmen. They finally determined the big pit in front of them. It was indeed Sanhe Peak. The question is, what happened? What about the brothers and disciples of the same sect in Sanhe Peak? Then at the edge of the explosion, they found many corpses, all of whom had been decapitated. They were the Yuan Ying elder in the door, and a fit elder. It was only at this time that the cultivators of the fit body reacted: Yuansu Sanhe Peak was attacked! No, it should be said that Yuansu Sanhe Peak was destroyed! None of the disciples in the sect survived, and the incomparably powerful fit elder also died on the spot! All the cultivators felt cold all over for a while, and looked at each other in dismay. The faces of the two elders of Yuansu Sanhe Peak were stiff and blue. For them, the destruction of their home base was simply a great shame! At this time, the elder of the Six Elements Huajinmen came to comfort and said, "My condolences to the two fellow Taoists, as long as we still exist in the world, everything is irrelevant, the immortal gate is stationed, find another place, the disciples in the sect, it will be possible for a hundred years. Prosperity, this is something outside the body, don''t care too much..." At this moment, a Jindan cultivator from the Six Elements Huajinmen came to report: "Elder Hushan, Elder Huhai, something bad happened, my Huajinmen was attacked!" The two elders immediately trembled, and asked anxiously, "What kind of attack?" The cultivator of the Golden Core Realm was full of panic, and turned his head to point to the huge tunnel next to the original Sanhe Peak: "It''s the same." The two elders of Huajinmen felt dizzy for a while, and asked anxiously, "Is there anyone alive?" That Jindan cultivator said: "All the elders and disciples in the sect have disappeared! I went back to the mountain to see this, and I came to find you without checking too much!" At this moment, a dozen or so cultivators felt even worse in their hearts, wishing they could immediately fly back to their Immortal Gate to investigate the situation. But they knew that they couldn''t act impulsively, and a corpse not far away kept reminding them that they must be calm in case of trouble, otherwise they would be lying down. Besides, Im not sure if my Immortal Gate is safe. Even if it is destroyed, what can I do? Going back at this time will not help, it is better to think about how to protect yourself. At this time, someone said: "Daoist friends, this must be the handwriting of the crystal thief. We must not act recklessly. If we are separated, we will definitely be defeated by each of them. Ten years ago, many Taoist friends disappeared for no reason. That''s it. How to deal with this matter needs to be discussed in the long run, if I leave this place first, find another place, and then make plans. How?" "Fellow Daoist Jinke is right!" "Look elsewhere and wait for news." Just as the dozen or so integrated cultivators were about to leave, right in the middle of them, the light was distorted, and a golden sphere suddenly appeared, with a diameter of ten meters and a round shape that looked incredible. At the moment when the ball of light appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of everyone present, and all looked at the big golden ball. The unpleasant feeling suddenly arises. Someone said, "What is this?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： Reincarnation Blockade Chapter 485 Reincarnation Blockade What ?? is is no longer important to them, because the next moment, the ultimate white light will devour everyone present. These integrated monks were too close to the bomb, and they all piled up to the center of the explosion. After the energy was completely released, the shield on the body was instantly torn apart, and the body also melted and returned to nature. Yuansu Sanhe Peak was hit twice, and a huge deep pit appeared, forming a symmetrical double pit, which is quite attractive. Just suffered the innocent plants and small animals of the surrounding mountains and rivers, and because he was born outside the Yuansu Sanhe Peak, he suffered an inexplicable disaster. After everything subsided, two tall people in crystal armor appeared above the explosion and looked around. "Boss Wei, it seems that everything has been resolved!" Su Hao said: "Is there anyone else?" Yashan replied: "The rest is not a big problem, just leave it to me! Now my spiritual power is a little empty, I need to go back and replenish it. It can be completely solved in ten days at most, and let the Star Chamber of Commerce Get back on track. Su Hao said with a smile, "That''s fine! Call me if you have anything." was about to leave when he was about to leave when the radar detected a cultivator flying towards this place at an extremely fast speed, which made him pause for a moment, and said in surprise, "Fellow Immortal Master?" Yashan had never seen the Immortal Lord, so he could not help asking: "What Immortal Lord?" Su Hao said, "I met this person a few years ago. If everything goes well, I can give you some simple research. Here we go!" Two rays of light flew over and stopped in the distance, showing a man with a thin face and sunken eyes, and a coquettish woman, it was the Immortal Lord and Lin Mei. Immortal Lord was surprised when he saw the two people in crystal armor, "Friend Jia Wei?" But what he saw were two people in crystal armor, which made him hesitant, stopped in place, and did not rush forward. Su Hao said: "Let''s go, let''s go and have a look." After he and Yashan flew close, they stopped not far in front of the Immortal Lord and asked, "Fellow Immortal Lord, I haven''t seen you for many years, why are you here?" Immortal Lord greeted Su Hao, then looked at Yashan and said, "This is..." Su Hao said: "This is my brother, Jaya Shan!" "Brother?" The Immortal Lord looked at the shiny crystal armor and immediately believed it. The ?? Immortal Lord didn''t care about this either, but pointed to the two big pits on Yuansu Sanhe Peak and asked, "I just heard the loud noise here, fellow Daoist Jia Wei, do you know what happened?" Su Hao said casually, "You said that! One was blasted by me, and the other was blasted by Jia Yashan. It''s not a big deal, you don''t need to think about it." Immortal Lord has a new understanding of ''no big deal'', and a series of follow-up questions are forcibly held back. He looked at the two incomparably huge deep pits again, and repeatedly confirmed that this was not something he could do as a cultivator in the ''reincarnation realm'', and secretly said, ''As expected of the unpredictable fellow Daoist Jia Wei, his strength once again surpassed mine. expected''. On the other side, Lin Mei, her eyes were the size of copper bells, and her mouth was slightly open! The ?? Immortal Master quickly calmed down and said with a chuckle, "The Yuansu Sanhe Peak, which has been rampant in the Immortal Cultivation World for an unknown number of years, has come to an end today." Su Hao said: "It''s still a long way off, it''s just to destroy the mountain gate and kill a few elders! As long as you have the will, the remaining elder disciples will soon be re-established in another place." Immortal Lord said: "Even if it is established, I will not dare to call it the ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak''! So far, there is no more Yuansu Sanhe Peak." The corners of Su Hao''s mouth twitched: "This is the Xianmen who dared not call the ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak''. Whether it''s the original person or not, the essence has changed. After all, it''s such a coincidence that the immortal master Taoist friend also appear here." Immortal Lord said: "I have been walking around in recent years, and I have heard many strange rumors about Moling City in Beizhou, Huayang, so I came here to have a look." "Oh? How do you feel after reading it?" Immortal Lord thought for a while and concluded: "His skills are superb, and his techniques are so wonderful. This is the beginning of the prosperous world in the mortal world." Superiority refers to the skills of craftsmen, and subtlety refers to the thinking of industry to strengthen productivity. Su Hao agreed and corrected: "That''s true, but the Immortal Master Taoist said something wrong." "Please correct me, fellow Daoist Jia Wei." Su Hao said: "This is not the beginning of the prosperous world of the mortal world, this is the beginning of the prosperous world of the human race, mortals and monks should be one." The Immortal Lord thought for a while, nodded and said, "Fellow Daoist Jia Wei can always dig out the essence of things. He is truly a genius who is not born in this world. I admire it! I have lived in vain for more than 2,000 years, but I can''t even see this point! Now that I see Moling City, I have to remind you from fellow Daoist Jia Wei, I just realized it! Unfortunately, it''s too late!" Su Hao said with a smile: "It''s not too late, a hundred years is enough! What you see in Moling City is only the changes that have taken place in the last five years!" Immortal Lord laughed: "Do you still want to invite Daoist Jia Wei to work for you?" Su Hao said: "Naturally." Immortal Lord ?? immediately said: "Since this is the case, it is difficult to be kind, so let''s go back with fellow Daoist Jia Wei this time! The rest of my life will be sold to fellow Daoists. I just hope that I can see another scene in the rest of my life." Su Hao didn''t make any promises, he just said: "Try it, it will never be a loss. Isn''t it?" However, he pointed to Yashan next to him and said, "Fellow Immortal Master, before you officially start work, you still need to study with my younger brother Jaya Shan for a while, and master my theory of immortality first." Regardless of whether the Immortal Lord agrees or not, he directly said to Yashan: "Later, you will bring your fellow Immortal Lord Daoist back to the academy and arrange for him to attend classes, just like the third uncle." Immortal Lord and Lin Mei turned to look at Yashan, and said in surprise, "Academy?" But he had no objection to Su Hao''s arrangement, he just said, "Lin Mei will be with me for the rest of my life, I wonder if it can be arranged together." Yashan said at this time: "Of course, I can also give you ten places, and you can recommend relatives and friends to study." Immortal Lord laughed and said, "No need, I no longer have any relatives or friends." After some conversations, the follow-up matters were quickly determined. The Immortal Master followed Yashan back to the academy to study, check the study situation, and arrange work after graduation... Maybe the Immortal Lord is the talent Su Hao wants, maybe not, who knows! It takes time to check. As for the issue of worrying about the threat of the ''Reincarnation Realm'' monk from the Immortal Lord, he believes that Yashan can beat the Immortal Lord to his convictions. It doesn''t need to be complicated. The Lord has lost his temper! Su Hao returned to his laboratory again and plunged into the study of consciousness. In the past five years, Su Hao has spent most of his time studying the issues of consciousness and spiritual power, occasionally solving some difficult problems submitted by Yashan. Five years of dedicated research made him understand that consciousness is much more complicated than he imagined. How difficult it is to find a way to perpetuate consciousness. But in the past five years, using hundreds of consciousnesses in the space to conduct experiments, Su Hao has also gained a lot. One of the most rewarding items for Su Hao is: Consciousness information matching conditions. Just this one, can let Su Hao play a lot of tricks. If a person''s consciousness information is regarded as a soul, then he is the evil wizard who can play with the soul. The main gains are: First, turn around and resurrect. He can revive the consciousness information recorded in the pinball space in another person. However, the conditions are relatively harsh. Human consciousness can only be revived in the body of a humanoid. The body structure is secondary, and the same brain is the key. Mens brains are fundamentally different from womens brains. For example, the ratio of gray matter to white matter is too large. It may be successful to insert a mans conscious information into a womans body, but the success rate is not high. confusion. In addition to the same brain, the original owner''s consciousness is also required to be weak, the consciousness is too strong, and it is difficult to match, preferably the kind of children who have not been exposed to many things. Second, reincarnation is blocked. The consciousness information recorded in the pinball space, Su Hao has found a way to fully control it, including his own consciousness information. That is to say, when Su Hao died and his consciousness was brought into the universe by the pinball space, he would randomly go to an unknown place until his consciousness information was just ejected into a suitable body container. At this time, Su Hao could set for himself. Condition, choose resurrection, or continue to drift with the pinball space. what does that mean? means that Su Hao can control the consciousness information recorded in the pinball space, whether or not to reincarnate and when. Take Yashan as an example, if Su Hao blocked Yashan''s consciousness information, when Su Hao and Yashan both died and came to another world, Su Hao and Yashan crashed into a suitable container at the same time, but Su Hao came back to life, However, Yashan was still in a deep sleep state, following the pinball space to continue wandering until Su Hao personally operated and found a suitable container for Yashan. The principle of realizing the ''Reincarnation Blockade'' is not complicated. It only needs to set matching conditions for the consciousness information recorded in the pinball space. That is, when the consciousness information finds a suitable carrier, Su Hao sets it as ''no match for all'', and the consciousness cannot be recovered. The third is the decoding of consciousness information. The recorded consciousness information can be decoded and restored to text or pattern information, that is, the memory of extracting consciousness information. But the progress of this project is very slow at present, and it is in its infancy. He also set the cracking method after he inadvertently noticed the law of conscious information. This one is basically unavailable at present, but since there is a beginning, it is only a matter of time before it is fully decoded. Of course, this requires him to have more knowledge about the information of consciousness. Su Hao murmured: "In the next world, use Ashan as the test object first. Try the effect of ''Reincarnation Blockade''." (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： I want it, but Im afraid of death Chapter 486 I want it, but I''m afraid of death In one day, more than a dozen top-level immortal gates with great names were destroyed. This news spread to the entire Xiuxian world at a very fast speed, almost to the extent that no one knew about the monks above the Jindan level. Even those monks who were hiding in the deep mountains were called back by the elders in the door. Discuss coping strategies. Many people didn''t believe it, and they quietly visited the various Xianmen ruins. After seeing the ruins, their mouths were wide open, and they couldn''t speak clearly, and then they simply remained silent. What kind of power is this to create such a landscape? The point is that, without exception, the mountain gates of more than a dozen immortal gates have all suffered the same treatment, turning into a big pit with gradually accumulating water. But now that a month has passed, these monks of Xianmen still haven''t seen any movement, which makes people wonder if they are dead. After this incident, there was an uproar in the Xiu Xian world. To the extent that everyone was in danger, they were all weighing their own immortal gate. If they were attacked like this, would they be able to resist! Even the top immortals such as ''Yuansu Sanhe Peak'' and ''Six Elements Huajinmen'' can''t stand it. No immortals maintain an optimistic attitude and think they are special. To this day, the vast majority of immortal cultivators no longer dare to stay in their immortal gate to cultivate, for fear that one day their immortal gate will turn into a big pit inexplicably, and they do not know how they died. Some people have also investigated the ins and outs of the matter, and found that these dozen or so immortal gates that have turned into pits have a common feature, that is, they unite and occupy all the ''factories'' in Beizhou, Huayang, by a company named ''Star Chamber of Commerce''. ! That''s right, it''s a ''factory'', although they don''t know what it means, but that''s what the news says. Then the answer is obvious! This discovery sent chills down the backs of these monks. How sacred is this ''Starry Chamber of Commerce'', and it has such strength. In one day, more than a dozen immortal gates were destroyed. The key is that they have never heard of it. Think about it! Then they sent people to quietly enter Moling City to inquire about the news, and later came to check it in person. After coming to Moling City, these immortal cultivators suddenly found that they were not keeping up with the times, and they were full of doubts: "When will a mortal use it? Can you afford the magic weapon?" You must know that the cultivators of the eight classics are still troubled by the fact that the magic tools are not in their hands! I didn''t expect to find out after coming to Moling City, my good guy, mortals are using magic tools in every household! Come to the factory to investigate, my dear, the magic tools are all refined in piles! After arriving at the ''Water Conservation Spirit Transformation Station'', my dear, this is the artificial spiritual power stone! These people suddenly understood why more than a dozen immortal gates had to join forces to attack this place. They were all heartbroken, and all kinds of delusions arose in their hearts: "Grab him! Grab him! Grab him!!" However, there are more than a dozen big pits in my mind, and all the fiery thoughts are like a basin of cold water poured down, and they are completely cool! inner conflict! I want it, but I''m afraid of death! If you dont want it, it will be a chronic death, and sooner or later your own fairy gate will be eroded and swallowed up, you cant stop it, and you dont dare to stop it. If you want, die quickly, and the mountain gate is likely to become a big pit! So the question is, what should we do? A group of old foxes quickly found a way: I will do what others do! It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to copy, if you can''t even copy, you deserve to perish! Ten years passed in a flash. Moling City Center, the largest main city in Beizhou, Huayang, inside the headquarters building of the Star Chamber of Commerce. "Tuk Tuk Tuk!" A middle-aged man with a beautiful beard flipped through the documents on the desk without raising his head: "Please come in." A tall, intellectual woman pushed in the door, a decent dress outlined her beautiful figure, with a faint smile on her face, but she could see that she was a little nervous: "President Feng, are you calling me?" Feng Xianglong''s appearance did not change from the previous year, and motioned: "Xiaolan, sit down." Xiaolan sat down according to her words. Feng Xianglong handed a piece of information to Xiaolan and said, "You are responsible for this plan to promote psionic energy products in Haizhou. Tell me why there is no renovation plan over there. progress?" Xiaolan took a deep breath, calmed down the panic, and said slowly: "President Feng, I was very cooperative at first when I looked back to Haizhou, and all the work was progressing very smoothly. We signed a cooperation agreement, but when we were about to succeed, Yinyang Yingxintan didn''t know what was going on, and suddenly tore up the agreement and destroyed all our previous construction! Our staff also lost more than 200 people. , is still actively negotiating with the other party Feng Xianglong frowned and interrupted directly: "What else is there to negotiate? Just report it to the ''Pioneer Demolition Team'' to calm the yin and yang in the past." Xiaolan hesitated: "But... not only the Yin Yang Yinxin Pool, but the entire immortal gates looking back to Haizhou are all against us, and even the ignorant civilians are extremely hostile to us. If we don''t get the support of the local fairy gates, The plan is difficult to implement. According to my analysis, the other party wants to increase the price..." Feng Xianglong said: "Which year are you a graduate of the academy?" Xiaolan didn''t know why the president asked this question, and answered honestly: "The second term." Feng Xianglong said: "I am also in the second class! I remember that in the two courses of "Social Cognition" and "History and Transformation of Immortal Cultivation", Vice President Yueying talked about how to deal with this situation!" Xiao Lan had a good memory and nodded, "I said... what I said was, ''The wheel of history is rolling forward, and anyone or anything who dares to get in the way of the wheel will be crushed into pieces. Take the initiative to crush it, as long as it is crushed, on the ruins, a new order will be rebuilt. After many years, people will live happier under the new order... In this context, the compassion in the heart becomes a burden to move forward. ...''." Feng Xianglong said: "It is indeed an excellent and good student. I still remember it clearly after so many years! Xiaolan, I will remind you one last time, put away your indifferent heart of pity. I can tell you clearly that our More than 200 people died because of you! Well, you can go out and give you another three months. If it doesn''t work, I''ll replace it and you can go back to teaching in the academy." Xiaolan almost cried, and walked out of the office with a dejected face. Feng Xianglong let out a long breath and made a note on the document. After a while, a glamorous secretary walked in and handed a document to Feng Xianglong: "President, the Xingkong scientific research team rejected our scientific research plan and insisted on implementing the ''road building + signal base station'' plan. It is said that It was arranged by the scientific research team Yueying, and the purpose is to promote comprehensive informatization as soon as possible, connect the entire continent, and realize real-time information exchange." Feng Xianglong felt a headache, reached out and rubbed his temples, helplessly said: "This is fantastic, how could it be so easy? I don''t know what Yueying thinks." The secretary said blankly: "It''s not just whimsical, according to the latest news, the Starry Sky Research Team has developed the first stable ''personal psionic computer'', which is expected to be delivered to the transit room of the headquarters building through the ''Starry Sky Express'' in the afternoon. " Feng Xianglong suddenly widened his eyes and said in disbelief, "So fast?" Secretary said: "It is said that [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] personally participated in this project some time ago, which made the project progress by leaps and bounds." Feng Xianglong twitched the corner of his mouth, and sure enough, it was the kid Feng Tang who was making trouble. It is not easy to sit in his position these years! Many things were originally arranged in an orderly manner, but this kid Feng Tang suddenly got a headache, and he had to intervene indiscriminately! Feng Tang doesn''t understand what the law of social development is! When he was dissatisfied, he would raise a knife and slash it at every turn, and he wouldnt let anyone finish his words, just like a tyrant. Over the years, Feng Xianglong''s style has even become crooked and become brutal... He could not have listened, he could do what he wanted to do, but Yueying, who controlled the entire academy, obeyed Feng Tangyan, almost to the point of being loyal. He even suspected that if Feng Tang let Yueying stab him a few times, Yueying would brow. Do it without wrinkling! Such a willful nephew and such a die-hard vice-principal on the stall, Feng Xianglong is difficult... How to do? What else can we do, let''s play with this nephew! "Furthermore, I now have a life span of more than three hundred years in the Golden Core Realm! Hehe...hehehe... No matter what it looks like, it doesn''t matter! Just like what Feng Tang said, it''s a big deal, anyway, there''s still more time. !" Just when Feng Xianglong was addicted to fantasy and couldn''t extricate himself, the secretary next to him reminded: "President, wake up, now that every graduate of the college is in the Golden Core Realm, you are just an ordinary one!" Feng Xianglong turned his head to look at the secretary''s delicate face, and suddenly smiled: "You and I are here, it''s no longer ordinary! The trajectory of fate has turned around more than ten years ago. I used to be so desperate about Xiuxian, but now I am so much about the future. expect." The secretary heard the words and looked at Feng Xianglong''s unusually handsome face, the charm exuding on it was so strong, and his mind was numb for a while, and his thoughts went back and forth. Then he lowered his eyelids slightly, his cold face flushed slightly, and the coldness on his face could no longer be maintained. Which woman can maintain the original intention of a girl under the charm of a mature uncle like the president? (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： Super Mary Chapter 487 Super Mary Just when the atmosphere fell into a strange stagnation, making Feng Xianglong almost breathless, the light in front of the hall was slightly distorted, and a short-haired and white-coat spirited guy appeared in vain, holding a machine in his left and right hands, a large square box, and a large monitor. It is Yashan, isn''t this an old-fashioned computer in his arms? After the successful development of the first generation of psionic computers, the most excited person was Yashan. Because he likes many computer games, he can finally share it with people in this world! Like minesweeper, super mario... It was originally sent to Feng Xianglong''s psionic computer through the teleportation array in the afternoon, but Yashan couldn''t hold back and ran over in person, intending to personally explain the basic operation methods and functions of the computer to the third uncle, and by the way he sent two of them to him. I personally designed and coded several small games to share with my third uncle. As for whether the third uncle will play with things and lose his mind, don''t worry at all, just relax at work and spare time! When ?? Feng Xianglong saw Yashan appear, he immediately stood up and greeted him: "Why is the Moon Shadow Corps here? Hurry up and take a seat. Xiaomei, serve tea!" Yashan stopped immediately: "No need, I mainly came here to deliver the machine to the third uncle." Then Yashan swept away the clutter on the desktop, carefully placed the computer, put it in front of Feng Xianglong, and demonstrated step by step how to open it: "I''ll first teach you what this computer is useful for..." After confirming that both Feng Xianglong and the secretary had started, Yashan couldn''t wait to open minesweeper and said excitedly: "Third uncle, I recommend a mini game for you, I guarantee you will like it!" After a while, Feng Xianglong and secretary Xiaomei looked at Yashan expressionlessly, not knowing what he was talking about. Yashan was surprised: "Huh? Don''t you guys like to play this game? It doesn''t matter, there is another one, Super Mario!" After a while, Feng Xianglong and secretary Xiaomei still watched Yashan''s performance expressionlessly, without any fluctuations in their hearts, even... Ashan''s face was full of depression, as if some kind of fun had disappeared, he waved his hand, and said with a sad expression: "Well...you try it yourself, I''m busy, so I won''t disturb the work of the two of you." After saying that, teleport away. Feng Xianglong and secretary Xiaomei looked at each other, he asked, "Do you understand?" Secretary Xiaomei shook her head blankly: "No... Maybe our realm is too low to understand the ideas of the geniuses in the scientific research team!" Feng Xianglong deeply agreed: "It is true!" Then he cast his eyes out of the window, from where he could see half of Moling City, he muttered: "The development of the psychic computer is successful, this world will change again. All this is too fast, coming soon Except for Feng Tang and Yueying, everyone can''t react..." Concrete high-rise buildings stand up outside the window, each with its own style. The once winding trails have long disappeared and become regular and square streets, criss-crossed and very wide. Psionic vehicles of various formats are on the right, and they are in good order. From time to time in the air, there are psionic vehicles, flying carpets, flying skateboards, and flying brooms. What makes everyone puzzled is that they don''t know what the Moon Shadow Corps thinks. As a psionic vehicle? The key is that there are still people who pay! Can''t understand the world of genius! Not only that, there are so many things they can''t understand! But in the end, they always found out that Moon Shadow really had foresight. People come and go on the streets, and countless people come here every day. Taking the ''Moling City Sightseeing Spiritual Energy Bus'' for seven days, the price is cheap. If you are willing to spend a few days of living expenses, you can see a different world. For those with more money, they can even provide flight tour services, and the psionic speed is well arranged. A unique alarm sounded, and after a while, a group of children in uniforms poured out of the newly established school, chattering, and joining the crowd with great excitement, forming a unique landscape. Among the crowd, a middle-aged man with a thin face and sunken eye sockets slowly followed the trend with his hands behind his back, observing everything around him, comparing the current and past changes in meditation, his eyes revealing an undisguised shock. Next to ?? was a bewitching woman, her eyes were also round, as if she had come to another world. The Immortal Master has been learning various knowledge in the Immortal Cultivation Academy all these years. After passing the graduation test, he directly participated in the newly formed scientific research team. With a solid foundation and agile thinking, he quickly achieved the position of the second-in-command of the scientific research team. He has been staying on Xingkong Island, carrying out various scientific research tasks arranged by Yashan. Until half a month ago, the scientific research team successfully developed the first-generation computer. The Moon Shadow Corps gave all the scientific researchers a month off, saying that they could come out and see the outside world, and also taught everyone a technique called ''space balancer'', using After the spell, you can use the teleportation array on Starry Sky Island to teleport to the main city of Moling! Teleportation Array? What is that, and what is a space balancer... There are too many doubts, and in the face of doubts, the fairy master learned to try to answer it himself, instead of thinking about someone to answer and feed him. So after summarizing the research results over the years, I came to the teleportation array in the cave behind the dean''s office building. After casting the spell ''Space Balancer'' on myself, I followed the procedure in the ''Transmission Manual'' and entered ''zero''. Zero seven'', confirm key! After a burst of intense light, the Immortal Lord was teleported to the main city of Moling. Immortal Lord: "???" Although he was prepared, when he really succeeded, the shocking feeling still made his mind pause for a moment. He has lived for over two thousand years! For more than two thousand years, in the world of immortality, what ups and downs have you not experienced? What weird and unpredictable things haven''t you seen? But this, the teleportation array, can make people a million miles away in an instant, he has never seen it before! Then he walked in the streets and alleys, the scene of this extremely lively and prosperous school came into his eyes and shocked his soul. In just ten years, a small town has undergone such earth-shaking changes! At a certain moment, the Immortal Lord suddenly understood what the research he had done in the past ten years was of significance! also suddenly and truly realized what fellow Daoist Jia Wei once said to him, "the mortal and the monk are one body", what does it mean. He couldn''t help but muttered: "So, this is the right way to cultivate immortals! Immortal cultivation is never something that one person can do! My two hundred years may really be enough!" A Moling City Sightseeing Psionic Bus was driving on a regular cement road, and drove to Moling City along the road. The bus is driven by psionic power four-wheel drive, which is not only full of power, but also very stable. There are more than 40 people in a car sitting on it, and no bumps are felt at all. When the bus drives, there is only the sound of the wheels running over the ground. Of course, the excited noise in the car does not count. "Look, what kind of land is that farmer using? The speed is so fast! Could it be the ''psionic ploughing machine'' as rumored!" "I''ve seen the picture, it''s a ''psionic plougher'', and it is said that there are also a ''psionic planter'' and a ''psionic harvester''!" "It''s almost time for Moling City! How spectacular is the legendary ''City of Hope''!" "That must be much better than our hometown!" "Bullshit, can you compare that to your native country?" "It''s no longer in the countryside. Now the development team has started construction on our side. At most half a year, the renovation can be completed." "Until now, I still can''t believe it, I was fortunate enough to be able to ride on the fairy weapons of the immortals! I have no regrets in this life!" "Does anyone know how this big guy called the ''bus'' got up and running on his own?" "How can we know the means of immortals?" "Didn''t everyone send a detailed explanation book before getting on the bus? It''s recorded... ''Psionic energy is a kind of energy, and has many advantages that other energies don''t have, such as...''". "We are illiterate, man... No, sir, please read quickly, we don''t speak, we listen to you." When the bus approached Moling City, and everyone saw the outline of Moling City from a distance, everyone couldn''t help but grow their mouths and murmured collectively. "It was spectacular!" At this time, the loudspeaker on the psionic bus started to play the sweet voice recorded in advance: "Dear passengers, welcome to take the No. 031 tourist bus, your current position is... Next, we will introduce the history of Moling City... Two hundred years ago, [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] traveled around the world and felt the suffering of the mortal world and the difficulties of the people, so he felt pity, hid in the immortal mountains, checked the sun, moon and stars, felt the truth of heaven and earth, understood the rules of all things, and then went to ''Feng Yun''. Huazhang''s four families passed down a "Starry Sky Science and Technology Code", so that it will benefit the people... Next, we will introduce various psionic industrial products..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： Closing the Door to Consciousness Transformation Chapter 488 Close the door to the transformation of consciousness A cultivator team composed of four Jindan realm loose cultivators slowly entered Moling City, all kinds of novelties came into their eyes, and they were overwhelmed. One of the gray-robed men exclaimed: "It is said that Moling City is the ''city of hope'' or ''city of miracles'' in the mortal world, and it is true. It is impossible to imagine that there are such cities in the world. Have we come to the fairy world?" Another woman pointed at a huge text screen in surprise and said, "What is that? The text on it scrolls all the time. How did you do it? And there is a box next to it, which can actually make a sound..." Other people followed their fingers to look over, it was a huge screen, and it was playing news from everywhere, updated in real time. Under the big screen, it was crowded with people watching. The four of them were curious, and couldn''t help but ask an Adi who seemed to understand a lot. The Adi looked at the four dignified Jindan cultivators with a look of a country bumpkin, and said with surprise: "You don''t know this? It''s a psionic advertising screen that can broadcast news from all over the world!" After saying that, he stinks away. That tone made the four of them almost couldn''t help drawing their swords! After walking around the city, the four were deeply shocked by this magical ''city of magic weapons''. After getting a job advertisement, the four were moved. The gray-robed man pointed to the information above and said, "The above says to recruit ''Jindanjing construction team members'', including board and lodging, generous treatment, one thousand star yuan per month, good performance, have the opportunity to enter the ''Star Xiuxian Science and Technology College'' to study ! Histhere is a chance to study at the legendary Starry Sky Academy!" "How about we go to apply for a try?" "Join the construction team, do we count as members of the Star Chamber of Commerce?" "should be!" "Then what are you waiting for? Go, sign up now!" Two Jindan cultivators from Xianmen, who were far away from this place, stayed in Moling City for a few days. "Senior brother, our money is almost exhausted! When will we return to Xianmen?" "Huh? So fast! How much is left?" "I exchanged 500 star yuan with spiritual power stones before, and now there are more than 100 left, which can allow us to live in Moling City for three days at most." "Three days is enough! Let''s talk in three days." "Senior brother, the premise of staying for three days is that there is no way to go to the ''Liuying Club'' to play!" Dont get me wrong, the clubhouse here is very serious and is a big place for all kinds of games to gather. "What? What about going to the clubhouse to play?" "One day, go tonight, tomorrow we have to get out." "Or else, sell my magic weapon first! Go back and report to Xianmen that it was lost during the battle, and let Xianmen get another one!" "Senior brother, you''re crazy! And your magic weapon is outdated long ago. It''s not worth the price here. It''s not as valuable as a psionic vehicle." In an ordinary courtyard in Moling City, a woman was sorting out the uniforms for her children, and then handed him a lunch box and said, "Okay, let''s go to school! Listen to the teaching!" The little boy laughed and said, "Don''t worry! I will join the scientific research team in the future and design novel psionic toys!" The woman smiled and said, "I don''t want you to join any scientific research team. As long as I enter the factory and become a glorious worker like your father, I will be satisfied." The little boy pouted and ran out of the door with a perfunctory response. A tourist threw the big leaf in his hand after eating the rice ball. But after a while, a man in red and blue uniform held a sign to the tourist''s face and wrote, "Please put the garbage in the trash can and don''t litter." He said solemnly: "Sir, please put the Pick up the **** and throw it into the trash can. And a five-star fine!" The tourist was shocked, and immediately said loudly with a thick neck: "What? This is a money grab!" After some quarrel, the tourist was knocked to the ground and sent to the detention center, regardless of the kind of food. What happened in every corner of the city showed a completely different appearance from many years ago, making people almost forget what Moling City looked like 20 years ago. In the eyes of many people, Mo Lingcheng''s changes are unbelievable, but in Su Hao''s eyes, it is still too slow! After so many years, it''s even if the signal is not popularized. Even the personal computer has not been successfully debugged and developed. Su Hao felt that it was a little slow, so he personally took part in the development of the psionic computer. In just one year, this difficulty was overcome. The popularization of personal computers is the beginning of the information age! There is reason to believe that in another 20 years, the world will be a different look. And the basic information exchange platform that Su Hao wanted to build was successful, and the rest was left to the wisdom of the masses. In the past ten years, Su Hao has focused on the research of consciousness information and spiritual power, but he has not made much progress. On the contrary, after a lot of attempts and analysis, I inadvertently discovered that the immortal cultivators in this world were stuck in the Nascent Soul Realm and could not continue to break through through their own efforts! That is reading! Thats right, its just thinking. Cultivation of immortals not only needs to cultivate the body and spiritual power, but also to strengthen the power of consciousness, and mind is the core of the breakthrough of the cultivators all the way. Qi-inducing state ''mind'', foundation-building state ''mind'', Jindan state ''consciousness''! The first three steps of cultivating immortals, each breakthrough relies on the transformation of spiritual power. Only after the transformation of spiritual power can you be able to control the spiritual power and continue to make breakthroughs. However, the ''spiritual thoughts'' of the Nascent Soul Realm and the ''spiritual thoughts'' of the Integral Realm are essentially no different from the ''consciousness'' of the Golden Core Realm! It''s just that the ''spiritual thoughts'' and spiritual power have reached the same frequency, which is a great increase! In other words, it is not the concentration of spiritual power in the body that prevents all cultivators from breaking through, but that they cannot find a way to transform their spiritual power! It seems that consciousness has come to an end! Consciousness can only continue to be strengthened through accumulated training, but its essence has not changed. Practice and practice, all kinds of attempts, the root is the power of consciousness! Cultivation of immortals, spiritual power is the material, mind is the core! In other words, if Su Hao wants to find the correct breakthrough direction of the ''Integration Realm'', he must first find a way to make his consciousness continue to transform. Regarding ''mind'', Su Hao has his own understanding: "Strengthen conscious information and add new functions of conscious information!" Su Hao thought: "Perhaps, after I find a way to break through the new realm above Nascent Soul, I can use spiritual power as a springboard to realize the eternal consciousness, whether it is feasible or not, there is the answer!" Then the question is, how can we transform the power of consciousness? "People in this world, after thousands of years of exploration, have all failed! Can I succeed?" Su Hao exited the pinball space, returned a large number of living corpses to their original positions, and muttered, "I will definitely succeed. Besides, I seem to have seen that the gate that is still locked up is still gaining consciousness." That closed door is a question: on what basis does consciousness exist? Solve this problem and open the door! Some people would say that consciousness exists based on the substance of the brain, and strengthening consciousness is essentially strengthening the brain. Su Hao agrees with this point of view. Although it is not completely correct, the core is the same. The brain is a very important factor for the existence of consciousness, and it can be called the necessary and insufficient conditions for consciousness. However, what Su Hao wants to know is not this, what he wants to know is the existence of a deeper level of consciousness. That is, he wondered: without a brain, can consciousness think freely or even be more powerful? He doesn''t know about this issue either, because he hasn''t seen it or tried it, maybe he can, maybe he can''t! This problem can only be believed that there will be a solution in the future. Now what Su Hao wants to do is not to let consciousness get rid of the brain and exist independently in one breath, but to find a way to transform the power of consciousness again! The direction of transformation is nothing more than ''strengthening the brain'' and ''new functions''. Prophet belongs to the category of strengthening the brain, while ''spiritual tentacles'' and ''spiritual thoughts'' belong to the category of newly added functions. And if Su Hao wants to continue to break through, he needs to choose one of these two categories as the main breakthrough direction. Su Hao secretly analyzed: "Strengthen your brain, you can try to follow the path of the [Prophet], but it will not be effective. Even the [prophet] me, there is no sign of breaking through to the Nascent Soul Realm. If you want to strengthen the brain, you need to start from the other direction, such as ''spiritual power''. New function, you can refer to the two spiritual exercises of "Fu-style spiritual exercise" and "mind method", and try to deduce the principle of spiritual transformation. " His idea is to use two prongs, grasping with both hands, not only studying to strengthen the brain, but also trying to add new functions. Whatever is useful at that time, use that. However, to find the answer, just thinking about it is not easy. "Take your time, the time advantage is mine! First determine the research idea, then try and make mistakes step by step, and the answer will eventually be in front of me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： The Allied Forces of Elimination of Demons, get close, and fire! Chapter 489 The Allied Forces to Eliminate Demons, get close, and shoot! Time passed quietly, Su Hao stayed in his laboratory all the time, except for the one that appeared once a year when the Starry Sky Academy was enrolled, the rest of the time, he was never seen. There are only two people who can enter and leave his laboratory and retreat room at will, one is Yashan and the other is Fengcheng. . Yashan is familiar with the road and knows how not to disturb his boss Wei, while Fengcheng is the personal celebrity appointed by Yashan to help Su Hao take care of his life, and he can come and go at will. Su Hao is obsessed with his research, day and night, and naturally he does not see the sun, moon and stars. When he is awake, he thinks and conducts experiments. When he is sleepy, he lies in bed and sleeps. When experimenting with materials, send a message to Ashan... has become a proper dead house! Not fat. He himself didn''t want to interrupt this research rhythm, because he always felt that the answer was ''a little bit, only a little bit''! Not only has Su Hao turned into a dead house, but almost all the researchers who joined the research team have developed living habits similar to Su Hao''s. Fortunately, the worst of these people are also Jindan cultivators, otherwise they would have died suddenly at work soon after. Thanks to the efforts of this group of people, the world is undergoing earth-shaking changes almost every day. The technological advancement of other worlds that took hundreds of thousands of years to complete is like pressing the fast-forward button here. The speed is so fast that The whole world is directly numb. Of course, at this speed, in addition to the power of industry, the cultivators and workers who mastered the power also played a vital role. The construction of the road alone, these immortal workers have contributed greatly. Finally sighed: "The power of immortals can still be used like this!" Of course, there are changes, it means that someone''s interests have been harmed. Although the propaganda says ''cooperation and win-win'', and it has been broadcast all over the world for many years, everyone can read that sentence, but when it comes to real interests or ''dominant position'', it is not the word ''win-win'' that can Make it clear. Change is a beautiful word, but also a cruel word. Not everyone can accept change smoothly. Therefore, the advancement of the Star Chamber of Commerce will always encounter various resistances, and the reasons for the resistance are not complicated: your things are very good, but I don''t need them! In essence, he wants to remain the same, to maintain his original high status, and to resist anything that may destroy his transcendental status. In this regard, Yashan''s attitude has not changed from beginning to end: "Send all the stubborn elements who undermine development and hinder development into reincarnation! The premise of development has always been that the fist is big enough and hard enough. Don''t be afraid of destruction, don''t be afraid of bloodshed , I will rebuild a new great civilization on top of the ruins!" If Su Hao is the spiritual leader of the ''Star Group'', then Yashan is the executor of Jagged Blood. His will represents Su Hao''s will, and his action policy has become the standard of conduct for the entire ''Star Group''. Five years later, stimulated by the **** and violent advancement of the Starry Sky Group, thousands of small and large immortal gates in the cultivation world have formed a huge ''allied army of demons''. Moling City advanced, and wherever it went, all the facilities such as highway factories and spiritual stations were destroyed one by one. The Allied Forces of Elimination of Demons are mighty and morale like a rainbow, and they intend to completely wipe out the evil demons in one fell swoop, rescue the people of Huayang Beizhou who are in dire straits, and return the world to a bright sky. Such a feat that is enough to go down in history makes every monk involved feel a great honor. They are destined to become the heroes of the myths and legends who participated in the war. In the eyes of everyone in the Allied Forces, it would be an easy task for such a huge team to destroy the mere Moling City, and it would be just a passing scene! The vast majority of the Starry Sky Group heard the news, panicked, and almost wanted to run away. In their opinion, the Starry Sky Group was doomed this time, and could not resist the behemoth of the ''Allied Forces to Eliminate Demons''. But Ashan still arranges various things calmly. Even Boss Wei doesn''t need to be alerted, he can settle this kind of thing! So, in the eyes of everyone''s puzzled eyes, one after another large **** with a diameter of more than ten meters were pushed out from the major factories and sent to the filling center, and then the big **** exuded dazzling golden light, and were pushed out from the filling center. , sent to the transit center of the temporary transmission array, and sent to the front line by the transmission array one by one. A full two hundred ''Two Thousand Explosive'' bombs emitting dazzling golden light were neatly placed on the road that the ''Allied Forces of Eliminating Demons'' must pass. Then Ashan teleported and waited among two hundred ''two thousand explosive'' bombs. The core executives of the Starry Sky Group also came to Yashan through the teleportation array one after another, expressing that they would advance and retreat with Yashan, and even the Immortal Lord stood beside Yashan. When Yashan started to learn ''teleportation'', Su Hao modified Yashan''s core runes and added functions such as ''perception'', ''space module generation'', ''negative space module positioning'' and other functions. Now Yashan''s perception range, It has also reached the level of Su Hao, that is, the range of 100,000 meters, which is ten times more than the average cultivator. In other words, Ashan can have the first mover advantage. The speed of the ?? coalition army was very fast, and the mighty force entered the 100,000-meter perception range of Yashan. The ?? coalition forces are not concentrated together, but dispersed, forming battle teams one after another, but this degree of dispersion is not much different from being concentrated together, and it is at most a few times. Yashan''s mouth evoked a perfect arc. The next thing is simple: get close, shoot! When the coalition forces entered Yashan to perceive the range of 60,000 to 70,000 meters, Yashan activated, came to the middle of the two bombs, stretched out his left and right hands against the bombs, and after three seconds of preparation, locked the two most densely populated positions of the coalition forces, and lightly Push lightly. Space Delivery! Ashan''s two bombs disappeared immediately. In the next moment, the sky in the far distance flashed with strong light, and an invisible wave swept across. Everyone in the Starry Sky Group felt their hearts suddenly twitch, and they didn''t understand what happened. Then the earth shook violently, causing everyone to shake suddenly. Ashan didn''t stop, he took a few steps forward, walked to the middle of the two bombs, reached out to hold it, locked the position, and pushed it gently. Space Delivery! Strong light bursts in the distance! earthquake! Space Delivery! Strong light bursts in the distance! earthquake! Five groups were delivered in a row, and the shock wave generated by the explosion in the distance reached here. With a "huo", everyone''s clothes were blown and their hair was scattered, and the unprepared people were even caught. Shocked backwards. The ?? was not over yet, the shock wave came one after another, shaking heavily on the hearts of everyone. is waiting for a question. "Boom" "Boom" A loud bang came, making everyone wearing the shield buzzing, and couldn''t help reaching out to cover it. Has anyone in the Star Group ever seen such a scene? The same doubt appeared in their hearts: "What is this?" On the contrary, the Immortal Lord suddenly remembered the huge pit he saw in Yuansu Sanhe Peak more than ten years ago. Exploding here..." Ashan ignored the violent shock wave and the roaring sound, and continued to drop bombs into the coalition forces, maintaining a frequency of dropping one group for about three seconds, and soon dropped more than 100 bombs. Although the violent explosion made Yashan''s perception inaccurate, and he couldn''t even detect the location of the coalition monks, it didn''t matter, as long as you knew the general location, you could use the bomb to plow it again. Continuous delivery, Yashan''s mental power was a little overwhelmed, he couldn''t help but rest for a while, by the way, wait for the explosion to subside, and then continue to deliver after the perception returns. Anyway, within a radius of 100,000 meters, it is his range. When the perception returned, Ashan found that the so-called ''Evil Alliance Army'' had broken up, and the monks who were lucky enough to survive fled back. How could Yashan let the opponent escape so easily? Reach out and press on the two bombs and pick the two places with the most people. Space Delivery! The place where the cultivators gather. deliver! Pick the fastest monk. deliver! When Yashan threw all the bombs, the world finally calmed down! The dust also gradually dissipated. Out of the hundreds of thousands of coalition forces, only a few thousand lucky ones escaped by chance, and the rest were all wiped out in the shining light! Yashan clapped his hands, took a few breaths, and took the lead to fly towards the battlefield in the direction of the coalition forces, followed by everyone in the Star Group, and soon saw an unforgettable scene! Where the coalition forces were originally located, the landforms have all changed. Any mountain that dared to rise to the top, no matter how coquettish and elegant it looks, all disappeared, and turned into huge pits after another. The whole land seemed to be overturned. All of them are buried deep underground, with fresh damp soil and stones. When everyone in the Star Group looked at Yashan again, it was like looking at a prehistoric beast. Do not! Prehistoric beasts are not as terrifying as the strong man in front of them! This is someone they can''t afford to mess with! Then everyone thought of the short-haired man standing behind Yashan, the dean who could only see once a year, the mysterious man known as the [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals]! Wind! At this moment, when I think of his gentle smile, I feel numb all over! (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： Above the Nascent Soul Chapter 490 Above Nascent Soul The members of the Starry Sky Group, who witnessed the defeat of the "Evil Alliance Army" with their own eyes, never mentioned this battle. Just because they searched their stomachs, they couldn''t find the right words to describe the power that destroys the world. What Jindan realm, Nascent Soul realm, what kind of integration realm, under that kind of intensity of attack, is there any meaning? not at all! In front of the golden light ball, everyone is equal, and the immortals are also equal! After that, everyone''s eyes on Yashan changed. Originally, they thought that Su Hao''s die-hard not only knew a little more, but he didn''t have any great skills. Those who are incompetent are the ones who are right! His gaze towards Su Hao also changed. This person who was originally unfathomable has now become more profound and taller! Since then, Yashan said that going east, the entire Star Group has no objection, and even complaints have disappeared! Feng Xianglong has also become an absolute supporter of Yashan! Nothing else, its always right to mix with the big guys. The point is, even if it''s wrong, the boss can hold it! Therefore, everyone is doing things with their heads down, full of passion! On the blood-soaked land, everything went very smoothly. The personal computer has been mass-produced, and the price has been greatly reduced. One signal base station after another, following the road, with Moling City as the center, is laid out, and a huge network composed of spiritual wave signals is gradually formed... The platform that Su Hao envisioned has also been established over time. All things are running forward according to the established trajectory. Until now, in this world, there is nothing that can stop Su Hao''s footsteps! After another ten years, the industrialization process and schools of the Star Group followed straight highways to the thirty-nine Fanzhou. Behind the highways, there were signal base stations one after another, covering almost all major cities of mankind. . The price of psionic computers has been extremely low, and it has entered thousands of households and has become one of the must-have household psionic devices. However, the fee charged for the Internet fee is not low, just at the level that more than half of the families can afford to use them. Up to this point, it can be said that it is a global network. Although the coverage area of ??the network base station is only the major cities where many people gather, and the small towns scattered in various remote places still do not have access to the Internet, but this level has already met Su Hao''s requirements! It can be gradually popularized in the next hundred years. In this network, the most important thing is the ''Share'' function! This sharing function allows people to increase their knowledge and learn a lot of knowledge that they have never heard of and never seen before. At the same time, elites from all walks of life have a platform to communicate with each other. This is important! The stone of other mountains can be used to attack jade. One person''s confusion may be found in another person''s solution. When more and more problems are solved, the industry will develop rapidly until it can bring Su Hao until profit. In short, it''s time to hand it over! Su Hao''s research on raising consciousness was stuck again by some seemingly trivial things, and he couldn''t find his way of thinking for a while. At this time, Yashan''s satellite signal base station research work also fell into difficulties. So Su Hao temporarily joined the satellite research team to participate in the research. Yashandao: "First, the position of synchronous satellites in space will continue to change, and the subsequent problem is that the temperature difference between satellites also changes greatly. We have done tests and the maximum temperature difference can reach 300 degrees, which seriously affects the satellite. The stability of operation, and even some important materials are damaged and lose their function. We have also tried setting constant temperature runes and formations. Although the problem of temperature has been solved, it consumes too much energy and cannot be replenished at any time, so it cannot be used for a long time... Second, our existing computers are small in capacity and slow... Third, remote sensing technology issues... Fourth..." Su Hao got to know a little about it, and quickly got into work. After a few days, he solved Yashan''s first problem: "Remove the constant temperature rune and formation, and replace the temperature control system with a shutter style. Find a metal that is extremely temperature sensitive and install it on each sash so that it can open and close itself as the temperature changes to maintain a stable temperature In just two months, the problem that had plagued the satellite scientific research team for an unknown period of time was solved by Su Hao seemingly at random. Then all the members of the satellite scientific research team looked at Su Hao, the [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals], their eyes changed again, as if they were looking at a monster. too strong! Can''t match! The self-proclaimed top geniuses among human beings, the arrogance in their hearts is completely crushed and dissipated without stepping on them. An inferiority complex spread uncontrollably: "So I''m such a rookie!" Yashan encouraged and comforted him: "Did you guys see it? Boss Feng Wei, who is known as the [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals], is so awesome! This is a height that you can never reach in your life, so please feel at ease for Boss Feng Wei. Get to work!" Ashan''s consolation effect was good, everyone''s work enthusiasm was high, and their eyes were a little red. After completing the satellite-related research, Su Hao was equivalent to relaxing his mind. At this time, when he turned back to think about the problem of breaking through the power of consciousness, his mind became much clearer. It should be said that he changed more angles to think about this issue. After another two months, Su Hao, who was helping Yashan to design a more stable and fast psionic hard drive structure, suddenly flashed a light in his brain. He suddenly opened his eyes and blurted out: "Spiritual power, information!" He quickly recorded these two key words, and then continued to think along this line of thought. After a while, Su Hao said with surprise: "Maybe it''s possible! Why didn''t I think of this all the time? The brain and the exercises went up to think, it turned out that the direction of thinking was wrong at the beginning, if I turned to study the psionic hard drive, I was destined to not find the correct answer!" The inspiration that Su Hao got from the psychic hard drive was very simple, that is, ''spiritual power carries information''. Brand new breakthroughs are often inspired by very simple inspiration. After being inspired, he is full of confidence in breaking through to a higher level! "Leave everything aside and just look at the function of the brain. One of the most important functions is not the storage of information? The functions of the brain''s extraction, comparison, analysis, reasoning, reflection, etc., are established to a certain extent. Above the storage function! And the transformation of the thoughts I want to obtain, perhaps, lies in the storage function of information. That is to say, if I record conscious information or a large amount of memory on a storage device constructed with spiritual power, that person''s consciousness, what can be recorded, will become extremely large, and the most important thing is that it will not forget! It can even reach the level where all the acquired sound and light information can be recorded and retrieved at any time with a single sweep of spiritual thoughts. The current cultivator''s spiritual mind does not have such a super memory function, and the direction of mind''s transformation lies in this! Not only that, after I completed the spiritual power information storage and transferred the consciousness information to the storage, I gradually added other functions of the storage, such as ''quick extraction'', ''contrast analysis'', ''logical reasoning'', etc. Transform... Perhaps, most of the main body of my consciousness can be gradually transferred to the spiritual information storage, so as to get rid of the influence of the body as much as possible and prolong life! " Su Hao recorded his thought process word for word, so as not to lose inspiration! This is the closest Su Hao can think of to make ''Mind'' transform and break through a new realm. Whether ?? can be realized or not will require a lot of attempts. If it is successful, then the realm above Nascent Soul may not be called integration! However, thinking of it does not mean that it can be done. The most difficult thing is the construction of the ''spiritual information storage'' and the decoding of consciousness information. It is not an overnight success to complete this sophisticated structural design and realize the desired function. Su Hao was very excited to find a new experimental direction, but he still kept his calm enough. In addition to the reason why he has not yet succeeded, he clearly knows that this is only one of the small difficulties solved. Finding a way to break through Nascent Soul does not mean cracking the secret of immortality! "Even if there is a spiritual power information storage device, the consciousness still cannot get rid of the body, and when the body is completely decayed, it will still die!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： brain outside the brain Chapter 491 Brain Outside Brain Twenty years have passed. With the rapid development of ??Lingli technology, the 39 prefectures are connected by expressways, railways and flight channels, and the city is changing with each passing day. Countless huge water, wind, and thermal stations have been built to supply spiritual energy to every corner of the world. The signal base stations are even more densely distributed, and countless synchronous satellites in space are aimed at the ground in real time, providing a strong network signal. Even in remote mountainous areas, it is possible to receive signals. As a result, countless children, teenagers, youths, middle-aged, and elderly people with Internet addiction have been born. Even some people who have half their feet in the coffin are still playing chess in front of the computer! With the passage of time, the new generation has grown up completely and gradually became the dominant force of the entire society. Those who have witnessed the rapid rolling of history with their own eyes are beginning to grow old and hand over the right to change the world in the hands of the new generation. These people have witnessed how this society has changed from being extremely occluded and backward to seeing the world in an instant, like a miracle and a dream. This revolution that originated from Moling City has completely changed the world in just sixty years. For the people at the bottom, the biggest change is that they dont have to worry too much about food, clothing, housing, and transportation as in the old days. Able to fly, I heard that a big cousin has changed to the most expensive game psionic computer, and an old friend even changed his mobile phone, and it is still a limited edition Starry Sky brand Yue XIII! Then he sighed with emotion: "Ah~ life is too difficult, I can''t live it anymore, it''s unfair!" Actually life is so much better! Since the demise of the ''Allied Forces to Eliminate Demons'' more than 30 years ago, the major immortals have been slumped, and the former immortal mode has slowly withdrawn from the world stage. In order to keep up with the times, some immortal gates have been completely opened up and turned into tourist attractions in order to facilitate the acceptance of apprentices as a continuation of the immortal gates. Unfortunately, under the intentional promotion of Yashan, various methods of cultivating immortals are spread all over the Internet. In the Nascent Soul Realm advanced integration realm, it is necessary to slaughter and plunder three brothers and sisters from the same sect before the secret can be advanced. It was also exposed by Yashan, and as a result, many fake and shoddy exercises have been born, but it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. . Such old-time exercises have all been marked with the symbol of ''Xiejia Xianfa'', and then called the ''Starry Sky Academy'' as an orthodox cultivator. As long as you have the talent for cultivating immortals, you can enter the starry sky branch in various places to learn cultivating immortals... This is the old root of digging the major immortal gates. It is foreseeable that the immortal gate model will eventually disappear from the stage of history, and it is only a dying struggle at the moment. Under the general trend, the former glory no longer exists. In the past 20 years, Su Hao has done two things. The first thing, the ''spiritual information storage'' in the body was successfully designed and manufactured, and it was renamed ''Shitai'' by Su Hao, which means the place where information is placed. The second thing is the decoding and experimentation of conscious information. The principle of the human body''s ''recognition'' designed by Su Hao is not complicated: First of all, in the pinball space, magnify the spiritual power infinitely, and observe the extremely tiny spiritual power energy units. Each spiritual power unit presents a regular hexagonal ring. The ''charged'' and ''uncharged'' states, labeled ''0'' and ''1'', serve as binary information. And each spiritual power unit has six small blocks, simply calculate 2 to the 6th power, you can get 64 different states, that is to say, in theory, a spiritual power unit can record 64 numbers. In this way, each unit of spiritual power can become a unit of memory information. Secondly, solve the problem of fast input and output. Su Hao also transformed part of his spiritual power into a ''bridge'' by changing the nature of his spiritual power, which is used to connect the relatively independent memory units, so as to control the ''gain and loss electronics'' of each small block and realize the storage of information. and extraction. Each ''bridge'' corresponds to a memory unit, forming a minimum ''storage unit''. Then, each storage unit is stacked vertically to form a line to realize the synchronous connection between the storage units to form a ''storage unit line'', and then arrange the unit lines one by one, and connect them through a ''bridge'' to form a ''storage unit line'' Unit face'', then stack faces to get a small ''unit block''... Finally, use countless ''bridges'' to connect with human neurons to realize the input and output of brain waves... A brain external hard drive is ready! is easy to say, but to achieve it, it is so difficult that Su Hao can''t sleep day and night. The construction of the first ''unit block'' took him nearly fifteen years, and then the technology became mature and gradually accelerated. Another problem follows. The way the brain stores information, after all, is different from this kind of information. How to store the information that people see, hear, feel, and think about in the ''unit block'' in an orderly manner. ''Among? The ''array'' way of storing sounds and pictures in a computer can be used as a reference, but the way the human brain stores and extracts is much more complicated than this. To achieve normal storage and extraction, it is necessary to parse the information stored in the human brain. And this corresponds to what Su Hao started doing many years ago, that is ''decoding of consciousness information''! Over the years, his progress in decoding consciousness information has been less than one percent. But one percent of the information is enough for the time being! The next thing is simple, two words, experiment! There is no need for Su Hao to worry about the candidate for the experiment. As long as he tells Yashan that he needs someone to do the experiment, Yashan will help him arrange it properly. In less than three days, various kinds of deviations from the laws of social development are still in the original state. Those who were in this state were sent to Su Hao''s laboratory by Yashan, and asked Su Hao to ask for anything. As for why not experiment with yourself... Such a question, Su Hao didn''t even bother to think about it. This experiment has been done for five years. Until now, Su Hao has finally found a stable ''unit block'' method! can realize the storage and extraction of brain information. For example, if the eyes see a painting, then the painting will be automatically recorded in the brain and the ''unit block'' at the same time, the brain will soon forget the content of the painting, but will leave an ''index about the painting'' ''. As long as the brain starts to try to recall the picture, the index is activated, and the complete information recorded in the unit block is extracted and reflected in the brain to complete the recall! The whole process is completed in an instant, and the delay is almost negligible! After completing all this, Su Hao gave himself a thumbs up and praised sincerely, "It''s awesome!" The idea is not difficult to understand, but the production process and the experimental summary process are very complicated, whoever tries it knows. To Su Hao, it could even be called a rally that tests patience. Until this time, can it be said that Su Hao has completed the transformation of ''Mind''? No, not far. The difference lies in the decoding of consciousness information. The ?? storage is indeed done, and it can smoothly record and extract various information, but there is still a lack of a comprehensive ''information conversion program''. That is to say, there must be an ''information conversion book'' that records all the brain information corresponding to the array information, so as to realize the barrier-free connection between the human brain and the storage. The key to this ''information conversion book'' lies in the decoding of consciousness information. The more he decodes the conscious information, the more complete the kinds of information the memory can store, and finally it can even reach the level of the brain outside the brain. Twenty years of research and harvest have just begun! It is still a long way from the breakthrough of ''Mind''! But Su Hao can already vaguely see how the scenery in the distance is! "As long as the consciousness information is decoded and a large amount of information is transferred to the ''knowledge platform'' to form an unimpeded connection, the ''mind'' will inevitably explode at a certain critical point and transform in an instant! Only the kind of ''mind'' that is detached from the body to a certain extent can be called a ''spiritual mind''. Now the so-called "spiritual mind" of the integrated monks is just a big mind! Su Hao murmured: "Next, we will do our best to decipher consciousness information. According to my estimation, as long as it reaches 20%, the platform will be able to operate smoothly." (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： Change and win-win Chapter 492 Changes and Win-Win To speed up the decoding of consciousness information, he also has a preliminary plan: increase the sample and expand the scale of the experiment! After sorting out his thoughts, Su Hao immediately sent a message to Yashan: "Ashan, I will do two experiments, one is a long-term observation experiment, which requires long-term observation of at least 1,000 newborn babies, and the other is a long-term observation experiment. It is a closed learning experiment with at least one hundred subjects. Infant experiments do not require the intervention of others, as long as they are allowed to learn and grow naturally. The experimental body is closed for the experiment and needs to be destroyed after the experiment is over. " Yashan immediately understood what Su Hao meant, he needed the natural growth data of 1,000 babies, and more than 100 death row prisoners waiting to be executed. He quickly replied: "Okay, Boss Wei! It will take three days at most to make this happen. The matter is arranged! Also, is the closed experiment site set up next to your laboratory, or should you find another place?" Su Hao said: "Find another place!" Yashan said: "Understood! By the way, Boss Wei, after I have screened the scientific research results of spiritual power, I have uploaded the assistant. The file package is named ''5433''. You can take time to check it and confirm whether the research direction is correct. Leave me a message, I will Correct it at any time." Then Su Hao opened the file uploaded by Yashan and checked the information inside. "Biological Spiritual Power Supplement Concentrated Pill Type III: No-attribute biological spiritual power, it can directly supplement the monk''s spiritual power consumption, and the assimilation can be completed in five hours." "The new microstructure of spiritual power is built, and the energy stability tends to be in extreme balance, which can perfectly resist the effect of annihilation..." "Spiritual communication technology innovation, transmission speed increased by a hundred times..." "The experiment of neutron hitting the spiritual force unit successfully released a huge amount of energy, the conclusion..." "The first-generation spacecraft was successfully launched and returned after orbiting the star for two weeks. The details are as follows..." When Su Hao was checking the information, Yashan had already sorted out the tasks arranged by Su Hao and personally found Feng Xianglong to deal with the matter. The task that Boss Wei personally ordered, no matter how simple, Yashan doesn''t want to fake it. If the people below don''t understand the meaning and mess around, the loss of personnel and property will be small, and the waste of Boss Wei''s time will be big. In less than a day, a brief was submitted and it was done! After standing at a certain height, it is easy to do something. To what extent is the Star Group''s control over this world today? To give a simple example, the emperor of an independent dynasty in a certain Fanzhou must apply to the Star Group, and only after obtaining approval can he be enthroned... A once top-level immortal gate discovered a vein of spiritual material, and it was necessary to submit a mining report to the Star Group before mining. After mining, submit a financial statement, and then pay taxes... Of course, there are also dynasties and immortals that do not follow the rules and procedures. Soon after, that dynasty and immortals will no longer exist, and the population, property and land will all be taken over by the Star Group. When the power of possession reaches a certain level, a monopoly is inevitably formed. What is dictatorship? The Star Group''s style is dictatorship! You can''t blame the Starry Sky Group for its strong monopoly, only their opponents are too weak! But the Star Group has no time to wait for its opponents to grow up, because under the madness of Yashan, after the whole world adjusts itself to reach a certain social balance, it will go full steam ahead to the mysterious space. As a result, the R&D team of the spacecraft has almost gathered the most cutting-edge technical talents. It is the largest R&D team in the entire world, and most of the annual expenditure is invested in it. But Ashan is not distressed, and said that the budget for the coming year will be overturned! For nothing else, just because Boss Wei once said that he wants to set foot on this deep starry sky! On the third day, Yashan sent a message to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, the arrangements have been made. One hundred and twenty subjects have already set off for the Gaoyan Mountain in Wenzhou, Lingshan. Your ''No. 152'' positioning stone has been placed there. According to the speed of the speed, it is expected to arrive in a month. 1,300 newborn babies are currently concentrated in six hospitals in four cities. After the teleportation array is arranged, you can teleport to the Starry Sky Headquarters Building in Moling City first, and I will take you there. " This is efficiency, Su Hao replied with satisfaction: "Wait a minute, I''ll be there soon!" After Su Hao cleaned up his appearance, he teleported directly to Feng Xianglong''s office in the Starry Sky Headquarters Building. "Boss Wei!" Yashan had not seen Su Hao for a long time, and was still a little excited to meet him. Over the years, Su Hao has gradually been absent from the opening ceremony of Xingxing Xiuxian Science and Technology Academy. He has not appeared once for several years. Even Yashan rarely sees Su Hao. Most of the time, he uses his assistant to chat, like a netizen. Feng Xianglong also greeted Su Hao with a smile: "Feng Tang! It''s not easy to meet you!" Feng Xianglong did not dare to have any pretense of being an elder to this Feng family disciple who came out of his ancestral grave with smoke. If possible, Feng Tang would be happy to be his uncle. It''s a pity that his second brother, Feng Tang''s biological father, ran away from home after Feng Tang was born in search of immortal fate, and he has still disappeared. If he knew his son''s awesome appearance, what kind of immortal fate would he be looking for? If you stay at home and take care of this true immortal, you will naturally be able to soar in place! What a pity! Su Hao turned his head and pointed to the ''immortal statue'' hanging on the wall behind him and said with a smile, "Don''t you see me every day? Let''s go! Let''s do the business!" Feng Xianglong led the way, and the three of them rode on a psionic vehicle and went directly to the city hospital. At this time, the dean, whose smiles were squeezed into chrysanthemums, had been waiting for a long time, and led the three of them into a huge newborn baby room in the main building. The more than 300 newborn babies here, under the comfort of the nurse and sister, have almost all fallen asleep sweetly, but there are some restless little guys who make a humming sound, no matter how the ladies and sisters appease, they will not stop. Slowly affecting the baby on the side, the shouts soon became one... This terrified the nurse. According to the dean, all the babies should be gathered and taken care of. Later, a super boss will come to the pediatric department of the hospital to inspect the work... Now these little ancestors cry for their father and mother, how can this be good. Just when these young ladies were at a loss, the super-big guy that the dean said came in, two handsome and mighty little brothers, so handsome! There is also a middle-aged man with a beautiful beard. The breath of a mature man is coming from the surface, and it goes straight to the soul, ohhhthe saliva is about to flow out, isn''t it? So the big guys are so handsome? "Whoa whoa-" The cries of the children, Su Hao smiled and said, "These little guys are quite energetic!" Then he stepped forward, held a baby''s little hand, and the warm blood slowly poured into the little guy''s body. A sense of comfort spread throughout his body, making the little guy quiet down and fall asleep. Everyone was amazed that shaking hands could stop the crying of the child? Then the second, the third, anyone who is held by Su Hao''s little hand will stop crying within three seconds, making all kinds of unrealistic fantasies in the minds of these young ladies: "If this handsome boy is me My husband takes care of the children for me..." The second hospital, the third hospital, and soon, Su Hao completed all records. Su Hao uses blood energy to record body information. It is not harmful to babies. On the contrary, it has many benefits. It is equivalent to being nourished by Su Hao''s gentle energy for a round, which is more nourishing than the 1,500 yuan health care. The vast majority of these babies are ordinary people without spiritual roots. It takes less than a hundred years from birth to old age and death. A hundred years later, when all these babies die naturally, Xiaoguang will automatically clean up this batch of consciousness information to ensure the safety of the space. Even if there are children with different spiritual roots and embark on the path of immortal cultivation, then Su Hao can also set a program, and then clear his consciousness when it expires. There is also a reason why he records the information of the infant''s consciousness so weak that it only has instinct. If you want to decode the information of consciousness, is there a more suitable way to decode it than to observe the gradual growth process of the baby? Take advantage of the convenience of pinball space to observe an instinctual, almost pure consciousness information, gradually superimpose external information to become complex, and then through horizontal comparison, you can decode the consciousness information one by one! This is what Su Hao thought of, the fastest way to decode consciousness information! These children provide data for his experiments, and he keeps these children safe and free from disease and disaster! Win-win! (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： sleep...! Chapter 493 Lying down...! After the ?? recording was completed, Yashan quickly asked: "Boss Wei, have you read the ''Spiritual Research Achievements'' document package sent to you? Is there anything that needs to be adjusted?" Su Hao said, "I''ve seen all these results. Your deliberate guidance is too strong. We need to give those talented researchers some space to think independently and let them use their genius brains freely. Maybe they can gain unexpected results in the future. thing." Yashan scratched his head, he also knew what Wei Lao Da said, but he just couldn''t restrain his eagerness to serve Wei Wei. Now that he thinks about it, it is really too deliberate, and the products he obtained are not as pleasant as he imagined. . He couldn''t help asking: "Boss Wei, how should I arrange it?" Su Hao said: "Grasp the three cores, and let the others develop freely. The three cores are: 1. The technology of efficient transformation of space solar energy into psychic energy, including natural spiritual power transformation and biological spiritual power transformation; 2. Interstellar coordinate positioning and directional transmission. Technology, the universe with a light-year-based scale, and the fast spacecraft are meaningless; three, the metamorphic properties of spiritual power correspond to the functional analysis of various materials." After ?? finished speaking, Su Hao added another sentence: "Ashan, these three points are our core, the others don''t matter, but these three must be present, understand?" Yashan''s spirit was lifted, and he immediately replied: "Understood, Boss Wei!" The third uncle Feng Xianglong was full of question marks: "It sounds amazing...but I don''t understand!" Although Feng Xianglong has been studying at Starry Sky Academy for several years, he is really lacking in interest in mathematics, physics and chemistry. He has learned some casually and barely understands some terms. The subject is the foundation of immortality. That is cultivating immortals, not only to gain powerful strength, but also to increase lifespan! He believes that most people were attracted by ''strength'' and ''longevity'' before they entered the Xingkong Xiuxian Science and Technology Academy. After entering, they found that ''Xiu Xian'' was only a secondary subject, and ''technology'' that had never been heard of was the main subject, you said. Don''t cheat, don''t cheat! One month later, Su Hao received the 120 experimental subjects sent by Yashan, as well as the 30 staff in charge of managing the experimental subjects. From now on, Su Hao''s ''consciousness information decoding'' work officially started. The task of these experimental subjects is to learn all kinds of strange knowledge, exercise all kinds of abnormal thinking methods, brainwash, frighten, watch movies, conditioned reflexes, stress reactions, joys and sorrows... The purpose of ?? is to reproduce various emotional responses as much as possible, compare the changes of consciousness information in the pinball space before and after, and then compare horizontally to find the key points, so as to decode the corresponding information. But what Su Hao didn''t expect was that some subjects couldn''t bear the mental pressure and became mentally disturbed when the experiment was halfway through. But insane, it''s also an excellent subject to observe... In Su Hao''s focused experiment, thirty years flew by. Don''t mention the ever-changing outside world, just say that Su Hao''s research work has finally achieved and far exceeded the expected goal: to analyze 30% of consciousness information. The program for ''Taiwan'' to communicate smoothly with the brain has also been designed and run smoothly. In other words, after more than 60 years of non-stop research, it is finally time to reap the fruits. Su Hao''s heart at this moment seemed extremely complicated, both excited and calm. I am excited about the work I have devoted myself to this work for more than 60 years, and finally achieved the expected success. It took too long to be calm, and what I got was only the result I expected more than 60 years ago! However, at this moment, Su Hao still wanted to thank those who contributed to science. One is the more than 1,000 children who have already started their own families, and the more than 100 experimental subjects who couldn''t stand Su Hao''s "emotional" experiment more than 20 years ago. No matter what the reasons are, these people died on Su Hao''s experiment. For this, Su Hao expressed his apology and gratitude, but it was hard for him to feel any guilt in his heart. To a certain extent, his view of life is very important, but also very indifferent. Over the years, his heart has finally become colder than before. ''s thoughts turned to this place, Su Hao sighed deeply: "Although he tries his best to restrain himself, it cannot be avoided in the end." At this moment, Su Hao''s research has finally come to an end. He rarely walked out of the laboratory, flew high into the sky, and slowly drifted freely above the mountains of Lingshan Wenzhou, admiring the beautiful scenery below him. As early as when he first started to develop the world, Su Hao said to Yashan: "The main development site should be placed in the Thirty-Nine Prefectures Mortal Region. Lingshan Wenzhou is a good place, so don''t build some horizontal roads to ruin the beauty! In the future, the descendants of this world will be able to take a flying car to explore the scenery of Lingshan Wenzhou!" Therefore, after so many years, Lingshan Wenzhou still maintains its original appearance, but instead it has become a retreat for various old-time monks. I just dont know if there is a kind of secret accumulation of strength among these secluded monks, thinking that one day they will gather enough strength to counterattack the thirty-nine states! However, the more they accumulate strength, the more they will find the gap with the Thirty-Nine Prefectures and the Mortal Territory, and they will never have the chance to counterattack the Thirty-Nine Prefectures! There is no longer a chance to seek revenge for that hateful [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] and the ''Star Group''. Su Hao lowered his height and floated a few dozen meters above the ground. He put a special barrier on himself, and was invisible in mid-air, shielding the ubiquitous satellite radar. Go anywhere. After so many years, Su Hao also wanted to see what the world has become. A year later, Su Hao stopped at the top of a mountain, overlooking a huge city not far away, he couldn''t help laughing: "This world has completely changed! How can you still see what it looked like a hundred years ago? If someone comes here, they will definitely not think that it is a low-level version of the world of immortal cultivation, but the ''era of psychic technology''! Haha!" After a year, he had enough to play, so he sent a message directly to Yashan: "Ashan, I have an experiment that needs your cooperation, and I will give you a month to hand over the work. After the handover, come to Xingkong Port to find me! " The reason why I found Yashan to conduct the experiment, not someone else, is because of trust, and secondly, other people may not have the ability to successfully organize the structure and its intricate ''knowledge'', but Yashan is different. He is omnipotent. With the help of assistants, the difficulty of construction is greatly reduced. After sending the message, it was teleported back to Xingkong Harbor, and he entered the retreat room and slept soundly without thinking, and it felt sweet to sleep. After a while, he received a reply from Yashan: "Okay, Boss Wei! Be sure to arrive on time." A month later, Yashan entered Su Hao''s laboratory, and while taking off his clothes to reveal his arms, he said, "Boss Wei, have you developed something new? Hey, just let me try it out." Su Hao said: "It''s really a new thing, but what are you taking off your clothes for? No injections are needed this time!" He casually sent the information to Yashan, and explained: "I have researched the way for Nascent Soul monks to break through over the years, but I am not sure what the final effect will be. You need to test it first, but this test involves the core consciousness. At the level, you have to be careful and not allow the slightest mistake. Yashan''s eyes lit up, and he said in surprise: "It''s been researched? How long has it been, you are too strong, Boss Wei! After so many years in this world, you can''t find a way to solve it, and in the end, you have no choice but to choose the wrong ''fit'' method. It continues to this day Su Hao said with a smile, "This flattery is a little exaggerated. My method is simply not something that people of the current civilization in this world can think of. Even if they can, it will not be realized at all. I have already sent it to you. Look first." Yashan couldn''t wait to open the document titled "Law of Knowing Taiwan and Bridging Consciousness", and soon settled down and read it carefully. The more I looked, the more shocked, and finally my mouth opened into an O-shape, and I couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Fuck...Fuck! This is what people can think of...No, Boss Wei, I mean, only [God] can do this. Think of it! This is absolutely! It''s impossible for people in this world to do it in 10,000 years or 100,000 years..." Su Hao said with a smile, "That''s why I asked you to cooperate with the experiment. In this world, only you are qualified to do the first experiment." Those words made Ashan''s blood surge instantly. Let''s add more! (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： The realm of transformation Chapter 494 The Realm of Transformation This experiment to break through the "mind" took longer than any previous one. The difficulty lies in this breakthrough. Su Hao can provide limited direct help. Most of the steps need to be completed by Yashan independently, such as the ''differentiation'' and ''reorganization'' of various spiritual units. Su Hao provides design drawings and assembly steps. The whole process is extremely detailed. The ''knowledge platform'' was constructed by himself. This means that Yashan needs to learn first, understand the operation principle of "Knowing Taiwan", and be familiar with the whole process before starting to try it step by step. Even with Su Hao''s guidance, it was still extremely difficult. As time went by, Ashan quickly got stuck, stuck on the differentiation of different spiritual properties. ''Shitai'' has three basic properties of spiritual power, namely ''memory unit'', ''bridge'', ''disconnector'', the smallest ''storage unit'' consists of a ''memory unit'' and a ''bridge'', and then each '' While the storage units'' are connected to each other, they are also effectively separated by ''dissociators''. This caused Ashan to be blinded after using the ''activator'' to successfully convert ordinary spiritual power into three units. The three different spiritual powers were mixed together in a mess, and it was difficult to distinguish. is like mixing red, yellow, and blue inks into water, and then Yashan separates the three pigments from the microscopic level, and then combines them according to a fixed structure. After learning about Yashan''s difficulties, Su Hao began to ponder: "Ashan is stuck at this step, let alone other immortal cultivators, no matter how talented they are, it is even more difficult for them to complete this step. How can we simplify this process?" If Su Hao''s breakthrough method is too difficult, to the point that no immortal cultivator in this world can do it, then this breakthrough method will not bring much change to this world. ''The monks are bound to come back from the ashes and become popular. If you can find a simplified method, it will not only bring convenience to Su Hao and Yashan, but also give back to this world, why not do it. Su Hao said to Yashan, "You go ahead and try, I''ll think for a while and try to simplify the process." Yashan said: "Okay Boss Wei, I will try harder." He felt that he was still too weak. Boss Wei listed all the methods, but he still couldn''t? Simply unbearable! A year later, Su Hao came up with a feasible method! Su Hao said: "By studying the properties of the three basic spiritual powers, I have developed a structural technique called ''Triangle Printing''. As long as you learn this structural technique first, you can automatically create a ''storage unit''. After improvement in the future , you can even build a ''Taiwan'' directly! But you can use it first, it is much easier for you to build a ''unit block'' after you get the ''storage unit''." Yashan took a look at Su Hao''s ''Triangle Print'' and was shocked again! Three different ''spiritual magnets'' are placed on the three corners of the equilateral triangle to attract three different spiritual units. These three units spray the spiritual units into the triangle in turn, and accurately synthesize the ''storage unit in the middle. ''! "Cow batch!" The most important thing is that this ''Triangle Printing'' structural technique is not difficult to learn and easy to operate. A cultivator of Nascent Soul with a bit of agility, who has studied and exercised for three years and five years, can start to build a ''Taiwan''. . "Wei Boss 666!" Su Hao just smiled and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and test whether ''Triangle Printing'' can stably generate storage units. If the scrap rate reaches more than 5%, then we need to continue to optimize." Yashan patted his chest and said, "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, the high scrap rate is a cultivator''s dish, and it has nothing to do with your technique." After a year of trials and adjustments, Yashan finally succeeded in obtaining the first piece of ''knowledge platform'', which is located inside the Tianling cover and outside the meninges, but it is far from enough. Such a small square requires at least hundreds of pieces. distributed in the brain. Ashan, who has had a successful experience, will build much faster next time. Two years later, the capacity of Yashan''s ''Taiwan'' has finally reached the standard. The next step is to import the ''information conversion program'', which is used to open up brain information and store information, which is equivalent to a language translator, which can translate Earth language into Martian language, and vice versa. The method of importing programs, Su Hao also has a simple and feasible method. It is also a technique called ''Program Loading'', which can load an automatic program for ''Taiwan Recognition''. Of course, a piece of ''Taiwan recognition'' can only be loaded once, and loading the second time will cause the recognition of the taiwan to be scrapped, requiring another technique called ''initialization''... In short, the second step was successfully completed, and the third step, docking! Use the dense ''pins'' protruding from the ''knowledge platform'' to connect to the corresponding nodes in the brain. This seemingly more difficult part is easier for Ashan, just follow the instructions of the universal assistant step by step. In ten days, Yashan completed all the stitches and cured them. At the moment when all the stitches are connected, an extraordinary and wonderful feeling floods into the brain, which is indescribable. As if the consciousness that was originally imprisoned in the brain has been liberated, a door has been opened in the closed brain room, allowing the consciousness that has been living in the room for a long time to go outside and experience the outdoor scenery. Like the gentle wind blowing, like the warm sun shining under the warm sun, like smelling the fragrance of the mountains and wild grass, this is a novel experience, an experience that has never been experienced indoors, and the difference is as big as the blind man regaining light. Yashan closed his eyes, and murmured while experiencing the feeling carefully: "Boss Wei, this feeling is amazing! My thinking seems to be faster, but it doesn''t seem to be. My perception not only sees ten The mountains, rivers, rivers, plants and trees within 10,000 meters are no, not 100,000 meters. The range is expanding, and my mind can go to every corner of the range. I am still here, but I feel that I am far away. This is different from seeing and hearing. In the past, although I saw the grass and trees in the distance, I knew that I was always here, and my position has not changed, but now, I feel that I am not only here, but also elsewhere, I have nowhere not in... If people have a soul, it means that my soul is liberated from the body, jumping out of the sky and gaining freedom! " Su Hao listened to Yashan''s ramble about his feelings, and heaved a long sigh of relief: "Finally, it''s successful!" No matter if this is the road to a real upward breakthrough, but in the end, a breakthrough in spirituality has been achieved! This is just the beginning. As Yashan and Shitai continue to work together and exercise deliberately, the transformation of "mind" will become more and more obvious. One day, the huge consciousness information that resides in the brain will gradually spread out. Shift, reduce the dependence of consciousness on the brain. In the next year, Su Hao continued to observe the state of Yashan, and finally made a brief summary of the role of ''Knowing Taiwan'': One, really - never forget it, unless you delete it actively, but currently Su Hao has not created a matching technique to specifically delete redundant parts. However, this is not difficult, at most one month, he can give specific deletions. plan; Second, the qualitative leap in brain function is mainly reflected in the breadth of thinking, just like the original single-threaded single-minded use, now multi-threaded thinking, distracted and multi-purpose; Take Su Hao controlling 100 flying swords as an example. Su Hao controls a large number of flying swords at the same time. He can only control each flying sword to do simple accumulating and shooting actions. If he wants to do more detailed things, he seems to be unable to do anything. In the same way, consciousness seems to be divided into many parts, and at the same time, it can control hundreds of flying swords and perform different actions, but the core thinking logic, imagination, creativity, etc. are not very different. 3. Observing into the smallest detail, the insight into one''s own body has reached an extremely detailed level. The subtle observation of spiritual thoughts in the past is far from reaching the cellular level. Now, with the help of the transformation of ''knowledge'' information, it can be enlarged to the maximum level of cells. level, that is to say, the ''pixel'' of reading has become higher; Fourth, the control is fine, not only the insight is meticulous, but also the manipulation of spiritual power has reached an extremely precise level. This difference before and after is bigger than the difference between ''visual hand rubbing'' and ''mechanical precision manufacturing''. Fifth, if you actively add programs in the ''Knowledge'', you can also achieve more specific functions, just like loading software on a mobile phone, and it is no longer an imaginary to have ten consciousnesses in the brain to beat the king; This is undoubtedly the transformation of the mind. The most important functions of ?? are the two abilities of ''observation'' and ''fine control'', which are the keys to prolonging life. All the way through cultivation, in the process of continuously breaking through and building a new spiritual power cycle in the body, it is inevitable that the root of the internal organs will be damaged, and as long as you master the two abilities of ''observing the subtle'' and ''controlling finely'', there is still a chance to make up for the original The trauma left by the practice. Su Hao thought for a while, this is no longer a fit-in state, but a whole new state. "That''s called - God Transformation Realm!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： non-human Chapter 495 Inhumans When Yashan''s realm was completely stabilized, Su Hao repeatedly confirmed that Yashan did not have any mental abnormality. On the contrary, after the power of consciousness had been greatly increased in a short period of time, he planned to build a ''Taiwan of Knowledge'' himself to break through the transformation of God. No matter how miraculous Ashan described ''Shitai'', it was better for him to try it himself. Under the premise of controllable danger, he was never afraid of taking risks. Su Hao came to the retreat room, sat in meditation, adjusted his state, and then began to guide the spiritual power in his body to build a ''consciousness platform'' inside his skull. In less than half a year, Su Hao successfully constructed the ''Taiwan Knowledge'' and introduced the program. The last step is to connect the brain! Su Hao took a deep breath, closed his eyes and sank into his body, and then connected the pins of the ''Taiwan'' to the corresponding positions one by one. In just two days, all the docking was completed. At this moment, Su Hao''s brain was inexplicably loosened, and then his consciousness continued to increase and enlarge, like a feather in a fairy, bringing everything under control, and the world is clear. What you see and hear, you only need to think about it, the memory will be fully displayed, you will be distracted, and you will see the pulse of your flesh and blood cells. master. Distractions are multi-purpose, without hindrance. The perception range gradually expanded, 110,000 meters, 120,000 meters... It didn''t stop until nearly 180,000 meters, and the perception range was almost enough to reach the satellites in space. All sorts of mystical feelings flooded into his heart, his consciousness suddenly heightened, making Su Hao have the illusion that he is a **** at the moment. Isn''t that the feeling of omniscience and omnipotence within the range of perception! Su Hao quickly woke up from this intoxicated state, and said sincerely, "This is God Transformation! Just like a true immortal in the world, at the moment of breakthrough, there really is the illusion that he is the supreme god. Many functions of Huashen are similar to the pinball space, but they are not the same. I am me, and the pinball space is the pinball space. Using the pinball space to record information is different from my own ''knowing platform'' recording information. The perception is different, and the essence is different! " is indeed different. No matter how powerful a computer is, it is just a computer. Humans cannot calculate like a computer, but if a human has all the functions of a computer, it will be different. He turned to think about the miraculous principle of ''Kingtai'': "First, when the ''Kingtai'' is completely connected to the brain, the consciousness may not be able to distinguish what the ''Kingtai'' is, and will automatically incorporate it into the brain. It becomes a new function of the brain; secondly, the transformation of memory function drives the increase of other functions; thirdly, the essence of ''knowledge'' is spiritual power, and it is at the same frequency as consciousness. '' as the medium, the immediate feedback to consciousness..." Su Hao made a preliminary summary, and after confirming that the ''Shen Transformation Realm'' was operating in a very stable state, he said to Ya Shan, "This experiment is over, you can go back and do your own thing!" Yashan said: "Okay Boss Wei, have you successfully broken through to the God Transformation Realm?" Su Hao said: "That''s right, the new immortal cultivation realm of God Transformation is basically successful. After I analyze and deduce it, develop a technique that is compatible with the God Transformation state, and confirm that there are no problems, then I will be able to break through the God Transformation state. The method is spread." Yashan said with sincere admiration: "Boss Wei, you are really amazing! Given you ten thousand years, I can''t imagine how far it will be." Su Hao shook his head and said, "Yashan, you look down on me too much, and you look down on everyone in the world. The reason why I succeed is that I stand on the huge knowledge accumulated over the years in each world. In other words, if I hadnt learned the knowledge of immortality in this world first, would I be able to make a breakthrough? Even if you give me 100,000 years, I may not be able to reach the original height of this world. Therefore, learning with humility is the first step to success. " Yashan nodded to be taught, but he still couldn''t restrain the admiration for Su Hao in his heart. When he left, he secretly said: "That said, but try another person, I''m afraid that even Boss Wei''s toes will not be able to reach." Two years later, Su Hao created several supporting and practical techniques based on the characteristics of the Spirit Transformation Realm, namely ''Taiwan Recognition Search'', ''Cut, Copy, Paste, Delete'', ''Human Body Modeling'', and ''Physical Body Modeling''. Function repair'', ''information sending, matching, receiving'' and so on. After the actual measurement was successful, Su Hao first sorted and simplified the three steps of ''triangle printing'', ''program loading'', and ''pin docking'', and compiled it into a book "From Nascent Soul Breakthrough to Spirit Transformation", together with the supporting practical techniques. Pass it on to Yashan, let him spread it out after finishing his training, and completely replace the old ''fitness state''. After receiving the news, Yashan changed the title of the book to "Spiritual Transformation", and held a grand ''Xianfa conference'' at the foot of the statue of [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] in the ''Xingkong Xingxian Xiuxian Science and Technology College'' square on Xingkong Island. '', global synchronous live broadcast. After the Ashan press conference, the whole world was in uproar. "God Transformation Realm! It''s the first time I heard about it, it is said to be a thousand times stronger than the evil way of the old era, ''Function'', I don''t know if it''s true or not, but unfortunately I''m just a little foundation-building cultivator, otherwise..." "[Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] is unfathomable and must be a true immortal in the world!" "''Fitness''...Is it really going wrong? I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! So, what is the meaning of my life?" "[Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] has been my idol from now on. The power of one person was born above Nascent Soul, and opened up another new realm! Too strong!" "''Fitness'' is an evil way after all, contrary to the name of immortal cultivation, [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals], this person can withstand the temptation to increase his lifespan by 1,500 years, and open another one on top of Nascent Soul, the real number is unbelievable. ." "What I admire the most is the broad mind of [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals]. Whose hands are these peerless immortals in the hands of, who dares to say that they are not tightly covered, for fear of being taken away?" "This is nature. Isn''t this prosperous world created by the [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] who passed down the secret tome?" Among these people, the Immortal Lord had the greatest reaction. After listening to Yashan''s press conference, he couldn''t return to his senses for a long time. After everyone dispersed, he still stood blankly on the square with his eyes blank. Look at that tall statue. Only Lin Mei was still standing quietly beside him. "Spiritual Transformation... Spirit Transformation Realm! Fellow Daoist Jia Wei, he really did it! How long has it been... Less than a hundred years, less than a hundred years, less than a hundred years!" He still clearly remembered what fellow Daoist Jia Wei said at the time, that two hundred years was enough, and he didnt quite believe it, but now he has nothing to say. Less than a hundred years! And what happened in the past 100 years is beyond his understanding. The ?? Immortal Lord believes that there is no existing person in this world who has lived longer than him. No one will object to saying that he is the most knowledgeable person in this world. Maybe Daoist Jia Wei will object? This is not the point, the point is that with such a wide-ranging person, he still feels incredible about what happened in the past century! What does ?? indicate? Or it means that he has lived in vain for more than two thousand years, like a bastard, with a long life, but he does not know the world. Either it means that fellow Daoist Jia Wei is really a monster between heaven and earth, and he must be the protagonist of heaven and earth who has accumulated millions of years of luck in the immortal world. Maybe both! But the **** of luck doesn''t agree with the idea of ??luck, because... TM What''s the situation in Jaya Mountain? You can''t hold back two evil spirits at once, can you? outrageous! I don''t know how long it took, the immortal master put aside all the messy thoughts, turned to take out his mobile phone, and started to check the "Shen Hualu" he just downloaded, and muttered: "I don''t know if I still have a chance to study in this ''reincarnation realm''. ''Transfiguration''." After reading the theoretical basis, the celestial master''s eyes almost popped out, and he blurted out: "Making spiritual power into a hard disk and connecting it to the brain instead of the brain, this is a breakthrough method that people came up with? Just ask who can do it?" Then I saw the matching ''Shen Transformation Breakthrough Three Techniques'' and lost my voice completely. Lin Mei saw that the Immortal Lord was in a daze and was silent for a long time, so she could not help asking: "Immortal Lord, why..." Immortal Lord said: "Not human!" Lin Mei: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： …groove! Chapter 496 Slots! After Yashan''s press conference, Feng Xianglong and other high-level executives of the Star Group immediately found Yashan and expressed doubts about his release of "Shen Hualu" to the world. This time, it was not initiated by Feng Xianglong, but initiated by representatives of the ''Yun, Hua, Zhang'' represented by Feng Xianglong, and asked Feng Xianglong courageously to ask. Yashan said strangely: "It''s spread out, so what''s so strange? Isn''t all our scientific research technology also priced publicly?" Feng Xianglong did not speak, but the representative of the Yun family said: "This is not the same, these technologies are all for the Star Group, they do not involve the fundamental status, and it is irrelevant to open it at will, but the spirit transformation above the Nascent Soul Realm is different. This will shake the foundation of our Star Group!" Yashan glanced at Feng Xianglong, saw Feng Xianglong shrug his shoulders, and looked like he had nothing to do with others, and then looked at the representatives of these three families, all of them were ordinary people without spiritual qualifications. He laughed and said: "Haha, what is the foundation of the Star Group? "Shen Hua Lu" is no different from those technologies. Our goal has always been the star sky, and knowledge is only a means. I am not worried about others learning it, but more afraid that others will not learn Can. Alright, if you have nothing to do, go back and do your own thing! Two months later, the Stellar spacecraft will be launched for testing. This is the focus of our attention. " The representatives of the three families had to speak again, but Yashan''s expression turned cold, and a powerful momentum came out, which scared the three of them to the point of silence and walked away in despair. Yashan frowned and asked Feng Xianglong, "Third uncle, what''s the matter with these three guys?" Feng Xianglong said: "You haven''t been here for a few years. These three families are used to issuing orders, and they are a little more arrogant. They also gradually regard the Star Group as their family. This time, they are shouting to come to you. It is after the four years of our Feng Yunhuazhang family. Sentimentally, I won''t stop it. In addition, the three of them have not produced any immortal talents in these years. As ordinary people, standing at such a high position is considered unworthy of morality. Abandoned...! " Yashan smiled and said, "It''s really a contradiction. Give them another chance. If you question my decision again, just pick a position to retire." Feng Xianglong nodded and said: "They don''t have spiritual roots, it''s a matter of time!" Ashan smelled corruption from these people. In the few short years he was away, some people could not recognize the reality of the situation. If we let it go for a few more years, would it be worth it? occupies a huge amount of resources, but loses the ability to actively learn, not only that, in order to ensure its long-term absolute advantage, I plan to use the method of blocking high-end knowledge... This seems to be human nature, but it is normal, but it is contrary to the ultimate goal of Boss Wei. How can you bear it? "Assholes can exist, but they cannot breed in the most critical core." Fairy Wind Chime is currently traveling around the world in Fengyan''s ''private spaceship'', and has become a well-known online travel blogger. The two had taught the basics of Starry Sky Academy for more than 20 years, and then they couldn''t keep up with the times. They ended up serving as honorary professors and were ruthlessly dismissed by Yashan. It stands to reason that with Fengyan''s salary, he can''t afford a private spaceship anyway, but in order to make up for the loss of her being sent back, Yashan promised her a luxury private spaceship, and in twenty years The former fulfilled the promise, and really created a cute spaceship for her, a ragdoll-style spaceship... Ashan has repeatedly complained that there is no fluid mechanics beauty at all, but Fengyan strongly demanded this, and this weird doll spaceship finally came out. After watching Yashan''s press conference through the internet in the spaceship, Fairy Fengling said in surprise: "Hey! Uncle Fengyan, I heard Yueying say that Feng Wei has created a new realm, which is no longer a fit, but called God Transformation, you say True or false! Does it mean that we can continue to break through now?" Fengyan was surrounded by a lot of cute dolls of all kinds, taking selfies of all kinds. Hearing the words, he didn''t reply: "It''s all posted on the Internet, it must be true!" Fairy Wind Chime smiled and said, "I''ll download it and practice, maybe in a few days I''ll be a master of the God Transformation Realm." Fairy Feng Chi quickly downloaded "Shen Hua Lu", and the previous theoretical part looked silly, her increasingly round face showed a confused look, she ran to ask Feng Yan and said, "Master Feng Yan, what is this, you? You have taught me well, explain it to me." Fengyan became curious and took Fairy Fengchi''s mobile phone to look at it. After some time, Fengyan''s eyes turned into mosquito-repellent incense eyes, and she shook her head in a daze: "I taught books, it''s really good, but that''s all. It was a few decades ago, I forgot all about it, and I can''t understand it now..." Then she turned to the back, her eyes lit up and said: "There are specific methods above, as long as you don''t follow them!" Fairy Fengling sighed: "I don''t have any extravagant hopes for the God Transformation Realm, and I am satisfied with the Nascent Soul after practicing. Feng Wei is really amazing! If it wasn''t for Feng Wei''s help, I don''t know if I could cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm. , maybe it''s still trapped in the Foundation Establishment realm? It''s very likely..." Feng Yan also showed a smile when she heard the words: "Yeah, I still remember when I saw him for the first time, he looked like a stinky fart, I even called him a baby, and now I think about it, I really want to Make me laugh." Fairy Wind Chime: "" After Yashan announced that the new realm above Nascent Soul was God Transformation, most people, out of curiosity, whether they were monks or not, downloaded the magical "Shen Transformation Record" to their mobile phones and studied it. Predictably, most of the people were dazed and watched lively. Even the old-fashioned cultivators left over from history downloaded it out of curiosity and studied it. Then they found that the theoretical part of the first half could not be understood, so they could only try slowly according to the method given later. There are also those who can understand. Most of them are outstanding graduates from Starry Sky Academy with solid basic theory. These people are exactly Su Hao''s goal. Su Hao hoped that more people would become God Transformation Realm, and then collect all kinds of data about God Transformation Realm from these people. The matching spells he gave were just a guide. He believes that when the number of monks who have broken through to the realm of the gods is large enough, they will be able to develop something that will surprise him. At this time, Su Hao stayed in the laboratory, reading through the various technologies uploaded to the Internet over the years, slowly accumulating and expanding his knowledge. "It''s been more than ninety years since I was reincarnated into this world! Specifically, it should be ninety-seven years. When it''s time for me to harvest, let me see what good things have come out of these years of precipitation. As long as the computer running the ''Starry Sky Card'', whether it is voluntary or not, all kinds of information will be aggregated into the huge server in the main city of Moling. airport. Over the years, he has accumulated a huge amount of related technologies. Even if Su Hao only chooses to study the part he is interested in, it is enough for him to study for 30 to 50 years. Brand new technologies were developed and aggregated into Su Hao''s database, forming a virtuous circle. The wisdom of everyone in this world belongs to Su Hao in the end. One word, cool! Just when Su Hao was immersed in flipping through documents and looking for interesting information, he felt Ashan suddenly appear in his mind, and there was a trace of anxiety on his expression. Su Hao couldn''t help but stop what he was doing, and appeared in front of Yashan in a flash and said, "What''s wrong with Yashan?" Yashan immediately said: "Boss Wei, the telescope equipment of the space station observed an asteroid flying straight towards this side. After calculation, the final landing point will be on your star port..." Su Hao was stunned for a moment, what is it that landed in Xingkong Harbor? Why did he just hit him on the forehead. Su Hao immediately asked, "How big is the asteroid, how fast is it flying, how long is the estimated impact time, and is there any possibility of deflection?" Yashandao: "After measurement, the maximum diameter is about 200 kilometers, the weight is about 95 trillion tons, and the flight speed is about 300,000 kilometers per hour. The speed will be accelerated, as for the deflection, after the calculation of the Astronomical Center, it can be deflected, but there is a great risk!" Su Hao couldn''t help but swear, "Damn it! This meteorite is definitely coming at me, this meteorite is crazy! Why are you hitting me all the time?" Yashan also had lingering fears and said: "Boss Wei, if our psionic technology is not climbing fast enough, this meteorite hits it, and I am afraid it will destroy the world!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： Coincidence is inevitable Chapter 497 Coincidence or Inevitability Soon, Su Hao calmed down and asked the most crucial question: "Ashan, why did you discover this meteorite so close?" Yashan said: "This meteorite was actually discovered a long time ago, but after calculation, it would not collide with the Xiuxian planet in any case, but wiped it from a long distance, and I didn''t pay attention to it anymore. I didn''t expect to see it for many years. , its orbit was pulled by an inexplicable gravitational pull, deviated from the original orbit, and slammed into it." Su Hao understood and stopped asking. You can''t go wrong, it must be for him! After he gained enough power, all kinds of inexplicable disasters were always one step behind him, and there was no way to take him. I didn''t expect that in a hundred years, a more ruthless one would come! This is to destroy the entire planet and cut off his roots! To be honest, if Su Hao didn''t develop psionic energy technology quickly and observed this asteroid in advance, then the result would be the complete destruction of this planet, and Su Hao also had no place to live, his body could not be replenished with energy, and eventually starved to death. Fortunately, Su Hao took a step faster and discovered this asteroid three years ahead of schedule. According to the existing technology, there is a high chance of successfully deflecting its flight orbit. Su Hao secretly said, "Once in one to three years after reincarnation, the second time in sixteen to twenty years, and then the third time in a hundred years, will there be a fourth time in a few hundred years? Is it more violent and sudden? " About this, Su Hao won''t know until he has lived for hundreds of years. Su Hao murmured: "What is the reason? Coincidence, or inevitable." Yashan explained to Su Hao the plan of deflecting the asteroid, nothing more than using a spacecraft to carry a high-explosive psychic bomb, detonating it on the asteroid, dropping a large spacecraft for continuous impact, etc. fly by. Su Hao frowned, he always thought it wouldn''t be so simple. The astronomical center''s calculations are very accurate, Su Hao will not doubt it, but precisely because of the accuracy, once there are some small deviations in the process, the problem will be serious. , turned into nothingness. But the diameter of this asteroid is 200 kilometers, which is far beyond the limit of Su Hao''s strength. Even if Su Hao''s whole body is injected with the ''burst'' rune, it will probably only be able to blow up a big hole on it, but it is meaningless. It is impossible to destroy the whole structure. Therefore, to solve this asteroid, we must use the power of the entire civilization. Su Hao sighed deeply: "I thought I was so powerful... I can''t do anything about any asteroid! One finger explodes the star! One finger explodes the star! How far can I achieve this? The future me, Can it be done?" No one can answer Su Hao yet. As for himself, he doesn''t know the answer. Maybe! Three days later, he recorded all the data into the pinball space to ensure complete Su Hao, followed Yashan to the Astronomical Center, and after learning about the situation, he immediately overturned all their plans: "From now on, all departments will follow my arrangement. , until the asteroid crisis is resolved." No one disputes this. The name [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Su Hao''s method is very simple, dispatch the fastest spaceship to carry the materials of the teleportation array, arrange the teleportation array on the asteroid, and then deliver a large amount of materials through the teleportation array, and keep duplicating the teleportation array until the asteroid is filled. Make every effort to create a large number of ''10,000 explosive'' bombs, complete the charging, and then project them onto the asteroid through the teleportation array, and bury them in specific locations without interfering with each other. Because the asteroid is constantly rotating, after rotating to the corresponding cut angle, detonate the bomb at a specific position to complete a guide. And so on, keep detonating bombs until the asteroid''s orbit completely deviates from Xiuxianxing. The most important thing is that in the process, it can also continuously drop bombs on the asteroid through a specially protected teleportation array. It is easy to say, but to achieve this level, we need to mobilize the productivity of the entire society to serve this matter. Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals''s appeal is beyond everyone''s imagination. After a sentence, everyone obediently waited for Su Hao''s next command. In just three days, a detailed preliminary plan was determined, including who is responsible for each task, the latest time to complete the task, the delivery location, the coordinating department, the reporting object, etc., and within two days, the This huge task plan is subdivided into the hands of each responsible person. The huge machine of the human group is fully operational! A large number of factories reduce production to reduce energy consumption, maintain a minimum industrial output, and the energy is then provided to recharge bombs. There are also a large number of large factories that have been refitted and turned into ''10,000 explosion'' production workshops. Spaceship manufacturing bases work day and night to mobilize manpower and resources. , To produce a large number of aircraft, the requirements are not high, it can fly and send it into space. The list of various materials is listed and posted on the Internet, and soon a large number of donations are received... Everything went according to expectations. The fastest spacecraft flew into space as early as the second day after confirming the plan, carrying a large amount of materials for the arrangement of the teleportation array, and went straight to the asteroid. Arrived and installed. The person who received this mission to the asteroid was Feng Cheng. When Su Hao said that he needed a leader to set out as the vanguard, Feng Cheng immediately got up to receive this extremely risky task. Su Hao agreed, and handed a positioning stone to Fengcheng, instructing him to take it with him, and at the same time have a better impression of Fengcheng. It''s not good, I''ve been taking care of Su Hao''s daily life for almost a hundred years! However, Feng Cheng is now a cultivator of Nascent Soul. He has mastered various powerful techniques and instruments, and his self-protection ability is not weak. It is not easy to kill him. A year later, Fengcheng''s spacecraft successfully landed on the asteroid and successfully established the first teleportation array. The whole process was broadcast live on the whole network, and the whole people cheered! Then a large amount of material was sent to the asteroid through the teleportation array, and then a large number of staff who would use the ''space balancer'' technique, wearing various thick shields, were sent to the asteroid, and at the preset location, Build one teleportation array after another, and at the same time arrange the array to protect the teleportation array. While laying a teleportation array, a large number of golden glittering 10,000 explosions were teleported to the asteroid, transferred to a specific location, and buried. Everything went as expected, it went very smoothly, even Su Hao couldn''t imagine it. At the same time, Su Hao has a new understanding: under the same knowledge conditions, the power of civilization is greater than the power of individuals. One month later, the deployment of tens of thousands of "10,000 explosions" was completed, and all the staff were safely withdrawn. "The 00001 bomb is expected to detonate in one minute, the signal is delayed, and the number is reported in advance!" "Ten, nine...two, one, detonate!" Ashan pressed the trigger button. After a while, the bomb at a specific location displayed on the monitor returned by the spacecraft successfully detonated. A huge light shone up, and a lot of rubble was brought into the starry universe by the huge impact. Then the Astronomical Center immediately reported the progress: "The first stage goal was successfully achieved. Two hours later, the No. 00002 bomb was detonated." "Hoo!" The big stone in everyone''s heart finally fell. This crisis was successfully resolved. At this moment, everyone''s eyes on Su Hao changed again! Feng Tang, Taoist name Feng Wei, self-proclaimed Jia Wei, known as [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals], this person is the savior of this world! If it wasn''t for this calm-faced man who single-handedly promoted the development of society, the technology in this world would never have reached this level. According to historical development, the destruction of this world in this asteroid impact event is a major factor. Final Results. Because when people in this world noticed this asteroid, it hit the ground two seconds later. Can''t imagine the consequences of that catastrophe. Now, this man known as the [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] has broken all these numbers, which is unbelievable to think about. Of course, no one knows why this asteroid turned around inexplicably and collided with this planet. Everything is the best result! (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： Leap spaceship Chapter 498 The Leap Spaceship Events involving life and death all over the world, the Star Group has not made any concealment, "Crisis is approaching - crisis response plan - rescue action - results", etc., are all made public on the Internet, every move of the Star Group affects the hearts of countless people . After the first stage of the announcement successfully achieved the expected effect, the whole world was boiling, and a sense of lingering fear filled everyone''s heart. Just a little bit, you can write your own "If I Can Live for Three More Years". Until now, everyone understands how powerful the Star Group is, and also understands that the power of science and technology can overcome all difficulties. At the same time, I felt a deep fear of the outrageous starry sky above my head. What if an asteroid bigger and faster than this asteroid hits next time? What if it exceeds the extent of human deflection? There is no doubt that if there is no corresponding plan, the world will be destroyed, and no one will be spared. Other monks of the old school can somewhat understand the power of [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] at this time. After all, the Star Group can solve the world-destroying asteroids, but they can''t. This is an undeniable fact. One after another ''10,000 explosions'' bloomed quietly in space, without hearing the slightest sound, only the dazzling light and shadow effects on the display screen, no one doubted the power of the explosions, and the most awesome cultivator stuffed it into a gasification. Effect. The asteroid that was blown up by ?? gradually deviated from its original orbit. According to the calculation results, it has completely deviated from the Xiuxian star, and will eventually pass by. At this time, the craters on the asteroid became more and more original, and a large number of crushed stones escaped the gravity and flew into the unknown depths of the universe, wandering alone again until they were captured by various stars. The whole world celebrates. But Su Hao didn''t relax, he ordered: "Continue to drop bombs until the asteroid passes by." The threat to Xiuxianxing is not too big anymore. And after Su Hao relaxed, a new thought appeared in his heart: "Perhaps, this asteroid can be transformed into a huge spaceship, and then roam around the universe with the asteroid..." The more he thought about it, the more reliable Su Hao suddenly felt: "According to the analysis of the collected asteroid samples, it is composed of a large amount of carbon, metal, silicon dioxide, rocks, etc. If it is transformed into a spaceship... it is still feasible. After it completely flies over the Xiuxian star, go up and investigate in person." At this time, no one knew Su Hao''s crazy thoughts. They were all looking forward to the asteroid flying over the planet as soon as possible to completely resolve the planetary crisis. Time passed quickly, and the asteroid arrived as scheduled, but it had completely turned around. In the end, under everyone''s attention, it drew an arc from the extreme distance of Xiuxianxing and gradually moved away from Xiuxianxing. While everyone was revelling, Su Hao put various shields on himself to hide his figure, and then teleported to the asteroid in a flash. The gravitational force here is almost zero. Su Hao stood on the asteroid lightly, and when he looked around, he saw all large and small pits. During the long journey, the planet was hit by various high-speed rocks. It is impossible to imagine what this asteroid has experienced in the wandering for many years. The vajra armor surged under Su Hao''s feet, slowly sinking, and entered the interior of the asteroid, and then opened up a space, where he used his spiritual sense to perceive the internal structure of the asteroid. "It''s possible!" After an unknown amount of time, Su Hao opened his eyes and placed a positioning stone here, and then teleported it back to the Star Group headquarters. Two days later, Su Hao made a preliminary plan and prepared a presentation PPT, and then convened all the senior management of the Star Group to hold a meeting. To transform an asteroid with a diameter of more than 200 kilometers into a huge spaceship is not something he can do alone. This requires gathering the strength of the entire civilization. Including Yashan, Fengcheng, Yun Qingping, Feng Yuer, Fenghua, Xianzhu, Feng Xianglong, etc., as well as the first students of Xingkong who occupy various top positions, a total of more than 100 people participated in the meeting. The will of more than 100 people present represents the will of this world, and Su Hao''s will is the will of these 100 people. Of course, Su Hao doesn''t worry about these people disagreeing with his ideas. It''s a big deal to replace everyone who disagrees with someone who agrees, and then the plan will continue. Now that he has decided, no one can make him change it, unless someone''s fist is bigger than his. Su Hao first expressed his position, expressing his high praise for the action of deflecting the asteroid to save the world. His performance is remarkable, and he hopes to create another brilliant achievement in the long days to come... Secondly, the operation was announced, officially ended, and the crisis of world extinction was lifted. Finally, open the PPT, show the 3D model of the asteroid, and tell the plan of transforming the asteroid into a spaceship Leap. When everyone was stunned by this plan, Yashan immediately jumped out and waved his fist excitedly and said: "The imagination of a genius is indeed Boss Wei, why didn''t I think of it? When we successfully transformed the asteroid into a spaceship, then It will be the eye of the universe in our future, and wherever the spacecraft goes, it will be within the reach of our Star Group!" Fengcheng also stood up immediately and echoed: "Yes, this starry sky is so dangerous, we must take the initiative to learn more about this universe, and I fully support Senior Brother''s plan." Yun Qingping also stood up immediately and agreed: "Although this crisis has been lifted, the uncertainty of the future is too strong. We must do our best to explore the unknown. When danger comes, we can face it calmly, and the spaceship is our way to step forward. The first step. Therefore, I also agree with the teacher''s plan." At this time, Feng Yuer, who was already extremely elegant, nodded lightly and said, "I really look forward to the success of the plan. Teacher deserves to be the one who will always be at the forefront!" Feng Xianglong, Immortal Lord, Feng Hua and the others didn''t care about that much, they all stood up and agreed with Su Hao''s crazy idea, regardless of whether it was practical or not, whether the funds were sufficient or not, it''s over to express their opinions first. [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] has spoken, but I don''t agree, do you not want to mix up? People who can sit in this position are not fools. On the contrary, they are almost all of the most savvy people in the world. Political correctness is a required course, sometimes more important than their professional knowledge. Moreover, everyone quickly figured out one of the key points. As long as the teleportation array is there, no matter how far the asteroid flies, it is under the control of Xiuxianxing, and various personnel will come back and forth at any time. Thinking about it, why not do it? Su Hao said cheerfully: "It seems that everyone''s enthusiasm for work is still very high! Then the matter is decided. This matter has the highest level of confidentiality. Don''t spread the matter without permission." After the meeting, Yashan immediately asked Su Hao, and he was the most concerned about this matter: "Boss Wei, do you want to take this asteroid into the starry sky?" Su Hao said, "That''s right, you always have to check it out. Even if you know that this is a road of no return, after so many years of layout, there must be something to gain." Ashan nodded in agreement. In his opinion, they have created so much value for this world, and this world serves them and helps them build a spaceship, as it should be. Yashan said: "It is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to take advantage of the asteroid flying by. The asteroid itself is a natural spaceship, and we only need to transform it on it. According to my original idea, from zero Start building a giant spaceship, I don''t know how many years it will be." After so many years, Yashan has been working **** the three core technologies. Except for the space transmission technology, the other two have achieved certain results and can be directly used in this spaceship plan. Moreover, there will be a long period of time before the spacecraft is truly formed, and there will inevitably be new breakthroughs during this time. Su Hao said: "Ashan, hurry up, we can''t continue to stay on this planet!" Yashan said in surprise: "Why?" Su Hao said: "How long we can stay depends on our strength, but our current strength does not allow us to stay here for a long time. I will leave as soon as possible in the spaceship and take the danger away." If you can deal with it this time, it may not be the next time. Now that he has gained a lot in this world, he will die when he dies. In his heart, he does not want this planet to be destroyed because of him. In his opinion, every living planet is a treasure in the universe. Even if it does not belong to him, he will Can''t bear to destroy. Regardless of Yashanli''s understanding or not, Su Hao didn''t say any more, instead he said, "How is the progress of ''Interstellar Coordinate Positioning Orientation Transmission Technology''?" This technology is directly related to how far the spaceship can go. It is the one that Su Hao is most concerned about. Yashan shook his head and said, "There is not much progress. There is no way to use the computer to send a large number of ''negative space modules'', and our perception range is too small..." Su Hao nodded and thought, and then said, "Don''t worry, there may be other ways. You need to pay more attention to the spaceship. For a long time, I will digest the new technologies over the years, and then participate in your research." Yashan: "Okay, Boss Wei, I''ll keep an eye on it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： desire and ability Chapter 499 Desire and Ability The next thing is simple. A large number of talents are recruited from various departments to set up a special engineering team. After signing a non-disclosure agreement, they will start to coordinate the all-round detection of this asteroid, and then design the shape, function, structure, etc. The workload is so large that it cannot be completed in a short time. As for the real turning of the asteroid into a spaceship, I dont know how long it will take. According to the data sent by the calculation center, it will take at least 250 years, which is still under the premise of continuous technological progress. Su Hao secretly said, "Two hundred and fifty years should be enough. Once the spaceship is built, take Yashan and leave immediately!" Even if he left and there was a teleportation formation, his connection with this world would not be broken. After the crisis was announced, all factories, facilities and equipment were restored, and people''s lives gradually returned to their original state. As if everything went back to three years ago, and even the level of technology is more advanced than it was three years ago. And Su Hao returned to Xingkong Port and resumed his daily routine of checking data. The matter of the spaceship is not something that can be done in an hour and a half, so I can''t be in a hurry. But Su Hao had a faint sense of urgency in his heart. After many years, the inexplicable pressure came again. Originally thought that he had mastered a powerful force and could calmly deal with all kinds of dangers, but now it seems too optimistic, because no one can imagine how he will die. Formidable as Su Hao is no exception. Before ??, Su Hao thought that in this world, he would eventually die, but there is a high probability that he would die of complete physical decay, but this asteroid soon taught him modesty. What if the planet that comes next time is bigger? Su Hao never thought of such a possibility before, but now that it came out, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. The key point is time. Maybe the longer you stay in this world, the more dangerous it is. The next time he came, he didn''t know what would happen, but he had to be ready, just in case. Time flies, fifty years flies by in the blink of an eye. For Su Hao who has been absorbing knowledge and researching together, the past 50 years has passed quickly, but for some ordinary people, this is most of his life, and soon, dust will return to dust. The more than 1,000 babies recorded by Su Hao more than 80 years ago have now reached the end of their lives, and the rest are dying. I don''t know how many years they can support. There are only a very small number of immortal cultivators who have the talent to cultivate immortals, and they still look the same as before, with undiminished elegance. From this, we can see that the world is so unfair, why are some people born with spiritual roots, but not themselves? Why some people can enjoy longevity and live freely in the world, but not themselves? For more than 50 years, with the death of batches of ordinary people, the birth of batches of ordinary people, coupled with the extremely developed Internet, all the information can be learned. It is inevitable that the hearts of ordinary people in this world, produced a huge gap. There is even a trace of resentment towards those immortal cultivators who were high above them decades ago, are high above them now, and will inevitably rise above them in the future. I would rather not know so many things! Living a life ignorantly, perhaps there is no such inexplicable unwillingness and pain for a long time. Regarding the change of social atmosphere, Su Hao also saw it, and suddenly realized that the progress of society may not be the source of human happiness. Knowing too much, wanting too much, but not having the matching strength and body, will cause trouble. From this point of view, people''s sense of happiness depends on desire and ability. If desire is greater than ability, one will live in pain. If the sense of happiness is low, if desire is equal to ability, then there will be a certain sense of happiness. A lot of happiness. In the state of ordinary people in this world today, there is a general situation where desires outweigh their abilities, and there is a sense of impetuousness everywhere. Although almost everyone has plenty of food and clothing and material abundance, it is still not enough. Everyone wants to cultivate immortals, and they all want to live forever! But the desires of these people have little to do with Su Hao. Although he has the ability to create a ''talent modification needle'', so what? What he needs is not a society of immortal species, but a society full of vitality where new life is born every year. Yashan found Su Hao, who was studying coordinate transmission, and wanted to report on some major progress: "Boss Wei, the realm above the realm of transformation, under the organization of the Immortal Lord, a large number of cultivators have participated in the study, and new progress has been made. That is, referring to the principle of "Knowledge", using spiritual power to build a new internal organs, they believe that the brain function can be created, there is no reason why the internal organs cannot be created, and now the morale is very high. However, the immortal master''s lifespan is approaching, and he doesn''t know how many years he can last. According to him, there are about twenty years left. Judging from his appearance, he is very optimistic, and it is estimated that he will lead the monks to study until the moment when they completely close their eyes. " Su Hao sighed: "Immortal Lord, even with a life span of more than 2,000 years, it will eventually come to an end..." Yashan was silent, and then said after a while: "The other is about technology. From the results, the current technology has far exceeded expectations, but the progress of spiritual technology has gradually slowed down, and there is a tendency to encounter bottlenecks. The theory was born, and it is expected that in the next few hundred years, technology will not show an explosive leap forward." Su Hao said: "Yeah! Our previous accumulation, and the countless years of accumulation in this world, have already been digested. If we want to continue to break through, we will not be able to cross the threshold of time. Hey! You and I are not the kind of super genius who can shine through the ages. It is unlikely that you want to develop a theory that can promote the explosion of science and technology. This kind of thing should be left to those super geniuses who can be called monsters. We just need to provide a good platform. " Yashan laughed and said: "Boss Wei''s words are reasonable, but I still think that Boss Wei is the kind of super genius who can be called a monster." Su Hao said: "That''s because you have too little knowledge to say that." Yashan said again: "Boss Wei, as psionic technology has fallen into a bottleneck stage, more and more people have begun to switch to power technology, and now power technology has begun to flourish depending on psychic technology..." After listening to Yashan''s words, Su Hao said, "It doesn''t need to be contained, it''s good to develop naturally. It''s also a good thing for us." Yashan said: "Now we can only wait." Su Hao said: "We should still have two hundred years, we can afford to wait." Yashan said in amazement: "Two hundred years? With our current cultivation in the realm of spirits, let''s live to three thousand years easily!" Su Hao shook his head and said, "It''s hard to say." Could it be that Boss Wei plans to leave here within two hundred years? Yashan couldn''t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it and said, "Boss Wei, those ordinary people''s speeches on the Internet are becoming more and more negative, which directly affects the real life situation. Do I need to interfere?" Su Hao said: "There is no need to interfere, just let it develop naturally. When the suppression reaches a certain level, it will definitely erupt. At that time, clean up the erupted part, and this negative state will naturally improve." Ashan said: "It is true, I understand." Over the years, Su Hao has joined the research team and participated in the research on the ''Interstellar Coordinate Positioning and Directional Transmission Technology''. The literal meaning of this technology is to accurately transmit to the designated coordinates within the detection range. The principle of ?? is the same as Su Hao''s ''flash''. He can flash freely at any position within the radar sensing range of 180,000 meters. So after establishing a space coordinate system, can the spacecraft be teleported to any coordinate within the detection range? Theoretically speaking, Su Hao''s flashing is feasible, then coordinate positioning transmission is also feasible. But in operation, it is difficult to achieve. One of the difficulties lies in the delivery of the ''Negative Space Module''. What Su Hao can do with radar perception and mental power, a spaceship without mental power cannot do it. The second difficulty of ?? lies in the huge scale of space. A place that is too far away, even if it travels at the speed of light for two years, can only reach beyond this star system. Su Hao murmured, "How can we achieve the ultra-long-distance space jump of the spacecraft?" In this way, it is almost impossible to do. Thirty years later, the Immortal Lord finally closed his eyes forever, and he was still studying the realm above God Transformation. The last sentence said: "Meeting fellow Daoist Jia Wei is a thousand years late!" One hundred years later. The realm above the transformation of the gods was finally researched with the power of everyone. Outside the important organs such as the internal organs, there was an extra organ that looked similar and was composed of spiritual power. These spare organs have the main functions of the internal organs, and they are linked to each other to maintain the metabolic state of life. They are linked with the "knowledge platform" in the brain, and they are integrated into one, which is equivalent to a second body. This realm was finally named by Su Hao and called - the realm of the **** body. But in Su Hao''s view, this can''t be regarded as a new realm above the God Transformation Realm, at most it is the late stage of the God Transformation Realm. (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： as strong as him Chapter 500 as powerful as him Various fantasy technologies are realized one by one by the combination of spiritual power and electricity, and the various technologies in this world have also reached a very high level. But in recent years, the development speed of electric spirit technology has almost stagnated, like a car stuck in the mud, no matter how the wheels rotate, it just stays put. Su Hao has no choice but to understand that the potential accumulated in this world has almost been exhausted, and it will take at least a few hundred years to gain the explosion of technology again. However, Su Hao''s research made a breakthrough at this time. He found a way for the spaceship to jump in long-distance space, and successfully realized the long-distance jump of a small spaceship. The principle of ?? is not complicated: the combination of man and machine complements each other. The factor that restricts Su Hao''s own coordinate positioning transmission is his insufficient radar sensing range. The factor that restricts the spacecraft''s ultra-long-distance transmission is that the spacecraft has no mental power and cannot deliver the ''negative space module''. Then as long as the two are combined, the detection range of the spacecraft becomes Su Hao''s radar, and he becomes the computing core of the spacecraft''s delivery space module, which can complement each other''s shortcomings and leverage their advantages to complete positioning transmission. Now there are two new problems. The first one is the asteroid ''Flying'' spaceship that Su Hao chose. It is too large to complete the teleportation. However, the energy and mental strength required are beyond imagination. According to expectations, when the entire ''Leap'' is fully charged and teleported, the energy consumed accounts for one-tenth of the total. This means that the transmission cannot be easily started at all, and the cost performance is too low. Secondly, even if the signal propagates at a speed close to the speed of light, it is still too slow on the cosmic scale, which leads to an extremely long transmission preparation time. For example, Su Hao wants to send the spaceship to a place ten light years away. After calculating the position, he starts to deliver the space module. The space module follows the mental signal and travels at the speed of light for at least ten years before reaching the designated position. Time to start sending... Not only positioning transmission, but also a transmission array that needs to communicate signals, and there will be delays in the transmission process. Su Hao can only say that it is better than nothing. As long as the signal problem cannot be solved, the imaginary transmission in the universe will still be impossible! Just when Su Hao was about to do the experiment and conduct the teleportation test, Yashan found Su Hao: "Boss Wei, there may be some bad news, I need to confirm with you." Su Hao said, "What''s wrong?" Yashandao: "Since the last asteroid event, the Astronomical Center has launched a plan to observe the anomalies of the surrounding stars in real time, and will perform an orbital calculation on the surrounding observable stars every year, just in case. Over the years, the force field around our star field has undergone great changes, and planets have constantly changed their orbits, causing certain disturbances. Just now, I received news that a giant asteroid 7 billion kilometers away from Xiuxianxingxingxingxingxingxingxing was also affected by the disorder. It deviates from the original trajectory and begins to move inward. Currently, it is impossible to calculate the final orbit. But this planet is the most threatening one to our Xiuxian star, which attracted the attention of the Astronomical Center, so it was reported. " Su Hao was silent for a moment, then said: "I see. If this giant asteroid goes straight to us, can it be deflected with a bomb?" Yashan shook his head and said, "No, first of all, the distance is too far, and our current technology cannot reach it at all. When we can reach it, the energy required to deflect the giant asteroid exceeds the limit we can transform. According to the data given by the Astronomical Center, the asteroid is extremely fast, and will continue to rotate inward around the star. After about 150 years, it will enter the orbit where Xiuxianxing is located, but it is still uncertain whether it is a threat to Xiuxianxing. . " Su Hao secretly said: "No need to be sure, there will definitely be a threat to Xiuxian Xingxing. One hundred and fifty years, that is, about three hundred years after I was reincarnated, the result is similar to the expected result. It seems that this time I can''t escape. ." If Su Hao had the power to blow up asteroids, then it would be much easier to deal with this kind of situation. He would directly locate and teleport it, blow it up and return without needing to alert others. Unfortunately, he does not have this power. Su Hao said: "How is the construction progress of our Feiyue spacecraft now?" Yashandao: "The first stage of astral transformation is coming to an end. It is expected to enter the second stage in ten years, and the energy conversion system will be fully built. It is expected to be completed in 60 years..." Su Hao silently calculated that it would take 150 years to build the spacecraft well, and then said, "Before the Astronomical Center has reached a definite conclusion, don''t make a statement about this matter, you just need to tell them to speed up the leap. number creation. At the same time, full production of deflection bombs for future use, the more the better. " After a pause, he added: "I have a way to reach the giant asteroid. Although the data given shows that the deflection is unlikely, it is still necessary to give it a try. First, build as many ''10,000-explosive'' bombs as possible. , After the charging is over, I personally send it to the asteroid, detonate it, collect data, and then calculate." The crisis arrived when he survived for about three hundred years, but Su Hao miscalculated a bit. In fact, this kind of crisis had already started long before he was discovered. In other words, the crisis has never been far away. The span is huge. Su Hao thought for a while and said, "Ashan, immediately send a message to the engineering team, and ask them to build a long-term livable research base on the Feiyue as soon as possible, and then you and I will move to live there." He wants to make sure that this giant asteroid is locked on Xiuxianxing or him. I don''t know if it''s too late to transfer at this time. Always give it a try. Twenty years later, Su Hao and Yashan officially moved to live in the asteroid. At this time, there were people who suspected that Su Hao and Yashan were about to escape, and expressed that they also wanted to live in an asteroid... This kind of news spread quickly and won the approval of many people. Ashan didn''t say much, but buried the person who raised doubts, and buried the person who spread such ideas. At times like this, you must not let gossip spread, and you are most afraid of discord among people. After another 30 years, the orbit of the giant asteroid stabilized, and the result calculated by the Astronomical Center was that the giant asteroid just hit the Xiuxian star and landed on Lingshan Wenzhou. So far, Su Hao has confirmed that this crisis is locked on the Xiuxian Xing, and it cannot be changed. It may not be until the next time that his position is locked. Ten years later, Xiuxianxing and the giant asteroid were relatively close. Su Hao used ''Human-Machine Unity'' to teleport himself to the vicinity of the giant asteroid, and then flashed several times in succession. Finally, he successfully landed on the giant asteroid. The highest-energy bombs of , summoned and buried on it, a full one hundred bombs. After leaving the positioning stone, teleport back to Xiuxian Xingxing. One hundred bombs are detonated at the same time, then orbit data is collected and deflection values ??are calculated. concluded that there is a chance of getting out of danger as long as the guide is deflected continuously. After that, a bomb full of energy was sent to the giant asteroid, detonating continuously, trying to deflect it, and the deflection angle became larger and larger as time passed. After 60 years, it finally succeeded, and everyone celebrated. Twenty years later, news came from the observatory again. For some unknown reason, the giant asteroid that was originally deviated from its orbit was turned back to its original orbit by an inexplicable gravitational force. In other words, nearly 80 years of hard work were all in vain, and once returned to before liberation. There are still people who think that if they knew this, it would be better to do nothing, and now this giant asteroid has automatically deviated from its orbit. A staff member of the Astronomical Center frowned and reported: "It''s too late to drop bombs on the asteroid at this time." The other person nodded in agreement: "Yes, when the speed was not so fast before, our deflection plan took a full sixty years. Now it is faster, leaving us less than twenty years." "The most important thing is that the total amount of energy we convert is not enough to deflect a star with such a huge mass." There are also people who hold a different opinion: "Are we just waiting for common destruction? Whether it works or not, we must try our best to try." "Yes, didn''t we also defeat an asteroid two hundred years ago? It has now become our Leap!" "You can''t be blindly optimistic. That asteroid two hundred years ago was very small, but now this one is more than ten thousand times bigger?" "What about 10,000 times? As long as we put in 100,000 times the energy..." "It''s ridiculous, so let me ask a question, where does your 100,000 times energy come from?" In the face of this natural disaster, everyone felt their insignificance. Including Su Hao. Even if he is as powerful as he is, there is nothing he can do about it. Blood gas? Runes? Gene? space? Spiritual power? None of these work. Even current technology has no means of destroying this giant asteroid. Not to mention destruction, it can''t even deflect its orbit. These abilities that once made Su Hao complacent are just a little bit of prestige when compared with humans! Once he compares the environment, he can''t even do anything about the smallest ''asteroid'' in the universe. Su Hao quickly put away the helpless emotion and gave instructions to everyone: "Before the crisis of life and death, everyone should go all out to fight the natural disaster together. 1. Feiyue stops all construction except ''coordinate positioning and transmission'', and makes every effort to build a ''coordinate positioning and transmission function''; 2. The world produces energy, most of which are used to make bombs and deliver bombs. 3. The spiritual power cultivated by all monks in the world will be donated for the next 20 years to make bombs; 4. Deflect and hit the other side to build a large shelter (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： Joint force positioning transmission Chapter 501 Joint Force Positioning Transmission The matter has come to this point, it is irreversible, and I will try my best to do what I can. Su Hao is a relatively rational person. He knows that it is useless to talk too much at the moment. It is true to find a way to solve the problem. But no matter how you do the calculations, the conclusion is that the giant planet will hit the Xiuxian star twenty years later, and the Xiuxian civilization will be extinct. There are two paths in front of Su Hao. One is to do everything possible to stop the giant asteroid from hitting the planet, even with his life. The Feiyue spacecraft escaped from Xiuxianxing and began to wander in the universe without roots, persisting for dozens or hundreds of years, waiting for the energy and materials to run out and die. "There are still 20 years, not too short!" Su Hao calculated in his heart that he could do a lot of things in the remaining time. At this moment, there is no choice, and he will not run away because he is nostalgic for the extra hundred years. The world crisis he caused by himself, although irreversible, should always take some responsibility. The emotions in his heart are a little lighter, which does not mean that his bottom line is gone. The big deal is death, and after countless years, he is a hero again. As long as he can continue to live, one day, all the crises and disasters against him will be smashed. "I''m still Su Hao, no matter what, I can''t be ashamed." They all say that it is better to die than to live, and he agrees with this sentence, but when he really faces such a choice, his inner arrogance does not allow him to live for more than a hundred years! Su Hao secretly laughed at himself and said, "If I can live for thousands or tens of thousands of years, then I''ll run away in despair..." However, technology does not allow it. Artificial ecology is not so simple to achieve, nor can it last for too long. It is difficult for human beings to survive alone without ecology. Su Hao made a decision in his heart, so he no longer hesitated and acted quickly to organize people all over the world to resist the disaster according to the prepared plan. The most critical part of the ?? plan is to successfully build a ''coordinate positioning transmission'' on the Feiyue. Su Hao''s plan was to send the 200-kilometer Feiyue asteroid to the flying orbit of the giant asteroid, and make it deviate from the established orbit through impact. This plan is feasible to a certain extent, but the difficulty lies in the teleportation of the Leap. Su Hao''s current mental power does not have the ability to teleport an asteroid. "Maybe adding Ashan''s mental power is enough, I also need to develop a technology for two-person coordinated teleportation..." Su Hao immediately found Yashan and said, "Ashan, get ready, this world tour may end in twenty years." Ashan nodded silently, ready in his heart, no matter what, just follow in the footsteps of Boss Wei. Su Hao said: "But it''s not that there is no chance, we can''t destroy this giant asteroid, but it''s enough to deviate it a little. I plan to send the Feiyue directly to the giant asteroid''s flight path, and use the Feiyue itself. kinetic energy, creating an impact that attempts to deflect the orbit. But the teleportation Leap, needs your assistance, work with me to complete it. " Yashan said: "Understood, Boss Wei. As long as there is still a glimmer of hope, you can''t give up easily!" The transformation of this world also has Ashan''s share. He is very concerned about it, and infinitely expects what this world will develop in a thousand or two thousand years. He doesn''t want to be destroyed inexplicably like this. If it is possible to save it, even if he loses his life, he also wants to try it. Su Hao said: "We don''t need to stay on the Feiyue any more, let''s go back to Xiu Xianxing! Only when both of us are under the eyes of everyone, will everyone unite to resist this crisis together." Ashan took it seriously. The two of them were on the Leaping ship, and everyone saw it. On the surface, they didn''t dare to say anything, but they must have complained in their hearts that they ran first in the face of danger. In this way, uniting people''s hearts to fight the crisis is just a joke, and no one will take it seriously. Su Hao and Yashan packed up, then teleported back to the Star Group headquarters, held a meeting of representatives at all levels, broadcast live around the world, conveyed their determination to fight the crisis together, and arranged various tasks. Then Su Hao independently researched how to transmit the Leap with Yashan. Five years later. A towering peak with a hollowed-out bottom turned into a man-made platform, like placing a mountain on top of the platform. The entire mountain, including the interior, has been remodeled. The interior at this time. Su Hao and Yashan entered the inner cabin of a large machine and lay down separately. Su Hao sent a message to Yashan through his assistant: "This time, I will lock the coordinates of the ''coordinate positioning and transmission''. Follow my instructions. You just need to follow the instructions on the assistant. This time it''s just practice, don''t worry too much. huge pressure" After stating the precautions over and over again, he said, "Are you ready?" Yashan replied: "We''re ready, Boss Wei, you can start at any time." Su Hao took a deep breath, adjusted his state, closed his eyes, a large amount of spiritual power poured out of his body, and activated this ''perception amplifier'' with his own synchronized spiritual power. Two hours later, Su Hao locked a position in space, just above the future orbit of the giant asteroid. "The first step is to run the ''space wave'' at maximum power to generate a large number of twin space modules, with mental power marking..." Teleporting a mountain requires a very large space module, and at the same time, the requirements for Su Hao''s spiritual power have become extremely high. If he has not cultivated to the ''God Realm'' now, and can support multi-threaded thinking, he may not be able to do this. degree. Three hours later, the space module mark was generated. Su Hao eased his mental energy and sent a message to Yashan after a while, "Ashan, do you sense the space module I marked?" Yashan replied: "I can perceive it!" Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he could sense it, Ashan could teleport together. Su Hao continued: "The second step, positioning and delivering the negative space module..." After a while, Su Hao estimated that the delivery has been successful: "It is estimated that the delivery will be successful, ten minutes later, I will start to pry open the space module and open the channel, Yashan, listen to my instructions, follow the channel I opened, and solidify it. down." Ashan: "Received, stand by at any time." Su Hao began to stretch out a large number of mental tentacles, which densely extended outwards, covering all the new space modules around, until Su Hao felt the extreme pressure. Afterburner Rhythm! Soon, all the space modules around were rhythmic, and Su Hao also opened the space channel, he immediately sent a message: "Ashan, now, stabilize this state." In just one breath, a large number of Yashan''s mental tentacles rushed down the channel he opened, and took over Su Hao''s rhythm of the space module. However, such a passage alone cannot allow this mountain to pass, and the passage is still to be expanded. Su Hao immediately withdrew, the huge spiritual force continued to probe into the outer space module. His strategy is very simple. He uses his mental power many times stronger than Yashan to pry open a smaller passage. Yashan''s role is to maintain Su Hao''s open passage firmly, and Su Hao will free up his mental power. , On this basis, continue to expand the channel outwards, and then fix the Yashan, and so on, until a channel that can accommodate a mountain is developed. This is what Su Hao thought of, a way to still be able to transmit a huge volume of matter even when the mental power is not enough. The principle of ?? looks simple, but it is not easy to operate, and there is no room for mistakes in the process, which is why he and Yashan practice on this mountain first. After an unknown amount of time, Su Hao finally completed his goal when he felt his mental strength began to weaken. He said, "Completed, next step, delivery! Yashan, pull together!" Ashan: "!" Su Hao''s spirits were uplifted, his huge mental power hooked up the mountain and himself, and pulled hard. ''Teleport''! The next moment, Su Hao and Yashan, together with the entire mountain, disappeared in place, and instead appeared in space, floating quietly. Here is the trajectory of the giant asteroid two years later. "Success!" Su Hao completely relaxed. Then he asked, "Ashan, are you okay?" After a while, Ashan replied with his assistant: "...! It''s okay!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： You are fine, but what have you got to do with me Chapter 502 You are fine, but what have you to do with me Su Hao and Yashan''s preview test was successful. Two-person teleportation is indeed feasible. However, the mental pressure on the two of them to teleport a mountain was much greater than expected, and a lot of energy was consumed. Su Hao calculated silently: "The consumed spiritual energy is easy to recover, but the consumed spiritual energy is not so easy to recover. It is less than fifteen years before the impact, and it is true that more and more will continue to be sent into space during this time. The mountain peaks blocked, but the mental damage to me and Ashan is too great, and then it may not be possible to teleport the Leap." If you recharge your energy from now on, you may not be able to teleport the Leap to the designated location in fifteen years. After thinking about it for a long time, Su Hao put out his heart to continue delivering the mountain, and said to Yashan: "Ashan, the test is successful, then no matter what else, I will do my best to exercise my mental tentacles until it reaches the limit. Give it to someone else!" Yashan said: "Good boss Wei!" As time went by, the huge stone that was pressing on everyone''s heads got closer and closer, and the stone that was pressing on everyone''s heart became heavier and heavier. No one knows whether this crisis will be able to be passed smoothly. The vast majority of people are pessimistic about this, even if they say "do everything to fight to the end", but their hearts are already ready to destroy together with the world. Without him, in the face of this natural disaster, the power of human beings is too small. This sense of helplessness is similar to that of ordinary people who only have less than a hundred years of life expectancy. He knows that when the time is up, he will die, but there is nothing he can do. This kind of helplessness cannot even breed sadness. is hidden in the deepest part of their hearts. In fact, there is still a glimmer of hope, that is, the strongest in this world, the legendary [Ancestor of Immortals] Feng Wei. Along the way, there is no Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals who does not create miracles for a moment, can he lead people to overcome natural disasters? Maybe! After all, that is the most powerful immortal in this world. If he can''t even do it, is there any hope for this world? It is foreseeable that if this is the case, human civilization will end here. Maybe this planet has returned to stability after an unknown number of billions of years, and new life and new civilization have been born, but is that still human? Is there a cultivator? Can you live forever? Everything has changed! Every year, a large number of bombs are produced and delivered to giant asteroids, but the effect is minimal, and it cannot shake the trend of hitting the Xiuxian star at all. Fourteen years later, it is still one year before the giant asteroid hits Xiuxian. Fourteen years of uninterrupted efforts have successfully deflected the asteroid a bit, but there is still a certain angle to completely deviate from the Xiuxian star, so rubbing one-third of it is also the result of the destruction of the world, and there is no second possibility. It was at this time that Su Hao and Yashan launched the Leap impact plan. All the people who were familiar with Su Hao Yashan gathered in the square at this moment, looking at Su Hao and Yashan with anticipation in their eyes. Different minds. Fairy Fengling looked at the short-haired young man with a calm face with worry on her face. When she recalled the past scenes, she couldn''t help but reveal a helpless sigh, and said in her heart: "Feng Wei, what a genius, accept him as a disciple and lead It is the most honored thing in my life that he entered the gate of practice. Unfortunately, Tian envy of talents, Feng Wei''s growth is always accompanied by various accidents and disasters... I really hope that if he is given a thousand years, he will bring the world What a change, its a pity Feng Yu''er''s eyes were as tranquil as pool water, but her heart was full of mixed feelings: "Junior Brother Feng Wei, just like when I was young, always walks ahead of us, I have been studying hard, trying my best to catch up, but I have learned The more I get, the more I find that he is profound and bottomless. I always wanted to gain strength to protect myself, but in the end, I still need him to protect..." Yun Qingping clenched his fists tightly, and his heart was endlessly unwilling: "I must succeed... I''m not willing to die here, this starry sky is still so vast, and I have so much to witness!" Feng Cheng ran forward directly, stared at Su Hao with red eyes and said, "Senior Brother Feng Wei, Senior Brother Yueying, take me with you! I''ll go wherever I go!" In Fengcheng''s view, Su Hao and Yashan were almost dead on this trip. He had followed them almost all his life, but at such a critical moment, he refused to be alone. Even if he died, he wanted to die with his two brothers. Su Hao looked at the people in the distance, and then looked at Feng Cheng beside him. Suddenly, he smiled and said, "Feng Cheng, how long have you been with me?" Fengcheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know." Su Hao laughed and said, "Why do you want to follow us?" Feng Chengdao: "I just want to follow." Su Hao said: "Where shall we die?" Feng Chengdao: "Take me to death! In the next life, I can help senior brother with some chores. I don''t know what I want to do when senior brother is not here." Su Hao sighed and said, "Fengcheng, then come along too!" Fengcheng nodded heavily, his face full of excitement. I don''t know how many years I have been with my senior brother, and until the end, his senior brother did not abandon him. Su Hao turned to look at everyone, and said solemnly: "Okay, all go back and perform their respective duties. The more critical the moment, the less negligence and timidity should be tolerated, just keep your eyes open! It will only succeed, not fail. " Failure means that everyone is dead, and everything at that time is meaningless. From Su Hao''s unquestionable tone, everyone felt his unparalleled confidence and courage, and their spirits were instantly lifted. Yes! has not completely failed, how can we be pessimistic? Even if there is a chance, it must be seized. Although the data given by the computing center is that even if the Leap hits a giant asteroid, it cannot make the asteroid deviate from its intended direction, but so what? Believe that miracles can happen. Are there still few miracles in this world? Su Hao said: "Fengcheng, activate the space balance technique." Fengcheng activated the space balance technique according to his words, Su Hao stretched out his hand to grab Fengcheng''s arm and said to Yashan, "Ashan, let''s go!" and then teleport directly to the Flyover. At the same time, blood and energy poured into Fengcheng''s brain, recorded Fengcheng''s consciousness information in the pinball space, and then stored it in the small black room. During the whole process, Feng Cheng was in a relaxed state and had no idea of ??resistance. You must know that if Feng Cheng had any resistance, the huge spiritual power in his body would instantly dissipate Su Hao''s blood. intends to give Fengcheng a chance. The reason is very simple, that is, Fengcheng actively follows. As for assistants, he doesn''t need more, just have Ashan, but he doesn''t mind having one more to help with chores, the key is that word, take the initiative! This is very important to Su Hao. The pinball space is his core and foundation, and the bottom line. He admits that he is not so generous, and can use the pinball function as a tool of grace, randomly including other people''s consciousness and sharing trillions of years. For this, he is very selfish. The Immortal Lord is very smart. If he brings it, he must be an exceptionally capable assistant, but Su Hao did not bring it, because the Immortal Lord has his own life and his own pursuits, and it has nothing to do with him Su Hao. Feng Yu''er is very beautiful, so beautiful that it makes people suffocate. She also has a slight affection for Su Hao, but Su Hao did not, because Feng Yu''er has her own pursuit and is a strong woman with a very independent personality. Su Hao has nothing to do. His master, Fairy Wind Chime, led him to the entrance. He was grateful in his heart, but Su Hao did not bring it because Fairy Wind Chime has her own happy way of life. Basically, Su Hao is just her enchanting disciple, and she has her own thoughts. The life you want has nothing to do with Su Hao. But Yashan is different from Fengcheng. Yashan originally had his own pursuit, and it had nothing to do with Su Hao. Su Hao never thought of taking Yashan with him at first, but by chance, Yashan was reincarnated with him and grew into Su Hao. Hao''s important assistant, and in the second half of his life, he took the initiative to kneel down and asked to follow Su Hao. As for Fengcheng, he has become Su Hao''s assistant in the short term since he started his career. He has been working for three hundred years. During this process, his life, life goals, and the meaning of immortality have all become Su Hao. According to Su Hao''s instructions The standard of living, the center of the whole life revolves around Su Hao. At this time of crisis, he took the initiative to ask to go with Su Hao. is different from other people after all. After Su Hao finished recording Fengcheng''s consciousness information, Yashan arrived slowly and teleportation appeared not far from Su Hao. Su Hao took advantage of the situation and let go of Fengcheng''s arm and said, "Yashan, follow me into the main cabin and prepare for the positioning and teleportation. Fengcheng, you will be in charge of the control room and connect with the Xiuxianxing ground headquarters." Fengcheng received the order and acted immediately. And Su Hao and Yashan entered the main cabin, ready to start the machine. Su Hao said solemnly, "Are you ready, Yashan?" After this teleportation is over, the two of them are very likely to run out of mental power and no longer have the ability to return to Xiuxian Xingxing, thus dying in the huge energy of the impact. Yashan said in a steady voice: "I''m ready, Boss Wei! No matter what, I''ll follow in your footsteps." At this time, Feng Cheng''s voice came from outside: "Senior brother, me too!" Su Hao said: "Then let''s get started!" He closed his eyes, and the spiritual power was slowly input into the huge machine, hooking up with the full spiritual power of the Leap. The next moment, all these energies were used by him. "Fengcheng, report the coordinates of the jump landing point in eight hours." (end of this chapter) Chapter 503： egg and statue Chapter 503 Eggs and Statues In order to completely deflect the giant asteroid, all the kinetic energy of the flyby must be applied to the asteroid, and the impact position must be precisely calculated to an exact degree. The reason why the Leaping Time was chosen to jump one year before hitting the Xiuxian star, that is, eight hours later, was the optimal impact angle obtained after a lot of precise calculations by elites. At this time, the forward direction of Leap and the expected deflection direction of the asteroid form a right angle, which can perfectly transmit all the impulses to the asteroid. Coupled with the miracle, maybe Xiuxian Xing can survive. Will there be a miracle? Maybe! Fengcheng docked with the ground headquarters. After getting the result, he immediately reported it, while Su Hao began to mobilize his spiritual power and activate the machine. As planned before, he moved forward step by step. At this time, many peoples moods are extremely contradictory. They both hope that the plan can be carried out smoothly, but also hope that there will be some twists and turns in the middle. Because according to the data given by the calculation center, even if the Leap hits smoothly, the result is still not completely deviated, and it is still a little bit. The deeper meaning of the ?? plan going smoothly is that it will still die. If there is an accident, it would be great, if there is an accident, maybe the asteroid will fly by. However, the miracle they hoped for is destined not to happen, because this process is all in Su Hao''s hands. How could he make such a predetermined thing happen easily? He has experienced too many accidents. To be honest, he doesn''t like accidents at all. He just likes surprises. After two hours, the coordinate lock is completed. After another four hours, the spiritual marking of the massive new space modules was completed. Su Hao only felt a tingling pain from his mind. He knew that this was the result of the marked space module far exceeding the limit, but it doesn''t matter. At this time, Su Hao''s willpower is far beyond his imagination. This level alone cannot make him shrink back. The next step is to move the space module, which requires the assistance of Ashan, and this time is many times more difficult than the previous one. There is no timidity, the two of them have already made psychological preparations, Su Hao protruded a large number of mental tentacles in an orderly and swift manner. In the blink of an eye, a passage was opened. After completing this step, Su Hao immediately reminded: "Ashan, keep up." Actually, there is no need for Su Hao to remind him. After Su Hao completed the first stage to open the space channel, Yashan''s spiritual tentacles followed closely and skillfully took over the control and maintained the previous stability. Then Su Hao continued to widen the channel. It is not an easy thing to open a passage through which a huge asteroid can pass. Su Hao quickly felt the heavy pressure from his spiritual power. As the passage became wider, the pressure on Su Hao''s spirit increased. It became more difficult for Su Hao to continue to develop more space modules. Its like a cart of fruits. If I take them out of the cart one by one, I wont feel how difficult. It seems that the cart of fruits doesnt have much weight, but when I ask to remove the whole cart of fruits in one go, extremely difficult. And now Su Hao and Yashan are under the heavy pressure of removing all the fruits in one breath. Every moment, Su Hao felt that he couldn''t hold on anymore, but soon another voice suppressed this thought: "Su Hao! That''s all you need?" Su Hao asked himself: Why do you choose to suffer when you can enjoy happiness? The answer immediately emerged: I will die, but such a moving planet of life, the treasure of the universe, I want to do everything I can to save it and let it continue to run for another 10,000 years. Even if you suffer a little for this. And Yashan didn''t think too much. At this time, his whole person was in a trance. He just followed the plan that was drawn up before, steady, steady, steady! A thought was in his mind, and he supported him to continue to persevere: Absolutely, we can''t hold back Boss Wei! On the contrary, it was such a pure thought that made his weakened mental power burst into a powerful force. I don''t know how long it took, maybe not long, maybe a long time, the space opened up can already accommodate the entire Leap. Su Hao stopped and maintained the same situation with Yashan, and reminded: "Ashan, get ready!" At the same time, he tried his best to shout loudly: "Fengcheng, send the time signal!" Fengcheng also replied loudly: "Senior brother, there is still one minute left before the teleportation time!" "Ten, nine...two, one!" "Teleport!!!" Su Hao growled: "Ashan, teleport now!" Then he used the last ray of mental strength to pull himself and the entire spaceship away. "Call" Quietly, the huge spaceship suddenly disappeared into the original space without a trace. But at the same moment, it appeared out of thin air in a place in the outer space of Xiuxianxing, maintaining the original direction and speed of travel. It seemed to float slowly, but in fact it was traveling at a speed of more than 300,000 kilometers per hour. headed into the giant asteroid that seemed to be not far away. Like an egg hitting the huge statue in the park, no, bigger than the statue in the park... If Leap is an egg, a giant asteroid is a big statue, and Xiuxianxing is a villa. Although the ?? giant asteroid is smaller than the Xiuxian star, it is limited in size, and it will be the result of destruction if it hits it. However, the egg of Feiyue is now the hope of everyone in Xiuxianxing. When Feiyue appeared in front of the detector''s display screen, those who were qualified to obtain first-hand information on Xiuxian were excited. "Feng Wei succeeded! Great!" "Huh? Since they have succeeded, why haven''t they come back? With Feng Wei''s ability, they can be teleported here in an instant." "Maybe it''s reconfirmation! Don''t fall short." "Hope it goes well." While everyone was chatting, Feng Xianglong quietly asked the measurement staff: "Report the jump time and location error." Soon a measurement staff replied: "The error is within two seconds of the expected position, which is acceptable, and the jump was successful." looked at the data again and said, "There are still ten minutes before the impact time. [Xianzu] and the vice president can already return." Feng Xianglong frowned and said, "Contact Feiyue immediately and arrange for the personnel to evacuate!" Another staff member immediately said: "The signal has been sent, the distance is too far, there is some delay, wait a moment, there will be some delay in the launch of the teleportation array, but in theory it can come back." Just as everyone was nervously waiting, after the Leaping successfully jumped, Su Hao lost his strength instantly. His whole body was ignorant and his thinking was in chaos. He felt that his whole head was almost burst, and he couldn''t fully think about the problem at all, and it was impossible to recover in a short time. And Ashan rolled his eyes and passed out. Fengcheng''s eyes widened, staring at the display, holding his breath for the measurement results, he wanted to wait for the successful information, and then report to his brother, this is the work that his brother arranged for him. After ten seconds, the comparison result comes out, and four large green characters pop up on the display screen - the jump is successful! Fengcheng immediately shouted hoarsely: "Successful brother, jumping successfully!" But no one responded, Feng Cheng was stunned, suddenly thought of something, and immediately ran to the main cabin. soon saw Su Hao who was holding his head limp and Yashan who was unconscious. He called out twice, but neither of them responded. Fengcheng calmed down immediately: "Fengcheng, Fengcheng! Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be in a hurry, the more urgent it is, the worse it will be! It''s up to me now, we must do things well." He took a few deep breaths and calmed down his nervousness, but his heart thumped against his chest, letting him know that he wasn''t as calm as he seemed. "Less than ten minutes later, the Feiyue immediately collided with the asteroid. Before that, I had to take my senior brother away. The teleportation room is not far from the control cabin. According to the current distance, the preparation time for the teleportation array will take about three minutes... Feng Cheng stepped forward to "Bang Bang" twice, knocked Su Hao and Ya Shan''s cabin door to pieces, pulled them out from the inside, and placed them on the ground. At the same time, he kept muttering: "No rush, no rush, before I bring my senior brother back, I still need to turn on all the thrusters on the spaceship to accelerate the spaceship, and at the same time activate the delayed explosion device of a large number of bombs. Leave!" He returned to the control room, first activated the delay bomb device, and then prepared to turn on all the thrusters, but just one second before he turned on, his hand stopped: "Turn on all the thrusters, then all the energy on the spacecraft will be This service, that is to say, I may not be able to activate the teleportation array and send my senior brother back..." "No way! You must send your senior brother back first!" Feng Cheng immediately picked up Su Hao and Yashan and ran to the teleportation formation. After placing Su Hao and Yashan on the teleportation formation, he looked at the keypad on the teleportation formation and thought, "You can''t teleport to the headquarters, if you have bad intentions This generation took the opportunity to make a move, and in the state where Senior Brother has no ability to resist, he is bound to die... Then, send it back to Xingkong Harbor!" Feng Cheng immediately activated the teleportation array. Three minutes later, the dazzling light flashed, and Su Hao and Yashan were teleported away. Until this moment, Feng Cheng breathed a sigh of relief: "Next, turn on all the thrusters!" "I will start the teleportation array first. When the teleportation array is ready to take effect, I will operate the remote control device to avoid energy transfer, and the teleportation will be terminated! Time is enough!" Thinking of this, Feng Cheng activated the teleportation array without hesitation, and waited quietly. When the teleportation array was ready to activate, he stretched out his hand, and hundreds of golden lights flew out. They selected their respective targets and pressed the buttons one by one. , activate the button. After doing all this, three seconds passed. For the rest of the time, Feng Cheng observed and opened the result. Soon he breathed a sigh of relief and secretly said, "Success!" Then the white light flashed, he disappeared where he was, and instead appeared on the Star Harbor Teleportation Array. Su Hao was still lying on the ground half-dead, holding his head, his face was hideous, he looked like he was in extreme pain, while Yashan still rolled his eyes. Until this moment, Feng Cheng did not relax, and his heart was still pounding. Fear after a while! "If I didn''t bring my brother back, I would be a sinner!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： so cruel Chapter 504 Really cruel After ?? was teleported to the Xingkong Port, Feng Cheng did not contact anyone in the Xingkong Group. He knew that peoples hearts were complicated, and it was necessary to guard against them. At least, we have to wait for Senior Brother Feng Wei to wake up before making a decision. Even if Senior Brother Feng Wei blamed him when he woke up, he recognized it. The three of them have already done what they need to do, and then just wait for the result. At this time, there is no big difference between contacting the outside world or not contacting the outside world. After thinking about it, Feng Cheng secretly said: "No, there will be a corresponding record when you transfer from the spaceship to this place. If you are interested, you can still find the news, so you should transfer your location immediately." Actually, according to normal thinking, at the juncture of the destruction of this world, no one can bother to find the [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] who have enemies all over the world. But Feng Cheng has a different opinion on this: "Don''t be afraid of 10,000, just be afraid of the eventuality. Maybe at this moment of world destruction, what everyone thinks is revenge for revenge, revenge for grievances? I used to be afraid of the powerful strength of my senior brother. Don''t dare to act rashly, at this time, maybe those enemies will go out of their way to trouble the senior brother, wouldn''t it be bad? To be on the safe side, transfer immediately!" Then Feng Cheng carried Su Hao and Ya Shan on his back, and after applying various invisibility techniques to himself, he flew out of the Xingkong Harbor and flew towards a storage space that only the three of them knew. It should be safe there. Just when Feng Cheng left the Xingkong Harbor, the Leap in outer space finally collided with the giant asteroid. Really feels like an egg hitting a giant park statue. But Leap is not an egg after all, and a giant asteroid is not a statue after all. Both are essentially asteroids that fly very fast, but the difference in size is huge. Before the impact, it was silent, and after the impact, it was still silent. But at the moment of impact, everyone who was staring at the monitor, their hearts seemed to stop for half a beat. The spot of the impact flashed, and it became more and more dazzling, until the Leap was submerged, and then the aperture visible to the naked eye expanded outward, spread, and expanded into a huge dazzling hemisphere, like a light ball embedded on it. The entire giant asteroid vibrated, and many rubble on the surface collapsed and flew out, completely freed from gravity, and flew freely into the vast space. Immediately afterwards, the dazzling hemisphere spread out layer by layer. Wherever it went, the seemingly solid rocks were cracked layer by layer. The huge stones accompanied by a large amount of dust escaped the gravity and flew in all directions, just for a moment, The surrounding space is covered with all kinds of high-speed gravel dust, which is extremely dangerous. The rays of light are still spreading, and in just ten minutes, it has swept over half of the giant asteroid. It is expected that in a few minutes, the entire surface of the giant asteroid will be fully plowed. At this time, the light on the asteroid gradually dimmed. ''Wow''! Many monitor videos on Xiuxianxing flickered, and the pictures became blurred, and some even went out directly, turning into a blurry screen. This is a monitor floating in space being shot by the wreckage of the explosion, some were directly damaged, and some were shot crookedly. For a while, the entire headquarters venue was in an uproar. "The monitoring is so far away from it, and it was hit by the gravel so quickly, which shows the power of the impact!" "If it hits our planet, the effect is probably similar!" "I didn''t notice it before the impact. I didn''t expect such a powerful force to explode after the impact. The Leap alone is enough to destroy the world." "What if this giant asteroid hits our planet?" "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up to work and calculate the data after the impact." "Yes, the deflection angle of the giant asteroid after impact is what we should care about." The data came out soon, and the tester Hui reported: "After many calculations, the preliminary conclusion is that the giant asteroid has deviated from the established orbit, but not by much. Under the gravitational action of the planet, the giant asteroid will again It will be deflected back by a small angle, and will eventually pass one-fifth of the planet''s position. The specific conclusion needs to be calculated in the future." was one-third before, indicating that it still has an effect. But the end result will not change anything, if there is no accident, the world will be destroyed. Everyone was silent. Feng Xianglong said: "What if bombs are continuously dropped on giant asteroids?" Tester said: "This has already counted the dropped bombs. Our energy is seriously insufficient." Feng Xianglong frowned and said secretly: "It seems that we can only implement Feng Tang''s final plan!" After ?? organized the language, Feng Xianglong said solemnly: "Ministers, listen to my orders!" The venue soon became quiet, and everyone looked at Feng Xianglong. Feng Xianglong walked up to the high platform and said, "Immediately lock all the monks of the old era''s ''Exorcism Society''." Everyone''s eyes widened suddenly, as if thinking of something terrible, and the needle could be heard for a while. Feng Xianglong continued: "Organize a professional team, and within a month, uproot the entire ''Evil Slayer Society''. Members of the Slayer Society will be killed." As soon as Feng Xianglong''s voice fell, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. They all know that President Feng wants to kill all the monks of the old era, and use it as a source of energy to make bombs and send them to asteroids! This is really cruel! But no one disagrees with this, on the contrary, they will agree with both hands! As long as you don''t use yourself to blow up the asteroid, they have no problem with whoever goes. is also full of anticipation: "Perhaps, these old monks who have existed for many years have been bombed and can save the world?" Feng Xianglong''s order was quickly implemented. Before the world is destroyed, there will be chaos in the world. But, as long as he can live in the end, it doesn''t matter. Next, the battle of the monks will be staged. About two hours after Feng Cheng left, a burly figure broke into the Xingkong Harbor, turned around and found no one, with an ugly look on his face, and punched a boulder next to him. If Su Hao saw this person, he would have recognized it immediately. This person is Li Chi, the right hall master who used to follow the Immortal Lord. After a while, another figure flew over and stopped opposite Li Chi, it was Lin Mei. Lin Mei frowned and said, "Li Chi, what are you doing here?" Li Chi gave Lin Mei a fierce look, but did not speak. Lin Mei said: "The Immortal Lord told me to keep an eye on you before he died, and you must not let you go to trouble with Jia Wei. It seems that the Immortal Lord still has foresight. Also, who delivered the news to you just now?" Li Chi said solemnly, "Lin Mei, you don''t deserve to know." Lin Mei sneered: "It must be your ridiculous exorcism party! Hmph! A group of disgraceful fly campers. The historical remnants of the old era." Li Chi widened his eyes and said, "Shut up!" Lin Mei said: "Li Chi, it''s past tense for our hundred birds to enter the pylorus. I''m tired of staring at you all these years! The Immortal Lord said that if I''m tired, I''ll kill you! Don''t let you go to Jia Weitian. trouble." Li Chi said fiercely: "Javi Javi! No one has ever cared about evil and joy! That being the case, I''ve had enough of you!" Lin Mei''s magic art was pinched, and a shield was formed. With a flick of the thin hand, hundreds of golden lights flew out and shot at Li Chi. Li Chi roared, the yellow light flickered, his figure skyrocketed, and a token flew out, blocking Lin Mei''s golden light. Just as he was about to cast his attacking magic weapon, he saw streaks of golden light hitting the shield of the token, hitting the token with many holes, and it was scrapped in an instant. Shoot into a sieve. "How is that possible! I am also in the spirit transformation state, why..." Lin Mei waved her hand, cut off Li Chi''s head, and said lightly, "You don''t know anything about Starry Sky''s technology. Li Chi, don''t blame me, I''ve given you a chance for over a hundred years, I don''t want to wait any longer. ." Li Chi then wanted to blow himself up, but he couldn''t use it. He only heard Lin Mei''s faint voice saying, "Don''t waste your time, this is Starry Sky Technology! I''ll send your body energy to the Ministry of Energy for you to practice. It''s a bomb, if you want to explode it, go to an asteroid and then explode it!" Li Chi died unwillingly, and in the end I couldn''t figure out why he studied so hard, cultivated so hard, and in the end, even Lin Mei, who was not his opponent before, couldn''t take the next round... Why, God treated him so hard. Man, so unfair? (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： Think Im not dying fast enough? Chapter 505 Do you think I didn''t die fast enough? It wasn''t until five days later that Su Hao regained some thinking ability and had no objection to Feng Cheng''s arrangement. After another month, Su Hao basically recovered his self-protection ability. Su Hao opened his eyes from the retreat and said secretly, "In about three months, he will fully recover. It''s Ashan..." turned his head to look aside, and saw that Ashan was still half-dead and half-paralyzed on the reclining chair. Ashan wants to recover completely, I am afraid it will take more than half a year. At that time, I feared that the world was about to end. Su Hao teased: "Ashan, you don''t look very good, hahaha! Where did all the energy before?" Yashan was soft and weak, and said in a weak voice: "Boss Wei, I used to deal with my three wives at the same time, and I was not so weak..." Su Hao: "" That''s not what he asked... Fengcheng was cutting fruit for the two of them. Hearing this, he was surprised and said, "Senior Brother Yueying actually has three wives? I don''t know when it happened! Shouldn''t it be to spend money!" Yashan refreshed: "Am I the kind of person who spends money?" Then it became empty again: "If I wanted to, how many beautiful girls would take the initiative to embrace me? Fengcheng, you are still young, you don''t understand." Fengcheng: "" Why the weakest person here speaks the hardest? Feng Cheng did not understand and admired Ashan''s courage. Su Hao took the fruit that Fengcheng handed over and took a hard bite, it was crispy and delicious. Ashan asked: "Where is the wind that becomes my fruit?" Feng Chengdao: "It hasn''t been cut..." Ashan: "" Su Hao finished eating a fruit in three bites, when Feng Cheng was cutting one, he wanted to hand it to Yashan, but thinking of so many beautiful girls in Yashan, he involuntarily handed it to Su Hao and said, "Senior brother, eat the fruit." Ayama hand froze in midair: "" Su Hao rudely took it over and said while eating, "Feng Cheng, you can contact the headquarters now to ask how the asteroid''s deflection is." Feng Cheng heard the words, immediately got up to connect to the network, called Feng Xianglong to inquire about the situation, turned back after a while and said, "Senior brother, after the collision, the asteroid did deflect, but in the end it will still collide under the gravitational force of Xiuxian Xingxing. Now they are arresting the monks of the old era, extracting energy to make offset bombs. According to President Feng, it is better than nothing. It has some effects, but the result is no different. Now it is just a dying struggle. " Su Hao said: "It''s better to struggle to the death than to close your eyes and wait to die. How long is the impact time?" Feng Chengdao: "Ten months and twenty-one days." Su Hao slowly closed his eyes and lay back on the reclining chair, not knowing what he was thinking. Fengcheng doesn''t bother. At this time, Yashan called softly: "Fengcheng! Fengcheng!" Fengcheng looked over in puzzlement, and saw Ashan winking, indicating that he wanted to eat fruit. Ashan is so greedy, he just wants to take a bite! Feng Cheng responded with a sound, and acted obediently. Hundreds of years ago, after the failure of the ''Evil Alliance Army'', they hid in various parts of the world, and then saw that the Star Group didn''t care about them, and some people with a heart set up an organization called the ''Evil Demon Association''. The purpose of ?? is to fight against the destruction of the world by the Star Group, as well as the insult to the orthodox cultivator, to restore the great traditional cultivator era. The first core goal of ?? is to eradicate the first demon king in the Xiuxian worldAncestor of Ten Thousand Immortals. As for whether the purpose is to really restore the orthodox cultivator, or to become a means for some people to seek interests, it is unknown. But as long as someone believes, the slogan of liberation is righteous. Due to the development of the Thirty-Nine State Ordinary Domains by the Star Group, the living space of the Exorcism Society has been greatly compressed, but the development of Lingshan Wenzhou is almost zero. Therefore, the congregation of the Exorcism Society used Lingshan Wenzhou as their base camp and called Lingshan Wenzhou a fairyland, in order to bewitch all kinds of ignorant children to join them, instill old ideas, and carefully cultivate them into qualified liberators. is deceived by children, not teenagers, because the teenagers no longer believe their words. Every year, the Star Group will carry out a safety publicity of ''anti-cultivation fraud''. Almost every person with a more mature mind has a little awareness of fraud prevention. But even so, there are still many people who think they are the children of destiny, and they will return to the ''immortal world'' to practice with the exorcism. Coupled with the continuous participation of monks from the old era, accumulated over the years, the power has grown so huge that it has even penetrated into the Starry Sky Group. However, Su Hao never asked Yashan to take the initiative to clean up these people, but used it as a life supplement for the Star Group. And now, just use them. It was also at this time that there were actions to round up the cultivators of the Exorcism Society in all parts of Lingshan Wenzhou. "The Starry Sky Demon Sect, it''s too deceiving! Today, I want to kill all the famous sects like me!" "Calling the [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] in vain, bah! It''s such an act of killing people of justice indiscriminately." "Why did you fellow Daoists react at this time? I said earlier that the thief was uneasy and kind, and would one day eradicate us, but why didn''t you believe it?" "Why is it approaching the day when the world collapses, the Demon of the Stars should be devoted to dealing with asteroids, and wait for me to take action?" "I guess I must be uneasy and kind, and I want to absorb the spiritual power that has been cultivated for thousands of years and send it to space..." "Heyit''s so brutal! It''s worthy of the style of the Demon Sect." "Huh, it''s meaningless, the world will be destroyed, no one can escape, their dying struggle is really ridiculous. The key is to pull us to die early... This is outrageous!" "It''s too late to say anything now, I''m still looking for a way out!" After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t come up with any good idea. Seeing that the starry sky squad was about to catch up, a cultivator immediately took out his mobile phone and called the elders of the Exorcism Society for help. "Dudu!" Soon the call was hung up. Another took out the phone and dialed the old man, but he was also hung up. The people did not believe in evil, and they beat them one by one. Xu Shi was annoyed by the call, and the call was made, and a furious roar immediately came from the phone: "You idiots, why are you calling me at this time? Do you think I am not dying fast enough? Where is the cool place to stay, I''m off!" Dududu~ The monks looked at each other. "The demon monks are catching up! Why are they running so fast?" "There must be no doubt that it must be magic!" "Fellow Daoists, Feijian is coming at me, hurry up and help me resist... ah~ God wants to kill me!" "Go back and fight with them!" "Ahhh!" "I can''t fight it~ I''m going to lose it! It''s been a long journey of cultivation, and that''s it, friends, goodbye!" "Blow yourself up, even if you die, don''t let them succeed!" "Lying...! The self-destruction failed, it couldn''t come out!" "Ahhh~" The deadline given by Feng Xianglong is one month, but in practice, only part of it can be completed in a month. To really uproot the members of the Demon Exorcism Society and round up the activities, it will take at least half a year. But it doesn''t matter, just send all these people to the asteroid before the asteroid completely hits. Feng Xianglong stayed at the headquarters every day and kept an eye on the latest progress, but as time passed, the more powerless his heart became. "It still won''t work! God wants me to die, I have to die!" Although he is unwilling to die soon, he has no regrets in his life to this day. At least, the dream of cultivating immortals, which I once asked for, has been realized. Originally, he thought that he would be like other mortals, under the butcher knife of time, slowly aging, becoming powerless, becoming demented, until all died. I didnt expect that when we reached middle age, our fate would change quietly. Such a life would be considered colorful. "I don''t know what Feng Tang is thinking about..." At this time, Su Hao was not thinking about anything. He closed his eyes and rested his mind to recover his energy as soon as possible. Now that he has exhausted his means, he has no choice. Su Hao murmured: "Wait! Wait for the result, then do what I can do!" Perhaps, if you want to save the world, there is another way! But whether this catastrophe can be overcome in the end depends not on him, but on the people of this world! them! Determination to save the planet that gave birth to them! How strong is ??! (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： jumping camel Chapter 506 Lively Camel Time passed quietly, and in three months, the expected end of the world is coming. But this exact time is limited to the upper classes of society. Even though all kinds of gossip are flying, most people have inferred the answer from various signs, but the official website of the Star Group has not officially declared that the "end of the world" is coming, and many people still have doubts about it. The end of the world? How can it be! Just kidding! It is not announced because it has not given up and is still looking for a solution. The other layer mainly considers the stability of society. On the eve of the destruction of the world, no one can imagine what crazy things will be done by those who lose their minds. The demons blocked in human hearts, once they lose the constraints of "consequences", are likely to jump out and act recklessly. Actions that used to exist only in fantasy will become reality. The final outcome is death, so why not indulge completely before death? It is better to do all the actions written in the law... Therefore, concealment is a way to be responsible to most people, and some things are not the more public the better. Even on the eve of destruction, the entire human group can still maintain a certain order. A large amount of materials were transported into various shelters in turn, and then people from all over the world were arranged to take the flying cars in an orderly manner, heading to the back and hiding in the shelters. These people all know that the disaster is coming, but they dont know when the disaster will come. Some say tomorrow, some say one month, some say five years... This is where the entanglement lies. If you want to do evil, you dont know when to choose the right time. Ordinary people hid in the shelter, but the monks above Nascent Soul of the Star Group did not have the qualifications to shelter in the shelter. In Yashan''s words, the Yuanying cultivator is someone who has enjoyed the support of a large number of social resources to some extent. At this moment of crisis, he must stand up and stand at the forefront of the crisis. If he wants to die, he must die first. . Is there any reason not to mention what Yashan said, but anyone who disagrees will be expelled from the Star Group, labeled as a "betrayer", and sent to the bomb production workshop. The means are **** and cruel. Su Hao, Yashan and Fengcheng have returned to the Star Group headquarters, just above the Moling City headquarters building. At this time, the low-level monks in Moling City had already evacuated to the sanctuary with ordinary people. Those who stayed here were the tens of thousands of infant monks who had been cultivated over the past few hundred years, and they were also the absolute core of the Starry Sky Group. It is rude to say that the Star Group relies on these tens of thousands of Nascent Soul monks to manage the world. There are top talents in various fields, and they usually stay in their respective positions to shine and seldom gather, but today I received a call from the belief [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] from the Star Group: "All Nascent Souls and above in the Star Group. Cultivator, gather in Moling City." No one flinched, nor dared to flinch. In one day, everyone gathers here. Su Hao stood on the top of the Starry Sky Building, overlooking the dark crowd below, his eyes were full of determination, he opened his mouth slowly, and his voice spread throughout Moling City: "Everyone, follow me to Qingyu Youzhou!" Having said that, he is currently flying, and at a speed that is neither fast nor slow, he flies into the distance. Yashan and Fengcheng immediately followed, Feng Xianglong, Fenghua, Yun Qingping, Feng Yuer and others followed, more and more people flew into the air and followed behind Su Hao. They don''t know what to do in Qingyu Youzhou, they only know that following [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] at this time, there will always be nothing wrong, and there may be a chance. Only a few technicians were moved, and there was a faint guess. Not long ago, [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] asked them which position would be the best if they were intercepted by flying over from Xiuxianxingxing. The answer they gave was Sapphire Youzhou. Perhaps, [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] is going to lead everyone to intercept the asteroid? But they shook their heads quickly because it just didn''t work! These people rushed to release the spell to intercept, still not enough to make the asteroid completely deviate from the impact! Everyone flew very fast, and in less than two days, they all came to Qingyu Youzhou, and then stopped over a huge square, floating quietly. The moment they came here, they all discovered the densely packed ''10,000-explosive'' bombs on the square, but these bombs were only empty shells. They had guesses in their hearts: "Could it be..." Without waiting for them to think about it, Su Hao said, "This is an empty bomb shell that has been overproduced over the years, but there is not enough energy to replenish it, so a lot of it is vacant. This is only part of it! Nascent Soul cultivator, each person is responsible for one, Spirit Transformation cultivators, each is responsible for five, and Divine Body cultivators, each is responsible for fifteen!" This is the amount that Su Hao calculated to squeeze out the spiritual power of these cultivators so that they would not collapse and die. After ?? finished speaking, Su Hao ignored the cultivators'' willingness or not, and what was in his heart. He immediately fell next to an empty bomb shell and calmly input his spiritual power. Yashan and Fengcheng quickly followed and landed next to Su Hao. They reached out and pressed the empty shell of a bomb to input their spiritual power. The rest of them looked at each other and said nothing. They all chose empty bomb shells to input their spiritual power. In their opinion, facing the crisis of extinction, this is a matter of course, and they have long thought about whether [Ancestor of Immortals] will kill them secretly, then take away their spiritual power and throw them on an asteroid. Now, letting them input their own spiritual power is the most benevolent way they can think of. Moreover, on the basis of not destroying the spiritual power structure in the body, all the surplus spiritual power is input into a bomb, and the core is not damaged. But I have to say that [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] has vicious eyes. A ''10,000 explosion'' is indeed the limit of the Nascent Soul cultivator, while the limit of the Spirit Transformation cultivator is five, and the limit of the Divine Body cultivator is fifteen. After that, three or five spells have to be put out. Su Hao put his spiritual power into the bomb while observing the performance of these tens of thousands of people, nodding inwardly. Whether it was voluntary or not, no one hesitated too much. They all input their spiritual power according to the criteria given by Su Hao. If there is a surplus, they will cooperate with others to replenish a bomb together. And Su Hao filled up fifty ten thousand explosions in one go, and while he was stunned, his whole body of spiritual power was exhausted except for maintaining the spiritual power structure. If you continue to use too much spiritual power at this time, the spiritual power cycle in your body will inevitably collapse, and then you will die quickly. Two hours later, giant bombs with golden light covered the entire huge square, turning the clouds on this square into golden colors. Rough statistics, there are hundreds of thousands. Su Hao thought: "Xiaoguang, these 170,000 ''10,000 explosions'' are added to the calculation. If they are all put into the asteroid to detonate, will they be able to deflect the impact?" Xiaoguang immediately returned: "Dear Mr. Su Hao, the calculation result shows that the deflection cannot be completely completed. The asteroid will still hit the ground under the gravitational force of the Xiuxian star, causing destruction. The specific data is as follows..." After reading the data, Su Hao frowned, and made some calculations: "It''s almost as expected, but a little bit worse. No...actually enough, this is the end, there is no other way, whether or not to save the world depends on their determination! " Up to now, all the methods Su Hao can use have been used. All kinds of bombs and attacks have been tried. All the spaceships that can be launched are all loaded with matter to hit the asteroid. Even the last hope he used to save his life, the "Leap", was thrown on the asteroid, and even the old monks who were hiding in Lingshan Wenzhou were put on by him as a cult, and they were cut and used as bombs... The ?? effect is there, but it is not enough in the face of huge asteroids. Now all the cultivators of the Starry Sky Group above Nascent Soul have been summoned, and 170,000 bombs have been added. is still not enough, just a little bit! This is just like a straw, as long as there is one more straw in his hand, a ''camel'' can be crushed to death, but Su Hao didn''t have that straw, and the ''camel'' was still alive and kicking in front of him. is also the same as Pinxixi, that 0.01, no matter what... So helpless. Su Hao opened his mouth and said silently, "I! I don''t even have the qualifications to be a straw!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 507： Life and death are the norm Chapter 507 Life and death are the norm Soon, the hundreds of thousands of bombs were transported in turn by the low-level monks who were still working. After accurate calculation, they were sent to the giant asteroid through the teleportation array, and a special person was responsible for burying them. Detonated, providing negligible force to deflect the asteroid''s orbit. The cultivators with more than tens of thousands of infants still stayed in the Sapphire Youzhou, and did not leave just like that. Instead, they each found a comfortable place to stay, meditated and adjusted their breath, and waited for the order of the [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals]. They were all told that after all the hundreds of thousands of bombs exploded at a fixed point, the energy provided had already deflected the giant asteroid, but it would still hit the Xiuxian star and destroy the planet. No, to be precise, destroying all life on the planet. After so many years of hard work, the giant asteroid has deflected a lot, no longer slammed into it, but brushed past Xiuxianxing. Unfortunately, even if it is just brushed by, the life on the Xiuxian star has no chance of surviving! Some powerful monks may be able to survive the devastating explosion, but at most two months, they will die because of the harsh environment, and no one can make an exception. Su Hao instilled two messages into everyone: one, death is inevitable; two, it is only a short distance from saving this beautiful planet. Three months spent in different thoughts of everyone, and everyone''s faces showed confusion. Up until this moment, they are asking themselves a question: "Tomorrow at six o''clock in the afternoon, am I going to destroy this world together?" Every time I think about this, the emotions in my heart are complicated and difficult to express. Fairy Feng Chi walked to Su Hao''s side with a bewildered expression, "Feng Wei, is there really nothing I can do?" Su Hao shook his head expressionlessly. But Fairy Feng Chi couldn''t believe it was a fact, she showed an ugly smile and said, "Feng Wei, you must still have a solution, right?" Su Hao turned to look at Fairy Fengling, and then looked at Feng Yu''er and Yun Qingping who were eagerly looking at him, as well as Feng Xianglong, Fenghua, Fengyan, and all the familiar faces. Their faces, in their eyes, were all It is the desire to live, the fear of death. When things have come to this point, there is no room for recovery. Everyone wants to live, and so does he, but inexplicably, there are always all kinds of things that don''t want him to live! He can save others, but who will save him? nobody! Every time I fall asleep, it''s millions of years, millions of years, millions of years, to find that slim chance... Su Hao secretly said: "I have brought disaster, and I have also brought novel and rich knowledge. I just hope that you will not have too many regrets in this life." Even if there are regrets, there is nothing he can do! In the use of the pinball space, he still has selfishness after all. Su Hao said slowly, "For others..." Su Hao opened his mouth to speak, everyone listened with bated breath! He paused and continued: "There is still a way! For you, there is no way!" ? ? ? Everyone was at a loss, not understanding what Su Hao was talking about. Does this make any difference? I saw him say again: "I spread knowledge and I am called the [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals], but I am just the ancestor of ten thousand immortals, not the savior! On the contrary, you are the savior of this world." Feng Xianglong asked the doubts in his heart for everyone: "What do you mean?" Su Hao''s voice gradually became louder: "Listen, all of you are united in one place, there is a slim chance of saving this world. However, you can''t save yourselves!" "Tomorrow at twelve noon, I will tell you all the answer! The final decision is in your hands!" "Choose to die, or choose to die!" "No luck, don''t have any illusions, no matter what, all of us here are dead! The only difference is to choose how to die!" "Listen! You can choose how to die!" "Students of Starry Sky Academy! I hope you will not regret joining Starry Sky Academy to study!" After Su Hao finished speaking, he closed his mouth and said no more. Nearly tens of thousands of people at the scene heard Su Hao''s words clearly. Although I don''t fully understand the meaning of the words of "Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals", there is one point that is clearly expressed. That is, everyone present will die, there is no luck at all. These dead people include the incredibly powerful [Ancestor of Immortals] whom they have been looking up to all the time. He will die too. Even he, such a powerful person, will die, where is their way of life? Immortal cultivators are so fragile! Thoroughly, hopeless! The trace of luck in my heart was also shattered! Everyone was saddened, and looked at the figure standing on a large rock, looking up at the sky. Ever since I can remember, scenes of life have been flashing before my eyes, joys and sorrows, people and things I have met, experienced many hardships, gained a lot of joy, overcame many difficulties, and had a lot of joy... Although he has lived for two or three hundred years, his lifespan is far longer than that of ordinary people, but this prosperous world is really nostalgic! Not only did everyone think a lot, but Su Hao, who was in the spotlight, also thought a lot at this moment. But the more he thinks about it, the harder his heart becomes, and he turns a blind eye to these eyes who are eager to survive! He slowly looked away from all the disasters he caused, the destruction of others or the planet. When he first learned that a planet would be destroyed because of himself, all the creatures on the planet would also be destroyed. He was still throbbing, and complex emotions flooded into his heart. After all, it is the life of a whole planet! This is a completely different feeling from killing with a knife. No matter how hard his heart is, he will inevitably feel uneasy. But, he thinks about it now! Everything is irreparable, so let it be. Life and death are the normal state of the universe. One death and one hundred million deaths are essentially the same. How many millions of people die under the knife of time every year? But who has heard the emotion and self-blame of time? Along the way, the number of people who have been implicated and died by him is unknown, and the number of people who have been hacked to death by the knife himself is unknown. It can be expected that there will be countless people in the future. And die, countless planets will be destroyed because of him... Even, when he gets strong enough, countless planets will be exploded by him. He is a butcher himself, and has experienced countless deaths, so what does he think about the lives of others at this time? forget about it! The only person who can take responsibility for his own life is himself. Do what your heart wants to do, and the rest is life and death. It''s nothing to be ashamed of! "One day, whether Su Hao will live or die, it''s up to me to decide!" "This life is over for now! Follow your heart and try to save this planet, the treasure of this universe!" It is said to be a cosmic treasure, but obviously the universe does not take this planet seriously, and randomly throws a giant asteroid to destroy the planet! However, the universe doesn''t care, but Su Hao does. Life Planet provides him with the opportunity to reincarnate, and also allows him to learn more about miracles. If conditions permit, he will try to save it. Of course, if something cannot be done, he will not blame himself. Because it is unnecessary, maybe one day in the future, after he becomes powerful, he sneeze and accidentally destroys a life planet? Su Hao can only say sorry, he will sneeze elsewhere next time. Besides, what else? After going through this life, Su Hao''s heart became stronger again, extremely hard. Hard enough that maybe anything could happen to him! All people die, he can accept it, the world is destroyed, he can accept it, even a planet of life that he cherishes is destroyed by him, he can accept it! Who says you can''t crush something you love? In the early morning, the sun sticks out from a distance. Su Hao took a step forward and took a step. The tens of thousands of people present were extremely sensitive people. They immediately noticed Su Hao''s movements and couldn''t help but look at it all. "Have you begun?" Inexplicably, such a sentence popped into everyone''s mind. Really started! (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： One day, one punch will knock you all out Chapter 508 One day, one punch will knock you all out Su Hao used the remaining spiritual energy in his body, slowly floated into the sky, got higher and higher, and flew into space. These spiritual powers were transformed during this period of time, and there are not many, but it is enough to support him to fly into space. Yashan and Fengcheng didn''t say a word and immediately followed. Yashan had a hunch, but no matter what happened, it was right to follow in the footsteps of Boss Wei! Isn''t that the meaning of his life? And Feng Cheng didn''t think much about it, he only knew that if he didn''t have a senior brother, he didn''t even know what he was going to do. The rest of the people were unknown, so people flew up one after another, and soon, the sky was densely filled with monks. Like a swarm of bees, they followed behind Su Hao. After ?? flew to an altitude of 10,000 meters, Su Hao slowed down and turned to look at everyone. He rarely showed a smile and said, "Classmates, allow me to call you that! I will definitely die, and there will be nowhere to go! Now, follow me! At the same time, think clearly about one thing, whether you are going to die or die! " Again! Most people still looked at Su Hao blankly, not understanding what he was trying to say. To die and to die, aren''t they the same? There are also people who are keenly aware of the subtle differences. One is active and one is passive? Su Hao took a deep breath and stopped talking. He stretched out his hand and performed a breath-holding technique. It turned into a golden light and continued to fly upwards. It quickly passed through the atmosphere and came to outer space. A group of people followed closely and flew out of the atmosphere of Xiuxian Xingxing. ''s line of sight suddenly opened up, and the dazzling sunlight shone on his body, making people unable to help focus on the most splendid sun, but the next moment, his eyes were dazzled, and he glanced elsewhere. The power of the cosmic stars, they are not even qualified to look directly. The fierce sunlight and various cosmic rays made everyone feel a little uncomfortable, and they couldn''t help but open the protective shield. There is no air in this place, and everyone can no longer communicate. Maybe it can be done by taking out a mobile phone and sending text messages? But no one has the mood to try it. Sweeping his eyes, he was full of bright stars, and in the middle of the stars, the vast, deep and dark universe. makes people look at it, yearn for it at the same time, and feel fear in the heart. And the surrounding space of Xiuxianxing is also unobstructed. A large number of satellites float quietly, as small as cosmic dust, rotate synchronously with the planet, and continue their mission all the time. Jump over these tiny satellites and keep looking out into the distance. Suddenly, everyone''s heart twitched, and a huge sense of shock hit their hearts. is the giant asteroid that is about to hit Xiuxianxing. Human beings are so insignificant in front of it! Perhaps it is not appropriate to call him a ''small'' planet, and looking at it from here is like looking at a huge planet. They have seen this asteroid on the monitor countless times, but when they actually come to space and see it with their own eyes, the visual and spiritual impact is not what the monitor can give. What does it feel like when a planet hits you head on? It was a feeling of utter nonsense. The asteroid is very close at this time! It was flying towards this side at a very fast speed, and finally passed by Xiuxianxing. The exact time of arrival is eleven hours. Su Hao flew straight towards the asteroid non-stop for a moment. The speed was extremely fast, but from the perspective of space, he seemed to be standing still. Yashan Fengcheng followed, Feng Xianglong, Fenghua One after the other, turned into streaks of light, to meet the huge asteroid. Until this moment, everyone had new guesses in their hearts: "[The Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] really intends to take everyone to hit an asteroid? Or..." But at this moment, there is no room to back down. This is the last resort Su Hao can do. If this method does not work, then this planet, if it is destroyed, will also be destroyed! He has done everything he can. "Starry Sky Group, there are about 70,000 monks above Nascent Soul, and the surplus spiritual power of these 70,000 people is all made into ''10,000 explosions'' with the highest impact force conversion efficiency, and there are still some spiritual powers that form the core of the body. If These 70,000 people gather in one place and activate the self-destruction process of the core spiritual power in their bodies to make the final deflection... There will be a glimmer of hope!" With these 70,000 people, they will make up the last spiritual power of the body, take them to self-explode, deflect the giant asteroid, and provide a negligible impact... This is Su Hao''s final plan. It took him a long time to make this decision, and he overcame all kinds of helplessness! Let me ask, is there anything more helpless than being the boss and taking everyone to death? But for their group, there are not many options. If they risk their lives not to explode, waiting for the planet to hit and the world to be completely destroyed, they can survive for a month or two with the remaining spiritual power in their bodies, and then die silently. If they rush to self-destruct, there is no doubt that death on the spot can provide a chance of saving the planet. will eventually die, whether the planet can be saved or not, it is up to them to choose. Unfortunately, it does not mean that all these people will be able to save the world by blowing themselves up. The ?? giant asteroids still collided, but only partially brushed past each other, and then staggered away from each other and flew far away. As for the final result, it depends on luck. Xiu Xianxing is like an egg, with a thin eggshell on the outside, and the inside of the eggshell is full of extremely high temperature magma. As long as the eggshell is broken, the magma inside will churn out and destroy everything. Maybe the giant asteroid just brushed this thread, and it could destroy the eggshell, and then the furious magma rose into the sky, ploughing the entire surface of the planet, causing mass destruction. Perhaps it was not so serious, and in the end, it was a close call, and it was a thrilling ride. The premise is that the people here will all contribute their last bit of strength. This is a test of human nature. In the position of a monk with more than tens of thousands of infants, it is extremely difficult to make a choice. Some people may think: I dont blow myself up, and maybe I can live after everyone else blows up. Some people may also think: Lets talk about it after the impact, what if it wasnt that serious? Moreover, if you can hold on for one more month, you will have one more month of hope, which is always good. There are still people who will think: I am going to die, can this planet and other people live, what does it have to do with me? I have great power, I will die in disasters, and I will die in the end. But no matter how complicated these people''s moods are, at this moment, Su Hao no longer thinks too much. As I said before, whether or not the world can be saved depends on the determination of these people. If they all retreat, then this planet will be destroyed if it is destroyed! He has tried his best to do what he can. As for the students who have been cultivated over the years and forcibly packed into bombs... If you dont consider human nature, you cant achieve it simply. No one will obediently wait for his butchers knife to fall on his neck. Streams of light streak across the outer space of Xiuxianxing, slowly heading towards the giant asteroid. Until this moment, most people didn''t know that Su Hao planned to take them to self-destruct. Just think, gather the power of everyone to push Of course, some people have speculated about this possibility. The closer you get to the asteroid, the more fearful you are. Looking back? Where can I go back? Actually there is no way out! When Su Hao flew towards the giant asteroid at a very fast speed, the asteroid also flew at a relatively fast speed. Getting closer! At noon in Sapphire Youzhou, the sun hid behind the giant asteroid, and the Xiuxian star, the giant asteroid, and the sun formed a line. The light is blocked, and the eyes are dark. At this time, Su Hao also came before the giant asteroid. Before giant asteroids, human beings were so small that they were not even a speck of dust. He looked back at the blue and green planet behind him, and then looked at the cultivators of the Starry Sky Group who were closely following him. His eyes were full of determination. Then he set his eyes on the giant asteroid, stretched out a finger and pointed to the asteroid opened his mouth and said silently: "Xingxing, wait! I am Su Hao! One day, I can blow all of you with one punch! All those inexplicable crises will be crushed!" Even against the entire planet, even against the entire star, even against the entire galaxy... All of this will be under his control. "Kakaka~" Su Hao transformed into [Mingzi], his body became taller and taller, and a gorgeous crystal armor wrapped his whole body. He raised his crystal-clear fist and accelerated suddenly, flying faster and faster. Like a meteor, crashing into a giant asteroid. "One punch, blow up!" At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind, to blow up the asteroid. This became his obsession at the moment. He has already figured out that if he cannot obtain the power to shatter everything, no matter how long his lifespan is, it is meaningless. He has a lot to learn! "Power!" In the silent cry, Su Hao maintained his obsession with gaining more power, and used all his spiritual power... One punch hits the giant asteroid. "Start the self-destruction program!" The next moment, dazzling white light suddenly burst out from where Su Hao hit, just like a trumpet Leap hit a giant asteroid, the white light expanded into a semi-circle, embedded on the giant asteroid, a lot of rubble splashed out, and the rock formations shattered. , crumbling outward in circles... The flashing white light reflected on everyone''s faces and into everyone''s eyes, making them all stunned. They all realized one thing, [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] blew up, and used all his remaining spiritual power to deflect the asteroid! Then he recalled what [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] once said to them. I will die without a doubt, and there will be nowhere to go! Now, follow me! At the same time, think clearly about one thing, you, are you going to die or die! At this moment, everyone understands the meaning of this sentence. [Ancestor of Ten Thousand Immortals] This is to tell them what to do in the end, so as to have a chance to save this planet... "Kakaka~" Yashan turned into [Mingzi] with an expressionless face, and then imitated Su Hao, raised his fist, turned into a streamer, and rushed towards the giant asteroid. One punch! Self-destruct! Another dazzling white light flashed, and it was silent, and everyone could only hear the sound of their own heartbeats! Feng Cheng''s face was full of frenzy, raised his fist, widened his mouth, and let out a furious roar, without a sound, rushing towards the giant asteroid. One punch! Self-destruct! The third dazzling white light flashed reflected in everyone''s heart. Next, it''s their turn to choose! is to retreat, or to move forward. Su Hao doesn''t want to leave such a difficult problem for them, he also wants to have a happy ending... However, until now, he has tried various methods, and he has no choice! His knowledge is still too little, and his power is still too weak! He cannot save others, not even himself. Maybe some people will blame him for being selfish, and he will throw such a problem that tests human nature to everyone; maybe some people will blame him for not learning more and using black technology to save the world; Su Hao understands the root of all this, that is, he is not strong enough! The road ahead is still far away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： twisted world Chapter 509 The Twisted World Time, flow. stars, transform. The majestic universe moves all the time, and all kinds of mysterious stars, either violent or fiery, are placed in the environment of the entire universe and appear extremely calm. There are countless miracle stars in the universe, countless intelligent civilizations, birth, development, exploration, despair, and destruction. has never detected a corner of the secret of this universe. In the corners of countless planets, there have been doubts about the universe, but never got an answer. But, the answer is always there! Everywhere in the universe has a corresponding answer. Unfortunately, the complete answer, like a long answer paper, is divided into countless words and scattered all over the universe. No one has ever been able to collect it and stitch it together into a complete answer. Can someone put the pieces together? After ?? is spliced ??together, what happens after the answer is cracked? I dont know After the destruction of his body after 300 years of tempering, Su Hao''s consciousness went out. The consciousness information stored in the pinball space was separated from the synchronous connection with the world of immortal cultivation and fell into silence again. After an unknown amount of time, the silent consciousness moved. Like a small flame thrown into the haystack, the flame spread, and soon spread to everything that could be spread, and it burned hot. is also when the flames are in full swing. A twelve-year-old boy, sitting against the wall, covered with a rag, seemed to be asleep, but at this moment, his eyes suddenly opened. "This is" The surrounding scene gradually came into my eyes. "I''m" Restoring consciousness in hands and feet. "Su Hao!" Selective loading of information, Su Hao''s self-consciousness gradually awakened. He quickly understood everything: "I, reincarnated again!" However, Su Hao didn''t even have time to check the information in the pinball space, to perceive his own state, and to sigh the profound impact of the death of the previous world on him and his life insights... He was fascinated by the sight in front of him. couldn''t help muttering: "What is this?" It was dusk, the light was dim, and he was sitting in the corner shelter, his back against the wall. The streets were empty, and there were many street lamps in ancient style, which just turned on at this time, emitting a dim yellow light. Su Hao immediately recognized that this was the street style of the steam era. But that''s not the point, the point is that the scenes he saw with his eyes were all weird and distorted. The dark stone earth wall with many stains and spots, like a piece of cloth, folds and twists at will, constantly changing shape in front of the eyes; The earthy ground on which you sit, rises and falls like the waves of the ocean; The plumbing appliances, the wooden frame barrels, and the barrels all follow the ups and downs It is like a scene that a person sees after spinning ten times and eight times. It seems that the whole world is composed of fantasy, illusory and trance. Su Hao raised his hand, the color was dark and slightly shiny, but it felt very dry. "The arm is completely normal, there is no twist, indicating that it is not a visual problem..." He first stabilized his body, took off the rags from his body, and stood up slowly while supporting the wall. "The body is strong and not weak, which means that there is no problem with the basic biological material protection. As long as you wait for a while, you can completely control it. Moreover, the whole body is not visually distorted. Then, what is the scene I saw? Why?" Since he didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t plan to act rashly, but just waited and tried to protect himself. This world, he is very interested. But now that he has just been reincarnated, this body is only a little stronger than ordinary people. "This world is very interesting! Give me half a year, it must be..." click~ Before Su Hao could plan the future with confidence, he saw a slight noise from across the street, Su Hao followed the sound. I saw a middle-aged woman who was panicking to help up the small wooden board that fell on the ground, covering it in front of her slightly bloated body, and re-hiding it. Not to mention, in this situation where the whole world is distorted, if you don''t pay attention, you may not be able to find the other party. Then Su Hao was surprised, because he suddenly found out that it was not only the middle-aged woman who was hiding, but there were also many people who were looking for places to hide on the street. The hiding skills are a must, at first glance, there is no trace at all. Just when he was surprised, five four-legged beasts with ferocious appearance suddenly turned around from the corner and rushed to stop in front of Su Hao. These five-headed, four-legged beasts have a mouth like a wolf, a body like a ox, legs like an eagle, tail like a snake, and their entire body is brown. Extremely weird. But it ran extremely fast, and the twisted and undulating ground was like walking on flat ground. Their eyes are like red light bulbs, and they glance around as if they are looking for prey. quickly set his sights on Su Hao who was unobstructed. It was at this time that Su Hao noticed the piece of rag that he casually left aside, and also understood why the original body put the piece of rag on his body... It turned out not to be used to sleep to keep warm, but to hide and hide. He secretly said: "It''s been powerful for more than 300 years, I''m used to it? There is a self-preservation rule in the newly reincarnated "don''t easily change the current state when the situation is unclear", I don''t remember it, it''s really..." At this moment, Su Hao wanted to ask, is it still time to cover the rags back? How do you know if you dont try it! So Su Hao slowly bent down, picked up the rag, and stood in front of him... Five monsters: "" When they are blind or fools? Unable to bear it any longer, the five monsters roared towards Su Hao. Su Hao even saw the peeking eye of the aunt on the opposite side and couldn''t bear to close it. "Is it still discovered? Hey!" He suddenly pulled the rag forward, just over the head of the monster in front, then staggered to the side, and copied the double-tipped fork on the side. ''s super balance ability made him ignore the undulating ground and the distorted vision. He turned his back, and the fork was stabbing into the red eyes of a monster. "Pfft!" There was a strange muffled sound, like a balloon full of water being punctured, and the juice burst open. Su Hao drew his fork, stepped aside to open his sharp-toothed mouth, raised his hand and knocked upward with the end of the fork handle. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, the entire head of the monster vibrated violently, and then fell to the ground softly. "Um?" Su Hao suddenly discovered that the two monsters he attacked with his fork turned into mist and dissipated! Before he had time to think about it, Su Hao controlled this new body, swam around quickly, and could use the undulating ground as his own help. With one fork, he quickly broke the remaining three monsters into pieces one by one. Brown mist. The whole process is smooth and neat, and people who are hiding in various places are stunned. What high-end operation is this? Jiri la%&*#! Just when Su Hao stabbed the last monster to death, and the monster gradually turned into mist, a girl in full armor staggered out from the side of the street. She was on alert and looked around, saying that Su Hao couldn''t hear it. When he understands the universe, his face is full of surprise. She obviously saw Su Hao''s last move. The girl''s skin is wheat-colored, her face is delicate and pleasant, and she is dressed in metal armor. She looks very heroic. She holds a sharp spear in her right hand and a huge iron fist glove in her left hand. maintain balance. I didn''t expect that the weak looking girl, with a thick armor, could run so fast. Su Hao didn''t know what the other party said, so he could only pretend he didn''t see the other party, turned around and put the fork back where it was, then walked steadily to the corner of the wall, picked up the rag, shook it, and raised it to block in front of you. As long as I can''t see you, you can''t see me, and then we''ll say goodbye. The girl stared blankly at Su Hao''s movements and was speechless for a while. Xu was affected by the movement just now, and more than a dozen monsters ran out of each street. When they saw the girl standing in the middle, they immediately roared and rushed towards them. The girl was not afraid. "%#&!" She squeaked, seemingly calling out the name of the move, and then she slammed her left fist on the ground. "Boom!" The sound of ?? metal gloves hitting the ground came out. "Puff puff!" One after another, metal spikes shining with cold light emerged, staggering forward from under the girl''s fist, and the multi-headed monster slowly dissipated after being attacked. However, more monsters bared their sharp fangs and rushed towards her. The girl stood up, and the pointed spear in her right hand circled her body, and a large number of steel needles shot out from the pointed spear, scattering the approaching monsters. Then there was a gap to sneak a glance at the simple rag and the two feet that were exposed outside, and he couldn''t help thinking: "What happened to this Master Yuan? Why didn''t you come out to help?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 510： ran away Chapter 510 I ran away In Su Hao''s opinion, this armed girl possesses extraordinary power and her fighting power is not bad. It should be easy to deal with dozens of monsters in this area. After all, even a mere ordinary person can kill these monsters with three or two strokes of a steel fork! After the armed girl killed some monsters, she was quickly approached by monsters from all directions. One of the monsters'' big mouth was biting on the steel sleeve of her left hand. ding~ka~ The girl let out a coquettish cry, and a large number of steel thorns appeared on the steel gloves, piercing the monster and jumping backwards. A monster swooped in front of her, and the spear in her right hand stuck out and stuck on the monster''s neck. jumped up nimbly again, dodging the monsters that bit her ankles from the left and the right, borrowed strength from the eaves, fell back, and trampled one to death. Su Hao praised: "It''s amazing! What is the steel thorn, how did it come about out of thin air? How did the glove do it? How can such a delicate girl with a thick armor coordinate? Is it some special power? I''m getting more and more Curious!" The more curious Su Hao is, the better he can hide and stay still. Since other people use this method to avoid monsters to find, there must be their reasons. If he learns a hand, he will never be wrong. After all, he prides himself on his ability to learn. As for rushing up and fighting side by side with that beautiful girl? Just kidding! If he had the power of his previous life, he wouldn''t mind destroying these weird monsters, but now he is just a weak and helpless ordinary person! It took him a lot of physical strength to deal with those five monsters just now. Even though that young girl kept looking at him, her eyes were full of hope, but Su Hao would not change his determination to hide to the end. In fact, there is no need for Su Hao to save the beauty, that girl punched and speared out these monsters quickly. However, he seemed to be exhausted enough. He gasped violently, and then followed the strange undulating ground to Su Hao, his eyebrows stood upright, and angrily said, "%#@&!" Su Hao wanted to say: "Please go away, don''t attract monsters!" At this moment, there was a rumbling sound in the distance, followed by a sound like an elephant roaring. "ram--" sounds like the roar of a giant beast. After the roar sounded, the surrounding distortion gradually calmed down, and finally returned to its original appearance. The naked eye can see the huge smoke and dust rising from the distance, along with the vibration of the earth, a breathtaking momentum came, indicating that there is great terror there. "Wow" When the world was no longer twisted, the people who were hiding everywhere jumped out of their hiding places and rushed to flee in the opposite direction of the beast''s roar. Ordinary people are too powerless in front of this giant beast, and have no other way but to escape. Su Hao did the same, fleeing with the crowd. Although he is very interested in the giant beast over there, it is not the time yet, it will be a long time in Japan, so there is no rush! If there is no accident, after a few decades, these monsters are all his, and all curiosity can act on them at will. The armed girl, with her round eyes widened, watched Su Hao follow the crowd and disappear at the end of the street. She couldn''t believe that a powerful Yuan Mage pretended to be an ordinary person and escaped in front of Yuan Beast! Even if he faced the most elusive and bizarre ''Fantasy Origin Beast'' this time, he couldn''t escape. The armed girl gritted her teeth, turned and ran towards the giant beast. At this time, there was no impact from the undulating ground, and her speed was extremely fast. She was wearing heavy armor, and she ran with a sense of lightness. The armored girl secretly said: "Although I am only a junior Jin Yuanyuan Mage, my strength is weak, but I will not back down! Isn''t it the meaning of our Yuan Mage''s existence to fight against various disasters?" Su Hao escaped with the crowd and hid in a small forest. More than 1,000 people rushed into the dense forest, using various means to hide, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. The loud noise of the battle in the distance came in bursts, accompanied by the painful screams of the giant beasts. It was not until an hour later that the sun completely set, and the night gradually enveloped the earth, and the battle gradually subsided. Now the question is, will the human side win or the primordial beast will win? No one knows, they are all quietly hiding in their pits, waiting for the final result. "Woo-woo--" Soon, the sound of a long horn came from the town, and the people hiding in the forest came out with various portable lamps, all excited, and the people they knew laughed at each other, as if they were laughing at the strange posture of the other party who was hiding just now. Ugly, there is no sense of fear because of just experienced a catastrophe. Su Hao followed in the crowd, secretly said: "Is it normal?" Curiosity is the instinct of all people. More than a thousand people hula la la la la, running faster and faster, running in the direction of the monster. They also want to see what the Origin Beast that attacked the town looks like this time. Moreover, it is the rarest ''Fantasy Origin Beast''. Soon, Su Hao followed the crowd to the fighting place. A huge ball of light floated in the air, illuminating the surroundings brightly. This place was originally a forest, but at this time, everything that came into view had been destroyed beyond recognition. A large amount of gravel and soil were rolled over, various tree trunks and branches were broken and thrown flying, and there were also a large number of traces of fire, thick smoke billowing, and one after another, like the marks of sword qi cutting, all over the place. At the edge of the battle trace, there is a giant beast that is more than ten meters high and twenty meters long. . A long tail was cut off by Qigen and fell into the distance. Like the head of a wolf, an oversized rock thorn protruded from the ground, pierced from the chin, and protruded from the head. It looks like a fatal injury. Many people looked at this huge Origin Beast and were amazed. It was obviously the first time they saw this species. Of course, not only this Origin Beast was lying on the ground, but there were also many armed people lying on the ground. The difference was that some were still alive and were receiving treatment, while others were dead, about twenty, and were placed in a row. . Su Hao swept around and saw a familiar figure, it was the armed girl he met on the street before. At this time, she fell unconscious, her left glove was damaged and fell to the side, her arm was dripping with blood, and her abdomen was dripping with blood. There is a huge opening, and blood seeps constantly. A woman with thick armor knelt down beside the armed girl, opened a piece of armor on her chest, took out a pearl-sized bead with a faint red light from the narrow space, and placed it on the armed girl''s body. on the chest. The small beads melted like water, and the red light spread all over the body for a moment, and the wounds on the body were visible to the naked eye, and there was no more bleeding. Su Hao''s eyes glowed: "What are those beads? What is the treatment principle? It looks similar to the legendary magician, but it''s not the same." At least he has never seen a magician in armor, carrying a variety of weapons to fight. When Su Hao was looking around curiously, two armored warriors came towards him, a man and a woman, the man was tall and handsome, the woman''s hair was yellow, her facial features were harmonious, and her appearance was medium to upper. The two of them came to Su Hao with sad expressions on their faces, but stopped talking. Su Hao''s eyes had nowhere to put. The two seemed to recognize him, and the scene was a little awkward. But he was also a visitor, his face was calm, he looked at the two of them out of the corner of his eye, his eyes were empty and his eyes were straight ahead. That''s right, this is the method that Su Hao summed up to deal with all strangers - the daze method! "@#%..." The woman said in a depressed mood, then looked at Su Hao''s reaction. Su Hao looked ahead: "..." Seeing that Su Hao didn''t respond, the woman sighed, "%&..." Then turned around and left, continuing to clean up the battlefield. The tall man glanced at Su Hao, but didn''t say anything, turned around and left. Su Hao secretly said: "Resolve the language problem after reincarnation as soon as possible!" In the last world, he had successfully decoded more than 30% of the information in consciousness, and it was very easy to use it to decipher some basic words. For example, the way the word ''tree'' is stored in the human brain is composed of images, sounds, related objects, etc. It is not difficult for Su Hao to decompose it to find the corresponding pronunciation, but the difficulty is the grammar rules of the language. "Leave here first and find a quiet place to read the information about the pinball space!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： Set the main goal, destroy the planet Chapter 511 Set the main goal and destroy the planet Su Hao found a place under the tree where the elders like to enjoy the cool air, but at this time there was no one there. A dim yellow lamp hangs on the tree, and countless insects and moths fly around the lamp. He found a rock and sat down, then leaned on the sturdy tree trunk, closed his eyes slightly, and entered the pinball space. The first thing is to sort out the consciousness information that the original owner had been swept away. In the past, he had not completed the basic consciousness decoding, and could not understand the meaning of the consciousness information in any case. He could only wait for the passage of time and digest it by himself, and the time ranged from five days to a month. But now there is no need to wait, just let Xiaoguang collect the data and decode it. does not require obtaining all the information, as long as you know the general situation of the original body, of course, the cracking of the language vocabulary will also be carried out at the same time. did not disappoint Su Hao. After an hour, Xiaoguang listed some basic information for Su Hao. "Name: Ziyang Sex: Male Age: Twelve Basic information: Citizen of Huaishui Town, who lives at No. 25, Baisha Lane, West Street, Huaishui Town. His parents died early. He has an older sister named Ziyan, 18 years old, a member of Xiangchuan team... The information obtained is not much, but it is enough. Of course, there are some messy information, all filtered out by the small light. Su Hao couldn''t help but be surprised: "Is there a sister? Where is it?" As if he had thought of something, he couldn''t help but hold the cracked vocabulary and compare what the woman with yellow hair had just said to him. quickly pieced together a piece of information: your sister Ziyan died in battle. Su Hao was speechless, what kind of thing is this~ That man and woman should be the other two members of Xiangchuan''s squad. That is to say, now he is an ordinary twelve-year-old boy and has to support himself. Su Hao turned his attention to the small dark room after checking the messy information. With a thought of ??, a small black house appeared. He first looked at it in general, only two small black houses had consciousness information, and the rest of the small black houses had been automatically cleared by Xiaoguang. These two consciousness information were from Yashan and Fengcheng respectively. At this time, Yashan and Fengcheng''s consciousness information was still in a static state, and they did not follow Su Hao''s reincarnation. "The ''Reincarnation Blockade'' researched in the previous world is effective, the consciousness information of Ashan and Fengcheng, after coming to this world, all the people they meet are in a ''mismatch'' state..." The information records he subsequently checked proved this. The ?? test has been successful, so next, he will pick a suitable opportunity to awaken Yashan and Fengcheng. No matter where he is, he is accustomed to having someone help him with some trivial problems, and this world is no exception. For example, arranging some trivial things in life, and for example, the world seems to have many monsters, and they can also help them hunt corresponding monsters for research. But not now, now he is just an ordinary person, he doesn''t even have the most basic blood, and if he wants to wake the two of them, he can''t do it. "Next, let me see, the senior members of the Star Group, those monks who followed me into space, what choices did they make in the end..." Among the tens of thousands of cultivators, very few are the babies that Su Hao used for his experiments. Most of them are ordinary people, but there are also a few who have the talent for immortal cultivation. After arriving at Nascent Soul Realm, he followed Su Hao into space. The consciousness information of these people is set to be automatically cleared after death, but the sound and light information acquired during his lifetime is saved by Xiaoguang for him to retrieve at any time. Soon, Su Hao finished browsing the information they had saved, then sighed and said nothing for a long time. What he saw from the eyes of several monks, many people followed in his footsteps and rushed to the huge asteroid without hesitation, until the few people who recorded the consciousness information rushed to the asteroid and blew themselves up. There is no further information. As for whether it has been successful... Su Hao glanced at the time board. Time has passed more than 30 million years. Success or failure may not matter anymore. Even if it succeeds, now more than 30 million years have passed, and the former civilization of immortal cultivation may have long since disappeared. Su Hao quickly put away the complicated emotions in his heart and turned to make plans for the future: "First, cooperate with the decoding of consciousness information, learn language within half a year, and re-cultivate spiritual tentacles at the same time; Second, refine blood energy, obtain elite blood energy as soon as possible, be able to use runes, and gain a certain self-protection power; Third, synthesize gene modification fluid, advance to [Bone Demon] within a year, gain regeneration ability, and completely liberate the use of gene modification fluid; Fourth, use genetic modification fluid to draw core runes, advance master-level warriors, add talents such as ''Summoner'', ''Spiritual Root'', ''Balancer'', and restore the ability to teleport and flash in space. At this time, life is considered to have a preliminary guarantee; Fifth, obtain pendants such as [Prophet], ''Dynamic Vision'', etc. to enhance core abilities, and at the same time use runes to create aura waves, cooperate with spiritual roots, start cultivating immortals, reach Nascent Soul Realm as soon as possible, obtain spiritual thoughts, and increase perception range; Sixth, promoted to Mingzi. In this way, I''m back to my former peak. I just don''t know, my peak state, compared to the high-end combat power in this world, who is stronger? I hope this world can give me the surprise I want..." Su Hao opened his eyes, took a deep breath, and said slowly: "Then, set the main goal - destroy the planet!" That''s right, after experiencing the powerlessness of the previous world, he developed a deep obsession with the countless stars floating in the universe. If you can''t destroy a planet with one finger and one punch, can that be called power? Cut the sea and break the mountain with one knife? Flash teleports come and go without a trace? The strongest creature on the surface is unbeatable? Can this be called power? Do not make jokes! These things are just small games played by people who have never experienced planetary disasters. He, Su Hao, doesn''t like these things anymore. "If this world doesn''t work, then go to the next world. If the next world doesn''t work, then go to the next world... One day, you will definitely be able to blow up a planet with one punch!" As for why something inexplicable happens every once in a while, Su Hao doesn''t want to think about it at this time, because with his current level, he can''t know the result at all. No matter what it is, as long as you dare to come, it will explode! Su Hao clenched his fists and put them in front of him, his eyes were full of determination. One word, do it! "All my abilities are built on the foundation of blood energy. Only by controlling blood energy again can I reproduce the peak power I once had. Therefore, abandon distracting thoughts and concentrate on transforming blood energy." After making the plan, Su Hao followed the street light and walked towards the residence. "West Street, Baisha Lane, No. 25..." This town is called Huaishui Town. It is small in scale, with only a thousand people living there. It is better to call it a large village if it is a small town. And from the surface of the town, it is not an ancient farming society, but a society with a certain level of productivity. Every household is connected to various energy supply pipelines. Most of the windows are made of glass. The window shines onto the street. This is the first time Su Hao has seen such a world. However, according to his observations, the energy used by these lights is not kerosene electricity. What would that be? Moreover, although the town is small, it has all kinds of industries and forms a small society. Su Hao''s older sister Ziyan is a freelancer, and can also be regarded as a professional security guard, forming a three-person team with the other two to go out hunting and sell them to the corresponding shops. Sometimes, he will also accept some tasks announced by the town. For example, in the event of the Primordial Beast attacking the town, he received an emergency response task from the town. Its just that luck didnt seem to be very good and died, in other words, the strength is not enough. Su Hao can only sigh, life is like this, never know which one will come first, accident or tomorrow. The town is not big, Su Hao turned left and right and quickly found the location of No. 25 Baisha Lane. This is a small two-story building, made of solid-looking stones, and a dim yellow light under the eaves illuminates the house number. "No. 25 Baisha Lane." The ?? numbers are special, but not ugly. Su Hao pushed it and found that the door was locked. He searched his body and found a vintage brass key: "It should be this key!" Key into the hole, rotate and fiddle. "Click!" The door is open! Push the door and enter. As soon as he pushed the door open, a black-and-yellow figure suddenly rushed out and rushed towards him. Su Hao was shocked: "So fast! What the hell!" Caught off guard, caught off guard! Oh no. The new world is online~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 512： 【Bone Demon】and Attack Chapter 512 [Bone Demon] and Attack At that time, Su Hao didn''t think much, he instinctively took a step back, stepped sideways and raised his knees. "Boom!" After a muffled sound ??, the black-and-yellow figure flew out, fell to the side, and rolled twice. "Woooooo~" I saw the black and yellow shadow whine in pain, like... a dog being beaten. Only then did Su Hao see clearly the true body of this shadow, it''s really a dog! This dog is huge, like an adult Alaskan dog, but with a different coat color, black and yellow, it does not look as beautiful as the Alaskan dog. Su Hao raised his foot and rubbed his knee which was hurting. Now he is so weak that he kicked a big dog and his knee hurts. The dog looked blank, not understanding why he wanted to get close to the little master, but was kicked away. But it quickly adjusted its state, turned its head and licked where it was being held back, then got up and charged towards Su Hao with its tail and tongue out. Su Hao immediately judged that this should be the original pet dog. According to the normal script, when the owner returns home, the dog will pounce on him and act like a spoiled child, but Su Hao is not in the mood to play this kind of small game with the dog. Seeing this dog rushing up, Su Hao immediately raised his foot and pressed it on the dog''s forehead. The big dog couldn''t get close, so he barked at Su Hao. Su Hao kicked hard and retreated with the big dog. The big dog was about to rush up again, and he was kicked away again. Then Su Hao frowned. The big dog was keenly aware that the little master was wrong, and sat on the spot, not daring to move. That little expression is wronged, if it can speak, it must say: "Master, you have changed!" Su Hao didn''t care about the big dog anymore and walked into the house carefully. The room was pitch-dark, and he couldn''t see what it looked like. He was about to find the switch, but he didn''t expect the big dog to come in. He first closed the door, locked it, and then raised his front limbs and pressed a switch. "Bah!" The lights in the room slowly turned on. The big dog ran in again, pulled out a chair and motioned Su Hao to sit. Su Hao showed an unexpected expression and said to himself, "I didn''t expect this dog to be useful." He walked over and sat down, then observed the room layout, and finally looked at the light bulb that was emitting bright light. Curiosity made him restless, and he wanted to take off the light bulb and study it now. But he knew it wasn''t the time yet. One was that the danger was unknown, and the other was that there were no tools, so it might not be possible to parse it out. "From tonight, let''s refine the blood! Other things will be discussed later." Time flies, one year later. Su Hao, who was lying on the bed, opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and turned the big dog''s head aside, stood up and stood in the middle of the room. The thought moved. "Kakaka~" He was only 1.5 meters tall and quickly rose to 1.8 meters, and a gorgeous bone armor was formed, wrapping his whole body. Su Hao moved around at will, the familiar power came back. Big dog:"???" To be precise, this male dog used to be called Beibei. But now Su Hao is called a big dog, he speaks easily and does not accept refutation. Within a year, Su Hao successfully evolved into [Bone Demon], which means he can use the power of genetic modification fluid at will. This is the turning point where his strength is about to change qualitatively. However, it was slower than expected. The human body structure in this world is somewhat different from before, which caused him to take a longer time. The next plan is to use genes to draw core runes, become advanced masters, and gain the power of ''radar perception'' and ''space teleportation'' at the same time. However, this matter can''t be rushed. I just advanced to [Bone Demon], and I still need to wait for my body to adapt to it for a while. He got used to it, then exited the [Bone Demon] state, picked out his clothes from the closet and dressed them neatly, and went downstairs down the stairs. Evolution [Bone Demon] consumed a lot of his blood energy, and the food reserves at home were already insufficient, so he planned to go out to buy some. When passing by the cabinet, he opened the door of the cabinet, took out two large pieces of bread, bit one of them, and tossed the other, a big dog flew up and opened his mouth to hold it precisely. Su Hao pushed the door and left without looking. It was the afternoon, and the street seemed very deserted with only twos and threes of pedestrians. This is because the residents of the town like to go out for shopping in the morning, and in the afternoon, they go about their own work. Most of the townspeople in the town are familiar with each other. When Su Hao was walking on the street, the uncles and aunts of the townspeople greeted him warmly. Su Hao responded skillfully with a smile on his face. As early as half a year ago, he had already spoken the language of this world fluently, and his vocabulary was much larger than that of the average person. At the same time, I also have a preliminary understanding of the world. In this world, there is a special energy distributed everywhere, which is called the source, which means "the source of all things". Those who master this energy are called ''Origin Masters'', and the beasts who master this energy are called Origin Beasts. The theme of the world is that human beings use the "source" to fight the disasters caused by the "source" and struggle to survive. The disasters caused by ''source'' mainly fall into three categories, namely ''source beast'', ''natural disaster'' and ''weird''. The most common is the attack of the source beast, the most terrifying is the natural disaster, and the most inexplicable is the strange. Any one of them can take away a lot of lives. The disaster that Su Hao encountered when he was just reincarnated was the most common Origin Beast attack. In the short year since he was reincarnated, he encountered four Origin Beast attacks, which were unusually frequent. Originally, Su Hao thought this was the normal state of the world, but he changed his opinion after hearing some townspeople say that "Original beasts have attacked so frequently recently". Maybe it has something to do with him? However, Su Hao said there was nothing he could do. can only obtain powerful power as soon as possible to fight against disasters. Su Hao purchased all the supplies. On the way back, the familiar horn sounded from the town center. "Woo-woo!" One long and one short, two horns. At the moment when the horn sounded, everyone in the town stood on the spot as if they had been casted on a sedentary spell, listening intently. After hearing that it was a long and a short, he immediately relaxed and put on a smile on his face again, and then laughed out loud and talked a lot. "I was shocked, it turned out to be a quality-type Origin Beast, it''s not a big problem, hey!" "No, I''ve encountered mostly energy-type Origin Beasts this year, and I''m almost scared stupid." "The destructive power of the Primordial Beast is indeed unbelievable." "There''s even a fantasy type, wasn''t it a year ago? At that time, I thought it was dead. It was the second time I met a fantasy type Origin Beast. Live well, hahaha!" "But be careful, there are also many powerful guys in the quality-type Origin Beast." At the moment when everyone was talking and laughing, the ground of the town street shook slightly, and everyone was stunned. At the moment when the ground shook, Su Hao immediately judged the enemy''s location and loudly reminded: "Be careful going underground!" At the same time, he put down the supplies, put the back of his hand behind him, and quickly condensed a bone knife, and the various runes were quickly inscribed. At this moment, an uncle who had just greeted Su Hao panicked to find a place to hide, and only took a few steps away. The ground under his feet swelled up, and a tentacle full of mucus suddenly rushed out, instantly knocking him out. Roll up, it is about to be pulled into the ground. The uncle screamed in horror, his throat almost torn, his hands weakly tugging at the tentacles wrapped around his body, but where can he grab it? Just when he felt the unmatched pulling force from the tentacles and despaired, a white light flashed. "Pfft!" The mucus splashed, the tentacles snapped off at the root, and the uncle lost his balance and fell heavily to the ground. At this moment, Su Hao said loudly, "Don''t run around, it can sense people running on the ground." After that, he picked up the wooden barrel on the side and threw it into the open space. The wooden barrel bounced on the ground twice, and after a few laps, the ground below swelled up with a bag, and with a bang, a tentacle with a thick thigh sprang out. Roll up the barrel directly and pull it into the ground. "Whoa!" The ?? barrel slammed into the ground and turned into a pile of debris. Now everyone didn''t dare to move, holding their breath, their feet were like roots, nailed to the ground, and they didn''t dare to move. Someone was full of panic, and said weakly, "Master Yuan, why haven''t you come yet? If we don''t come, we will be dead!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： Fantasy Department Chapter 513 Fantasy Department There were not many pedestrians on the street. On the way Su Hao walked back, there happened to be a few townspeople coming and going. After the Origin Beast that was underground entered the town, it immediately locked the positions of Su Hao and the others, and came directly from the underground. Is it hunting humans to fill their stomachs? Human settlements are indeed a good hunting ground for this huge Origin Beast. Unfortunately, Su Hao currently does not have radar perception ability, so he can''t know exactly where the underground source beast is. The ?? rune was drawn successfully, Su Hao stepped out. ''To stab''! The ground shook more violently, and his rune had a certain effect, but it didn''t seem to cause much damage. "Puff puff!" At this moment, the Origin Beast seemed to have locked on Su Hao''s position. Six tentacles protruded from the ground around and rolled towards him. He took a half step back, adjusted his posture, and held the bone knife in his hand. ''Sharp'', ''Penetrating'' and ''Hard'' runes are activated at the same time. ''Horizontal Slash''! The white light flashed, and the long knife slashed in a circle. "Chichichi~" The six tentacles were cut off in turn, and the crisp sound was connected together. The broken tentacles fell to the ground and bounced wildly. And Su Hao has been waiting for this moment for a long time. Big foot stomped hard. ''Super-large-earth thorn''! The ground shook violently, and the tentacles that were exposed in the back half suddenly retracted and twisted frantically. "Boom!" The center of the street swelled like a balloon, bulging high into a small hill, and the sturdy houses on both sides of the street were affected and pushed back a few meters. Just when Su Hao thought that the primordial beast was about to jump out of the ground and fight him to the death, the ground shaking slowly calmed down, and the tentacle primal beast gradually moved away. "Run away?" Su Hao murmured in surprise. At this moment, two Yuan Mage teams arrived. There are three people in each team, a total of six people are lined up around the bulging hill, looking at Su Hao on the top of the hill. The air froze for a moment. What''s happening here? One of the armed men with bangs opened his slightly closed eyes and pointed in one direction: "It ran! The speed is much slower than before, catch up." Another strong woman said solemnly: "In that case, don''t be in a hurry, let it out of the town before starting, so as not to damage the house." The rest nodded, then jumped off the roof and ran in the direction the Primordial Beast escaped. The strong woman stayed at the end, frowned and looked at Su Hao and the sticky knife on his hand, and thought to himself, "These broken tentacles around... this young man drove the octopus away. What? Let''s talk about it later!" Before she caught up, she couldn''t help but said to Su Hao, "Young man, find a place to hide, don''t run around!" She likes powerful men, even if they are teenagers! She didn''t care whether Su Hao would listen or not, she jumped off the roof and chased away. Su Hao thought about it for a while, but decided not to join in the fun. The strength of the few Yuan Masters was good enough to deal with a tentacle monster. He put away the bone knife, jumped off the hill, and looked around: "Huh? Where is my meat? Where are my supplies?" Those tentacles like an octopus should not be able to be eaten. The next day, the strong woman and her two teammates came downstairs to Su Hao''s house and knocked on the door. Su Hao woke up from the meditation, opened the window from the second floor and looked down. Seeing the team of Master Yuan, he could not help but secretly ask: "What happened yesterday?" He closed the window and said loudly, "Big dog, open the door to welcome guests." Then dressed neatly and went downstairs calmly. Now that he has evolved into [Bone Demon], he has a strong enough self-protection ability, and it is time to come into contact with the extraordinary world. Su Hao poured a cup of tea for the three guests and sat down opposite them. The burly woman is not wearing a helmet today, only the breastplate, plastron, and leg armor are the same as yesterday, and the weapon is leaning to the side. She has short hair and looks very energetic, and a resolute face. Female, if it weren''t for the high breastplate... The strong and sturdy woman introduced: "Hello Ziyang, although you should recognize us, let me introduce myself first." "I''m Gu Yin, president of Huaishui Zhenyuan Mage Association, Master Jin Zhiyuan, senior." Su Hao said disrespectfully, "Hello, President Gu Yin." Gu Yin pointed to the black-clothed short-haired man on the right and said, "He is my teammate Si He, who can be a Fire Origin Mage, intermediate." Si He''s dress is different from that of general Yuan Mage. He doesn''t have thick armor on his body, but a black cloth, which looks very neat. pointed at the girl with light brown hair on the left and said, "She is my teammate Hua Jun, the quality type Qizhiyuan Mage, intermediate." Hua Jun''s long hair is tied into a neat high ponytail, and her face is delicate and shy. There are various small boxes hanging all over her body, like a treasure manager. When Gu Yin introduced her, she wore a face He smiled and nodded at Su Hao. For the sake of courtesy, Su Hao also introduced himself: "Hello, I''m Ziyang, a citizen of Huaishui Town." Gu Yin said: "I know you, Ziyan''s younger brother." She observed Su Hao''s expression and saw that Su Hao''s expression did not change, and continued, "Your sister is an excellent Yuan Mage, there is no doubt that you will also be an excellent Yuan Mage in the future, perhaps, you have awakened now. already." Su Hao expressed surprise at the right time. Gu Yin continued: "Yesterday, you slashed that Origin Beast Octopus of the Quality Element! From what I understand, you should have awakened from the Quality Element. As for whether you are the source of gold or Qi like me The source is yet to be confirmed." Su Hao asked: "Can you tell me the structure of your Master Yuan in a systematic way? I probably know that Master Yuan is divided into three categories, ''Energy'', ''Quality'' and ''Imagination'', others don''t know much. " Gu Yin smiled and said, "Of course." She took a sip of tea and said slowly: "Anyone who awakens the ''source'' gains a special power, that is, the ability to control the source. People like ??, we all call them Master Yuan, and the abilities of general awakening are divided into three categories, as you know, ''energy'', ''quality'', and ''fantasy''. As you can see, I am a ''quality'' source mage, with the ability to convert ''source'' into various unstable substances, such as metals, such as common soil, water, etc. This kind of quality source mage, Collectively known as the Master of the Source of Gold. " She paused and looked at Su Hao, for fear that he would not understand. Su Hao nodded to continue. Just kidding, he still doesn''t understand? Gu Yin added: "The quality system is subdivided into three categories, namely ''Golden Source Master'', "Qi Yuan Master" and "Qizhiyuan Master". These three categories are all transformed from ''source'' into specific substances, so The unity is classified as ''quality system'', and the difference is the difference in ability. The source of Qi transforms ''Qi'', which is extremely cutting, penetrating, and perceptive. Qizhiyuan Mage transforms all kinds of strange items, such as commonly used healing beads, which are items opened from Qizhiyuan Mage''s treasure chest. " Su Hao immediately turned his head to look at the various small iron boxes on the little girl Huajun, and asked curiously, "Are those small boxes on Master Huajun''s body?" Gu Yin smiled and said, "That''s right." Su Hao asked: "Besides healing beads, what else can be prescribed?" Hua Jun said embarrassedly: "A lot! In theory, as long as you think of items, you can open them." Su Hao almost said it out loud, this is too strong. He asked again, "What about the able-bodied mage?" Gu Yin continued: "Mage of the energy system can transform the ''source'' into pure power, which can be divided into three categories, namely ''the source of fire'', ''the source of thunder'', and the source of explosion. Mage'', as the name suggests, corresponds to three different energy manifestations." She pointed at the short-haired man Si He and said, "Si He is the Mage of the Origin of Fire. With all his strength, he can burn down the entire town." Si He did not speak, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, and he must have enjoyed the sense of compulsion at this time. Gu Yin: "The strongest, the most difficult, and the most mysterious is the ''fantasy department''. The fantasy department is divided into three categories, ''the source of magic'', the ''source of the heart'', and the ''source of the gods''. I don''t know much about the ''fantasy'', but I know that if I encounter a ''fantasy'' mage, there is a high probability that I will not be able to defeat it, unless I can find the working process of the ''fantasy''." Su Hao said, "What category did that giant beast belong to that year?" Gu Yin said solemnly, "That''s the Origin Beast of the Heart of the ''Fantasy Department''. It is also the strongest Origin Beast that we have encountered in Huaishui Town in the past ten years, and it has lost many people." Su Hao frowned, puzzled: "What is the ability of an illusion-type mage? Can President Gu Yin give me an example?" Gu Yin pondered for a moment, suddenly remembered something, and said with a smile: "It''s weird, it has everything, it''s very abnormal, and normal people can''t think of it at all. For example... There is a ''Fantasy Origin Master'', his ability is called ''We''re friends''." Su Hao, Si He, Hua Jun: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： double rib knife Chapter 514 "We''re friends?" This ability, just listening to the name is very serious. Gu Yin laughed and said, "Aren''t you surprised? When I heard it for the first time, I was also very surprised. Could this be Master Yuan''s ability? Incredible." Su Hao said with a blank face: "President Gu Yin, you are right." Gu Yin coughed dryly: "I heard this too, but it should be true. It is said that a ''fantasy'' Master Yuan awakened an ability called ''We are friends''. The condition for activation is to chat with him for two hours. After two hours, the ability is successfully activated, and the person who chats with him becomes him. ''s good friend. " Su Hao is confused. Although he looks very powerful, he doesn''t understand the use of this ability at all. Could it be that he is looking for friends all over the world? Gu Yin was very satisfied with the puzzled expressions on the faces of the three of them: "You must think this is a **** ability? In fact, it is not, but it is so powerful that it is a bit against the sky. Because the person who becomes his friend will stab him in the opposite direction. Knife." Su Hao''s three eyes widened: "What is the knife between the ribs?" Gu Yindao: "Simply put, everyone who becomes friends with him will be out of control. They will block the sword for him, isolate all dangers from one meter away, and enjoy the treatment like a king. This ability is attributed to him. The class is the ''Sorcerer of the Origin of Stupidity'', and there is basically no solution." Su Hao was shocked, this TM really has no solution! I don''t know who the ''Mage of the Origin of Stupidity'' is. I accidentally chatted and was trapped to death by the opponent''s ability. Isn''t that a tool to be knifed? What''s more, become a storyteller and talk all over the world. can only be said to be awesome! What kind of talent can awaken this strange ability. Su Hao asked: "If you are trapped by this ability, will you be unable to get rid of it for the rest of your life?" Gu Yin said: "I heard that no one can get rid of it successfully." She brought the topic to Su Hao and said, "Let''s not talk about ''Mage of the Origin of Stupidity'', you may not be able to meet such a mage. Let''s talk about you! Ziyang, can you show your abilities?" What to show... Su Hao said he wouldn''t either! Gu Yin didn''t care when she saw Su Hao''s blank face, she stretched out her right hand and put it in front of her: "It''s like this." The next moment, Gu Yin''s hand lit up with a faint white light, a metal ball was created out of thin air, grew bigger and bigger, and turned into a metal bowl, and a handful of soil suddenly appeared in the metal bowl. The soil gradually became wet and quickly changed. into a bowl of muddy water. Su Hao knew that the other party wanted to see his bone knife, but the bone knife was not a ''source'' ability. It would be meaningless to use it. Gu Yin disbelieved: "Impossible, then how do you cut that octopus?" Su Hao showed his strong arms and puffed out the large muscles above, "I pay attention to exercising every day, my body is very strong." Gu Yin and the three of them had deceiving expressions on their faces. A thirteen-year-old Xiaodouding actually said in front of them that he exercised and was very strong? Su Hao saw that they didn''t believe it, and said to the dog who was squatting beside him: "Big dog, go get my kitchen knife." The big dog wagged his tail and ran into the kitchen happily, and soon came back with a kitchen knife in his mouth. Su Hao took the kitchen knife, turned it upside down, pointed at the bowl in Gu Yin''s hand and said, "Is your bowl hard?" Gu Yin was interested and said with a smile, "Hard." said and handed it to Su Hao. "Sigh!" "Ding!" A sword light flashed, and the three of Gu Yin didn''t even have time to react. The metal bowl was divided into two halves, and the muddy water inside flowed out. The big dog saw this and went looking for a rag. "This" Gu Yin and the three gradually became sluggish, and involuntarily looked at Su Hao''s arms that were not too thick: "Ordinary people exercise, can they become so strong?" Gu Yin quickly recovered, swallowed hard, stretched out her hand to condense a metal rod the thickness of an arm, and placed it in front of Su Hao, "This is the hardest metal I can condense, you give it a try." "Sigh!" "Ding!" The light of the knife flashed, Su Hao''s kitchen knife slashed deeply into the metal stick, only one third of it could be cut off. Now the three of Gu Yin can see clearly, and they all gasped. The three of them know how hard this metal stick is. The key point is that they really didn''t feel Yuan''s fluctuation from Su Hao''s body, which is incredible. At this moment, Su Hao''s slightly immature voice sounded: "Huh? This iron lump is quite hard! It can''t be cut!" Gu Yin and the three looked at each other. Su Hao said again: "President Gu Yin, I''m very interested in Yuan! Can you teach me how to awaken?" The awakening of ??''source'' is divided into two categories, one is natural awakening, and the other is awakening with source stimulation. Of course, the premise of all this is to have a degree of fit with the source. Simply put, some people are born with the ability to resonate with the ''Yuan'', thus guiding the changes in the source, while some people, swallowing her, may not make the source change at all. And this ability to resonate is called the talent of the source mage. The ?? natural awakening talent, usually between the age of eight and sixteen, can suddenly guide the source to change, and no one can say why. To stimulate awakening is to personally experience the process of guiding the resonance of the source with the help of Master Yuan. If you have the talent of a mage, you will soon be able to master the skills of guiding the changes of the source resonance, and awaken your own source ability. The vast majority of Yuan Masters were awakened with the help of other Yuan Masters. Those Yuan Masters who can awaken naturally must be said that they are geniuses among geniuses, and it is rare to see them. Su Hao doesn''t have any special feeling for ''genius'' in other people''s eyes. As long as he awakens Master Yuan, the best result will be. Through Gu Yin''s description, Su Hao became very curious about Master Yuan, and even the strange skill of ''we are friends'' has come out, what else is there? The key is, what exactly is this ''source''? The more he thought about Su Hao''s heart, the more excited he became, ''Yuan'' seems to be something extraordinary! If you fully grasp the ''source'', then... I dare not think about it! Su Hao followed behind Gu Yin and the three, and walked towards the auditorium of Huaishui Town Yuan Mage Association. He will be there, with Gu Yin''s help, to try to awaken the source talent. According to Gu Yin, this is his reward for wounding the octopus. is fine. Huaishui Town Master Yuan Auditorium is not large, it is a hexagonal multi-storey building with a tapered top, like a chic small western building. The hall of the auditorium is like an office, there is a task notice board on the side wall, and various tasks are posted. Such as ''drive away wild boars'', ''air leaks in pipes'', ''logging'', ''opening roads'', ''the pro-nucleus of energy-based beasts'', etc., all kinds. The whole hall was very deserted, only a little girl at the office window was dozing off. After seeing Su Hao and others coming in, she immediately became full of energy, just like when the leader inspected. Gu Yin ignored it and took Su Hao up to the fifth floor. In the empty hall, Gu Yin and Su Hao sat opposite each other, with a basketball-sized crystal ball on the middle table. The ?? crystal ball exudes a rich white light, which seems to contain an amazing mystery. The white light reflected on Gu Yin''s face made her seem extremely sacred at the moment, and she spoke with a hint of worship: "Yuan, is the greatest existence in this world, no one, she is omnipresent, omnipotent, inclusive of the world All things, and will not refuse anyone''s request, as long as you need her, you can get her response at any time..." "What is stored in this crystal ball is the purest ''source''. Come on, Ziyang, put your hands on the crystal ball, feel the pulse of her life with your heart, listen to her call, respond to her, get close to her..." "Then, I will slowly hook the source in the crystal ball, and you, feel the process of my hooking the source, remember that feeling, and then try to wake up the source. You must believe, you can!" Su Hao put his hands on the crystal ball according to the words, closed his eyes, and slowly reached out his spiritual power, trying to feel the ''source'' in the crystal ball. Just after his spiritual power penetrated into the crystal ball, he sensed a vast white-violent world. A big shock hit my heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： wake up Chapter 515 Awakening Su Hao never imagined that the core ''source'' of extraordinary power in this world would look like this. How to describe this kind of thing that spiritual power perceives? Extreme depression, extreme fury. It is like the energy generated by nuclear fusion every moment is about to be announced, but it is bound by some powerful force, unable to vent, and can only maintain that kind of suffocated moment. But this energy appears to be many times stronger than the energy produced by nuclear fusion. This feeling is very strange. Su Hao has mastered countless languages, but he is still unable to express them intuitively. is like tossing a coin, either heads or tails, the "source" gives the impression that it stands in the middle, neither heads nor tails; it is also like the number on the number line, it is exactly the most central origin - zero. critical point! Such a word suddenly popped up in Su Hao''s mind, and then confirmed again that Yuan was at the critical point between declaration and non-declaration. is that kind of feeling, a line of heaven, a line of hell, and I happen to be that line. Maybe the name ''source'' given by this world is more appropriate. Why does something so special exist? What if it exploded? With these thoughts together, Su Hao immediately noticed that the energy in the crystal ball followed his mental power and became restless. seems to want to respond to Su Hao''s call and give it a try. "Stop, stop!" Su Hao thought to call stop. If it really exploded, then what? The town is afraid that it will be impossible, and it is difficult to say whether he will be reincarnated immediately. He abruptly withdrew his hand, opened his eyes, and jumped back suddenly, preparing for the explosion. The crystal ball was dazzling white light at this time, and it seemed that it was about to explode in the next moment, but what was disappointing was that the dazzling white light slowly dimmed, and soon returned to its original appearance, the light was strong but gentle. did not explode! Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief and turned to see Gu Yin''s shocked face. Su Hao walked back and sat down and explained, "President Gu Yin, I thought it was going to explode just now, so I reacted a little bit louder. Let''s continue!" Gu Yin twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "No need... The state just now means that you have awakened to become Master Yuan." Su Hao looked surprised: "Is this awakening?" Gu Yin didn''t know what to say for a while. She is ready to teach slowly, and if she can''t wake up once, she will do it a second time and a third time, until the other party finds that kind of resonance. I have already thought a lot about how to comfort the other party not to be discouraged... The results of it? After just touching it, she woke up, and she didn''t do anything. Too fake! While recalling the scene just now, Su Hao said, "Just now I just sensed the violent power in the crystal ball that ripped everything apart. I let it go when I was worried, maybe it wasn''t my awakening. President Gu Yin, do you want to give it to me again? Guidance? Nothing else, just want to be safe." The corners of Gu Yin''s mouth twitched, hehe laughed and said: "I don''t know if it is awakened? Don''t worry, this crystal ball is specially used to awaken the power of Yuan, and it will not explode. The ''Yuan'' inside has undergone special Manipulative processing limits the range of change, and under the guidance of perception, it will only change a short distance in a certain direction, and will not break through a certain critical point and completely change the character. Su Hao said softly, "Is that so? Then what is the direction of my awakening?" Gu Yin said: "Energy, the source of explosion." Su Hao: "Why? Is it because I sensed that the source is about to explode?" Gu Yin nodded and said, "It can be said that, but not all." She stretched out her hand and pointed it in midair: "Take the source as a point, then this point, if it wants to move, can have countless directions of motion, and the point that everyone sees has a different direction of motion, then in the end The awakened source abilities are also different, the source you see tends to explode, and the crystal ball also shows that the source is in an explosive trend, so what you awaken is the source of explosion." Explosive Origin Master... In fact, Su Hao hopes that he awakens the ''Imagination Element'' Origin Master. In this way, he can study what the so-called fantasy Element looks like. Gu Yin smiled and said: "Why, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with the direction of your awakening? To be honest, the source wizard who can be explosive is the most destructive among all source wizards. To a certain extent, It''s even more incomprehensible than the magician of the source of fantasy." That''s true, if you have any troubles, just fry it once, if it''s not good, fry it again. Then Su Hao secretly asked himself: "Can this kind of explosive force blow up giant asteroids?" The answer is no! Destroying a city may be simple, but it is not realistic to want to blow up an asteroid. Su Hao breathed a long sigh of relief, shook his head and said, "I''m not satisfied. It''s just that I''m more curious about the fantasy masters. I just want to know how the fantasy masters are." Gu Yin suddenly burst out laughing and said: "This is the most interesting part, but those who are very rational and like to get to the bottom of the story can''t awaken to the fantasy type, and those who can awaken to the fantasy type are all of that kind. Jin, a strange guy who is outrageously stubborn. I can''t tell you the specifics! In short, Ziyang, you can''t become a fantasy master, give it up!" This is also a kind of alternative request. Su Hao smiled and said, "This may not be the case. Maybe I will wake up again and become a fantasy mage in the future?" Gu Yin only thought that Su Hao was joking, she just laughed dryly, and then got up and said, "Okay, since you have awakened to become the Mage of Explosive Source, then go and register! From now on, you will be a member of our Huaishui Town. Powerful Yuan Mage. Congratulations!" Su Hao was at a loss: "Wait, President Gu Yin! Isn''t this too sloppy, I don''t know anything except my awakening, such as how I cast spells, how to form combat power? I don''t seem to have any." Yuan'', why don''t you teach Yijiao how to cultivate Yuan?" Gu Yin said: "Our bodies have no way to generate ''source''. To obtain the source, we need to hunt the source beasts by ourselves, or go out to look for disasters and weirdness. Of course, if you have money, you can also buy it! As for how to use the source, after you go to register, find a team to join! Your teammates will teach you. If you want to fully grasp the use of the source, you need a long time of training, and it is not clear in a while. " Gu Yin thought for a while, then reached out and pulled a delicate switch on the chest armor, the armor popped out a small door, revealing a small storage compartment, she took out a pearl-sized milky white bead and handed it to Su Hao: "This is It''s the Origin Orb, this one will be given to you, and use it as your activation gold! However, don''t try to activate the energy inside until someone instructs how to use it." Su Hao stretched out his hand to take the pearl emitting a soft white light, and said sincerely, "Thank you, President Gu Yin." Gu Yin grinned: "No thanks, if you get rich in the future, remember to pay me back." Su Hao''s eyelids twitched slightly, this is investment! Gu Yin said bluntly: "The main thing to give you the original pearl is to see your boy pleasing to the eye. I like strong men. Hehehe! Come on boy!" Su Hao glanced at Gu Yin''s burly figure from the corner of his eye, but he just likes strong, thin men can''t stand it. He smiled indifferently and said, "I will make a fortune in the future, and I will definitely move the original beads into boxes for your home." Gu Yin stretched out her hand and patted Su Hao''s shoulder and said, "That''s enough for you, let''s go! I''ll take you to register, Master of Explosion Source, I think many teams are rushing to ask for it." The two then came to the auditorium hall. The little girl in the registration office stared at her round eyes and stared blankly at the two of them. When ?? approached, the little girl just woke up like a dream, stood up suddenly and greeted: "Little aunt... ah no! President, why are you here, ha ha!" Gu Yin glared at the little girl fiercely, as if she was dissatisfied with her staggering her own name: "Register this little guy, he has awakened Master Yuan." The little girl looked surprised, looked Su Hao up and down, and then stammered: "You you...you''re not the one...who is that? It looks familiar." Su Hao expressionless: "Ziyang." The little girl immediately patted her thigh and called out, "Yes, yes, it''s Ziyang! It''s amazing, to have awakened Master Yuan, I''m so envious..." Then she introduced herself: "My name is Gulan, we will know each other later, hahaha!" Gu Yin coughed heavily. Gu Lan choked, smiled awkwardly and said, "It''s exciting to meet you for the first time, so don''t take offense." Then she took out a form and handed it to Su Hao: "Come, fill in the basic information first, if you don''t want to leave it blank, I''ll register it for you." Writing? Su Hao learned it early, and his writing is not bad. (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： fate Chapter 516 Fate After ?? successfully registered, Gu Lan handed a pamphlet to Su Hao and said, "This is Master Yuan''s code and the most basic spiritual training method. Take it back and look at it first. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, the team leader will teach you." Su Hao took it and flipped through it at will. After quickly recording the content into the pinball space, he closed it and put forward his own request: "President Gu Yin, I''m only thirteen years old now, I''m young and powerless, I want to continue exercising. How about joining the team after half a year, and learning from the captain?" After going through this process, Su Hao keenly realized that the Yuan Mage Association in this world encourages Yuan Mage to form a close combat team with each other. Most of the knowledge about Yuan Mage is taught by teammates. The purpose is to let each Yuan Mage establish a master-apprentice relationship, thereby establishing a very strong Yuan Mage relationship network. You must know that, excluding the blood relationship, the master-apprentice relationship is the most reliable one, and it has always been the case. In other words, if Su Hao wants to master the use of ''source'', he needs to join a team and be guided by his teammates or captains, so as to establish a good teacher-disciple relationship and not easily defect... However, Su Hao knew that he couldn''t be too anxious. For some things, the more anxious he was, the more he would stay away. He is eager to learn the essence of this world more than anyone else, eager to find a way to blow up a planet. However, if you dont have enough self-protection power to act rashly, you may not get anything in the end. It is enough to be able to confirm that you have the source mage talent, and to get some news about the source mage. Joining the team, must complete various tasks, slowing down the time for him to transform his blood. Now he just wants to practice quietly and regain his strength as soon as possible. I dare not say that I can restore the peak. At least I have to acquire the ability of ''perception'' and ''teleportation'', and evolve the seventh level [Life Child] to obtain super life-saving ability. Half a year is just enough. Gu Lan agrees with Su Hao''s words very much, but Gu Yin has seen Su Hao''s feat of chopping a steel pipe with a kitchen knife, so she doesn''t agree with Su Hao''s words of ''youth and powerlessness''. But after thinking about it, and not in a hurry, he agreed: "Since you don''t want to join the team so quickly, that''s okay, you can adapt first, and then talk about it after half a year!" When he got home, Su Hao quickly cooked the food. After Meimei was full, she lay on the chair and looked at the tableware and chopsticks, expressing that she didn''t want to wash it! If Ashan and Fengcheng are here, why bother? It''s long since the life where the jacket came to reach for the meal and open the mouth. Look at the big dog lying next to him, he can''t even do the dishes, he can''t bear it! Su Hao secretly said: "Look for a chance to wake up Yashan and Fengcheng." It is also easy to find the corresponding body, two mortals, or two mortals. He believes that there will be no shortage of such people in every world. He had a hunch that the ''source'' of this world was very important to him, and to decipher the secret of the source within a hundred years, the help of Yashan and Fengcheng was indispensable. Su Hao closed his eyes, turned into the pinball space, and took out the booklet just recorded and looked at it. The first half is the "Origin Mage Convention", and the second half is "The Resonance of Spirit and Source". The Master Yuan Convention took a brief look at it. It was a standard for the bottom line of Master Yuan''s behavior. Similar to the law, the core is the control of powerful forces. is optional for Su Hao, this thing can''t restrain him, as for the resonance between the spirit and the source, it tells how to use the spiritual force to guide the source''s power stably, and also comes with a simple mental exercise method. This training method is different from what Su Hao recorded before. You can try it out, maybe it will also increase his mental power slightly. In conclusion, this booklet was of little use to him. With a wave of his hand, the booklet disappeared. He exited the pinball space, stood up from his chair, climbed on the bed and sat cross-legged in meditation, refining his blood. As for the tableware on the table... I''ll talk about it when I remember it. A month later, the second stage of Su Hao''s evolution of the bone demon ended, and the blood energy that was missing was completely filled. Next is: draw core runes, advanced master. The core runes are still four in one: ''perception'', ''hardness'', ''space module generation'' and ''space module positioning''. This time, it took three days to draw the core rune, and it was a complete success. That sense of control over everything is back. It''s just that Su Hao wasn''t very satisfied with this. Compared to the previous 180,000-meter sensing range, now it''s less than 1000 meters, and it''s still too far behind. However, Su Hao''s most important ability has come back! Su Hao showed a smile, his spirit tentacles sticking out. ''Flash''! The next moment, Su Hao disappeared and appeared beside the big dog. He smiled and patted the big dog''s head with his hands. The big dog was so frightened that its legs were weak, the hair on its body fell down, and it barked "woohoo". In the next time, refine blood energy, evolve to Life Child, transform spiritual power, and perform three steps at the same time. Another four months passed. Su Hao has successfully evolved into a seventh-level [Life Son]. Now he is full of energy, and the radar detection range has once again exceeded 10,000 meters, which can be regarded as an alternative peak. In addition, the transformation of spiritual power was smooth, and now he is a glorious foundation-building monk. But it''s too low-level, not to mention it! The only thing that is worse now is the transformation of spiritual power, but the transformation speed of spiritual power is extremely slow, and the time required is measured in years. Now what Su Hao wants is to wake up Yashan and Fengcheng as soon as possible, and then obediently give him alchemy. Without the assistance of highly concentrated spiritual power medicines, cultivating immortals is simply a tiring thing. Now, he has a strong enough self-protection ability, and the time is ripe. Sensing is fully deployed, choose a location 10,000 meters away from people. ''Flash''! Su Hao disappeared from the room and appeared in the wild. The big dog''s eyes were rounded, and he was stunned in place. His eyes were looking for his owner, and he was extremely frightened. Su Hao in the wild turned into a three-meter-high miniature version of Life Son, and activated his stealth formation. Swipe your hands and activate the flying technique ''Wind Unleashed Technique''! ''Blink'' appeared at an altitude of several kilometers, and flew quickly in a random direction. After flying for an hour, Su Hao found a large town in the left front through the rune of far-sightedness, and immediately turned to fly there. This big town has a large population, so there must be someone Su Hao is looking for! He first hovered high above the town, and after observing for a while, he flashed into the forest, exited the [Mingzi] state, and then followed the path, followed the townspeople who came in and out, and slowly walked into the city. This city is very special. There is a strong 18th century industrial style everywhere. Horse-like carriages and automatic trolleys come and go on the city streets, but there is no sense of disobedience. The houses and shops on both sides of the streets are neat and tidy. , The unified gas pipeline leads to every household, and the exquisite carved glass can be seen everywhere. A girl in a colorful floral dress was pushing a tricycle full of flowers, and a group of dirty children were frolicking in the back of the car. A postman in a formal dress and a scarf, riding a two-wheeled bicycle, shuttled quickly, carefully avoiding the crowd, and watching the car carefully. Another handsome boy was riding a tall horse and wandering the streets. The horse dung that he accidentally pulled out was quickly taken away by a special person. Is this the age of steam? Su Hao immediately denied it after turning around. just looks like it is not. The energy popularized here is not steam, oil, or electricity, but a ''source''! Such as buildings, pipes, lights, cars, etc., which look like finished products of the industrial age, but in fact are all applications of the energy of ''source''. Moreover, based on the appearance of this city, Su Hao can conclude that such a social environment has been maintained for at least two hundred years. However, it can be developed to this level, which shows that people in this world still have quite in-depth research on the "source". I just dont know where the research-related results are stored. If there is a chance, he doesn''t mind taking a look. After staying in this city called Huchang for three days, Su Hao locked in two targets. A rich young master and his book boy, fourteen or fifteen years old. A girl was dazed out of nowhere and dragged into a small house very skillfully. Just as she was about to do something, Su Hao bumped into her. Su Hao showed a dangerous smile: "Since we met, it''s fate." (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： wake Chapter 517 Wake Up "Hey! What are you guys doing?" A crisp voice sounded behind the two teenagers. The excitement and excitement on the faces of the two teenagers froze, and they turned around suddenly to see a simple and cheap teenager greeting them with a smile. couldn''t help but feel relieved, the other party was a bit shorter than them, the problem was not big, the big deal was that the girl had his share. But before they could speak, the person in front of him suddenly disappeared. "Blindfolded?" A thought popped into their minds, and then they felt something lightly knocking on their heads. A strong sense of dizziness struck, his consciousness stagnated, and his body fell limply to the ground. Come on! Su Hao held two unconscious teenagers in his hands, one in each hand. He glanced at the girl with disheveled clothes. Seeing that her breath was stable and there was no problem, he pushed open the door and walked out. Find a place where there is no one, transform into a [Mingzi], wrap the two of them in vajra armor, put on a stealth formation, leap into the night sky, choose a direction at will, and fly away from the city. After getting far enough, turn towards Huaishui Town, and an hour later, stop on a rocky mountain 10,000 meters away from Huaishui Town. "Let''s set the first temporary base here!" Su Hao put the two of them down, then found a hidden location and used the ''Small Base Technique''. The two of them cannot be brought back to Huaishui Town directly. He intends to wake up Yashan and Fengcheng here first to restore some power as quickly as possible. In one month, he will join the team and go out with the team on missions, and then find an opportunity to ''meet, rescue, and recognize the big brother''. After the ?? base was built, Su Hao brought the two teenagers into it, blood and energy poured into their brains to record their consciousness. didn''t take a second look, just wiped it away, leaving two empty shells. Su Hao stretched out his hand and pressed the head of that young master, eyes slightly closed, using his own body as the springboard between the pinball space and this body, importing Yashan''s consciousness information into it. After an unknown amount of time, Su Hao let go, opened his eyes and murmured, "Success! After a while, you will be able to wake up." He introduced Fengcheng''s consciousness into another teenager''s brain according to the law, and then waited quietly. About 20 minutes later, Brother Young Master suddenly opened his eyes, and after being confused for about ten seconds, he was completely awake. He calmly raised his eyes to observe the surrounding environment, and after seeing Su Hao standing beside him, he didn''t say anything, but called out his almighty assistant and immediately sent a message to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, call Boss Wei! I am Yashan, I woke up, in a cave, very similar to the previous base. I seem to be lying on the experimental platform now, becoming someone else''s experimental body, there is a boy staring at me maliciously, I don''t know Can I beat it, it''s very dangerous... What should I do, urgent!" Su Hao said directly: "Ashan, do I look malicious?" Yashan was stunned, got up in a ruthless manner, and said excitedly: "You are Boss Wei? You are saved, hehe! Boss Wei, wasn''t I afraid that I made a mistake just now? It should be staring at me with concern." At this time, Yashan jumped up, looked at his body with novelty, waved his hands and kicked his legs, and said strangely: "Boss Wei, why does this body feel so depleted." Su Hao said: "It seems to be the only one, can it be amazing?" Ashan: "I... I''m actually a **!" He pointed to another teenager lying next to him and said, "Who is this?" Su Hao said: "Fengcheng, you should be waking up soon." Yashan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe it: "Fengcheng? He''s here too?" Su Hao said: "Yeah, if he wants to follow, then come over together." Yashan was stunned for a while, then fisted and said: "This is good! Feng Cheng is also a good hand at washing and cooking. Boss Wei, please don''t talk for a while. After Feng Cheng wakes up, let me tease him. , hey hey hey!" The corner of Su Hao''s mouth twitched, he didn''t expect that Yashan would still like this kind of tune, but he also took care of Fengcheng, just be happy. Soon, Feng Cheng woke up, got up, and moved his body while observing the surrounding environment, muttering: "I''m not dead? So, the asteroid finally deviated from its orbit... But, how could I not be dead? Also, what about Senior Brother?" At this time, Ashan''s face was sullen, and he said solemnly: "Ah~ you are already dead! This is... hell!" Yashan successfully attracted Feng Cheng''s attention, he showed a faint smirk, opened his hands even more terrifyingly: "Because you did too much evil in your life, you were cast into this **** and suffered forever! Hahaha! Tremble~ Fear~" Ashan used to be a fear anchor, and he is very skilled at doing it, and the performance is really like that. Feng Cheng''s face flashed a hint of fear, and then he regained his composure and carefully observed the surrounding environment. Yashan is still laughing fiercely: "I''m the messenger of fear, hahaha, are you afraid? Hehehe!" Then Feng Cheng made a move that Yashan didn''t expect, got up and ran! Ashan: "Huh?" Feng Pair is very familiar with the base layout, he just glanced at it and immediately determined the escape route. If you encounter this kind of thing, isn''t it a fool if you don''t run? Yashan was dumbfounded, and immediately caught up and grabbed Fengcheng: "Don''t run, don''t run!" Then the two scuffled while shouting. Su Hao: "" He couldn''t take it any longer, so he said to stop it: "Ashan, Fengcheng, stop quickly, if you die again, then I won''t take you to play!" The two stopped at the same time, Fengcheng turned his head suddenly, and said in disbelief, "Senior brother?" There is not much explanation about reincarnation, just that the three people have come to another life planet, and then they will survive and explore this world, the purpose is to collect and study all kinds of knowledge of this world. Feng Cheng digested this news for a long time, and in the end he couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it. Anyway, the two senior brothers are here, what else is important? After the two people''s mental state has completely recovered, Su Hao said: "You guys have to stay here for at least two months, and I''ll find an opportunity to bring you back to my town after two months. During this period of time, you should first refine your blood, restore a little bit of self-preservation, and learn the language of this world as soon as possible. I will introduce the language system into the universal assistant, and you can serve your own snacks. " Ashan looked bitter, learning languages ??was always the one thing he was most afraid of. Feng Cheng asked curiously, "Blood energy? An omnipotent assistant?" Su Hao said, "Just ask Yashan for details! By the way, my name in this world is Ziyang, don''t make a mistake, you two are still called Fengcheng and Yashan." After finishing speaking, Su Hao asked Xiaoguang to load Fengcheng with the latest version of ''Universal Assistant''. The sky is getting brighter at this time. After recording the genetic information of the two, Su Hao teleported back to the room in the town. The big dog stared straight at Su Hao and whimpered. Yashan and Fengcheng stayed in the base, looking at the empty space around them. Fengcheng was the first to speak: "Yueying...Senior Brother Yashan, are you hungry?" Yashan said: "Don''t call me Senior Brother, I''ll change my name to Boss in the future, understand? Boss Wei, you want to be Boss Ziyang, and I you want to be Boss Yashan." Fengcheng nodded and said, "Boss Naya, what shall we eat?" The work of survival in the wild, Yashan still has some experience. He got up and moved his body and walked out: "Come on, I''ll bring you some game and come back and bake it." Feng Chengdao: "Boss Yashan, will you still make a fire?" Yashan said: "Damn, is there anything I can''t do? If I can''t ask Boss Wei to send me a lighter, it''s fine!" "Uh, what''s it called?" "Almighty assistant! Boss Wei should have installed an omnipotent assistant for you. You can try to recite the omnipotent assistant silently." Feng Cheng said silently, and the next moment a blue light curtain popped up from his eyes and unfolded one meter in front of him. This kind of computer interface is familiar to him, but implanting a computer into the brain is not something that only monks above the realm of spirit transformation can do? Yashan Road: "See it! It''s the same as the ''Global Link'' of the Spirit Transformation cultivator, but the function is much stronger than the Global Link." Fengcheng tried to open the address book, clicked on Su Hao''s dialog box, and sent a message to Su Hao: "Senior brother, we need a lighter." Su Hao quickly replied: "Just a moment." After a while, Su Hao suddenly appeared in the base. Not only did he bring lighters, but also all kinds of knives and kitchen utensils... (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： 517 is not a girl? One month has passed quickly. If the factor of spiritual power is excluded, Su Hao''s various abilities have reached the peak at this time. Although the world is big, he can come and go as he pleases. The most important thing is to find a material that can be used to make positioning stones in the small town''s grocery store. The discovery of ?? this material also means that Su Hao can arrange his own storage space. Everything went well beyond his imagination. Then, the next step is to officially join a Yuan Mage team and get the guidance of teammates. On this day, he once again came to the hall of the Master Yuan Hall in Huaishui Town, and found Gu Lan who was dozing off, explaining his purpose. Gu Lan said with a wide-eyed smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''m very familiar with the teams in the town. I will definitely introduce you to the best teams!" The slightly dark-skinned young man in front of him was greeted by his own aunt, how could she not care? Gu Lan will take out a booklet and turn the pages while saying: "The Yuan Mage team is generally three people, no more than five people at most, so how about I give you the choice of the two-person team that is missing?" Su Hao said indifferently, "It''s fine." It just so happens that he also likes less people. Gu Lan flipped the pages of the paper, turned to the corresponding page number, and handed it to Su Hao: "Now there are three two-person teams in our town, namely Wangxing team, Xunyan team and Molan team. I recommend you to join the Wangxing Squad. First, the leader is the Master of the Source of Qi of the quality system, intermediate, very reliable, and the other teammate is the Master of the source of Qi of the quality system, intermediate, and you are the Master of the source of energy, just right Complementing the two of them, they can form a very comprehensive team. how? " Su Hao nodded and said, "Then this team!" Gu Lan was shocked, how much trust he had in her to trust her judgment so much! An unspeakable emotion surged in her heart: "Thank you, Ziyang, for trusting me so much." Su Hao was surprised: "Trust you?" Then he smiled and said, "You should be right! Then when can I see my teammates?" Gulan said cheerfully: "Wait, I''ll talk to their captain." After finishing speaking, he carried the notebook and ran to a device similar to a landline phone, entered the number on it, and connected after a while. "Who!" A lazy male voice came from the other end of the microphone, seemingly awakened by the call. Gu Lan said: "Ah Xing, I found a new teammate for you!" "Real or not? Where are the people? I''ll go right over. By the way, is it a man or a woman?" Gu Lan glanced at Su Hao and squeezed out between his teeth: "Men." "Ah? Why is it a man, I want cute girls!" Gu Lan said in a low voice: "Do you want me to introduce it to others?" "If you want it, where is it? If there is a cute girl in the future, it will be the same if you introduce it to me." Gulan snorted: "The auditorium hall, five minutes, no time to wait." After ?? finished speaking, he immediately hung up, peeked at Su Hao, and said to himself, "Ziyang didn''t hear it, right?" Su Hao coughed dryly and directly pointed out: "Did he express his dissatisfaction that I am not a girl?" You can hear it all! Are your ears so sharp? Gu Lan just smiled awkwardly. It didn''t take long before two men in their twenties walked into the auditorium hall. They were slender, tall and well-proportioned, with handsome faces, one with brown hair and bangs, and the other with a ten-centimeter-long head. Small ponytail, neatly dressed and meticulous. In conclusion, very decent and very stylish. As soon as the two of them came in, they saw Su Hao and Gu Lan in the hall. The man with bangs and Gu Lan looked at Su Hao quietly, while looking at him, he said softly, "This boy has a good expression and good facial features. He joined our Wangxing team and barely passed the test." Another little ponytail man also whispered: "It''s just that his face is a little darker, so he will train him well, and he will be a famous handsome guy in Huaishui Town in the future." Gu Lan''s hands and index fingers frantically took turns "shhhhhh" to signal the two not to speak, but the two turned a blind eye and whispered to themselves: "Yes, under the training of our two handsome rivals, the reputation of It must soon spread to the surrounding towns, attracting countless beautiful girls to come and watch." "It''s time to come up with my family''s ancestral whitening method." Su Hao''s head is covered with black lines. Although the voices of these two are extremely low, how does he hear? All the words that he said were passed into his ears without a word, and he secretly said: "I feel that these two people are not very normal!" Gulan has given up struggling, she has tried her best to recommend it, and it is worthy of the bribe cost of these two people. If they are not up to their standards and scare people away, she will not refund the money. Gu Lan brought Su Hao forward and introduced: "Axing, Awang, let me introduce to you, this is Ziyang, in the future your new teammate of Wangxing team, you should take him well." then pointed at Liu Hainan and turned to Su Hao: "Ziyang, this is Ah Xing, the mid-level Qi Origin Master, captain." pointed at the ponytail man again and said, "This is Awang, the intermediate-level Qizhiyuan Mage." Su Hao said first: "Hello, please give me more advice in the future." Liu Hainan''s captain, Ah Xing, showed a gentle smile and said, "It''s easy to talk, join our team, we will be brothers from now on, help each other, hahaha!" said, akimbo laughing. Awang adjusted the white scarf around his neck, coughed, and said gracefully, "I will be a teammate who will share life and death in the future, don''t worry, I will cover you from now on, no one can bully you. I will use it for you later. Our ancestral whitening cream works great!" After saying that, he shrugged and laughed. This is a mutual acquaintance, Su Hao officially joined the team. Axing said to Gu Lan: "Miss Alan, from now on, our Wangxing team has changed its name! Change it to - Yangwangxing team!" Su Hao and Gulan Hanran. A Xing said to Su Hao, "How about we call you A Yang in the future?" "Okay." Su Hao nodded indifferently, just the code name. Axing said excitedly: "Axing, Awang, Ayang! Very good! To celebrate Ayang joining our team, Wynn Tavern, let''s go!" Gu Lan said anxiously: "Don''t go too far, he is underage!" Ah Xing waved his hand and walked out first: "You don''t understand Alan, he is a man!" Said he was going for a drink, but he actually took Su Hao to see the girls in the tavern. While eating side dishes, he introduced him to a girl with a good appearance and a first-class figure in the town. Born out of time... According to Ah Xing, how could the handsome ratio of their squad not know what beautiful girls there are in the town? In this regard, Su Hao can only say that he is not even fourteen years old! The ?? team''s first meeting was coming to an end. Seeing that the time was ripe, Su Hao asked directly, "Axing, Awang, when will you teach me how to use the source?" A Xing and A Wang looked at each other and laughed. Axing said: "I just said that Ayang is patient enough. This is not the case. I only asked it now. Awang, you lost, you will pay for it today." Awang waved his hand, sighed, and got up to check out. A Xing smiled and said: "This matter can''t be rushed. If you want to control the source stably, you can''t do it in a short time. It requires a strong control. The source of the Mage Association issued the spiritual exercise method, you How are you practicing?" Su Hao said: "It''s alright, my mental power control source should be enough." Ah Xing laughed and said: "Listen to Gu Lan, you have only been exercising for half a year! How can it be so fast. Okay, we will go to a place outside the town and try it out, so that you can experience the power of Yuan. You can also be right. Your teammates know more and have more confidence." Then a strong confidence came out: "We are very powerful." Su Hao smiled and said, "Let''s see." This is A Wang walking back, A Xing got up and said, "Let''s go! Go outside and test how strong our Yangwangxing team is." Awang shrugged and smiled: "Hahaha! Can you show off the power from the handsome guy again? Looking forward to it!" Ah Xing shook his head and sighed: "Unfortunately, there are no sweet and lovely girls watching." Awang said, "It''s a long way off! When will I meet a cute girl!" Su Hao had the urge to turn these two into cute girls... Chapter 519： 518 The power is outrageous Su Hao followed the two to the barren valley. A Xing and A Wang stood on a rock and let the cold wind blow their hair. A Xing tilted his head to look at Su Hao and said in surprise, "A Yang, stand up!" It''s not that Su Hao doesn''t want to stand up, but the posture of the two is too middle-of-the-road and doesn''t match his temperament. However, Su Hao was not pretentious. He jumped up and stood beside the two of them and said, "It is said that the one I awakened is the Master of the Origin of Explosion, but I haven''t tried to cast spells." A Xing smiled and said, "The abilities of Awang and I complement each other perfectly. Casting is not difficult, but it is not easy. The point is that practice makes perfect. Do you have a source, Ayang?" Su Hao took out the original pearl Gu Yin gave him from his arms and said, "Is this the source you are talking about?" Axing said in surprise: "It really does exist, and this original pearl is very pure. But your original pearl is not suitable for beginners. I will give you one later!" He took out a Origin Orb with a dim light and said, "To cast a spell is actually to guide the Origin in the Origin Orb and release it in a special way. Every Origin Mage has his own unique view on the origin, so the way of casting spells is general. All are different.. However, there is one step that is similar, which is to guide the source out of the source bead. Like this..." After that, the Origin Bead in Ah Xing''s hand was slightly bright, and a misty source was guided out and wrapped around his palm, gradually fading and disappearing. Ah Xing''s palm waved fiercely in the distance. An invisible wave passed without sound. The next moment, a big rock in the distance made a "click" sound, and then slowly opened to the side. A large rock, separated by 100 meters, was chopped off by Ah Xing''s hand. Su Hao sincerely praised: "Amazing!" Ah Xing akimbo laughed and said, "It''s more than that. Let''s see." Another ray of source was drawn out, wrapped around his hand, and then disappeared. A Xing reached out and grabbed it from a distance. The stone that had been cut off to the side swelled up visibly, and then exploded into a pile of fragments. Before waiting for Su Hao''s praise, Ah Xing laughed and said, "How about it, our Qi Qiyuan Master is amazing! It''s invisible and invisible, and it''s hard to resist." Then he asked: "Ayang, I cast spells twice, do you see anything?" Su Hao shook his head with respect. Axing continued: "The first step is to guide, the second step is to transform, and the third step is to cast. Guidance is the most difficult to practice, transformation is the most dangerous, and casting is the most laborious." Su Hao asked, "What should I do?" A Xing said with a smile: "Your Origin Orb contains too much Origin, so it''s not suitable for practice. Put it away. Use my low-level Origin Orb!" said and handed the Origin Orb in his hand to Su Hao. "Each awakened source master, like instinct, has mastered the method of transforming the source. What I want to teach you is the combination of guiding, transforming, and casting..." Ah Xing explained to Su Hao the precautions and procedures for casting spells. Su Hao quickly realized the key point of releasing spells, that is "semi-transformation state"! The transformation of the source is not instantaneous, but a process. The key point is to brake in time before the complete transformation of the spiritual power control source, and then integrate a part of the spiritual power and hit it out. The spiritual power can control the outbreak of the source at any time and complete the spell effect. is equivalent to the fact that every time a spell is cast, a part of the mental power will be lost, and if the mental power is insufficient, it cannot continue to be cast. Whether a Yuan Mage is strong or not depends essentially on whether his spiritual power is strong. And the level of Yuan Mage also depends on the strength of spiritual power. Su Hao secretly said: "I just don''t know what level my spiritual power belongs to in Master Yuan." Axing said with a smile: "So, it is not easy to complete the casting of spells, let alone use them in battle, which requires a lot of practice." Su Hao nodded in understanding, and then asked, "Then can I try it now?" A Xing said with a smile: "Of course. A Yang, remember, you can only draw out a little source, not too much, and you must follow the order step by step, otherwise it will be very dangerous. You must know that every year, many people lose themselves because they dont follow the steps. I don''t want you to be one of them, understand? " Su Hao nodded and said, "Don''t worry, Ah Xing, I cherish this life more than anyone else." Actually, Su Hao didn''t need Ah Xing''s reminder, Su Hao understood the ferocity and danger of ''Yuan''. What makes him curious is that it seems that the source appears differently in everyone''s perception. What Su Hao perceives is the violent explosive force, what Gu Yin perceives is the stable polymer material, what A Xing perceives is the ethereal air, and what A Wang perceives is the mud that can be kneaded at will... This is an indescribably weird feeling. Su Hao looked at the Origin Orb in his hand, and restrained his mind. According to Professor Ah Xing''s method, his spiritual power penetrated into it, hooked up a trace of Origin, and slowly guided it out. I saw the Origin Orb in his hand, leading out a thread like a fog, gathering on Su Hao''s fingertips. The next step is to incorporate a trace of spiritual power and transform it into a ''half-burst'' state. This smooth operation left A Xing and A Wang stunned. Something is wrong! Is this a novice operation? How does it feel to be more skilled than these old birds. At the same time, he raised his vigilance and made preparations. Once there were signs of losing control, he would immediately take action to save people. Su Hao opened his eyes, looked curiously at the little white light ball floating on his fingertips, and said to himself, "Does it look like the ''wind bomb''?" looks the same, but the essence is very different, one is the energy transformed from spiritual power, and the other is the energy transformed from the "source". As for what the source is, Su Hao still doesn''t know. Then, the next step is to release, lock the target, and throw this energy bomb out! In the last world, Su Hao was most proficient in the technique of wind bombs. The principle of ejecting energy should be similar. He thought for a while, and used his mental power to guide the energy bomb at his fingertips to produce a slight structural change, and then stretched out his hand to point at the half-remaining stone in the distance. ݡ Su Hao shot out a white laser from his fingertips, which was attached to the boulder. At the same time, Su Hao merged into Yuan''s spiritual power, guiding Yuan to completely transform, releasing the violent energy inside. "Boom" The violent vibration was transmitted to the feet of the three people through the stone, and the spherical white light shone for a moment, and then expanded and exploded. A shock wave was shot head-on, making the three people subconsciously block their hands in front of them, and then a large amount of gravel splashed and hit them. The three people who were caught off guard were beaten in pain. The wind and waves subsided, they slowly put their hands down, and looked at the position of the previous stone for the first time. Where can I see the original stone? There was only a large pit with a diameter of two or three meters left. A Xing and A Wang looked at each other, unable to say a word at this moment. Who has ever seen the first attempt to cast a spell succeed? A super genius might be able to, but to cast it so smoothly and naturally is a bit too much! The most important thing is that the so-called ''Explosive Source Mage'' is right, but the power of this explosion is a bit outrageous. How many sources Su Hao guided out of the Origin Orb, they could see clearly, only a little bit, they couldn''t find it without careful observation. But who can tell them, how can such a source of power burst out so powerful? Su Hao was also very surprised at this kind of power. Although he knew that the source of energy contained very high energy, it was much higher than spiritual power, but he didn''t expect that such a formidable power would burst out. Su Hao asked, "Is this a success?" A Xing grinned with difficulty: "Of course!" Su Hao asked again, "What''s next?" A Xing stroked the bangs that were ruffled by the wind and said: "A Yang, you should practice repeatedly, and after you are able to cast spells proficiently, we will teach you how to fight. Casting spells and fighting are two different things!" Awang also nodded and said, "Yes, your attack power is indeed strong, but it''s useless if you can''t hit anyone. On the contrary, other people''s attack power may not be strong, but if you get hit, you will die. ." Su Hao nodded and said, "Okay." Chapter 520： 519 You go, you go Next, Su Hao used the Origin Orb that Ah Xing gave him to practice casting spells. The spell that shoots an energy bullet from between his fingers, Su Hao randomly named it ''Small Cannon''. In Su Hao''s opinion, the power is average. The power of a punch that he can condense with blood is no less than this. He values ??the potential of the source, and pays more attention to the control of the energy of the source. As a result, the original tranquility of this valley was completely broken. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" Accompanied by a loud bang after another, the earth trembled, and the debris was thrown flying. The power of the explosion is getting stronger every time. The two, A Xing and A Wang, who were far away, had already let Su Hao play by himself. At this level, as long as they don''t seek death, there will be basically no problems. . A Wang looked at Su Hao''s figure in the distance and exclaimed, "How many spells has A Yang cast? Forty or fifty!" Axing said: "Not only. You can see that he is casting spells faster and faster now... This mental power is a bit outrageous. Where is the appearance of a beginner, I now doubt whether he has secretly practiced before." Awang shook his head and said, "It''s not like that! Before he came here, he didn''t understand anything. Can you teach yourself? Maybe it''s a genius!" A Xingchi said: "Who would believe such a genius? Anyway, I don''t believe it." Awang said: "Will you teach him how to fight later? We haven''t taught him the ''Original Body'' yet." Axing said: "It''s okay, just play casually." Awang said indifferently: "Wait for you to go up or me to go up?" Axing said: "Let''s go together!" Awang said in surprise: "Not so good! This is a bit of a bully." Ah Xing laughed and said: "You don''t understand this! Ah Yang''s magic is very powerful, and he is probably very proud now. If we don''t suppress his limelight, we will develop a temperament of ignorance. , I''m afraid it will cause trouble in the future." Awang nodded and said, "It makes sense, you are indeed the captain." Axing: "Haha, of course." "Boom" After another loud noise, Su Hao stopped and stopped practicing. Instead, he quickly came to A Xing and A Wang and said, "A Xing Awang, I have almost finished my practice, and now I can cast spells naturally and freely, and no longer get stuck." Then handed back the source bead of light to A Xing: "Moreover, the source on the source bead seems to be exhausted, and there is one glass bead left. I don''t know if it is still useful." A Xing took the Origin Orb and put it away, and handed Su Hao a new Origin Orb: "Empty shells can be exchanged for some pocket money, I''ll give you another one. As for more Origin Orbs, in a few days I will see if there is a suitable hunting mission, and then I will take the mission and go out to hunt Origin Beasts and obtain Origin Orbs." Su Hao accepted it politely, and he would pay more if he developed more. A Xing and A Wang looked at each other, A Xing smiled and said: "Then, the next link is ''Battle''. I and A Wang will teach you how to fight. Can you still support your mental strength now? ?" Su Hao wanted to see how Master Yuan fought and said with a smile, "Of course. How to teach?" Ah Xing laughed and said: "Learning to fight is of course actual combat! Is there a faster way to learn than actual combat?" Awang couldn''t help laughing and said: "In a battle game, within this canyon, Ayang, you did your best to knock us down, and the two of us will also do our best to knock you down. fall." Awang confirmed that Su Hao is a super genius. He had already imagined the scene of knocking the genius to the ground again and again. It must have been an extremely refreshing feeling. Su Hao thought for a while and said, "Okay!" What he thought was how to channel the abilities of Axing and Awang as much as possible without rushing to end the battle. Axing reminded: "Ayang, Master Yuan is not standing on the spot to cast spells, he has to move to avoid spells, understand?" Su Hao nodded. A Xing and A Wang looked at each other and smiled, and quickly ran to the distance. After running out of the 100-meter range, they dispersed, and said from a distance: "It''s time to start, A Yang, find a way to knock us down!" Su Hao held the Origin Orb in his hand, and dipped a little. ''Small Cannon''! ݡ A Xing''s hair stood on end, and he stepped on his feet, like a vigorous civet cat, jumping to the side lightly, dodging Su Hao''s attack. "Boom" It turned out that there was a big hole where he was standing. When A Xing landed on his feet, he pushed his palms forward and slammed it out. ''High Pressure Ball''! This is a balloon compressed by a massive amount of gas. It is invisible and invisible. It is extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, it flew over a distance of 100 meters and collided with Su Hao. This balloon is not very powerful. If it hits the body, it will at most throw people into a duel. Su Hao was startled, he stepped on his feet and jumped off the spot. "Boom!" The ?? balloon exploded, blowing the dust off the ground. A Xing was surprised, he didn''t expect that his attack would be avoided by Su Hao. "Then, ''Burst High Pressure Ball''!" He pushed out the palms of both hands one after another, shooting high-pressure **** at Su Hao, but Su Hao flexibly avoided them all. Halfway through, Su Hao fired back with a ''small cannon''. Axing flashed past the small cannon, and was slightly stunned: "I can''t hit it, what kind of thing..." A Wang said from the side: "Ah Xing, can you do it!" The corner of A Xing''s mouth twitched, and he secretly said, "It seems that you have to be serious, but you can''t underestimate A Yang." After thinking about it, he moved left and right, moved quickly, and after a while, his figure disappeared into the air. Su Hao was surprised: "The Master of Qi Origin can still be invisible." has radar perception and positioning, Axing''s position is still under his control, but since it is a practice battle, he pretends not to know. A Xing hid his figure, jumped left and right, came to a place not far from Su Hao, and then reached out and grabbed Su Hao. ''Gel Forbidden Technique''! Su Hao immediately felt that the surrounding air became thick and he couldn''t even breathe smoothly. It was like a bug that fell into amber and couldn''t break free. Just when Su Hao was thinking about his strategy, A Xing raised his hand and pushed it out again, this time with a triumphant smile on his face: "This time, A Yang can''t escape." Su Hao raised his finger with difficulty and pointed to the side. "Boom!" His side exploded violently, and the impact of the explosion broke A Xing''s ''Self-Forbidden Technique'' and pushed Su Hao aside, just avoiding the ''high pressure ball'' that flew later. A Xing couldn''t help but explode in his heart: "Fuck his Origin Beast! That''s fine!" His mind changed sharply and he quickly found a strategy. He didn''t believe that there was no way to take Su Hao this time. waved his hand again, and a large number of air bombs with little lethality covered Su Hao in a ten-meter radius. Su Hao had no choice but to hide his forearm in front of his face. "Puff puff!" A large number of air bombs hit him, causing pain all over his body, but it didn''t knock him down. More air bombs spread on the surrounding ground, and a lot of smoke and dust rose up like a sandstorm, blocking Su Hao''s sight. Su Hao secretly said, "What is this for?" Axing laughs, hey, this is his specialty, the opponent''s sight is blocked, but he can still perceive the opponent''s position and shape. In this way, he is not allowed to do whatever he wants. Although ?? is used to deal with a novice, it seems a bit bullying, but he has never been under pressure in this regard. He ran and jumped nimbly, a high-pressure bullet was condensed in his hand, and shot at Su Hao. However, Su Hao, who was extremely sensitive, jumped away and escaped. Ah Xing is so flexible that he can''t believe it. How could a Master Yuan who has never learned "Origin Body" be so flexible? He changed his position again and threw a few high-pressure bombs, all of which were dodged by Su Hao. And Su Hao also took the opportunity to get out of the smoke and dust range, regained his sight, raised his hand and pointed out at will, and fired a ''small cannon'' at the approximate direction of A Xing. "Boom!" A Xing dodged and jumped onto a branch of a tree, half squatted and looked at Su Hao, secretly asked, "Is this boy A Yang so powerful?" At this time, A Wang''s voice came from a distance: "Hey, A Xing, can you do it?" A Xing couldn''t help turning his head and spouting back: "You can do it!" ''s voice revealed his location, and what greeted him was Su Hao''s small cannon. He nimbly dodged, but the tree suffered and was blown to smithereens. Awang laughed and said, "I''ll go up if I''m on! You should get out of the way first." Chapter 521： 520 Tenri What is The mid-level Qi Origin Mage, A Xing, naturally does not have only this ability, but it is only used to deal with Su Hao, a beginner. It is not easy to use the super lethal skills. For Ah Xing, this is just the degree of playfulness. However, after many attacks, Su Hao was not taken down. His self-proclaimed handsome face couldn''t hold back. was about to hold back his big move, but he didn''t expect Awang to stand up. Awang is also very nimble when running, approaching quickly. Until now, Su Hao could clearly see the various small boxes pinned to the inside of Awang''s clothes. This kind of small box is exactly the characteristic of the Master of Qizhiyuan. It is said that all kinds of strange things can be opened from the box. Su Hao just took this opportunity to open his eyes. Su Hao casually tapped, and a ''small cannon'' was fired as a provocation for declaring war. A Wang''s footsteps made a slight mistake, so he nimbly avoided Su Hao''s explosive attack and continued to approach. After getting closer to 30 meters, he turned his wrist and pulled out a red bead the size of an egg from which box he didn''t know. He waved his hand and shot at Su Hao''s feet. . ''Chili Smoke''! Su Hao jumped to the side, dodging far away. "Boom!" The red beads exploded as soon as they landed, and a red mist filled a range of nearly 20 meters, including Su Hao. A pungent and pungent sensation hit his eyes, causing Su Hao''s facial features to twist together. He quickly closed his eyes and held his breath, his heart exploded: "Damn it! It''s chili pepper spray!" Su Hao quickly ran a few steps and got out of the red fog. A purple bead struck. Su Hao didn''t dare to try any more, and quickly ran away. "Boom!" A large amount of purple liquid splashed out, and a small part splashed onto Su Hao''s body. He couldn''t help but twist it with his hands and said speechlessly, "It''s super glue..." Next, all kinds of beads came, all kinds. ''Flashbang'', ''Stink Bomb'', ''Stun Smoke Bomb'', ''Bloody Bomb'' The lethality is not strong, and the disgusting people are really first-class. If he wants to, it''s not impossible to throw a slap in the face. Seeing that he couldn''t hold Su Hao for a long time, A Wang took out ten colorful beads and threw them at one go. ''Small Cannon''! Su Hao pointed out a violent explosion more than ten meters in front of him, a large amount of soil surging and flying up, blocking the flight path of the beads, knocking those beads down one after another, all kinds of strange smoke and mucus erupted. Su Hao secretly said, "Don''t watch it, let''s settle the battle quickly!" He didn''t intend to show weakness either. Showing weakness means that he will be subject to more constraints in the future, and many actions will be very inconvenient. He just needs enough freedom. "Then, knock them down as soon as possible!" It''s easy to do this, but he doesn''t plan to use other abilities, radar perception plus "small cannon" is enough. After thinking for a while, he reached out and pointed at Awang''s feet. "Boom boom boom!" The sound was humming for a while, the sky was full of dust, and the sight and hearing were blocked. rushed towards Awang at the same time, his figure disappeared into the smoke and dust. Awang did not stay in place, but ran quickly, like an agile wild cat, jumping in the valley. When ?? was about to rush out of the smoke and dust range, a low-profile figure sprang out from the side, and a big foot kicked it. Awang''s pupils shrank, he turned his hand and took out a pitch-black bead, pinching it hard. "Sigh!" A huge shield appeared on the side, blocking the big foot! "Boom!" "What a powerful force!" Awang was kicked flying even with a shield. Before he could react, a white light lasing hit the shield and exploded violently. "Boom" Awang was hit by the powerful air wave and flew backwards. After finding his balance in mid-air, he landed steadily. At this moment, a finger appeared one meter in front of him, and he gestured to cast a spell. He immediately raised his hands and said, "Stop, stop, stop!" A Xing, who was watching the whole process from a distance, was shocked: "A Yang''s fighting consciousness is so strong..." Although the smoke and dust are filled, he can still perceive the whole process of the battle. In the last blow, he used the impact of the explosion to blow back Awang, who had lost his focus in mid-air. The calculation was so precise that he felt hairy. At this moment, Su Hao looked towards Ah Xing''s direction. A Xing took advantage of the situation to show her figure, and laughed loudly: "A Yang is very handsome when fighting! As expected of a member of my Yangwangxing team. I have decided that today''s practice will come here first, and I will go back to rest first. Ayang, we will meet here tomorrow morning, and I will teach you the third ability - the source body!" Su Hao said: "Don''t fight anymore?" A Xing laughed and said: "A Yang''s fighting consciousness is unexpectedly strong, and he is temporarily qualified. After teaching you the source body tomorrow, I will teach you close combat skills." Su Hao said: "Also." At this moment, Awang said with a surprised expression: "Ayang, you haven''t learned the source body, why are you so strong? You can actually kick me flying!" Su Hao said naturally: "I usually pay attention to exercising! I''m very strong." The two of them looked in disbelief. Is this the level that can be achieved by exercising? Back to the town, Su Hao and two teammates said goodbye and went home. A Xing and A Yang waited for Su Hao to disappear behind the corner. Awang looked back: "Axing, what do you think..." Ah Xing shook his head and said, "I don''t understand! Although you and I didn''t use real strength, Ah Yang is definitely not a novice to achieve this level. Maybe as he said, he started to exercise his fighting consciousness since he was a child." This is also possible, which one of the children of the big family did not learn to fight early? The two of them also started exercising since they were young, but they were not as exaggerated as Su Hao. Awang said, "Are you going to fight tomorrow?" A Xing said: "Fight! Why not fight? After teaching him the source body, we will fight in close quarters, and we must suppress A Yang''s limelight." Awang: "That''s true. If we fight close-quarters, we can let go of our hands and feet. It''s not a big problem to deal with Ayang. Hehehe!" The two smiled at each other. Back home, Su Hao took out the low-level Origin Orb, blood poured into it, and tried to record Origin''s information in the pinball space. but failed again. When the blood qi poured in, the blood qi was torn apart by the violent energy in it and disintegrated. "Sure enough! This source...what is it?" And the way the world uses the source is beyond his expectations, he thought it was to extract the source, and then use a special method to integrate it into the body, and then use it under control! I didn''t expect to use it directly in my hand, what''s the difference between holding a battery? And Su Hao thought of another question: Can the power of the source be taken away? If he can''t take it away, it is basically meaningless to him. "No hurry! Let''s figure out what the source is first." the next day. The three members of the Yangwangxing team gathered again in the uninhabited valley. A Xing said: "What I will teach you today is the source body!" Su Hao said: "Is this the reason why you guys are so flexible?" "Yes, after learning the source body, not only is the body flexible and powerful, but most importantly, the anti-strike ability has become extremely strong, and it will not die easily. This is one of the abilities that all source mages must master. As for the effect of the source body, it depends on how the individual uses it. " Su Hao said: "Then what should I do?" A Xing smiled and said, "It''s actually very simple, that is to introduce the source into the body and become a part of the body." He raised his palms and said, "I don''t use the power of the Origin Orb now, but I can still use spells because I have a lot of Origin in my body." After he said that, he waved his palm, and almost at the same time, a tree with a thick waist in the distance broke off. "However, it''s not simply introducing the source in the source bead into the body, it''s no different from suicide. Remember, don''t try to tame the source, no one can tame her. What you need is to guide the source to change, keep trying until the source can naturally merge with the body, then introduce the source into the body and keep it at all times until the source is naturally stable. " "To sum up, everyone''s source is different, you have to explore by yourself to find the state that suits you." Su Hao immediately understood what to do. The "status" of Yuan was the key point. Someone pointing and groping yourself are completely different. Many things are not complicated in themselves and can be explained in one or two sentences. After Ah Xing showed Su Hao twice, it was Su Hao''s turn to try. A Xing and A Wang are a little nervous: Maybe they can learn it right away... If so, what is the reason for that day? After a while, Su Hao opened his eyes and said, "It seems to have happened. After I guided Yuan to change his state, Yuan naturally merged into my body, and settled in my body... It was like treating my body as a Yuanzhu." Axing Awang looked at each other, speechless for a long time: "" Then he looked up at the sky: "Where is the law of heaven in this world!" Chapter 522： 521 Its better to have fun After Su Hao absorbed the Origin from the Origin Orb in his hand and transformed it into his body, A Xing eagerly asked, "A Yang, how is it?" Su Hao clenched his fists and said with a smile, "Very good." "Ayang, try taking two steps." Su Hao''s foot moved, and jumped from the spot to a dozen meters away. His toes touched the ground a little, and he immediately folded and jumped to the other side. After moving around a bit, Su Hao jumped back in front of Ah Xing and said, "It''s very smooth. The whole body seems to be filled with high-pressure gas, and it is full of elasticity." Ah Xing laughed and stood up: "Not bad, Ah Yang is indeed a genius, then, let''s teach you how to fight!" Awang also laughed and said, "Yes, close combat is also an important lesson for Master Yuan." Su Hao said with a smile, "Let''s talk about it first, I''ve been exercising all the time, and my melee fighting ability is okay, so I don''t need to let me have water." A Xing and A Yang looked at each other and smiled knowingly. Just kidding, fighting in close quarters, can the two 20-year-old men be better than a 13- or 14-year-old boy? Can you rub him on the ground casually? A Xing pointed at Su Hao and said, "Come!" "I''m going!" Su Hao reminded him, his feet exploded, and he appeared in front of A Xing in a flash, raising his foot to kick. . "So fast!" A Xing''s heart tightened, he took a half step back, and reached out to block. Who knew that Su Hao''s slightly raised foot did not kick out, but stepped on the ground. "Shadow Step"! Su Hao''s figure was staggered from A Xing, his knees were raised, and he was on A Xing''s back waist. "Oops! I''m careless." A Xing''s hair exploded, and he wanted to turn around to block, but it was too late. "Boom!" With a muffled sound, A Xing was knocked over by Su Hao''s knees. He found his balance in mid-air and slipped back two meters after landing. His handsome face was twisted together, he couldn''t help reaching out and rubbing his sore old waist, and said stubbornly: "Ayang is not bad! It''s really amazing! I just got careless, let''s come again!" After that, he adjusted his posture and rushed towards Su Hao. "Shadow Step"! "Boom!" "Ah~" A Xing screamed again and was kicked away by Su Hao. This time he realized that something was wrong, this new teammate was not a character that they could knead at will. Turning his head and giving Awang a wink, he said, "Awang, let''s go together." Awang was a little reluctant: "Axing, it''s not good, it''s a bit bullying." Su Hao said indifferently: "It''s alright, let''s come together and have fun." These words always felt something was wrong in A Xing''s ears. Shouldn''t this be what they said to Su Hao? Ten minutes later, A Xing and A Wang grabbed their waists and gasped. Looking at Su Hao''s eyes again at this time is like looking at a humanoid monster. The confidence that he has cultivated over the years has been lost. The two narcissistic and sultry handsome guys can''t believe that this young boy who doesn''t look tall has such a strong melee combat ability that even the two middle-level Yuan Masters who are not bad are no match for them together. Perhaps, as far as hand-to-hand combat is concerned, they are not even qualified as opponents, and the battle process is completely crushed and played. This also means that Ah Xing''s plan to take the opportunity to suppress Su Hao''s limelight failed. A Wang whispered, "A Xing, you won''t have a chance to push A Yang''s limelight." A Xing immediately stared: "Why do I have no chance to hold his limelight? When am I going to hold A Yang''s limelight? This is just to teach him to fight! Besides, Awang, you are so shameless that you took yourself off." Awang laughed twice: "We don''t seem to be able to fight, what should we do?" A Xingtou sneaked a glance at Su Hao who was groping for himself, and said softly, "A Yang is a genius in all aspects, but after all, he is still young and has no experience in various tasks. Let''s take him to do some difficult tasks and let him He realizes that it is not easy to complete the task well. Awang immediately agreed: "That''s right, in the end it depends on the absolute combat power, that''s it!" The two murmured for a while, then stood up and patted the dust on their bodies, then came to Su Hao and said, "A Yang, get used to the source body these days, our team will officially go out for a mission in a few days and take you to earn source beads." Origin Orbs can generally be obtained in the body of Origin Beasts, natural disasters, and strange disasters. Of course, there are also some that are picked up by walking, but the probability of this is much lower than winning the tens of millions of lottery tickets. Three days later, A Xing and A Wang chose their first mission: the lava of Henglian Mountain. Su Hao curiously looked up the mission introduction, and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Is this what is commonly referred to as a natural disaster?" Axing said: "Yes, all over the world, a large number of natural disasters occur almost every day, which are much more frequent than the source beast disasters, and the most frequent ones we receive on weekdays belong to this category. The place where the ''Mass of Henglian Mountain'' mission took place is not far from our Qingshui Town. After the nearby villagers discovered it, they reported the incident here, and our Qingshui Town Master Yuan arranged for it to be dealt with. According to the time indicated in the above remarks, it was already five days ago, and I dont know what the situation is now. Hope the surrounding farmers don''t suffer too much loss. " Su Hao said, "What happened five days ago? Why hasn''t Master Yuan''s team picked up the task immediately?" Ah Xing said: "Hahaha, this kind of task is a thankless type. Not to mention time-consuming and laborious, it is estimated that the harvested Yuanzhu will not be much, so there are very few Yuan team to take this kind of task. This time we So I took this task entirely because I wanted to bring Ayang to familiarize myself with the process of doing the task." "I see." A Wang explained on the side: "A Yang, don''t think that the Yuan Squad only cares about Yuanzhu and ignores the life and death of other farmers. This is not the case! There are too many disasters and events every day, and the Yuan Squad is simply too busy. Come. Natural disasters like this that happen in the wild are actually insignificant events. Most of them will be queued to the end, and there will not even be a source team to deal with. After a month or so, it will disappear naturally after the source is exhausted. " A Xing also smiled and said: "Under normal circumstances, this Henglian Mountain lava incident will not be handled by the source team, but will wait for it to go out automatically. Fortunately, it was selected as our Yangwangxing star. The team''s first mission." Su Hao nodded to show his understanding. A Xing said: "Let''s go, talk while walking." The speed of the team''s movement depends on the speed of the slowest one in the team, namely A Xing and A Wang. This is far beyond their expectations. Originally, they planned to slow down on purpose and wait for Su Hao. Keeping up, I didn''t expect that the embarrassing one was themselves. One day later, the three of Su Hao came to Henglian Mountain not far away. As soon as they approached, they felt a heat wave blowing towards their face. In the distance, thick smoke rose, accompanied by a large amount of soot scattered in all directions. On the one hand, the whole sky felt dark and soot, and on the other hand, it was reddened by the hot flames and magma. Su Hao originally thought that a natural disaster that no one would care about was just a small area where lava gushed out, or some areas were burned, but he didn''t expect the spread to be so wide. None of the three of them saw the specific situation, and they felt the power of this natural disaster from a distance. A Xing said: "Haha, A Yang must have never seen such a natural disaster! When I first saw it, I was stunned, but after I got used to it, it was just like that. Humans are too small to change anything." Awang laughed and said: "Yes, it''s better to have fun in time. In good times, you should work together with beautiful girls, hehehe~" A Xing also said: "A Yang, the first money you earn from this mission, how about we take you to the next town to have a good time? Make sure you eat the marrow and know the taste!" Su Hao: "..." What were these two thinking? Even know to go to the next town! Su Hao pointed to the front and said, "What should we do next? Going to put out the fire?" Axing said: "How is it possible! This fire depends on the three of us and cannot be extinguished. All we have to do is find the core of the disaster and destroy it." Su Hao puzzled: "The core of the disaster?" Chapter 523： 522 Natural disasters The flames stretched to several mountains and spread to a range of at least 10,000 meters. The ??yellow-red fireworks blazed wildly, destroying everything that could burn around, and thick smoke rose into the sky, obscuring the sky and the earth from the sun. Looking down from top to bottom, the earth is full of scorch marks, and there are also a large number of dark red fluids slowly spreading, converging into dark red lakes at low places. Just by looking at it, you can feel the amazing heat on it. This is molten lava that hasn''t cooled yet, and it doesn''t look like it can be cooled in a short time. Followed the lava flow all the way to find the source, and finally found a mountain. This mountain is full of magma, shining with a crimson shimmer, reflecting the surrounding red. At this time, the mountain can no longer be called a peak, and the top is in the shape of a hemisphere. It looks like a melted ice cream cone in summer. It seems that these massive amounts of lava are all formed by the melting of the mountain. . At this time, the three of them slowly floated in mid-air, looking down on the land of magma and flames. The reason why he can fly is due to the ability of A Xing, the source of Qi, to "fly in the air". Nowadays, everyone is covered with a thick air cover, which not only allows people to float, but also isolates them from the external high temperature. According to Ah Xings own statement, the Master of the Origin of Qi of the Quality System is incomprehensible to a certain extent. As long as his brain is big enough, he can play even more tricks than other Masters. When seeing the scene of the lava fire disaster, many questions flashed in Su Hao''s mind. "How is lava produced? Is it the same principle as a volcanic eruption? But it is obviously different from a volcanic eruption." "What is the relationship between this disaster and the source? The source can be harvested by solving the disaster?" "What would happen if the mountain was blown up?" Su Hao never hold back when he encounters something he doesn''t understand, and asks the two teammates directly. Who knew that A Xing and A Wang both shook their heads to indicate that they didn''t know either. Many powerful source masters will try to analyze what the source is and how it came about, but they have not given a final conclusion, but there is a saying that is recognized by most people: the source is the origin of everything. But there is no very reliable theoretical support for this statement. Axing said: "We don''t know how the source came into being, but we know that if you blow up this mountain, it is likely to cause more disasters." Su Hao: "Why? Is this mountain damaging the surrounding environment?" A Xing shook his head and said, "No, disasters are contagious. Like plagues, they can spread to other places and cause even bigger disasters. It''s like a flame. If it''s just a small flame, after burning the surrounding things, It will go out, but if you disperse the small flames around, the small flames are likely to ignite new things around, causing a bigger fire. Disaster is so incomprehensible, inexplicable arising, and inexplicable disappearing, but there is no doubt that it is all related to the source. " In this regard, Su Hao is indeed difficult to understand. In his opinion, the word ''abnormal'' is revealed everywhere in everything that happened. With the knowledge of physics and chemistry he has learned, it is impossible to explain such a manifestation. is like the world imagined in the mind of a giant, full of magic and weirdness, but without reason. If he couldn''t figure it out, he stopped thinking about it, Su Hao said directly: "Then how do we solve this piece of molten slurry?" Axing said: "The most direct method is to destroy the ''nuclear'' that caused the disaster, but most source mages will not choose to do this, because once the nuclear is destroyed, the source will not be available." "Nuclear?" "Yes, as long as it is a disaster, there will be a ''nucleus'', which is also the key to causing a disaster. This ''nuclear'' has no final shape, as if the creator pointed to an item and said, ''From now on, you will be the core of the disaster''. , and then it becomes a nucleus, it can be a stone, it can be a tree or dead wood, it can even be a spoon in the house. Su Hao''s brows became deeper and deeper, and he muttered, "Isn''t this equivalent to stuffing something into an item, making this kind of thing a ''nuclear''?" A Xing''s eyes lit up, and he immediately praised: "A Yang, you describe it well, that''s what you mean, it''s as if the creator stuffed a special thing into various items, and this thing became a disaster. Nuclear. As for what was put in, only the creator and the old man know." Su Hao asked again, "Where did that source come from?" Axing said: "The source is the change of the ''nuclear''." Su Hao was puzzled. A Xing flipped out a Origin Orb, extracted a trace of Origin from the Origin Orb and converted it into a spell. With a wave of his hand, an arc of light flashed toward the sky. "See, A Yang. I extracted the source from the Origin Orb, and then cast a spell. During this process, the Origin Orb and I formed a ''nucleus'' that created disasters! ''I'', the character used to guide the release of the source, is called ''introduction''. And a core of disaster is composed of ''source'' and ''induction''. " Su Hao''s mind lit up, and he suddenly realized: "So it is, so, in fact, every Yuan Master is a walking disaster, but this disaster is controllable. And this kind of natural disaster is the unconscious release of the source. , causing huge damage to the surrounding environment. A Xing lifted his bangs and praised: "Smart, a little bit makes sense. So, when an item changes into a ''nuclear'', as long as the ''Yin'' is destroyed, the rest is the ''source''." Su Hao nodded to show his understanding. In fact, it is: Master Yuan has the source in his hand, I want it, so kill the Master Yuan, and the source is mine. looks like a thief, but this is the underlying logic for obtaining various resources. Ah Xing added: "It''s not easy to do this. First, we need to distinguish which part is the source and which part is the lead. If you make a mistake, the entire core will be destroyed, and the source will disappear without a trace. It''s a waste of time!" Su Hao said: "Is there any way to distinguish?" A Xing grinned: "Experience, hahaha!" At this time, Awang also laughed: "I can''t tell how to tell the difference, it depends on a feeling, and I have to actually see the nucleus before I can judge. For example, if a girl doesn''t look back, how can I judge whether I will or not? Like her? Hehehe!" Although Su Hao understood it in seconds, what kind of metaphor is this... A Xing waved his hand and said, "Let''s go, let''s look for it and see what this molten core is." At times like this, Su Hao is used to seeing how seniors deal with it, so as to find the logic in it and facilitate future actions. As for pretending to be arrogant, it is impossible to rush up to bomb, so the efficiency is extremely low. Su Hao followed the two teammates to the hill that was still turning into molten lava, waiting for the teammates to demonstrate. Axing touched his chin, turned to look at Awang and said, "Awang, probe the inside of this mountain." Awang smiled confidently, took out a small square box from his coat pocket, opened the lid and dumped it, just like pouring a load of ping-pong balls, a large number of small white spheres fell out of the small square box, and covered the whole air bubbles. This scene stunned Su Hao. With just this small box, can he pour out a bunch of small balls? Even if he claims to be knowledgeable, he has never seen such an operation. Are you sure it''s not a space ring similar to his storage space? A Wang was very satisfied with Su Hao''s surprised expression, and then he just kept on his back, refusing to stop. Until A Xing reminded: "Enough A Wang." Ah Xing spread his fingers, and these little white **** flew out, scattered around the mountain, and he waved his palms down. "ݡ" These small white **** turned into cannonballs and shot into the lava of the hill, making a "chichichi" sound. At this moment, Su Hao asked, "What are these little white balls?" A Xing said: "This is A Wang''s specialty, the detection ball. Each small ball is his own detector, you can understand it as an extension of Awang''s spiritual power. Protected by my air cover, these detection **** You can go anywhere, you know. Hahaha! At this moment, Awang opened his eyes and said with a smile: "Yes, if Ayang likes any girl, even if you tell me, I still have a shared perception ''shared ball'', I can watch anything I want, hehe!" Su Hao: "No need, Ah Xing Ah Wang, I''m still young now." These two guys with sperms on their brains should not be saved. The good ability of the Master Yuan, to be developed to do such a thing, is really a genius! At this moment, A Xing said, "A Wang, have you detected anything?" Awang immediately withdrew his weird smile and said embarrassedly: "No, I just thought of some interesting pictures and lost my mind. Wait for me for a while, now let''s see, where is the nucleus." Chapter 524： 523 pure, ignorant After a while, Awang opened his eyes, pointed to a place and said, "It seems to be here." A Xing stretched out his hand and grabbed it. With a sound of "huh", an invisible tornado penetrated into the molten lava like an awl. The extremely terrifying crimson lava seemed to be squeezed by some kind of force and spread out to the surroundings, revealing the lava. scene below. However, nothing special was found. Under the molten lava, there was still red molten lava. The high temperature gas was disturbed and attacked Su Hao and the three of them, and was blocked by the air bubble ball. Awang closed his eyes to perceive and frowned, "Isn''t it? Then try another position..." Ah Xing''s air tornado immediately followed, and he grabbed it again. The magma was expelled, and it went straight to the hardened ground at the bottom. I probed left and right, but found nothing. So the two of them gave directions, and the other lined up the molten lava to find the nucleus in the disaster. Unfortunately, time passed quietly, and nothing was found. A Xing glanced at Su Hao, who was still curiously observing, and couldn''t help but approach A Wang and said in a low voice, "A Wang, are you okay? How many times have you seen Mao, A Yang is still by the side? Looking at it." Awang frowned and said in a low voice, "You think it''s easy to find a nucleus inside the molten lava? You''ll be content with a rough guess!" A Xing said: "If we drag it on, we will both lose face." Awang said, "Are you afraid of losing face? You can do it!" Axing: "I x, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it, and you still want to call me up?" After a while, the two of them were out of breath, and it seemed that their mental strength was too much. A Xing coughed and said, "A Yang! The scope of the Henglian Mountains is too wide. It will not take a while to find the core of the molten lava. If it can be done, we will first settle in the surrounding villages, and come here tomorrow to investigate. At the same time, we must be prepared to stay here for a long time to do the task. I estimate that there will be no nuclear weapons found in five or six days." Awang also said: "Yes, this kind of task is so thankless, time-consuming and labor-intensive, the final harvest will not be much." Five or six days is a waste of time for Su Hao, but facing the source, his blood energy radar perception is useless. After looking through the molten hell, the key point is that he is only now in the Foundation Establishment Realm, which is very far from the ''spiritual sense''. His ''Nian'' has the foundation of the previous life and is strong enough, but if Nian wants to truly change, it still needs the cooperation of a sufficient amount of high-level spiritual power. The problem is that he doesn''t have enough spiritual power right now, and he is too lazy to spend time refining it, just waiting for Yashan and Fengcheng to refine the spiritual power boosting medicine as soon as possible. Su Hao thought for a while, then suddenly asked: "Ah Xing Awang, according to your experience, does this kind of lava disaster gradually spread outward from the position of the nucleus?" If the molten lava diffuses from the core, he can easily determine the approximate starting position of the molten lava by the flow position, direction and time of the molten lava. Axing said: "I don''t know the specifics. I heard that the disaster does not necessarily start from the core, but it will definitely be closer to the core." Awang teased: "Ayang, do you have a way to determine the starting position of the molten lava?" Instinctively told him it was impossible, and asking this sentence was more of a joke. What ?? didn''t expect was that Su Hao nodded directly and said, "I don''t want to think about the exact position, but the general position is fine." After ?? finished speaking, he gave Xiaoguang an instruction: "Xiaoguang, collect data, and push back the origin of the lava." And he controlled the air cover to fly up, getting higher and higher, and then wandered around the entire land covered with lava to collect data. Soon, Xiaoguang gave three suspected locations. Su Hao went back to the two of them and informed them of the three locations: "According to my calculations, the starting locations of the lava are probably at these three locations. Awang, do you have any spare energy? Check these three locations and see. Can we find something, if not, how about we go to the surrounding villages to repair it? They found the nucleus that they couldn''t find for a long time? They are unbelievable, but they are not very good at demotivating new teammates. Moreover, I just took this opportunity to teach Ah Yang well, what looks easy but is hard to do. It''s time to teach about ''reality is more complex than imagined''. A Xing and A Yang looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes. Awang said: "If you only find three places, then it''s fine, but you won''t be able to bear more." He was also afraid that after Su Hao finished investigating the three places, he still wouldn''t give up, and continued to ask them to investigate three more places, which would be very annoying. A Xing also said: "Yes, the three locations are okay, more can only wait for tomorrow. A Wang, let''s check the first one first!" Awang said: "Okay! Look at me." After ?? finished speaking, he took out a small box again, poured out a bunch of small white balls, and was shot into the corresponding position by Ah Xing, and then he checked carefully. After a while, Awang opened his eyes, pointed to a location and said, "There are some abnormal fluctuations here, Axing, you can try it from here." A Xing grabbed his hand, and an invisible air tornado plunged into the crimson lava, lined up left and right, revealing the dark ground. Awang let out a light snort, flipped his hand and took out a bead, shot it into the large passage, and it exploded with a ''bang'', releasing a large amount of white light, which illuminated the passageway where the air was expelled into white. Awang pointed to a corner below in surprise and said, "Ah Xing, what do you think that is?" A Xing said, "I''ll try it first." After he finished speaking, A Xing waved his palm, and the entire land swelled as if a large amount of air had been penetrated, extruding a dark round thing, exposing it to the three of them. Looking at its appearance, it is a black ceramic jar. A Xing and A Wang looked at each other and looked at each other. After seeing this black ceramic jar, they immediately confirmed that this is the culprit of this disaster, nuclear! The heart-pounding wave that radiates from it is unique to the core of the disaster, and it cant be wrong. Su Hao looked at the black pottery jar in the passage, and clearly sensed the unique fluctuation, and asked curiously, "Is this the nucleus?" The two looked at Su Hao again with an inexplicable look. Ah~ It''s so sad! They ran all over the mountain, searched and searched in various ways, and they were so tired that they couldn''t find Mao. I didn''t expect a novice to float around in the sky and tell them that he had determined the approximate location... Look at the curious expression on his face, how pure and ignorant it is, which makes the two seniors feel so good. The two most handsome geniuses in Huaishui Town, Yuan Mage, have already felt a deep setback at this time, and have a little doubt about the path of Yuan Mage: Am I really a qualified Yuan Mage? Awang looked at Su Hao''s dark face again, and now he felt so handsome! Heirloom whitening creams are sold out anyway. A Xing swallowed hard, and said with a complicated expression: "If I read it right, this is the nucleus! A pitch-black pot, a black pottery pot suddenly appeared in this wilderness, and I don''t know what to hold it in. What." No matter what it is, it may become the ''nucleus'' of the disaster, and this black pottery pot that doesn''t look very dripping is no exception. Once it becomes the core of the disaster, it will continue to guide the special substances in the core and release various disasters without purpose. As long as the source in the core is not consumed, the disaster will not stop. Su Hao said: "Now, what should I do?" A Xing packed up his complicated emotions, looked at the pot below and said, "The first step is to find the ''nuclear'', and the next step is to distinguish the ''source'' from the ''Yin'', then destroy the ''Yin'' and wait. The source is successfully condensed and the ''source'' is taken away, and the disaster will be over. The surrounding lava will solidify and cool down in a day or two, and the blazing flames will gradually go out. A few years later, here It will come back to life again, and a few heavy rains will be enough to turn that gray carbon into the best fertilizer." Su Hao looked at the black pottery pot and tried to distinguish which part was the ''source'' and which part was the ''induction'', and then guessed: "I can sense that there are special fluctuations constantly coming out from the mouth of this black pot... " He pointed to the mouth of the can and said, "I found that the direction in which the mouth of the can is aligned, the molten slurry rolls more violently, so it seems that the mouth of the can is the so-called ''lead'', and the body of the can is the ''source''. Of course , if there are other things in the jar, it can also be guessed that the jar is the ''introduction'', and the contents of the jar are the ''source''." Then he turned his head and asked, "Ah Xing, is that so, or is there another way to identify it?" A Xing and A Wang looked at each other again, and they were very surprised: "What? There are special fluctuations transmitted from the mouth of the tank, why didn''t I perceive it? Could it be that there is something wrong with my perception?" Chapter 525： 524 one knife 999 Regarding how to determine which part is ''source'' and which part is ''introduction'', in fact, Ah Xing and Ah Wang did not conclude any special method. If there is any standard to be said, the standard is ''feeling''. Of course, A Xing and A Wang often have opposite feelings. At this time, it is necessary to guess which one is the source and which is the lead. As for what to do if you guess wrong... What else can I do? As if the task was not done. It doesn''t mean that they can''t feel this kind of fluctuation of the source. They can also feel it, but it''s very vague. If they know there is, they can''t perceive more in that area. It''s like looking at a girl with myopia, you can know that there is a girl ten meters away, but if the girl is old or young, beautiful or ugly, you can''t see clearly, but it comes from the sixth sense of male instinct, guessing whether it is a beauty, probably Exactly. Now what amazes Ah Xing and the two is that the world is full of shortsightedness. Unexpectedly, a person with excellent eyesight suddenly appears next to them, telling them how beautiful a woman ten meters away is... A Xing exclaimed: "A Yang, how powerful is your spiritual power! At least you have the level of an advanced Yuan Mage!" Su Hao: "Hey~ Can''t you feel it?" A Xing and A Wang: "" Look at what this says. The two of them had heard an argument early in the morning: Geniuses never know how perverted they really are, and are only surprised why others can''t do such ''simple'' things. Now it seems that this is true. . This kind of discovery made A Xing and A Wang a little sad. At this moment, the two of them could get comfort from each other: Fortunately, A Wang (A Xing) is a normal person like me! Su Hao asked again: "Then how do you distinguish between ''source'' and ''introduction''?" A Xing spread his hands and said, "Let''s rely on feeling..." Su Hao is puzzled: "Isn''t it easy to make mistakes?" A Xing said: "Sometimes mistakes do happen, but after all, mistakes are rare. In most cases, we can guess correctly. So, it''s not a big problem!" Su Hao asked speechlessly, "If you guess wrong, what will happen if you mistake ''Yuan'' and ''Yin'' and break ''Yuan''?" A Xing smiled and said: "Strictly speaking, it is not a big problem. The most direct loss is that we are busy working for nothing and gain nothing. Of course, the shattered source did not disappear, but would be scattered and moved to other locations, possibly causing new disasters. Therefore, it is better to distinguish accurately and solve the problem at one time. " Su Hao murmured: "Is that so? The broken source will be scattered to form a new disaster..." A Xing said: "It''s not all the same. The source of the shattered source can only form a new disaster by finding a suitable ''induction'' as a carrier. This probability is not large, so there is no need to worry about it. It''s over." Su Hao always felt that these two Yuan Masters were a little unreliable, so he asked the most concerned question: "Then in your opinion, which part of the ''Yin'' should be broken?" A Wang and A Xing said in unison, "The jar!" Without waiting for Su Hao''s question, Ah Xing immediately answered: "''Yuan'' and ''Yin'' are usually not connected together, so it is unlikely that the mouth of the can is ''Yin'' and the body of the can is ''Yuan''. , on the contrary, it is highly possible that the whole jar is the lead. Therefore, we believe that the can itself is the lead, and what is inside is the source." Su Hao understood and said, "Then just smash the jar into pieces?" Axing said: "In order not to damage the contents of the jar, it is best not to smash the jar directly, but to separate the jar apart. For example, like this..." said, Ah Xing raised his palm and slid down gently. An air blade precisely cuts a circle along the outside of the can. click~ The black jar was split into two halves as if it had been cut through the middle by a saw, and the contents of the jar were exposed at this time. is a faceless clay doll. Who would put such a clay figurine doll in a jar and bury it here, the three of them have no intention to pursue it. At this moment, his eyes are all staring at this clay figurine doll, which gradually lights up. I saw the light blooming on its body, becoming more and more dazzling, and after an unknown amount of time, it suddenly disintegrated and turned into a small pile of white beads the size of a little finger! What is the origin bead? A Xing and A Wang looked happy: "This mission is completed!" And Su Hao looked blank: "???" What''s the situation? A clay figurine suddenly disintegrated into a small pile of regular white beads? is a bit abnormal! The source beads he had seen before were all regular small beads. He thought they were specially processed by a factory to make them easy to carry. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the same as a 999 gold coin in the game! In short, this is somewhat incomprehensible. He secretly said: "Could it be that Yuan''s stable form is this bead shape? Let''s study it later!" After thinking about it, make a note on the log board immediately. also broke open the jar, and after the clay figurine turned into a source bead, the surrounding lava no longer tumbled violently, and there was a sign of subsidence. A Xing grabbed his hand, and the small pile of Origin Orbs immediately flew up and stopped in front of the three of them. Roughly counted, there were twenty-three. The color was a little dull, and it seemed that the quality was not high. A Xing smiled and said: "It''s about the same as the expected harvest, so it''s not disappointing. Twenty-three, seven for each person, two extra, Awang and I took it, and it''s our first time to take you on a mission. The reward, Ayang, you have no opinion!" Su Hao said with a smile, "Of course not. Thanks A Xing and A Wang for their guidance." He understands that A Xing and A Wang are not coveting this Origin Orb. For the two of them, it is not worth mentioning. They are conveying to Su Hao a sense of mutual cooperation and mutual gratitude. At least, dont take other peoples efforts for granted. The kind of people who take what others do for granted, A Xing and A Wang have seen a lot, but they don''t like it very much, so they don''t want new teammates to develop this habit. Su Hao took seven Origin Orbs and put them in front of him to look carefully, and found that each one was almost the same, exuding a white light, where is there a little clay figurine doll? All I can say is, its amazing. How exactly? This is A Xingdao: "The mission is over, let''s go back! After we go back, I will take you to the best tavern and see the most beautiful girl, I will treat you!" Awang looked excited, didn''t know what to think, he laughed. Although Su Hao is not very interested in this, he will not make a spoiler at this time. On the way back, Su Hao asked a question: "Ah Xing, when are we going to do the next mission?" A Xing laughed and said: "I didn''t expect that A Yang''s mission is not bad! I hope you are still enthusiastic about doing the mission after going through the second and third missions. After five days of repair, we will carry out the second mission. Primordial beast disaster type, and then repair it for five days for the third mission, the most terrifying-weird disaster type! Hahaha!" A Wang was stunned, looked at A Xing in shock and said, "No, A Xing! Are you really planning to take A Yang on a strange disaster mission? Don''t you die?" A Xing laughed out loud, then turned to look at Su Hao and said, "What do you think, A Yang! Do you want to witness the strange disaster?" Su Hao also showed a smile and said, "Of course, I''m very curious!" Awang shook his head helplessly and said, "You two, one of you will go even if you know it''s dangerous, and the other will want to go even if you don''t know how dangerous it is. You''re crazy!" Axing said: "Awang, two to one, that''s the decision. When we complete the second Primordial Beast Disaster Mission, I''ll go find the strange mission!" Awang shrugged and stopped talking. He was fortunate enough to go through the strange mission twice, and both times he almost survived. He said that he never wanted to experience that powerless sense of despair. Unfortunately, his captain likes to play this kind of exciting game, and his new teammates seem to be very interested in this kind of ''weird'' named disaster. He is destined to experience countless strange disasters! A Xing looked at Awang and Su Hao seriously and said, "Awang, Ayang! Don''t worry, as the captain, I will definitely bring you out of the strange disaster, not only to survive, but also to solve the strange disaster. In the future, we are all the greatest source masters!" Awang secretly said, "My captain is really reliable." Ah Xing said again: "This is my dream!" Su Hao nodded. When the atmosphere was lively, he suddenly said, "Hey, Ah Xing, isn''t your dream to find a cute girl as your teammate?" Axing: "" Awang nodded in approval and said, "That''s true!" Chapter 526： 525 Tools of Research The three returned to the town to have dinner and celebrate the completion of the mission, each went back to their respective homes, rested well, and prepared for the second mission. As soon as Su Hao opened the door, the big dog rushed up with its tail madly wagging its tail. Su Hao stretched his foot against his forehead and couldn''t get an inch. But looking at the tail swinging like a fan, the big dog still enjoys it, at least the owner interacts with him with his feet~ Su Hao sat on the chair, took out the seven Origin Orbs, and carefully rubbed them in front of him. "The source bead, the most special thing in this world, can change a thousand times, and seems to be omnipotent. Now I have mastered the basic usage of it, but I still don''t understand what it is... Whether ?? will be used or not is really far from understanding. Now the question is, where do I start my research on ''source''? Is the ''source'' of this world from the particularity of this planet, or the particularity of this cosmic space? " Su Hao set himself a research period of 100 years. Once it exceeds one hundred years, the risk in the future will increase infinitely. If the mystery of the source has not been cracked within this period, then it is estimated that there will be no such opportunity in the future. Thinking about it, Su Hao felt a sense of urgency in his heart. Its fine if you dont come. Since you are here, you will definitely take away the knowledge of this world. Otherwise, how can you be reconciled? Su Hao slowly rubbed these seven Origin Orbs, his mind was full of thoughts, and suddenly he felt that he had no idea what to do. . He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, straightened out his messy thoughts, and analyzed one by one: "The first question, why do I find it very difficult to study the ''source''? The answer is that the information of the source cannot be recorded into the bomb. In spherical space, I lacked the most powerful tool for research sources." This kind of thing is not the same as blood energy and spiritual power. Blood energy and spiritual power can be completely recorded in the pinball space, and the experiment can be simulated directly in the pinball space, but the source is not. In an instant, it will be overwhelmed by the violent and suppressed power in the Origin Orb. Even if the source is absorbed into the body and becomes the source body, in the pinball space, there is still no information about the source, as if such a thing does not exist at all. He suddenly discovered that along the way, he was too reliant on the pinball space. Without the ''recording'' function of the pinball space, he seemed to be unable to do anything. Su Hao said happily: "Fortunately, there is a recording function, otherwise how could I get to this point? We will continue to develop more pinball space functions in the future." As for thinking about getting rid of the pinball space to support yourself? He won''t be so stupid, he knows that he can''t do anything without the space for the pinball, how could he still think about getting rid of it. Knowing the problem, Su Hao also found a way to solve the problem: if there is a lack of a tool for researching the source, then make the tool for this researching source first! This tool is reading! Master Yuan''s ''spiritual power'', immortal cultivator''s ''mind'', martial artist''s ''consciousness'', and summoner''s ''spiritual tentacles'' can all be broadly classified as spiritual power, but there are many differences among them. The functions are not the same. The ''spiritual power'' of Master Yuan is more used to ''guide'' the changes of the source, so as to utilize the power of the source. It can be said that the combination of innate and ''Yuan'' created the special profession of Yuan Mage. But this kind of ''spiritual power'' used to study the ''source'' has too many limitations, which is why after so long, people in this world have no reliable research results on the source. But Su Hao''s "spiritual sense" is different. The ''Spiritual Mind'' formed by the combination of spiritual power waves and spiritual power may be able to easily perceive various changes in the ''source'' from the microscopic level, so as to decipher the mystery of the source. "That is to say, I need to cultivate to the realm of spiritual transformation as soon as possible and gain the perception of ''spiritual sense''." After thinking about it, Su Hao immediately assigned Yashan and Fengcheng the first task: to resume mass production of ''spiritual medicine'' as soon as possible. soon received a message from Yashan and Fengcheng: "Yes, Boss Wei." Yashan then said: "Boss Wei, the raw materials needed to synthesize the spirit power pill are not available here, you need to spend some time to cultivate a few ''transgenic spirit grass'', and then give it to me! At most two years, I can give you the The medicine is ready." Su Hao said: "This is simple, you should choose the corresponding ''transgenic spirit grass'' carrier first!" After solving the tools for studying the source, he turned to the second question: why does this world have a special thing like the source, but it has never been seen in other worlds? Is it the cause of this planet, or is it the cause of this cosmic airspace? To solve this problem, you need to conduct a comprehensive study of the planet under your feet, and at the same time fly through space, land on other planets, and observe whether other planets have the same phenomenon. If you successfully cultivate to the ''God Transformation Realm'', it will not be difficult to travel through this small galaxy. After all, he has mastered the ''coordinate positioning transmission technology'', and he can manufacture auxiliary machines in a little time. If other planets have similar disasters, it means that it is a problem in this cosmic airspace. If there are no traces of ''source'' on other planets, it means that the problem is the planet itself. "That is to say, no matter what causes the ''source'' to be generated, as long as I master this ''cause'', I can completely grasp the ''source''." This is all for later! To start research, at least wait for him to cultivate to the ''Spirit Transformation Realm''. According to the current situation, even if Yashan successfully mass-produces the spiritual power elixir two years later, if he wants to cultivate to the Spirit Transformation Realm, he will need ten times the fastest. year. Su Hao silently calculated in his heart: "Ten years is acceptable." also took advantage of these ten years to get a good understanding of the surface of the world and collect the knowledge accumulated by the civilization of this world. After straightening out his thoughts, Su Hao turned to the pinball space, sat on the desk, took pen and paper and started to list the next plan: "First, follow the team to do tasks, get in touch with various disasters, and collect a large amount of disaster data; That is to say, the next thing is to do crazy tasks and try to find the law of disaster generation. Second, become a powerful source mage; The purpose of ?? is to acquire the vast amount of research knowledge about ''source'' accumulated in this world. According to my understanding, there is only simple ''popular science education'' in this world, and knowledge of more advanced ''source'' is involved, and it is highly likely to be controlled by the world''s top leaders. And if you want to get that knowledge and show your strength, you have to be strong enough. Of course, if it doesnt go well, you can only rely on your spatial ability to get it. Third, find a way to join the core organization of this world; It is best to sit in a position with a certain right to speak, and use the power of civilization as a research aid. Of course, if the results are shared, it may be possible to control the ubiquitous disasters. The most ideal way is to cooperate and win-win with people in this world, you can exchange some technologies, such as extending your life by two hundred years? The temptation should be big enough. If the higher-ups in this world ignore all kinds of temptations, refuse to join him, and give him too much resistance, then you can also unite with Yashan and Fengcheng, change all the higher-ups, and build a new higher-up yourself. Ashan has experience in this matter. Fourth, cultivate to the ''Spirit Transformation Realm'' and obtain the research tool ''Spiritual Mind''; Fifth, fly over outer space, land on other planets, and analyze the cause of the ''source''; Xth, within 50 years, crack the mystery of the source; X+1, find a way to blow up the planet; In short, a plan is just such a plan, and the ultimate goal points directly to the essence of the source. Once the plan is finalized, all obstacles in the process will be smashed by Su Hao one by one. He shatters the heart of the planet and is unstoppable. Su Hao secretly said: "Yuan, such a miraculous thing, I may be able to find a way to shatter the planet in it." He exited the pinball space, opened his eyes and saw the big dog squatting in front of him. He suddenly remembered that he hadn''t been fed for a long time, and he was probably starving. Su Hao sent a message to Feng Cheng: "By the way, Feng Cheng, I have a big dog here. I will make more dog food in the future." After that, I took a picture of the big dog and sent it. Fengcheng replied: "I received it, Boss Wei. I didn''t expect that Boss Wei also likes to keep dogs. Are you planning to make hot pot in the future?" Su Hao said, "There are so many delicacies from the mountains and seas, so don''t give it a try. This big dog is the original''s partner, treat it with delicious food!" After sending the message, Su Hao got up and moved around. He planned to take a shower, so he ordered the big dog: "Big dog, go, put my clothes away, take them to the bathroom door, and give you dog food." The big **** turned around and ran up to the second floor to collect his clothes. Chapter 527： 526 aircraft Su Hao spent a day, after introducing the sources of the seven Origin Orbs into his body, he teleported to the temporary base where Yashan and Fengcheng were staying. "Ashan, eight inhuman sequences, do you still plan to choose [Shen Jiaren]?" Yashan''s eyes lit up and excitedly said: "Of course, is there anything more handsome than Shen Jiaren? Just choose [Shen Jiaren]." Su Hao nodded, then turned to look at Feng Cheng and said, "Feng Cheng, do you want to evolve into an alien? There are eight sequences to choose from." Fengcheng said in a daze: "What kind of alien?" Su Hao didn''t say much, just sent the eight pictures and noted their abilities. Feng Cheng was stunned and said: "Is this the ability of a foreigner? I thought my brother''s crystal armor was a magic weapon..." Yashan immediately said: "Hey, Fengcheng, you don''t understand, how can magic weapons be so handsome? How about you, do you want to choose the [Shen Jiaren] sequence? I will design a set of armor for you, a style package. you like it." Fengcheng looked at Su Hao and said, "I listen to Senior Brother... Boss Wei." He had seen the crystal armors of Su Hao and Yashan. He had coveted it for a long time in the last world. He wished he could make a set of crystal armors that were exactly the same. Moreover, he had also studied the refining of armors, but no matter how Even if you do, you can''t get the same armor as [Mingzi]. Now he has a chance to get a set, he also decided that the style is the same as Su Hao, but subconsciously he still hopes to listen to his senior brother''s opinion. Su Hao saw Feng Cheng''s anxiety at a glance, and said with a smile, "That''s fine! All have evolved [Mingzi], their survivability is higher, and they can handle most situations. Although other rank seven aliens are also very powerful, But the vitality is a little bit worse after all. Fengcheng immediately jumped up excitedly and said, "That''s great, thank you Boss Wei!" Yashan immediately came up and said, "Fengcheng, how about I design an armor shape for you?" Fengcheng immediately shook his head like a rattle and said, "Thank you, Boss Yashan, I already have the armor shape I like." Yashan said in surprise: "So fast?" Fengcheng trembled with excitement: "I already thought about it more than a hundred years ago." After ?? determined the evolution direction of the two, Su Hao turned to ask: "Ashan, have you found the receptor corresponding to the spirit grass?" Yashan immediately took out a few pots of low plants and said, "Six short-cycle low-resulting plants were initially selected. I''m not sure which one is more suitable. You need to try them all to find the best variety." Su Hao checked and found that these plants are indeed very suitable for synthesizing the corresponding spiritual power protein, and said: "Okay." For the next three days, Su Hao will stay in the base, design evolutionary genes for Yashan and Fengcheng, and cultivate the corresponding spirit grass. Three days passed in a blink of an eye, he returned to Huaishui Town, and it happened that two teammates came to him. Axing asked curiously: "Ayang, where have you been these days, I''ve been here twice but I haven''t seen anyone." Su Hao said: "Go out for a walk!" Awang guessed: "Did you go out to practice spells? You are quite diligent." A Xing said: "I have already accepted the new mission, and I will officially set off tomorrow. A Yang, you have to be prepared to perform the mission for a long time. It is easy to kill the Origin Beast, but it is not easy to find it." Then handed the corresponding information to Su Hao: "This mission is the source beast disaster ''Thunder of Xilan Village''. According to the mission description, it is guessed that it is the source beast capable of thunder. We need to be fully prepared and deal with it carefully." Su Hao quickly flipped through the information and quickly understood the ins and outs of this incident. Xilan Village, which is not far from here, was attacked by a source beast yesterday. A source team stationed on the village was completely destroyed. Many villagers were swallowed, and most of them escaped. They proposed to Huaishui Town to send a source team to attack. Killing the Origin Beast, it is said that the Origin Beast has now regarded the Xilanzhuang area as its new hunting area. However, these villagers who escaped by chance could not tell the exact shape of the Origin Beast. They only heard the roar of a huge thunder. It is estimated that all those who saw the Origin Beast had died. Seeing Su Hao finished reading, Ah Xing said, "I''m worried that I don''t have a suitable Origin Beast Disaster Mission, this time the thunder of Xilan Village came at the right time. According to my speculation, this Origin Beast will not be too strong. , with our team, it is more than enough to take it down, the danger is not too big, don''t worry too much. And the reason why that team was completely wiped out was mainly because they were not prepared for the corresponding battle, and they were caught off guard. Ayang, what do you think? " seemed to ask Su Hao''s opinion, but what he actually asked was Su Hao''s feelings in the face of danger. But these are not big problems for Su Hao. No matter what kind of beast it is, it really can''t be flashed in the past to cut off its head. He doesn''t believe that with his strength, there can be any source beast that can defeat him. Su Hao said casually: "No problem, I''m ready to go any time." Axing said with satisfaction: "Then it''s decided. We will gather at the east gate of the town tomorrow morning." The next day, the three of them gathered on time and set off. According to the journey of the three people, it is estimated that it takes nine hours to reach the mission location. Walking, Su Hao suddenly said: "Let''s just walk like this, it''s too slow, is there no means of transportation? For example, horses and carts." A Xing spread his hands and said, "That stuff is too expensive. We can''t afford the stuff of the rich in the city now." Awang also said: "You can''t afford it, but you can''t afford it. For a small car, you need to swallow a Origin Orb every day. Besides, you can see that the road is bumpy, and that kind of precious stuff can run. It''s weird, it''s estimated that after a mission, it all fell apart." Su Hao said to Ah Xing, "Ah Xing, aren''t you the Master of Qi Origin? You can fly, the three of us will fly over and it will be over soon." Ah Xing widened his eyes and exaggerated: "Those high-level Qi Origin Masters can do it, but I can''t! Flying over doesn''t make me exhausted, so how can I deal with the Origin Beast then? And I''m flying slowly, floating in the air. In the past, it is better to walk." Su Hao said speechlessly, "Such a useful ability can only barely float up. It''s really a waste of time." A Xing subconsciously replied: "You can fly!" Su Hao said: "It''s not easy for me to fly!" After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Awang and said, "Awang, can you open anything from your box? How long will it last?" Awang said to himself: "Of course! Four or five hours is not a problem." Su Hao showed a smile and said, "How about we three work together to build an aircraft on the spot!" A Xing and A Wang couldn''t help looking at Su Hao and said in surprise, "You still build aircraft? This is a high-end technology, you can''t even buy it, let alone do it." Su Hao said: "I know a lot of things, including what you call ''high-end technology''. Do you want to try it? If it does, our team will have a means of transportation in the future." A Xing smiled and said, "Okay, let''s try it, how do I do it?" They haven''t been in touch with Su Hao for a long time, but A Xing and A Wang have gained a lot of novelty from him, which can often subvert their previous cognition, which makes them curious about Su Hao: A Yang, this guy, still What can you do? stemmed from this curiosity, they didn''t mind cooperating with Su Hao to try something. The cooperation between A Xing and A Wang was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. He thought it would take a long time to explain to the two of them before they were willing to cooperate. Sure enough, this is the case with young people. As long as they are recognized, there is no need to explain too many reasons for many things. As long as the word ''come'', they are willing to get up in the middle of the night. Su Hao''s plan was very simple. According to the specifications given by Su Hao, Awang used a box to create a simple two-leaf wing, and installed three seats on the wing... Then Ah Xing dragged the wing together with the three people into the air, Su Hao used the ''small cannon'' as the power, wouldn''t it just fly? Not long after, A Xing and A Wang looked at the very simple structure in front of them. The wings were spread out for three meters, with three small benches above. The front end was tapered, and a thin pole protruded from the tail. The rear-opening hood looks like a swallow as a whole. A Xing couldn''t help but said, "A Yang, are you sure this thing can fly?" Awang said, "Can you carry the three of us?" Su Hao said with a smile: "Don''t worry! Can I still lie to you? As long as the advance speed is fast enough, five people can be loaded. Come up and sit down, try and talk." A Xing and A Wang looked at each other and both saw the puzzled expression in each other''s eyes, but they still sat on the two piers in the front row as they said. Su Hao sat in the back and said, "Ah Xing, float up!" Ah Xing waved his hand, and the air flow surged, and the whole simple aircraft with three people swayed and floated up, until it reached a height of about 20 meters. Su Hao said: "A-Xing keeps his balance for a while, sit tight, I''m going to start." A Xing and A Wang were amazed and wanted to see how Su Hao started. Su Hao pressed the body mountain with one hand, and mobilized the source in the body to follow the pole to the cover at the end. ''Activate''! "boom!" The three people only felt the shock of the pier under their buttocks, and the aircraft was pushed forward a little by the reaction force, and it had an initial speed. "boom!" Again, start moving forward. "Bang~bang~bang!" The speed of the aircraft is getting faster and faster, until Su Hao''s voice came: "Ah Xing, you can dissipate your ability, now just keep the balance left and right." A Xing and A Wang had already widened their eyes and said in disbelief, "This simple thing can actually fly!" The next moment, the violent wind penetrated into his mouth, and his meticulously combed hair was also ruffled. Chapter 528： 527 Dont be so troublesome It turns out that there is still a big gap between walking and flying. The original plan was to walk for eight or nine hours. Including the time it took to manufacture the aircraft, it was less than two hours before and after. After ?? landed smoothly, A Xing and Awang said with a look of convincing: "The so-called high-end technology of those rich people, that''s all? The stuff that Ayang made has not worked. This is a long experience." Su Hao said with a smile, "It''s all trivial, let''s go, grab that Origin Beast and kill it." A Xing unfolded a map and said: "Xi Lan Zhuang has a large area, and it is not easy to determine the specific location of the source beast, so our first step is to visit the surrounding villages, collect information, and narrow the area before proceeding. search." Su Hao agrees with this point. Although he has a radar detection range of 10,000 meters, compared to the range of Xilan Village, it is only a small circle. He wants to rely on this small circle to search in a carpet style to find the source beast. too realistic. But if there is a spiritual sense with a range of 180,000 meters now, then it is another matter. In the next day, the three of them visited various villages around Xilanzhuang to inquire about the situation. is deep in the mountains northwest of Xilanzhuang. . According to the villagers, they often saw the sound of lightning and thunder coming from that direction, and it looked like it was going to rain, but they went out and put away their clothes. After waiting for a long time, the sun was still high in the sky. Because the news in the village is relatively closed, these villagers have not received the news of the Origin Beast attack, otherwise they would never have collected their clothes so calmly, but hid in the cellar for three days and three nights. Before entering the mountain, A Wang took out two small **** and handed them to Su Hao and A Xing respectively, "This is an insulating protective suit, something that Mage Lei Zhiyuan is helpless, let''s put it on first and then go in." Su Hao said: "Insulated protective clothing? So, aren''t you the nemesis of Mage Lei Zhiyuan?" A Wang''s face was full of pride, and A Xing directly broke through: "It''s just a certain degree of restraint. The way of the Thunder Master''s fighting is not the same as the continuous lightning strikes in his imagination. Although the Thunder Master is known as an energy source master, But it is more like a violent warrior of the Golden Origin Mage, holding a giant sword, he is invincible. Therefore, don''t think that with insulating means, you can ignore the Thunder Origin Mage." Su Hao squeezed the ball in his hand, and a soft plastic jumpsuit popped out. After a while, the three of them put on their protective suits. Su Hao moved around and found that it was just right, so he couldn''t help giving Awang a thumbs up. "Set off!" As he walked, Awang poured out a large number of detection **** from the box, and then handed them over to Axing, who was ejected in all directions by Axing as a means of road detection and reconnaissance. Not to mention, this trick really works, the projection distance is three kilometers away, which means that the detection radius of the combination of A Xing and Awang is three kilometers. However, in front of Su Hao, it was of no use. After walking for a while, a relatively large blood energy entered the radar perception, which is the unique feeling belonging to the Origin Beast. While A Xing and A Wang were still happily throwing the probe balls, Su Hao pointed to the front and said, "A Xing Awang, I sensed the reaction of the active beast 10,000 meters away in this direction, I don''t know if it was what our mission said. Energy Origin Beast, how about going to see it?" Axing Awang''s hands froze, and looked at Su Hao blankly: "???" What the hell ''Ten thousand meters away'', ''Original beast reaction''! A Yang is serious? Su Hao explained casually: "My perception ability is not bad, I''m more sensitive to Primordial Beasts, and it''s normal to be able to perceive." Ah Xing Awang was powerless to complain, gradually became numb, and did not know how to evaluate this new teammate. He always felt that his new teammate was abnormal, very abnormal. Su Hao led the way, speeding up a lot. After approaching, he led the two to a high place on the side and looked down from above. I saw a huge bare rock on the mountainside, with a pile of hay spread out, it looked like an unfinished bird''s nest, about ten meters in diameter, a huge colorful bird was lying on the haystack, its head inserted Among the wings, it seems to be sleeping. There was a ''boom'' sound between breaths and breaths. Counting the long feathers behind him, the body is about seven meters long and has a smooth body shape, like a sturdy big rooster. Between the colorful feathers on his body, dazzling electric lights flash from time to time, accompanied by a crisp thunderclap, it looks like Extraordinarily handsome. At this moment, a black wild boar arched the rotten branches and leaves all the way to search for food, and went all the way. When it stepped into the 200-meter range of the big bird, the wild boar froze and fell to the ground without making a sound. After twitching for a while, Stop moving. And the giant bird immediately pulled out its head and stared at the position of the wild boar for a moment. Seeing that there was no abnormality, it continued to sleep with the plug. The three of them had excellent eyesight, and they were all shocked when they saw the wild boar falling to the ground. Looking more closely, I immediately found that not only the wild boar, but also many small animals lay down around the big bird, motionless. The three looked at each other, backed away quietly, and hid. A Xing whispered: "This Leiyuan Beast looks like it''s not easy to deal with, but it''s a bird that can fly." A Wang said: "If it misses a single hit, it will probably fly into the sky, and then it will be difficult to handle. Two hundred meters should be the alert range of this Origin Beast, A Xing, I am confident that a sneak attack will knock it out. Cut off the head?" Axing shook his head and said: "The bird''s reaction speed is quite fast. Two hundred meters is too far, enough for it to react." Awang said: "Then what are you going to do?" A Xing said: "We are in the dark, the other is in the light, as long as I send the colorless and odorless poisonous gas near the bird''s head and let it suck, as long as it lasts for four hours, it can be poisoned and die, no matter how alert it is. Useless. But "One, make sure that the big bird will not leave the place within four hours, because it is too big. If there is not enough time and the amount of poison gas inhaled is not enough, it may not be able to play a role." "Secondly, its head is inserted in the wings. I''m not sure whether the wings have the function of filtering poisonous gas." "Thirdly, I don''t know if my poisonous gas will work against this primordial beast." Axing finally concluded: "So, it''s not very reliable to play Yin. Let''s make a sneak attack first and try to kill it directly. If not, it''s best to injure it to make sure it can''t fly." Awang nodded and said, "Okay! At the same time as you attack, Axing, I glued its wings with super glue, and then we floated to the sky and slowly grinded it to death." Su Hao listened to it for a long time, then suddenly said, "Ah Xing Awang, just break his head in an instant?" Axing nodded: "Of course. But the bird''s reaction speed is extremely fast. The spells we shoot at it are very likely to be evaded, and the sneak attack is not very effective." Su Hao said: "Then don''t have to be so troublesome, I have developed a spell these days, called ''fixed-point detonation'', which can silently deliver the spell to its neck, preventing it from finding out, before it reacts , you can blow its head off." A Xing and A Wang were surprised: "Really?" Su Hao nodded, and then pointed out. The space module is delivered, and the ''small cannon'' instantly crosses the space and accurately arrives at the neck of the big bird. "Boom" With a loud noise, a huge bird''s head was thrown high, and then fell heavily to the ground. The huge bird body struggled, and soon fell off the boulder and rolled down the mountain, and it stopped moving after a while. A Xing and A Wang: "" The two of them hadn''t reacted at this time, and stared blankly at the headless body of the big bird. The countless strategies to deal with the big bird in their minds disappeared in an instant and became blank. This unusually handsome Leiyuan beast, is this solved? With a fluttering finger, the big birds neck burst open without warning always feels a little unreal, this spell doesn''t even have a track! Is ?? really the Mage of the Origin of Explosion? Why do you look more and more like a fantasy magician! The more he thought about it, the more he thought of the horror, the hairs of Ah Xing and Awang exploded. This ''fixed-point detonation'' ability is used for assassination, who can stop it? Master Jinzhiyuan, who is known as the strongest defense, can''t do it either! Su Hao saw the two of them stunned and couldn''t help reminding him, "Ah Xing Awang, this Origin Beast should be dead, let''s go down and have a look." After saying that, go out of the hiding place and jump down. The two came back to their senses and looked at Su Hao''s eyes as if they were looking at the super Origin Beast disaster, with undisguised shock in their eyes, and followed Su Hao down. A Xing couldn''t help but ask: "A Yang, is your ''fixed-point detonation'' accurate?" Chapter 529： 528 The Weird Incident at Weeping Willow Mountain After ??Origin Beast dies completely, it will form Origin Orbs in its body. The specific location is uncertain, but you can find it by following the perception, and there will be no omissions. There are fifty-two Origin Orbs harvested this time, which is twice as many as what was obtained from the lava disaster. Seventeen coins per person, Su Hao took the remaining one, but it was an old practice, after returning home, Su Hao wanted to treat the guests. On the way back in the aircraft, A Xing couldn''t help but exclaim: "A Yang, your ''fixed-point detonation'' is simply invincible! You don''t hesitate to kill anyone you order. From now on, you will be the ace of our Yangwangxing team. Combatant." Su Hao couldn''t see how strange and rare they looked, and said calmly, "This is all just a small trick. If your abilities are developed well, it will be much more powerful than this." A Xing said helplessly: "How can it be so easy!" Su Hao is not the Master of Qi Origin, and he doesn''t understand it either, so he can''t give corresponding ideas, he can only think for himself. Awang also said: "Ayang, can you really perceive the Primordial Beast 10,000 meters away?" Su Hao: "It should be possible! You have to try more to find out." Then Awang asked curiously, "If you were closer, would you be able to perceive the beautiful girl?" Su Hao almost kicked Awang off the aircraft. He is really speechless to these two teammates who are full of beautiful girls, but it''s normal to think about it! Who wasn''t like this when they were young? Two young bachelors who are in their twenties and full of energy, if they don''t want to think about cute girls, it''s not normal! Unfortunately, Su Hao has long passed the stage of uncontrollably admiring beautiful girls, and now the fun is exploring the unknown mysteries of the universe! Every time you witness a corner of the miracle of the universe, isn''t it a very wonderful thing? is like being reincarnated into this world now and witnessing the incomparably miraculous existence of ''Yuan'', the sense of novelty obtained is irreplaceable by other things. Of course, for him, witnessing is only one of them, and the harvest is the key to keep him excited. After returning to Huaishui Town, Su Hao invited the two of them to have a good meal at the old place. When ?? was about to disband, A Xing said seriously: "A Wang, A Yang, you have to be mentally prepared for the next mission, a strange disaster! The exact time is unknown, we will set off immediately after receiving the mission." Awang nodded solemnly. Su Hao said with a smile, "I''m getting more and more curious." This mission was unexpectedly fast. Su Hao took a short rest and was transferred to the temporary experimental base the next day to continue the unfinished genetic design and cultivation work. A day later, Yashan and Fengcheng''s first stage [Shen Jiaren] genetic modification solution was completed. Of course, this tube of genetic modification fluid not only allowed the two to evolve into [Shen Jiaren], but also changed the appearance of the two, commonly known as plastic surgery, to ensure that no one will recognize them in the future. One needle for each person, and after four or five hours, the two of them woke up. Yashan had no feelings for [Shen Jiaren] for a long time, and calmly accepted his changes, but it was the first time Feng Cheng, whose body was covered with scales, was so excited that he shouted and screamed. The banging smashing, the hooked. Seeing that the two of them have successfully completed their evolution, not only did they not feel the weakness that consumed a lot of blood, on the contrary, they were full of energy. Su Hao gently rubbed his chin with his hand, all his thoughts were: "Perhaps, we can try to evolve by jumping, for example, evolve directly from a first-level alien. Be a third-level alien, and then evolve directly from the third-level alien to the fifth-level alien, and then jump to the seventh-level... This way, it can save a lot of time." Su Hao had done an experiment of skipping evolution in the past, but the death rate was terribly high. It could be regarded as a near death. The reason is that the energy of the body was not enough to supply consumption, and the evolution stopped halfway, resulting in the collapse of genes and death. Now the situation is different. Yashan and Fengcheng have now started to refine their blood energy, and they have accumulated a lot of energy in their bodies, which is enough to directly evolve from level 1 to level 3. In other words, the evolution success rate should be extremely high. The most important thing is, does it matter if you fail and die? It doesn''t matter, just find two more destined people to wake up. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help showing a smile. Stop worrying about the two people who are fighting each other, and study the ''spirit grass'' instead! Cultivation of spirit grass is also a top priority. It involves whether he can cultivate to the realm of transformation as soon as possible, so as to obtain the tool for analyzing the "source" of "spiritual sense". Three days later, Su Hao brought Yashan back. "Ashan, these six plants have been genetically modified, and the rest is up to you." Ashan patted his chest and said, "Leave it to me!" Su Hao thought for a while and teleported back home. As soon as he appeared, he saw the big dog staring at him with eyes the size of a copper bell. He couldn''t help laughing: "Big dog, let''s go, I''ll take you to a good place today." The big dog jumped up and down happily and ran downstairs with a "swoosh". It seemed to have waited for a while, but it didn''t see its owner coming down, and then ran up the stairs again. A dog''s head protruded from the stairs and looked towards Su Hao, seeing Su Hao. He took a step and ran down again excitedly. so repeatedly. When Su Hao got to the first floor, he found that the big dog had already opened the door, wagging his tail and looking at Su Hao outside the door. Su Hao has been reincarnated in this world for a year and a half. This is the first time he has taken a big dog out. Obviously, this big dog has been suffocated. After learning that the owner was going to take it out for a walk, the hair all over his body stood up with excitement. But what it doesn''t know is that its owner is going to take it to be hosted by others. This dog is very energetic. The temporary base 10,000 meters away from Huaishui Town, this dog ran happily all the way without panting. After Su Hao brought the big dog into the base, he said to Yashan, "In the next period of time, I may have to go out for a long-term mission, you can just watch this big dog first, if it is not hungry, you don''t need to worry about it. " The big dog is stunned, is the little owner going to sell it to a dog meat dealer? Su Hao said: "Big dog, just stay here and wait for me to come back." The big dog whimpered. Yashan asked: "Boss Wei, when are you going out on a mission? When can Fengcheng and I go out on a mission with you?" He is very curious about the outside world, and he really wants to go out with his Boss Wei to solve various disasters, but every time he is rejected by Boss Wei because he has not learned the common language of this world. . To this, Ashan just wanted to say: "It''s so hard!" Learning a language is like an invisible cage, imprisoning him in this small base, and I dont know when he will be free. What is more difficult than Shan is Fengcheng, that guy is even more painful than him to learn a language. He memorizes and forgets words, forgets and memorizes them again, and forgets them again. The pain is unbearable. Su Hao said with a smile, "Let''s talk when you two can communicate fluently in the common language of this world!" Sure enough, Ashan covered his head and sighed, this head is not easy to use! The only good thing about ?? is that Feng Cheng''s head seems to be worse than his. Su Hao stayed in the base for two more days, doing various experiments with Yuanzhu, observing the characteristics of ''Yuan'', but he didn''t find anything special, but he was more skilled in using Yuan. Two days later, Su Hao teleported back home and found a note in the crack of the door, unfolded it. Letter: The third task has been accepted. See you at the same place tomorrow morning. "A strange disaster?" Since his reincarnation, he has heard rumors about strange disasters many times, but he has never really seen the power of strange disasters. He is extremely curious. Now that he finally has the opportunity to see it, he has some expectations. Although the strange disaster is very dangerous, but who is he? Would you be afraid of such danger? To tell the truth, he just stood still and let people cut him with a knife, and there were not many people who could cut him. The next morning, Su Hao came to the east gate of the town and found that two teammates were already waiting here. The two stood tall and straight by the door, leaning on the beam, both carrying a bulging travel bag, taking care of their hair over and over again, hoping to show their most handsome side to the passing girls. Let''s see. Su Hao couldn''t help but say: "Am I late? It''s been a long wait!" A Xing shook his head and said, "It''s not too late. It''s mainly because we two didn''t sleep well last night, and we got up early today." "Ayang, are you really ready? In the face of strange disasters, it is not enough to rely on blood alone. If you are unlucky, no matter how I assure you, you are likely to die in it. You may feel that you are powerful and can overcome any enemy and win, but solving strange disasters depends not only on strength, but also insight and luck. In strange disasters, strength may not be able to play a role, even if you can smash mountains and rivers with one punch, reach out to overturn rivers and seas, under certain mechanisms, it is useless, and it is unreasonable to die. " Axing paused and said: "So, Ayang, it''s too late for you to regret it now. It''s not too late to go after you have accumulated more experience in the future." said so seriously, one is to prepare Su Hao to never return, and the other is that the two of them are approaching the juncture of departure, and they have a desire to retreat. Axing Awang was actually afraid, they didn''t know what they were going to face here, and they didn''t know if they had left Huaishui Town this time, and whether they would have a chance to come back here again. Su Hao said with a smile: "Of course I''m ready, I can set off at any time. Ah Xing and Awang, you can rest assured, no matter what, everything will be fine. In a sense, I am more terrifying than a disaster. If it sees me, if it doesn''t hide, it''s unlucky for it." Seeing Su Hao''s confident face, Ah Xing laughed loudly: "Okay, then let''s go! Only those who are confident and not afraid can overcome strange disasters." Awang sighed silently by the side, looked back at Huaishui Town, and said in his heart, "I hope to come back again and see my beloved girl. As long as I can come back alive, I must confess to you! Definitely!" "Go, let''s talk as we go!" Axing turned around, walked out of the town first, stretched out his hand and took out a roll of paper from his backpack, unfolded it, and said, "The strange disaster we faced this time is called the ''Weeping Willow Mountain Weird Incident''!" Chapter 530： 529 Nowhere to hide Weeping Willow Mountain is not actually a mountain, but a huge willow garden, which is very far away from Huaishui Town. The three have to traverse three state towns to reach the location of Weeping Willow Mountain. According to the previous speed, it will take at least five days. Axing was not worried at all that by the time they arrived there, the strange disaster had already been solved. Because if it was so easy to solve, it wouldn''t be called a strange disaster. "You mean, we are not the only team to deal with strange disasters?" This point was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. Generally speaking, a task will only be sent in one place. After being taken over by the source team, it will be marked until the task is completed or failed. Axing said: "If it is a natural disaster or a source beast disaster, usually a source team can solve it independently, and it requires multi-team linkage, which is a very difficult event. But strange disasters are different, sometimes how many teams are not enough to fill in. The most important thing is that strange disasters will not disappear easily, but will spread outward, and the intensity will become higher and higher. . Therefore, after discovering a strange disaster, the local Yuan Mage branch will report to the general meeting, and then the general meeting will issue a task to each town under its jurisdiction, in order to solve the disaster as soon as possible. Teams who are interested in this will rush to the disaster location and try to solve the disaster. According to the past situation, there are at least 20 teams involved. If the solution cannot be solved for a long time, more source teams will be involved. When we go to Weeping Willow Mountain, you will be able to see all kinds of Yuan Mage teams, and even all kinds of legendary figures. " Su Hao said in a puzzled way, "So, it doesn''t matter whether our team participated in this strange disaster, right? After all, there are so many teams participating in this event." Ah Xing laughed and said: "I can''t say that. To solve a strange incident, strength alone is not enough, and luck is more important. Whoever solves the strangeness will be the protagonist, maybe the three of us will solve the strangeness? " Su Hao quickly reacted. The official solution to the strange disaster is to use luck and invest a lot of teams in the strange disaster. As long as one of the teams is lucky and successfully solves the strange disaster, then this incident will end. . is like even if the probability of solving the weirdness in one team is only 1%, then as long as you invest 100 teams, the probability of successfully solving the weirdness will be greatly improved. But Su Hao still has a question: "The strange disaster is so dangerous, why are there so many teams willing to enter it?" Without waiting for A Xing to speak, A Wang helplessly interjected: "There are always people who like stimulation, and A Xing is one of them to prove their strength in this way." A Xing immediately retorted: "A Wang, you are too one-sided, and liking stimulation is only one of them. Besides, isn''t Master Yuan''s responsibility to deal with all kinds of disasters? How can you back down in the face of disasters?" Awang sighed: "But you also have to look at your own strength. You are not strong enough to join in the fun, so how many teams have died because of this?" A Xing smiled and said, "But Awang, how can you become stronger if you don''t go out and see more disasters? The ''powerful'' I understand may be different from the power you understand. To any problem, it can find a solution, it is extremely reliable, and it can support the feeling of a day. It is not usually called ''destructive force''. My father told me that if you want to be a strong man, you can''t just hide in a safe house. " Awang was silent, he knew that Axing''s father was a powerful source mage, but unfortunately died in a strange disaster a few years ago. And A Xing has always wanted to conquer all kinds of strange disasters, which may be related to this. He couldn''t understand Ah Xing''s obsession. His father also died in the strange disaster, but he couldn''t avoid the strange disaster. He just wanted to never encounter it and live well. But ah! Who made A Xing his good brother? Since Ah Xing wanted to go, he could only accompany him, even if he died like that. A Xing didn''t know what A Wang was thinking, and continued to explain to Su Hao: "Of course, apart from this, the harvest of strange disasters is unimaginable. ''Original Artifact'', this ''Original Artifact'' will eventually be taken away by the association, but the team that solves the disaster can get a thousand high-quality source beads as a reward. What is the concept of a thousand high-quality source beads? Got rich! For a long time, you don''t need to worry about money anymore, you can feel the joy of life, you can buy and drive the car you want to drive... Of course, money is secondary. The most important thing is that if you successfully solve the strange team, you will gain great prestige. Anyone who sees it will have to respect me. " Su Hao smiled, no matter where he is, no one can escape the cage of ''money, prestige, and feelings''. For an ordinary person, these three are indeed enough to pursue a lifetime. After leaving the town, without Su Hao saying anything, A Xing and A Wang consciously built a simple flying machine on the spot, which was exactly the same as the last time, and then happily sat on the small bench and waited for Su Hao to come up. can fly, who would want to go? Axing said: "If we make money from solving the weirdness this time, we will build a fixed aircraft." After flying at high speed for less than a day, the three of Su Hao came to Weeping Willow Town, which is the closest to Weeping Willow Mountain. Weeping Willow Town is much larger than Huaishui Town, and its population alone is dozens of times larger than that of Huaishui Town. At this time, Weeping Willow Town was very lively. People came and went on the streets, and the teahouse was full of all kinds of people, noisily, loudly or quietly, discussing this strange disaster. There are people who have always lived in Weeping Willow Town, and some who dare to join in the fun from other places, not to mention the Master Yuan who came here to solve the strange disaster. "I saw something wrong with that willow forest early in the morning, but I didn''t expect something to happen!" "Right! Thinking about it now, at night, that piece of wood always feels weird. Over the years, there are no less than a hundred people rumored to have died in it. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s terrible!" "I won''t dare to go there in the future! It''s been five days now, and there is still no movement, and I don''t know when Master Yuan will be able to solve it. I always feel bored in my heart. If it spreads for a few more days, maybe we will Gotta move." "Don''t worry, teams have entered it one after another in the past few days, maybe it will be resolved soon, and I heard that the association has officially named this weirdness, called ''nowhere to hide''. We ordinary people, waiting for news Just fine." "There''s nowhere to hide, hissI don''t know why, I got goosebumps all over my body. I hope the source mages who entered it come back safely." "Isn''t that so? If I can awaken Master Yuan Cheng, I will rush in and solve the disaster!" "Can pull you down!" Su Hao walked all the way, all kinds of information came into his ears, and was quickly organized by Xiaoguang. He wondered in his heart: "There is nowhere to hide? Isn''t it weird like the hide-and-seek type in ghost stories?" Axing was clearly distinguishing all kinds of news carefully. After a while, he shook his head and said, "There is no useful news. Let''s go to the hall of the association and ask directly!" The Weeping Willow Town Association Hall is bigger and wider than Huaishui Town, and there are more people, holding various weapons and dressed in weird costumes. Yuan Mage can be seen everywhere. The three of Su Hao walked into it, but they looked like ordinary people on the street. This is related to the configuration of the Yangwangxing team. If their team has a Golden Origin Mage, then it is estimated that all the team members can be equipped with gorgeous metal armor, but unfortunately they don''t. Just as he was about to go to the counter to ask questions, Awang''s eyes suddenly widened and he blurted out, "Little Tang? Why is she here too?" Su Hao and A Xing looked at A Wang''s gaze, and saw a young girl in the crowd, looking up at the latest announcement. Su Hao was surprised, wasn''t this the armed girl he met when he was just reincarnated? A Xing approached Su Hao and said softly, "A Yang, this is the girl that A Wang has longed for. She has a crush on her, but she has never dared to confess." Su Hao said with a look of surprise, "It''s called Xiaotang''s face is not white! How could he like it? Could it be that he wants to sell their ancestral whitening cream to this girl!" A Xing whispered, "Who knows? Maybe he''ll be fine with this." A Wang listened to the nonsense of the two, his face turned black. What he wants to say is, if you like someone, do you still care if she is white or not? As long as you look good and cute, that''s enough! Ah Xing pushed him and said, "What are you looking at! Hurry up and say hello!" Awang usually looks lustful, like an old lover, but now his hands and feet are trembling. was pushed all the way by Axing, when Xiaotang looked back to see him, his face was full of smiles, and he stammered: "Xiaotang, that... What a coincidence, hehe!" Su Hao: "That''s it?" Chapter 531： 530 wow, awesome is also Master Yuan from Huaishui Town, and meeting him here is considered to be ''meeting a stranger in a foreign land''. When Xiaotang saw A Xing and A Wang, her eyes lit up and she said excitedly, "A Xing Awang, why are you here too. Are you here for this disaster?" Ah Xing pointed to the message board and said, "Of course!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand and pushed Awang, motioning him to speak quickly to show his masculinity, but Awang couldn''t let out a single fart. Xiaotang said in surprise: "Then our two teams can form a team and enter the strange disaster together!" Ah Xing smiled and said, "I think it''s feasible, right? Ah Wang!" Awang nodded immediately and said, "That''s right, let''s form a team together, hehe!" A Xing pulled Su Hao over and introduced: "Little Tang, let me introduce to you, this is the new member of our team, A Yang." Xiaotang was stunned when she saw Su Hao, and immediately recognized Su Hao, her face wrinkled and said, "Is it you a coward?" "You guys still know each other?" Xiaotang didn''t answer but said, "Ah Xing, how could you let such a coward join the team?" A Xing and A Wang looked at each other, not knowing why, A Xing said, "Is there any misunderstanding?" Xiaotang snorted softly: "It''s not a misunderstanding! When the fantasy-type Origin Beast attacked Huai Shui Town more than a year ago, as a Origin Mage, he ran away shamefully. I don''t want to team up with you. Team!" A Xing said in surprise: "A year and a half ago? A Yang has become Master Yuan less than a month ago!" Xiaotang immediately said: "Impossible, a year and a half ago, I saw him use a fork to fork the ''Eudemons'' to death, don''t be deceived by him." At this moment, Su Hao explained aloud: "I have been exercising since I was a child, and I am relatively strong." This is for the sake of Awang''s crush, otherwise he wouldn''t be bothered to say anything, and he doesn''t really care about how others see him. "Liar..." A-Xing and A-Wang talked about each other, and finally explained the matter, Xiaotang was dubious: "Really? Was he really just an ordinary person before?" Axing said: "There''s no need to lie to you. After you go back, you can ask your captain to check the files, and you''ll find out." Xiaotang hesitated, finally looked at Su Hao and said, "Sorry, I misunderstood you..." Su Hao smiled and waved his hand, there are too many people who misunderstood him, what is this? At this time, Awang looked expectantly and said, "Little Tang, are we still forming a team?" Ah Xing secretly said, ''The worthless Ah Wang''! When Xiaotang didn''t know how to answer, two of her teammates came over. There are also two young men in their early twenties. One is tall and burly, with a metal forehead guard on his head, his hair is flying into the sky, and a fierce aura is blowing in his face, and the other is leaner, with thin and white cheeks. She''s prettier than a girl when she smiles. "Yo~ Isn''t this the Wangxing team? Why are you here to join in the fun? Your strength is not very good, and your courage is quite fat!" After seeing A Xing and the two of them, the lean young man walked over with a grin, kept Xiao Tang behind him, and looked at A Xing and A Wang with provocative eyes. The burly young man put his hands on his hips and waited to watch the play with a smile on his face. A Xing glanced at A Wang, ignoring the other party''s teasing, and said casually, "It''s the same as your Thunderstorm Team." Then he turned to look at the burly young man and said, "Beach, how about we form a team for this mission? The reward is half!" The burly young man Biqi, as the captain, hadn''t spoken yet, the lean young man immediately said: "Do we still need to form a team with you in our Thunder Team? Don''t hold us back." Beach said with a smile: "Since Jiang Ji has no intention of forming a team, then forget it, we will cooperate again next time we have the opportunity." Axing and Beach both knew that it was impossible for them to work together seamlessly. There are people in both teams who like Xiaotang and are jealous of Xiaotang. Not only can they not complement each other when they are combined, they can also make each other stumbling. It is not bad to be able to complete normal tasks normally, not to mention in such a strange disaster. If you are not careful, it is very likely that both teams will be planted in it. Axing spread his hands and said regretfully: "If that''s the case, then forget it. But can you share some information?" Beach said: "It''s easy to say." Beach and Axing are exchanging information, Awang and Jiang Ji are competing with each other, and Xiaotang''s eyes swirl around Axing from time to time, very hidden. But Su Hao, who was very sensitive to the surrounding environment, noticed this and secretly said in his heart, "Awang, it seems difficult!" This kind of **** happens everywhere, he likes her, she likes him, and he doesn''t like her... is really complicated! But how does a man grow up without experiencing some of these setbacks? Generally speaking, it has little to do with Su Hao, and he can''t help much. Difficulty bursting out loudly in front of everyone: "Awang, give up, Xiaotang likes Axing!" The two teams dispersed, and Ah Xing took the two to find a hotel to stay after checking the situation at the counter. At night, Awang put away various files, then called Su Hao and Awang, and the three of them sat in a circle. "Awang, Ayang, according to the information I collected, the level of this strange disaster is intermediate!" Awang widened his eyes and said, "Intermediate?" The disaster level is divided into primary, intermediate, advanced and top-level disasters. The most common is the primary disaster. Generally, there is a team of intermediate-level source mages. After preparation, they can solve it independently. The two missions that Su Hao participated in can all be classified as relatively simple primary disasters. And the incident of the fantasy-type Origin Beast attacking Huaishui Town a year and a half ago can be called a mid-level disaster. In that disaster alone, more than 20 Master Yuan in Huaishui Town died. It can be seen that the horror of an intermediate disaster cannot be accomplished by a single team. Now that Ah Xing has classified this event as a medium disaster, Ah Wang is not shocked. The most important thing is that this is the most intractable and strange disaster called ''Nowhere to Hide''. Intermediate-level strange disasters, converted to source beast disasters or natural disasters, can be rated as high-level disasters. A Xing nodded and continued: "Yes, according to the information I have collected, this strange disaster did not reach the level of the intermediate level, but unfortunately, it was discovered too late, and it has not been resolved. It reaches 30,000 meters, and it continues to expand every day. If it cannot be solved as soon as possible, it may become a high-level disaster. At that time, this area can only become a dead place for no one." Su Hao asked, "If this kind of strange disaster is not stopped in time, will it continue to spread indefinitely?" Axing shook his head and said, "I don''t know, at least I haven''t seen it before. From what I''ve heard, every strange disaster is finally solved by someone." Awang frowned and said, "Ah Xing, isn''t it very dangerous? Why don''t you just forget about it!" A Xing said: "Of course it is very dangerous. It is said that as of today, more than 20 Yuan teams have entered Weeping Willow Mountain, but no one has successfully exited from it. The two Yuan Masters who escaped by chance are coming out. Afterwards, he kept saying ''I ran away, but there is nowhere to run'', and he died not long after." Su Hao asked: "How did you die?" A Xing took a deep breath and said: "The two dead Yuan Masters, the organs in the chest and abdomen, all disappeared. The key is..." "There are no wounds on the body! It''s like an organ disappearing out of thin air..." Awang sucked in a breath of cold air, and the hairs all over his body stood on end. Just thinking about it is scary enough. Su Hao raised his brows, his heart was not fluctuating. In fact, even if his organs disappeared for no reason, they would grow back in less than a minute, right? But this kind of thing is extremely scary for a normal person. So Su Hao echoed, expressing that he was very afraid of this strange disaster: "Wow! Awesome!" A Xing and A Wang: "..." Why didn''t Su Hao''s tone have any hint of fear, was the strange disaster not strong enough, or he didn''t express it clearly? A Xing looked at Su Hao in surprise and said, "A Yang, aren''t you afraid?" Su Hao said: "I''m afraid! Why not, I''m so scared!" A Xing tentatively asked: "I thought it was probably a primary strange disaster, but I didn''t expect it to be a high-level disaster. This time the disaster level has exceeded my expectations. Maybe it is an unwise choice to enter it, so we vote again to decide whether to To participate in this strange disaster, the minority should obey the majority." After talking about his first decision, he firmly said: "I choose to participate." Next, we will see Su Hao and A Wang. If neither of them chooses to go, then A Xing will take the team to travel around and return to Huaishui Town after the structure is completed. Su Hao''s choice was obvious, he smiled: "I choose to participate." Awang: "..." He was with two teammates of something. A Xing showed a smile, and laughed loudly: "Okay! After we report to you tomorrow, we will enter Weeping Willow Mountain to solve the strange disaster." Chapter 532： 531 All Hide Just relying on the two middle-level source mages, Axing Awang, dared to rush into the middle-level strange disaster, delusionally thinking of solving the strange disaster with his own strength, this is definitely a ridiculous move in the eyes of any normal person. As the saying goes, there is no self-knowledge, no self-control. Not only other people see it this way, but even Awang in the team thinks that his team is looking for death. He was already mentally prepared to face all kinds of big terrors. However, these two teammates looked very abnormal. After Ah Xing made the decision, his whole state changed. He rarely saw a smile on his face, and some of them were all serious. At this time, the usual giggling state of A Xing seemed to have disappeared. He was under great psychological pressure. As the captain, since he brought his teammates into the strange disaster, he has the responsibility to lead the team to solve the strange disaster, and at the same time ensure that each teammate can survive and escape. Since his father died in the strange disaster, he spent a lot of time on the research of the strange disaster. Up to now, he dares to say that he knows the strange disaster better than many old masters. And have great confidence to be able to solve it. . Before he dared to say that the third mission would take Su Hao to see the strange disaster, it was because of his self-confidence. At least, he won''t think about taking his teammates to death. When he heard that there was a strange disaster here two days ago, he was still a little excited, and he brought the team with him without much thought. However, this disaster was far beyond his imagination. Not elementary, but intermediate! At this moment he hesitated... Do you want to continue? In his heart, he wanted to continue, but he had to think about the two teammates, and then he made a decision. If Ayang showed a hint of retreat, then stop the operation immediately and wait for the next primary strange disaster, come again join. What surprised him was that Ayang seemed to be more courageous than him, and was more active than him in the face of strange disasters? seems to be a new-born calf who is not afraid of death! Inexplicably, Ah Xing actually felt the illusion that he was in control of everything from Su Hao. No, it''s not an illusion, the confidence that radiates from the depths of the soul cannot be deceived. He seems to be able to see through all kinds of things in this world, and nothing can defeat him. Isn''t this reliable feeling exactly what he has been pursuing? He didn''t expect to see it on a rookie Yuan Mage, which made him feel astonished. Since there is no fear except for Awang, there is no reason to back down. Isn''t ?? a mid-level weird disaster? In the future, he will also solve high-level weird disasters, top-level weird disasters, and become the most powerful weird nemesis in the world! This is the meaning of his life! Axing said very seriously: "Awang, Ayang, don''t worry! I will definitely take you to solve the strangeness and bring you out completely. I promise!" Sure enough, no matter how strong A Xing''s determination is, when he went to report his participation in the "nowhere to escape" strange disaster, he was despised by the little girl who went through the procedures at the counter. A red-lipped girl with gold-rimmed glasses spoke very fast and spittle: "Are you guys serious about Yangwangxing team? It''s only a junior source team! Are you sure you want to die? Take a look at the configuration of your squad, there are two mid-level Yuan Mage, and one more, oh my god~ a rookie Yuan Mage who doesn''t even have a rating! It''s just a small team of rookies like you, what''s the fun! You are young, and you still have great years, so try to find a girl to pretend! You little rookies, do you know how many high-level source teams have entered the Weeping Willow Mountain, and they haven''t come out yet, and their lives and deaths are unknown! Twenty-three! There are ten teams equipped with full-level source mages! Be good, listen to my sister, go back and forth, ah! If you don''t have a place to stay tonight, you can come to my sister''s house for one night..." Axing: "" Axing faced all kinds of steadfastness in the face of the scalp, and the little girl who claimed to be her sister couldn''t do anything about him. In the end, she had no choice but to go through the formalities for Axing, and then looked at him like a fool. These days, those who seek death cannot be pulled back! It''s a pity the three handsome guys. Su Hao also gave himself a ''handsome and compelling needle'' not long ago. The longer his face is, the more attractive he is. Now he is considered a handsome young man. After all, he has always known that a good-looking face can minimize the difficulty of many things. After completing the formalities, the three came to the outside of Weeping Willow Mountain. Now the scorching sun is in the sky, and the entire Weeping Willow Mountain is cloudless, but it looks dark and gloomy, and the sun cannot penetrate the Weeping Willow Mountain and shine on it. The willow branches on the ground seemed to be swayed by the wind and swayed from side to side, but if I looked closely, I couldn''t see anything clearly. Just getting close can make people feel hairy, as if they are full of all kinds of dirty things. But the three of them did not flinch and walked forward slowly. explained while walking to Axing: "Awang Ayang, the strange disaster, just like its name, is very strange and cannot be speculated by common sense, because all strangeness is against common sense. But the most amazing thing is that weirdness is from a realistic point of view, contrary to common sense, but from a subjective point of view, it is reasonable... Do you understand what it means? " Su Hao and Awang both shook their heads, indicating what you are talking about. A Xing said helplessly: "Forget it, after the experience, you will naturally understand, but after entering, everything is obeyed to me, don''t move arbitrarily, otherwise it is easy to trigger the lethal effect. Once the lethal effect is triggered, then you will die. No one can save you." Su Hao asked: "How to avoid triggering the lethal effect?" Axing said: "As long as you find the conditions that trigger the strange disaster and avoid it, then the strange disaster will become a harmless thing." That''s right, it looks so easy! The reason why the weirdness is terrifying and unsolved is because it does not know its operating conditions. And once you master the operating conditions and avoid triggering the lethal effect, you can ignore the entire weird disaster. With so many source teams entering the disaster, what they have to do is to find the trigger condition for ''nowhere to escape'', then find the core and destroy the ''lead'' on it. However, it is not easy to find a trigger condition for a strange disaster. If you accidentally trigger the condition, you will die. In other words, you need to try and error until you are lucky and find the trigger. Bad luck... Only bad luck can be blamed. "Don''t worry too much, the environment around the strange disaster often has the answer to this strange question. As long as we pay attention to observation, find the clues, and then connect all the clues, we can find the answer." A Xing said As he stepped forward, he stepped into the eerie range first. "Follow up, don''t get lost." Su Hao and Awang followed closely. The three of them only felt their eyes blurred, as if they had traveled through time and space, and came to another world. A wicker world made up of countless willow trees. Looking back, the road from where I came has disappeared, and all I see are dense willow branches. A Xing cautiously took two steps back and found that he had not left this environment. He took a deep breath, looked at the surrounding environment, and calmly said: "We have already entered, and we can''t exit the strange area when we step back, because we are at this time. What we see may not be true, or the perceived direction may be the opposite. That is to say, next, we need to understand this place, and then find its triggering conditions and destroy the core." Su Hao used the radar to sense the whole time. After entering, he immediately found the scene sensed by the radar, and suddenly all of them were changed. is like teleporting to another place. He secretly said, "Could it be that after stepping into the strange area just now, you switched to another dimension?" But he obviously did not perceive the fluctuation of the space transfer, which means that in fact, the three of them are still standing in the same place and have not been teleported to another place. The only explanation for ?? is that his mental perception was disturbed by some kind of force field, so that the radar perception failed. Su Hao transferred half of his consciousness into the pinball space, retrieved his own body data, and found that there was no abnormality. He also retrieved the most core consciousness information data, and the information data observed by his eyes was not abnormal. After thinking about it, he immediately ordered Xiaoguang: "Xiaoguang, compare the difference in consciousness information before and after entering Weeping Willow Mountain." "please wait" His consciousness information was too huge to be completed in a short while, he exited the pinball space and scanned the surrounding environment. A Xing thought for a moment, then slowly said: "A Wang, you make three dummy balloons and use them to explore the way after inflating them, while we hide our bodies and follow behind the dummies. Also, these wicker sticks are very strange. Try not to be touched by it." Soon the figures of the three of them disappeared, and there was only a faint outline. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t find it at all. The three dummy balloons were also blown up and walked nimbly in front. They walked behind the dummy for a while, when they heard the faint sound of a song coming from a distance and getting closer. A moment of laughter with silver bells, a moment of sadness and grief, a moment of wailing, and inexplicable fear... "I''m so scared, so scared! I''m going to run away~ I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid! I can''t escape~ Run, run! Hide everyone~" Chapter 533： 532 Dont get it soon The faint sound of this passage came from a distance, like the cheerful voice of a group of children playing in the willow forest, but how could it be horrifying to hear it in the ear? And those voices are getting closer and closer, obviously coming in the direction of the three. A-Xing and A-Wang''s hair stood on end, their bodies tensed up tightly, they stopped in place and didn''t move, carefully controlling the balloon dummy to walk forward. And Su Hao was waiting for the so-called weirdness to appear with great interest. After a while, something that made a singing sound appeared beside the three dummies! A Xing and A Wang''s hearts were beating wildly, and their throats were about to beat. Even Su Hao was stunned. He thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t expect these things to be jumping up and running to the front. What did they see? The heart, liver, kidneys... all kinds of human or animal internal organs, with short and cute hands and feet growing out of them, running happily on the ground, jumping around like children, playing and slapsticking, and there is also a crisp message on it. Voice: "I''m so scared! I''m going to run away~" Running all the way, the ground was stained with dripping blood, which made people panic. These ''cute'' jumped beside the three balloon dummies, under the crotch, and above their heads very curiously. After leaving bloodstains, they seemed to have had enough and jumped away again. The three of them were motionless, and they didn''t dare to breathe. They didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until all these things disappeared. Awang murmured, "What is this?" Axing shook his head to show he didn''t know. Su Hao said: "Didn''t I say before that the organs of the two Yuan Masters who escaped are gone? Maybe they will become those things." Axing panicked when she thought that her internal organs might come out and jump happily in the woods. "It''s possible!" He thought for a while, and said uncertainly: "This strange disaster is likely to be related to these things. The lethal effect of the trigger is likely to be digging out the organs from the abdominal cavity..." As soon as Ah Xing finished speaking, he saw a pig''s brain walking in the footsteps of its second uncle, swaying past the three of them, as if thinking about brain life. Axing Awang: "" Ah Xing immediately added: "The brain can also run on its own!" Su Hao didn''t understand why people in this world call such disasters "weird" until now. Isn''t this kind of situation weird and abnormal? Who has seen these messy things running on the ground with long legs? Su Hao is thinking, if his brain runs out, is there any way for [Mingzi] to grow back... "Should... no way!" If the brain is gone, it is gone. If you die, you can''t die again. Even if [Mingzi] grows back one, it has nothing to do with him! That is to say. Danger! ! The feeling that everything was under control and calm, disappeared! "If you''re not careful, it''s likely to capsize!" If he knew that the strange disaster was so terrifying, Su Hao might not run in happily. His mental tentacles stretched out and immediately hooked up with the positioning stone of the temporary base. He found that he could teleport away at any time, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, you can teleport away at any time, which is very stable! But Ah Xing and Ah Wang are still here, so don''t run away unless you have to!" Su Hao has not encountered anything that could threaten his life for a long time. I didn''t expect to encounter one not long after I was reincarnated. As A Xing said, strength is only one of them to solve strange disasters, IQ and luck are the key to solving problems. Su Hao took a deep breath and secretly said, "You can''t act with an entertainment mentality, or you won''t know how you will die. Seriously!" He turned his head and said, "Ah Xing, have you found anything?" A Xing shook his head and said, "No! But the guess is that if we accidentally trigger a strange disaster, then our internal organs will jump out on their own, maybe one, maybe all, but no matter what the situation is, they are all dead. So, be sure not to trigger weirdness!" This is similar to what Su Hao guessed. He asked again: "Ah Xing, does the weirdness only have an effect on life? If it is dead, will it work?" "Look at the categories, some are indistinguishable from living things." Su Hao looked at the willow forest, thoughtful. Awang said softly, "What should we do next?" Axing thought for a while and said, "Go ahead and go around and find the source team that came first. Only by obtaining more information can you make a corresponding judgment." Gu Yan The three people have just entered it, and they dont know much about this willow forest. If you want to find the key, you must go in and make a foray. "Everything is careful, keep the rhythm just now!" Next, the three of them acted again and walked slowly into the depths of the willow forest. Just when Su Hao was thinking, Xiaoguang indicated that the analysis and comparison were completed. He distracted into the pinball space, checked the comparison results, and soon found out: "What I perceive does not match reality!" Then after careful comparison, I found that most of the scenes were not seen by the eyes, but thought up by the brain, so I had a vague guess: "Actually, when we approached the Weeping Willow Mountain, the brain was already disturbed by strange disasters. , the closer you get, the stronger the interference. Everything you see and hear is far from the actual situation. This deception method is very ingenious. It does not directly insert a complete scene into people''s brains, but uses special reality structures and mental interference to make people imagine a scene. The principle is similar to the complementary color mechanism of the brain. It''s just more complicated than that. " He was able to find the subtle differences by comparing the consciousness information in the pinball space before and after, so as to decipher this psychedelic-like effect, that is, people who do not know the world, do not know why. Su Hao asked in a low voice, "Ah Xing, will every strange disaster be like a labyrinth?" Axing said: "No, only some strange disasters can trap people, and those that can trap people are very difficult to deal with." Su Hao immediately came to a judgment. Perhaps this visual deception is just a domain effect attached to the strange disaster, which is equivalent to random generation. A side effect is so powerful, so you can imagine how powerful the real weird disaster is! It is not to be underestimated! Fortunately, Su Hao has teleportation! Su Hao suddenly said: "Ah Xing, there seems to be a person on the right, how about we go over there and see?" A Xing and A Wang couldn''t help looking at Su Hao''s location, A Yang''s perception is still so sharp, how powerful! The balloon man opened the way, and the three of them followed behind and walked slowly to that side. After walking for about two hours, I heard screams faintly. They were not in a hurry, they were slowing down. After a while, I saw several organs jumping up and down, and there was a shouting sound: "Flee, run! She''s going to catch up!" A long thing followed and ran hard: "Wait for me! Don''t leave me!" Just after they watched these ''cute'' leave, a figure stumbled and chased after those organs. It was a short-haired man. He was wearing simple armor, his hair and clothes were very messy, and he was holding a short thorn tightly in his hand. Tears were streaming down his face, and he cried in despair: "Don''t run! Come back! Please! Now, if you don''t come back, you will die! We will die together..." cried, his feet softened, and he rolled over and fell to the ground, but he did not seem to give up, but struggled to get up, trying to find the group of organs that ran away. He looked around, and soon saw three balloons standing aside, crawling towards the balloons as if they had seized a chance of life. said while crawling: "Brother save me, I am the Master Yuan of Honggao Squad, save my life, I have a lot of Yuanzhu, all for you, how?" The three people who were hiding on the side were silent for a moment, and Ah Xing was the first to speak: "What happened? How to save it?" The short-haired man immediately looked to the side and recognized that the three in front of him were dummies. He immediately crawled towards the three of them with joy in his eyes: "Help me go and get my liver, kidneys and stomach back! As long as I catch up and put it back on, I can live! My strength is getting weaker and weaker now, and I can''t catch up..." As soon as he finished speaking, his mouth suddenly opened to the maximum. A scream came from his mouth: "I''m so scared, don''t hit me!" Then a red shadow sprang from his mouth, screaming and running into the distance: "Run, run!" Everyone looked at it, and it was a heart with hands and feet. The ?? short-haired man stretched out his hand and looked desperately at his distant organ: "Help me, help me, please!" Before it was over, his right arm squirmed violently, and saw a **** muscle screaming and running out of his mouth. Now he can''t lift his right hand. The three of them were secretly shocked, but they didn''t expect that their muscles could run. Su Hao thought for a while, then stretched out his hand a little further away. The heart that was running away in a hurry disappeared in the blink of an eye, and then appeared beside the short-haired man, slammed into the short-haired man, and bounced back. Su Hao quickly reminded: "Then who, this is your heart, don''t take it quickly, or it will run away again!" The short-haired man came to his senses, and with his left hand, he immediately held the heart in his hand. He got his heart back, he was excited! And the heart was held in the hands of the short-haired man, struggling desperately and screaming: "I''m so scared, so scared! Help~" Chapter 534： 533 This is not scientific The short-haired man got his heart back as he wished, but then he looked awkward. He found that he didn''t know how to put his heart back. He looked at the three transparent shadows for help, but he didn''t get a response. Among the three shadows, there were people urging him: "Quickly pretend to go back and try!" Seeing that his body was getting weaker and weaker, he didn''t care about it anymore, opened his mouth wide, and then put the heart in his hand back into his mouth. The limb with a short heart was kicking, screaming and struggling desperately. The power of the dying person is terrifyingly powerful. "Guru~" Then he covered his mouth to prevent him from running out again! He succeeded! With a smile on his face. But he gradually lost consciousness and died slowly. After ??''s hand covering his mouth fell weakly, the heart screamed again and ran out into the distance: "It''s terrible!" Su Hao thought for a while, then stretched out his hand. "Boom!" The heart burst open and disappeared. Su Hao waited quietly for a while, but nothing special happened. couldn''t help but secretly said: "It seems that it has nothing to do with these things that ran out." What happened in just a few minutes made Su Hao and the three look at each other in dismay. can only be said to be unscientific! But it''s called "weird", how can it be scientific... Su Hao frowned, constantly pondering over the man''s history from his appearance to his death, analyzing the cause of the strange disaster. A Xing and A Wang were covered in cold sweat, and this scene had a very big impact on them. They have seen a lot of dead people, but this is the first time they have encountered such a strange death. Awang said softly, "I''ve heard the name of Honggao''s squad. It''s a high-level squad, and the weakest are all intermediate-level Yuan Mage. I just don''t know how the rest of the squad is now, and why he''s on the list." Axing said: "Let''s leave here first, find other teams as soon as possible, and exchange information." Now the situation is unknown, they dare not move the corpse at will, they can only wait for the disaster to be resolved, and then come back to collect the corpse for him. The three of them walked away slowly again, daring not to be careless. Soon, Su Hao''s mind lit up, he exited the pinball space and said, "I understand the triggering conditions for the organs in the body to run out!" "Huh?" A Xing and A Wang suddenly stopped and turned to look at Su Hao. Su Hao pointed at the densely hanging willow branches around him: "It''s these willow branches! As long as you get hit by these willow branches, the organs in the corresponding parts of the body will run out." "I don''t know if you noticed it just now. When the Master Yuan of the Honggao Squad was chasing his internal organs, he was hit by a branch twice, the first time on the left hand and the second time on the right arm, so I guess, if Being swept away by these drooping willow branches will trigger a strange disaster, which will activate the organs in the body and run out on their own. Of course, there may be other conditions that require our follow-up observation. As for whether it is or not, we will know after a try. " Axing Awang looked at these elegantly swinging willow branches, with lingering fears. If they moved these willow branches without knowing how to live or die after they came in, they would have died tragically now. "How to try?" Su Hao said: "Awang, you stuff something inside the dummy, then let it take the initiative to meet the swinging willow branch and see how it reacts." Awang nodded as he did. A Xing controlled the dummy to get close to the hanging willow branch, the willow branch swayed and tapped lightly on the dummy. However, the expected scene where something came out of the dummy did not happen. A Xing frowned and said, "Is it not?" Su Hao said: "No hurry! Maybe it''s useless for dead things, let''s catch some small animals and try." "Where are there small animals in such a ghost place?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Yes, I can sense that there are quite a few rats in the ground!" The eyes of the two of them were so round that they could even sense the mice hiding in the ground? It simply subverted the two of them''s cognition of the word ''perception''. A Wang couldn''t help but ask: "A Yang, what else can you perceive?" Su Hao smiled and didn''t speak, he focused on catching the mouse. Catching mice is very simple, Su Hao pointed out. "Boom!" After the ?? explosion, a plump yellow squirrel flew high along with the soil, and finally fell heavily in front of Su Hao. was kicking on his short limbs, spinning around in the same place as if he was drunk, obviously being forced by the bombing. Su Hao said with a smile, "Isn''t this coming?" Then he stretched out his foot, and the squirrel flew up and hit the swaying wicker. Gu Tiao Then it fell to the ground, this time it was a little more awake, its four short legs quickly sped away and ran out into the distance, Su Hao and others followed carefully. After a while, the squirrel stopped, opened its mouth wide, and spat out various organs. Those organs, as seen before, moved their short legs one after another and ran away screaming. The squirrel didn''t know why, so it froze in place, running and running, completely motionless. Seeing this, the three of them were determined: "As expected!" That is to say, as long as you don''t get swept by these wickers, then there will be no problem. Su Hao said: "There is also a question of order. These organs come out in order, the first is the stomach... The last is the heart, when all the internal organs are run out, it is the muscles and then the brain. ...but no matter what, as long as you get hit once and your stomach runs away, you''re basically dead." A Xing and A Wang didn''t know how Su Hao could say such terrifying words in such a plain tone, only that after listening to it, his whole body was numb, and it took a while to recover his temperature. After sorting out the previous clues again, Su Hao concluded: "So, these branches are one of the triggering conditions for this strange disaster, as long as they don''t get drawn by them. Not only that, all the long objects, rattan, miscellaneous Grass, etc., may be disaster triggers, be careful not to be hit by these things." Until then, Ah Xing took a long sigh of relief, nodded and said, "I finally figured out one of the trigger conditions! Let''s go and move on." The three of them continued to move forward, heading deep into the willow forest. The night fell quietly, the light became dim, only the shadowy willow branches swayed, and the night wind was blowing from nowhere, and the whole willow forest seemed to come alive. Su Hao frowned and said, "The wind tends to get stronger. Perhaps the real danger is at night." At this time, A Xing Awang also felt the danger and could not help but be vigilant. The willow branches hanging down in the willow forest are very dense, and if you are not careful, you will be swept away. During this time, he did a lot of experiments, such as putting A Xing''s air hood on the little mouse and throwing it on the willow branch. Then I found that as long as I was drawn by the willow branches, the air hood would have no effect, and all the messy things would come alive and run away by myself. Another example is to wrap the little mouse with a thick mass of mud, only revealing a mouse head, and then throw it out, with the same result. Axing''s ''Gel Confinement Technique'' could restrain the switch from shaking for a while, but it was quickly broken by the special power on the switch. The only feasible one is Su Hao''s ''opposite space barrier''. After ?? put on the space barrier, the willow branches could not be swept to the body, and naturally it would not have any effect. This discovery made Su Hao''s courage gradually. After ??, he finally found that he was still invincible. Su Hao thought for a while and said, "Ah Xing, let''s do other experiments to figure out the characteristics of this willow forest as soon as possible." Axing thought about it, and felt that it was useless to just look at it, so he still had to try it out. As long as he was careful, there should be no problem, so he asked, "How to try it?" Su Hao casually pointed, "Try to destroy this willow forest." Axing frowned and said, "According to my understanding of strange disasters, coming hard usually accelerates the outbreak of disasters and creates more unknown dangers." Su Hao said with a smile, "It''s okay, I''m sure." "Awang, open some ''oil pills'' and throw them at the nearby willow trees to see if you can burn them up." The two of them looked at each other, feeling very anxious. Awang took out a box from his arms and poured out a pile of flammable grease balls. Su Hao grabbed a handful and threw it on the willow branch in the distance. "Boom!" The oil pellets exploded, and a lot of grease splashed and exploded, pouring on the surrounding willow branches. "This is a fire pill." Awang handed over a small red ball at the right time, and Su Hao threw it away. "Boom!" A lot of flames splashed around, and soon the splashed grease was ignited, and the fire was raging. The smell of scorched fresh grass leaves wafted quickly. After waiting patiently for a while, they found that the flames shook off the willow branches, like peeling banana peels, very silky. After some dead leaves and weeds were burned by the flames shaken off the ground, they gradually extinguished. "It seems that the flame is not good, try cutting down all these trees directly!" Su Hao stretched out a finger, picked a direction to point it out, and a dazzling white light shot out. ''Small-Sword of Dawn''! Disguising the psychic spell as the source ability, he does not have any psychological pressure. Don''t ask, ask is the source of explosion. his fingers fluttered in front of his eyes. "Puff puff!" The thick willow trees in front of him, under Su Hao''s sword, were no different from a piece of tofu, all of them were cut off in the middle, their branches flew around, and fell down with a "click". "Whoa!" With Su Hao as the center, there was an entire fan-shaped area in front of them, one tree on top of another, crowded into a group, and the vision in front of the three of them was suddenly empty, and there was a little light in the darkness. Axing Awang was stunned and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. Su Hao chuckled: "This is my skill ''Precision Detonation'', of course, it can also be called the Sword of Dawn. It''s normal." Chapter 535： 534 You have changed Su Hao''s sword has a range of thousands of meters, which is also the limit of this small technique. After clearing the area in front of him, before it was over, Su Hao once again swept out two swords of dawn, cutting down willow trees in all directions at 360 degrees. Since you want to experiment, do it thoroughly, otherwise how to collect data? But in the blink of an eye, the willow trees within a kilometer radius of the team were all chopped down to the ground. A Xing murmured: "This kind of strength is at least a senior Yuan Mage!" A Wang said: "It''s only been less than a month since A Yang became an official Yuan Master, and now he has not even been certified as a junior Yuan Master." "This...is it really something that only genius can do?" "Isn''t A Yang the source of magic?" "Don''t say it, I think it''s very possible." "his-" Su Hao ignored the shock of the two teammates, just stared at the felled willow tree, waiting for the subsequent changes, and at the same time being prepared to deal with emergencies. Soon, this willow tree that was cut down changed. The willow branches that were originally drooping rose upward, pointed to the sky, and swayed left and right, like the cluttered weeds on the roadside, swaying with the wind. Su Hao threw out a chinchilla, the chinchilla slammed into the erected willow branch, triggering a disaster, and died of an empty stomach in a short while. Su Hao secretly said, "It seems that the willow tree is only a carrier of disasters, not the only one. Without the willow tree, disasters can still be formed in other ways. That is to say, it doesn''t matter whether there is this willow forest or not, if you want to solve the disaster, you must Destroy the nucleus." Axing looked at the embarrassing situation in front of him, and said with an ugly smile, "Are you still trying?" "Of course, try again. I''m going to clear these fallen willows and see how it turns out. Ah Xing will fly willow branches to blow them away later." After hearing this, they both looked at Su Hao in fear, not knowing what he was going to do next. Su Hao charged up a little, and then pointed out with a finger. Cannon! A thick white light from a bucket spurted out from the fingertips and bombarded in the distance. "Boom" The white light shone like the sun falling to the ground, illuminating the surroundings into daylight. The three of them shook suddenly, facing a powerful shock wave, and a loud noise came from the sky. Countless stubble soil shot, blown away by Ah Xing''s ability. When everything subsided, Awang took out a lighting pill and sent it to mid-air by Axing to see the surrounding environment clearly. The ?? ground of the explosion had completely changed. The willow trees that had fallen to the ground had disappeared. There was a 200-meter crater in the center. The willow trees around the crater were all cleared by a powerful shock wave. Axing Awang''s mouth widened and couldn''t close it for a long time. The shock in my heart can''t be expressed no matter what! If this kind of destructive power is displayed by a high-level Explosive Source Mage, they may take it for granted, but it is a bit incredible to appear under the fingertips of a fourteen-year-old boy. The two of them couldn''t help but have a doubt in their hearts: "How exactly did A Yang cultivate, and to what extent can he achieve it?" Not mentioning what the two were thinking, Su Hao, who had been focusing on the big pit, gradually frowned, "More willows have grown." Inside and outside the pit, the soil was surging, and the tender seedlings broke out of the ground and grew swaying. After a while, they grew into an incomparably tall willow tree, with countless wickers hanging down, swaying in the increasingly fierce night wind. At this time, A Xing asked involuntarily, "Are you still trying, A Yang!" Su Hao shook his head and said, "Don''t try, I probably understand the principle of the strange disaster." Strange disasters, in Su Hao''s view, are like a sound source that emits noise, emitting sound waves to the surroundings all the time. The range of sound waves is the range of the strange disasters. In this special ''noise'' range, when certain conditions are met, the corresponding mechanism will be triggered, for example, people will become irritable and mad when they hear the noise. If you know the mechanism of ''noise'', you can avoid being disturbed by noise, such as blocking your ears! But if you want to really solve this noise, it is useless to destroy wildly within the noise range, you must destroy the source of the noise. This strange event named ''nowhere to escape'', the mechanism is probably that after being swept away by wicker, the hidden things will be activated and run away in fear. The ''hidden'' thing referred to here includes, but is not limited to, things that are wrapped in the skin. I can''t see it from the outside, isn''t it just hidden? If the wicker is regarded as a whip, it will be driven and beaten by the waving whip, and the things hiding in the dark will run away in fear. It makes sense to think about it. Su Hao said: "Let''s go! Find the core of the disaster as soon as possible." Awang said: "This willow forest is too big, it''s not easy to find it." Su Hao said with a smile, "Since we know the general structure of the disaster, it''s actually not difficult to find the approximate location of the nucleus." Axing also nodded and said, "Yes, the closer the distance to the nucleus, the higher the intensity of the disaster, as long as we go in the direction where the intensity of the disaster increases." Awang looked at the surrounding environment and said helplessly: "Why can''t I see where the disaster intensity is higher?" Gusu A Xing said to himself: "When the willow trees were growing around the big pit that A Yang blew up just now, I noticed that the willow trees grew fastest in one direction, and the slowest in the opposite direction, so the direction of the nucleus is obvious! " Awang looked at Axing in amazement and said, "As expected of the captain, it''s not all because of your brain that you dare to come in. It seems that you have some confidence." Ah Xing laughed and said: "That''s nature. I will be the nemesis of weird disasters in the future." After saying that, we should open the way first and walk in the identified direction. The night wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the willow branches are swept around, and those who are in it have nowhere to hide. The whole willow forest seemed to come alive, turning into giant tentacle monsters, becoming very violent, the branches and leaves rubbed together, the sound of "whispering" was everywhere, and the powerful branches were whipping aimlessly. With a wave of ??''s palm, all the surrounding branches were swept away by the air blade, fell to the ground, and then blown away far away. A Wang said: "Ah Xing, why don''t we float to the sky, it will be bad if we accidentally get caught." Ah Xing didn''t want to shake his head and said, "No, maybe as soon as you fly, your internal organs will run out of your body? When you fall down, everyone shouts ''So high, so high! Fall, fall, fall~'', I can''t help you Put it back." Awang''s hair exploded, he didn''t mention it anymore, and followed closely behind the two of them. Su Hao suddenly pointed to one side and said, "Axing Awang, your little candy seems to be over there! Would you like to go over and take a look?" "Let''s go!" The two of them didn''t think much of it, they headed towards the direction Su Hao pointed. After walking for about half an hour, the three of them vaguely heard the sound of crying in front of them and could not help but speed up their pace. "I''m so scared! I''m running away~" A few **** ''little guys'' ran past the three in panic, A Xing A Wang was startled, looked at each other, and a bad feeling emerged spontaneously! "Little Candy!" A Wang shouted in panic, and he was about to run forward, but A Xing, who was quick-witted, stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A Xing shouted angrily, "A Wang, are you crazy? Calm down." A Wang turned his head and said with red eyes, "Ah Xing, let''s go over and have a look, please." At this moment, Su Hao''s light and fluttering voice came: "Your little sugar seems to be fine, but her two teammates are not very good." After saying that, he stretched out his hand and pointed it out. ''Small-Sword of Dawn''! The fingertips turned slightly, all the willow trees in front fell one after another, and then pointed out again. ''Small Cannon''! "Boom boom boom!" The sound of explosions came one after another, and the severed willows were thrown to both sides. In the blink of an eye, a wide road was opened. A Xing also cooperated with Su Hao to blow all the twigs and leaves away, and then ran forward: "Go, go and have a look!" Soon, Awang saw the little sugar that he was thinking of, as well as her two teammates, captain Beech, and Jiang Ji. Beach swung his two-handed greatsword, flashing electric lights all over his body, and quickly passed through the willow bushes. "Chichichi!" The azure blue sword light arc flashed, the surrounding willow trees slowly fell sideways, and an empty space was cleared in the blink of an eye. Jiang Ji was lying on the ground, trying to struggle to get up, but he couldn''t do it. He just took Xiaotang''s hand and said, "Xiaotang, please, go and help me find what belongs to me! I I don''t want to die!" Xiaotang''s eyes were filled with tears, and she bit her lip and said nothing. Jiang Ji: "Why don''t you want to help me? Aren''t you my teammate? You''ve changed... I used to be so good to you!" As he spoke, he cursed loudly. The more he cursed, the more unpleasant it sounded, and the despair in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Beach came back, bent down and slapped Jiang Ji''s face: "Shut up! If you die, you will die, don''t be ashamed!" But seeing the appearance of Beech''s pale face and purple lips, he was obviously holding back. At this moment, Su Hao and the others showed their bodies. "Little Candy!" Beach suddenly turned around and blocked Xiaotang and Jiang Ji behind him. After seeing clearly that it was Su Hao and the others, he couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief and said blankly, "Want to see our joke?" Ah Xing looked at the three of them, shook his head and said, "You can''t be drawn by these wicker sticks, otherwise it will trigger strangeness." Beach tightly grabbed the big sword in his hand and said unwillingly, "I know, but it''s too late." The atmosphere was stagnant. After seeing Jiang Ji''s half-dead appearance, he immediately understood something and asked, "How about you?" Beach was silent for a moment, then said, "The heart and lungs are still there." Chapter 536： 535 Why dont you hide? Everyone could hear the helplessness and unwillingness in Beachy''s tone. The meaning of the heart and lungs is still there, that is, the others are gone, and even he himself does not know how long he can survive on the source body. They came in at a different location from Su Hao and others. They were also much later. They were cautious at first, but nothing happened. Later, they became more daring and speeded up until night fell, the wind was blowing, and the willows were violent, not too much. Pay attention to them, they are recruited. First, Jiang Ji was swept away, and after a few breaths, the organs fled, and the moment Beech focused on Jiang Ji was also caught, and it was only after his own organs escaped that he woke up. However, it''s too late. Only Xiaotang followed behind the two of them, luckily. After seeing the appearance of A Xing and the three of them, Jiang Ji asked Awang for help as if he saw a savior: "Awang, save me!" Awang immediately took out two healing pills from his arms and threw them at Biqi and Jiang Ji. After Jiang Ji took it, he swallowed it whole like a life-saving straw... But his stomach was long gone! Beach took the healing pill, put it in his hand and played with it for a while, then threw it back to Awang and said, "No need!" The miracle that Jiang Ji expected did not happen, and tears flowed: "Awang, can you help me get my things back! I don''t want to die! As long as you help me get it back, I won''t follow you. Grab Candy, trust me..." Awang''s expression changed and he scolded: "Jiang Ji, what nonsense are you talking about!" Xiaotang looked disappointed, looking aside, not knowing what she was thinking. The field fell into silence again. Jiang Ji''s pleading voice became weaker and weaker until he lost his voice completely. Beach''s body flashed with electric light, he inserted the great sword on the ground, and then sat down with his back against the great sword. He glanced at Xiaotang and said slowly: "I can''t hold on for long! Ah Xing, help me take Xiaotang out! From now on, there will be no ''Thunder Team''. And... help me and Mei Blue say sorry!" Axing just nodded, but Biqi shook his head again: "Forget it, needless to say, everyone knows in their hearts that there will always be such a day, sooner or later!" Yangwangxing team set off again, and now there is an extra candy. Axing will pay attention to the details and tell Xiaotang one by one, but Xiaotang just nodded dully and did not speak. Weird disasters are indeed very dangerous. If you dont know the triggering conditions, the probability of being hit will be very high. Maybe a sneeze accidentally can trigger the weirdness. Take this "nowhere to run" as an example, a normal person walks into a weeping willow forest and looks at the clusters of weeping willows, can he resist not reaching out and picking up a leaf? Once your hands itch, who can hold it back? Obsessive-compulsive disorder is an incurable disease, nine out of ten strokes! No matter whether he is an ordinary person or a Master Yuan. Of course, except for those who have been specially trained. The sky was completely dark, and two lighting pills illuminated the surrounding environment one after the other. The wind was howling, the willow tree was shaking violently, the branches were twitching, and the whole world was full of violence. However, no matter how the willow branches beat, there was nothing they could do against Su Hao and the others. Su Hao just pointed a finger, a sword of dawn can cut down a large willow tree in front, and then a small cannon blasted open a wide passage, coupled with the air controlled by A Xing, all dangers can be isolated. At this moment, the sound of a song was faintly heard in the distance. "Damn it! It''s going to rain~ Run, run! Hurry up and hide!" Su Hao was startled when he heard the content, and immediately said, "Ah Xing, it may be raining, and it is very likely that the rain has a strange effect. open?" A Xing heard the words, without saying a word, a huge triangular cone air hood was propped up on the top of everyone''s heads. After five seconds, the rain poured down. "Clap clap ~ wow!" The rain slapped on the triangular cone air hood, making a crisp crackling sound. The four of them hid below and looked at each other. If Su Hao hadn''t reminded him quickly, this wave of rain would have wiped them all out. Su Hao flipped his hand, a yellow squirrel was thrown into the rain by him and was baptized by the rain. Soon, the things under the mouse''s skin were gone. Seeing that everyone has lingering fears. Unexpectedly, the willow branches are just appetizers, and the real killer is the rain! The question is, who will realize it will rain until it hits? When the rain falls and realizes that it is raining, you must have been soaked all over, and if you want to hide from the rain, it will be too late. And this is where the real horror comes in. Gu Shi If it wasn''t for Su Hao''s quick reaction when he heard the sound... Just when everyone was reminiscing about the dangerous aftertaste, A Xing''s complexion changed greatly: "Oh, the strange effect of the rain has worked on my gas mask, and it is destroying the structure of the gas mask. I can''t hold on for long." Awang hurriedly reached out and took out a box, from which he took out four umbrellas... Su Hao looked at the umbrella in his hand. It is estimated that this kind of origin creation will not last long, so he said: "Come closer to me!" Everyone didn''t know what Su Hao was going to do. After opening the umbrella, he approached Su Hao according to his words. Su Hao thought about it and started to form a ''opposite space shield'' around everyone to surround everyone. "Wow!" Axing''s air cover collapsed, and the rain immediately hit the umbrella, making a "pop, pop" sound. Soon Awang''s umbrella also collapsed. A Xing''s air hood opened again, A Wang took the opportunity to take out more umbrellas, but said helplessly: "It won''t last long..." Little Candy hit the ground with a punch. "Boom~" The earth bulges, a stone pillar rises, and then the two sides are unfolded to form a huge stone umbrella, like a pavilion in the park. However, the stone umbrella only supported for two or three seconds, the internal structure was damaged, and they collapsed and fell. "It''s over!" Everyone''s heart became cold, and an unpleasant feeling hit their hearts. Xiaotang let out a long sigh of relief, as if untied the knot in her heart, ready to meet the end. At this moment, Su Hao said, "It''s okay, you don''t need to hold an umbrella, the rain won''t get in!" After finishing speaking, he immediately put aside the umbrella in his hand. A Xing''s eyes widened and he said, "A Yang!" Everyone was also startled. They were about to lean over their umbrella when they noticed something unusual on Su Hao''s head. All the rainwater disappeared inexplicably when it approached Su Hao. That''s right, it just disappears out of thin air. When the rain hits the air cover normally, some water splashes will be splashed, but the rain on Su Hao''s head seems to be vaporized directly. Not only did the rainwater on Su Hao''s head disappear, they found that the rainwater on his own head also disappeared after a certain distance. Su Hao reminded: "In this area, rain can''t get in temporarily. This is my source ability, don''t be surprised, it''s normal!" A Xing looked at Su Hao suspiciously, and then slowly put down the umbrella. This is a very wonderful experience, he couldn''t help but say: "Ayang, how much ability do you have?" Su Hao said: "There should be quite a lot! I don''t know the specifics." In such a heavy rain, there is no way to continue, so everyone stopped in place to hide from the rain, while cleaning up the wild willow trees around, while waiting for the rain to stop. Waited for an hour, but the rain still did not stop. A Xing and the others felt extremely heavy in their hearts. They didn''t know how the other teams who entered the disaster were doing. If the rain covered the entire disaster area, the result would be unimaginable. Who else can escape this torrential rain? Not even the most defensive wizard, Jinzhiyuan Mage! This kind of rain has a strange effect, which can be called ''nowhere to escape''. It ignores the defense effect and directly destroys it from the inside. No matter how powerful the source mage is, there must be nothing to do. Of course, the exception of Ayang will not be mentioned... Therefore, the problem can only be solved by destroying the nucleus of the strange disaster as soon as possible! Ah Xing made up his mind to find the nucleus as soon as the rain stopped. "It''s raining! Why don''t you guys hide?" At this moment, a childish voice came from behind the rain curtain. Su Hao was startled, suddenly turned his head to look for the sound, someone could escape his perception and get so close! A Xing and the others also looked on guard. Soon, a ragged child walked out from the rain curtain, staring at Su Hao and others with big empty eyes. Chapter 537： 536 Auntie This child is only about five or six years old, his eyes are out of focus, his hair is thin and shattered, and his head is wet and stuck to his head. The exposed arms, neck, belly, calf, and feet are all long, narrow and bright red scars, as if they were beaten out by a whip, high and swollen, and scattered! This is a little scary. In the midst of the strange disaster, a child suddenly ran out and curiously asked them why they didnt hide in the rain. They also wanted to ask why this kid ran here alone! But after holding it for a long time, I just couldn''t ask. Because everyone noticed something was wrong, and it was revealed everywhere! The wicker and rain, which everyone avoided, slapped on the child''s body, and nothing came out of his mouth screaming. Su Hao was even more puzzled. In his radar perception, he could not detect the slightest blood reaction from the child. is like a corpse. The four looked at each other and signaled to each other not to act rashly. Axing Awang also prepared the means of attack. If the situation was bad, he would attack immediately. The child seemed to get no response, and became impatient and anxious: "It''s raining, run away!" "The whip hits the body, it''s terrible, you hurry up and hide!" Su Hao was bold and tried to respond: "We are not afraid of rain, nor are we afraid of whips!" The child seemed to be inaudible, and said to himself, "Hurry up, or you won''t be able to escape!" "Snapped!" A crisp sound. The shadow of a whip swiped past and slammed the child hard, the clothes cracked, and a scar opened on the back again. The child gave a cry of pain, fell to the ground and rolled, and finally curled up. Several people''s eyelids jumped. At this moment, a human-shaped figure taller than a willow tree staggered out, showing fangs in its mouth, and laughed loudly: "I can''t escape, hahaha!" The figure gradually became clear in the rain, and the four of them could also see its appearance. He is more than seven meters tall, with two horns on his head, red eyes, a mouth full of fangs, and a hand full of claws, holding a long whip, which looks very terrifying! But the four who saw the image of the monster were all stunned. Just because this monster is actually wearing an apron, with a high chest and a round belly, it has the image of a kitchen aunt. What strange combination is this? The seven-meter-tall aunt laughed and said, "I told you to run! How dare you run! Are you still running?" "Clap clap clap!" Every time she said a word, the whip in the hand of the aunt slapped, and the child was drenched in blood. The child curled up on the ground and muttered: "It''s scary! Run away, run away! Hide and hide~" This is the first time Su Hao has experienced this kind of thing. He didn''t act rashly, but chose to ask the professionals: "Ah Xing, according to your understanding, what is the situation?" Ah Xing''s eyes lit up, and excitedly said: "Maybe, this is the nuclear! The source of the strange disaster!" "Nuclear?" Everyone looked at the huge monster and the child in amazement. A Xing stared at this ''big mom monster'' with a firm voice, and said with great certainty: "That''s it! We all know that the core of disaster has many manifestations, there is no fixed form, and there are any possibilities. That is to say , The nuclei are human-shaped, and there are. As far as I know, there are quite a few human-shaped nuclei! All of them are transformed from people. The most special thing about this kind of strange disaster is that it will inherit a small part of the original characteristics and show it in an extremely strange way. This is also the first time I have personally encountered the strange disaster of humanoid nuclear, but, this is the nuclear, it should not be wrong! As long as we find the ''Yin'' and destroy it, we can solve this strange disaster! " Awang said uncertainly: "Which part is the source and which part is the reference?" A Xing subconsciously looked at Su Hao. Su Hao locked on three targets, one was the aunt, the second was the child, and the third was the whip. After careful perception, he found that all the fluctuations in the source came from that child. Su Hao said his own judgment: "I sensed the source of fluctuations in that child." Ah Xing immediately said: "Then first, destroy this monster!" At this moment, the aunt turned to look at Su Hao and the others with a wicked smile: "Hey~ are you going to run away?" After he finished speaking, he flicked the long whip in his hand and made a loud explosion in the rain. "Snapped!" Countless rainwater was pumped and fried to pieces. valley A Xing''s heart trembled and he said loudly: "Be careful, the whip is about to come!" Now they are in a very embarrassing situation! They can only hide in the ''opposite space barrier'' provided by Su Hao, and dare not rush into the rain screen. Because once you get caught in the rain, you don''t need to hit, and your body will be hollowed out in the blink of an eye. If you dont hide in place, wouldnt you be used as a target for Big Moms whip? A Xing took the lead in everything, and a qi blade flew out, passed through the space barrier from the inside and the outside, and cut into the neck of the aunt monster in the blink of an eye. "Pfft!" The head of the big mom monster was cut off by the air blade and rolled to the ground. I didn''t expect that the head that rolled to the ground actually laughed: "You can''t escape!" Having said that, the headless body lashed out with a whip. "Hoo!" Axing gritted his teeth and moved away, using his body to block the crowd. He was wearing a very strong air shield, and he felt that he should be able to resist the whip, so he didn''t think much about rushing up. The only thing that is uncertain is whether the stomach will run away on its own when the whip hits the body. However, as the captain, if he insists on taking a blow, let him come! How can you back down at a critical moment? "Snapped!" A crisp sound of whipping in the air sounded. The whip was drawn in front of A Xing and disappeared like rain. "It''s not on the body!" Ah Xing''s heart was shocked. He couldn''t understand how Su Hao''s shield did it. He believed that Su Hao was not only the Mage of Explosive Origin, but also the most incomprehensible Mage of the Origin of Stupidity! He couldn''t help but glance at Su Hao beside him. As soon as Su Hao pointed out, a ray extended from the fingertips to the body of the ''Big Mom Monster''. ''Small Cannon''! "Boom!" There was a violent explosion, and the whole aunt was torn apart and scattered around. But the head was still laughing wildly, and the hand holding the whip was still waving the whip, beating the four of them one by one. "''Yin'' is a whip!" Su Hao instantly came to a judgment. The real ''quote'' should be this whip! Reach out a little. ''Small Cannon''! "Boom!" The whip was blown away, but it was intact! Su Hao secretly said: "What material is it made of, so hard?" The shards of the ''Big Mom'' that blew up all around flew back upside down, and quickly assembled into the original monster''s appearance, laughing and lashing wildly. But without exception, they all took time out, which also made everyone feel relieved. Su Hao carefully observed the whole whip and found that the handle and the body of the whip were slightly different, so he charged up a little, and a more powerful ''small cannon'' shot out, hitting the handle of the whip. "Boom" The ?? exploded violently, tearing Big Momma''s body into pieces again, and the whip handle bore the brunt of the explosion, which shattered instantly. The long and large whip body seemed to have lost control, and fell to the ground in a daze, just beside the curled up child. The child opened his eyes, looked at the damaged whip, and cautiously raised his head to look behind him. The rain stopped and the wind died. The wildly swinging wicker calmed down, and a little starlight began to appear in the sky. The ''monster'' that had been pressing in his heart for a long time has disappeared! A smile appeared on his scarred face, and he said happily, "Don''t run away! Don''t hide!" Then, a strong light began to radiate from his body, illuminating the surrounding area into daylight. "Wow!" The light dissipated, leaving a pile of bright Origin Beads in place. And the huge whip that originally fell to the side has also become extremely small at this time, shrinking to about one meter, and it looks like a wicker that was picked up from the roadside. The ?? wicker also exudes a faint light, and then slowly disappears, returning to an ordinary appearance. Axing watched all this happen and murmured: "Is it over? We successfully solved the strange disaster..." Chapter 538： 537 He is alone It is indeed over! The rain stopped! The appearance of the surrounding environment has changed greatly, as if it has come to another world in an instant. It is no longer the original dense willow forest, but only some willow trees, sparsely distributed around. Under the starlight, on this small willow forest, it is sunny and refreshing! The strange feeling that ?? had pressed in everyone''s hearts before had disappeared, and even the air they breathed was fresh. They looked left and right, the ground was wet, the willow trees were covered with water droplets, dripping on the ground, just after the rain, but, at most, it was light rain, where is there any trace of the torrential rain? And there are no clouds in the starry sky, it can only be the side effect of strange disasters. However, this is the end, A Xing still has an unreal feeling in his heart. He came to the pile of Origin Orbs, put away the Origin Orbs, and then turned to look at the wicker stick next to him, which was the whip in Big Mom''s hands. "This should be the legendary source! The power contained in it should be the same as the effect of wicker, as long as it is drawn, the organs in the body will run away because of fear!" Su Hao and Awang approached curiously, A Xing hurriedly said, "Don''t touch it! If you accidentally trigger the weirdness, it''s over! Besides, the association stipulates that the source of the weird disaster should be recycled, or wait for the association to send someone to deal with it. Bar!" Although Su Hao is curious, he will not act rashly. As Ah Xing said, if he accidentally kills himself, it will be very funny. Moreover, even if he got the source device now, he didn''t have the corresponding research tools, so he couldn''t study the principle of the source device. At present, he can''t even start with the research source. Furthermore, strange disasters are not uncommon, if you want a source device, there will be many opportunities in the future! After experiencing this strange disaster, it was an eye-opener for him. Sure enough, the universe is full of wonders. Before he came here, he would not believe that such a strange thing happened. "The source, more magical than I imagined." At this moment, a soft sobbing sound came from the side. Axing Awang looked back and saw Xiaotang sitting on the ground with her knees bent and sobbing silently. Axing pushed Awang and signaled, "Go quickly." Awang walked over to Xiaotang and sat down in a hurry, and was silent. The three of them didn''t wait long before the Yuan Mage Association found the four of them. In fact, as soon as the disaster was eliminated, the people monitoring the strange disaster knew it, and immediately arranged for personnel to come in to carry out search and rescue. "Shuh!" Several figures flashed out and stopped in front of Su Hao and the others. One of them, a strong bearded man, took the lead and said, "Your Excellency, I am Senior Yuan Master of Weeping Willow Town Yuan Master Association, Ting Zuo, who also serves as the vice-chairman. , responsible for this strange incident." A Xing immediately greeted him and said: "President Ting Zuo, we are affiliated to the Huaishui Town Yuan Mage Association, Yangwangxing Squad, my name is Axing! These three are my teammates, Awang, Ayang, Xiaotang. I would like to serve you service." Ting nodded left, glanced around, and said in surprise, "Is there no one else?" Axing shook his head and said, "I don''t know. After we eliminated the strange disaster, we just waited here and didn''t dare to walk around." Tingzuo said in surprise: "Is it this strange disaster that your team broke?" Axing nodded calmly and said, "That''s right." At this moment, someone flashed by the side and stepped forward: "President Ting Zuo, there are no other living people in the area, a total of seventy-six corpses and organs scattered everywhere, all of which have entered the disaster. team." Ting Zuo heard that his pupils shrank. According to the statistics, he immediately realized that the four people in front of him were probably the only surviving people in this strange situation. His expression became extremely solemn and said: "Your Excellency Master A Xing, please briefly describe what happened." Next, A Xing explained what happened after they entered the disaster, focusing on describing the horror of the heavy rain, and how it was very lucky, just happened to meet the nuclear, and was very lucky to crush the ''Yi'' , successfully ended the disaster. avoided Su Hao''s ''opposite space barrier'' ability. While reducing trouble, he concealed this sky-defying ability from his teammates. Solving strange disasters depends on luck? Put it all on luck, that''s right. After listening to ??Ting Zuo, he didn''t find any special loopholes. He didn''t suspect him, but pointed to the small wicker on the ground and said, "Is this the source of this strange disaster?" Axing nodded and said, "That''s right!" Gu Jing Ting waved his hand left, and a special person immediately stepped forward to check it. He saw that he was holding a stick-shaped utensil in his hand and swept it over the wicker. The utensil made a ''drip'' sound, and a green light flashed at the tip. The man turned his head and nodded to Ting Zuo: "It''s the source device, yes." Ting Zuo Chang heaved a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand and patted A Xing''s shoulder and said, "You have made a great contribution. We will hold a banquet in Weeping Willow Town tonight to congratulate you!" Ah Xing did not delay, because this is what they deserved, he just smiled faintly and said: "Thank you President Ting Zuo for your hospitality." But what Su Hao is concerned about is how the people in the association deal with the source device, which is the wicker. I saw a light source master holding a huge box, opened it and placed it next to the source. The box is made of a layered stone with a thick layer of sand laid inside. Another person used a special clip to gently pick up the willow branch, place it on the sand, cover it with a thick layer of sand, then close the lid and lock it. Su Hao watched the whole process and felt very curious. The Master of Light Source stood up and said, "President Ting Zuo, it''s done!" Ting Zuo said: "Put away the bodies of the mages who died in the disaster. They are all heroes. Let''s go!" Su Hao wasn''t interested in this kind of banquet, but he wouldn''t spoil A Xing and A Wang, so he would participate in a symbolic way. After showing his face to enjoy the praise of the crowd, he quietly hid aside to enjoy the buffet. During the ?? period, all kinds of girls, young women, young ladies, and even teenagers invited him to dance together, but he simply refused. There is no reason, he just feels that he can''t fit into this lively scene, he is alone, and the world is prosperous, what does it have to do with him? A gentleman enjoys the pleasure of a gentleman, a young woman enjoys the happiness of a young woman, and the two heroes, A Xing and Awang, enjoy the attention and praise that belong to the heroes. No matter whether you are happy, sad, happy, jealous, or hateful, everyone finds their own position and then enjoys that kind of emotion that is unique to themselves. Now Su Hao is like this, as a passer-by in this world, just like a passer-by, quietly watching the customs of this world, participating in their ideals, participating in their beliefs, acting together with them, gaining knowledge, and staying in Some traces of coming... When the time is long in the future, after reading all the universe, you can also turn over the experience as a passerby one by one, to reminisce, to reminisce... fine! I thought of Yashan and Fengcheng again, but I didn''t know if they could follow him to the end of this long journey. The banquet will end. A Xing came to Su Hao''s side and said softly, "A Yang, do you think Xiaotang will be with Awang?" Su Hao laughed and said, "This is the wrong person to ask. You should ask Xiaotang." Axing said: "This is reasonable." lightly took a sip of the wine in his glass and gestured, "Come on?" Su Hao raised the juice in his hand and said, "This is what I like." A Xing said: "That''s a pity... A Yang, why do I think you are very worried tonight?" Su Hao said: "I can''t tell that you are quite sensitive. It''s not that you are overwhelmed. It''s just that I am the least used to lively scenes. The more lively, the more I feel uncomfortable. Easiest." Axing shook his head and said, "I don''t understand! You don''t seem to be that lonely and autistic. You''ll get used to it later." Su Hao chuckled: "I''m used to this, so let''s do it! It''s not bad, sometimes it''s a pleasure." He didnt know how much he had experienced, but he actually knew the root of this loneliness very early on. After all, the boy he is now is different from the boy he used to be. After a moment of silence, A Xing drank all the wine in the cup in one breath, and said with a long sigh: "A Yang! I''m very sorry!" Su Hao said in surprise: "Why are you sorry?" A Xing said: "If it weren''t for you this time, Awang and I might have died. It was I who brought you into danger." Su Hao said: "Without me, you and Awang would not have participated." A Xing shook his head and said, "Not necessarily, next time there is a strange disaster, I will still go. A Yang, you say that I am the captain, is it too self-willed and conceited." Su Hao said: "It''s a little reckless as a teenager. But Ah Xing, willfulness is the greatest freedom! It''s actually quite good to be willful." Chapter 539： 538 Make money with your own efforts The same disaster, the same goal, few people who died, and those who survived became heroes. For this, almost everyone is tacit. As long as the hero is held high enough, there will always be someone who ignores the danger and climbs up one after another. It seems, that''s all it takes. Almost every day, a large number of disasters will erode the world. Every moment, there are Yuan Mage who bravely solve the disaster die, and more new generations will awaken as new Yuan Mage, join the team, and start a heroic epic career. , until he died in a disaster. Too much! so much that the whole group gradually becomes numb. All will only remember the victors, those who died, lay wreaths and remembrance, and then life goes on. Even Ah Xing, who was in the center of the spotlight, didn''t think there was anything wrong. The victory he earned with his life deserves the glory that belongs to him, and with this glory, he overcomes strange disasters again and again, until he has the title of "weird nemesis", until he dies in a certain disaster. A night of fun. The next day, Su Hao and others set off back to Huaishui Town. One thousand high-quality source beads belonging to them will be approved within one month after being reported, and will be distributed by the Huaishui Town Association. The direct harvest this time is 83 high-quality Origin Orbs, 25 for each of the three, and the remaining 8 are for Xiaotang, and the last two are for Su Hao and A Xing each, which is equivalent to one. Reward nature. Xiaotang didnt want it, but A Xing said that this was a pension for her to give to the family members of the sacrificed teammates, so Xiaotang accepted it. Not much is better than nothing. Before ?? was disbanded, A Xing announced that the team would rest freely for a month, and there would be no mandatory recruitment tasks, and would not go out to perform tasks within a month. The reason is to make a summary of this disaster, discovering my own shortcomings, and eager to improve myself. After ?? was disbanded, Su Hao went home to wash up, and then teleported to the temporary base outside the town. As soon as ?? appeared, a black and yellow shadow immediately rushed up. is a big dog! However, its sincerity was destined to be unanswered, and Su Hao pushed it a meter away. Yashan and Fengcheng were trying to make a simple synthetic ''elixir'' device. When they saw Su Hao appearing, they stopped their work and ran over to ask curiously, "Boss Wei, you are back so soon? Find out what is weird. Is there a disaster?" In fact, this mission only took a few days before and after. For the cultivators like Yashan and Fengcheng, who almost use years as the minimum unit, they came back after leaving for a while. Su Hao didn''t say much, and directly sent the video of solving the strange disaster to the two of them to watch. After watching it, Yashan and Fengcheng looked at each other, and the back was cold. Yashan murmured, "This...it''s so scary, it''s like watching a horror movie." Fengcheng couldn''t believe it: "This is clearly a ghost... If you get a whip, even if we are immortals, it will be gone? I didn''t expect a strange disaster to be so dangerous." Yashan laughed and said: "Look at your courage, forget who you are? You are [Shen Jiaren]! After becoming a [Mingzi], it is not easy to die." Fengcheng was shocked: "I saw that some brains were running around, can [Mingzi] still make up for their brains?" Ashan: "I haven''t tried this yet..." Su Hao said: "Now it seems that this world is too weird and dangerous. Those possessing this kind of weird power are not only weird disasters, but also many magicians from the source of weirdness. I dont understand the principle. Once you are recruited, even if you have the power to reach the sky, there is no solution. To be honest, I wouldn''t be surprised if I sneezed when I went out and died inexplicably. " After watching the video, Yashan and Fengcheng agreed. Su Hao continued: "So, before we regain our peak strength, it''s better to keep a low profile. Yashan, teach Feng Cheng''s ''teleportation'' technique! Life-saving things come first. Next month I''ll do it first. Let you evolve into [prophet people] and improve your brains!" Yashan Road: "Okay, Boss Wei." All night under the rain, the love house has overflowed like a rainwater valley Prophet? Feng Cheng heard a new word again, and he didn''t know why, but he immediately opened the universal assistant and searched. He has now learned to ask the ''assistant'' if he doesn''t understand... Su Hao said, "Ashan, how is your elixir progress? This is the most important thing." Yashan scratched his head and said, "We are currently designing a synthetic assembly line machine, which uses a spiritual power rune structure, but we are still in the stage of refining blood energy, and we do not have strong power. It is too difficult to make many instruments with bare hands! The key is that there is no corresponding material reserves..." Su Hao thought about it, it''s true, a complete production line of elixir, the corresponding elixir is the raw material base, the elixir station provides energy, and the production workshop produces elixir... These things must be realized step by step, and it''s not as simple as imagined. . Even if he has mastered the technique of cultivating immortals, he still cannot overcome the long time required for spiritual transformation. He thought for a moment, and then said: "In this way, Yashanya disassembled some of the machine design drawings into parts, and I paid someone to do it for me. The energy industry in this world seems to be pretty good, as long as the money is enough, these things can be built. It shouldn''t be difficult." Fengcheng said in surprise: "This cost is not small, do you have money, Boss Wei?" Yashan couldn''t help but patted Fengcheng''s head and said: "Your brain is not as good as mine. I already told you when I was in school that money is not such a superficial thing. As long as the productivity is sufficient and society has residual value, Then as long as Boss Wei goes out for a walk, isn''t there? How much do you want?" That''s the truth, but Su Hao still said: "Ashan, why do you think of me as a robber? Am I that kind of person?" said, he took out two Origin Orbs and said, "I can earn it myself, I don''t need to grab it." Yashan and Fengcheng approached and said, "This Origin Pearl is money?" "The Origin Orbs are not money, but they are very valuable. You can exchange a lot in the association. It should be enough to exchange all the Origin Orbs on me..." Whether ?? is enough, in fact, Su Hao has no idea. He doesn''t know much about the mechanical production capacity of this world. Yashan asked curiously: "Boss Wei, can you show me?" Su Hao backhanded the source beads and said, "Not for now, this thing is very dangerous, if you don''t know how to use it, you might kill yourself if you touch it. If you want to get the source, you have to go to the Master Association to awaken. " For example, when Su Hao awakened, if he directly awakened with a Origin Orb, he might just have a big explosion and flatten the town. Seeing Su Hao say this, Yashan can only temporarily put away his curiosity. Su Hao explained some things, then turned around and said, "Let''s go back to the town." The big dog jumped out. This big dog can be raised at the base, but after all, No. 25 Baisha Lane, Huaishui Town is its real home! The owner is gone, at least the home must be kept for it. After returning to the town, Su Hao went directly to the hall of the association auditorium. There are not many Master Yuan in the small town. Usually, what you see are very deserted scenes, and the little girl at the front desk, Gu Lan, dozed off as always. After Su Hao walked in, Gu Lan immediately woke up and his expression became very excited: "Ziyang, I heard that your Yangwangxing team solved a strange disaster in Weeping Willow Town and became a mage hero. It''s amazing! Now it''s everywhere! Your deeds are spread all over, and you are famous! And I heard that someone has written your experience into a story called ''Rescue a child who has nowhere to run'', and it will be written into a book! I''m so envious, if only I was that good. " Su Hao ignored it, put a small bag of Origin Orbs on the counter and said, "Gu Lan, help me see, how much can these Origin Orbs be exchanged for?" Gu Lan was stunned: "What? You want to exchange so many Origin Orbs for money?" "Can''t you?" "It''s okay, but it''s a big loss. I usually just change some of it, most of which are used by myself. Master Yuan lacks this thing, and it''s not enough! correct! I almost forgot, you are a team of heroes who solve strange disasters and have already made a fortune! It''s normal to spend some money... I''m so envious! " Su Hao said: "Then can you change it for me now? How much? Do it quickly, I might give you a tip." Gu Lan''s eyes lit up, and immediately said: "I''ll change it for you right away, wait a moment." Chapter 540： 539 Bold Actually, Su Hao and Gu Lan have not met several times, but for some reason, Su Hao believes that Gu Lan is the kind of person who sees money. His whole body exudes the aura of ''I have no strength without money'' and ''If you have money, you are an uncle''. Money, to be honest, Su Hao didn''t care about it for a long time. After a while, Gu Lan helped Su Hao to make things clear: "Twenty high-quality Origin Orbs, each 10,000 yuan, totaling 200,000 yuan, and twenty low-quality Origin Orbs, each 100 yuan, totaling 200,000 yuan. 2,000 yuan. So, it can be exchanged for 200,200 yuan. The association charges 5% of the handling fee, which is 10,100 yuan, and gives you 191,900 yuan... Ziyang, You are rich!" Su Hao said with a smile, "Give me 191,000 yuan, and 900 is a tip for you." Gu Lan was excited: "Really...really? Great! In this way, I can afford Awang''s family heirloom whitening cream! But Ziyang, do you want a gold ticket or cash? The gold ticket will be available later. I can give it to you, the cash may take a few days." Su Hao asked curiously, "What is a gold ticket?" Gu Lan said: "The special ticket for the Yuan Mage Association, as long as you hold the gold ticket, you can exchange it for cash in all the Yuan Mage Association auditoriums, which is very convenient." Su Hao said: "Then give me a gold ticket!" He is not afraid of reneging on his debts, and if he dares to renege on his debts, he has a way to get the money back, and maybe he can get more. After waiting for Su Hao to collect a special receipt, he directly asked, "Where''s Auntie?" In fact, he knew that Gu Yin was upstairs, but to be polite, he still reminded him in advance. Gu Lan coughed and said solemnly: "You said President Gu Yin! Wait a moment, I will help you ask." For the tip, she was very enthusiastic. Then he picked up the small machine that looked like a telephone, and dialed "da da da". After a while, Gu Lan hung up the phone and said, "President Gu Yin''s office on the fifth floor, she said you can go directly to her when you find her!" After thanking Su Hao, he walked down the stairs to the fifth floor and knocked on the door. When Gu Yin saw Su Hao, she immediately laughed inexplicably and said, "I can''t see that our genius Master Ziyang is still not afraid of people, and he has only awakened Master Cheng Yuan for half a year, yet he dares to take part in a strange mission. Say, how should I judge you?" Su Hao said with a smile, "President Gu Yin misunderstood, I''m very timid, but I won''t kill myself, I''m just lucky!" Gu Yindao: "Luck is really good. It is estimated that you have lost all your luck in this life. You will not be so lucky next time. Listen to me, don''t participate in strange disasters before you become certified as an intermediate mage. Find some natural disasters. It is also possible to do it with the source beast disaster." Su Hao said: "Let''s see the situation." Gu Yindao: "In this strange disaster, only your team and the thunderstorm team participated in this strange disaster. They are all young people who are not afraid of the earth! The strange disaster that other teams can''t avoid, you just have to go up. Minato. If everyone is like this, after two years of our Huaishui Town Master''s death, we can remove the Huaishui designation." Gu Yin is very troubled by these young and vigorous young men. As the president of Huaishui Town, she is also in a difficult situation. On the one hand, she hopes that the mages under her can actively do tasks and clean up various disasters around her. On the other hand, she does not want her subordinates to participate in tasks that are too dangerous. If everyone died, she would be a bachelor guild leader, which would be useless. More than a year ago, in the fantasy-type Origin Beast, 20 mages died in Huaishui Town. In the past year, they have also lost three of them in various missions. Two more died two days ago, and they are still very bad. Potential lad... The speed of damage is much faster than the speed of awakening and replenishment! Is it still good to go on like this? Experienced mages don''t need to care, those old birds know the importance and value their little life more than anything else. What I care about is that these young people are all good seedlings, but they are too reckless to do things regardless of the consequences. Gu Yin took a long sigh of relief and said, "Tell me, what are you doing here with me? Did you encounter any problems in your practice? Let''s hear it." Gu Yan "There isn''t much of a problem in the practice, but this time I participated in a strange disaster and encountered some doubts. I wanted to ask President Gu Yin for advice, and at the same time, I wanted to borrow some books about disasters from President Gu Yin." Gu Yin laughed and said: "Haha, there are not many people who can read books! This is easy to say, I can lend you anything you want to read, but I don''t like reading books very much, so I don''t have many books in my collection. If you like it, I called my friend to send you a few copies from Xinji City." Xinji City is the largest joint trading city in the world. It is so prosperous that many people think that all commodities in the world can be bought from Xinji City. Under the promotion of the Yuan Mage Association, the once independent eighteen powerful empires held a round table meeting in Xinji City to determine that the eighteen empires formed a unified economic union, called the Eighteen Empire Federation, which achieved a certain degree of success. The great unification has maintained peace for nearly a thousand years. The Eighteenth Empire is now called the Eighteenth District, and Huaishui Town, where Su Hao is located, is within the Hengxuan District, which happens to be not too far from the world''s top metropolis, Xinji City, and can be connected with just a phone call. Su Hao said: "Although I am very grateful to President Gu Yin, I still want to say that it may not be enough to send only a few copies. It is almost enough to move the entire library in Xinji City." "Hahaha!" Gu Yin laughed heartily, apparently Su Hao''s ambitious ''joke'' made her laugh successfully. At the same time, she sighed that the young man was so energetic that she was very envious. But what she didn''t know was that Su Hao wasn''t joking with her, he really wanted to empty the entire library in Xinji City. Next, Su Hao asked Gu Yin about some doubtful points. Gu Yin did not have any idea of ??stunts that should not be shared, so he answered Su Hao in detail, and finally brought Su Hao to her study, and asked her if she was not. Duoduo opened up to Su Hao: "There are not many books here. If you like it, you can borrow it." After saying that, he showed his white teeth and laughed, and the muscles on his body trembled uncontrollably. She could see that Su Hao was really curious about everything around him. This kind of intellectual curiosity like a scholar made her really can''t bear to refuse. After several contacts, she had an inexplicable feeling towards Su Hao: this young man will become an incredible Master Yuan. Su Hao really felt President Gu Yin''s preference for him, treating him like his own disciple, this feeling made him very familiar. After collecting all the books, Su Hao expressed his heartfelt thanks, and said that he would not be delayed if he could be of any help in the future. Before leaving, Su Hao thought about it and asked, "President Gu Yin, I have designed a special large-scale machine, which requires higher precision to manufacture and synthesize some pills, but there are only blueprints and no corresponding manufacturing technology. , do you know where it can be customized?" Gu Yin asked curiously: "The large-scale machine that synthesizes pills? How big is it?" Su Hao gestured and said, "It''s fully assembled, it can fit in a factory building of about ten by ten meters." Gu Yin''s face is full of ''you are serious nonsense, I almost believed it'', anyway, she can''t understand what these young people are putting on their minds, and she was not like this when she was young situation! Gu Yin wrote a letter on the paper, then stamped it with the seal of the association, and handed it to Su Hao, "I don''t know what you are going to do, but a powerful factory will generally not accept your private work. Not even money. If you take this letter with the seal of the association, it should save you a lot of trouble. Follow the address above to find it! Also, are you rich? " Su Hao said: "I just exchanged 200,000 Yuan with Origin Orbs. I don''t know if it''s enough." Gu Yin laughed and said: "What can you do with 200,000 yuan? Save money first! By the way, I almost forgot that your team still has a sum of money for high-quality Origin Beads that have not been distributed, 1,000 Origin Beads, or 10 million yuan. , Our Huaishui Town Association will take 3 million yuan, deduct the handling fee, and distribute it to your team. It should be more than 6 million yuan. If you count it, how can you have 2 million? Tsk tsk, became a millionaire at a young age. But unfortunately, if you want to customize large-scale machinery, this amount of money is far from enough. " Su Hao twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "The Association wants to take 30%? It''s too dark!" Having experienced so many worlds, it is rare to be drawn so hard. Gu Yin said indifferently: "Hey! This is the association''s practice! How can you support such a big association without drawing money. It''s okay for you to say this to me, don''t talk nonsense when you run outside, it will cause trouble." Chapter 541： 540 work to make a lot of money? Originally thought that it would be enough to exchange all the Origin Orbs in his hand for money, but it turned out that he thought too much. With the money earned from part-time work, I want to customize a large-scale machine... Just think about it. So, if you want to really make a fortune, you dont have to worry about money, you cant work part-time. Even in the high-risk and high-paying profession of Master Yuan. "It seems that I have to think of other ways to make money!" This world looks like serious business is not easy to do, so there is no direct grabbing fast, but direct grabbing in this world seems to be a bit dangerous, all kinds of strange abilities emerge in endlessly, and it is hard to prevent... Thinking about how to make money, Su Hao returned home, entered the pinball space, and checked the recorded books. Five days later, Yashan sent a message: "Boss Wei, the mechanical design has been prepared, divided into ''Spiritual Transformation Station'', ''Processing'', ''Classification'', ''Synthesis'', and ''Packaging''. The volume has been reduced as much as possible, you should take a look first." After receiving the document, Su Hao took a stab at it, and then checked it carefully. After finding that the design was fine, he started translating the annotations in the language of this world, and then got up and went out. Whether you can afford it or not, you still have to ask the manufacturer to set a price first. Once you have a goal, it will be easier to make money. He first bought a stack of thick paper, and then drew various component drawings on the paper with composite runes, marked the serial numbers and sorted them out, and set off with the design drawings to the address given in the letter of introduction from President Gu Yin. If you walk, it will take about two days, but Su Hao can fly, so he doesn''t need to transform into [Life Son], he just needs to cast a wind spell. There are many Yuan Masters who can fly, so dont worry about being too conspicuous. Gu Yin introduced a factory called Huchang Evergreen Factory, which was built in the eastern suburbs of Huchang City. Su Hao from Huchang City came here. When he was looking for Yashan and Fengcheng Carrier, he came to this city to find someone with a predestined relationship. More than an hour later, Su Hao landed outside a factory building in the eastern suburbs. After turning around, he found the signboard at the main entrance and wrote "Changqing Advanced Giant Machinery Research Group in Huchang City, Hengxuan District". is very good and domineering. If you want to help Su Hao build a good machine, it shouldn''t be a problem. As soon as ?? approached, someone stepped forward to stop him: "That kid, what are you doing here, hurry up!" Su Hao took out the letter of introduction directly, indicating his intention, and said, "I''m here to find a machinery factory to customize a batch of machinery, please help pass the person in charge." There was no letter of introduction. It was estimated that Su Hao had to use force to break in, but with the letter of introduction, the signature and the seal of the association, it was different. After reading the letter of introduction, the man did not stop him, but pointed in one direction: "Enter from this side, you will see a negotiation room, and someone will receive you." A middle-aged man who calls himself Lao Hu read Su Hao''s letter of introduction and warmly received Su Hao. Tea and other supplies were provided, and he was not neglected because Su Hao was young. Su Hao was not too polite, and directly handed over his own design drawing: "This is the design drawing of the machine I want to customize. If it is convenient, please give me a rough estimate so that I can have an idea." Yashan has removed the key parts of the machines on these blueprints, and the rest are some common mechanical classification components, so Su Hao doesn''t need to worry about the rumors of the blueprints. The value of these drawings is only that the design and structure are very delicate. It looks like a master''s handwriting, and there is nothing too special. Even if the other party takes it, it doesn''t matter. Lao Hu took a look at the booklet, and was secretly shocked. He thought it was the eldest young master who wanted to make some toys, and wanted to quote a price casually to deal with it, but he didn''t expect it to come true. The design drawing is clear and neat but extremely ingenious. The various parameters on it are very detailed, and the various mechanical structures are unprecedented. From his vision, he can see that the imagination is wild and unrestrained, and it is definitely from the hands of the master. Although he is not a professional, but he has been in the business for many years, he still has this vision, he said: "Wait a moment, I want to invite a professional mechanical design engineer to take a look." and left with Su Hao''s blueprint. After a while, an old man whose hair was about to fall out hurriedly came in with Su Hao''s blueprint and said directly to Su Hao: "You want to do these machines? Who made the blueprints? It''s definitely from a top designer. It is unimaginable, what kind of genius can have such an ingenious design, and his mind definitely contains cosmic stars! Please be sure to introduce that talented designer to me, I need to find him to exchange technology and bring me new inspiration. It''s been so many years, there is no groundbreaking innovation in the design of machinery, it''s all the same as before, I''ve had enough... When you saw this design drawing just now, you may not know that my brain seems to have opened up, and all kinds of genius design ideas rushed out, making my old bones almost burn..." Su Hao and Lao Hu: "..." Lao Hu said to Su Hao embarrassedly, "He is the design director of our factory. Lao Ying has always been like this. Brother Ziyang, don''t mind." Gu Ai Lao Ying''s face was stern, and he sprayed at the middle-aged man: "What do you know, do you know the value of this design drawing? Don''t talk if you don''t know." Middle-aged man: "..." Su Hao said directly: "Director Laoying, may I ask, if I want to build this set of equipment, how much will it cost?" Laoying waved his hand: "What about money? Just do it in our factory, no money!" The middle-aged man was shocked: "Hey, hey! What... Laoying Laoying, you must be calm! How can you not need money for this kind of thing? You wave your hand, and tens of millions are gone! This hand is still How can it be done like this? How are the wages of the workers in our factory paid? Even if you dont count wages, materials and energy are all money! He immediately squeezed out a smile and said to Su Hao, "Brother Ziyang, don''t take offense, this old shadow doesn''t understand anything, let''s talk, I''ll talk to you." Lao Ying immediately started spraying: "Bullshit! You know shit, the structure and ideas in this design can be measured with money? Do you know that this design idea can completely trigger a wave of mechanical revolution? Tens of millions Are you stupid? Can tens of millions of people buy this design? After absorbing this mechanical structure innovation, it can at least increase the revenue of Changqing Factory by several billions!" Lao Hu was so stunned that he was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood, so he hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, what you said is right, but can we talk about it later? When I set a price on this matter, it will be confirmed. later on..." Old Shadow: "Are you an idiot? What price..." Old Shadow, the old man thought it was dead, and sprayed Lao Hu again, making Lao Hu a little suspicious of life. Old Shadow, this old man used to be quite normal. Why did his temperament change suddenly today, like a madman. Besides, it''s really good that the design drawings are of high value, but he can''t wait for the guests to leave, and then speak slowly? The truth of making a fortune in a muffled voice, at this age, I still dont understand it, its really a dog! Su Hao had a toothache when he heard the words of ''tens of millions''. This equipment cost tens of millions? The money called Lianyuan is also worthless! Thinking about the fact that I had received more than two million yuan, I was secretly delighted: I finally earned a lot of money with my hard work. It seems that he thinks too much! Can''t even afford a machine! Can you make a lot of money by working part-time? Finally, Su Hao completely put out the idea of ??earning a lot of money by clearing disasters with the Master Yuan. If you want to make money, you have to form a team to earn money! It''s like a 30% bonus from the Mage Association! That''s what makes big money. Su Hao immediately said: "Let''s do it! I''ll come up with the materials for making machines, and then I''ll make these machines in your factory, how about that?" Laoying said immediately: "Make a deal, just do it! The premise is that you want to introduce this designer to me." Middle-aged old Hu, who had not much hair, fell down: "Hey hey hey~ Don''t be impulsive, say something if you have something..." Su Hao ignored the old Hudao: "The designer, this is simple, his name is Jia Yashan, he is not very good at speaking, I will introduce it to you in a while. But I only have two million, is it enough?" Introduction to get acquainted, it can save a lot of effort, why not do it. Lao Ying waved his hand: "Enough! No need for two million, one million is enough!" Su Hao said with a smile: "Okay, deal!" Lao Hu said helplessly: "Lao Ying, this... how can you explain this to the factory manager!" Old Shadow: "Go away and I''ll explain." Su Hao walked out of the Evergreen Factory contentedly. He didn''t expect this trip to be so smooth. The cultivation of spirit grass on Yashan has already seen initial results. Now, as long as the machine is successfully produced, a large number of spirit medicines can be produced soon. By then, the time to cultivate to the realm of spirit will be greatly shortened! He opened Yashan''s address book in a relaxed mood: "Ashan, I have introduced you to a temporary job, where you can supervise the production line." Then I took a photo of the factory. Yashan: "What? Temporary work? [Dog head question mark]" Why did he feel like he was going to work in a factory? Chapter 542： 541 Infectious Diseases (one more update today) A month later, Su Hao transformed Yashan and Fengcheng into [Prophets], which greatly improved their brain power. The two were so excited that they wept bitterly. If they were not of the same sex, they would have embraced each other with joy. During this period of time, the dull thinking, coupled with the strange language, tortured the two to death. Now that he has evolved into a [Prophet], the shackles that imprisoned his thinking have finally been opened. Their minds were finally freed. Yashan and Fengcheng: "Boss Wei, lack of brains is one of the great horrors in the world. I won''t be stupid anymore!" The despair of memorizing words can only be understood by those who have memorized, forgotten, memorized, and forgotten again! You ask me why I don''t study hard? I also want to ask myself why my brain doesn''t remember it! Next, Feng Cheng was responsible for taking care of the base and various spirit grasses, while Ya Shan was dragged by Su Hao to the Evergreen Factory and introduced to Lao Ying! Old shadow, who is Nima fooling! Just find a 15- or 16-year-old boy who stutters in speech and is a master of mechanical design? If this young man is a master of mechanical design, can he live to be a pig at his age? How to explain in the future, Su Hao doesn''t care. After bringing Yashan to him, he will leave by himself. He believes that such trivial matters can be handled by Yashan. Yashan faced a middle-aged old Hu, an old man and an old shadow, unable to speak for a long time, and finally stumbled and introduced himself: "You...you...good! I..." Old Shadow is **** off... That little brother Ziyang was so bad, he even found a fool to deal with him. Half a year later, the assembly line machinery was finally completed, and the two [Mingzi], Yashan and Fengcheng, were used to fight back to the base piece by piece. And Yashan also used his strength to prove that he is not only not a fool, but also a peerless genius, a genius in all senses. In just half a year, he tidied up the various technicians in the entire Evergreen Factory to be obedient, and willingly called him this little boy. The boy shouted ''Brother Shan''! In the eyes of those technicians, that''s the uncle who has great technology. What''s the matter with Shousheng? Even the factory manager, who is said to be very related, followed the people in the factory and called him "Brother Shan" when he faced Yashan! Without him, their Evergreen Factory became famous in the past six months. Not only is he famous, but he also earns a lot of money, and his performance has doubled. Solved the problems that various machinery factories could not solve. The most important thing is that a small car independently designed and developed by their factory has been sold in major cities! Restrictions and production capacity, now the order has been placed in three years... Everyone looked at Yashan as if they were looking at his own brother. In the end, Su Hao said he didn''t even ask for one million materials. Just kidding, I want money, and now I want to send money. With a wave of his hand, the director of the factory gave Yashan the permanent title of "Honorary Special Research Expert". Even if he did nothing, he was paid 5 million in salary every year. This is unimaginable to everyone, but this move by the factory manager is really big. Immediately afterwards, the Evergreen Factory invested a lot of money to expand the factory and increase its production capacity! These are all done by Yashan, just a small idea, if you have money, lets make it together! In the future, he has more things to make, and it would be better to have the help of this powerful Qingshan factory. When Yashan''s custom-made assembly line was completed and tested successfully, Yashan said that he was going to leave temporarily. When saying goodbye, the factory manager held Yashan''s hand and forced out two tears of reluctance. He was really reluctant to give up, was it a technician who was sent away? no! It''s a waste of money to give away! Since the factory''s high efficiency, his status can be described as a thousand battles. Even the mayor of Huchang City hosted a banquet in person, in order to ask for a specially made Evergreen brand car. what is this? face! is a lifelong pursuit! Fortunately, Brother Shan promised to help solve any problems. Of course, Yashan is not particularly interested in being the elder brother of the Changqing Factory. In his opinion, these things of the Changqing Factory are still too low-level. He is also interested in ''Yuan'' now. Wait for Boss Wei to arrange specific scientific research tasks for him. Gu Chi Now, once the assembly line is installed, it starts immediately to try to produce the first batch of elixir. After debugging for a while, it was successful! The ''unlimited'' medicine pill for three people is finally back! Taking medicine in batches to cultivate immortals is the quick way. So far, we have ushered in a stage of rapid development of the absolute strength of the three. After another six months, all three of them have reached the Golden Core Realm, and they are not far from the next Nascent Soul Realm! On this day, Su Hao received a note from A Xingsai''s door, the second mission of the strange disaster is coming! After ?? gathered, without saying much, the three of them set off to the mission location. After rushing for two days, I came to a place called Huoling Town. What made people feel strange was that the whole town was empty, and there were no townspeople, only some people who came here to participate in the mission. The three of them didn''t know why, but with solemn expressions, they went straight to the hall of the association hall. quickly gathered information about this strange disaster. "This strange disaster is called an ''infectious disease''?" Su Hao looked at the details of the task at hand, and found that it was different from what he imagined. Axing frowned and said, "It''s not a normal bizarre disaster. Strictly speaking, it should be a fantasy-type Origin Beast disaster. However, this Origin Beast is a very special Origin Beast, and the effect is similar to that of a bizarre disaster." "According to the description of the intelligence, this Origin Beast looks like a porcupine. From the outside, there is nothing special except that it is huge. But all the people who are within 3000 meters of this porcupine are crazy! And Those mad people behave like pigs, lying on the ground and arching the soil with their mouths, rummaging for food... The most important thing is that these crazy people are given strange effects, and all the people who are within one thousand meters of these people are also crazy. It''s like an infectious disease! " Awang said: "Meaning, this strange disaster is not life-threatening?" A Xing said: "It is true, but like a pig, lying on the ground and arching the soil, it is more difficult to accept than death. Moreover, so far, all the people who have been infected have not recovered. After the head of the fantasy-type Origin Beast is killed, all the people who have gone crazy will be able to recover. Perhaps, it will never recover! " This strange disaster is more terrifying than imagined. If this kind of weirdness spreads among human beings, Su Hao''s mind will have a loss movie he watched a long time ago! This is no different from losing a virus, right? And the radius of transmission is wider than that, and it is more contagious. It is said that you don''t even need to get close to the porcupine. After entering the range of one thousand meters to infect humans in the second generation, it will naturally be infected and go mad within a moment. Everyone wants to kill the porcupine, but they can''t even get close, so why kill it? Moreover, that porcupine looks like it is not weak. A Xing took a long sigh and said: "Now this strange infectious disease has spread, and no one knows where the porcupine is. The entire south of Huoling Town has become a restricted area, and even how wide it spreads. , no one knows. After hearing the news, all the people around were evacuated!" Su Hao frowned and said, "Can''t you take an aircraft to find it from the sky?" Ah Xing said: "I should have tried it, but Huo Ling Town is full of tall and dense jungles. If the porcupine digs in it, it can''t find it anywhere. The strongest perceptual source mage probably can''t perceive it. Things that are three kilometers away! I don''t dare to get close... Even if I find it, the distance of three kilometers is too far, and there is no way to kill it." Su Hao would like to ask if there are trajectory missiles in this world... There is no high probability. After thinking about it for a while, A Xing spread his hands and said, "To be honest, I can''t do it!" Awang interjected: "Isn''t Ayang able to perceive the Primordial Beast 10,000 meters away?" A Xing''s eyes lit up: "Yes! A Xing, can you perceive where that Origin Beast is?" Su Hao said with a smile: "It should be possible! Besides, my ''fixed-point detonation'' can also hit targets several kilometers away, so killing them is not difficult for me." A Xing immediately said: "Then what are you waiting for? Fuck him!" Su Hao shook his head and said, "No hurry, wait for me to make some preparations, I will do some experiments!" A Xing Awang said in unison, "Come again!" Chapter 543： 542 beat him with a lot of experience That''s right, during the year when the team was on a mission, the two of them heard the most is A Yang saying ''I''m going to do some experiments''! No matter how easy or dangerous the task is, Ah Yang will make them wait a while, and then pull out a lot of cute little animals from nowhere, doing all kinds of inexplicable experiments that they can''t even understand. Properly a test maniac! This is definitely some kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder. Su Hao turned around, and behind him there was a bag of various small animals. He stayed in the bag quietly, neither screaming nor struggling. Axing Awang is willing to call it the ''Father of Small Animals''! Su Hao said with a smile, "Let''s go!" After saying that, his feet burst open, and he jumped into the sky with a "whoosh" sound. Ah Xing sighed and used his abilities for himself and Awang, slowly flying up and chasing up. Since more than half a year ago, after Ah Yang developed this technique called ''Blasting Flight'', he can fly around by himself without the need for his flotation technique. He can fly much faster than him. The most annoying thing is, Even more stable than him! Su Hao swept through the air quickly, his radar perception was fully deployed, and the perception range of more than 40,000 meters allowed him to easily perceive various blood and gas reactions below, and also vaguely perceive the approximate shape of the corresponding creature. "found it!" In less than ten minutes, Su Hao locked onto the Origin Beast that looked like a porcupine. Then Su Hao turned around and quickly flew to A Xing and A Wang''s side and said, "I have found the porcupine, follow me this way!" Axing and Awang looked at each other, as if the two of them had nothing to do with this mission... After a while, Su Hao pointed downwards and said, "That porcupine is in that dense forest." Two people: "???" Why don''t they see anything and feel nothing? Awang made two telescopes and handed one to Axing, and the two of them looked at them with the telescopes, but found nothing. "Where?" Su Hao said: "It''s fine if you can''t see it, let''s kill it later!" He reached out and took off the bag behind him, opened it, took out half of it and said, "Ah Xing, use a floatation technique to send these little things over there." A Xing heard the words, put a float on the small animals, and then threw them in the direction of the porcupine. These small animals, Su Hao recorded their consciousness information early in the morning, and threw them away, he wanted to see if these mice would go mad after entering the strange range of porcupines, so as to observe the reason for their madness. These small animals landed smoothly. Su Hao entered the pinball space with half of his consciousness, checking the changes of these little mice at any time. After a few minutes, these little animals were all crazy, like pigs, digging through the ground to find food. However, Su Hao soon discovered something different. The consciousness information of these small animals has changed greatly in a very short period of time, and it has become the thinking mode of a pig! For example, a guinea pig that was originally stupid and only had a weak consciousness, the consciousness information suddenly expanded, and it grew into a pig''s consciousness information, and the way of thinking has also changed into the way of thinking of a pig! In Su Hao''s view, this is completely impossible. How could a guinea pig''s consciousness information become a pig''s consciousness information in a short period of time, and it can think in a pig''s way? This goes against his understanding of conscious information all along! Thinking of those crazy people, Su Hao''s mind suddenly flashed a light, he seemed to want to understand something! These people are not insane, but the conscious information has been infected and transformed into the conscious information of a pig. In other words, those who are madly influenced by the porcupine are equivalent to stuffing the consciousness of a pig in their brains... He had done similar experiments in the previous world, but all of them failed without exception, because the conscious information of humans and pigs did not match. But the scene in front of him immediately overturned most of Su Hao''s conclusions about consciousness information in the previous world! The consciousness of a pig can be stuffed into a human brain. Not only can it be stuffed into the human brain, but also into the brains of other animals! Su Hao made a self-assessment and found that if he was radiated by the ability of this porcupine, maybe he would become a pig from now on! And he will die completely! Even if you have the ability to reincarnate in the pinball space, it is in vain! Thinking of this, a great fear enveloped Su Hao! This world, Zhen Nima is extremely dangerous! Su Hao was frightened for a moment, and immediately dispelled the fear in his heart, calmed down, and returned to his senses. Gu Chen At least it''s still alive, isn''t it? Nothing to be afraid of! He thought of one of the key points: ''And... not necessarily! Thinking, he stretched out his hand and pointed a finger. "Pfft!" A little mouse whose consciousness turned into a pig suddenly exploded under the jungle, and he immediately entered the pinball space to observe the changes in consciousness information after the little mouse died. After a while, Su Hao breathed a sigh of relief: ''The little mouse''s consciousness information became a pig, but after the body died, the consciousness information immediately changed back! That is to say, even if I get caught, as long as I die physically, I will still be Su Hao! However, there are sequelae...'' This shift in consciousness, similar to projection, temporarily occupies a magpies nest. He admitted that he was a little frightened just now, and he raised the danger level of the strange disaster to the highest level. "Being able to rewrite conscious messages is incredible." A Xing asked curiously, "What is incredible?" Su Hao quickly adjusted his mind and said, "I mean, I seem to understand why those people are crazy." "Why?" "Actually, they weren''t crazy. They just turned into a pig. They ate, slept, and slaughtered like a pig. All their behaviors were exactly the same as a pig. The only difference was their body..." Axing Awang: "Huh? Turned into a pig?" "Yes, the name of this strange disaster is called ''infectious disease'', which is actually very accurate. Because the pig brain might be a disease?" "What''s the meaning?" "It means that the porcupine''s strange ability is to infect its own pig brain to nearby people or animals. If the pig brain is a disease, it can indeed be called an infectious disease. Pull the opponent''s IQ to the same level as the Be at the same level as yourself, and then beat him with a lot of experience, hahaha! Its really fun. Humans have an extremely smart brain. When they are pulled to the same level by this porcupine, it is really bad, and even basic consciousness may be lost! But for those animals with low intelligence, being able to become a pig brain is simply a gift from God. Sansheng is lucky to be able to think like a pig! If a super smart genius mastered this strange ability, it might be a disease that everyone is fighting to get infected! Su Hao sighed: "What a pity! It''s a pig!" Axing Awang: "???" They are getting more and more confused about this teammate! Su Hao said: "Since we found this pig, let''s kill him!" After saying that, he stretched out his hand and pointed it out. ''Small Cannon''! didn''t even need to launch the trajectory, he directly transmitted the magic effect of the small cannon to the neck of the porcupine. A huge spherical white light flashed on the ground, and then suddenly expanded and exploded. Accompanied by a strong shock wave, a deafening loud noise came. "Boom" The most powerful porcupine in history, pawn! Axing looked down with the telescope curiously, and obviously saw a pig''s leg flying high. After recovering, he couldn''t help asking: "Has the strange disaster of porcupine been lifted?" "Try it!" Su Hao took out a little mouse and A Xingyi sent it down. Su Hao waited for a long time and found that the little mouse''s consciousness information did not turn into a pig''s brain. Su Hao said: "It should be fine, but for safety''s sake, let''s wait a few hours before watching!" Two hours later, Awang suddenly said: "Look, there is someone!" Everyone looked and saw that those who had turned into pigs before had recovered, their bodies were dirty, their mouths had already been arched, blood was pouring out, and their bodies were covered in mud that was rolled on the ground. Those little girls from Master Yuan who were crying so hard must have suffered a lot of grievances. seems tokeep the memory of being a pig. What a magical experience. Chapter 544： 543 A Xing You Are Invincible Su Hao and the others observed it in mid-air for a while, and after confirming that the calamity of the fantasy-type bizarre Origin Beast had been completely eliminated, Ah Xing decided to go down and have a look. Su Hao shook his head cowardly and said, "I won''t go for the time being, you guys can go! I''m not very interested in the follow-up." This kind of strange disaster that targets consciousness, to be honest, he is a little timid, and he will try his best not to contact him until he has the ability to analyze it. But he also understands that it is useless to just hide. If you want to completely ensure your own safety, you must thoroughly analyze the essence of the ''source'' in order to control these strange dangers. He has made up his mind, put other things aside first, do his best to break through the realm of God Transformation, obtain ''Divine Consciousness'', and rely on Divine Consciousness to analyze the source as soon as possible! No one can stop him from cultivating immortals, stop him from cultivating immortals, and directly categorize him as wanting to kill him. If he wants to kill him, he is an enemy, and if he is an enemy, kill him directly! is so righteous. After a while, there was some confusion below. It seemed that A Xing Awang had a conflict with other teams and were facing off. "what''s the situation?" Su Hao thought for a while, he didn''t plan to go down by himself, but controlled the small animals that had returned to normal and ran around to watch. "Hahaha!" A hairy strong man with solid muscles exposed, waving the big hammer in his hand and laughing wildly: "What a joke, the strange source beast is clearly killed by our hairy team, and our hairy team has gone through a lot of hard work to get the strange source. The beast is eliminated, and this huge ''infectious disease'' crisis is lifted! You brats, without even looking at your own appearance, dare to jump out and pretend to take credit for us, which is extremely shameful. Hurry to the side, or don''t blame the hammer in my hand for not having eyes. " The two teammates behind the hairy strong man also looked indignant, and seemed to be greatly wronged. The three of them took the lead and took the source bead of the strange Origin Beast, and now they put the huge pig head behind them, obviously taking it as their trophy. But looking at them all covered in mud and blood on their mouths, it was obvious that they had also turned into pigs before. Gradually, people came to watch and join in the fun, with a look of interest on their faces. After the disaster is resolved, it is not uncommon for people to take credit for themselves. In the event of a dispute, it is estimated that whoever has the most fist will be the one who has the most. Now there are three muscular big men who don''t seem to be easy to mess with, and two young guys on the other side. The ending is obvious. No matter who solved the strange Origin Beast disaster in the actual situation, it should be the three big men in the end. Moreover, although the name of the ''Hairy Squad'' is unpleasant, its strength is first-class and strong. In the entire Hengxuan District, many people can call it this name. Because this big man with a fierce face is a very powerful source of magic! Known as ''Blacksmith''! It is said that with a big hammer in his hand, he can smash anything into weapons such as ''swords, spears and forks'', including humans. Can you imagine the appearance of knocking a human being into a big sword as an iron block? One hit by that sledgehammer will turn it into a weapon, and this weapon has eyes, ears, and speech! A Xing''s face was grim, and he clenched his fists fiercely: "Damn! This strange Origin Beast was clearly killed by our team. If it weren''t for us, you would still be like a pig, laughing on the ground. Now I will help you get it. Relief, forget it if you dont thank you, and even hit a target, saying that we stole your credit? Are you still human? Its an insult to the profession of Master Yuan! The big man ''Blacksmith'' must be furious: "What did you say, you brat? Who do you say looks like a pig? Who do you say is ridiculous?" This can poke his sore spot. It would be fine if he didnt have the memory of becoming a pig. The key is what he did after he became a pig. Shame! Ah Xing''s words not only touched the sore spot of the Hairy Squad, but also the expressions of the people around him became unpleasant. Everyone has turned into a pig, why are you two still clean and decent? It''s time to fight! Awang frowned and said, "Ah Xing, let''s leave as long as the green mountains are here!" Ah Xing doesn''t know his own strength, in the hands of the hairy team, there is absolutely no benefit? But there was a fire burning in his chest. This mission, it can be said that Ayang solved it all by himself, and he and Awang were hardly able to help! If you dont help, you cant help, and he doesnt care about this. Everyone has their own areas of expertise, which is the meaning of team formation. However, he is responsible for collecting the spoils. If even the spoils are lost from him, as the captain, how can he be worthy of his teammates? He was just not reconciled and couldn''t just retreat like this. At least, you have to play to know! A Xing gritted his teeth and said, "A Wang, I can''t just leave!" Awang nodded silently. The big man blacksmith snorted coldly: "I won''t cry until I see the coffin. Since you are so shameless and want to take away my spoils, then please die!" After saying that, his feet burst open, and he rushed towards Ah Xing with a "huh", and slammed it down with a hammer. Ah Xing dodged to the side and shot an air blade with his backhand. Valley Gree "Boom!" The sledgehammer hit the ground, the surrounding land shook, and sword shadows suddenly jumped from the ground, like a large number of carp jumping out of the water, which was extremely spectacular. "Ding Ding Ding!" These iron swords that jumped out of the ground just blocked Ah Xing''s air blade. When the people who joined in the fun saw a fight, they quickly retreated to avoid the spread. "Die!" The big Han blacksmith laughed loudly, and with a swing of the big hammer, countless iron swords flew towards Ah Xing, like ten thousand swords returning to their ancestors. Awang pulled out two **** and threw them on the ground. "Boom!" Two explosions, the **** exploded, one burst into a thick earth wall, blocking the front of the two, and the other burst into thick smoke, which would block the sight of the surrounding. "Puff puff!" A large number of iron swords shot the earth wall full of holes and quickly collapsed. But A Xing and A Wang have long since disappeared. "Hahaha! It''s hidden, but can it be hidden? Look at me, the forest of weapons." After saying that, he grabbed the handle of the sledgehammer with both hands, raised it high, and slammed it on the ground with a loud roar. Boom "Puff puff!" 200 meters below the ground, a large number of spears suddenly appeared, stabbing upwards, five meters long, densely packed and terrifyingly cold. At this time, A Xing and A Wang were taken by Su Hao one by one, grabbing the collar and flying quickly into the sky. And the two of them stared at the spear forest below with cold sweat, and they were almost pierced and turned into skewers. Su Hao grabbed one with one hand, and after flying high, he let go, "Ah Xing Awang, why don''t you call me in the fight?" A Xing said helplessly: "The weird Origin Beast we killed was blatantly robbed by this shameless person, I''m really angry..." Su Hao said, "Just kill it if you''re angry. Why rush up to argue with them." A Xing said helplessly: "I can''t get angry, I can''t beat it..." Su Hao said speechlessly, "Who told you to fight is to fight with a knife? You can follow and ask Awang to help you create more poisonous gas, and use poisonous gas to poison them all! Colorless and invisible, you can''t die from poison in a day. Just poison him for two days and three days, and replace him with poisonous gas in a five-meter radius, I don''t believe that he can''t be killed... Axing, wake up, you are invincible!" Ah Xing was stunned when he heard the whole thing. This trick is used to deal with the primordial beast, but it seems that it can also deal with people? A door to a new world is opened. He was not sure: "Then I... try?" Originally, Su Hao wanted to click a few random clicks to kill those people, but Ah Xing wanted to try it, so try it! Su Hao suggested: "The level of poison gas you made is too low. I have a lot of poison gas recipes that can kill you quickly. You can try them out." Then he wrote down several poison gas equations and handed them to Awang: "Can your box be opened? Try them all. Mixing them may give better results." The two looked at each other, and both saw the surprise in the other''s eyes. Could it be that Ayang is not a scholar, why have they both never seen these equations. Awang nodded and said, "As long as there is a precise structure, it should be able to be opened. Wait a minute, I will make the corresponding treasure chest first." And the three hairy team in the underground looked up at the mid-air, and sneered: "You have run away! Hahaha!" "This strange source beast was killed by our hairy team!" The big man blacksmith swung his sledgehammer and hit the porcupine''s huge head with a hammer. "boom!" After a muffled sound of ??, the pig''s head jumped up suddenly and turned into a large knife. The various flesh-colored patterns of the pig''s head were clearly visible on it, but it shone with the unique luster of metal in the sun. It''s weird. Dahan blacksmith threw the big sword to the teammates behind him, and laughed: "Go! Go back and submit the task, and enjoy the wine and beauty that belongs to us, hahaha!" Chapter 545： 544 Why dont you laugh? Inspired by Su Hao, Ah Xing found that the combination of himself and Ah Wang was indeed invincible. There is no need to face people face to face! As long as the poison gas formula given by Su Hao is valid, then he is not the Master of the Origin of Deviousness, he is comparable to the Master of the Origin of Falseness! Unless a person does not breathe air, he has a way to kill each other! One day, two days, three days It''s really impossible to use poison bubbles for a year! Just be careful not to be discovered, and hide in the dark to do bad things! Everything was ready, the three of them found a place to fall, and disappeared into the forest. Through Awang''s ability to perceive and share, Axing accurately locked the position of the hairy team, and then controlled the huge gas group to silently block their way forward. Active launch, it is easy to be perceived by the other party, but if they crashed into it themselves, then there is no such worry. On the other side, the three of the hairy team talked and laughed, discussing how to play tonight in a relaxed and pleasant way, as if the unpleasant experience of becoming a pig had disappeared. Walking along, the big blacksmith frowned and said, "Why does it always feel wrong!" One of his teammates also frowned and said, "That''s true, will there be any plot? Burden, have you noticed anything wrong?" The burden is the Qizhiyuan Mage who is responsible for the perception and alertness in the hairy team. He carefully sensed it for a while and said: "It''s the few ignorant guys just now, who have been following him. Maybe they are the ghosts, hey, two Mage rookies. ,It does not matter!" "Sometimes something is wrong, why don''t you go and kill them! Keeping them is always a disaster." "They can fly, but we can''t fly. It''s hard to kill them! Unless they''re unprepared, they''ll be ruthless. The captain was suddenly dodged just now. Don''t worry, as long as they don''t come, it''s fine, I''ve already Remember their breath, it''s not too late to start tonight!" "Could it be that he gave us poisonous gas? The Master of Qi Origin likes to play this kind of underhand trick." "Hahaha! Don''t worry! I''m the nemesis of Qiyuan Mage''s poisonous gas, and the universal antidote in my treasure chest has no poison that can''t be cured!" At this time, the captain blacksmith said: "Danzi, numb, take out the detoxification pills, don''t overturn the boat. This is the feeling of Qi Zhiyuan Mage using poison gas, you can''t go wrong! It''s a bastard, I let them go, and there are still Have the guts to run back and cause trouble. Hmph, I want them to look good tonight!" Zhan Zi poured out three round green beads from a tin box with a nonchalant look on his face, and took them one by one. He said to himself: "Captain, don''t worry! We have been out for so many years, what kind of wind and waves haven''t we seen? Just those two Boy, hey!" After taking the pills, the three of them were relieved and their smiles returned to their faces. After walking for a while, Zhanzi suddenly changed his face, supported the tree trunk next to him and said, "Oops, I seem to be poisoned!" ??? Isn''t ?? said that the antidote pill is omnipotent? Before he could ask any questions, the blacksmith and another team member''s expressions changed suddenly, and they felt dizzy for a while, their throats were dry and itchy, and it was difficult to swallow. The big man blacksmith immediately said: "Don''t stay, leave the place first, and run! Burden, hurry up, take out the antidote, it''s really poisoned! Those two **** are dead!" The three of them immediately raised their strength and ran quickly, breaking out of the poison gas range created by A Xing in an instant, and then swallowed the detoxification pills made by Zhanzi. ran and ran, the three fell to the ground one after another, and the big blacksmith cursed in a hoarse voice: "Danzizi, your mother, whether your broken **** will work in the end, don''t play nice, quickly detoxify Lao Tzu!" The burden was also flustered, and he took out all kinds of treasure chests and poured out all kinds of balls. But until they were full, the poison did not subside, and the three of them became even weaker. In the end, the burden that could no longer be swallowed despairingly said: "Captain, I have never seen this kind of poison before, and I may not be able to solve it..." The blacksmith climbed up hard with a hammer and said, "What about them? Let''s go and hammer him to death!" Lanzi pointed in one direction and said, "There!" Then the blacksmith carried the hammer, his legs were weak, but he still walked in that direction step by step firmly, roaring hoarsely: "What are you doing lying down? Get up quickly for Lao Tzu, what a waste." Su Hao said in surprise: "This is not dead yet? Really powerful physique, it should be the role of the source body." Awang said: "They are here, what should I do? Go up and kill them?" A Xing also glanced at Su Hao and asked for his opinion. Su Hao said, "What are you fighting? Continue to poison him!" Makes sense! A Xing and A Wang looked at each other, and continued to control the poison gas to cover the hairy team. If the other party was approaching, they would stay away. If the other party was running, they would catch up. It was very safe. Gugao But doing this is indeed a bit immoral, and the three of the hairy team are so popular. Their legs are now weak, they can''t catch up, they can''t run away, and there are unknown poisonous gas following them, but they dare not stop. What is despair? It is estimated that this is it! The blacksmith was helpless and could only roar incompetently, smashing the hammer in his hand everywhere, turning the surrounding into a world of various weapons, but still he could not change the fact that his body was gradually weakened and corrupted. Weakly said: "Captain, let''s play dead! There may be a chance to attract them here." The three of them looked at each other, and after tossing for a while, they fell straight to the ground, and then they didn''t move. The meaning inside and outside was: I''m dead, come and collect the body! Not long after, Awang said, "It looks like he''s dead!" Su Hao knew that he wasn''t dead, so he shook his head and said, "Even if he is dead, don''t be careless. Continue to soak him with poison gas for a few hours to be safe." Makes sense! So Ah Xing continued to surround the three hairy team with poison gas, and even helped them penetrate into their nostrils very intimately. Wait left and right, no one appeared. The hairy team couldn''t lie down and wanted to get up. At this time, they found that their body was numb, and they couldn''t get up! "It''s over!" The three of them felt cold in their hearts, and they never thought that the hairy team with such a reputation would be planted in such a place and end in such a humiliating way. I don''t even have the mood to say ''I have no regrets in my life''. Until night fell, the three of them never got up again, until the last breath could not be swallowed or spit out. Awang said: "It should be completely exhausted..." After ?? finished speaking, he gave A Xing a thumbs up and said, "A Xing is really a good trick, amazing! You are already invincible!" Su Hao smiled and said, "It''s really amazing! If you can develop the effect of automatically locking and following the poisonous gas cluster, you won''t be able to escape the poisonous gas range, and you will be even more invincible!" Axing Awang sucked in a breath of cold air, this guy Ayang is the real ruthless man! Su Hao said: "Let''s go, it''s almost there, go and take a look." After ?? approached, for the sake of safety, Ah Xing cut off the heads of the three people with an air blade, and then he was completely relieved. Looking at the three corpses at the end, he couldn''t imagine that it was his own creation! You must know that these three are all senior Yuan Masters! Ah Xing walked over and lifted the pig head that had changed back to its original shape, and said with a long sigh, "Bury them, and then go back to hand over the task!" Ah Xing has a wonderful premonition that after today, he has become different. He secretly said: "Perhaps, being a shadowless and invisible assassin is more suitable for me!" Then he laughed at himself: ''I didn''t expect that in the end, the person who enjoys the most glory can only turn around and show his back. When the three of them returned to Huoling Town, they found that there were already quite a few people. Judging by the dirty appearance of these people, they thought they were poor people who were infected by pig brains. But the news of the ''Hairy Team''s successful solution to the strange disaster'' has already spread! Ah Xing suddenly laughed. A Wang asked curiously, "Ah Xing, what are you laughing at?" "Laughing at this ridiculous world! It''s an inexplicable, indescribable feeling! I didn''t feel it before, but now I just want to laugh out loud." Awang also laughed. A Xing asked, "What are you laughing at?" Awang shrugged and said, "I don''t know, I''ll laugh if you laugh, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll be embarrassed." Then the two looked at Su Hao: "Ayang, why don''t you laugh?" Su Hao: "" These two people have abnormal brains, so they should put a pig''s head in it! Chapter 546： 545 Base Destruction What is pretending? When everyone thought it was the ''Hairy Squad'' that solved the strange disaster, their ''Sunwatching Star'' squad appeared and appeared in the hall of the Fire Zero Town Association Hall with the spoils. All the mages who were waiting in the auditorium hall to see the style of the ''Hairy Squad'' quietly watched the three of them walk into the hall and hand over tasks. After the association confirmed that the pig head was indeed the head of that strange Origin Beast, they quietly watched the three of them leave. Then there was a ''boom'' in the entire auditorium, and it became lively. "This is the hairy squad? Why is it different from the rumors, there''s not much hair!" "It''s a fart! How can three boys whose hairs have just grown together be a hairy squad!" "I''m going! Why isn''t the hairy team leading the mission? Where did this guy come from? It looks good and powerful." "I heard that there was a squad competing with the ''Hairy Squad'' for loot, could it be them?" "Heythinking about it like that, it''s terrifying! Shouldn''t the Hairy Squad be..." "No way! The Hairy Squad is said to be a team with a mysterious source of magic." "I asked, the team that handed in the quest is called the ''Yangwangxing'' team. I seem to have heard of it somewhere." "Hey, it sounds like the team that solved the ''Nowhere to Run'' disaster a year ago!" "his-" "The Hairy Squad has provoked a terrible person!" After ?? Ah Xing came out, he laughed loudly and said, "It''s cool! It''s so **** cool! It''s much more fun than seeing the cute girls in town." Awang smiled and said, "But I still think it''s more fun to watch cute girls!" "It means Awang, you haven''t grown up yet!" "cut!" "A Yang, do you think it''s better to do tasks or watch girls?" Su Hao: "Reading is more fun!" Axing Awang: "???" Something is wrong with Ah Yang! Just then, Yashan suddenly sent a message: "Boss Wei, the base has been destroyed, and Fengcheng and I almost died! I''ll take Fengcheng away first..." Looking through the field of vision, I can see that Yashan and Fengcheng have transformed into [Mingzi], there are bloodstains everywhere, and the entire base is in chaos, as if experiencing a great war. Before he could ask any more questions, Su Hao immediately said to A Xing Awang, "A Xing Awang, I am leaving in a hurry, you all go back to Huaishui Town, don''t wait for me!" After saying that, he dodged behind a wall, transformed into a [Ming Son], and then teleported to Ashan''s side. Instantly and set up a ''opposite space barrier''! At the moment of appearance, the radar swept away, and no obvious enemy was found. When he turned his eyes, it was a mess, and there was no special discovery, and there was a faint sound of mechanical operation in his ears. Ashan and Fengcheng both had their limbs amputated and fell to the ground. The Vajra Armor was surging rapidly, repairing their bodies. didn''t understand what happened, but now is not the time to ask these questions, Su Hao said directly: "Yashan, I''ll take Fengcheng to leave, you can teleport away first! We''ll talk about other things later." stretched out his hand to grab Feng Cheng, wanting to teleport away with Feng Cheng, but just as his hand was stretched out, the extremely hard Vajra Armor on his arm immediately showed scars, countless Vajra Armor burst apart, and blood splashed. His hand was hurt! Su Hao was shocked: "How could it be! The ''opposite space barrier'' has failed! Who is..." Not only did the ''opposite space barrier'' fail, but the ''crispy defense'' attached to the armor didn''t work. This was the second time he had broken defenses since he had obtained so many defenses! He retracted his hand subconsciously, but the moment he pulled it back. "Pfft!" Gu Yin The entire arm was broken just like that and fell to the ground. A light flashed in Su Hao''s mind, and he immediately judged the form: "A strange disaster! A strange disaster has occurred at the base!" Simply! He had a hunch that something strange would happen, but he didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly. The most painful thing was that it happened directly at the base. When I first chose the base location, I didnt have any special idea. I thought it was quite hidden and suitable for Yashan and Fengcheng to stay temporarily, so I chose this place. I didnt expect that strange disasters could happen! At this time, Yashan reacted and said in surprise: "Boss Wei, don''t move!" He cried and said that he betrayed you and said that he was in a nightmare Fengcheng also hurriedly said: "Walking and waving will cause inexplicable attacks on the corresponding parts, and the vajra armor can''t prevent it. The more intense the movement, the higher the attack intensity." Ashan also added: "After a period of time, even if you don''t move, you will be attacked." After the base was attacked inexplicably, Yashan and Fengcheng''s first reaction was to find the enemy who dared to destroy the base. However, they took a few steps and their feet were inexplicably broken. dare not move. Sure enough, after stopping, the body is no longer hurt. At this time, Ashan was thinking about how to leave with Fengcheng. According to Boss Wei, when the situation is unclear, it is right to teleport to escape. When he thought he would be fine as long as he didn''t move, within ten seconds, his whole body was attacked, and his body fell into chaos. If it wasn''t for [Mingzi]''s strong vitality, this wave could directly take him away. . "Leave first." Su Hao couldn''t think much about it for a while, and stopped trying to reach out. Instead, he flashed at an ultra-short distance, appeared beside Feng Cheng, beside him, and then teleported away with Feng Cheng. Ashan also completed the preparations for the teleportation at this time and disappeared in place. In an instant, the entire messy base became empty. After a few seconds, the base wall and ground suddenly cracked open, as if it had been cut and punctured by thousands of invisible long swords, it was quickly covered with smoke and dust. After a while, it stopped, and it became silent again, with only the mess on the ground and the walls with potholes. The assembly line machinery that had just been installed in the base had already fallen into disarray and was completely scrapped. The elixir assembly line that was made with great difficulty just disappeared. The three of Su Hao flew at an altitude of several thousand meters, looking down at the base with the runes of far-sightedness. Ashan smacked his tongue: "This is a strange disaster... It''s really strange, it''s hard to prevent!" Feng Cheng smiled and said: "The first time I heard about the strange disaster, it was quite novel, and it was only when it fell on my head that I realized how terrifying it was! When my hands and feet were cut and fell to the ground, I was stunned. " Su Hao said: "When the strange disaster doesn''t break out, there is no way to guess what form it will take. It''s really hard to prevent, if you are not lucky, you don''t know if it''s gone. The range of this strange disaster is only 500 meters, which is much smaller than what I have encountered before, but the intensity is very high, and the destructive power within the range is extremely strong! " Yashan said: "Boss Wei, what should I do now, let it go or solve it?" Su Hao said: "Resolve it! After the strange disaster is removed, there will be a source device left, which can be used for experiments." Fengcheng said with excitement on his face: "Go inside to solve it, or just blow up the base? If 10,000 explosions are thrown down, the strange disaster should be gone!" Su Hao laughed and said, "It would be nice if it were that simple. It is said that if the ''nucleus'' of the entire strange disaster is destroyed, the strange disaster here will most likely be transferred to other locations and regenerated. Of course, it may also spread. Therefore, the way to solve disasters is to follow the way of this world. They have experienced the invasion of strange disasters for unknown years, and they must be better at dealing with disasters than us. " Feng Chengdao: "Then how to find ''Yin''? How about Boss Wei let me try? I think I can!" Su Hao laughed and said, "I''ve also seen many people who think they can solve the strange disaster, but after entering the strange disaster, they never come out again! Of course, they all think they are unique just like you. the one." Fengcheng embarrassed: "I really think I''m the unique one!" Su Hao said: "It''s not necessary to rush into the life of the dead. Besides, strange disasters look dangerous, but as long as you know the triggering mechanism, the danger is actually greatly reduced. Therefore, the correct way to solve strange disasters is to seek information. , will find out the trigger mechanism. The two asked curiously, "How to inquire?" Su Hao looked at Yashan and said with an inexplicable smile: "Ashan, don''t you remember that I used to be a powerful summoner?" Yashan''s eyes lit up and said, "Boss Wei, do you want to cultivate a large number of special guinea pigs for detecting strange disasters?" Su Hao said: "That''s right! So, Yashan Fengcheng, I''ll give you a task. Now go and help me catch some small animals such as snakes, pikas, and rabbits, and let them figure out the mechanism of the strange disaster for us. Then, we will To solve the strange disaster." Chapter 547： 546 The enemy does not move, I do not move After Su Hao entered the strange disaster for the first time, he came up with the idea of ??raising some summoned beasts to replace it into various strange disasters to test the triggering conditions and effects of the strange disasters. As long as the consciousness information of various summoned beasts is recorded into the pinball space, and then the small black room is used to monitor and record the information at any time, then every summoned beast will be Su Hao''s real-time sound and light detector, and it is very easy to use. Everything that happens to the summoned beast can be reproduced through the small black room. Things that other people dare not think about and cant do, he can easily do things with the space for pinball. In this way, there is no need to personally take risks. As for what summoned beast to choose, Su Hao also has a pre-selected target. Is there anything better than a mouse? They are all pervasive, have super reproductive ability, and super survival ability. It didn''t take long for Yashan and Feng Chenggong to bring back a pika. Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed it. His blood was surging. In the blink of an eye, all the animals'' consciousness information was recorded, and then they were sent to the strange disaster in batches. . Regarding the strange disaster that happened at the base, Su Hao already had some guesses through Yashan and Fengcheng''s descriptions and his own experience, just waiting for these little animals to go in and verify. According to Ashan, all the items in the base were damaged, and nothing he saw was well preserved. But when Su Hao teleported back to the base, his keen hearing made him hear the sound of machinery running from another factory. The problem is here, if all the machinery is destroyed, how can there be the sound of machinery running? In other words, either there is a machine preserved, or there is something special that can make the same sound as the machine running. But no matter what, he decided that this weird ''nuclear'' must have something to do with it. So this time, the small animals were thrown into the disaster, and the goal was very obvious. Go to the mechanical workshop to see what happened. But how to go, you need to set up a corresponding plan in advance to detect the triggering conditions of the disaster. "Looking back at what happened before, it''s not difficult to find that the strange triggering conditions are related to movement. Therefore, after the first batch of eight small animals was put into it, four mice remained stationary, and the other four remained active. If true is related to movement, then the four small animals that are moving will surely die, while the four that are still will survive. If all eight die, then the triggering condition of movement and stillness can be excluded While talking about his next exploration plan, Su Hao sent corresponding action instructions to the eight small animals. As soon as ?? entered the strange range, the four animals stopped immediately, while the other four continued to move. However, contrary to Su Hao''s expectations, the four small animals that remained still burst into blood, their bodies were cut to pieces and died soon, while the four small animals that kept moving did not suffer any harm. "Huh? The little animals that were stationary were hurt instead..." Su Hao did not rush to a conclusion, but carefully observed the situation below. After a while, he separated two and gradually stopped. "Chichi!" The two stopped animals soon stopped moving. There are two left to move on, no shit. After a while, Su Hao controlled one of them to stop slowly, and this little animal that stopped, quickly fell into pieces. The last one was still moving forward. Just when Su Hao was hesitating whether to let it stop slowly, the little animal suddenly broke off its limbs and rolled on the ground uncontrollably, and then its body was also cut to pieces. Up and down. So far, the eight innocent animals sent in have been wiped out. Su Hao grinned and waved his big hand. Eight small animals were sent into the strange disaster again, but this time, he did not rush to control them, but stayed in place quietly. As he expected, all the eight small animals that were quietly staying in place survived. "As expected!" The conditions for triggering strange disasters, one is ''moving'', the other is ''quiet'', repeated alternately! They are called ''moving disasters'' and ''quiet disasters''. In the ''moving disasters'', if you move erratically, you will be attacked. As long as you stay still, you will be unscathed. vice versa. When Su Hao first teleported into the base, it was a ''disaster''. He stood still, no problem. When he tried to reach out to grab Feng Cheng, his arm in motion was injured, and he quickly pulled his arm back subconsciously. The entire arm was cut directly to the ground. Gu Sui From this, we can also know that in the ''movement disaster'', the faster the movement, the stronger the damage. After ?? figured out the principle, Su Hao randomly gave this disaster a code name, called "The enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move"! Now the problem is, how to judge when to move and when to be still. It would be bad if you accidentally made a mistake. So this important task falls on these little animals. Just like this, batch after batch of poor little animals were sent into the strange disaster by Su Hao, and the little animals were also in good spirits, and they didn''t have any trouble with Su Hao during the whole process. After there were only four small animals left, Su Hao finally figured out the regularity of the alternation of ''moving disaster'' and ''quiet disaster''. is related to the only well-preserved ''processing'' machine in the workshop. It has nothing to do with the imagined ''time'', and there is no fixed time between the two disaster states. When the machine is running, it is a ''disaster of movement'', and whoever moves to cut someone, and the machine stops, it is called a ''calm disaster'', whoever is still cutting someone, even the walls and land are not spared. In order to figure this out, **** sacrifices are not uncommon. But it was all worth it. Su Hao shared the exploration results with Yashan and Fengcheng with a smile, and then said, "It should be that processing machine that has become the ''nucleus'' of a strange disaster, processing things within the range as raw materials, the cutting damage we have seen , maybe it''s the cutting effect of the processor. Haha, the three of us have been processed by the processor for a round just now, and we have enjoyed the treatment of those spirit grasses." Ashan reluctantly squeezed a smile: "It''s outrageous, it made those spirit grasses suffer so much, turned into evil spirits and ran back to seek revenge on us!" Fengcheng also said: "It doesn''t make sense to become an evil ghost! Isn''t the spirit grass used to make spirit enhancement medicine? It''s really like this, I won''t dare to eat meat in the future." Su Hao said with a smile, "Don''t make a fuss, it''s probably a coincidence. After a few years, we will thoroughly study the mechanism of the source, and all the doubts will be solved. Let''s go, take a closer look, and identify which part is the source. Which part is ''quote''." After saying that, a flash appeared at the edge of the disaster and looked inside. Yashan laughed all his life, after holding it for a few seconds, he also disappeared in place and appeared beside Su Hao, Feng Cheng was full of envy, but unfortunately he has not yet learned "Fu''s Spiritual Exercise", and he is still far from learning how to teleport. Can only slowly fly down. Su Hao flattened the entire mountain with one finger, and with a big wave of his hand, the strong wind blew away all the gravel and dust, revealing the huge processing machine in the mountain cavity. The machine is running "quack" on its own at this time, and the various sharp cutting knives in the machine are spinning rapidly. It is conceivable to throw a piece of processing ''raw material'' into it, and what the result of the ''raw material'' will be. The blade of the three people was especially terrifying in the eyes of the three at this time. After all, the three of them had been the raw materials for this strange machine not long ago. After observing for a while, Su Hao used his little experience and his perception of the source to determine which part is the source and which part is the reference. "The flywheel in the machine should be the ''source'', the rest should be the ''lead'', and those cutter shafts should be the ''source'', so..." Without hesitation, he pointed it out. ''Small Cannon''! "Boom" With a loud noise, the whole machine fell apart in an instant, and various parts were scattered. The objects that Su Hao judged to be ''Origin'' and ''Origin'' fell to the side intact. After a while, the white light of the flywheel flickered, disintegrating into finger-sized source beads, which were scattered aside, and on the wheel shaft full of blades, the brilliance dissipated and shrank into the shape of a thermos cup, but the blades hovering on it, look. It looks extremely sharp. Until now, Su Hao still did not relax his vigilance. First, he sent the last few small animals into the strange disaster area, singing and dancing everywhere. After finding that there was nothing abnormal, he brought Yashan and Fengcheng to the source for processing. next to the knife. After putting away nearly a hundred Origin Orbs, he turned his head to look at the cylindrical ''processing knife'' and said, "Fengcheng, find some sand, wrap it in the sand and take it away. Yashan, first collect the spirit grass. The debris was used to cultivate new spiritual grass, and then the entire base was buried." Fengcheng and Ashan were quickly dealt with. "Let''s go!" Su Hao greeted and flew into the distance. Chapter 548： 547 New discovery, blood and source Su Hao can''t remember how many bases he has built or how many bases he has destroyed. He is used to moving the base. Everything you see right now is ''things outside your body''. As long as he looks comfortable and away from people, he feels that he can become a new foothold. Ashan and Fengcheng are the same, and they don''t think there is anything wrong with wandering around. As for the concept of ''home'' as it is commonly called... They have no ''home'' to speak of. "It''s just a pity that those machines that have been built with great difficulty, our elixir will be cut off for a while." Feng Cheng kept sighing. Yashan said with a smile: "I have a relationship with the Changqing Factory. It''s not a big problem to get another set of equipment, but it will take some time. There is no way, I have to wait for this kind of thing." Thinking about it, Yashan handed Su Hao a positioning stone and said, "Boss Wei, I''ll go to the Changqing Factory to place an order now. After the location is confirmed, I''ll send it back, which will save some time." Su Hao took the positioning stone: "Okay!" Yashan turned his head and explained Feng Chengdao: "Fengcheng, remember the ''large base manufacturing technique'' I taught you before! This time the opportunity to build a new base falls on you, so perform well." Fengcheng was excited: "Okay, boss Yashan, you can rest assured, I will make your bed higher and wider!" Ashan laughed, turned and flew away. Su Hao and Fengcheng flew in the other direction for a moment. Fengcheng asked curiously, "Boss Wei, where are we going to build a new base?" Su Hao said: "Go overseas and find an island!" Compared with other places, the island is quieter. No matter what you test, you don''t need to worry about anything. The most important thing is that he can use teleportation to go back and forth freely. In terms of distance, no matter where he is, it is not a problem. Fengcheng''s eyes lit up: "Island, I like it." Three days later, Su Hao and Fengcheng found a small uninhabited island with a maximum diameter of 30 kilometers overseas. They decided to use this place as a new experimental base and randomly named it Huludao. Because it looks like a gourd. And Fengcheng also rolled up his sleeves, stretched out his hands, and fiercely showed a ''large-scale base manufacturing technique'' in front of the Boss Wei. After receiving the satisfactory appreciation from the Boss Wei, he flew to the nearby seaside city to buy things. went. Now, in addition to being responsible for the daily life of Boss Wei and Boss Yashan, he is also responsible for the cultivation and maintenance of various spiritual grasses. Every day is very busy and fulfilling, and he enjoys it. Everything was in order, Su Hao took out the latest source tool ''processing knife'', put it on the test bench, and looked at it carefully for a while. The source device looks the same as the ordinary artifact, but the feeling uploaded from it is very different from the ordinary artifact, as if it radiates a wave and wants to affect the surrounding things. This ''Original Tool'' is very dangerous, but the level of danger is still within Su Hao''s tolerance, so he intends to take advantage of this time to study what exactly this Origin Tool does. It is said that the source device will inherit some of the abilities of the strange disaster. As for the research direction, he already has a plan. "Kakakaka!" In the blink of an eye, Su Hao''s figure skyrocketed, a pair of smooth and domineering armor wrapped him inside, the vajra armor surging under his feet quickly spread outwards, turning a thousand meters into a crystal. The transformation armor beside Su Hao protruded and quickly turned into a human shape. The crystal humanoid arm was raised and stretched, and the ten fingers were shaped like the palm of a real person. He looked at his masterpiece with satisfaction, disappeared on the spot with a smile, and then teleported to 500 meters away, still standing within the range of Transformation A. The next step is to control the dummy to operate the source device processing knife to conduct experiments. In the range of his Vajra Armor, he can do any experiment he wants. The most important thing is that he is now five hundred meters away from the source device, so his own safety is greatly guaranteed. The first step is to manipulate the dummy to pick up the source device, fiddle with the operation at will, and see if it can trigger the above functions. Soon, Su Hao came to a conclusion, No! Noisy, let it be noisy The second step, enter a small amount of ''source'' into it and try to activate the source device. Gu Sui The source input is successful, the source device ''processing knife'' lights up, it seems to have been activated, but nothing happens. The third step is to create more dummies around the source, and then let the dummies run around to see if the source can be activated. Come to the conclusion, no! The fourth step is to control the dummy to turn the source device in his hand to simulate the processing scene. Then the dummies running around were attacked and shattered to the ground. And the arm that turns the ''processing knife'' has also suffered a certain degree of attack because it is in motion. At this point, the corner of Su Hao''s mouth slightly raised. After doing a series of experiments, Su Hao finally mastered the usage of this source device: "It''s done! However, compared to the strange disaster, this source device lacks the ''quiet disaster'', and only retains the ''moving disaster'' effect. .Not only the attack power has been weakened by more than one step, but also the impact range has been reduced to 50 meters." However, Su Hao is not greedy for the power it brings, no matter how strong the destructive power is, he will not be as strong as him. What he cares about is that once he has mastered the source device, he has mastered the ''source'' to a certain extent! The reason is very simple, the source cannot be recorded in the pinball space, but the source device can, that is to say, the smallest structure of the source device can be enlarged and restored by him. Researching the source device can also be said to be the pre-knowledge of researching the source. "However, don''t rush to record the source device, let me continue to do other experiments, for example, can my blood energy activate the source device?" Thinking of this, Su Hao slowly poured blood into the source device with anticipation on his face. After a while, Su Hao was slightly disappointed: "It really doesn''t work?" Actually, this is within Su Hao''s expectation. It''s normal if it doesn''t work, right? If blood energy can activate the source device, the amount of information contained in it is incredible! Su Hao laughed: "Looks like I think too much..." At this moment, Su Hao was slightly stunned. "No! There is a reaction!" He didn''t care too much, and appeared directly next to the source device in a flash, widening his eyes and looking at the ''processing knife'' that was firmly held in the dummy''s hand. I saw a very faint light flickering on the blade of the blade. Without careful observation, we couldn''t find it. With the continuous input of Su Hao''s blood energy, the faint light has a tendency to continue to become stronger. Su Hao''s eyes were full of surprise: "My blood energy can actually activate the source...why?" He immediately turned into the pinball space, called up the information about the blood energy that was input to the search space just now, and looked at what happened to the blood energy in the input source device just now. After a while, Su Hao exited the pinball space and said secretly, "Most of the blood energy did not react at all, but a very small number of blood energy directly disintegrated and disappeared. related." Su Hao thought for a while, then suddenly increased the blood gas input, so that the blood gas in the source device reached a saturation state, and the information of the source device was continuously recorded into the pinball space. After a full minute, Su Hao disconnected the blood energy input and entered the pinball space to check the information. After a long time, Su Hao withdrew and muttered: "It should be that the source device continues to emit a special force field that radiates me for a long time. The blood qi of a very small number of blood qi has undergone some kind of change, disappeared, and even can''t catch anything that has become." What does ?? become? He had a vague guess: he became the source! It can be completely understood in this way: under the special radiation, the blood gas has a small probability of being transformed into a very special thing like a ''source'', and then these small amounts of sources activate the source device. That is what Su Hao saw. After a period of blood energy input, a faint light appeared from the source device. If Su Hao''s guess is correct, then he can come to a conclusion that shocked him: blood energy can be transformed into a source! is it possible? He''s also not sure if that''s possible. The blood energy in his body was all extracted by himself little by little, and was completely controlled by his consciousness. He couldn''t know what the blood energy was like. How could it become an inexplicable and strange thing like ''Yuan''? But, what if his blood can really become the source? The amount of information contained in this is unimaginable! Chapter 549： 548 The Creators Orb For a while, Su Hao thought a lot. If blood energy can really be transformed into a source, what about spiritual energy? Then I thought of another question. The way people in this world collect source devices is to use sand to isolate them. Then, why use sand? According to the speculation of the blood gas experiment, if the source device can really emit a special wave, it can affect the surrounding things and turn it into a source. So can it be considered that sand can isolate this kind of fluctuation and be immune to this special kind of fluctuation? Another way of thinking, blood energy can become the source, and conversely, can the source become blood energy? If they were all interchangeable Is it possible to break off a branch from your hand in the future, and you can turn the branch into a source, and then into blood or spiritual power? All kinds of questions violently impacted Su Hao''s brain, leaving him in a state of half awake and half trance. The entire brain is in a state of mild confusion. After an unknown amount of time, he slowly calmed down and recorded all the problems he had thought about before on the task board for future solutions. And the most important thing right now: do experiments. From easy to difficult, collect a large amount of data bit by bit. "Try...spiritual power, is it possible to activate the source too!" Su Hao restrained his excited emotions and mobilized a lot of spiritual power to carefully input the source device. At first, there was no change. After a period of time, the source device showed a faint light, which was the appearance of the source device being activated. After he entered the pinball space to check, he found that the spiritual power and blood energy were the same, and there was the same phenomenon of a very small number of spiritual power disintegrating and disappearing. Not only blood energy, but also spiritual energy! He further speculated that not only blood energy and spiritual energy, but also other things. "I probably understand why the source device is stored with sand. If the source device is stored with other things, it may be assimilated by the source device into something suspected to be the source, and then the source device will be activated to form a new strange disaster. Sand is precisely stable. Strong and cheap things are not easy to be assimilated by the source device, and can be seen everywhere..." As for whether this is the case or not, he only needs to do some experiments to confirm. In the next time, Su Hao would store this source tool ''processing knife'' with water, wood, metal, cotton, meat, etc., and then quietly observe the changes on it. The most important thing for experiments like ?? is to confirm whether these substances have really changed into sources under the special radiation of the source. If so, then this source is very interesting. Matter can become source, and source, in turn, can become other things. For example, ''Energy Origin Mage'' can turn the source into explosive energy, such as ''Material Origin Mage'' can turn the source into some kind of unstable substance, such as the ''Imagination Origin Mage'' can turn the source into something into all sorts of weird features... is like the jewel in the hands of the creator that can evolve all things. However, such precious orbs can be seen everywhere on this planet and are extremely cheap. Maybe people in this world know the preciousness of the source, but many years have passed, people''s understanding of the source is still only on the simple application, but they can''t decipher the bottom-level mystery of the source. It can also be seen how difficult it is to crack the mystery of the source. However, whoever cracks the secret of the source first will become the ''Creator'', and maybe! Su Hao was excited again. If this is the case, Yuan''s help to him will be unimaginable. As long as there is matter, it can be transformed into a source, and then the source can be transformed into everything he wants, including blood, including spiritual power or other things. After death in this life, if there is a reincarnation in the distant future, there is no need to agonize over spiritual power and slowly cultivate immortals with elixir! Within a month or two from opening his eyes, he immediately became a strong fighting form! Air in seconds! Seconds, seconds! This is the state he wants to be reincarnated in! Otherwise, within a year or two of being reincarnated, you will experience that feeling of weakness and powerlessness, how painful it is. Especially to accumulate a lot of spiritual power to break through the realm of deity, it is even more haggard. and! Valley Squirrel Maybe... Can you find a way to immortalize your body in Yuan? Maybe... Can you get the power to shatter the planet from Yuan? is possible! Yuan showed him too many possibilities. Things that he thought were unscientific before were taken for granted in front of Yuan. In the future, as long as there are enough sources, he can even create a life planet in the space of the universe... Just when Su Hao was imagining the bright future, Yashan sent a message. "Boss Wei, the custom-made machinery at the Changqing Factory has encountered some obstacles. The original factory manager has been transferred, and Lao Ying and Lao Hu have also been transferred. Others are familiar with me, but they dare not take the initiative to help us customize. mechanical." "what happened?" "I can''t find the factory manager and Laoying now. It is said that the profit of the Changqing factory is too high, and some people are jealous. After other technicians mastered the key technology, relying on the relationship of the Yuan Mage Association, they directly transferred the high-level executives and airborne. A group of people came in and took the Changqing Factory as their own. Now let them build another assembly line for us for free. It is estimated that it is difficult, and the cost, with our current economic conditions, cannot afford it... Boss Wei, we what to do?" Su Hao showed a sneer: "What should I do? I can''t wait to break through to the realm of God Transformation. At this time, you dare to stop me from practicing and researching. It''s really self-defeating!" Ashan: "Fuck him?" Su Hao laughed and said, "Call Shang Fengcheng, let''s go **** him together!" Although the words are domineering, but how to do it, still requires some small skills. If there is no power that can threaten them, he will go straight up, put everyone down, and let him work obediently. The key problem is that this world has an unusually bizarre fantasy-type ''Strange Origin Mage''. Not only that, the Yuan Mage Association also collects various Origin tools. I dont know how to die in chaos. So, dont be reckless. Su Hao teleported Fengcheng to Yashan''s side, and then all three of them transformed into Mingzi. The three tall crystal armored figures disappeared, floating in the sky, looking down at the Evergreen Factory below. Now the Changqing Factory has been expanded, and all around are newly built factories, which are roaring and running non-stop. Yashan suggested: "Boss Wei, should we go to Huchang City first and demolish the building of the Yuan Mage Association? In any case, we can''t get rid of them." It is true that it has a lot to do with the Yuan Mage Association. After all, in this world, the good business is taken over by the Yuan Mage Association. This is the basic common sense shared by the public. No one can say anything, and no one dares to say anything. After the ??Evergreen Factory has grown in size, it will be taken over by the Yuan Mage Association, which was long expected by the original factory manager, Lao Ying and others. No one thought there was anything wrong with this. Except for Ashan. He went to the Changqing Factory to communicate, then went to the Yuan Mage Association, and tossed back and forth for several days. In the end, there was no progress except for a flat stomach. The key was to find people in the Yuan Mage Association a few times. See you all He was not Master Yuan, so he slammed him out without even listening to him finish his words, euphemistically saying: Ordinary people are forbidden to approach. This **** him off! In the beginning, for the convenience of the future, he provided a lot of high-end private goods to the Changqing Factory. Now that he has been taken over by someone else, he actually does not recognize him as an ''honorary special research expert''. Not to mention the question of whether the people in the Yuan Mage Association are sick, just say that the technology he invested in the Evergreen Factory was just a waste of water? For Yashan, this is simply unbearable. He has never suffered such a big loss when he works for Boss Wei, and he has no plans to suffer this loss. He has a grudge, and he must find a chance to return it. He made up his mind that if Boss Wei did not clearly object, the building would be levelled. As for the contribution of the previous six months, it should be fed to the big dog. Su Hao doesn''t care about Yashan''s problem of keeping his revenge, he thought for a while, his eyes slowly lit up, and he came up with a brilliant idea: "Boom or not, you''ll be happy. I''ve thought of a good way to solve the problem once and for all. Don''t worry about provoking people from the Yuan Mage Association." Yashan asked curiously, "What way?" Su Hao pointed to the various production workshops below and said, "Let''s just move the entire Changqing factory away! What kind of machinery you want to make in the future, with these abundant lathes, it will be very simple. It is better to ask for yourself than to ask for others. !" Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyes were rounded for a while. Does this work? Chapter 550： 549 Man-made strange disaster That''s true. After all, Su Hao and Yashan have the experience of transferring an entire asteroid out of thin air. This small factory is naturally no problem. Su Hao added: "Furthermore, if we moved the factory directly away, others must think that some kind of special and strange disaster happened here, and they won''t think of us and won''t cause trouble to Huaishui Town. " As for the issue of lack of workers, arent Ashan and Fengcheng the best workers? They don''t need to manufacture machinery in batches, so they don''t need that many workers. It''s really not possible. It''s okay to hire some at a high price. Ashan immediately agreed with both hands: "I think it''s feasible!" Fengcheng murmured: "As expected of Boss Wei and Boss Yashan, amazing!" Su Hao said: "Yashan, later, the two of us will go down and use transforming steel to turn the area of ??the factory into vajra armor, creating the illusion of a strange disaster, first scare everyone away, and then work together to transfer the entire factory to the calabash dao. " Yashan fisted: "Good boss Wei!" Fengcheng pointed at himself and said, "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, what about me?" Yashan said with a wicked smile: "Fengcheng, you are going to blow up the Yuan Mage Association building in Huchang City. If you dare to do something wrong with us, you need to give some small punishment, and at the same time attract the attention of those powerful Yuan Mage, but don''t let them look away. Here at the Evergreen Factory." Feng Chengdao: "Boss Naya, do you want to leave a note or something, after all, it may be only a small part of it that seizes the Evergreen Factory." Yashan said with a smile: "The bombing is over, and it takes so much effort to distinguish the good from the bad? After you are invincible, come back and settle it slowly!" Having been with Boss Wei for so many years, he has long understood a truth: if there is no absolute power, then many things will not develop as expected. Feng Chengdao: "I understand!" Yashan laughed and scolded: "You know the shit! Don''t talk about these three words, it''s annoying to listen to. It''s over." After Feng Cheng left for a while, Su Hao and Ya Shan sneaked into the factory building, and then one person was responsible for one side. In the blink of an eye, the entire factory area turned into a crystal, up and down, as if standing on a rolling river, and it was terrifying. is almost exactly the same as the legendary strange disaster! I heard that strange disasters are extremely terrifying, and a large number of disasters will die once you die! "Slot! Weird disaster, everyone run!" "There is a strange disaster in the factory! Call the mage, where is the mage? Isn''t there a few mage in the factory? Come out and protect us!" "Protect the fart, I saw them run first!" "I''ve been out of luck for eight lifetimes, and I have encountered a strange disaster, and I''m dead!" "Ah~ah~" "Call Nima, ah, my ears are deaf!" "Help~Help~" Almost in an instant, the entire Changqing Factory building exploded, and everyone fled out in panic, pulling each other, and some fell to the ground unsteadily, asking for help from the people around them. But in the face of strange disasters, everyone just wants to escape as soon as possible, where can they take care of other things? Including the several stationed Yuan Masters who stayed in the Changqing Factory were no exception, and they were the fastest runners. Many helpless factory girls fell to the ground, watching those working men who kept saying that they loved her, fled in panic, and left a tear of deceived in the corner of their eyes. Never believe in love anymore! If you want water and bread, you still have to rely on yourself! They wiped away their tears, got up quickly, and ran out by their own strength. Since then, many girls who love fantasy have awakened and become independent and self-reliant! After confirming that everyone has finished running, Su Hao said, "Ashan, start teleporting!" Just like sending asteroids before, he first started to open up the space channel, Yashan then stabilized, Su Hao continued to expand, and Yashan continued to stabilize until the entire factory area was included. Having previous experience, the two cooperated very tacitly, and they opened up a large enough channel without much effort. The two mentally pulled together suddenly. ''Teleport''! Call~ The evergreen factory, which covers an incomparably huge area, suddenly disappeared in the suburbs, leaving only the fresh and damp yellow-brown soil. Many people who stopped and watched outside the range of Transforming Vajra Armor were so shocked that their eyeballs almost fell out when they saw this scene. Gu Da "What''s the situation, what about our factory?" "Bullshit, wake up, when is your factory? It''s your factory if you work there?" "Such a large factory building just disappeared? I''m a darling, strange disaster, it''s so terrifying! If I didn''t run fast just now, I''m afraid I''m dead now." "This is the first time in my life that I have seen a strange disaster. It''s worth it. It''s not a loss!" "Haha, of course you don''t lose, but the boss loses a lot." Just when everyone was chatting and talking, a huge roar came from Huchang City. "Boom" After a while, the sky in the distance was gradually filled with thick smoke and dust. The eyes of this group of people immediately showed a look of surprise, and after recognizing the location, they were even a little excited. "problem occurs!" Something happened, but what was the little excitement in the eyes of these people? Many people run in subconsciously: "Go and see!" More people called out: "Go and see? Don''t you die?" But the feet followed and ran in very honestly. This series of events seems to be very interesting. They can foresee that after this incident, they will get the best talk, and no longer have to worry that there is nothing to talk about at the dinner table. Su Hao and Yashan followed the entire factory area and teleported back to HLD. They just calmed down and recovered a little when they received a message from Fengcheng for help: "Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, help! I can''t run away!" Su Hao and Yashan were surprised that Feng Cheng was also a cultivator in the Golden Core Realm, and with the blessing of [Mingzi], he couldn''t even escape. Su Hao immediately checked the information sent by Fengcheng and found that his life was not serious for the time being, but his eyes were turned upside down and it was indistinguishable. Sure enough, without teleportation, it is simply impossible to move in this world. He didn''t think much, disappeared in a flash, and turned to appear on Feng Cheng''s side, grabbing Feng Cheng''s arm. ''Teleport''! With a "swoosh", they disappeared together and returned to the HLD base. Su Hao let go of Feng Cheng and said, "Feng Cheng, you should practice more teleportation skills in the future!" Feng Cheng staggered a few steps before he gradually stood up, shook his head, and said in a daze: "I thought that although the Golden Core Stage was not invincible, it wouldn''t be impossible to run away... It seems that it is me. Think more." Su Hao asked curiously, "What happened just now?" Feng Cheng gradually recovered and said helplessly: "There is a bald head, it should be Mage of the Origin of Stupidity. After being approached by him, I found that my sense of direction has all disappeared. Going high in the sky, but inexplicably fell to the ground, all the up and down, left and right were messed up, and I was completely stunned for the first time..." The ability shown by ?? is similar to his ''Three Days of Mystery Formation'', but the principle should be different. According to the urine nature of the strange ability, it is very likely that the direction of reality is really directly opposite, up and down, left, right and front, all reversed. When a normal person encounters such a problem, he will definitely be stunned. Even if he realizes the characteristics of the strange disaster, his body and brain will not be able to react at all. Su Hao nodded and said, "In this way, the Origin Master you met is indeed powerful. Even if I were right, I would have to teleport away and find a chance to fight back." The three of them still know too little about the Master of the Origin of Stupidity. If not, the three of them would have stood at the top of the most prosperous city in this world long ago, announcing to the people of this world that the era of their rule has come... After thinking about it for a while, Su Hao immediately made an arrangement: "The assembly line will be restored within two months, and then make every effort to break through the realm of spiritual transformation, and strive to be able to conduct research on the source two years later. As for the matter of the two of you awakening the Origin Master, we will talk about it after you have broken through to the God Realm. As for me, I have made some interesting discoveries on Origin. Next, I will devote part of my energy to collecting source devices all over the world, and at the same time go to Xinji City to see what good things are there in the largest city in the world..." Chapter 551： 550 Ashans Careful Eyes Huchang City, Yuan Mage Association Auditorium. The original auditorium building of the Yuan Mage Association, which was beautiful and atmospheric, has now become a ruin. A large number of people who eat melons look from afar and pretend to pass by. A tall, middle-aged man with a gray ponytail stood in front of the ruins and asked with a black face, "Who can tell me what happened?" This person is the president of the Huchang City Yuan Mage Association, and his status is higher than the mayor. He said that the entire Huchang City belongs to him. The people behind felt the unusually suppressed emotions of their own president, and couldn''t help but feel a little timid. They looked at each other, and a young man wearing glasses said biting his head: "President of the world, it happened very suddenly, we are still investigating, There will be results soon. Fortunately, the loss is not large..." The middle-aged president yelled, "Damn, which one of you saw ''the loss is not big''? The whole auditorium building collapsed, and you told me that the loss was not big! How can it be considered a big loss? You are all dead Does it count in there?" The people behind were stunned. The leader of the world layer spouted again: "Also, this event can be defined in two words loss? Our Huchang City Mage Association has lost all face! I have lost all my old face! Bastard, participate next year'' City association councils at all levels'', how can I hold my head up? Damn it!" Fengcheng was specially ordered by Yashan, and the bomb dropped was extremely powerful. It not only blew the entire auditorium building into ruins, but also affected the buildings next to it, causing varying degrees of damage to the surrounding buildings. Almost after the explosion, people in the whole city received the news, and they couldnt block the news if they wanted to. It can only be said that Ashan has a very small mind when it comes to what Boss Wei ordered. Any person or thing that hinders him from completing the task assigned by Boss Wei can make him furious and violent, just like when he returned to the time when the ''Temple Forest Association'' was formed, he would pick up people if they disagreed, and a few big-eared scratchers would fan them first Say it again. Since he followed Boss Wei, there was a time when he had a mild personality. That was the sequela of his crazy reading. The letter said that "being kind to others", "solving problems with wisdom", and "the influence of love" are fate. Please Be kind to each other'' etc nonsense. Now, after being deflated for several days, he has seen through the arrogant nature of these people, and his brutality has returned again. Or Boss Wei is right, many people cannot communicate, and in the face of those who cannot communicate, there is no need to communicate. The world-level president calmed down and said viciously, "What about the criminal who bombed our association?" Everyone looked at each other: "" No one dared to answer. The young man with eyes was sullen and stopped talking, no matter how other colleagues winked, they didn''t see it. In the end, the bald-headed Mage of the Origin of Stupidity, who mastered the ability of ''indistinguishable'' said sullenly: "Run!" The guild leader of the world was so angry that his eyes were rounded: "Run away??? Did you let people run away?" The bald-headed Master of the Origin of Stupidity said relatively calmly: "Run, and was rescued by a Mage of the Origin of Strangeness who suddenly appeared. Like a teleportation, he suddenly disappeared in place." "By the way, not only did the criminals run away, but the Changqing Factory, which you let your nephew take over some time ago, President, also ran away! I guess it was done by the same group of people." President of the World Floor: "???" Then he brought a group of hands down to the former Changqing Factory outside the city. Where is the Changqing Factory, where the machinery was roaring and booming? Empty, all bare fresh dirt. The world scolded loudly, ''trash'', ''rice bucket'', etc. opened their mouths. After scolding enough, they waved their hands: "Give me a reward, and I will make them unable to gain a foothold in the world!" He no longer cares about the matter of the Evergreen Factory, whether it is a strange disaster or the person who bombed the auditorium of the association, just put it all on the person who bombed the auditorium. At this time, the Master of the Source of Time''s Stupidity hesitated for a while before saying: "I didn''t see the appearance clearly, it was covered by a huge armor." The president of the world''s stratum was angry again. He didn''t know how to vent, and after cursing, he said: "Then want that suit of armor!" As a result, the two sets of crystal armors were listed on the wanted list of all the Yuan Mage Association auditoriums in a short period of time, hanging high on the walls of the auditorium hall. Even in the auditorium of the Huaishui Town Mage Association, it was extremely efficient. These two sets of armor quickly became famous, and were called "the armor of scraping the ground", which was believed to be the armor form of the two magicians. When Su Hao and Ah Xing and Awang gathered together for a mission, when he heard Ah Xing mention this matter, Su Hao twitched the corner of his mouth and commented: "What''s wrong with the name, it''s called ''Scraping the Ground Armor''... Who is it? name? I would like to call him the strongest named!" Ah Xing laughed and said: "It is estimated that the mages who were bombed in the auditorium of the association were angry, and they were mad, probably thinking of disgusting the two armored people! Hahaha, very interesting." Awang also laughed and said: "There is no good name for the criminals on the wanted list. They are all criminals, so how could they be kind enough to give a domineering name? Basically, they press hard into the mud! This name sounds okay to me, ''Scraping the Ground'', hehehe!" A Xing said: "If I also have a name, I can let the whole world know it. I''ll be happy whether he hears it or not." Gu Sui Su Hao said: "That''s easy, I''ll make a bomb for you later, you can blow it up in the lobby of the Yuan Mage Association!" "Don''t, I haven''t lived enough!" On the way to the ?? mission, the three of them chatted easily and happily, not like going on a dangerous disaster mission, but rather like going on an outing tour. In fact, it is no different from outing. Now most of the disaster missions in Huaishui Town are ignored by the three of them. After all, they have solved the bizarre disaster team twice! In the entire Huaishui Town, it is notoriously powerful, and everyone is a little thin when they see it. Although the reputation is only shaken in the small place of Huaishui Town, Ah Xing believes that in the future, the name of their Yuan team will definitely spread throughout the Hengxuan District and even the whole world. Moreover, their squad is now considered a local tyrant squad, no longer short of money, missions are selected selectively, and the frequency is not high, only once a month on average, and they live a very comfortable life. And this is exactly what Su Hao meant, he needs more time to do his own thing. Up to now, the reason why he has not left the Yangwangxing team is that he recognizes Axing''s ability to collect intelligence. As long as he stays in the Yangwangxing team, he can share all kinds of information collected by Axing and learn about the world. dynamic. This is very important for Su Hao who has no stable access to outside information. Of course, it is only a matter of time, maybe a year, maybe two years! Su Hao gradually adapted to the rhythm of this world, and moved forward according to the established plan every moment. Do tasks to collect data and learn about disasters; Take the time to run around the world, leave coordinates, and include books; Research the source device obtained and analyze the characteristics of the ''source''; Take medicine to cultivate immortals, break through the realm of spiritual transformation, and obtain "spiritual thoughts"; Two hours a day without interruption for mental exercise Move towards the goal and never let up. Two years later, Su Hao was seventeen years old. He opened his eyes from the practice, and his eyes were very bright, with joy in them. "God Transformation Realm!" This familiar and powerful feeling returned to him again, and the huge spiritual power surging in his body gave him an incomparable sense of security. This is the pinnacle of the past! The most important thing is that his "spiritual sense" perception is back, which is the feeling that everything is under control. Of course, Su Hao knew that this was an illusion. He was still far from mastering everything. But what is worthy of his encouragement is that through years of uninterrupted training of spiritual power, his current perception range of ''spiritual sense'' is larger than the previous world, reaching a radius of 200,000 meters. Within this range, mountains, rivers, vegetation, birds, beasts, insects and fish, flying in mid-air, or diving underground, could not escape his perception. What is the concept of 200,000 meters? It can almost be said to be a **** who walks the earth! Coupled with the "spiritual sense" that can make everything invisible, he already has the confidence to face the world''s most bizarre and powerful Master Yuan! Now, no one can stop his unbridled research source! All those who stand in the way will be wiped out in advance. Su Hao got up and moved his hands and feet, the smile on his face getting bigger and bigger: "Let me see, what exactly is ''Yuan''!" The wide range is not what he cares about. What he cares about is the ability of ''Spiritual Mind'' to observe matter! If he concentrates on a certain point, then his ''spiritual sense'' observation power is almost no weaker than the magnifying effect of the small light in the pinball space. In other words, it is now possible to use spiritual sense to observe the ''source''. Chapter 552： The opposite of 551 space? In the past two years, Su Hao''s biggest achievement was not only breaking through the realm of spiritual transformation and obtaining the incomparably powerful "spiritual sense", but also successfully obtained some appearances about the source through the experiments on the source device. This is of great significance to his later research sources. These appearances can be summed up in three categories: First, the source device is a very special object, so special that there is no similar thing matched in the pinball space, this object exudes a special force field every moment, and is named '' source field''. It can be analogized to the decay of radioactive elements at all times, and it can also be analogized to the positive and negative magnetic fields of magnetic poles; Second, matter in the ''source field'', regardless of its type, will have a very small probability of being affected by the source field, thereby transforming it into a temporarily unobservable thing, suspected to be the ''source''; Thirdly, different substances have different periods of transformation into sources. The more active the material behaves, the faster the transition in the source field, the shorter the period, and vice versa. Such biological energies as blood energy and spiritual power are extremely active. Under the radiation of the source field, the transformation is completed quickly, while the substances seen in daily life, such as wood, soil, metal, rock, etc., are transformed very slowly. The cycle is extremely long, especially sand. In addition, sand can effectively isolate the source field and is suitable for storing source devices. Through constant analysis and experiments during this period, Su Hao believed that the things that matter transformed into in the ''source field'' had a high probability of being the source. Because if these sources can transform matter into sources, then he came into this world and everything he saw made sense. ''Under the action of some special force, an item undergoes an essential change and begins to release the source field to the surroundings. After a period of radiation, the surrounding things are affected by the source field and become unstable, and there is a transformation to the source. The tendency of the disasters, combined under a special connection, formed the nucleus of the disaster, and accumulated to a certain degree one day, and suddenly broke out...'' So in this process, there are two key points. One allows objects to change nature, unleashing the power of the source field, and the other is how the source field transforms matter into a source. As long as he understands these two key points, Su Hao is not far from mastering the source. Of course, the premise is that Su Hao''s guess is correct: the thing that material is transformed into is the source. But he had enough confidence in his guess. He came to the experimental bench, cleaned and placed everything, took out a low-quality source bead, and held it in the palm of his hand. Close your eyes slightly, eliminate distracting thoughts, and quickly enter into concentration. The spiritual thoughts are stopped, no longer paying attention to the surrounding things, and turning all attention to the source beads. "Hu~" is like a sound that penetrates some kind of barrier, reaching the depths of consciousness. In an instant, Su Hao seemed to have traveled through time and space and came to another pure white world. Here is the inside of the source bead! The ?? information could not contain the ''source'' of the pinball space, so it was displayed in Su Hao''s mind without reservation. "What''s this?" Using spiritual sense to perceive the true form of the source is completely different from using spiritual power to perceive the attribute trend of the source. A wonderful feeling that he had never experienced before came to his heart, making Su Hao extremely surprised. There is a kind of white here, pure white, no light and shadow, no gaps, as if there is indeed something, and as if there is nothing. is like air and water, everywhere, filling this magical space. But not at all like air or water. Air and water, no matter how close they usually seem, still have gaps. Su Hao''s spiritual sense sensed no gap in the ''source'', not at all. The fact that there is no gap is beyond Su Hao''s understanding. When the spiritual thoughts are all concentrated on a certain object, the observed scene must be the scene of the microscopic world, and he can even directly observe molecules, atomic structures, and the gaps between atoms. Using spiritual sense to observe the microscopic world of an item is like entering a new universe. Before he observed the source, everything he observed with his divine sense, without exception, had gaps, big or small. For a long time, this has been Su Hao''s ''truth''. After observing the ''source'' today, another truth is broken! A discovery that surprised Su Hao: Yuan, there is no gap! No matter how many times Su Hao magnifies the source, what he sees before magnifying is pure white, and what he sees after magnifying is still the same, without any change. But how is this possible? A real object, how can there be no gaps? is like the opposite of space! Guya What he perceives with his ''spiritual sense'', there is no gap, only space, no matter how many times the space is enlarged, there is no gap! Even his ''teleportation'' uses the ''twin nature'' of space, rather than squeezing the space out of a gap and then drilling into it. After ?? continued to enlarge his perception, Su Hao decided to try to see if there was something wrong with his spiritual sense: "Try it with another item." He withdrew the perception of spiritual sense from the Origin Orb, grabbed it with his hand, and a stone that could be seen everywhere appeared in his hand, and then the perception of spiritual sense concentrated on the stone, constantly magnifying the microscopic world inside the stone. He soon saw another ''cosmic star'', which made him sure that there was no problem with his spiritual sense perception, and he could perceive the microscopic world. Su Hao murmured, "Is there really no gap in the source?" Then he put all his senses in the Origin Orb again, as before, it was pure white with no gaps. "Perception is right, so the source is a special kind of continuous thing without gaps. Then, take a look at the difference between high-quality source beads and low-quality source beads." The source contained in the high-quality source bead is many times higher than the low-quality source bead, and the difference between the two must be clearly perceived. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a brighter Origin Orb appeared in his hand, and his spiritual sense perception focused on induction, and in a flash, he came to a pure white world. How to describe this pure white feeling? Low-quality source beads are white, and high-quality source beads are dark white? But, is there such a color as ''dark white''? He didn''t know if there was a color like deep white, but in terms of spiritual sense perception, it was this special feeling. If we have to analyze it from a physical point of view, it can be expressed as the ''density'' of high-quality source beads in a unit space is greater than the ''density'' of low-quality source beads! But the problem now is, Su Hao didn''t find that ''source'' has ''density'', without density, can we say that density is high? "It''s really a strange thing. It has no density and different quantities, but it can be evenly distributed in a space of the same size. How is it done? According to this line of thinking, can it be said that all sources can be infinite? Compressed in the same source bead?" He checked again and again two Origin Orbs of different qualities, and the more he looked, the more interesting it became. The research on the source has just begun, and such a major discovery has made him even more looking forward to the next research. Su Hao put away the two Origin Orbs, flashed to the sea near the island, cast a spell, and floated steadily in the air. Next, he wants to try, when the source mage releases the spell, the change process of the source. Spiritual power protrudes and enters the low-quality source bead. "Boom" As if the invisible roaring sound rushed onto the mental power, bringing a strong sense of oppression. The source of ??''s sense of spiritual power entering the Origin Orb is another look, the suppressed rage seems to contain energy that can tear apart the real world. His spiritual sense sensed with all his strength, and skillfully guided a trace of the source out. Using the slowest speed, little by little, he transformed it into a semi-explosive state, completing the preparations before the spell was released. At this moment, Su Hao''s expression of excitement appeared on his face: "I sensed, the change process of Yuan... is so amazing, so shocking!" The source that was guided out, under the stimulation of Su Hao''s spiritual power, tends to explode. This process seems to be short-lived, but in fact, it is extremely long in the microscopic world of spiritual sense perception. The change process is not complicated, and under the observation of the divine mind, it is exposed. Described in two words, that is ''cracking''! This process can be simply described as: a source of guided out, at the microscopic level, is divided into two equal parts, after decomposition, a certain amount of energy is released inward, making the two parts of the source more unstable; In an instant, the two parts continued to split and became four parts, releasing a certain amount of energy again, four became eight, eight became sixteen, sixteen became thirty-two... The exponential formula with base 2 can represent the number of last splits. In this way, every time it splits, a certain amount of energy is released inward. In theory, infinite splitting can release infinite energy. When the energy reaches a certain level, it explodes completely, forming a violent explosion. And this is the source of explosion. Su Hao casually tapped, the semi-explosive source in his hand shot into the sea, and exploded violently, the sea water surging and splashing, many sea fish''s belly turned white and slowly surfaced. "I can understand the process of releasing the spell just now, turning the source into pure energy! Sure enough, it makes sense that the world divides the source mages into ''energy'', ''material'' and ''fantasy''. Energy , matter, source..." Su Hao gradually fell into contemplation. After an unknown amount of time, he let out a long sigh of relief, looked down at the faintly fluorescent Origin Bead in his hand, and murmured, "I seem to understand what Origin is. thing!" Incredible Chapter 553： 552 kitchen knife to cut steel bars What can be freely transformed between ''matter'' and ''energy''? Before coming to this world, Su Hao didn''t know, and thought that this kind of thing didn''t exist. According to his knowledge, matter and energy can be transformed into each other, and even a mass-energy formula can be used to calculate the transformed energy and matter mass. Never thought that in the process of mass-energy transformation, there is still something in a critical state, which is called the source. That''s right! After doing some experiments and observations, Su Hao came up with a guess: the source is a critical thing between matter and energy. ''Source'', Su Hao can no longer use the word ''substance'' to describe it. It is more accurate to use ''thing'', because it is very likely that the essence of ''source'' is not matter, but is related to ''space'''' Time'' is something that exists objectively. This kind of thing is very unstable and invisible in most places in the universe, either transformed into stable ''matter'' or ubiquitous ''energy''! Su Hao guessed that perhaps the existence of this world and its special environment can allow the critical point of mass-energy transformation to be stably preserved. is like the zero between positive and negative numbers. As for what this special environment is, whether it is the characteristics of this planet or the characteristics of this cosmic airspace, he doesn''t know yet. It can be confirmed that this will be his main research direction in the future. If he can master the way of stable transformation of ''quality'' and ''energy'', he Su Hao can be said to be a ''basic version'' that is omnipotent! Regarding the fact that the source can be transformed into ''everything'' under certain circumstances, in fact, people in this world have already known it, and there are still many people who speculate that the essence of the source is the thing that created the world. The ''source'' of all things, hence the name ''source''. In the past two years, Su Hao has collected a lot of books from all over the world. There are many related speculations and descriptions on them. He can also cite various cases and facts to support the evidence, which is almost the consensus of the vast majority of people. Regrettably, people in this world do not have the tools to observe and study the source, and they cannot observe the changes of the source in the microscopic world. So far, the conclusions obtained are only guesses. Limited by their cognition of the world, the usage of the source they master is only superficial, unable to exert the essence of the source and use it for themselves. Is the whole world pursuing a powerful ''Origin Master''? It seems ridiculous now. It is also a great sadness to be sitting on a mountain of gold and silver, but not being able to use it or being unable to use it. And it so happened that Su Hao came, and more so, he had mastered the powerful observation tool ''Spiritual Sense''. Perhaps the secret of the source has been revealed. Until this time, Su Hao felt fortunate. What would happen if he reincarnated in this world of origin first, and then reincarnated in the world of immortals? The answer is probably that Su Hao is skilled in using the source, but he is unable to turn the source into his own knowledge, take it away and miss it. After all, an environment that is so special that it can stably preserve the critical state of matter and energy transformation may be the only place in the entire infinite universe. passing by is eternity! Su Hao clenched his fists, full of energy: "Treasure it well, and at all costs, we must crack the mystery of the source!" He did some experiments at sea again. After spoiling some marine fish, he flashed back to the experimental base and brought Yashan and Fengcheng to him: "Ashan Fengcheng, how is your cultivation progress now?" Yashan said: "Boss Wei, it is estimated that in about half a year, I will be able to break through to the realm of transformation." Feng Cheng also fell: "I may have to take longer to practice the ''teleportation'' technique, and divide some energy, and the practice speed is a little slower. But it should be enough for a year at the latest!" "How is your teleportation practice, Feng Cheng?" Fengcheng smiled and said, "Not bad, I''ll show you how!" Having said that, after holding in place for more than ten seconds, he disappeared with a whimper. bang bang bang bang ~ Su Hao and Yashan heard the news and found Feng Cheng fell to one side, hugging a bunch of things. He jumped up suddenly and said very embarrassedly: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, this time is a mistake. It was not like this when I practiced before. Maybe I am too excited and nervous, I will do it again..." Su Hao said with a smile: "It took two years to practice like this, it''s already very good! It''s enough to be able to teleport, no need to demonstrate. Also, I have broken through the realm of spirit transformation today and have the ability to study the source. Next, I will use the whole body. The heart is devoted to the research of the source, or stays in the laboratory experiment, or actively goes out to look for various disasters, that is to say, our research is officially launched. The two of you are also ready. Tomorrow I will send you to awakened Master Yuan, and you need to familiarize yourself with the characteristics of Yuan as soon as possible. After you have all broken through to the realm of transformation, come back to assist me in my research. " For Yuan''s research, it''s not enough for him to be an Explosive Source Mage, and more Yuan Mage data is needed. It''s best to pull all the Yuan Mage of nine categories in each department to his laboratory. I only hope that Feng Cheng and Ya Shan have awakened their source abilities, and they don''t want to be the same as him, the source of explosion. Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyes lit up and said in unison, "Received, Boss Wei!" The reason why Yashan and Fengcheng are now awakened to be called Master Yuan is because Su Hao can''t wait to study the other ways of Yuan''s transformation. The most curious thing is the fantasy source mage. Once Ashan and Fengcheng awaken to become Master Yuan, they can immediately cooperate with him to carry out research work. Su Hao entered his laboratory with a smile, took out the source ''processing knife'' and placed it on the laboratory table. "Finally, I have to personally confirm whether my blood energy and spiritual power can really be transformed into a ''source'' under the radiation of the source device. If so, then the source is critical for ''quality'' and ''energy''. The conclusion of the state will be further confirmed!" He slowly injected the blood qi into the source device, and all the attention of the spiritual sense was concentrated inside the source device, waiting for the blood qi to be transformed into unknown things under the action of the ''source field''. The time passed, the source device glowed a faint light, and the blood energy also lost a very small part as before, leaving Su Hao''s control and disappearing into the pinball space record. However, to Su Hao''s surprise, the expected source did not come into being! In the observation of Divine Sense, the very small part of the blood energy that was out of control did not disappear, and remained silently in place, but the pinball space was no longer able to record its information. Su Hao was stunned: "What''s going on... It didn''t change into Yuan, but kept its original appearance?" Then he thought about it, and immediately thought of the process of generating the Origin Orb. It seemed that after destroying the ''induction'' of the nucleus, the ''Origin'' emitted a burst of white light, and it turned into the Origin Orb. Could it be said that in fact, this part of his blood energy has become a source, but there are still some necessary conditions that make it impossible to instantly transform into a source orb? He thought for a while, then secretly said: "Maybe the amount of my blood energy converted into Origin is not enough for it to aggregate into a ''Origin Orb''. So, I have to give it a try." The two experiments are planned, one is to maintain the blood-filled state until a large amount of blood is out of control and turned into a source, and the other is to go directly to various disasters outside the wilderness and use ready-made research. Su Hao prefers the second one, because the conversion of blood energy into a source is not very efficient. To obtain a sufficient amount of the source, it will take at least a few days. It is better to find a disaster directly. The next day, Su Hao brought Yashan and Fengcheng to Huaishui Town, went straight to the auditorium of Huaishui Town Mage Association, and went to the office of Association President Gu Yin under the surprised eyes of the young girl at the front desk, Gu Lan. In Gu Yin''s strange expression, she said solemnly: "President Gu Yin, I did a disaster mission a year ago and accidentally rescued two homeless teenagers. If you look good, you will recognize me as the boss, and you will follow me in life and death. At first, I didnt agree, I just said softly that I was the Master Yuan of Huaishui Town. I didnt expect that after a year, the two of them actually came to me, and the boss called me one by one, and I had no idea. I thought again, isn''t our Huaishui Town lacking Master Yuan? I brought them to find you, how about President Gu Yin taking some time to awaken Master Yuan for them? If you have talent, you will introduce talents to Huaishui Town. If you don''t have talent, just drive them away, and it won''t take much time left and right. " President Gu Yin''s eyelids jumped when he heard it, he looked at Su Hao with disbelief, and seemed to say, "Edit, then edit!" Su Hao said again: "Of course, they also sincerely brought gifts to the door." Having said that, Ashan and Fengcheng each opened a box full of high-quality source beads and placed them in front of President Gu Yin. Gu Yin''s eyes lit up, but she held back. Su Hao then added: "By the way, the two of them, like me, have also paid attention to exercising since they were young. It''s not a problem to chop steel bars with a kitchen knife. Come on, Yashan Fengcheng, perform one for President Gu Yin." "Boom!" The two of them didn''t know how to pull out a kitchen knife and a steel bar from there, and put the knife away. ding ding~ The two steel bars were cut off on the spot and fell to the ground. Gu Yin: "" Chapter 554： 553 Super Power After a lot of tossing, Gu Yin is finally willing to bring Ashan and Fengcheng to awaken. Looking at the money, of course, he also checked the mission records of the past year, and they were all correct, as well as Su Hao''s sworn guarantee. Otherwise, it is impossible for Gu Yin to awaken at will for two people of unknown origin. According to the regulations of the association, the association can only absorb residents of the jurisdiction to become Master Yuan. There are many reasons for ??, and the ease of management is only one of the insignificant reasons. The most fundamental one is the consideration of maintaining a special structural status for the entire Yuan Mage Association. This is a rigid rule, but there is still a lot of room for manipulation. As long as you dont say it, I dont say it, a lot of things can be done. And Huaishui Town, a small place with a total of more than 1,000 people, is even more flexible, to the point that no one is basically in charge. Less than an hour later, Gu Yin returned with Ashan and Fengcheng with a shocked face. "Where did you find these two geniuses, Ziyang! I''ll catch up with you soon!" She was indeed shocked. In her opinion, these two young people who appeared out of nowhere were extremely talented and rare to see. Even in a city with a large population, such a genius has not appeared in ten years. . The most incomprehensible thing is that, in their small Huaishui town, He De He Neng, there are three geniuses of Yuan Mage with unparalleled talent at the same time! Moreover, the three teenage geniuses have been exercising since childhood. There must be a secret behind this that she doesn''t know, but she just can''t figure it out! She secretly said: "What is the origin of this Ziyang? Let''s go back and ask people to check their ancestors to see if there are any enchanting characters. But his elder sister Ziyan doesn''t seem to have much talent... It''s strange." Kian Yashan and Feng Cheng''s expressions were either surprised or complicated, but also proud. Obviously, they have successfully awakened to become Master Yuan. Su Hao laughed and said, "Didn''t you say so? I saved it when I was doing a mission, look. To the two of them is like seeing brothers who have been separated for many years. How is it? It''s going well! What wizards have they awakened?" Gu Yin said strangely: "This one called Yashan, awakened to become the source of magic, and as for Fengcheng... Fantasy, the source of God. It''s the first time I have awakened a magician of the source of God." Su Hao said unexpectedly: "Hey, Feng Cheng is actually a fantasy master? What ability?" Feng Cheng has no source and can''t show it, he just followed his feelings and said: "I can''t say it clearly, it seems that my thoughts can interfere with external matter, similar to the hand, I can do anything within the reach of the hand. , is now a perception range, I can do anything...probably so." Ashan blurted out: "Isn''t this what is commonly referred to as a superpower?" Feng Cheng wondered: "What superpower?" Without waiting for Ashan to answer, he searched for information about super powers on the Universal Assistant, then nodded and said, "It''s almost like super powers." Yashan said in surprise: "I can''t see it, Feng Cheng, you have awakened such a powerful ability, you are simply invincible." It must be known that after Su Hao branded Fengcheng with core runes such as ''perception'', and with the addition of ''spiritual sense'', his perception range is at least 150,000 meters in radius. If it is really a superpower radius of 150,000 meters... Feng Cheng smiled stupidly and said, "If that''s the case, then I will be able to do the housework as quickly as possible. I can do laundry, cooking, barbecue, cleaning, etc. at the same time, which is very convenient." Yashan''s eyes also lit up, and he patted Fengcheng''s shoulder enviously and said, "Your ability is still more powerful!" Gu Yin secretly complained: "Well, a fantasy master of the source of the gods, he was the first to think of washing and cooking. He is also a talent, and he deserves to be a fantasy master..." "Yashan Fengcheng, you two did a good job, hahaha!" This is perfect for Su Hao, Yashan is a quality source master, Feng is an illusion source master, and he himself is an energy source master , then the three of them cooperate with the experiment, and they will soon be able to figure out the three major direction transformation mechanisms of the source. His heart was itching, and he wished to pull the two of them into the laboratory and have a good operation. However, don''t rush, the two of them are too unfamiliar with Yuan at the moment, and they need to exercise for a while to master Yuan''s ability skillfully. turned around and thanked President Gu Yin again and said, "President Gu Yin, how about I let them both join the Yangwangxing team? Let the Axing Gang lead me for a while." Gu Yin frowned and said, "You guys, the Yangwangxing team already has three people, and if you add more people, there will be too many people. I suggest to be divided into other teams!" Gu Ji Gu Yin didn''t want the two talented youths, Ya Shan and Feng Cheng, to join the Yangwangxing team again, because in her opinion, the leader, A Xing, was too reckless, and she thought about running into a strange disaster to die all day long. , that kind of spiritual obsession can''t be saved. She doesn''t want Yashan and Fengcheng to accompany them to their deaths, and it is better to leave it to other more experienced captains. That''s right, in her opinion, the Yangwangxing team is not saved, sooner or later... Su Hao understood her worries and said directly: "Five is just right. In this way, the configuration of Yangwangxing Squad is very complete and safer. Captain Gu Yin can rest assured!" Generally speaking, as long as the team is not full of members, it will not matter which team the newly awakened Yuan Mage joins. This belongs to the Yuan Mage''s freedom. Gu Yin sighed and waved her hand: "Go!" As if I didn''t help these three little guys wake up! Every year, the Master Yuan who is buried in the wilderness knows how many, but there are always these three people in the cemetery... What if a person does not listen to persuasion and seeks death? As if never seen. What else could it be? If you can live, you should be very lucky, if you die... Gu Yin sat lonely behind the desk after Su Hao and the others left, staring at a picture on the wall in a daze, and finally murmured, "Thinking lessons over the years have been left behind." Whether ?? can join the Yangwangxing team, Su Hao said it doesn''t matter, he has to get Axing''s approval. After a phone call, A Xing and A Wang quickly appeared in the hall of the association hall. The moment they saw Ya Shan and Feng Cheng, their faces collapsed: "It''s not a cute girl..." The two of them are extremely eager to have a cute girl join the team, but the reality is always so cruel, and their team is destined to be a serious man with a teapot mouth. They have also sent invitations to Xiaotang who has no teammates many times. In the end, Xiaotang hesitated for a long time, as if he was afraid of embarrassment and refused, and then chose another team to join. let them down for a long time. Now, if Yashan and Fengcheng are taken in, then their Yangwangxing team will be all men! Thinking of this, A Xing and A Wang''s faces were almost twisted. Su Hao comforted: "Axing Awang, take a look, you can see that the two of them are not bad looking. Since then, our team is the top five handsome, and we will become famous in the future. We can form a group to debut, and we will definitely become one of many beautiful girls. The boy in your dreams. The combination of five handsome guys, think about it, if you want one or two cute girls, you still want beautiful girls from all over the world." Axing and Awang''s eyes gradually lit up: "This makes sense! Do you still need to think about it? There must be beautiful girls in the world!" They are two dignified men, and they should have the world in mind. So called, Ashan and Fengcheng were given new names by Axing, called Ashan and Afeng. Then find the little girl at the counter, Gulan, to register. The name of the ?? squad has since been changed to ''Feng Shan Yang Wang Xing Squad''. Gulan spit out: "Your squad has the longest name and the hardest to remember, why not keep it short?" A Xing grinned: "Hahaha, Gulan, you don''t understand, this is romance!" Gu Lan rolled his eyes at A Xing. A Xing waved his hand: "Let''s go, go to the old place to join two new teammates for our team, and celebrate! By the way, let me explain to you two what the girls in Huaishui Town are, hahaha!" Walking, Awang suddenly approached Yashan and Fengcheng and said, "Ashan and Fengcheng, why are you two so white, you are even more handsome than me, is there any special whitening formula? Let''s communicate..." Yashan took a closer look and said, "You''re not black! A face as white as yours is extremely rare." Feng Cheng also nodded and said, "Indeed." scratched Awang''s itch this time, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have been paying attention to whitening since I was a child. It is said that little white faces are attracted to girls. It seems that the two of you are also like-minded people, hehe!" Yashan smiled and said, "I have a lot of whitening formulas here, and they are also unique secrets. After using them, keep your face glowing like a light bulb." Awang was shocked: "Amazing!" Chapter 555： 554 Finding Disaster After assigning Ya Shan and Feng Cheng to A Xing, Su Hao didn''t care about anything else and went back to the island to continue researching the characteristics of Yuan. Ever since he practiced his spiritual sense, he already had a hunch that the time to unveil the mystery of the source is not far away. The most important thing is that maybe Yuan can really help him solve the stone from the sky in a hundred years. Of course, it could be something else. With the help of divine sense, in just a few days, Su Hao summed up some characteristics and patterns. "First, the source is a thing that has no gaps like space, and can be divided into different parts, but there is no specific minimum unit. Each time it is divided, a certain amount of energy will be released; Second, if a source bead is set as a space unit, there is no theoretical limit to the ''source'' that a space unit can store. That is to say, in theory, after all the matter in the entire infinite universe is transformed into a source, it can be stuffed into the same source bead. Of course, this is only a theory, and it is unknown whether it can be realized or not. Perhaps Yuanzhu is the "inferior version of the singularity" in the mouth of astronomers; Third, the source energy can be transformed into pure various forms of energy, and can also be transformed into various unstable substances. The transformed substances have the same properties as real substances, but are very unstable and have no follow-up source support. Up to two hours It will collapse, but the matter after the collapse will randomly aggregate into some elements or compounds and transform into real real matter; Fourth, matter in turn can be transformed into a source, but only under certain conditions can a homogeneous source bead be formed; Fifth, the source device is an object that can release a special source field, which is related to the motion frequency of a particle in the source device. It is guessed that this motion frequency is affected by the special motion of the entire planetary environment, commonly known as resonance; Sixth After sorting out all the discoveries, Su Hao transformed into [Life Son], chose a positioning stone at will, and teleported away. At the beginning, he left a lot of positioning stones all over the world, just to facilitate him to travel freely in this world. Now what Su Hao has to do is to search the world for various disasters, then solve the disasters, and observe how the ''Yin'' transforms into the Origin Orb after the ''Yin'' is destroyed. If he can figure this out, he can rely on the source device to produce the source beads on his own. "According to the popularity of source energy technology in the world, there may already be technology to use source devices to produce ''source'', and only in this way can the energy used by major cities and factories be stable. ." Thinking about it, Su Hao raised the urge to use his teleportation ability to sneak into the palaces of major cities and record their knowledge into the pinball space. With his current strength in the God Transformation Realm, who is still afraid? We are not afraid of being weird... But to be on the safe side, lets first research the crispy defense against the weird! With a goal in mind, Su Hao''s whole body jumped up and his flying posture became brisk. His 200,000-meter spiritual sense swept past, taking all the surrounding things into his perception, and then chose a direction at will to fly fast. go. Disasters can be found almost everywhere in the whole world. Once solved, another will emerge from another unexpected place. If you want to find the disaster, it is easy to say that with Su Hao''s perception range of 200,000 meters. Just after he flew for an hour, he felt an abnormality in this col. The place was filled with thick fog, and the fog was quiet. All the flowers, plants and trees that I sensed were scorched and withered, and the birds and beasts fell to the ground and gradually eroded into bones. Erosion in general. Su Hao carefully felt it, his eyes lit up: "It should be a natural disaster, the erosion range is not large, it should have been formed not long ago, and no one has found it. Let''s go and have a look." He flashed to the edge of a natural disaster and immediately smelled a pungent smell. Su Hao frowned and immediately backed away: "The smell of rotten eggs, isn''t it the smell of hydrogen sulfide?" He thought about it and made a random move. A squirrel kept in the experimental base was summoned by him. After recording the consciousness information, he threw it into the fog. The yellow squirrel screamed loudly, and its short limbs kept stamping and gesturing in mid-air, and then its body crossed a perfect parabola and entered the dense fog. Gu Ren Before ?? landed, its consciousness was not controlled by instinct, and a voice filled its head: "Climb in! Climb in!" After it landed, ignoring the burning stinging sensation on its body, it crawled into the depths of the mist without thinking. Crawling and crawling, gradually unable to crawl, eyes corroded and festered, lost vision, ears followed suit, lost hearing, even breathing, so that the lungs also corroded and rotted, turning into coke-like things, the hair on the body gradually Blackened and carbonized, limbs and joints stiff... finally lost its vitality. And Su Hao also got what he wanted. All in all, every squirrel under Su Hao''s hands can show a certain value in the end and will not die in vain. "Are all kinds of acid mixed to form acid mist?" Not only that, there are some other miscellaneous things mixed in it, forming the acid mist that you see in front of you. Inside, it''s the same effect. However, to Su Hao, these acid mists are of the same nature as the air, it doesn''t matter, just the pungent smells are a bit choking, and a breath-holding technique can be used to solve it perfectly. After activating the ''Crispy Defense'', he slowly walked into the acid fog, carefully looking for something that might be a ''nuclear'' while walking, and soon came to the center of the fog. After turning around at will, he saw a huge hollow broken wood lying horizontally on the ground, a third of which was submerged into the ground, and a thick acid mist madly poured out from the two ends of the hollow, which filled the air. The smoke is bigger than the huge chimney that I once saw on the side of the road. "I found it, this piece of wood is the core!" Spiritual Mind focused on the wood, and immediately perceived the scene in the hollow wood: three huge bird eggs, each the size of a washbasin. But the egg was covered with cracks, and a corner was broken, and the inside of the egg was completely rotten, and the acid mist that was seen around was all emanating from the three eggs. It seems that the mother and father of the bird went out to hunt for food and unfortunately died, unable to hatch, and eventually rotted, and by chance, became the core of the disaster. Su Hao approached slowly, crouched down and used his spiritual sense to perceive the hollow dead wood and three rotten eggs. After half an hour, Su Hao finally sensed the core composed of ''hollow dead wood + three bird eggs'' inside and out, and found that the fluctuation of the source mainly came from this dead wood, while the three bird eggs scattered another special frequency. "That is to say, this piece of dead wood is the ''source'', and the bird''s egg is the ''lead''. The broken bird''s egg was first infected by a certain force into a special substance similar to the source, that is, the ''lead'', and then emitted The source field turns the surrounding dead wood into a source, which together form the ''core'' of natural disasters, and emits highly corrosive acid mist... Now, as long as I destroy the egg, I can relieve this natural disaster, and the dead wood will be turned into a source bead Su Hao thought about it and decided to take this opportunity to do an experiment. For example, what would happen if the two ends of the wood were blocked to prevent the dense fog from coming out of it; Bird eggs, just take the eggs out of the wood, what will happen; for example, if three bird eggs are destroyed first, what will happen... Next, Su Hao will play all the play plans he can think of until the toys are overwhelmed and completely broken. The core of this disaster, like a bear child''s toy, didn''t last long before it was completely scrapped. The hollow broken wood gradually emits a dazzling light, becoming more and more prosperous Su Hao closed his eyes, his spiritual sense perception was all concentrated on the hollow broken wood. Wow White light flashed, and the hollow broken wood turned into a small pile of Origin Beads, scattered on the ground. And Su Hao opened his eyes and stared at the pile of Origin Orbs with piercing eyes, and murmured, "Is that so?" Chapter 556： 555 I hit you After observing the process of the transformation of ''Origin'' into Origin Orb at close range with his spiritual sense, Su Hao seemed to understand something, but he was not very sure. In his spiritual sense perception, after the ''quote'' was broken, the hollow broken wood seemed to have lost some kind of restraint, and gradually transformed into a quasi-excited state, which was extremely active. Under the action of the field, they attract each other and gather together. is like a magnet attracting iron powder, seemingly chaotic, but well organized. Almost in an instant, all the excited-like substances collided with a certain point in the center, and all aggregated together to form a pure source polymer. However, during the violent collision and polymerization process, a certain amount of energy was released, causing this pure source to separate from each other and disintegrate into uniform source beads. The ?? process is just such a process, but there are still many incomprehensible phenomena. For example, what is it that binds the hollow broken wood, so that it has never been aggregated into a source bead; For example, what kind of power makes the hollow broken wood gather together to form a pure source To answer these questions, it is not enough to observe this natural disaster, Su Hao needs more and more complete data. He put away the scattered Origin Orbs, put them into the storage space, and observed the surroundings. After finding that there was no abnormality, he flew into the sky and flew in a random direction. Nothing to say, he continued to look for all kinds of disasters, natural disasters, primordial beast disasters, strange disasters, any type is not limited, he likes them all. About three hours after Su Hao flew away, before the acid fog dissipated, a rookie source team cautiously approached the acid fog disaster, and finally stopped outside the acid fog disaster. A fifteen-year-old yellow-haired boy, who seemed to be following the team on a mission for the first time, was taken aback: "Heyis this the natural disaster we''re talking about in this mission? It looks terrifying at first glance. We How to go in and fix it?" A charming woman in her thirties looked at the yellow-haired boy with a smile, and the more she looked, the more she liked it, and said softly, "This is the simplest natural disaster. Don''t be afraid of Dalan, the captain and sister will protect you, oh heh. !" The bad-nosed man teammates on the side whispered in their hearts: "When did Captain Nalin speak so softly? Besides, why can''t I be called the captain''s sister? Can?" After finding out the situation, the three put on anti-corrosion clothes and gas masks, and slowly walked into the acid mist. Captain Nalin smiled to the new teammate soldier''s value as the captain''s sister: "Dalan is closer to my sister, I will tell you how to find the core of natural disasters, find the core, my sister is the best at me. Oh hehe!" Yellow-haired Dalan approached Captain Nalin a little according to his words, and the man with a bad nose had a pantothenic acid in his heart, which was more sour than the surrounding acid mist. This team, he is afraid that it is not the extra one! Alas~ the difference is really huge. The most important thing is that he doesn''t even know where he is. Next, the three-person team went around in the acid fog, but couldn''t find where the core of the disaster was. The yellow-haired teenager Dalan exclaimed: "It''s really not easy to do the task. I didn''t expect the core of the easiest natural task to be so hard to find." Captain Nalin murmured in his heart: "This shouldn''t be!" I casually reassured me and continued to look for it, but I went through almost the entire range of acid mist, but I couldn''t find the source of the acid mist. As the sun was about to set, the acid mist gradually faded and finally dissipated. Huangmao Dalan''s face was puzzled: "Sister Captain, why did the acid mist dissipate, have we solved the natural disaster?" Captain Nalin and the man with the bad nose were also confused. Captain Nalin smiled awkwardly: "That''s right! The disaster has indeed been resolved!" Huangmao Dalan exclaimed: "The captain sister is really amazing! Unknowingly, she solved a natural disaster. Just walking around like this, the acid mist scattered. I don''t even understand it yet." Nalin and the bad nose man looked at each other and saw the embarrassment of each other: "..." The bad-nosed man suddenly thought of something, got close to Captain Nalin, and whispered: "Will there be a mage passing by here, and the strangeness will be solved easily?" Nalin nodded and said, "It can only be like this." Gu Yan The bad nose man said helplessly: "Unlucky~" Nalin said: "Forget it here, we have received two disaster missions today, let''s go to the next mission location!" When the sky was dark, the three-person team came to the location of the second weird mission, this time it was a mountain fire disaster. Then the three of them found it in the middle of the night again, but they could not see the core of the disaster, and the mountain fire gradually extinguished, and the world fell into complete darkness. Huangmao Dalan was completely shocked: "Captain, sister, you guys are amazing! Another natural disaster was solved inexplicably!" Narin and the bad nose man: "" After Su Hao wandered around and solved disasters one after another, Xiaoguang collected enough data to identify various disasters. With the ''disaster identification'' function written by Su Hao, any abnormality in the 200,000-meter radar scan will be detected. Almost nothing to hide. Looking for disasters has become a very simple matter. As long as you fly high in the sky, even if you are flying half-lying and reading a book, you can easily identify various disasters. With the increase of experience, he also gradually summed up the approximate location of the core of the disaster. Usually, it takes only about five minutes to solve various disasters and eliminate the time for experimentation. A year flies by. As if nothing has changed, people eat, drink, sleep, work, brag and make babies... It was the same before, and it is still the same now. Except for the source mages in some areas. In the past year, some changes have taken place in their lives, that is, they have become more frugal, and they no longer dare to spend as lavishly as before. The reason is that the number of disaster missions released by the Mage Association has become less and less this year, which directly affects their income. Even some source teams cannot receive a mission for a few months, relying on their previous deposits to barely live. Now everyone is waiting in the hall of the association hall. As soon as a newly released task appears, no matter what the 3721, we will rush to talk about it... There is a gossip that a similar situation has occurred in several surrounding districts recently. According to various clues, it can be inferred that there is a powerful source team wandering between these districts, not even taking the mission of the association, directly Crazy to solve the disasters that appear everywhere... The source team scoffed when they heard such news. This kind of nonsense can be used to deceive children, normal people will not believe it! How about any team that can solve most of the disasters in several regions within a year, so that it is difficult for other source teams to find tasks to do? impossible! Some self-proclaimed smart people have a well-founded analysis: the natural environment has undergone drastic changes, resulting in fewer disasters... Conclusion: Master Yuan may lose a lot of jobs! This conclusion makes many Master Yuan panic: I originally thought Master Yuan was a high-end profession and an iron job, but I didn''t expect that I might lose my job... No matter what these Master Yuan thinks, Su Hao doesn''t know. After a year of sweeping disasters, he finally collected enough data to stop. On this day, he teleported back to the experimental base, took out the source tools collected this year, and placed them neatly on the test bench. Sticks, rag dolls, hourglasses, wheels, javelins, stones, bones... There are all kinds of shapes and everything. But the abilities of these source devices are not as simple as their appearance. These abilities were named by Su Hao: ''self-improvement'', ''everything is born'', ''squeeze and fall'', ''carve a boat and ask for a sword'', ''all balloons'', ''turn over'', ''fight each other'', ''I''ll beat you''... One is weirder than the other. For example, ''constant self-improvement'', step on the right foot with the left foot, alternate with each other, and soon you will be able to ascend to the sky, carry yourself by the back of your neck, and lift yourself up in the air. For example, ''I''ll spank you'', those who are targeted by hostility will take off their pants voluntarily, pout their buttocks and wait for the slippers to be whipped. Chapter 557： 556 Im a genius, Im so sorry This year, Su Hao encountered quite a few strange disasters. While solving the strange disasters, he gained a lot of sources of corresponding abilities. After a brief study, he has a certain understanding of how these special abilities are triggered. . First of all, he has confirmed one thing: the ''source'' is neither matter nor energy, but a critical thing for the transformation of matter and energy, and it satisfies the mass-energy formula at the same time. In other words, as long as you master the corresponding method, you can obtain a sufficient amount of energy by depleting matter. Conversely, it can also be converted into corresponding substances using energy. But it is more complicated to convert energy into matter, because ''energy'' itself cannot be grasped, it is just a quantity of ''motion state'', which can be observed but cannot be held in the hand, and even this state of motion requires something as a carrier. Therefore, the best idea is to use matter to convert it into a ''source'', and then convert it into the specific substance you want through the source, such as blood energy, spiritual power, special elements, etc. If necessary, you can convert matter into a source, and then convert the source into pure energy and burst out. In other words, as long as there is matter, in theory, anything can be achieved through the source, including the creation of the myth. The deeper ??''s understanding of Yuan, the more excited Su Hao is. If he can decipher the mystery of Yuan, he will make a qualitative leap again, completely get rid of dependence on various environments, and break into the deep and distant starry sky without any scruples. As long as there is material, he is omnipotent, and even obtains a very long life, and never sleeps again! He clenched his fist slowly: "You must, break it!" "But I can''t do it alone. Although I have guessed the essence of the source, my understanding of the source is still very shallow. I still need to do more experiments to master the characteristics of the source, and to understand the history of the world''s development. To read the treasures left by the predecessors of this world, and to go into space to understand the peculiarities of this universe..." And now these sources have become his best experiments. He had a hunch that the secret of the transformation of the source was hidden in these source vessels. So the question is, how did the strange disaster happen and how did it come about? He guessed that it had something to do with the ''spirit'' of the creatures, but he still had to do some experiments on the specifics. Thinking of this, the figure of Feng Cheng popped into Su Hao''s mind: "Hey! Isn''t Feng Cheng the fantasy master? It''s time to ask him to come back and do experiments with me." There are only two vertical and horizontal streets in Huai Shui Town, and the others are alleys. At this time, it was as quiet as ever. The small buildings made of solid stone bricks were scattered, showing a unique country style. Even after many disasters , has been destroyed several times, but as long as people are still alive, they can always rebuild at the fastest speed and restore their peaceful life in the past. The big dog was lying on his back in front of the window on the second floor, his eyes looking out into the distance, as if he could see through the town, through the mountains, rivers and rivers, and then saw the owner who was far away. It wants to go to the outside world with the little master to have fun, but the little master said before that its task is to look after the house and wait for them to come back. It remembers this! Suddenly, its eyes lit up, its tail started slowly like a half-propeller, and then it spun wildly, and the two supported hind legs danced on the ground. It saw the figure of the little master! The big dog slammed its front legs and stepped back from the window. It was about to run downstairs. After running halfway, he was a little uncertain, turned back, and stuck the dog''s head out of the window again, looking carefully. can''t be wrong, that is, the little master didn''t run away! He ran downstairs as fast as he could, opened the door, and charged towards the little master with his tongue out. When ?? approached, he braked suddenly, and then showed his forehead, waiting for the little master to step on it with his small foot. Su Hao laughed and didn''t let it down. He put his foot on the big dog''s forehead, making a point. This big dog is now habitually serving delicious food and drinks every day. It has gained a lot of weight and is full of energy. It is a big pity that it lacks a beautiful female dog as a companion. This big dog is good everywhere, but it is too honest and does not want to go out to hook up with dog girls, otherwise, with its mighty appearance, it will surely produce many offspring. Speaking of Su Hao''s daily life, he is always busy when he has something to do, or runs around the world, or stays at the island base for research, and whenever he feels sleepy and wants to sleep, he will be teleported back to the small building in Huaishui Town to sleep. got used to it. grain dish The most important thing is that this big dog slowly learned how to handle some chores within his power, making Su Hao live comfortably. Today, he is back early. The purpose is to wait for Ah Xing to treat him to dinner after the mission of ''Fengshan Yangwangxing Squad''. How are people doing. At this time, it was just right, and the radar perception had already found the trace of the team. Su Hao waved to the big dog, "Let''s go, let''s eat together!" In the Wynn Bistro, the melodious music flows soothingly, and there are not many people. All the regular customers gather together in twos and threes to secretly enjoy the leisure time. The five members of the ?? team sat in a quiet corner, talking in a low voice about the process of this mission, and smug laughter could be heard from time to time. Of course, the most proud is A Xing, who has been showing how wise his leadership is, but he couldn''t laugh anymore, his whole face collapsed suddenly, and he said in tears: "Brothers, I suddenly lost my way. Now, what should I do..." Su Hao said in surprise, "Isn''t it very good? Haven''t you always been on the road of your dreams? It won''t take long before you become a world-renowned ''weird disaster nemesis''. Even now, our team Your reputation has spread in various Yuan Mage Associations, and many beautiful girls are trying their best to inquire about your beds!" Axing nodded, still depressed: "It''s true, it looks so perfect. But...it''s completely different from what I imagined." Then he pointed at Yashan and Fengcheng and said, "I originally thought that there was probably only one peerless genius like you, Ayang, in this world. It is my honor to be able to perform tasks with such a genius, and I am very happy. But what happened to Ah Shan and Ah Cheng?" Yashan and Fengcheng looked confused. A Xing said again: "A Yang, the two of them are just as monstrous as you! Do you know how Awang and I have spent this year? We have completely turned into guide audiences, watching their performances, and then applauding from the side. Awang and I''s source ability has been abandoned for almost a year! No matter what kind of disaster we encounter, when we were about to show our skills, Ah Shan said, ''I have a solution for this disaster, I can fix it in ten seconds, let me make a positioning missile and send it to the sky''. Sometimes Ah Cheng also rushes to say ''This is very simple, you can handle it properly without any hands, give me ten seconds''... In the past, I always heard Ah Yang say, ''I can perceive the aura of the source beast ten thousand meters away'', and ''I can perceive the aura of the source''. But Ah Shan and Ah Cheng went even further and directly said, "I found the target, it''s just 150,000 meters away"... What, why can''t I perceive anything! " In the end, he concluded: "If only you were a peerless genius, A Yang, I would still accept it and maintain a certain level of optimism and self-confidence, but I suddenly found that there are such geniuses who appear at their peak everywhere, and I have no confidence at all. Come and comfort me. Me, otherwise I have no motivation to move forward!" Awang nodded in approval, his face was full of sadness, obviously he had been hit hard in recent years. Su Hao set up a group chat and posted a message in the group chat: "Yashan Fengcheng, you guys have gone too far! At least you have to give them a chance to show some performance. Let''s see, what kind of a blow they are to people. It''s gone!" Yashan immediately @fengchengdao: "Fengcheng, look at the good deeds you''ve done, I told you not to show your ''Nianruyi'' all day long. Look, you''ve hurt Axing and Awang." Fengcheng looked bewildered and made a shocked expression. It was clearly the operation of Xianxiu, the boss of Yashan, so he couldn''t help but take action! But who made Ashan the boss? admit! Then Feng Cheng sincerely said to A Xing Awang: "A Xing Awang, I am very sorry for my genius." Axing Awang: "" Do they want to be sorry? is consolation! How come it hurts even more after listening to it? Chapter 558： 557 grouping What happens when an ordinary team is mixed with three great gods? two words, with flying! It was really cool at first, so cool that my whole body burst, but after a long time, I found that it gradually became numb. The tension, excitement and passion of doing tasks have been exhausted, and every time I go out, I lack a sense of expectation. Besides going out for a walk and watching the great gods show their actions, what else can you do? What is the meaning of their existence in the squad? There is no point except leading the way and then splitting the money. Coincidentally, Su Hao was there today, Ah Xing made a difficult decision - grouping! He and Awang were in a group, three geniuses who were five or six years younger than them. Of course, they still belong to the same team, but they have to stagger their tasks and act separately. According to Ah Xing''s original words: "Although it will be very safe and reliable to be with my brothers, my goal is to become a strong and reliable team. I am going to experience my own experience, step by step, to reach the peak that I can reach. After listening to Ah Xing''s words, Ya Shan and Feng Cheng were stunned. I didn''t expect that there would be such a stupid person in the world, and they were not happy to hang out with a group of bigwigs, but they had to run out and do things by themselves. You must know that as long as you are happy to serve Boss Wei, maybe one day you will get a shot and you will immediately achieve your life goals. This is much better than fighting for a hundred years on your own. The most important thing is that they have struggled for a hundred years, and they are not necessarily as effective as a shot from the boss of Wei! Regarding Ah Xing''s words, Su Hao can understand and agree with the grouping method proposed by Ah Xing. He still maintains his original attitude. What he wants to do is everyone''s freedom. As long as it doesn''t affect what he wants to do, he will not go there. Subjectively think how others should be, so as to interfere with other people''s choices with imagination. Su Hao handed over a positioning stone and said, "If you encounter any fatal danger, you can input a source of semi-activated state into this stone, and there is a certain probability of saving your life." After Axing had collected them, they agreed on a time for the gathering, and then they dispersed. As of today, coming to this world to explore things has come to an end. On the second day, the island experimental base. Fantasy Mage Fengcheng, the source of the gods, is using his ability "Nian Ruyi" to show Su Hao the effect of his ability. All things within the range of perception are kneaded and manipulated at will under his thoughts, making various anthropomorphic gestures, or jumping or jumping, or turning into powder, or forming various forms, and even the surrounding sea water is under his manipulation. , rose one after another, transformed into a giant dragon, dancing wildly in the sky. Seeing Ashan is very envious, this ability is so handsome! In contrast, his creation of the treasure chest of Qizhiyuan Mage is not so tall. Su Hao approached Feng Cheng, closed his eyes and used his spiritual sense to carefully perceive the whole process of Feng Cheng performing ''Nian Ruyi''. The ?? was extracted from the source, transformed into his spiritual power, and added a certain characteristic to the spiritual power, making it manifest powerful spiritual power. Even the final focus of that trace of Yuan was revealed under the observation of Su Hao''s spiritual sense. Feng Cheng deliberately slowed down and used his "Nian Ruyi" over and over again. He would not stop until Su Hao called to stop. When the spiritual power of one Origin Orb was used up, he would take out another one. , then cast. Feng Cheng has now broken through the realm of God Transformation and has developed a ''Spiritual Mind''. He also knows exactly how his own ''Nian Ruyi'' has changed from a source to a source ability, but his eloquence is limited and he has no ability to see himself To express clearly what he got, he can only use his abilities over and over again, and let Su Hao observe the whole process himself. After a long time, Su Hao opened his eyes and said with a smile: "It''s a bit interesting, the power of fantasy is really related to spiritual power." The ''source'' itself is above a critical point, just like a small ball floating in space without any force. At this time, as long as it is subjected to a little force, the small ball will change its static state and move toward Movement in the same direction as the force is applied. Gu Shi And mental power happens to be a ''little bit of force'' that can act on the source, which can change the critical state of the source and transform it into ''energy'' or ''quality'', or a weird ''fantasy system''. Different people have different characteristics of spiritual power. Different spiritual power is like an arrow in a random direction, which can change the direction of the source, and finally show different effects. Such effects can be ''flame'', ''high temperature'', ''lightning'', ''rays'', ''light'', ''explosion'', ''kinetic energy'', or various unstable substances such as water, mud, metal, air, and All kinds of strange gadgets, or they can only exist and imagine, and seem to be extremely inconsistent with the effect of the basic ''material theory'', such as ''nowhere to hide'', ''indiscriminate'', ''infectious diseases'', ''Stay strong'' and so on. Think of it, and it exists! is like the countless comics and novels I have read, which only exist in the imagination, but only in the imagination, that also exists, and the spiritual power will carry this imagination and be permanently preserved in this infinite universe. If the combined effect of these countless people''s spiritual powers happens to be transmitted to a "source" in the depths of the universe, perhaps, it can evolve into a world in that corner of the universe. Everything is possible! Fengcheng curiously said, "If all the powers of fantasy origin are related to spiritual power, then what are the strange disasters that suddenly occur in the wild?" Su Hao laughed and said, "I also want to know about this, but one day I will figure it out! Maybe, all living beings have mental power! And then again, what is mental power? It''s your thoughts, you will, or your desire? We have been cultivating spiritual power for many years, and it seems that we havent studied what spiritual power is! This is the core that we rely on to be strong, but somehow ignore it and take it for granted that it should be. All kinds of wonders in the world are waiting for us to reveal them one by one. " He paused and guessed: "I guess, the history of this world must be very interesting. Perhaps there were not many strange disasters long ago, only after the awakening of human beings." Yashan and Fengcheng quickly understood what Su Hao meant and were stunned. If this is the case, then to a certain extent, it can be considered that the most bizarre disasters that do the most harm to human beings come from the complex spiritual world of human beings. The reincarnation of all things in the world is so wonderful. "But this is just my guess. Specifically, after I plan to research the barrier against the ability of the fantasy system, I will go to the major cities and look at the history they have hidden and the research materials about the source. There are many things, You can tell at a glance. In the following time, Su Hao and the others started research on how to guard against the attacks of various strange fantasy-type abilities. Feng Cheng turned into a humanoid source device, and together with a series of strange source devices became fantasy power attack props to cooperate with experiments, while Su Hao and Ya Shan designed various defense plans, and then tried to practice them one by one. The exhaustive method has tried all the seemingly feasible solutions. It was not until three months later that a specific prevention plan was found. It can be said that it was successful, but it was not completely successful. What ?? successfully means is that it has been able to resist the effects of fantasy-type abilities on the body and mind, and what is not completely successful is that it can only resist the effects of fantasy-type abilities on the body and mind. It is important to know that many strange abilities do not directly affect the body and spirit. For example, the "indistinguishable" that Fengcheng once encountered, belongs to the impact on the surrounding environment. The ''weird barrier'' developed by Su Hao can only isolate all the weird effects from the body. However, he barely achieved Su Hao''s goal. At least after putting on the ''weird barrier'', the world is so big that it can go there. At this point, his ''crispy defense'' took a step closer and patched the patch for the weirdness-related ability loophole. So how to isolate the strange ability? The delivery method of ??''s strange ability is not only simply relying on mental power delivery, it is beyond Su Hao''s understanding. In the end, Su Hao came up with a method that was not a solution - projection. Chapter 559： 558 Secondary space The principle of ?? is very simple. Using the characteristics of space twins, one person appears in two places at the same time. is similar to Su Hao''s ''opposing space barrier'' that his attack will pass through his body. It''s just that the ''opposite space barrier'' is just a barrier, while the projections are stacked together with a large number of space modules, covering the whole person inside and outside. At the same time, the mental tentacles are stretched to keep the space connected at all times, while Su Hao''s body can A long time between this critical state of ''delivery'' and ''not delivered''. This is the inspiration brought to Su Hao by the critical ''source'' between ''quality'' and ''energy''. He named this state ''secondary space''. As long as Su Hao is in the ''secondary space'' state, then he can be seen, but his position cannot be locked. I dont even know the location, how can I attack? Not even fantasy abilities. Unless...have a ''curse'' ability similar to the Seven Arrows Book of Nails? Su Hao is very satisfied with this new ability. This state is like walking in two worlds at the same time, looking at the outer world with his left eye and the inner world with his right eye, a very magical experience. He walked around and let Fengcheng and various sources attack him, but he couldn''t do anything to him, and he had a lot of fun. makes Ashan and Fengcheng very envious. Regrettably, with their current space technology cultivation, they are far from reaching this level. Not only does it fail to reach the level of ''secondary space'', including Yashan, even the ''opposite space barrier'' is useless. This made Su Hao shout that he shouldn''t, and his [Prophet] didn''t give him any water. However, although Su Hao taught Yashan and Fengcheng about space technology, everyone''s understanding and perception of space is different. Yashan and Fengcheng''s perception of space cannot be exactly the same as Su Hao. Maybe it is this difference that causes the same skill to have different effects for everyone. is like, the same math book, the same formula, the same test paper, different people get different scores. It can only be said that Yashan and Fengcheng''s understanding of space is not thorough enough. They just followed the method given by Su Hao and studied it one by one, without in-depth analysis of the essence. From this point of view, it would take even longer for Yashan and Fengcheng to master the skill of ''secondary space''. However, the spiritual cultivator who has mastered the teleportation technique can protect himself in most situations. A few days later, on the rough road leading to Huaishui Town, a small convoy of three cars was driving to Huaishui Town in an unusually bumpy way. The chirping of insects and birds in the mountains and forests on both sides, accompanied by feeble abuse and complaints, formed a sharp contrast. This small team consists of two large carriages and a new car designed by the original Evergreen Factory. The exterior is gorgeously decorated and carved with various ferocious and mighty beasts. The whole body is dark gold, showing noble temperament everywhere. However, it is full of dust and mud at the moment, as if wading through the mud, the noble and restrained, inadvertently revealed golden color, on the contrary, it is more distinctive. "What the **** is this place, can people live? Then what kind of star team lives in this kind of place?" The new car uploaded a helpless question. Through the rear window, you can see a multi-braided man in a gold and white dress, following the car up and down, shaking his head, his face is ugly, and he keeps swearing, as if this will make him feel more comfortable. The driver, who was wearing a suit-like dress, was not much better when he started the car, and occasionally bounced up and hit the roof of the car. The driver had suggested many times before the departure that his family Luo Wang should not drive this delicate car to Huaishui Town. The best way is to ride a horse. However, he was directly rejected by his own King Luo, and said bluntly: "This is to recruit guards. If you don''t drive the most popular and noble limited edition car, how can you convince those wizards who have never seen the world?" Gu Yu Since his own King Luo said so, he is not qualified to say anything as a servant. His own King Luo had an excellent face, and he would rather suffer rather than do anything that would harm his face. For example, riding a horse, for example, letting other Yuan Masters carry it with their abilities, such as taking a plane... Of course, King Luo didn''t want to take a plane because he was afraid of heights, and he wouldn''t mention it. In short, he must drive his new exclusive car to show off and show off his strength from the prince. Now listening to the scolding of my own King Luo, I have to hold back the disdain in my heart, and try my best to laugh and say: "I should live here. It''s all a remote country, the road is bumpy, but it can make the car go smoothly. Passing, it''s already very good. By the way, it''s called the ''Fengshan Yangwangxing Squad'', known as the ''Lucky Star Squad'', Lord Luo Wang, don''t remember it wrong, otherwise it won''t show the importance we attach to them." King Luo scolded: "Bullshit, this king personally came to recruit them in a ghost place like them, isn''t this enough to show our importance? If it wasn''t for their strength, would I come over in person?" The driver echoed: "It is true, it is indeed a great honor to have you, Lord King Luo, to come to your door to solicit you personally. Presumably the Lucky Star team heard your intention and would definitely join us without hesitation and become a noble guard of the palace." Luo Wang''s expression softened a little when he heard the words. The driver added: "But you can''t say this to their face. The Lucky Star team are all good-natured young people. Although they are very happy in their hearts, they may be hesitant on the surface, so you must remember when you arrive. Give them a step down." King Luo disdainfully said: "You still need to talk about this? Look at me then, and it won''t take long for their team to obey me. It''s just some uninformed swindlers! Except for the good luck to wake up. In addition to becoming a powerful Yuan Mage, what other skills do they have? Apart from the identity of Yuan Mage, they are some ignorant people. It is not that they have not recruited these Mage before. Like a pug, waving its tail and pounced on it, and refuses to go again? Hahaha!" The driver said: "I''m afraid these mages won''t recognize the title of King Luo of your ''Forty-ninth Dynasty Royal Family''!" Luo Wang said: "Little Box, you are right. When the time comes, you should first clearly show your identity as the king." The driver Xiaobox didn''t say much. He also believed that King Luo personally recruited, and very few people could withstand the temptation to jump directly to the rich and noble class. Master Yuan is also human, and they are also pursuing glory and wealth! There is an opportunity to live the coveted ''upper life'' that few people can refuse, even if they are restricted to a certain extent. Besides, who lives in this world unchecked? Luo Wang paused for a while, couldn''t stand the bumps, and started scolding again. He lost the strength to scold, and asked shyly, "How long will it take to get to that town?" The driver said in a small box: "At the current speed, there is about one day left." "One day???" Luo Wang cursed again. "This king has never suffered this kind of crime. If the mages of the star team can''t meet this king''s expectations, I want them to look good! Hehehe!" The back of the driver''s small box is cold. This King Luo is not a good person. Those who make him unhappy have become all kinds of toys, and he has played countless cruel games imaginable! Little Box hopes that the Lucky Star Team will still be lucky this time, and dont make unwise choices, otherwise, no one will be able to save them. On this day, when Su Hao went home to rest, he saw A Xing''s letter, asking him and Yashan Fengcheng to meet at the gate of the town the next morning to discuss important matters. Su Hao flipped the note, and it turned into powder and disappeared. The big dog sniffed and couldn''t help sneezing. The next day, the three of Su Hao came to the old place, and A Xing and A Wang Yizhu were waiting here. Su Hao said: "Ah Xing, what are you discussing? So solemn." A Xing glanced at it and said, "Let''s go, let''s talk in another place." Chapter 560： 559 The Royal Family and the Royal Family The five members of the team came to a secluded place outside the town, A Xing found a big rock and sat down, and said directly: "In recent years, we have been operating all over the Hengxuan District, dealing with various complex disasters, including some middle and high-level strange disasters. The reputation has gradually increased. Up to now, our ''Fengshan Yangwangxing Squad'' is ranked first in the entire Hengxuan District. Anyone with some knowledge of the Yuan Squad can hear the name of our squad. People are crowned with the title of ''Five Handsome Team''..." When Awang heard this, he couldn''t help but tug at the center-parted bangs, showing a little interest, but he quickly came back to his senses and quietly reminded: "Axing, beside the point, it''s the ''Lucky Star Team''." Ah Xing recovered and coughed lightly, but still couldn''t help laughing proudly. That famous taste can be woken up at night with a smile, right? When I think of how many beautiful girls are asking about his news and preferences every day... A Xing quickly cheered up and regained his apparent calm: "We have become famous in Hengxuan District, and we are known as one of the new star teams that have risen in recent years. The name is ''Lucky Star Team'', although It''s different from what I wanted, but it''s another name." Su Hao said: "I already know this, it''s normal to be famous, then what?" A Xing laughed and said: "So, Prince Luo of the Hengxuan royal family personally led the team yesterday, came to our Huaishui Town, and sent us an invitation to join the Luowang Palace in Mingchuan City, Hengxuan District. Didn''t expect it? We The reputation of the team has been passed into the ears of the royal family, and King Luo even came to the town to invite him, which is a great honor, enough for us to brag for a lifetime." Through the communication with A Xing, Su Hao quickly understood the ins and outs of the matter. is nothing more than coveting their abilities and wanting to draw them down to command. Of course, it may also be a way for the royal family to show off to the outside world. Perhaps this is the funniest game that these hungry royals can think of. Swipe down the income of the famous source team and show it off everywhere, just like children showing off their newly bought limited edition yo-yos to each other. Moreover, with the huge economic strength of the royal family, it is completely able to support many Yuan Mage squads, no worse than those squads that fight against various disasters in the wilderness all day long. Many source squads work hard to climb up, just to be famous one day, and introduce their squad''s name to the ears of each royal family. As long as they get the favor of one of the royal families, they can live a worry-free and prosperous life from now on. The key is to no longer It is necessary to face the danger of various unknown disasters all the time. Unfortunately, there are only a few teams that have real fame and have been recruited by the royal family. Of course, not every team is eager to join the royal family and live a carefree life. There are also many Master Yuan who really want to solve various disasters and protect ordinary people. Its just that such a group of dedications has become less and less as time goes by. ''Why should I rush to the front to fight the disaster, while some Master Yuan can stay in the back, be drunk all day long, be drunk and beautiful, and enjoy that kind of bliss on earth? Is it just the sense of mission in my heart? The more people who see the face of the world, the fewer people have dedication. And those who have seen through the face of the world, are still full of deep love, and have a heart for the world are very worthy of admiration. Axing and Awang never thought that they would be favored by the royal family and came to recruit them in person. When they heard the news from President Gu Yin, they were both shrouded in huge surprises. They actually got a different look from the Lord of this world? Simply incredible. But A Xing and A Wang thought for a long time and finally decided to reject the invitation of the royal family. Although the two of them yearn for a high-level aristocratic life, they also hope that they will become a powerful Yuan Mage, solve various strange disasters around the world, and eventually become a world-famous ''weird nemesis''. So today I came to ask Su Hao and others for their opinions. If Su Hao is willing to join the royal family, they will naturally not object. Valley Front However, the three of Su Hao had no interest in joining the royal family at all, which was beyond Ah Xing''s expectations. Su Hao waved his hands and said, "That''s it! I''m not interested, just join in, cooperation is fine. By the way, there should be a lot of top-secret information about Yuan in the royal family''s family, right?" Axing was stunned for a while, then asked strangely: "Top secret information? What top secret information!" Su Hao said: "It''s the top-secret files, top-secret technologies, etc. that are not disclosed to the world. Anyway, it''s the information that can''t be easily known in the market." A Xing laughed and said: "Although I know that A Yang likes to read books, I didn''t expect that the books on the market can no longer satisfy you, so I put my mind on those unknown secret files. It is indeed A Yang. Those Since things are called secret materials, they are naturally not things that I can know, and I don''t know if there are any in Luo Wangfu. However, I guess not! After all, King Luo is just a little king. He may have some rights in his one-third of an acre of land, but the real upper-level things should not be qualified to know, right? How exactly I don''t know. But Ayang, you still give up! The secret information you want to see, even if you are the president of a city''s Mage Association, you are not necessarily qualified to view it. Maybe only the group of people who really stand at the top of this world know it? " At this time, Awang suddenly said: "After all, the Luo Wangfu is just a small palace. In the whole Hengxuan District, it is very inconspicuous. There may be some hidden information, but it is definitely not much, but the Hengxuan royal family''s palace should be able to. Hiding those top-secret information." Su Hao asked in doubt, "The Imperial Palace?" Awang said: "Just in the east of the main city of Hengxuan District, ''Yixuan City'', it is said to be the permanent residence of the Hengxuan royal family and the administrative center of the entire Hengxuan District. However, I don''t know the specifics. I have been to Yixuan City. Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "Is it the royal family?" Similar to the feudal structure, the royal family is the direct line of the contemporary King Hengxuan, while the royal family is a branch with blood kinship with the royal family, but there is no essential difference whether the royal family or the royal family is the ruling class of the entire Hengxuan District. In other words, it belongs to the difference between heaven and earth. The royal family and the royal family are the spokesmen of God who is high in this world, exercising the rights of God in the name of God protecting the world. Everyone thinks so, and this is an unquestionable truth rooted in the bottom of everyone''s thinking. The same is true for A Xing and A Wang. As for what role Yuan Mage Association plays in this world and what relationship it has with the royal family, Su Hao doesn''t know for now, but his guess is that it is a behemoth that makes the entire 18th district royal family helpless. It is the most professional organization to study ''Yuan''. . A Xing widened his eyes and said in surprise, "How do you know, Awang?" What surprised Ah Xing was that he didn''t know something, but Ah Wang knew it. It shouldn''t be. Awang smiled and said: "There are many secrets in this world, we know only a small part of what we can know, and more things are hidden. I''m just a little curious. The secrets of this world, so I spent some time on it, I know some about the history of the royal family and the association, but I only know a few things, ahem! These are things that naive and ignorant would have done a long time ago, not to mention it. . It seems that Ah Yang is as interested in the secrets of this world as I was back then! " Su Hao said with a smile: "Of course, this is my current pursuit." Awang shook his head and said, "But unfortunately, maybe we will never know. I have to say, it is also a kind of regret, which can be compared with the regret of ''passing by with the first crush''." Su Hao''s mouth curled into a smile and said, "I can''t solve the problem between you and your crush, but the secret of this world is not necessarily." As long as there is valuable knowledge, nothing can escape Su Hao''s palm. Chapter 561： 560 Be kind to others A Xing and A Wang only thought that Su Hao was joking, they both laughed and turned to talk about King Luo''s recruitment this time. A Xing Awang wanted to go out on a mission freely, but Su Hao was not interested in this kind of Luo Wang. The most important thing is that this King Luo is actually just a small and irrelevant royal family. Only he can say something in Mingchuan City. After leaving Mingchuan City, he is nothing. It is true that ?? occupies some monopoly assets and is very rich. So, in the end, the team unified their opinions: thank King Luo for his appreciation, but he didn''t want to leave Huaishui Town, so he could only reluctantly refuse, hoping that King Luo would understand. Then they all walked towards the auditorium of the Yuan Mage Association. President Gu Yin coordinated in the middle and helped them prepare for the meeting time, and now the past is just right. Originally, Su Hao didn''t want to go, why not send a representative? But Ah Xing thinks that King Luo personally came to Huaishui Town to invite them, which is respect for them, so the ''Fengshan Yangwangxing Team'' should also reflect the corresponding etiquette, all participate in the meeting, and give each other due respect . simply didn''t waste much time, Su Hao nodded in agreement. I thought that if we had a good talk later, I would directly ask that King Luo if he had any secret information, and I could borrow it at that time. On the other hand, Yashan raised his brows, his expression became very strange, and he smiled secretly in his heart: "Let the true god, Boss Wei, go to meet the prince? Ah Xing really can think of it. I hope the prince will not be too high-profile, otherwise I can bury people again. already." He hasn''t done this kind of thing for a long time, and his hands are itchy. In the meeting room on the highest level of the Association Auditorium, there is a heavy and majestic stone table full of delicate snacks. King Luo, Su Hao and others gathered here. "The one by my side is the forty-ninth generation of Mingchuan''s clan, King Jianxuanluo, who was specially sealed in 1251 in the new era, and concurrently serves as the director of the Mingchuan Supervision Bureau..." There are eight people in King Luo''s group, all of them are very well dressed, both fancy and dignified, like eight noble roosters, they are looking down at the five Su Hao with a scrutiny look. They want to take a look at what the team, which is worthy of King Luo''s personal visit, looks like and what are its abilities! Among these eight people, there are two powerful senior source mages, whose strength can be ranked among the level of President Gu Yin, responsible for security work. There are two professional drivers and breeders in Wangfuzhong, who are responsible for taking care of the horses and horses. There are also two beautiful maids who take care of King Luo''s daily life. Together with Luo Wang and the driver''s small box, there are eight people in total. Each imposing manner is extraordinary, revealing extravagance inside and out. President Gu Yin introduced Luo Wang and others one by one, and then briefly introduced Su Hao and others. At this moment, Luo Wang, who was wearing a top hat, frowned slightly, adjusted his nostrils slightly downward, and then looked at Su Hao and the others with sharp eyes. The driver''s little box is very good at observing words and expressions, and immediately noticed the unhappiness of his own king, and quickly winked at A Xing and others, and said solemnly: "Since you see King Luo himself, why don''t you all the mages come forward to greet him?" Axing Awang suddenly took a step forward and rubbed his hands on his chest to greet him. The three of Su Hao stood behind, indifferent. What are you kidding, what are these 7 things, all of them are too arrogant, and want Su Hao to salute? Yashan has already asked in the group chat at this time: "Boss Wei, do you want to find a chance to kill them, how dare you look at you like this! I don''t like it very much." Fengcheng replied immediately and added fire: "I don''t like it either. This kind of look is like looking at mice raised in the laboratory." Su Hao smiled and replied, "Don''t be so angry, think about fighting and killing all day long. After so many years, haven''t you learned to be kind to others?" At this moment, King Luo turned his gaze towards Su Hao and the others, his brows furrowed even deeper. The driver said in a small box: "The three of you, why don''t you greet Lord Luo Wang?" Su Hao said: "King Luo? Haha, I''ve seen you, you can tell us what you want to do with us. I''m usually very busy, so finish the words as soon as possible, deal with the problem, and then you can go about your own business." Gu Yin and A Xing A Wang looked at Su Hao in surprise, this kid is no big or small right! How dare you say that to a king. Little Box was stunned for a moment, then jumped up immediately, with an angry expression: "Bold, how dare you talk to King Luo like this, and kneel down to apologize?" Su Hao frowned: "Can you speak properly?" Gu Ying Except for Yashan and Fengcheng, the people present roared inwardly: "It''s clear that you didn''t speak properly first!" Little Box pointed at Su Hao and shouted, "Boldly making trouble for the people, forgive your ignorance now, it''s still too late to apologize to King Luo immediately, otherwise you will be convicted of contempt for the royal family, and you will be imprisoned in a dark prison forever." Luo Wang looked at Su Hao coldly with a smile on the corner of his mouth. He seemed to be thinking about how to concoct Su Hao and others. But he behaved very gracefully, raised his hand to stop the little box from continuing to talk, smiled and seemed to not care: "Hehe, it''s okay, it''s normal for a young mage to have never heard of my name. This king is very normal. I came here this time because I heard the heroic deeds of the masters, and I am very yearning. I hereby sincerely invite you to join the Mingchuan Luowang Mansion to jointly resist various disasters and protect the common people. And the masters are all in need. Satisfied, from now on become a hero for people, and live an unimaginable life... I wonder what the Masters think? " Su Hao listened carefully to what he had to say, then simply refused: "What you said is not what I want, so I refuse your invitation." Gu Yin''s complexion changed and she called out, "Ziyang..." She wanted to say something, but nothing came out. Knowing that Su Hao was so upright and ignorant, he should have informed him in advance. Now, it''s too late to say anything. Her brain turned quickly, thinking of a plan to break this rigid atmosphere. King Luo felt a deep humiliation from Su Hao''s words, as if he looked down on everything he could offer, looked down on Luo Wangfu, looked down on him... As a Luo Wang who was too small, what he hated most was that others looked down on him, and he suffered humiliation along the way. At this time, he couldn''t help but explode. His voice became cold: "You refused so bluntly, do you know the consequences?" Su Hao said: "Oh? What are the consequences?" King Luo showed his teeth: "You don''t want to know, you have to believe that this is not something that a little Yuan Mage can bear. Therefore, your only choice is to join us." Ah Xing Awang''s face became ugly when he heard the words. It seems that they thought too well before. Their team had no room for rejection at all. When they were attracted, they could only be a dog for the nobles. Su Hao smiled and said to King Luo, "Since you don''t say anything, then it''s fine, there''s nothing to do now, I''ll go first!" He turned to President Gu Yin and said, "President Gu Yin, it seems that you screwed up your banquet, but I don''t like to eat with these people, so let''s do it for now! Next time I will invite you back." After ??, he turned around and left. Yashan and Fengcheng grinned at Luo Wang and others, their eyes as cold as looking at the dead. Those who dare to threaten Boss Wei are doomed! Su Hao then posted a message in the group: "These people are hopeless, let''s bury them!" Yashan: "Good boss Wei! I''m good at burying people." Fengcheng: "Hey, boss Ashan, I''ll go with you, I have to learn more." The direction and speed of the development of things are beyond the imagination of other people. They never imagined that a good meeting and invitation would end up deadlocked to such an extent that it was almost irreversible. A question popped up in Gu Yin''s mind: "What should I do?" Axing Awang looked at each other, gritted his teeth, apologized to President Gu Yin, and left here. Gu Yin glanced at Luo Wang and the others, smiled with difficulty, and explained: "It''s all a misunderstanding! Ziyang grew up in this mountain since he was a child. Lord Luo. I also hope that Lord Luo won''t be angry with this child." Luo Wang took a deep breath, then smiled and said, "Of course, not." A Xing and A Wang chased after them, crying and saying, "A Yang! We have offended the royal family, it''s a bad thing!" Su Hao said: "I didn''t expect that even strange disasters are not afraid of Ah Xing, but he is still afraid of this." A Xing shook his head and said, "I only have one life, it''s not a pity to die, but I''m worried that it will affect the entire Huaishui Town!" Yashan grinned and said: "What are you afraid of, if you can''t get involved, can they still slaughter the town?" Awang said dully: "It annoyed the nobles, but they really can do it." Yashan said indifferently: "Awang, you are stupid! If you are annoyed, you must start first! How can you wait for others to do it first?" A Xing Awang was stunned: "You..." Yashan said: "I didn''t say anything, you two don''t guess." Chapter 562： 561 It turns out that Originally things would not have developed to this level, but when two people with opposite attributes met, it was like gunpowder hits a flame, it exploded at one point, and there was no room for change. Actually, for Su Hao, as long as he has a good attitude, good communication and exchange of opinions, he will not be like this, but looking down at him with a very high attitude from the beginning made him feel very uncomfortable. For him, the solution to the discomfort is very simple, just stay away, stay wherever you are comfortable, and don''t love anyone, but why King Luo and others even made threats. There''s nothing to say about it, just buried it. As for the follow-up troubles, he is never afraid of troubles, and he cleans them all up in one breath. He has done a lot of this kind of thing. The key is that now he has not only recovered all the power of the previous life, but also mastered the source of stronger destructive power. , can be regarded as fearless, of course, the most important thing is that he has developed a special ability to fight against strange abilities - secondary space. According to the current test, the ''secondary space'' can let him get rid of the lock of strange abilities, and the most strange abilities are invalid for him. The opposite of ?? and Su Hao''s carelessness is King Luo''s confidence in the power in his opponent. He believed in his own identity and power, and no one dared to challenge the authority of their royal family. As long as he revealed the identity of the royal family, everyone would give him face, which has always been the case, and he did not believe that such rural people were exceptions. Arrogance is the characteristic of their royal family. So he came to Huaishui Town in person this time with sincerity, and the Lucky Star Team must also repay his sincerity, there is no qualification to refuse. It would be fine if the Master Yuan in a larger town rejected him, but this kind of town with only over a thousand inhabitants, a place that can be called a village, has no right to reject him from a royal family. ? So, two kinds of incomparable self-confidence collided, and neither would let the other. It''s like frying golden flowers, both sides hold the gold in their hands, and they must fight to the death until the cards are turned over. Not long after Su Hao and others left, Luo Wang led the team back to his reception room, gritted his teeth and said, "Pack up, let''s go back to Mingchuan." My little box nodded and complied immediately. The two maids gently kneaded King Luo''s shoulders behind him, but they still couldn''t dispel the sullen qi in his heart. After the car drove into the bumpy road, it began to stagnate in his chest, and now it has almost reached its peak. Made him so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. Two Yuan Master guards, one tall and stout, the other short and stout, all dressed in thick armor, the Gao Zhuang Yuan Master said in surprise, "I''m going back now? Don''t you give that arrogant kid some color?" King Luo glanced at the Master Gao Zhuangyuan and said with a sneer: "Do you think that their ''Lucky Star Squad'' name was picked up for nothing? Although the name is lucky, but if you really think that they rely on luck to get their current fame, Then you are very wrong. Just with the people we are now, we are not worthy of being opponents for them." Master Na Yuan was a little dissatisfied. In his opinion, no matter how famous the Lucky Star team is, it is only a newly-emerged team of newcomers, and they are all young people who have not grown up. He does not believe that he is a dignified veteran. Senior Yuan Mage can''t beat the opponent. But his boss said something, and he couldn''t refute it. He just pulled out a smile and said, "Then what should we do? Let''s just let that kid go?" Luo Wang said coldly: "Let him go? Humph, they are just some ignorant wild boys in the countryside, characters who can be pinched to death, how dare he refuse me? If he can refuse me, will everyone follow suit? ?" The driver''s small box quickly packed his things, and he couldn''t help but ask: "Then what are your plans?" King Luo showed a rare smile and said: "Of course, go back first, and then send a few stronger teams to form a squadron, and come here in person to capture all five of their squads for me, and then I will concoct them well and let me They regret what they did today." "Luo Wang Yingming!" King Luo and his group of eight quickly left Huaishui Town and returned to the original road. The road was bumpy. The more bumpy it was, the more resentment in King Luo''s heart. If he had known this, he would not have made such a trip himself. But didn''t those source teams like him to personally invite him to the door? Give them enough face, and they are willing to agree. I just didnt expect that this lucky star team would refuse so bluntly! However, since the Lucky Star team is unwilling to accept his invitation, their luck will end here! Suddenly, two figures suddenly appeared on the road ahead, and the driver''s box suddenly stepped on the brakes and stopped. King Luo frowned and said, "What''s wrong?" Little Box said vigilantly, "My lord, someone is blocking the way." At this time, King Luo''s two senior Yuan Master guards had already stood in front of the convoy, protecting King Luo at the back. The short and fat one was Master Jin Zhiyuan, and the tall one was Master Lei Zhiyuan. Within 100 meters, no one can approach. They took a closer look, hey, isn''t this a member of the Lucky Star Team? Standing behind the arrogant boy today, looking at them with bad intentions throughout the whole process, they were all impressed. Little Box frowned and said, "Lord Luo Wang, seems to be the Mage of the Lucky Star Squad, one is A Shan and the other is A Feng." King Luo frowned: "Go and ask them what they want to do?" In fact, they didn''t need to ask, they quickly knew what Ashan and Fengcheng who were blocking the way were going to do. Fengcheng turned his head and asked, "Boss Yashan, how should we bury it?" Yashan smiled and said: "First kill, and then bury it in the ground with a vajra armor. Look at me." Saying that, Ashan grew taller, and the thick vajra armor wrapped his whole body, transforming into [Mingzi] in the blink of an eye. Gu Yan Amidst the surging of the vajra armor under his feet, dense flying swords rose from the ground, suspended in mid-air, at least fifty of them, all of which were exquisite instruments, emitting golden dazzling light. The two guards looked at each other and saw the solemn look in each other''s eyes. Master Gao Zhuang Lei Zhiyuan pulled out the big sword behind him and waved it twice as if he was waving his arm: "It''s not good, just kill it and give it to you. I cover." After saying that, he held his sword in both hands and roared up to the sky. "drink--" Lightning flashed across his body, gradually connecting into one piece, one after another of electric snakes zigzagging and jumping around his body, and the whole person rose up a section, like a small giant. The hair flew upwards, curled and straight, and the skin on the body had become brown to the naked eye, showing a different color under the blue-violet electric light. Like a furious berserker, the great sword in his hand can destroy everything and is irresistible. He swung the long sword in his hand, and his voice became extremely hoarse: "I''m up!" After he finished speaking, a big hole suddenly exploded under his feet, and he suddenly disappeared in place, rushing towards the man in crystal armor in the distance at a very fast speed. The squatty Mage Jin Zhiyuan didn''t say much, a spear in his hand stabbed to the ground suddenly. Zizzizi~ The sound of metal rubbing against stones came from the ground. "Boom boom boom!" Immediately afterwards, the ground suddenly swelled, and pieces of metal spikes sprang from the ground, chasing behind Master Gao Zhuang Leiyuan from both sides. These metals are the best electrical conductors. Soon, the surrounding area , is their territory, in this territory, there is nothing to fear. Mage Gao Zhuang Leiyuan stabbed at a rapid pace, showing his mouth full of sharp teeth and laughing wildly. This is the feeling of power. His whole body is boiling, and in two seconds, the big sword in his hand can tear everything to shreds. Regardless of whether the opponent is an energy-type source mage or a quality-type source mage, as long as he gets close, the ubiquitous thunder can paralyze all opponents. Smash it! As the source of thunder, he has the fastest speed, the strongest physique, the most violent thunder and lightning, and the invincible power! Unless it is a fantasy-type source mage, he is invincible. Luo Wang, who was sitting in the back of the car at the moment, was full of disbelief: "What do these two scumbags want to do? How dare they attack this king? How dare they, this king is the prince, but the most honorable member of the royal family in the world! Don''t the two scumbags know the consequences of attacking the prince?" At this moment, King Luo had a bad feeling in his heart: if the Lucky Star team intercepted them here... "Impossible, the two guards brought by this king are carefully selected senior source masters, they will definitely keep me safe!" A chill surged into King Luo''s heart, causing a trace of fear to gradually rise in his heart, followed by endless anger: "Damn the troublemakers, they all deserve to die! How dare they ignore the majesty of the royal family to attack this king, they will die! It''s settled, go back and mobilize the people immediately, and kill all the people in this ghost place! It is unforgivable to dare to attack this king!" Looking at the movements of the two people in the distance, Yashan couldn''t help but say in surprise: "This Mage Leizhiyuan looks quite fierce, but the speed is still too slow, barely able to reach the level of Jindan cultivator, but it is estimated that he can''t beat it. Cultivator Jindan." Fengcheng nodded and said, "Indeed. It looks quite fierce, but it''s useless. His thunder and lightning are afraid that even the simplest wind spirit shield can''t be broken." The evaluation of the two people, I don''t know if it will make him vomit blood if it is passed into the ears of the Master Gao Zhuang Leiyuan. Yashan put his fingers together and pointed out: "Go!" "ݡ" Golden light shot out all over his body. When the golden light dissipated, there was a mess in front of him. The cart and the two carriages had completely fallen apart and were scattered around. And Luo Wang and others have been completely destroyed. Yashan Road: "Then, sink all these traces to a thousand meters underground, it is best to not even find yourself, then restore the road to its original state, and you''re done!" A large vajra armor surged at the foot of Yashan, spreading outwards, wrapping various parts, and slowly sinking into the ground. After a long time, the road was restored to its original appearance and the Vajra Armor was taken back. The sky was bright and windy, as if nothing had happened. Fengcheng suddenly said: "So it is." He has mastered another skill of burying people. Chapter 563： 562 Something is wrong After ?? killed a noble prince, the three of Su Hao acted as if nothing had happened. Su Hao even took the time to fulfill his promise and asked President Gu Yin to eat. But President Gu Yin is obviously angry, where is he in the mood to eat? Even A Xing and A Wang were worried all day long. They were worried that Su Hao and the others would sneak up on them and kill Luo Wang, and they were worried that Su Hao and the others were just joking, so they just let Luo Wang leave. The mood can be described as very complicated. Until a survey team came up from Huaishui Town. When ??A Xing heard the news, he was shocked: "What? Luo Wang and others are missing?" Awang shrugged his shoulders, suppressing his laughter: "Yes, it is said that after such a long time, Luo Wang and others have not seen them return to Mingchuan City, and they have completely lost contact. Now the investigation team is following Luo Wang and others to leave. The traces were searched out, but...it was impossible to find." Axing thought of what Ashan said, and immediately judged what happened. It is indeed impossible to find it. Judging from the way Ashan Afeng and the others behave, they will definitely not leave a trace. just made him not expect that Su Hao and the others were not joking, they really did it! A Xing''s mind was a little dazed, and his heartbeat gradually accelerated. After a while, he said, "Awang, let''s go to President Gu Yin now." Awang said in shock: "Axing, you are crazy, do you want to inform?" A Xing stretched out his hand to hook Awang''s neck and dragged him away: "I am that kind of person? The disappearance of King Luo will definitely be locked on our team. People have had conflicts, but on the contrary, they have ''talking happily'', otherwise they will not be able to explain the rationale at that time, let''s go!" A Wang''s eyes lit up and gave A Xing a like. However, things went beyond A Xing''s imagination. Even though they had a good talk with Luo Wang and others, they were asked by the investigation team to return to Mingchuan for an in-depth investigation together as a ''directly related person''. After ??Ashan and Fengcheng knew about this, they buried the ''unreasonable'' investigation team. The two of them are currently taking over Boss Wei''s experimental projects, namely ''a feasible solution for source transformation of specific substances'' and ''source and different mental states combined product analysis'', but they don''t have time to play any detective and torture games with these investigation teams. If someone bothers him again, he might go straight to Mingchuan City and blow up all the palaces. Ah Xing Awang, who just watched how Ashan and Fengcheng buried people, was completely stunned. The progress of things has been out of their imagination. Never thought that his teammates would be so bold. Finally, A Xing asked: "What should I do if the Luo Palace continues to send people?" Yashan smiled, like a loyal and honest young man: "There are many places, just find a piece of land to bury it! If it doesn''t work, let''s turn against him, knock down Yixuan City, and do that **** ourselves. The royal family of Xuan District." Fengcheng also said: "This is not very technical, I think I can do it too." Axing Awang: "..." Looking at the serious looks on the faces of these two teenagers, who are not even eighteen years old, what can they say, there is nothing to say. After another month, Su Hao developed the ''secondary space'' to maturity, and after confirming that he could isolate any attacks he knew, he decided to officially go out and understand the true face of this world. Simply put: Collect the world''s treasures of knowledge. Whether it is historical literature, philosophical theory, or energy technology, research results, all are welcome, and they are all included in the pinball space. Even if you dont watch it now, maybe you will watch it in the future? As someone who has seen all kinds of world styles, it is normal to have such a little collection habit. That night, he flew high in the sky and went straight to Mingchuan City. I heard that Luo Wangfu is there, so I just went in to see if there are any good things in it. His flying speed was extremely fast, and he came to the sky over Mingchuan City in a few hours, overlooking this large-scale city. After thinking about it, he appeared in the street in a flash, mixed into the crowd, and soon found out the location of Luo Wangfu. Su Hao entered Luo Wangfu for a walk full of anticipation, what he saw was beyond his expectations. The entire palace is a noble and peaceful place on the surface, but in the basement of the backyard, there is a purgatory on earth. There are various women imprisoned here, with numb expressions, which seem to be used for people to have fun and vent, of course, not only that. There are no precious treasures, on the contrary, it is a place that hides the extreme darkness in the world. How to say this kind of thing, every world can see, there will always be some people relying on the rights in their hands, unscrupulously release the dark human nature deep in the soul, to deprive others of the right to live freely. Su Hao showed his figure on the spot: "King Luo is dead, I can take you all away, stand up if you are willing to leave." No one moved, on the contrary, they retreated into a ball and looked at Su Hao with fear in their eyes. Su Hao sighed, re-invisible, quietly left Luo Wangfu, and then sneaked into the auditorium of Mingchuan City Mage Association to find valuable information. But this time, I have gained something, and obtained some research reports on the source device. However, Su Hao didn''t have a trace of joy in his heart, he seemed very calm. After collecting the data, fly into the night sky and head to another city. He thought that the mages associations in other cities should still have some gains. By the way, let''s see if other cities hide some extreme darkness. Gu Xi A large-scale city is generally regarded as the fief of the royal family, with a corresponding royal palace built to carry out the responsibility of investigation, and also enjoy the right to appoint and remove a small number of positions. In a city, the prince cant say that he can cover the sky with one hand, but the power in his hand is not small. It belongs to the existence that ordinary people look up to, and to a certain extent, he can do whatever he wants. Those who want to manage can''t manage it, and those who can manage don''t bother to manage. Over time, a kind of balanced tacit understanding has been formed. is this kind of tacit understanding, which can often release the dark side of human nature. Soon Su Hao came to the second city. He sneaked into the palace and the hall of the association. After collecting valuable information, he kept running to the third city. There is no need for Su Hao to check it out. With his intentional search, the entire city can be seen at a glance. No matter how deep the dirt is hidden, it is all reflected in the mind. "Such a wonderful world, a unique source energy civilization, should be beautiful and attractive, but unfortunately... some flaws destroy this beauty." Su Hao sighed in his heart. When Su Hao approached the third city, Spiritual Sense sensed the abnormality of the third city: "Hey, is there a battle?" Generally speaking, when there is a battle in the city, in most cases, disasters break out, and Master Yuan takes action to deal with the disasters. There are exceptions to ??. For example, the battle in Chaonan City was not a disaster, but a battle between Master Yuan. Battles between Origin Masters are not uncommon. When vying for Origin Orbs in the wild, one by one is merciless, but it is quite rare for direct battles to break out in the city. Driven by curiosity, Su Hao''s thoughts flashed over the battle and looked down. The ?? battle took place in a luxurious manor. He was familiar with this kind of building specification, isn''t it the palace? It is inaccurate to use the word battle to describe it, it should be said to be ''slaughter''! That''s right, a team of about ten Yuan Masters, slaughtering people in the palace frantically. There are still a handful of guards in the palace who are desperately resisting, guarding in front of a fat man in pajamas. It seems that the battle will soon be over. There are three slender figures standing on the roof of a loft in Chaowang Mansion, and a neatly dressed high ponytail **** the right looked sideways at the man in the middle, and asked softly, "Brother Zhipeng, Chaowang has been surrounded in the backyard, It won''t be long before you can catch him, do you want to kill him with your own hands?" Brother Zhipeng in the mouth of the beautiful ponytail girl looks like a sloppy scholar, with a thin and slender face, and a messy beard, as if it has not been repaired for a long time, and his eyes are bloodshot. . Zhipeng was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head and said, "No, just kill it!" The ponytail girl stopped talking, looking at Zhi Peng with a hint of distress. Brother Zhipeng is so pitiful. He used to live a happy seclusion life with his beloved wife. Unexpectedly, one day, his wife was spotted by the king and sent someone to secretly arrest him. After two days, his wife was released. Unable to bear the depression in his heart, he committed suicide. The ponytail girl is really unimaginable. How could Brother Zhipeng withstand such a blow? His heart must be very painful at this time, right? The ponytail girl secretly decided in her heart that she must avenge Brother Zhipeng, take good care of him, and let him recover from the pain. This is her responsibility as a friend. At this time, a long-haired man on Zhipeng''s left opened his eyes and said, "Brother Zhipeng, a wizard from the Mage Association has already arrived here, and it is expected to arrive in two minutes." At this time, the battle not far away also came to an end, the defense of the guards of the king was broken from the front, and a metal thorn with a strong electric current immediately penetrated through the breach, piercing several guards in the air, tight. Then several air blades cut off the heads of all the guards. The fat king was not spared either. His fat head, accompanied by a high spurt of blood, rolled to the side, and his wide eyes were full of horror. Zhipeng said in a low voice, "Let''s go!" He jumped off the roof first and ran out, followed by the ponytail girl and the long-haired man. The Master Yuan who killed the king had a relaxed expression on his face, and quickly jumped a few times in the palace of the king. After chasing Zhipeng and the others, they ran out of Chaonan City together. Tonight''s revenge mission was successfully completed. After everyone got rid of the pursuers of the Association Mage, they stopped in an abandoned attic outside the city. "Boom!" Zhipeng clenched his fists tightly and slammed the wall with one punch. The great revenge has been avenged, but he is not happy at all, so what if he kills the king? His wife has not come back. He just wants to live a quiet and ordinary life, can''t he fulfill this little request? Why did the world treat him like this? The anger in his heart at this time has nowhere to vent. After a long time, Zhipeng closed his fists and relaxed. He turned his head and said to the Master Yuan who helped him slaughter the entire dynasty palace: "Thank you! If you didn''t help me, I''m afraid I would never have the chance to take revenge." The ponytail girl immediately said, "What thanks? We are all friends!" The rest also said: "Yes, Brother Zhipeng is our friend, no need to say thank you, it''s right." Zhipeng said with a touch of emotion: "You are all my good friends, it is fortunate that I have you." Hidden such a mid-air Su Hao was full of surprise, this scene always felt weird. Wrong Wrong Wrong! Chapter 564： 563 Let the light shine on the earth When Zhipeng was very early, his parents both died. It is said that he died unfortunately in the Origin Beast disaster. Having lost his parents since childhood, he has always been very inferior, but he always believes in the justice and light of the world. Once he saw a child fall from a height and vomited blood from his mouth. Without a word, he rushed up to carry the person on his back, and rushed to the hospital in the town, successfully saving the child''s life. However, after the child''s parents came, they slapped him without saying a word, slapped his face high, and accused him of pushing his child off the heights and demanding his life. A child without a parent is so mean, even if his parents died to protect people. He doesn''t remember how to get through that long time. But he himself knew that even if he understood that the result of saving people would be misunderstood, he would rush to save people without hesitation! But, over time, he became a cowardly and withdrawn person. Although I desperately longed to have friends to play with, I was afraid of being looked down upon and rejected. Until one day, he suddenly awakened to become a source mage, or a very rare fantasy-type magic source mage. After the evaluation by the association, he named him "we are friends". There is no attack power, and the combat power is not as good as that of a junior source mage who has just started. But he found that everyone looked at him with a very frightened look after learning about his abilities. After the ?? president of the town reported his abilities, he transferred him to a higher-level city, where he was imprisoned for eight years. It wasn''t until the entire prison estate became his friend that he escaped and gained the freedom he had always dreamed of. During his dark captivity, there was a shadow in his bright heart. During the days when he was fleeing, this shadow urged him to kill all those who bullied him every day, but he was suppressed by his sense of justice. Later, he met that kind woman in Chaonan City, and he decided to marry that woman and live an ordinary life. The good times didn''t last long, his wife was kidnapped, he foolishly waited at home, searched everywhere, begged for help, but to no avail, two days later, his wife came back, told him what happened, and then committed suicide . He was in so much pain that he suddenly hated the world that his parents used their lives to protect. Then he spent half a year wandering around the world, and made many powerful and intimate friends. After listening to his story, these friends expressed their willingness to avenge him. Finally, he took his revenge and slaughtered the entire imperial palace. But the hatred in his heart did not decrease by a single point because of the death of the king, and the hatred was transferred to all the royal families. At this time, he was in an abandoned pavilion in the wild. He thought about it a lot and made a crazy decision. Zhipeng said: "Friends, we have killed an unforgivable wicked man like the king, and my revenge has been avenged. But there are still many scum like the king in the world, and I can''t imagine how many are there every day. People are mutilated by these scumbags. My own liberation is not liberation. I also want to save those who are persecuted. Therefore, I will kill all the royal families in all cities and let the sun shine on every land. Come on, will you help me?" After hearing what Zhipeng said, all of Zhipeng''s friends were stunned by this crazy idea. Kill all the royal families? It can''t be done! The power that the royal family has accumulated over the years is beyond imagination, only under the Yuan Mage Association. The various sources collected by the single royal family are not something they can resist, not to mention a large number of powerful source mages recruited by the royal family. It is easy to slaughter the royal family in a small city, but in their eyes, it is impossible to fight against the whole world. The girl with a tall ponytail didn''t want to make Peng sad, and said quickly: "Brother Zhipeng, we will definitely help you, but to kill all the royal families, it is simply not feasible for us alone, and the Mage Association will not let us reckless." Others also echoed: "Yeah! Although we are strong, we are also limited. The mutual restraint between mages is extremely serious. If we are not careful, our lives will be involved." Zhipeng said firmly: "However, if we don''t do it, no one else will do it. Then the same misfortunes as me will happen every day. It''s up to us to help others, I don''t want more people to do it. Bearing my pain, I want to end all of this. And, you believe in me, I can do it. In the future, there will be more people who are willing to join us, who are willing to work with us to clear the world of debris..." Infected by Zhi Peng, people around him stepped forward and expressed their willingness to accompany Zhi Peng to clear the royal family. Although I still feel that this matter is still impossible to achieve, but when friends get along, isn''t it just a word of "righteousness"? We''ll talk about it later, but now we can''t let our good friends down. Zhipeng took a deep breath and stretched out his fist: "From today onwards, we will be called the Guangyao Society, let the light shine on the whole earth and dispel all darkness." The blood of everyone was surging, they stretched out their fists and pressed together, and said in unison: "Let the light shine on the earth!" Just when they were full of passion for the loyalty in their chests, a clear voice sounded from the side: "The Glory Club, maybe I can give you some help." "Who???" This unfamiliar voice shocked everyone, and the passion in their chests was like a basin of cold water poured over their heads, and instantly extinguished. They turned their heads and looked at them, and they saw a tall figure standing beside them. The crystal armor is handsome and mighty. Their first reaction was that the people from the Mage Association caught up, subconsciously moved their feet and blocked Zhi Peng in the middle, the ponytail girl was the closest, and protected Zhi Peng closely. ''Air Glue Confinement'' ''Iron Coffin''! A Qi Yuan Mage and a Jin Zhi Yuan Mage cooperated, and suddenly activated their abilities. The air at Su Hao''s location solidified almost instantly, and then two huge iron coffins bounced off the ground on the left and right sides, closing them in the middle, trying to pin him down. In the middle, hold back the action. "Boom!" The two iron plates merged together fiercely, making a huge roar. ''Flash Thunder''! "Tear~" A blue-purple electric light shot out from the hands of a Thunder Source Mage and connected to the heavy iron coffin. Golden Source Master reached out and grabbed it. "Puff puff!" A large number of spikes were ejected from the ground and plunged into the iron coffin. If there are people in the iron coffin, I am afraid that it will not be tied into a hedgehog at this moment. The ponytail girl asked, "Is it resolved?" The Master Jin Zhiyuan was a burly man, and he laughed loudly: "Under normal circumstances, it is solved, and not many people can escape our joint raid. This armored man is also very powerful, and he can appear silently by our side. , so many people didn''t even find it, it''s terrifying." Zhipeng heard the words, and his heart finally fell back when he mentioned the throat. At this moment, someone suddenly wondered: "He seemed to say to help us just now?" "Hey! Sneaky, suddenly appeared scary, deserves to be killed." "Why does this armor look familiar? I seem to have seen it somewhere." "That''s true... Couldn''t it be the ''Scratch the Ground'' hanging on the hall of the association?" When they were discussing vigorously, a voice sounded from the iron coffin: "Don''t be so angry! Be calm, I heard you say you want to kill the royal family, and I am very interested in your proposal! Maybe I can help some busy." Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, the ''Kai Scraping the Ground'' actually regarded the iron coffin as air and walked out step by step, feeling extremely oppressive. Everyone was startled, and the Master of Qi Yuan and Jin Zhiyuan attacked again. A large number of Qi blades and steel needles were shot out, but the ''Kai of Scraping the Earth'' was not seen to dodge. All the attacks hit, but they could not bring any damage to the opponent. As if hitting the air, it penetrated through him without hindrance, breaking a big hole in the wall behind him. Master Jinzhiyuan''s complexion changed: "This ''Kai of Scraping the Ground'' is just like the legend. It is a space-based magician of the source. Normal attacks can''t work. Xiaohui, A Ming!" The tall ponytail girl and the long-haired man who had been standing beside Zhipeng immediately activated their abilities. Xiaohui, a girl with a high ponytail, covered her face with her hands, ''crying hard''! The long-haired man, A Ming, had a small wooden hammer in his hand, and smashed his forehead hard, ''eyes with gold stars''! Chapter 565： 564 Communication Arts After Su Hao saw the dirt hidden in the city, he planned to clean up the privileged royal family in the whole world after completing the primary research work in the future. Not to mention how well he did it, at least he made those who he looked uncomfortable. Things vanished from his eyes. Unexpectedly, when they wandered to Chaonan City, they found a group of interesting people massacred in the Chaowang Mansion. The royal family was destroyed. In his opinion, these people are really overwhelmed by small victories. If they are not careful, and if they do a few big votes at most, they will be caught by the Yuan Mage Association and easily wiped out. Even a cultivator in the God Transformation Realm with an unimaginably powerful combat power would not dare to mess around in this world, that is, after he recently mastered the ''secondary space'', he began to become a little unscrupulous. The following Master Yuan, who he can easily destroy, dares to shout the slogan ''Let the light shine on the earth'', but he can only say that his courage is commendable. Of course, Su Hao didn''t mean to laugh at him. On the contrary, he admired such people. They can grow tenaciously in the face of adversity. Not only will they not be swallowed up by darkness, on the contrary, the light in their hearts will become more and more prosperous. Such people are rare. It was also when he met these people that Su Hao''s heart arose a little bit of interest: "Maybe we can use them to help me get rid of those unsightly rubbish, and at the same time help me collect the corresponding information." If he hadn''t met these people, maybe they would have become news in a few months, but since he met them now, it would be different. With his help, it is not easy for these people to die. After ?? figured out the key points, Su Hao turned into [Mingzi], hid in the ''secondary space'', and emerged from the abandoned house below. I just didnt expect that these people would attack directly without saying a word. is another group of guys who can''t communicate well. Su Hao waited for them to fight for a round, and after he stopped, he went out to persuade him again. He didn''t expect the other party to react even more this time, and directly called the two Masters of Bizarre Origin to attack him. A little girl covers her face with her hands, what is this for? There was another brother who even knocked on his forehead with a wooden hammer and didn''t understand. But it doesn''t matter, Su Hao is already very skilled in dealing with those who can''t communicate well. It''s good to just turn it all over. He stretched out his right hand, and the vajra armor poured out from his hand, gradually forming a small array. What Su Hao didn''t understand more than Su Hao was Xiaohui, a girl with a high ponytail, and A Ming, a man with long hair. Because they found out that their fantasy-type strange ability was invalid on ''Scratch the Ground''! It was incredible, this was the first time it had happened, and they were all stunned. Tao Mawei Xiaohui''s ability to "cry without a sound" can make the target feel endless sadness in the heart, doubt life, cover their faces and cry, without the slightest thought of action. A Ming, a long-haired man, has the ability to ''eyes with gold stars''. As long as something hits his forehead, his eyes will turn with gold stars, and his mind will be dizzy. Of course, whoever has gold stars is up to him. Venus is also possible. So he always keeps a small wooden hammer to activate his abilities. The ability of the two to stalk the world has never been missed! I didn''t expect that I encountered a strong enemy today, and I was able to resist their ability. The Master Jin Zhiyuan frowned and said, "A-Ming Xiaohui, what''s going on?" Xiaohui and Aming didn''t believe in evil, and madly activated their abilities against Su Hao. Xiaohui covered her face and burst into tears. A-Ming even held a small wooden hammer and knocked frantically on her forehead, making a crisp "bang bang bang" sound like the hammer of an alarm clock. However, no matter how hard the two of them worked, the tall figure was still not the same. Xiaohui put down her hand, wiped her tears and said, "Sister Hejiao, your ability is invalid!" A Ming also said: "Mine is also invalid." Master Jinzhiyuan, Sister Hejiao, said immediately: "Let''s go first, let''s get out of here first." As soon as ??''s voice fell, Master Qi Zhiyuan threw down various flashes, smoke and other things that hindered the pursuit, and the group ran out to protect Zhi Peng. Su Hao smiled and watched them flee in an orderly manner, without chasing after him, but waiting for the "Mission Array" at hand to be completed, and then flashed in front of them. In their horrified eyes, a fascination formation was launched. ''Twenty-Four-Mission''! A large number of red and blue light rays radiated from the psychedelic array, which had been improved many times, covering Zhipeng and the others. For a time, everyone lost their way, the sky and the earth were spinning, and they lost control of their bodies. They fell to the ground and rolled into a ball. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t stand up. Instead, they rolled around, letting A cloud of smoke rose from the ground. "So, the Fascinating Array is still easy to use. If you take it ten times a hundred times, you will basically calm down." The formation plate in Su Hao''s hand did not cancel, but floated quietly in mid-air, waiting for the opponent to wake up. The physique and spiritual power of people in this world are much worse than those in the world of immortals. After the Immortal Lord was photographed, it took a few breaths to recover, but Zhi Peng and others made Su Hao wait for a minute. After a minute, Zhi Peng and other ten people finally regained their balance and got up successfully, but before they could speak, the formation plate in Su Hao''s hand released red and blue rays again, shining on them. Only Zhi Peng had time to stretch out his five fingers, his nostrils glared at the road: "Friends, stop!" Unfortunately, it was too late. The ten people fell to the ground, like rolling mud. After a while, they all accepted their fate. "vomit" Someone fainted. But this time, Su Hao was keenly aware of a strange thing, that is, the Master Yuan, just before he launched the Fascinating Formation, all of them spontaneously approached Zhi Peng, as if they were trying their best to protect him, but they had just started. Immediately caught in the red and blue light, he fell to the ground. This made Su Hao guess. He remembered that President Gu Yin mentioned to him that he has a strange ability called ''we are friends''. Could it be the following person? This time, the recovery time was longer. After two minutes, he gradually recovered and his body regained control. Zhi Peng opened his mouth and trembled to speak, but his tongue was knotted, so he couldn''t speak. A small patterned plate was aimed at them, emitting red and blue rays that terrified them again. This is the third time I fell to the ground. They endured this endless dizziness, and made up their minds. No matter what, they would not get up again later. Maybe they would just lie down and the ''Kai Scraper'' would no longer irradiate them with that weird ray. . However, they thought too much. In order to avoid further troubles, Su Hao decided to take him ten times at the beginning. After ten times, he will make a decision based on the situation. Now he has only taken three pictures, how can he stop like this? After ?? ten times, Zhi Peng Shi looked up at the starry sky without love, and completely lost the heart of resistance. In fact, when they were photographed four or five times, they no longer had the will to resist. If they could control their mouths and speak, they would have long ago begged for mercy. Ten minutes later, Su Hao still didn''t see these mages standing up, so he could not help lowering his height to observe their situation. Seeing each one''s sluggish expressions, he couldn''t help but care: "Hey, are you all okay?" He wanted to help these people kill the royal family, not to destroy them, these people still have some use. These ten people are already unable to complain in their hearts, you can do it yourself, why don''t you ask? But he was afraid that the ''Kai Scraping the Ground'' would have a twitch in his head, so he continued to take a picture of them, and he had to show an ugly smile. In response, he said that he could still laugh, and it was not a big problem. Su Hao noticed that everyone was no longer thinking about fighting all day, he couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile and said, "It seems that your anger has subsided a little, it''s not bad! I used to have a friend, I took pictures a hundred times. Just calm down, very stubborn." A hundred times! When everyone in Zhipeng heard this, their scalps could not help but feel numb. What kind of strongman could endure a hundred times under such extreme dizziness, admiration! They don''t want to go through it again, no matter what. After Zhipeng recovered, he immediately stopped Sister Hejiao who wanted to speak out. He stood up and saluted Su Hao, with a reluctant smile on his shaggy face and said, "This friend of ''Scraping the Land'', this is all It''s a misunderstanding, it''s because we are too aggressive, and if there was any offense in the past, please forgive me." Su Hao said with a smile: "Of course, it''s all trivial matters, I don''t mind. However, I''m not called ''Scraper Kai'', you can call me Jia Wei." Zhipeng immediately changed his words: "Hello Mr. Jia Wei. I don''t know why you are looking for us?" Wouldnt this be a normal way to communicate? What is this called, this is called the art of communication. Chapter 566： 565 tool man Su Hao said: "I just heard that you are planning to set up the Glory Club and then eliminate the royal family. I have a certain interest and can provide you with some help. To be honest, your strength is too weak, and it is difficult for you to eliminate the royal family. ." Zhipeng was surprised that Su Hao even had the idea of ??destroying the royal family. Whether it was true or not, it made him very excited. At least it can prove that there are not many people in this world who have such thoughts. He nodded and admitted: "I know it''s difficult, but I still want to do it. If I don''t do it and others don''t do it, then there will be less and less hope in this world, and more and more people will suffer misfortune. Just sinking like this, I can''t imagine what the world will look like. Maybe I won''t succeed, but I always have to stand up, even if I can make those royal families restrain myself, it''s a good thing. " Su Hao said with a rare sigh: "I have tried something like this, but unfortunately I don''t know what the final result will be." Zhi Peng said: "Have you tried it? It is said that you blew up the Association Hall in Huchang City, and destroyed the most advanced Evergreen Factory in the entire Hengxuan District. Is this the case?" Su Hao shook his head: "No, that was a long, long time ago. At that time, I was too weak to change anything." Zhipeng clenched his fist and remained silent. That''s how his power is. He''s too weak. He can''t even protect his wife, and he can''t change anything. Everything can''t be undone. If he had the power, then things wouldn''t have happened to this point. . Su Hao said: "Didn''t you guys want to clean up the royal family? Coincidentally, I have exactly this intention. By cooperating with me, I can provide you with unimaginable help. Even pulling the royal family off the throne is easy. " Zhipeng disbelieved: "What do you want? Why do you want to cooperate with us? You are so powerful that you can do it yourself." Su Hao smiled slightly and said, "As you said, I can do it myself, give me a few months, I can slaughter all the royal families in Hengxuan District, but this is not my purpose, the royal family is here for me. Said, it''s just the mosquitoes flying around, it makes me uncomfortable, but it doesn''t make me have to kill it, it''s not worth it to waste my time for them. And don''t get me wrong, I don''t have to work with you. The reason I found you tonight is that I happened to meet you, and I happened to want to clean up the **** that is inconvenient. That''s all. To cooperate with you, just to reduce my troubles, you can understand yourself as my tool person to clean up the royal family. My tool to reduce trouble, do you understand? If you are not easy to use and cannot meet my requirements, I will kick you out without hesitation, and then find others to cooperate. Besides that, I can''t think of anything that I can picture on you, just you mages that I can clean up easily? As you can see, the most mysterious source of magic has no effect on me, please put away your thoughts. " Being a little bit by Su Hao, Zhi Peng was startled, his back was dripping with cold sweat. In my heart, I guessed who the man who called himself Jia Wei, who was wanted by the entire Hengxuan District Mage Association, was called Jia Wei. He thought about it, and after making up his mind, he asked, "How to cooperate?" Su Hao likes simple people like this: "The way of cooperation is very simple, I can help you gain more power, and formulate organizational guidelines and action plans for cleaning up the royal family. Even the master of the world can let the people in this world live a bright life according to your ideas, and I only need the various documents and archives hidden in this world. Of course, this is only the most obvious way of cooperation. There is still more room for cooperation in the future. For example, when your ''Glory Club'' matures, provide me with some research-oriented talents, provide various materials and information, etc. I don''t want much. Even less interested in power. " Zhipeng didn''t ask the question ''what if I choose not to cooperate''. In his opinion, there are only two choices in front of him. One is to cooperate, and the other is to cooperate after being tortured half-dead by the other party''s stun ability. So, he didn''t think too much, just nodded and said, "Okay. My name is Zhipeng, and I will work with you." When Su Hao showed his strength, at least half of the trouble he wanted to do would be reduced. If he does not have absolute power, there will be a question mark on whether Zhipeng will cooperate with him in the end. After confirming the initial cooperation intention, Su Hao made a random move and a parrot appeared by Su Hao''s hand out of thin air, like magic, which shocked everyone. Could it be that the ''Kai Scraper'' who claims to be Jia Wei in front of him is a quality source mage who can create living things? Incredible. Su Hao ignored their surprised expressions, tossed the parrot, and the parrot flapped its wings and flew to Zhi Peng''s shoulder to stand firm: "Keep this parrot well, and use this parrot to communicate with you in the future. You can do anything with it. Talk to this parrot and he will answer you." At this time, the parrot suddenly said: "Hello, my name is No. 7, please give me more advice in the future." The people of Zhipeng were all numb, showing a smile: "Hello No. 7, my name is Zhipeng, please give me more advice in the future." Su Hao waved his hand and said, "I have something to do tonight. I''ll talk to you in detail tomorrow night." then flashed and disappeared in place, leaving behind ten people who looked at each other in dismay. They have seen a lot of Yuan Masters, and they know a lot of Bizarre Source Masters with paradoxical abilities, but this is the first time they have encountered someone who can make them so helpless. After tonight, the two most suspicious of life were the two Masters of the Origin of Stupidity. Their abilities failed for the first time, and the invincible smugness in their hearts disappeared for the most part. After Su Hao reached a preliminary cooperation intention with Zhi Peng and others, he left directly and continued to sweep the cities to obtain useful information. Zhipeng and these people are just interested in Su Hao, they just do what they want. Maybe there will be some surprises in the years to come? Failure doesn''t matter, does it? The parrot he left behind is just an ordinary test object kept in the test base. The only advantage is that it can clearly simulate human voice and give it to Xiaoguang to control it, and it can realize ultra-long-distance real-time calls, which is very convenient. . Of course, this parrot No. 7 also shoulders certain surveillance duties. As for what Zhipeng''s source ability is, Su Hao is very curious, but in front of his friends, it''s obviously not the right time to talk about this topic, so he finally made an appointment with Zhipeng to meet again tomorrow night for a detailed discussion. He is also not worried about Zhipeng''s ability, which will work on him. First, the ''Su Hao'' seen by Zhi Peng is just a projection, his real body is not here, second, his spiritual sense is very sensitive to the mobilization of ''Yuan'', Zhi Peng only needs to mobilize the ability of Yuan to activate, He can sense it instantly and avoid it. Without full confidence, Su Hao would not take risks. On the second night, Su Hao took the parrot as his positioning and directly entered the ''secondary space'' and appeared in front of Zhipeng. Zhipeng changed his sloppy image last night, his hair was neatly groomed, his beard was shaved, and he changed into new clothes. He looked very energetic. A green parrot stands on his shoulders grooming. It was the first time that Zhipeng took care of his image so neatly since his wife''s death. He couldn''t say why, but he just thought that Mr. Jia Wei was a big man he couldn''t touch. To meet with Mr. Javi tonight, you still have to clean up yourself, otherwise it will be a kind of disrespect to Mr. Javi. Now that cooperation has been reached, it is the most basic etiquette to give the partner a certain amount of respect. He does not want others to think that he is an impolite person. As soon as Su Hao appeared, Zhipeng immediately saluted, "Mr. Jia Wei, good evening." Su Hao responded, and then pointed at Xiaohui and A Ming who were standing behind him: "Tonight will be talking about a lot of things involving you, do the two of them need to avoid it?" Zhipeng turned his head and said, "Xiaohui, A Ming, you two should go out and guard the door first! Don''t worry, I''m fine, Mr. Jia Wei has no ill intentions towards me." I added a sentence in my heart: If you are malicious, it will not help you to stay here. Xiaohui and Aming looked worried, but went out anyway. Su Hao waved his hand and placed a soundproof barrier, and said directly, "Is your strange ability called ''we are friends''?" Zhi Peng hesitated for a moment, then smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, I can''t hide from you, Mr. Jia Wei. That''s right, my ability, in the records of the Mage Association, is indeed this name. But I don''t like it very much, I prefer to call it'' Listen to my story''. The rumors are a bit untrue. Only those who are moved by me will become my friends, friends, and there is no way to force them. Only by treating others with sincerity will others treat you with sincerity." Chapter 567： 566 Spiritual Traits This ability, named by the association as ''we are friends'', is Zhi Peng''s secret. He didn''t want to tell it to the outside world, but for some reason, when facing Su Hao, he couldn''t help but say it. He always felt that Mr. Javi in ??crystal armor had a special magic power in front of him, which made people feel trusting unconsciously. Zhipeng thought, it should be one of Mr. Jia Wei''s strange abilities! After listening to Zhi Peng''s self-report on ''We are friends'', Su Hao had a preliminary understanding of his abilities. is more powerful and incomprehensible than he imagined. Like the rumors, after chatting in person for more than two hours, Zhipeng''s ability will be activated, and he is made a good friend of Zhipeng. Even Zhipeng himself does not know how to remove it. However, the condition for activating the ability is not just chatting for two hours, it can be less than two hours, as long as you listen to Zhi Peng telling the story, and you are moved by the story he tells, and your mood fluctuates to a certain level, you will also activate the ability and become a his good friend. If you know it, you can take precautions. If you don''t know it, it''s easy to be exploited and become a good friend. What can a friend do? There are too many things that can be done. The word friend sometimes not only refers to playmates, but under Zhi Peng''s ability, friends are seriously distorted, and his friends can even block the sword for him. The key is that after blocking the knife, you still feel that it is right: blocking the knife, isn''t that what a friend should do? Su Hao asked: "Do your friends know that they are controlled by your ability?" Zhi Peng was a little embarrassed by Su Hao''s question, he thought for a while and shook his head: "I don''t know much about this, and I can''t understand their mental state. On the surface, they are no different from ordinary people, but they regard me as a Friends, it''s just that the weight of friends in their hearts is put first, right?" Everyone values ??different things in the depths of their hearts, but there are always some differences in the degree to which they value different things. For example, some people value freedom more than life, some people value love more than freedom, and some people value freedom. Money is more important than love... There is always a precedence, and those who have the ability of Zhipeng, after inexplicable replacement, the most important thing is replaced by ''friendship'' and becomes the first thing, and even loses his own life for it. Su Hao asked again: "Is there a limit to the number of people this ability can have?" Zhipeng shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but so far, I haven''t felt that the upper limit has been reached, but I can vaguely perceive that there should be no upper limit. Because after my ability is activated, the people who have the ability are not the same as me. There is no necessary connection, just ordinary friends, like He frowned in search of analogies, but he couldn''t come up with an example. This may be the reason why he didn''t study Chinese well before! Su Hao saw his pain in scratching his head, so he couldn''t help but said: "It''s like your ability is an axe for chopping wood, if you chop wood, you chop it up, no one stipulates how much this axe can chop. A piece of wood." Zhipeng widened his eyes and said in surprise, "Yes, yes, that''s how it feels." Su Hao said: "If this is the case, then there should be no limit. Have you ever thought about turning everyone in the world into your friends?" Zhipeng was shocked: "This... this is not realistic." Su Hao said with a smile, "Actually, you don''t need to turn everyone into your friends. You only need a small portion. It doesn''t need to be much. The first stage is estimated to be 10,000 people." Zhipeng''s mouth widened: "10,000... I''ll talk for two hours for one person, 20,000 hours for 10,000 people..." Su Hao said with a smile: "Who told you to talk one by one? Who told you that everyone must have two hours? There are so many moving texts, you can gain a group of friends in ten minutes at most. Don''t you guys, Guangyao, want to clean up the royal family? It''s not enough for you alone, you also need to spend more time, make more friends with skills, form a really huge formal organization, and act in an organized and planned manner. 10,000 people is only the number needed in the first stage. If you want to completely replace the royal family in Hengxuan District, you must have at least 100,000 people with certain talents to help you. Speaking of which, shouldnt you just think about killing the royal family? " Zhipeng said embarrassedly: "It was really planned like this, like an assassin, randomly select a royal palace to slaughter until all the royal families are killed. But Mr. Jia Wei, other than that, what else do I have to do?" Su Hao shook his head loudly when he heard it, "You have a lot of things to manage, and I won''t be able to explain it to you in a while. You don''t have to worry about clearing the royal family, it''s not something you can do in a year or two, you first Step by step to increase your friends." Having said this, Su Hao showed a smile and said, "As for how to make your friends more, I still need to learn more about your abilities, and then help you to formulate a ''friendship'' plan. In the next period of time, you will cooperate first. I do some simple experiments!" Things have developed here, and there is no room for Ji Peng to refuse. He simply nodded and said, "What kind of experiment do you want to do, Mr. Jia Wei, just explain it." Su Hao said casually, "By the way, you have two friends of the Origin of Strange Mage. Will they be willing to cooperate with our experiment?" Zhipeng said to himself: "Of course I would." Su Hao smiled: "Very good." At Su Hao''s request, Zhi Peng temporarily stopped the random selection of lucky palaces for slaughter, and together with his friends, after being applied with the ''Balance Technique'', they took them to an island in an instant, and cooperated with two researchers to do various activities. experiment. The source master of the quality system was not assigned to a subordinate experiment called Jia Yashan, the master of the fantasy system was assigned to a subordinate experiment called Jia Fengcheng, and the master of the energy system followed Jia Wei''s experiment. Of course, it cant be simply called an experiment, and it can be called an euphemism: help you design a reasonable way to use your abilities. This is indeed the case. With the help of Su Hao and the others, Zhi Peng and the others'' source abilities have been greatly improved. The brain holes of Su Hao and the others opened their eyes, and they all exclaimed, "Damn it, you can still use it like this. This structure is so simple! This formula is awesome, it really works!" The ability to knock on the dummy''s head is also possible? Why didn''t I think of it. Can''t cry and make people cry with joy? Zhipeng''s ability has made a qualitative leap. He was packaged as a knowledgeable scholar by Su Hao. No matter in terms of content or appearance, there have been great changes. Especially in appearance, after being modified by Su Hao, people can see that he is a great sage who is convincing and convincing. also gave him a philosophical name - Wulai! The meaning of ?? is ''there is no place to come, only the way back''. Zhipeng is about to travel around and start his preaching career: "Friend, are you willing to listen to my story?" It is foreseeable that a story king is about to be born. All kinds of miscellaneous tests and experiments are done for half a year. Half a year later, Su Hao handed over the thick plan to Zhi Peng, and then sent them away to officially start their journey of ''preaching'' and ''making friends''. In the past six months, Su Hao''s main job is to collect information from all over the world. He has entered the royal palace in Yixuan City, Hengxuan District several times, but he has not been found. History, with various detailed event records, the farthest data can be traced back to more than 10,000 years ago. After a brief browsing, he found that the reality was similar to what he had guessed. Before this world, there were very few strange disasters, but more natural disasters and source beast disasters. After the human civilization developed, the strange disasters gradually increased. up. It took a very long time for human beings to completely grasp the source and use the source. At first, there were only a few cases of accidental awakening among the human race. More and more people... Obviously, it is related to the spiritual power of human beings. The only question now is why some Origin Beasts have very weak mental power, but they can still instinctively grasp the way of using Origin and exert their abilities even stronger than humans? "Perhaps, it is related to spiritual power, but it is only related to a certain characteristic of spiritual power. This characteristic is not only in human spiritual power, but also in the weak spiritual power of other creatures. It is not even limited to spiritual power. Some special On top of the dead things, there are also After guessing this, Su Hao immediately arranged an experiment on spiritual traits for Yashan and Fengcheng. If he can analyze the influence of mental power on the source transformation and form a systematic theory, then Su Hao will be able to use the source to achieve various functions at will, including ''energy type'', ''quality type'' and ''fantasy type''. Now that several months have passed, I dont know how the research on Ashan is going. On this day, when Su Hao was thinking wildly about a pile of materials, Yashan sent a message: "Boss Wei, you asked me to study the relationship between various spiritual qualities and Yuan, I seem to have found something closely related to Yuan. It corresponds to the frequency band." Chapter 568： 567 Experiment? very happy After Su Hao instructed Yashan and Fengcheng to classify and research various qualities of mental power, a new research function was opened for the two of them - the psychomotor simulation function. To put it simply, Yashan and Fengcheng can scan the spiritual sense to record the mental movement information of the experimental subjects in their respective ''knowledge platforms'' in a short period of time, and then the small light in the pinball space provides computing power, Corresponding data is extracted from their recognition platform, simulated in real time, and displayed. This function doesn''t seem to be much, but when combined with their spiritual sense, it is very powerful, which is equivalent to Su Hao giving the two of them a break. is more than enough to study mental constitution. What Su Hao didn''t expect was that Yashan locked a specific mental frequency band so quickly. What is a psychic trait? In Su Hao''s definition, the characteristics of mental power are not the "diaosi", "good man", "gentleman", "smart", "bandit", "cowardly" and so on. is a kind of thinking movement, showing the appearance of the real existence, just like magnets have magnetic fields, matter has gravitational force, water has three states of solid, liquid, and gas, and so on. The existence of every thing must follow certain cosmic rules, and the same is true for spiritual power. Since it exists, it will also obey certain rules and show certain characteristics. What Su Hao has to do is to find this characteristic. , and then categorize him, one by one to try to react with the source. After Su Hao finished his description, Yashan immediately understood what he meant, and discussed with Su Hao how to classify mental power characteristics. On the other hand, Feng Cheng listened with a confused expression, and secretly said: "As expected of Boss Wei and Boss Yashan, what are they discussing, I actually listened confused... What ''the manifestation of spiritual power is essentially a regular movement'', ''different thinking has different movement methods, and different movement methods will produce different force field effects'', ''to find spiritual characteristics, we must first classify thinking movements , and then continue to subdivide'', ''name different movements as mental bands''... I feel like they chat so well, I really want to join them! Well, after finishing the housework in the future, I will also make time to study hard! The gap between the two bosses is too big. " Fengcheng felt a sense of urgency after Su Hao and Yashan''s chat, just like when he had just started to cultivate immortals in his previous life and was left behind by Boss Wei so he didn''t have any self-doubt. He even wondered if he was stupid again... In the past six months, in addition to conducting experiments and recording data on the spiritual power and source of the two strange source mages, Xiaohui and A Ming, he opened the almighty assistant, and according to the study plan given by the almighty assistant, he frantically studied and did The practice of the problem can be described as advancing by leaps and bounds. However, with the genius brain of the [Prophet], he is fast in science and science, but after learning ''philosophy'', Feng Cheng got stuck again! What the **** is this! Incomprehensible! The key is that if you want to do experimental research independently, you have to learn philosophy first... Not to mention how Fengcheng spends his study nights, Su Hao immediately put down the materials in his hand after learning that Yashan has initially screened out the mental frequency bands that are closely related to Yuan, and directly went to Yashan and asked, "Are you sure? Is it the guiding influence of the source of the specific manifestations of the mental thought movement process? Explain in detail." Yashan said: "Boss Wei, we can only confirm that it is related to a special spiritual movement. As for whether the fluctuations generated by the movement process have an impact on the source, it is still uncertain, because even the spiritual sense cannot observe that kind of invisible fluctuations. , can only be summed up and pushed back through phenomena, and it is expected to take a long time. But the good news is that I have used the method of cross-validation to circle that special frequency band, which is located in the movement of the thirty-second block, which directly shows that our guess about spiritual characteristics is correct. Next, as long as you continue to subdivide and eliminate one by one, you can lock the final small frequency band. " Su Hao said: "As expected, in this way, it makes sense that some animals can successfully grasp the source, guiding the transformation of the source to exert various effects, there is no need to have a brain as smart as a human being, as long as The brain just has that particular frequency band." Under the condition of becoming a disaster, a creature with a special frequency band corresponding to the source can transform into a powerful source beast, and can freely control the source formed in the body, while a creature without that special frequency band will gradually evolve into a natural disaster, unconsciously impact on the surrounding environment. Yashan said: "It is true, but if you want to lock the most critical frequency band, the experimental subject has to be Yuan Mage. Generally, Yuan beasts can''t cooperate with our experiments at all, and the difficulty is too high." Su Hao asked: "How many experimental subjects are expected to be needed, and when will the final frequency band be locked at the latest?" Locking the final frequency band does not mean that you can freely control the changing shape of the source, and a systematic classification study is also required, which also requires a lot of time and energy to experiment one by one. Yashandao: "I need at least 1,000 Yuan Masters from each department to conduct cross-experimentation and provide sufficient data. If there are enough experimental subjects, it is expected that the final frequency band will be locked in three years at the latest." Although a piece of mental frequency band has been locked, the scope has been greatly reduced, but the complexity of human thinking is beyond imagination. This small piece can be further subdivided into small pieces in units of billions, and experiments are not at all. It can be done overnight. Three years, Su Hao can accept it, nodded and said, "Okay, about the experimental subjects, I will find a way for you. Zhi Peng has a lot of friends, there should be no shortage of our more than 1,000 experimental subjects." You can do it both ways for your friends, and to be a mere experimenter for your friends, wouldnt that be extremely happy? As soon as Zhipeng was mentioned, Yashan showed a smile. Apparently, Yashan''s senses towards Zhipeng were not bad, it made him feel as if he saw himself when Zhu Huoren was still unfairly hurt, and he was equally passionate. If he wants to change the world by himself, he is also very lucky to meet his true god, the boss. With so many things in common, Yashan almost became Zhipeng''s good friend! Fortunately, Su Hao reminded him in advance. With precautionary preparations, the incomparably powerful cultivator Yashan might become a good friend who can help others to block swords. Yashan said with a smile: "Hey, with this guy Zhipeng, our experiment is progressing unexpectedly fast!" Su Hao showed an inexplicable smile: "Even without Zhipeng, our experiment will not be slow. There are so many Master Yuan, there will be no shortage of them." Ashan: "That''s true." In the past six months, there are many Yuan Master teams who have come to Huaishui Town to investigate the King Luo incident. Those who dared to make trouble unreasonably have been arrested by him for experiments. Of course, the ones with too strong temperament, Yashan has forgotten where to bury them. . Su Hao thought for a while, and then opened the function for Yashan to use the omnipotent assistant to talk to the parrot on Zhipeng''s shoulder, so that he could contact Zhipeng at any time, and then get a steady stream of experimental subjects from Zhipeng. Of course, Yashan will definitely not use the word ''experimental body'' to describe Zhipeng''s friends. If you package it, you can become: Your friends will be good helpers to help you clean up the royal family in the future, but their strength is too poor , send it to Hulu Dao first, we will help you with all-round training, and soon you will become a qualified member of the ''Glory Club''. As time goes by, Ashan has gradually matured and can be regarded as an excellent assistant. As the old saying goes, it is a general who can be on his own. This made Su Hao very gratified, he finally didn''t waste his years of key training. The reason for entrusting the research on the characteristics of spiritual power to Yashan is because Su Hao has a more important project to study, and that is how to convert matter into pure source. This is what he is most concerned about, it directly involves the next world, whether he still has a way to obtain the source, this is about his transformation. To put it simply, even if the mental frequency band is researched, he has mastered the source ability of all other departments, but he can''t convert matter into source, so after the next world, it is equivalent to nothing. Hundreds of years of research in this world will be all in vain. Conversely, if he has researched the method for the source of material transformation, even if he has not mastered the mental frequency band, the next world will still have a lot of opportunities to study slowly. That''s the difference. Unfortunately, he has made some progress in research in this area, but has fallen into a bottleneck. Converting matter into pure source is harder and more complicated than expected! "What exactly are the conditions for the transformation of matter into a source?" Chapter 569： 568 lucky fish Su Hao has collected a lot of source devices in the past two years, and he can also observe the phenomenon that various substances are gradually transformed into sources around the source device. He thought that he would soon be able to figure out the law. Materialized source can be realized. Obviously he thought too much, the conditions required for the transformation of matter into a source are much more complicated and harsher than he imagined. When he used the rune to simulate the appearance of the source device, he did not successfully convert the matter into the source. Nothing happened. This can illustrate a problem, Su Hao''s observation is not comprehensive, and the simulation conditions are not complete, there must be some necessary factors missing. For example, people see matches lit withered grass, thinking that as long as there is a flame, all combustibles can be ignited, but they do not see the conditions for combustion. In addition to high temperature, oxygen is also required; people see four-wheeled cars running on the ground. , I thought I could run so fast with four wheels, but I didn''t see the engine and fuel inside... Under the observation of Su Hao''s spiritual sense, the entire structure of the source device was exposed. At first, he thought that as long as these structures were embodied, he would be able to master the method of transforming matter into source. Not really. What he sees is not all, at least his spiritual sense can''t let him see more detailed and deeper things, or even if he sees it, he can''t understand what those special structures and movements mean. is like taking apart the main computer box and seeing the internal structure of the computer, can it be easy to create a computer and realize various computer functions? uncertain! Because the computer structure seen with the eyes is not all. is the same as Su Hao''s spiritual sense observing the source device. Now the question is, what method can be used to manifest what is hidden inside the source device. "The pinball space has indeed recorded the structure of the entire source device, and the results of my observation with spiritual sense have also verified this. In that case, why did my simulation fail?" Su Hao thought for a long time and finally came up with a direction: "Maybe... the source device I recorded is just a part of the ''source device''!" But even if Su Hao''s guess is true, there is currently no way to solve the problem. The bottom line is that he has too little information and lacks sufficient understanding of the whole world. But don''t worry, he''s only twenty years old and still young, from the perspective of time, time is on his side... Since the observation methods are not comprehensive, find a way to increase the observation methods. Since the data is not enough, then look for the existing data! Fortunately, there are Yashan and Fengcheng to help him share some things, otherwise he is really afraid that he will not have enough time to study the exchange of sources. If the world is finally destroyed because of his reasons, and if the secret of the source cannot be successfully cracked, maybe he chooses to travel in space in a spaceship in order to continue to study the source, and he will wave for as many years as he can, until Until you can''t go down. It can only be said that what Su Hao saw, the mystery of the source is too important to him, even more important than the planet itself. Zhipeng''s ''preaching and making friends'' work went very smoothly. One month later, he began to send his good friends to the test base one after another to accept the transformation of Yashan. As the business became more and more skilled, the number of people sent over There are more and more, making Yashan smile from ear to ear. Feng Cheng has also been learning all kinds of knowledge frantically during this time. Every time he sees him, his eyes are full of bloodshot eyes. , Under the guidance of Yashan, he can also act as Yashan''s assistant to study the mental frequency band. After another two months, Su Hao still has not found a new means to observe the source device, his research work has once again stagnated, he can''t help sighing: "Since I can''t figure it out, then I don''t want to, now I still go to various places. Gather some more information!" He has collected a lot of ?? information, and he has also obtained useful information, but not much, just like a huge knowledge puzzle, he can only get some small fragments, and he is far from seeing what the puzzle looks like. At a certain moment, he wanted to rush into the palace of Yixuan City and put a knife on the emperor''s neck: "Robbery, hand over all the secret documents in Hengxuan District." But just think about it. In fact, the emperor''s power is not that great. His life may not be more valuable than those materials. In the end, he can get some perfunctory things! Instead, let them take the really useful things more deeply. Compared with others, Su Hao is more willing to believe that he has obtained it himself. If he really can''t find anything useful in the past two years, Su Hao doesn''t mind robbing him. He will try the strategy of slaying the grass and scare the snake. It doesn''t work. Just when he was thinking about how to get the information, his spiritual sense sensed a special wave in the distant sea. This wave was very familiar to him, and it was emitted when the creature transformed into a primordial beast. Su Hao smiled and praised: "It''s really a lucky fish. After becoming a primordial beast, it can be regarded as the overlord of the ocean. There is no human primordial mage running out to clean them up, so it is easy and comfortable. However, the creature has transformed into a primordial beast, It''s really a miraculous thing, what changes happened in it, I''m a little curious when I think about it..." As he spoke, he gradually stopped, and the smile on his face froze, as if time had frozen. His eyes widened, bursting with fiery light. "Fuck! Why didn''t I think of it, Origin Beast! I can observe the transformation process of Origin Beast and find the mystery of the transformation of matter into origin!" His pinball space has a very special feature, which is to record consciousness information! The recorded consciousness information will establish a special co-frequency state with the consciousness of the ontology, which can update all the data of the ontology of consciousness information in real time! This is an absolute artifact for studying creatures, how could he forget this. The source device is a dead object that cannot establish a super-distance state and the same frequency, and cannot observe the dynamics of the source device in real time, but the conscious creature such as the source beast can. And the original beast body, just has the special ability of ''converting matter into source'' like the source device. "Since researching the source device is not feasible, then there is no need for me to fight on the source device at all. If I change the research object, I may solve the bottleneck that I have always had! I should have thought of it long ago! Why do I feel that my brain is not enough... I have the opportunity to try to improve the [prophet]. Well~ those royal families can be used as experimental subjects." Since he thought of a new research direction, Su Hao immediately acted, transformed into a [Mingzi], and performed the ''Water Escape Technique''. A flash disappeared and appeared beside the fish that had just been transformed into a Origin Beast. This lucky fish is the size of a human, colorful and beautiful. It is swimming happily in the water, its pointed mouth is opening and closing, as if celebrating its transformation and becoming the overlord of the ocean. It is completely unaware that greater luck awaits it. It''s transformation brought inspiration to Su Hao. If there is a way of heaven in this world, it is estimated that colorful clouds and merits will be dropped at this moment to reward this fish. Su Hao appeared beside the gorgeous fish that day, and the fish shuddered in shock. He was about to dash into the distance, but he found that after a certain moment, he couldn''t move. Su Hao put his hand on the fish, and then the blood flowed into the whole body of the big fish. He recorded all its consciousness information including body information. He waved his hand to release the restraint on the sea water and let the big fish go far away. Swim around. He couldn''t wait to enter the pinball space to observe the fish''s body status and real-time changes. About an hour later, Su Hao raised his mouth and said silently, "My idea is correct. It is indeed feasible to observe the transformation of the Origin Beast! On the beast, find the mystery of the transformation of matter into the source!" He wandered around in the surrounding sea area and found that there are a lot of marine life in this sea area, and was very satisfied: "This sea area is mine now." Chapter 570： 569 Big dog and one word horse Su Hao has confirmed that the information obtained by observing the source beast is more comprehensive than the information obtained by observing the source device. So he immediately thought of a plan to study Primordial Beast. What he said about studying the Origin Beast was not to capture the Origin Beast and observe the body structure of the Origin Beast. The Origin Beast that had completed its transformation was not very useful to him. What he really needs is the whole process of an ordinary creature, starting from scratch, and transforming into a primordial beast. This allowed him to discover precisely what kind of mechanism would turn matter into a source. However, it is not easy to observe the whole process of the transformation of an ordinary creature. The most difficult point is how to confirm which creature will eventually become a primordial beast. In this world, there are various disasters happening all over the world every day, but no one knows where the disaster will happen until it happens. The same is true of ??Original beasts. There are billions of creatures in the world. Who can be sure which creature is finally lucky enough to transform into a primordial beast? In this regard, Su Hao''s understanding is: this is a probability problem. The most direct way to solve the probability problem is to increase the observation base. As long as the base is large enough and the probability of occurrence is not too low, then it can be regarded as an ''inevitable event''. So Su Hao''s strategy is very simple, that is to encircle a large area of ??ocean, record all kinds of fish consciousness information in this area into the pinball space, and wait for one or several creatures to transform into the source. Beast, look back to see the transformation process of this Origin Beast. sounds very troublesome, but for Su Hao, who has been thinking hard for half a year but has not achieved anything, it is already a good idea to have a feasible solution. In just half a month, Su Hao made hundreds of array devices that could attract all kinds of fish and scattered them into the sea. and placed a layer of newly developed ''blood gas record information enchantment'' around it. The function is that after the fish passes through the enchantment, the scattered blood energy automatically records the consciousness information of the fish into the pinball space. In this way, Su Hao''s workload is greatly reduced, he only needs to supply blood energy at all times to maintain the existence of the enchantment. Blood Qi, Su Hao has a lot of things, just a few more rounds, one day, he will be able to record enough fish. Su Hao''s array device used to attract fish was very effective. Not long after it was put in, a large group of fish swarmed in. After recording the information, Su Hao dismissed it far away. Recording batch by batch is very efficient. In just three days, the consciousness information of an unknown number of fishes was recorded, and they were all locked in the small dark room. However, it''s not enough, these recorded fish schools are far from Su Hao''s base requirement. Just like this, Su Hao spent all his blood and energy, then went back to the base to fill up, and then continued to enter the ocean to record the information of the fish, repeating it over and over again, until half a year later, none of the fish he recorded had transformed into a primordial beast. It''s unfortunate. But the good news is that the big dog has transformed into a primordial beast. The big dog transformed into a primordial beast? This made Su Hao stubborn and tender. He worked so hard to record how many fish in the past six months, but none of them have transformed into a primordial beast. That big dog, which he almost forgot at home, actually transformed like this? I can''t understand whether this is good luck or bad luck. Fortunately, Su Hao recorded Big Dog''s consciousness information in the pinball space early on, in order to make it easier to check the Big Dog and the situation at home. Unexpectedly, by coincidence, Su Hao obtained the first precious information about the transformation of ordinary animals into Primordial Beasts. Anyway, this is a good start. Su Hao had a hunch that as long as he continued to record, some of these fishes would definitely transform into his Origin Beast, and he would obtain more and more samples. Su Hao brought the big dog to the experimental base as soon as he learned about the transformation of the big dog, to measure the abilities the big dog had acquired. The first is the body shape. The overall appearance has not changed much, but the body shape is increasing every day. I am afraid that it will grow into the size of an elephant in a short time. Followed by category, this big dog belongs to the rarest fantasy genus. The last is the ability. After it stretches out its head and shows its forehead, the target will involuntarily put the foot plate on its forehead. Su Hao: "???" Is there anything wrong with it! What if you don''t have feet? Moreover, its head will grow to the height of an elephant in the future, who can put its feet on its forehead? Could it be that he was performing on the spot to split a word horse! Su Hao turned around and entered the pinball space, and retrieved all the information from the moment the big dog was recorded in the pinball space until now: "Let me see how an ordinary big dog can transform into a big dog. A powerful source beast." After watching this for ten days, fast forward, slow down, repeat, carefully study the changes and differences before, during, and after transformation, and finally let Su Hao see a clue. It was this clue that made Su Hao feel that it was worthwhile to stay in the sea to record the fish for half a year, and rewarded the big dog with a sole. "It''s the system!" Until this moment, Su Hao finally figured out what the doubts were. The source device is not something that alone can turn matter into a source. What can transform matter into a source is a whole huge system, and the source device and source beast he studies are only in this huge system. , a very tiny port! Lets take a complete desktop computer as an example. Source devices, source beasts and other things that can convert substances into sources are equivalent to computer monitors, speakers and other objects. On the surface, these objects can display pictures and transmit music, but if you just study the display and sound, even if the display and sound are perfectly copied, it is impossible to see the corresponding picture and hear wonderful music. Because in essence, they exist alone and are meaningless. These components are only a small part of the computer "system"! The same is true for the source device and the source beast. Looking at it alone, it is impossible to know why they can convert matter into source. Even if Su Hao restores it, there is no way to obtain similar effects. This discovery has pointed out the direction of Su Hao''s research. It can be said that his research work on Yuan is about to enter a stage of rapid progress. "Perhaps, the source device I completely simulated with runes before is effective, but it has not been activated yet." With the double proof of pinball space and spiritual sense, coupled with Su Hao''s rigorous attitude in restoring the source device, not to mention restoring the source device exactly the same, but it can also be inseparable, so Su Hao rubbed the source device with his hands. , with a high probability of being valid. The reason why ?? didn''t have any effect, Su Hao guessed, was because he had not connected his self-made ''source device'' to a special huge system. Just like the monitor is not plugged in and the VGA cable is connected to the computer. So how to access it? "Now that you have sorted out your ideas, you don''t need to worry about it, just take it step by step. First, find the location of the ''interface''." Finding the interface is not an easy task. Su Hao doesn''t know much about the special biological structure of the Origin Beast, so there is no way to lock the interface at a glance. So the way is to get enough samples, and then compare the samples to lock the target. In order to obtain a large number of samples, it is necessary to wait patiently for the creatures he recorded to transform into Origin Beasts. Fast two years and three years, slow down, seven years or eight years is enough, Su Hao is still young and can afford to wait. He exited the pinball space and felt a little tired. He simply asked Feng Cheng to arrange supplies for him to replenish his blood. After eating, he lay on the bed and fell asleep. He has been doing high-intensity research these days. With such a strong mental power, he can''t bear it. It is rare that there is new progress now, and it is good to enjoy the fun of sleeping. The next day, Su Hao woke up in high spirits. After giving the big dog a footboard symbolically, he flashed into the depths of the sea and set up a formation device and a blood energy barrier to attract fish. Another day full of energy. Chapter 571： 570 Maintaining the Rule of the Empire When there is something to do, time always flies fast. Unconsciously, two years have passed. The whole world seems to have changed a bit, but on the surface, it is no different from the past. In the past two or three years, A Xing and A Wang have spread the name of ''Lucky Star Squad'' to almost the entire Hengxuan District, becoming one of the most shining star squads. Master assessment, won the title of senior Yuan Mage, opened a channel for promotion within the Yuan Mage Association, and had the opportunity to become a senior management within the Yuan Mage Association. This is the result of the two of them being unscrupulous, and they have won the title of ''weird disaster nemesis''. Whenever there is a strange disaster that cannot be solved for a long time, they will always think of A Xing and A Wang''s ''Lucky Star Team'' . Of course, in the past two years, Su Hao has saved the two of them a lot. When encountering dangerous and strange disasters that cannot be solved, Ah Xing is very decisive to activate the positioning stone that Su Hao gave him. I don''t know whether to call him reckless or cowardly. Sure enough, most people are actually a complex of contradictions. You think it''s like this, but it''s actually like that. Another thing, for King Luo, the Yuan team who dared to come to Huaishui Town to investigate is gone. And Huaishui Town has also become famous in the entire Hengxuan District, and it has become a restricted area for the Yuan Mage team. The degree of danger is comparable to a strange disaster. The Yuan team that disappeared inexplicably near Huaishui Town, there are no less than ten, you say terror is not terror. And the disappearing King Luo, in the end, was left alone. The heir of King Luo didn''t care about King Luo''s life or death, and symbolically sent some people who were the most active and least expected to see him to investigate. It''s not worth the loss if the disk is all lit. As for the other Wang Ye Dynasty king who was killed by Zhi Peng and others in Tufu, a team named ''Mourning Dog Butcher'' boarded the walls of the auditorium halls of the major Yuan Mage Associations, and put the corresponding ability types When it was announced, no one knew who was in the ''Mourning Dog Butcher''. Because of this incident, the princes around the world have restrained their actions a lot, or they have become more secretive. And now the wanted Zhi Peng and others have had a very nourishing life. What does it feel like to have friends all over the world? Wherever he went, there were a large number of friends entertaining him, and these friends were all Yuan Masters with some strength in the local area. In just over two years, Zhipeng has created a name that belongs to him, and is respected as a ''Spiritual Physician'', ''Great Scholar'', ''Saint Preacher'', ''Wise Sage''... There were even many high-ranking royal family members who were attracted by him and invited him to enter the palace to ask about philosophy, and then they became good friends of Zhipeng. Regrettably, Zhipeng did not dare to send these royals who became his friends to Huludao for the time being, and handed them over to Yashan for experiments, for fear of leaking. Even good friends are likely to be betrayed without knowing it! He would not underestimate the energy of the Yuan Mage Association. Of course, the appearance of Zhipeng will inevitably lead to an investigation by the Yuan Mage Association. But is he afraid of investigation? is not afraid, he has now completely changed his appearance under Su Hao''s gene needle, and even the source used to maintain the ''source body'' has been dissipated, disguised as an ordinary scholar. He is just a knowledgeable common man! In addition to being able to say a lot of truth, he simply can''t get into the eyes of those Master Yuan masters. Even if the investigation is carried out, it can only be through the investigation of the Ashan experimental body, but if you keep a low profile, you can persist for a long time. Having said this, I have to mention the attitude of the Yuan Mage Association towards the royal family. Simply put, ''Maintain the orthodoxy of the royal authority''! This can be traced back to the round table meeting of the Eighteen Empires more than 1,200 years ago. Before the Roundtable, the world was ruled by 20 huge empires and countless small countries. Due to various disputes over interests, they attacked each other and fought year after year. There are all kinds of disasters outside, wars in various countries, people''s lives are extremely hard, and people who freeze to death and starve to death are very common. It is against such a background that a small organization full of justice was born. It is called ''He'', which is determined to make the world peaceful and there will no longer be endless wars. It is the predecessor of the Yuan Mage Association. After decades of development, this organization has become a behemoth, looking down on the whole world from a high place, and proposing that all empires sign a peace agreement to form a commonwealth to resist disasters, regardless of each other and no longer attack each other. The Twenty Empire sneered, what the **** ''and''? Just kidding, does he understand what is called ''the art of running a country'' and ''war is a means to achieve political goals''? Then under the coercion of ''And'' to destroy the two empires by force, the remaining 18 incomparably powerful empires compromised! It means that ''and'' really grasps the essence of ''war is a means to achieve political goals''. So, the Eighteen Empires and various small countries signed a contract called the ''Eighteen Empire Federation Agreement''. As long as the ''and'' is still there, then this document will take effect permanently. The last clause in this agreement is: ''and'' to maintain the orthodox ruling status of the Eighteen Empires, not to interfere with the management of the empires, and to have the right to convene a joint parliament on controversial events to vote on resolutions, including but not limited to replacing the emperor (disputed). For details of the incident, please refer to Annex 99). is such a rule, which has allowed the royal family of the Eighteenth Empire to enjoy the blessings of more than a thousand years. In the process, I encountered many things, and finally they were suppressed by the Yuan Mage Association. The Yuan Mage Association is ''and'', the ''Eighteen Empire Federation Agreement'' signed more than 1,200 years ago, with the gradual progress of the unified society, many items have been changed, and even the ''Empire'' has been renamed ''District'', to dilute the opposition to each other. Only the last entry to maintain the orthodoxy of the empire has not been changed. I don''t know if this is good or bad. Of course, this is what Su Hao saw from the data collected in various places, even the original document of the agreement was read by him, which is basically true. Judging from the current social structure, as long as the Yuan Mage Association still has the strongest power and is in a detached position in this world, then the social structure of this world will not change for a long time in the future. Even if they are as powerful as Zhipeng, a special source of magic, they cannot shake the foundation of their rule. Regrettably, when Su Hao came to this world, he was destined to undergo earth-shaking changes that have been maintained for over a thousand years. The reason is very simple, he does not like these royal families. However, these are all things to come later. It is not something that can be achieved overnight if you want to overturn the pattern of the entire world. And this matter is not Su Hao''s main concern, he has always been concerned about Yuan''s research. Up to now, it can be said that Su Hao''s research has made great progress. This is thanks to the hundreds of millions of various marine fishes recorded by him in the pinball space. At present, an average of one fish that has transformed into a Origin Beast can be harvested every month. After two years of accumulation, a total of twenty fish have transformed into Primordial Beasts, providing him with specific sample data. There are not many ??, but it also made Su Hao feel a certain pattern. Not only did he find the special interface hidden in the Origin Beast, but he also found a way to plug and unplug the interface smoothly. In other words, after two years of research, he followed a certain line and found the ''system'' that can turn matter into a source! After finding it, is it far from cracking it? Su Hao was in the laboratory today, he took out an octopus from the fish tank out of thin air and placed it on the test bench. This octopus is a creature that has only recently transformed into a Origin Beast. Su Hao has done a lot of research on him. Today he wants to do a different experiment: cut off this octopus Origin Beast and the ''system'' , and then observe its subsequent changes to see if it will lose its source ability and return to an ordinary octopus. Then, how to cut off the connection between this Origin Beast and the ''System''? There is a very simple way, that is to kill this octopus. When the octopus loses its life activities, the connection with the ''system'' will be cut off. However, what Su Hao wanted was to break this connection without destroying the body structure. He had made many attempts before, but failed. But from the idea of ??''kill the octopus'', he found a feasible method. That is to put the octopus into a state of suspended animation. Chapter 572： 571 One Step One World With the deepening of the experiment, Su Hao gained a preliminary understanding of the ''system'' that can convert matter into source. To put it simply, it is ''exercise''! In this world, there must be some kind of special movement mode, which happens to meet the conditions for the transformation of matter into a source. What Su Hao has to do is to find that kind of exercise. To be precise, it is to find the principle of material change under that kind of motion, and to analyze the principle. That way of movement is just a means to an end. Su Hao formed a rune on his hand, emitting a kind of lavender light, which shone on the octopus. After a while, the octopus''s body slumped, like a lump of mud. He picked up a tentacle and swayed it a few times, and found that the octopus was dead and motionless. It didn''t actually die, it still retained weak vital signs, and Su Hao could wake it up at any time. In this state, Su Hao called it "suspended death", and the body''s motor function was almost non-existent. In this state, it only takes one day for the octopus to disconnect from the ''system''. What Su Hao wanted to observe was the changing state of the octopus after the disconnection. Two days later, octopus pawns! Su Hao: "What a pity for a Origin Beast!" When Su Hao was trying to summarize the internal movement rules of the Origin Beast, he received a message from Ya Shan: "Boss Wei! I''ve locked the guide source''s mental frequency band!" This was an expected surprise. Su Hao left his work and appeared on the side of Yashan in a flash, "How?" Ashan''s face was full of joy: "I locked an open area of ??the mental frequency band, and tried to change the various movement modes of this mental frequency band, and found that it is indeed possible to control the source and convert it into different things. For example..." Said, Ashan closed his eyes, held it for a minute, raised his hand and grabbed it. He grabbed a bottle next to him from the air, and made various movements, like someone with a mind. Yashan maintained the current state, opened his eyes and said, "For example, if I simulate the movement mode of Fengcheng in this frequency band, I can obtain Fengcheng''s ''Nian Ruyi''. Although the effect is very poor, it can be achieved. That is to say, Just by simulating different motion patterns in this frequency band, we can get different capabilities! Yashan unfolded his research data and showed it to Su Hao: "This frequency band is located in the ''32 block - 15 column - 103 row - 49 segment'', I call it ''the source vector''. I divided the source vector into There are three modules, the module marked in red is the ''constant partition'', similar to the parameters, the modules marked in yellow are the ''start and end'', the module marked in green is the ''source variable'', we control the main partition of the source for different transformations. To sum up, the parts marked in red and yellow need to be fixed, and we can get all the capabilities we want by changing the part of the ''source variable'' marked in green. " Su Hao checked the information, and the more he read, the more satisfied he became. He laughed and said, "Ashan did a great job!" A word of appreciation is worth more than a thousand words, Yashan was satisfied, his face was full of excitement, and he backhandedly recorded Boss Wei''s appreciation in his knowledge platform. He can really help Boss Wei! In addition, he also really felt his progress, and the happiness of this progress was second only to the approval of Boss Wei! Yashan took the initiative to make the next step and said: "Boss Wei, I will continue to study the source variables in depth, summarize the different abilities generated by different variables, and finally make a software for easy matching and use. From now on, we are all Yuan Masters, and we can have any ability we want, just search it in the search bar, hahaha! " Ashan is quite emotional when he thinks about it. Su Hao said with a smile: "Okay, then you will be mainly responsible for this matter. Do you still need experimental subjects?" Regarding the matter of the experimental body, Zhipeng is the largest supplier of the experimental base. Yashan nodded and said: "The next variable experiment will also require a lot of data. It is too inefficient for me and Feng Cheng to explore, but with Zhipeng there, there are as many experimental subjects as you want. Boss Wei, how is your experiment going? ?" Su Hao laughed and said, "It''s going well, I have already touched its tail, and I will be able to pull it out bit by bit soon. I have a hunch that in five years at most, I will be able to master the transformation of matter into source." After mastering the source, the first goal of coming to this world is complete. Su Hao was about to go back to his laboratory to read Yashan''s experiment report, but found that the positioning stone given to Axing was activated by Axing. Without thinking too much, he transformed into [Mingzi], added a full set of defenses, hid in the ''secondary space'', and projected it to Ah Xing''s side. Su Hao didn''t feel troublesome for Ah Xing''s plea for help, but was happy to see it succeed, because every time Ah Xing asked for help, it meant that Su Hao would be able to record a new source for him to study. And Ah Xing didn''t feel that he was in danger. What''s wrong with asking Su Hao for help? They are all teammates who can hand over their backs to the opponent, so why bother? As soon as Su Hao appeared, he immediately put a shield on A Xing, and after sweeping around with his spiritual sense, he frowned and said, "Where''s Awang?" A Xing was overjoyed when he saw Su Hao. When he mentioned Awang, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly: "Awang and I are separated. It''s the kind of person who was still by my side a moment ago and disappeared after just one step." Isn''t this the same as a ghost hitting a wall? He asked curiously, "What happened to this strange disaster?" A Xing shook his head and said, "Like a huge maze, it doesn''t seem to be dangerous, but it just can''t get out! Sometimes when you take a step forward, you go to another place, and sometimes you go back to the original point. I don''t know where I am now, but it seems that your abilities are somewhat similar to yours, Ayang. We have been trapped here for four days, we have run out of food and water, we can only ask you for help, Ayang Could it be a strange space disaster? Su Hao closed his eyes, his mental tentacles stuck out, and carefully perceived the true appearance of this space. As always, it is twisted, fluctuated, chaotic, flowing, far-reaching, without color, and brightly colored, composed of points, lines, surfaces, bodies and more complex patterns, constantly flowing However, it is different from the general space! The space here was divided into irregular squares by an invisible force, which were stacked and crowded together, just like the cells of a plant under a microscope. Su Hao was shocked: "What is this..." He has confirmed that this strange disaster must be related to the space module. What is the space module? That''s the root of his standing! I didn''t expect that something like Yuan could even come out with space ability, so what? This source device, no matter what, he took it. It must not fall into the hands of the Yuan Mage Association. I just dont know, after so many years, has the Yuan Mage Association obtained other sources of space ability. But this probability is not low. Su Hao decided to solve it immediately after grasping the principle! Since there is no danger, then Su Hao intends to personally try the effect of this strange disaster. Su Hao left a mark on the spot and said, "Axing, please stay here and don''t move. I''ll find Awang first." A Xing nodded and said, "Okay, A Yang, be careful." Having said that, he was not worried that Su Hao would be in danger at all. Ah Xing did have this worry in the past, but not now, he thinks what he should be worried about is disasters, To be honest, A Xing can no longer understand how far his teammate A Yang has reached, and he is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, he is invincible. After taking a few steps forward, Su Hao clearly felt that his body passed through a space passage and came to another location, just like his teleportation flash. After ?? several more attempts, Su Hao basically understood the pattern of this strange disaster. The space here is divided into many independent small pieces, which are randomly stacked and squeezed together. The key is that there are still overlapping parts, just like the space state of the whole body when he quickly generates the ''positive space module''. Seeing such a scene, Su Hao was actually kind. More importantly, he saw more usage of space modules from this strange disaster. If Su Hao was asked to give this space a name, it could be called ''one step, one world''! That''s right, in Su Hao''s perception, every space module pile like a square bubble can be regarded as an independent world. Su Hao blurted out: "Damn it, the space module can still be used like this, can''t you create a world in the palm of your own after you figure it out?" The value of this strange disaster to Su Hao is simply immeasurable! If you master this ability, the spaceships used in the wandering universe will probably be saved in the future. I have to say, the weird disaster is really awesome! Chapter 573： 572 Small World In less than two minutes, Su Hao teleported to A Xing with A Wang and said, "The two of you should stay here for now. I am going to solve the disaster now. It will take some time." After saying that, he grabbed from behind, grabbed some food and water and handed them to them, and disappeared in a flash. After searching for a while, I found the core of this strange disaster under a tree. is a fist-sized glass ball toy, a cute doll lying quietly in the hollow glass ball, looking up at the sky, his eyes have faded, but it can be vaguely seen that it is the original blue color. Perhaps a young man who is no longer young buried the most precious toys in his childhood here, symbolizing that the childhood time is gone! Just by chance, it turned into a disaster. So, it''s not right to bury toys in this world... He didn''t rush to break the glass ball toy, but moved closer, closed his eyes, and used his mental tentacles to perceive the working principle of the nucleus, trying to find a way to divide the space into independent squares. After an hour, Su Hao opened his eyes, spread out his palm, and started to construct a tennis ball-sized space structure on the palm, and then generated a large number of modules stacked in the palm space ball. Two minutes later, he casually folded an arm-thick branch with leaves from a nearby tree, about three meters long, and then Su Hao stuffed the big branch into the space ball in his palm. If someone saw this scene from the side, they had to stare out their eyeballs. A branch two or three meters long and wide, stuffed into a ball smaller than a fist... Is this possible? Who is kidding, is the world kidding? looks really incredible, just like when I was eating in the cafeteria, I saw a friend who was a lot thinner than me and dried a big pot of rice into my stomach. unbelievable! But there are so many incredible things, beyond imagination, its hard to say that they dont exist, you can only say that you havent seen them before! After Su Hao stuffed a whole branch into the small space ball in the palm of his hand, he raised his hand and placed it in front of him to observe it. The branch as a whole remained the same as before, but it has shrunk more than 100 times. It looks like he learned mathematics in junior high school. the same as ''map''. In fact, it''s not that the branches are shrinking, but that the space ball in Su Hao''s palm is not as small as he sees it, and the space inside is huge. Small branches, more than enough. Not only that, as long as Su Hao is willing, he can continue to increase the capacity of the palm space ball! "It''s done, according to the strange disaster method, I can isolate different spaces, and I just need to keep inserting a large number of space modules into the isolated space, and I can get the legendary palm world. !" Acquired a new skill, Su Hao was so excited that goose bumps all over his body protruded uncontrollably. There are many abilities acquired in the past, but this ability acquired by chance today is different after all. This is an independent space! An independent space represents more than just a portable space bag. As long as the brain hole is strong enough, more uses can be developed. Such as cages, experimental fields, public spaces... He once studied this aspect in the Summoner World, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not realize this function in the end, and he thought that this function could not be realized! Didn''t expect to get it today! Su Hao then kept stuffing massive space modules into the space sphere, and finally found that when the ratio of the radius of the space sphere to the outside world reached 1:27000, it gradually became more difficult. The special barrier that separates the space has a tendency to be burst! Su Hao secretly said: "It seems that this ratio is almost the limit. If you want to continue to expand, maybe you need to increase the strength of the partition screen. However, it is enough." He studied it for a while, and after finding that there was no problem, he reached out and grabbed it. The doll in the toy glass ball appeared in his hand, and his fingers exerted force. "Crack!" The doll''s body was crushed into pieces by Su Hao, and the head was in the dazzling white light, forming a small pile of Origin Orbs, scattered on the ground. As for the glass ball, it is the source device left over from this strange disaster. After Su Hao put away the source of the glass ball, he appeared next to A Xing A Wang in a flash. As soon as he appeared, Ah Xing immediately jumped up and said in surprise, "The disaster has been resolved?" Su Hao said: "That''s right! It''s been resolved. After a while, the strange effect here will disappear." Axing asked expectantly, "Where is the source device?" As long as there is an active device, it can prove that this strange disaster was solved by their "Fengshan Yangwangxing Squad", and their prestige must be even higher. Su Hao spread his hands and said, "This source device is quite special, so I''ll take it with me. As for the rhetoric, think about how to deal with it!" A Xing was stunned: "So, this strange disaster is similar to A Yang''s ability. I understand, leave the rest to me!" Su Hao said, "I have other things to do. I''ll go first." After Su Hao left, A Xing laughed loudly: "I knew that no matter what kind of strange disaster, it would be hard for A Yang, and it really is. How long have you been here? It''s amazing, you deserve to be a member of our team! Hahaha!" Awang said speechlessly: "Ah Xing, wake up, Ayang Li is not very good, it has nothing to do with our team or not! We can only say that our squad''s nickname "Lucky Star Squad" is really good, and we are lucky! " A Xing didn''t care about this, the strange disaster was solved, he hooked Awang''s neck and said, "Go, go and report to receive the reward." Awang said: "How can you get the reward without the source device?" A Xing waved his hand and said, "Do you still need a source device? Our Lucky Star team specializes in solving strange disasters, who doesn''t know? And just say that the source device suddenly disappeared by itself! This weird disaster has something to do with space, and it makes sense for it to disappear on its own. " Hearing this, A Wang also smiled and said, "It makes sense, A Xing deserves to be the captain." After returning to the test base, Su Hao added another Origin Tool collection. Taking inspiration from the Origin Tool, Su Hao named the space ball ability developed by him as ''Small World''. As for the purpose of the small world, there is one now, that is to put the entire HLD into the small world, and from now on, it will become a base that can move at any time. The most important thing is concealment! Who would have thought that in a sphere with a diameter of two meters, there is an island more than 30 kilometers long hidden? Ya Shan and Feng Cheng floated in the air, watching Su Hao lift a huge island, and then forcibly stuffed it into a two-meter diameter sphere, his jaw almost dropped. I don''t know why, they see this scene, they are full of sense of disobedience, and they can''t imagine how they did it. and many more! Did Boss Wei do it? That''s fine, nothing to be surprised about... Boss Wei can do things they can''t think of. Isn''t this a very normal thing? Yashan and Fengcheng flew to Su Hao''s side and looked at the big ball in Su Hao''s hand. The big ball clearly reflected the appearance of an island, isn''t it their gourd? It''s just a thousand times smaller than before. The two of them looked at the island, like a **** looking down at all beings in the world. This was a very magical experience. Yashan exclaimed: "Boss Wei, how did you do this?" Su Hao said: "This is a small skill about space, I call it a small world. It seems to be quite useful." Yashan and Fengcheng looked at Su Hao eagerly, as if to ask if they could learn. There is nothing to hide, Su Hao casually uploaded: "There is an explanation on the universal assistant, you can try it if you are interested, but there is no guarantee that you can learn it." These two didn''t even learn the ''opposite space barrier'', let alone these follow-up expansion skills. Small World This skill Su Hao used looked simple, but in fact it was not too difficult. The two of them didn''t believe that they couldn''t learn it, so they excitedly opened the universal assistant to check. Su Hao took the lead and entered the ''small world'': "Let''s go, go in and see how it works." Chapter 574： 573 source device is too dangerous The three people passed through a layer of space barriers, and did not feel that they were getting smaller, and it seemed that there was no difference between the inside and the outside as if they passed through a layer of similar blisters. Yashan exclaimed: "What the divine sense perceives is clearly just a small ball, but it suddenly changed after entering. I almost thought that what I sensed just now was an illusion." "The usage of the small world has not been fully developed, and there will be more surprises in the future!" Check it out and see that the whole island hasn''t changed much. From today onwards, their base seems to be hidden, and no one can find it anymore. Unless there is another inexplicable and strange disaster in the base, they should not need to change bases again! Su Hao found a new island and put the small world at random, even if the base was hidden! After solving this matter, Su Hao went back to the laboratory again and tried his best to analyze what kind of motion can turn matter into a source, what is the principle, and he couldn''t wait to know the result. Time passed quietly, and suddenly one day, a five-person source team was hidden in the air, secretly flew over the original HLD, and flew back again shortly after. A blue-clothed woman held a map, repeatedly compared it, and said very surprised: "Huh? The map shows that there was a small island here! Why is it gone now?" A younger curly-haired man squinted and looked at the sea below, then took the map from the woman''s hand, compared it carefully, and frowned gradually, "The map is correct, our location is correct, the sea level is rising. Is it? No, it''s low tide time, and the sea level should drop a bit compared to the night. Go, let''s dive into the sea to see. " This curly-haired man is the youngest, but the team is willing to listen to his words. With a wave of Qi Yuan Mage, he controls the air cover that carries everyone to fly down to the sea, and then drains the sea water and dives into the sea. They just turned around in the sea like this, but did not find any trace of the island, but found a big pit. But the big pit has long been covered with all kinds of dust, and it is no different from other seabeds, so it is not conspicuous, and in the ocean with complex terrain, such big pits can be seen everywhere. After they surfaced, the curly-haired man pondered for a moment and asked solemnly, "Xiangli, when did you draw this map? Is it a proofread version by the association?" The blue-clothed woman known as Xiangli immediately said: "This is a map released three years ago, and it is already the latest version on the market that has been proofread by the association. It should be wrong!" The curly-haired man thought for a while and said, "You guys wait for me here for a moment!" After ??, he was wrapped in layers of various metals to form an awl-shaped metal cylinder, and then plunged into the sea. After about five minutes, he surfaced, breathing in the fresh air. The other teammates asked curiously: "Fei Yuan, what did you find?" The curly-haired man Fei Yuan said lightly: "If I guessed correctly, there was indeed a huge island here, and now it has been dug up." The blue-clothed woman Xiangli and the others didn''t seem to hear clearly: "What?" Feiyuan was too lazy to explain too much, and instead said: "Judging from the current situation, the screening work we have done before is in the right direction, we may have caught the target''s tail, and they are most likely hiding in the past. on this island. Its just that the rumors leaked from somewhere and moved ahead of time. Of course, coincidences cannot be ruled out. " The woman in blue said in astonishment: "Transfer? Transfer an entire island? Can this be done?" Feiyuan looked at the blue-clothed woman like a fool, and said helplessly, "Ah~ I''ve said it many times, why don''t you just learn how to think about things? The thinking process can appropriately add imagination, which is an advantage, but dont use imagination as thinking. " The woman in blue smiled awkwardly, and turned to ask: "Then how should I think?" Feiyuan said: "This question, you have to consider it in two lines. One is what are the possibilities behind the phenomena we see, The second line of ?? is to consider comprehensively, sort by feasibility, and gradually eliminate impossible options. The remaining high probability is the answer. It cannot guarantee that all situations are correct, but it can deal with 80 to 90% of the problems. And the question you asked is not within our scope of thinking. Is it possible to move an island away? Is this a question you need to think about? This is a question that the other party should think about, understand? Without sorting out the problem clearly, how to think... Ugh! Such a simple truth, why has it been said so many times, yet you just don''t understand it? No matter how complicated things are, they are actually made up of lines. As long as you hold on to the end of a thread and keep thinking along the line, you can always sort things out clearly..." The woman in blue and the others said in their hearts: "Yes, yes, simple, you are the best!" The woman in blue shrugged and said, "What do you do next?" Feiyuan also learned to shrug and said, "What else can I do? Go back!" The woman in blue said in surprise, "Aren''t you looking for it?" Feiyuan showed a defeated expression: "That''s why I always say that I think about things, and I like to add my own imagination. Who told you to go back and not look for it again? Just go back and re-collect the data, and do the previous work again. " Hearing this, the woman in blue said with a dejected expression: "Ah? Are you going to bring those who suddenly disappeared to interrogate again? It''s too troublesome! You are so smart, can''t you think of other ways?" Feiyuan didn''t want to talk to her and rolled her eyes. Master Qi Zhiyuan concealed everyone''s figures and flew up again, Feiyuan said with a smile in his eyes: "We didn''t even make a trip in vain, since we know that those who have been in contact with Wulai sages have come and disappeared. on the island, that proves my guess is correct. Hehe, they can''t escape." After the Yuan Squad gradually moved away, a young man with short hair gradually appeared. It was Su Hao, he murmured, "Is this the Mage Association coming to you?" I chose this island before because it was relatively hidden, but I didn''t expect that he was found before he made any big moves. But after thinking about it, I knew that it should be Zhi Peng''s activities that attracted attention. In addition, Yashan frantically asked Zhi Peng to ask friends to do research, and exposure is normal. Su Hao thought for a while, and decided to follow up to see the situation. He couldn''t have been robbed for no reason. Five days later, Su Hao followed this team to the main city of Hengxuan District, Yixuan City! Not only heard the corresponding news, but also took away the various sources collected in the entire underground warehouse from the headquarters building of the Master Association in Yixuan City. Roughly counted, there were at least more than 2,000 pieces, which was accumulated over the years. With so many source devices, there must be a lot of strange abilities. For Su Hao, it is too dangerous. If one day someone uses these source devices and capsizes, there is no place to cry. Before he encountered the ability of ''one step, one world'', Su Hao believed that his ''secondary space'' was very safe, but after encountering it, Su Hao felt a sense of crisis. He really did not expect that the active device has the ability of the space system, and it seems that it is used more profoundly than him. In general, the source device is too dangerous, he should keep it more reliable... Moreover, what''s the use of putting it at the headquarters of the Yuan Mage Association? It''s better to give it to him, he can still use it to study and reflect their value. If there is no big problem after the study, it is not impossible to return it. After Su Hao teleported back to the small world of the base, he set up a special collection room to store the collected sources safely in it. Then send a message to Yashan: "Ashan, the Yuan Mage Association can lock our position through the experimental subjects who have been on the island, so try not to put your follow-up experiments in our small world, change the place. Bar!" Yashan quickly replied: "Our location is locked?" Su Hao said: "It was the previous location that was locked. Fortunately, I moved out one step ahead of time. I''m lucky. Well, I''ll recreate a small world for you, experiment in the new small world, and change it every once in a while. Location." Yashan: "Good boss Wei. So Zhipeng should be exposed! Will he be okay?" Su Hao said: "The exposure is for sure, but I don''t know if anyone has guessed his ability. And don''t worry, he has many friends. If something goes wrong, it''s his friend who will have it first." After thinking for a while, Su Hao confirmed that there was no one around Zhi Peng, and spoke to Zhi Peng through the little parrot: "No Lai, I''m Jia Wei!" Zhipeng said in surprise: "Mr. Jia Wei! I haven''t heard from you for a long time." Su Hao asked directly: "Has your current friend reached the first stage goal?" Zhipeng knew that Su Hao''s first-stage goal was 10,000 friends, so he showed a smile and said, "If you only refer to Master Yuan, there are only about 4,000 people. Counting ordinary people with various skills, I have already With more than 200,000 friends!" Zhipeng''s tone was brisk and he seemed very happy. This is as it should be. Who has more than 200,000 friends who are unhappy? It''s fun to say it out. Chapter 575： 574 Check! Check for Laozi In the entire Hengxuan District, in less than three years, he had more than 4,000 friends of Master Yuan, and more than 200,000 friends of ordinary people, which is still very impressive. Because in addition to Zhipeng''s weird ability ''we are friends'', probably only another ''money ability'' - throwing coins, can do this to this extent. Zhipeng was still very satisfied with his achievements in the past two years, and said with a smile: "Mr. Jia Wei, my more than 4,000 friends of Master Yuan are all made by me in the mainland of Hengxuan District over the years. Recognize what I said in your heart, and regard me as your best friend. If you need any help from my friends, just say so. Its just that my friends come from all over the Hengxuan District, and it will take a little time to gather them together. Su Hao said, "Aren''t you going to clean up the royal family?" Zhipeng immediately said: "It is imperative to clean up the royal family, but I don''t think the current 4,000 people are enough. It is very difficult to clean up the royal family in the entire Hengxuan District. Moreover, I learned from friends that we To openly deal with the royal family, the Mage Association will definitely intervene. Compared with the Mage Association in the entire Hengxuan District, the 4,000 of us are still too weak. I plan to take another two years..." The entire Hengxuan District is very vast. There are more than 900 towns with a population of more than 20,000. Not counting the small towns and villages like Huaishui Town, the total population is extremely large. And each town has a branch of the Yuan Mage Association, which absorbs and manages the local Yuan Mage, and is also responsible for dealing with various disasters around the town. There is no fixed number of mages in each Yuan Mage Association, but on average, it can reach more than 300 people, and there are at least 300,000 Yuan Mage registered in the association in the entire Hengxuan District. Although the Yuan Mage Associations in different towns belong to the same organization, there are also some competitions, fighting for a face problem. Not only that, but over time, Master Yuan has gradually differentiated into various schools of thought, two of which are the most representative and incompatible. There is a school called ''Renovation'', which advocates the abolition of the last clause of the agreement more than 1,200 years ago, ''maintaining royal rule'', so that the world can develop freely according to the laws of nature, and the Yuan Mage Association will not interfere too much. Another school is called the "Orthodox School", which believes that the Yuan Mage Association must inherit all the regulations of "Harmony", including the last one, because the wisdom of the predecessors is unquestionable, and this is also the premise that the world can maintain peace for more than a thousand years. The two sides stand against each other, and there is no room for relaxation at all. As time went by, the ''revolutionaries'' gained the upper hand, and the royal families who ruled the world panicked and began to spend a lot of money to recruit those powerful Yuan Mage teams, trying to restore the ''Orthodox'' disadvantage. Unexpectedly, it has achieved certain results. The royal families outside the royal family have followed suit. Recruiting the Yuan Mage team has become the most popular activity among the royal family. For a long time, it has suppressed the ''innovators''. It didn''t take long for the interior of the royal family to rot, and even the source squads that were supported by the royal family''s huge sums of money also rotted. Since then, the status of the ''revolutionaries'' can no longer be shaken, and the contradictions with the royal family have increased day by day, but I don''t know when it suddenly broke out. Although there is a conflict between the ?? Mage Association and the royal family, what Zhi Peng can confirm is that if the ''Guangyao Club'' openly takes action against the royal family, then the Yuan Mage Association will definitely stand up to stop the action of the ''Glory Club''. With their current strength, it is impossible for them to be the opponents of the Mage Association, and in the end they will only lead his friends into the abyss. Su Hao didn''t know what Zhi Peng was thinking, so he directly pierced his beautiful dream and said, "You have been discovered by the Royal Family and the Mage Association. Before you know it, I will investigate you and your friends! In other words, the two years you want may not be available! Moreover, if you don''t gather your friends before the Mage Association takes action against you, you probably won''t have the chance to gather again in the future. So, what are you going to do? " Zhipeng couldn''t believe it: "Is it discovered? When did it happen? My friends have always been low-key and unassuming, I shouldn''t!" Su Hao said: "It''s a fact that it was discovered now. The reason why you haven''t done anything to you is probably because you want to find out who is behind the scenes! That''s me. But I don''t think the association will wait too long, you should do it as soon as possible. Make a plan." Zhi Peng''s face became gloomy, and he finally gritted his teeth: "Mr. Jia Wei, I think I will gather my friends tomorrow to implement the second stage plan, first occupying three cities as sites, and gradually expanding outward until Until the entire Hengxuan District is annexed. But... Since I''ve been targeted, doesn''t it mean that as soon as I make a move, I''ll be discovered immediately. So how do I get my friends together? " Su Hao said: "I''ve already figured this out for you. I''ll give you a ''transfer ball'' later, which can be directly connected to the assembly location. You just need to bring the transfer ball to find your friends! Fight for two months. Inside, visit the entire Hengxuan District." Zhipeng said in surprise: "Transfer ball?" "Take it!" As soon as he asked a question, a metal ball the size of a basketball appeared in front of him out of thin air. He subconsciously reached out and caught the metal ball. It was so heavy that he almost fell unsteady and fell to the ground. Su Hao said: "This is the transfer ball. Did you see a door on the ball?" Zhipeng flipped the ball around and immediately saw the wicket that Su Hao said. "You open the door, after entering, there is another door inside, through the door inside, you can go to the meeting point." Zhipeng pointed at the small door the size of an egg and stammered: "Go in... go in?" There is just such a small door, how can a living person get in? What do you mean there is a door inside, you can go to the meeting point... Is this Mr. Javi joking, or is he accidentally sending something wrong... Su Hao knew Zhi Peng''s doubts, and without explaining too much, said directly: "Go and try, you put the transfer ball on the ground, and then walk into that door!" Zhipeng: "..." He always felt that there was a problem, but he didn''t know what the problem was, so he couldn''t help but secretly said, "Maybe it''s my problem!" This feeling, as if someone asked him to stab himself with a knife, then smiled and said to him: "Try it, it''s fine!" But since Mr. Javie urges him to give it a try, give it a try? If you can''t get in after waiting, it''s not too late to tell Mr. Jia Wei. Thinking about it, Zhipeng hesitated, not knowing whether to stretch out his hand or his foot first, or put a finger first? Finally gritted his teeth and stepped into the small door. The next moment, the feeling of encountering obstacles as expected did not appear. His feet were like stepping in the air, and he stepped in. Then, in a trance, he found himself in a bright spherical space, about fifty meters in diameter. In the middle stood a stone gate. Zhipeng was stunned: "Is this really possible? It''s amazing. Mr. Jia Wei, how should I get out?" Su Hao said: "Exit through the door behind you and go back to your room. If you go out through the door in the middle, you will go to the meeting point. This ball is just a transfer ball. You can take this ball and send all your friends away quietly, but you have to move fast. Once you are discovered, the difficulty of the next action will increase. " In Su Hao''s opinion, the act of summoning friends will inevitably arouse the vigilance of the Master Association, and it would be good to be able to summon half of them in the end. After explaining some precautions, Su Hao disconnected the parrot card voice with Zhipeng. Zhipeng''s ability is really easy to use, but he is just a Yuan Mage without any foundation. Everything has to start from scratch, and it is extremely difficult to start a business. Even after two years of continuous struggle, his size is still too small. Fortunately, with Su Hao''s backing, everything is possible. "President Rada, the storage room has been stolen, and all the sources have disappeared!" "What did you say?" A man in a cape with a pipe in his mouth suddenly stood up and shouted: "The source of the treasure room is gone? Are you kidding me, do you want to die?" came up and reported that the three mages were so shocked that they couldn''t help but take a step back. One of the women was about to burst into tears and said with a look of fear: "You better go and have a look!" "Crack!" The entire desk was crushed by his single hand. He took a deep puff on his pipe, exhaled thick smoke, and walked out first with a bang. grinned as he walked: "If it''s fake, you''re dead, dare to make such a joke with Lao Tzu! If it''s true, then the thief is dead, and dare to steal Lao Tzu''s head! His grandma is fierce!" After a while, a huge roar came from the basement: "Check! Check it out for Lao Tzu! Check it out for Lao Tzu! His grandma is fierce! @#%..." Chapter 576： 575 Opposition The Yuan Mage Mage Association moved very quickly. President Lada waved his hand, and various professionals in the association appeared one after another, entering the stolen treasure room to collect clues, analyze various traces, and scramble to solve the case first. man of. For these professional mages, this is the best chance to make a name for themselves. The case of the storage room is the biggest thing that has happened in more than a hundred years. As long as this ''daring'' case is cracked, then their names will become household names and even be written into textbooks for others to learn... The source team that floated over the Huludao sea also joined it, becoming a very inconspicuous team. The blue-clothed woman Xiangli and the team entered the storage room together. This was a forbidden area, but now it has become a huge basement that is empty and empty, and there are no shelves dedicated to the source. You say it''s strange. Xiangli found nothing after walking around in it, and exclaimed in a low voice, "Who did it, it''s amazing!" One of the teammates corrected in a low voice: "Xiangli, it should be said that you are too bold! No matter who it is, I think he is dead." Xiangli turned her head and glanced at her teammate Feiyuan. Seeing him frowning and looking thoughtful, she was very itchy. She really wanted to ask Feiyuan what to do if he found out? But the other party is thinking, so it is not easy to ask at this time. So she turned around in Feiyuan, looking more anxious than anyone else. Feiyuan glanced at Xiangli, stretched out his hand to scratch the messy curly hair, and said helplessly, "Xiangli, what are you doing?" Xiangli was overjoyed and said: "Yeah, Feiyuan, you figured it out! What did you find?" Feiyuan said: "Yes." "What is it?" "I won''t tell you." Xiangli widened her eyes: "Huh? Why?" Feiyuan ignored her, looked at the investigation team of Master Yuan with various expressions around, and walked out first: "Let''s go, let''s get out of here first." "Uh, don''t we check? Feiyuan!" Feiyuan: "How many times have I said it, don''t add your own imagination when thinking about the problem. I said that I should not check it? No!" Fei Yuan really can''t understand how his teammates'' brains are so rigid, why can''t they learn to be flexible? He really couldn''t understand why those seemingly simple things couldn''t be understood by others! He''s had enough of helping others answer all kinds of weird questions! After arriving at a secluded place, Feiyuan still couldn''t stand Xiangli''s entanglement and said, "What''s the hurry, it''s not that I won''t tell you." Xiangli learned and used it: "Didn''t you just tell me not to tell me? I didn''t add my own imagination to this." Feiyuan had nothing to say, so he changed the subject and said, "I said I didn''t tell you just now because there are too many people around and it''s inconvenient to talk." Xiang Li said: "I understand, I understand, industry secrets, everyone else is a competitor." Feiyuan said expressionlessly: "No, the storage room was stolen, there is a 50% chance that it has an indirect relationship with us, so in order to avoid trouble, I didn''t say it directly." Xiangli and her teammates were shocked: "What? What does it have to do with us, we didn''t steal it." Feiyuan said: "This is just a guess, there is a certain possibility, but it may not be true! You can start an analysis. In recent years, there have been three cases of inexplicable disappearances in the whole large place. The first is the disappearance of the Changqing Factory that happened in the outskirts of Huchang four years ago, the second is the disappearance of the island we were looking for a few days ago, and the third is the theft of the treasure room of the association headquarters today. These three cases are not exactly the same, but they have something in common, that is, a huge object can be transferred to other places out of thin air, just like the ''any empty door'' of the No. 37 source device in the first column of the collection room. . Therefore, it is not difficult to guess that these three cases were all committed by the same person. No, it should be said that the same organization did it! " Xiangli''s eyes lit up, radiating wisdom: "You mean, ''Scraping the ground''? Wow! Fei Yuanji is so powerful that we solved the case after walking around! We solved the case!" Feiyuan secretly said: "Am I the best? Isn''t it..." Xiangli turned to doubts: "What does that have to do with us?" Feiyuan said: "Time! The time when the treasure room was stolen happened just after we returned to the association and submitted the report. That is to say, it is not ruled out that the thieves followed us to the association and ''smoothly'' transferred the source device away. of." Xiangli and others were stunned: "Following..." Feiyuan said again: "This is not the point, the point is that he probably already knows that we know him." Xiangli was a little flustered: "Then what should we do? Will we be implicated!" Feiyuan ignored her at all, with a rare hint of excitement on his face: "I guess he doesn''t steal sooner or later, but he steals at this time just to let us know of his existence, and he is demonstrating to us. ! Hehe, Scraping Kay, what an arrogant guy, I like it! I can definitely get him out! Go, go back to the association! " Xiangli said, "What are you going to do back?" Feiyuan said: "Publish our findings, tell him that we already know about his demonstration, and officially declare war on him! We can''t be underestimated by him!" These words made Xiangli and others excited, and it seems that they will go through various complex and thrilling crime solving operations. Finally, they will experience a great battle to arrest and bring ''Scraping the Ground Kai'' to justice. Unfortunately, Su Hao didn''t know and didn''t care about the deep meaning behind what he did casually. After ?? harvested a large number of sources, he immediately started researching these sources. "Through the research on the Origin Beast, the relationship between the Origin Device and the ''system'' has been known, and a big difficulty has been solved. Now there are so many Origin Devices, just to transfer the research object from the Origin Beast to the Origin Device!" Su Hao thought, and quickly sorted out the next work plan: The first step is to test the function of these sources. The second step is to record the movement status of all the source devices within one hour in the pinball space, compare the harvest from the source beasts, and summarize the rules. The third step is to reverse the search for the ''system'' that is hidden somewhere. The fourth step is to analyze the principle. The first step of testing the source device function was an eye-opener for Su Hao. ''A group of harmony'', ''Freedom'', ''Flip inside and outside'', ''Come after me'', ''Hundreds of hits'', ''A blockbuster''... All kinds of abilities made Su Hao dazzled. Unexpected abilities appeared in front of him. The key is that all of them are outrageous and unreasonable! But then again, the "source" of the critical thing of matter and energy is itself an unreasonable existence, right? regards the source as a zero vector, and things that can change from this source can theoretically point in any direction, as long as a specific arrow is given. So, there is no most outrageous, only more outrageous! A month later, Zhi Peng communicated with Su Hao via Parrot to report the current progress: "Mr. Jia Wei, I have gathered more than 2,000 friends of Master Yuan, and now they are concentrated in the offshore Pingkong city with complex terrain. City as our first base. Unfortunately, my actions to gather my friends were detected by the Yuan Mage Association. The remaining 2,000 friends have been controlled by the association, and I cannot get in touch with them for the time being. We can only wait and see the situation later. " Su Hao said with a smile, "More than 2,000 Yuan Masters are actually fine. Besides, putting the remaining 2,000 friends in the opponent''s camp may have some miraculous effects in the future. Don''t hesitate. Two-step action! Capture Pingkong City and make Pingkong City your absolute territory." More than 2,000 source mages gathered in one place, and the power they exerted was far beyond imagination, comparable to the mages association in the largest city in the world. This is a force that no one can ignore. After Zhipeng briefly explained his plan, he asked with certain doubts: "Mr. Jia Wei, the goal of our Glory Club is the royal family, not the Mage Association. I think the existence of the Mage Association is beneficial to the world. I don''t want to destroy it, but as long as I target the royal family, it is bound to be in opposition to the Mages Association. How do I deal with these relationships?" If this kind of problem is put on Yashan, Yashan will not raise it, just push it horizontally and then rebuild it. But Zhipeng is not Yashan after all. Although he has been hurt by this world, his heart is still full of love for the world. Su Hao said with a smile, "As far as I know, not all of them are opposites. After all, there is a faction called ''Reformists'' within the Yuan Mage Association, which advocates natural development and belongs to the neutral faction, which accounts for the majority of Yuan Mage. There may be a chance to win over and become your supporter. seems to be opposite, just because the power you show is not strong enough! If the cost of opposing you is more than they can bear, then they will not choose to oppose you, but will become your friend instead. So, you only need to think about how to get more powerful power, as long as you have power, all problems are not problems. " How the Guangyao Club should build an organization and gradually develop into a world-class behemoth, Su Hao has all written in the plan. In fact, Zhi Peng is also very clear about the next steps, but without Su Hao nodding his approval, he still has no bottom in his heart. It''s as if someone said to him, ''You can make a million fortune in this way, then this way, then this way and this way at the end'', however, whether it''s true or not, without going through the whole process in person, every step you take is always Frightened and suspicious. Now that Su Hao said ''don''t hesitate'', he felt much more at ease. Chapter 577： 578 Money can make a ghost run the mill Su Hao''s plan for Zhipeng is feasible, but a plan cannot achieve great things, it depends on what the people who implement the plan do. The ?? plan was done perfectly, but there are many examples of it being executed in a chaotic manner. After so many years, Su Hao has also made many plans for various things, and deeply understands a truth: a detailed plan is very important, but it is not as important as imagined. The core of the plan is never ''what to do'', but ''what to do''. To achieve what'', the plan is to serve the result. On this point, Su Hao also gave Zhi Peng some guidance, but he didn''t know how much he listened to and absorbed how much. Su Hao''s ability to contribute to the Guangyao Society is the ''bottom line'' for the development of the Guangyao Society. As for the final level of the Guangyao Society, it depends on the leader Zhi Peng. Another month later, the Guangyao Society slaughtered the palaces of ten surrounding cities, including Pingkong City, with lightning speed. Mission: To clear the biggest worm of mankind and let the light shine on the earth. And listed the various cruel crimes of the royal family in various places, with various propaganda pictures, and distributed propaganda all over the world. The goal of ?? is very clear, pointing directly at the royal family in Hengxuan District. For a time, the world was in an uproar. Some are apprehensive and uneasy about the coming war, some are worried about whether their property will be impacted, some have nothing to do with them, some are interested in new things, some are secretly happy that the world will not be chaotic, some are just right. The excitement and ecstasy of the warriors daring to stand up... Of course, there are also people who disdain it, thinking that it is just a clown jumping a beam, and it will be destroyed in January. In order for the Guangyao Club to have a strong enough survivability in the early stage, Su Hao specially made more than ten interconnected large space ''transit balls'' for them. The members of the Glory Club travel freely in various places, and are very flexible in their tactics against the enemy. If there is such a condition, the Glory Club was quickly extinguished by the Mage Association, it can only be said that they are really hard to achieve, and Su Hao can''t do anything. "Boom!" In the huge parliamentary hall of the Yixuan City Palace, Rada, the president of the Yuan Mage Association in Hengxuan District, exhaled a long puff of smoke, and then suddenly stood up and slapped it with his palm, smashing the entire round table into pieces. The wind blew wildly and loudly. The people who were sitting upright were shocked and jumped up to avoid the flying debris. All kinds of gorgeous and solemn ornaments, crowns and hats worn on his head suddenly twisted and slanted, and the previous prestige no longer existed. "His grandma is fierce, what kind of **** are you **** royals doing? Now the bitter master is calling you garbage, and knowing that he is afraid, he will come to us to help you wipe your ass, think Is it so beautiful? Ho-tui!" A mouthful of thick phlegm landed on the face of a short-bearded middle-aged man on the opposite side. This middle-aged man was the emperor of Hengxuan District, and his name was ''He Di''. There were several men in purple gold and Chinese clothes standing next to Emperor He. They were all princes of this royal family who had no right to inherit the throne, and their rights were second only to Emperor He. At this time, these people were insulted by President Rada, saliva was spit in his face, he didn''t dare to say a word, his face was full of embarrassment, and no one dared to look at He Di''s face. He Di was so disgusted that he shivered all over, and quickly wiped it with his sleeve repeatedly, his face flushed from humiliation, but he only dared to whisper: "It''s all stupid things done by the people below, this time, I will definitely put those who didn''t. Clean up the used rubbish!" Who would have thought that the emperor, who is so powerful in the entire Hengxuan District, turned out to be this cowardly look? If it is known by outsiders, the glasses will definitely fall. President Radha immediately exclaimed: "I''m talking about you rubbish! It''s you! Didn''t you hear it? Did this happen again? You **** come tell me, what''s wrong (liao)? A team of thousands of middle and high-level source mages, you go up and fight them! There is not much skill, but the kung fu for making trouble is superb. His grandmother is a fierce one, and now I am going to change the agreement of what a ghost to protect the imperial power! I want to see who dares to stop it! " He Di and several princes turned pale in shock, and immediately rushed up to hug President Rada''s thigh, pulling his windbreaker and crying in a mournful voice: "Master Rada, don''t be impulsive! This will cause chaos in the world. Yes, then we will be the sinners of the world! Moreover, this kind of thing involves quite a lot of things, and it is not just our Hengxuan District that can make decisions. Maybe our Hengxuan District will become the target of public criticism, and they will attack and destroy the country. It is possible! If so, how could I have the face to meet the late emperor? " Radha kicked the garbage away with one kick: "You guys are like bears, you''ve already lost face! Come on, as a man, stand up and refute me loudly!" Emperor He looked at each other in dismay, but didn''t dare to say a word, just a look of pleading. If they were a man, they could refute President Rada, and they would have exposed themselves long ago. Unfortunately, there are not many people in the entire Hengxuan District who dare to fight against the Rada always, because those who dare to do so will die inexplicably, no matter who it is! And Rada is known as the strongest man in the entire Hengxuan District! From the perspective of the entire world, they can be ranked in the top five, and their abilities are rare in the world. But even a person as strong as him can''t do it if he wants to change the last clause of the ''Eighteen Empire Federation Agreement''. Because of this kind of thing, it cannot be solved by personal strength, unless he is willing to slaughter all those who oppose it and forcibly change it. After scolding enough, Rada gave a solution: "First, organize the dogs raised by the royal family and go to Pingkong City to pacify the chaos; second, take the heads of those princes to Pingkong City to seek a peaceful solution; third Three, just wait, wait for them to knock on the door and kill all of you rubbish." He Di was stunned and said, "What about the Mage Association?" Radha: "His grandma is fierce! You have to die!" It is impossible for Emperor He to die so quickly, and he still has a lot of glory and wealth that he has not enjoyed enough, so he chose the first one, to organize the team of Yuan Mage recruited by the royal family, and go to the empty city to pacify the chaos. After so long, it''s time to show their value. It''s just that Emperor He was worried: if the mage teams who supported the royal family suffered heavy losses, would those evil ''innovators'' wait for the opportunity to change that agreement... Then his eyes slowly lit up, as if he had come up with a good idea: as the saying goes, money can make ghosts run the mill. And the royal family that holds the core industries of the whole world in their hands, the most important thing is money! Therefore, it is completely possible to issue high-prize quests in the wizard associations within the entire Hengxuan District, without fear that no one will be moved. As time went by, the atmosphere in Hengxuan District became more and more solemn, and almost everyone realized that something terrible was about to happen. But this kind of thing is insignificant to Su Hao, he doesn''t even have the desire to take action, he just told Feng Cheng to take care of Zhi Peng during this time. After two years of hard work, Fengcheng has learned to teleport and flash. Although the effect of using it can''t bear to gamble, it is enough to escape in a dangerous moment. But Su Hao didn''t think for a while, who could threaten Feng Cheng, a cultivator in the spiritual realm with a perception range of 150,000 meters, the ability to read "Nian Ruyi", and [Mingzi]! Fengcheng! Invincible other than the source of magic! Of course, if you encounter a magician, you may have to strike first. Of course, you can run away. Yashan is now also distracted to study how to make Master Yuan''s mental frequency turbulent, so that Master Yuan''s skills will be directly invalid, and no matter what wizard he is, they will all become ordinary people! According to Ashan, if everything goes well, it will only take a year to produce results. After Su Hao arranged the matter of Zhipeng to Fengcheng, he continued to enter the collection room of the source device and started researching the source device. There are a lot of source devices for him to study, plus he has already touched the tail of the ''system'', Su Hao has a hunch that he will soon find out how matter becomes a source. "Perhaps, this principle is not as complicated as I thought, on the contrary, it is very simple!" Chapter 578： 579 temperature This world has not experienced a large-scale war for too long, and some are only small-scale extermination battles, and the largest scale does not exceed a thousand people. The direct result of ?? is the battle of tens of thousands of people, which can only be seen, learned, and imagined in books. However, to command a battle, imagination alone is not enough. Mobilized by a lot of money, the royal family successfully gathered a team of tens of thousands of ordinary soldiers and Yuan Mage, and drove to Pingkong City, with the slogan of slaughtering the evil sect "Glory Society" in one breath. However, the reality is cruel. It was the first time that an inexperienced commander commanded a team of 10,000 people. He encountered all kinds of problems as soon as he set off. The team almost collapsed before they could rely on Jin to level the air market. Needless to say, combat effectiveness , it is good to be able to go to Pingkong City normally. The ?? Guangyao Society didn''t miss this opportunity either. They took the initiative to send a team of 200 Yuan Mage to test and raid, throwing some skills from a distance, and ran away without waiting for the opponent to chase. When many Yuan Masters in the royal family saw the enemy, under the stimulation of money, they rushed out to pursue, but were beaten to death by those who had already been in ambush, disarmed and surrendered, in a ''ideological mobilization meeting'' in Zhipeng After that, joined the Shining Club. After going back and forth a few times, the team organized by the royal family completely stayed in place and was in a mess. Many Yuan team saw that the situation was not good, and sneaked away at night. In just a few days, the royal family team completely collapsed. The first expedition was declared a failure. After two months of full preparation, the royal family once again gathered a team of 4,000 all composed of Yuan Mage and set off for Pingkong City. . This time, the team finally looks like it. It looks like they are going to expedition to eliminate the traitors. They are prepared in advance for the strategy of lure and ambush by the Guangyao Society - keep the team and push forward. Zhipeng frowned and pondered while looking at the map in the temporary tactical headquarters. And Zhipeng''s friends who also serve as staff officers are also thinking about countermeasures. At this time, Zhipeng''s heart was the most complicated. The Guangyao Society he formed was essentially aimed at the reckless royal family, and he never thought of confronting Master Yuan from the beginning. He grew up listening to the heroic stories of Master Yuan, and his parents were one of them. He had a natural reverence for Master Yuan who fought against various disasters and protected the world, and he was unwilling to kill them. These source mages. However, the truth is so cruel. When Master Yuan stood on the opposite side of the Glory Club, he had to suppress his heart and issued an attack order to the team of Master Yuan organized by the royal family. This sense of contradiction made him feel very uncomfortable, and even doubted whether what he was doing was correct. But he knew that he could not hesitate, he had to make a decisive decision and make a choice as soon as possible. "Snapped!" He stood up suddenly, clapped his big hands on the table, and said firmly: "Choose the third option - ''guerrilla differentiation'', mentally disintegrate the opponent''s fighting spirit, capture Master Yuan as much as possible, and then invite them to join us through the mobilization meeting. Yes, and join us in this sacred cause." The so-called ''guerrilla differentiation'' tactics are actually using the quick transfer ability of the ''transfer ball'' to flexibly transfer between ten surrounding cities such as Pingkong City, avoid the royal family with many teams, swallow the teams with few people, and start a mobilization meeting. Turn enemies into friends. At present, the Guangyao Club has only 2,000 friends of Master Yuan, and the royal family has a team of more than 4,000 people. It is absolutely impossible to take advantage of it. However, Guangyao will have a huge advantage, and that is the ''transfer ball'' given to them by Su Hao. ''. If four thousand members of the royal family gather in one place, then the Guangyao Club will directly move to another place and not fight recklessly with the other party. Anyway, the royal family team cannot catch up with them. If the royal team dares to organize an encirclement and suppression team, then they will choose the team with the smallest number, and more than 2,000 members of the Guangyao Society will hurry up and rush up to bully the less, and directly destroy the opponent, and then hold a mobilization meeting for the prisoners and become friends. . To put it simply, it is a rogue! When Zhipeng made the decision, everyone in the staff showed interesting smiles, and they were eager to try, wanting to make a big fight, humiliating their opponents, and want to see the helpless expressions of the other generals. However, this is a bitter experience. After Zhi Peng announced the response plan, a look of disappointment flashed on his face. He is someone who has experienced the transformation of the world of immortal cultivation. He has always known that transformation is very cruel, and bloodshed and sacrifice are always indispensable. According to his idea, he helped Guangyao Society make a dozen ten thousand explosive bombs, and threw them directly at the opponent''s team, and it would be enough to blow him a hundred, so why play so many fancy things. Now the good changes and wars have been played by them as a game of family, is this possible? A leader who has a benevolent heart and applies it to war is difficult to achieve. Feng Cheng secretly said: "If it wasn''t for the support of Boss Wei, these people would be able to achieve great things? Just kidding! These people are having fun, but it''s hard for me. To protect his safety, when will these days be so bad? ...Oops, it''s lunch time now, and I have to go back to cook for Boss Wei and Boss Yashan." As for Zhipeng''s safety, is it important to have lunch between Boss Wei and Boss Yashan? Moreover, he is not in a hurry. He cooks very quickly and does not delay any time. If Zhi Peng is touched and killed after he leaves for a while, then it can only be said that Zhi Peng is unlucky and died. just died. The big deal is that he personally went out and helped Boss Wei to clear all the royal families in this world! This is very simple in his opinion. Make ten or eight of his 10,000 explosions, and throw it directly into the palace, refreshing and refreshing! After thinking about it, Feng Cheng held it for a few seconds, and finally completed the preparation for the teleportation, disappeared in a flash, and went back to cook. As expected by the Guangyao Club, after the royal team came to Pingkong City, they really had no choice but to take the Guangyao Club. They tried all methods, and finally retreated after losing more than a thousand people. The royal team went on the second expedition, and a month later, it declared failure, and it is not known when the third expedition will be. Those who originally said confidently that "the glorious meeting will perish within half a year" changed their words to "the glorious meeting will perish within a year". There is no doubt that apart from the dead Master Yuan, all these thousand people have become new friends of the Glory Society. In order to facilitate management, Zhipeng has made a simple classification for his friends, divided into [first-level friends], [second-level friends]...currently the highest [level-five friends]. His friends are all working hard to become Zhipeng [Level 5 Friends], and they are very active in work and battle... is outrageous! also made Feng Cheng, who was watching the whole process, feel numb in his scalp. He blocked his ears directly every day, and did not dare to communicate too much with Zhi Peng, for fear that one day he would suddenly become Zhi Peng''s [Level 5 friend]. Time flies, and a year passes quickly. The royal family no longer organized the Yuan Mage team to expedition to the empty city, but changed its strategy and sent people to the empty city frequently to negotiate and seek a way to coexist, as if the existence of the Glory Society had been acquiesced. Or, to buy time to hold back the ultimate move? Regarding the matter of the Royal Family and the Glory Society, Su Hao, who was immersed in researching the source, didn''t pay too much attention, as long as he knew that the power of the Glory Society was gradually increasing. Nothing is more important than his research. It was his focus over the past year that Su Hao finally found the principle of transforming matter into source. He controlled his inner excitement, kept his face relatively calm, and spit out two words: "Temperature!" The answer was unexpectedly simple, but it took him an inexplicable amount of time. If it wasn''t for a chance to touch the tail from the Origin Beast, it would have taken longer. This year, he repeatedly conducted many experiments, and repeatedly observed the phenomenon that microscopic particles suddenly transform into ''sources'' after moving at a certain frequency. I always thought it was related to that special movement rhythm, but it was later discovered that it was not the case. The fundamental reason for the transformation of matter into a source is that the temperature of a very small particle reaches the highest limit in an instant, thus transforming into a ''source'' and maintaining relative stability! The kind of regular and violent motion observed by Su Hao is just one of the conditions used to heat random particles. The ''source device'' he once made himself, although it can also move according to that kind of law, but essentially failed to heat the particles to the limit, so naturally he could not get the ''source'' he wanted. Su Hao exclaimed, "Heating the particles! Heat it to above 142 trillion Kelvin..." Chapter 579： 578 Randomness and Law After suddenly learning the secret of transforming matter into source, Su Hao''s brain was suddenly opened up like a water pipe that had been blocked for a long time. is confirming the principle of ''one-stop, one-stop'', that is, at this time, a pleasant feeling flows through every cell in the body, and this kind of happiness can last for a long time. This is the happiness Su Hao has been pursuing! For him, the joy that erupted from the depths of the soul and penetrated into the body is far better than the joy from the body to the soul. Su Hao did not relax at all because he felt extremely happy. His brain was not conquered by this sense of happiness, but kept running. He reorganized the questions about the source and entered the pinball space to write. Write and draw: "Substance - Extreme High Temperature - Source - Cooling - Matter or Energy. The fundamental principle of the transformation of matter into a source is that matter is heated to an unimaginable limit temperature, which cannot actually be represented by a specific numerical value. It is almost impossible in imagination to achieve such a temperature. All I can say is, it''s really incredible... But, in this world, this phenomenon can be seen everywhere! In other words, this world is special, and there must be some kind of power that heats matter at any time. How to heat it? This is not known for the time being. I only know that it is difficult to heat matter to the limit. It is not something that a single source device can do. It must be related to the huge system behind the source device. In addition, this kind of heating can only be carried out for very small particles. At a certain moment, a small particle is heated to the limit, reaches a certain balance, keeps it, and becomes a source. As more and more particles become the source, they finally gather together and transform into ''source beads'', which can only be observed by humans. If it is said that it is impossible to heat a whole piece of wood to the limit in an instant and turn it into a source, even the ''system'' cannot do it! Heating a tiny particle to its limit in an instant is incomparable to heating a piece of wood to its limit in an instant. To sum up, if you want to convert matter into a source, you need to accumulate and gradually transform. " Su Hao''s pen stopped, frowning and thinking: "Then, the question now is, how to heat a particle to the limit and turn it into a source?" The answer may be exercise. He has observed the transformation of the source device and the source beast countless times in the past few years, and he knows that the transformation of matter into the source is related to motion, but thinking about it now, he finds that there is something wrong. Can ?? motion heat particles? What kind of motion can heat the particles to that degree? After thinking for a long time, Su Hao overturned the previous conclusion about ''exercise'': "It has something to do with exercise, but exercise may only be the appearance of heating, not the cause... Then, what is it? How does this so-called system work in this world? Randomly generated sources on the planet?" He just sat quietly at the desk, staring at his various notes, his eyes seemed to be out of focus, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. What exactly is a ?? system? How to heat an object through the source? Why does it appear randomly? Is it the special of this planet, or the special of this universe? Su Hao''s heart slowly tugged together, he felt that he was getting closer and closer to the answer, everything could be revealed soon, but it seemed like there was still a thin membrane, and it was still impossible to pierce it! "Come on! Soon! I''ll be able to know everything soon!" Su Hao packed up his messy thoughts and left the lab instead: "Things are limited, now I just study the source device and the source beast, and I can''t get more things at all, I need to expand and get more. Data broadens your mind!" He didn''t say anything to Yashan Fengcheng, and flew directly out of the small world of the base, flew high into the sky, and wandered in the high altitude of this world in ''silent flight mode''. The 200,000-meter radius Spiritual Sense perception is fully deployed, collecting any data that seems useful. What he thought was that, walking around the planet and observing the face of the world from a macro perspective, he might find something. He had been studying the micro world for too long before, and after having made a new breakthrough and fell into a new bottleneck, he decided it was time to think about the problem from a different angle. Another half year has passed. Within half a year, Su Hao visited almost all the continents and oceans of the entire planet, and he really found a useful piece of information. To be precise, it is not information, but a doubt. "Do disasters really happen randomly?" That''s right, after half a year of wandering around, he has seen countless disasters erupt, and he was lifted by Master Yuan. Stars are scattered in every corner of the world, which seems to be a random thing. But the more he looked at it, the more suspicious Su Hao became. He used to think that the disaster was random, but now he raised this question again. is like a lot of people think that throwing a dice, the final number displayed is random, but thinking from a deeper level, is the final number of throwing a dice really random? If it is really random, then the dice means it is innocent, and the throwing hand is random. Theoretically, people can control the number of points they cast... "Perhaps the previous guess was wrong. The occurrence of disasters is not random, but has a certain pattern. If you master the pattern, the mysterious system will surface!" If this is the case, Su Hao has an intuition that this system must be very simple. is so simple that it is a basic mathematical law that he has learned countless years ago. What could it be? After thinking about it, Su Hao stopped wandering and teleported back to the small world of the base: "If you want to find the pattern, you can''t fly like me! After all, my spiritual sense perception is only within a range of 200,000 meters, too much. It''s too small, and when I finish collecting the data, the so-called rules will disappear long ago. Therefore, if I want to obtain more and more accurate data, I have to rely on a huge organization to help me achieve it. I don''t know what happened to Zhipeng''s glory. " It has been almost three years since the Guangyao Club occupied Pingkong City, and it should stand firm! Originally, Su Hao wanted to let them develop slowly and freely, but now Su Hao desperately needs their strength and doesn''t want to wait too long! After returning to the small world of the base, Su Hao sent a message to Feng Cheng and Ya Shan, asking them to come to his laboratory to gather. After a while, Ashan was in high spirits, but walked in with bloodshot eyes. "Boss Wei!" He hadn''t communicated with anyone for a long time, and his voice was hoarse. Su Hao said: "Ashan, looking at your appearance, have you made a breakthrough in your research recently?" Yashan said excitedly: "That''s right, I have simulated the mental frequency bands of both the energy and quality source masters, and also made a software, which can make the spirit simulate the two masters according to the software method. Ability. Like..." After ?? finished speaking, Ashan raised his hand and spread his fingers slightly. "Tear~" The bright electric light jumped between the five fingers. "This is the source of thunder that I simulated, and its power is no worse than that of ordinary thunder. There is also the source of fire..." At the tip of ??Ashans foot, the ground was ablaze, and then it turned into fiery lava and spread outward. "And the Mage of the Origin of Explosion..." He displayed treasures like Su Hao showed that he had achieved research results. All kinds of abilities were manifested in his hands one by one, causing damage, and he used the Transformed Vajra Armor to restore them to their original shape. Yashandao: "I have uploaded all these materials to the ''source-spiritual frequency band simulation'' folder of the preacher assistant." With great interest, Su Hao opened the small APP made by Yashan, and then retrieved the information of the Master of Fire Origin to check, and then adjusted his own mental frequency band according to the above method. gushing out on the ground. "Hu~Boom-" A violent flame suddenly erupted around, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sea of ??flames. Su Hao waved his hand to put out the fire, and said with a laugh, "Ashan, it''s not bad! The speed of progress is fast!" Chapter 580： 579 I like your confidence Yashan scratched his head and said with a smile: "The only things that can be used flexibly now are the abilities of the quality and energy elements, but the frequency band law of the fantasy element has not been summed up yet, and the outflow is also very weak, which cannot meet certain requirements. This kind of ability span is too large, but as long as I give me a few more years, I will definitely gain something. Su Hao said, "It''s already very good! Besides, there are more than 2,000 Origins in the collection room, with various abilities. You can go and use them for an experiment to see if you can reproduce all the abilities of those Origins." Yashan said: "Okay, Boss Wei, that''s what I mean, but I can''t start experimenting until I find a way to enhance my fantasy ability. By the way, I have already researched the rune wave that suppresses the activity of the source energy''s mental frequency band. However, the effect seems to be very unstable, and it has a good effect on general advanced source mages. After being basically covered by fluctuations, they cannot use their own source abilities smoothly. But for those source mages with strong strength and willpower, there is only a certain weakening effect, and there is no way to completely suppress their source ability. " Su Hao raised his brows: "Oh? I''ll take a look first!" If this source vector suppressor is really useful, then the three of them will be able to run amok in this world. He unfolded the universal assistant, called up the data of the suppressor on the assistant, checked it carefully, tried it again, and thought about it: "I have an idea for the improvement of the suppressor, and I will modify it later when I have time. .The ''Source Vector Suppressor'' that cannot suppress all of them is not a full version." Just after Su Hao and Yashan exchanged research results, Feng Cheng also seemed to teleport back to the base and entered Su Hao''s laboratory. After seeing Su Hao, he excitedly said, "Boss Wei!" The three of them are busy with their own affairs, and they have not seen each other for a long time. It is not easy to meet each other today, and it is no wonder that Feng Cheng is excited. Su Hao said with a smile: "Since you are all here, then I can tell you about the matter of calling you here this time." Yashan and Fengcheng immediately showed serious expressions, almost holding their breath, waiting for Su Hao''s next words. Su Hao said: "Now my research has made new progress, but I have also encountered new problems. This problem may need to borrow the power of source mages from all over the world to help me collect enough data for analysis before I can get the answer. Judging from the current situation, there is a certain possibility to reach a cooperation intention with the Yuan Mage Association. Therefore, my plan is to help Zhi Peng to wipe out all the royal families in Hengxuan District as soon as possible, and at the same time to defeat the resistance organized by the Mage Association, show strong power, and gain a certain right to speak, and have an equal dialogue with the Yuan Mage Association in the 18th districts of the world. Propose a transaction plan. " This step of showing strength is necessary, otherwise no one will want to sit down and listen to your thoughts and demands. Transactions are always conducted on the basis of equality between both parties. Feng Cheng said: "Let''s talk to them directly about the bomb, shall we?" Su Hao laughed and said, "It is indeed possible, but after the talk, we need their help. Talking with a bomb is equivalent to a direct threat. Even if the negotiation is done, we don''t know whether the data delivered by the other party is reliable. Therefore, the better choice is to use the royal family as a tool for us to show our power to the Yuan Mage Association. Destroying the royal family can not only show our strength, but also will not directly conflict with the Yuan Mage Association. The ?? royal family is equivalent to a buffer between us and the Mage Association, and the follow-up communication will be more relaxed. " Fengcheng suddenly said: "So it is." Although he is more inclined to use bombs directly in his heart, maybe Boss Wei has other considerations? To be honest, he doesn''t have a strong sense of belonging to this world, and he doesn''t know the preciousness of a living planet. He just wants to make things easier. Su Hao said: "Fengcheng, what is the current situation of the Guang Yaohui you are taking care of?" Hearing Su Hao asking about this, Feng Cheng immediately showed a helpless expression and waved his hand to express his helplessness: "Ham! When I mention Zhi Peng''s group of hesitant people, I get angry. It''s been a year or two, and it''s still the same as before. It''s a slow-moving look, let me come, I''ve already ruled the continent..." Yashan laughed and said: "If you come, the world will be in chaos!" Ashan has more say in this matter. The same thing, different people do it, have different styles and results. For example, in the case of making a rebellion against the royal family, and asking Zhi Peng to do it, he is hesitant. He is always worried about hurting some innocent people, which makes their career progress very slowly, so that the voices of world public opinion are gradually swayed by the royal family. Control, righteously, began to fall into the disadvantage. If it wasn''t for Zhipeng''s "friend" relationship, it would have been disintegrated long ago. Feng Chengdao: "Now the Guangyao Society is approaching the inland from Pingkong City. It has spread to more than 70 cities, and its territory has expanded several times. The Guangyao Society has grown to nearly a million people, including ordinary people. It looks pretty good. But there is no difference in essence. Comparing the entire Hengxuan District and the entire world is just a small point. According to the way the Glory Society develops, it will be a matter of time before it will be wiped out, and the time of annihilation depends on when the ''Eighteen Empire Federation'' reaches a consensus and makes up its mind. According to the current situation, the patience and preparation of the Eighteenth Empire Federation has run out. In short, I am not optimistic about Zhi Peng and his friends. " Although the ?? territory has expanded and the number of friends has also grown, the goal of the Guangyao Society to wipe out the royal family has not been achieved. The royal family in the surrounding cities of the Guangyao Society ran away with money and servants when the situation was bad. After listening to Feng Cheng''s brief description, Ashan also nodded and said, "If that''s the case, it''s really hard to be atmospheric." Feng Chengdao: "It''s not a big problem for them to become successful, the key is to waste time! If they do this, even if they succeed in the end, it will take thirty or forty years." Su Hao said: "That''s why I called you here this time to make a plan. The three of us will take action together and strive to win the entire Hengxuan District within a year." Fengcheng was overjoyed: "How to do it? I''ve wanted to do this for a long time! Watching them do things slowly, don''t mention how uncomfortable it is." Su Hao said: "It''s very simple, we quietly arrange the teleporters that go directly to the various palaces, and then let the Guangyao Club rush out directly to kill everyone on the same night, not to mention killing all the royal families, but nine times out of ten!" Feng Chengdao: "After the accident, those royal families all huddled up, afraid of dying, and now they can''t find anyone at all!" Su Hao touched his chin: "This is indeed a problem." After thinking about it, I quickly came up with an idea: "I will spend two months collecting information first. During this period of time, you have made a thousand transfer **** at the base. The production information is available on the assistant, and it is not difficult. Act two months later and directly subvert the royal family." "Understand Boss Wei!" When Su Hao made the decision to expand his power at the fastest speed, on the other side of the headquarters of the Yuan Mage Association in Yixuan City, the main city of Hengxuan District, a five-person Yuan Mage team knocked on the door and entered the office of the president, Lada. It is the Xiangli and Feiyuan team. President Lada looked at the overly young faces in front of him doubtfully while puffing the clouds and said, "You said you found those lost source devices?" Xiangli turned her head nervously and looked at Fei Yuan who was on the side. Feiyuan smiled confidently and said, "That''s right! I have roughly determined the location of the source devices." President ??Rada showed an interested expression: "Oh, I don''t see how good your team is! Let''s hear it!" Feiyuan spread out a map, then pointed to an island and said, "It''s here!" Captain ??Lada laughed: "I like your confidence very much. Come on, tell me the reason, if it doesn''t make sense, I will throw you all out of here one by one. As a reward for your team, hahaha!" Xiangli has long heard of this president who likes to wear a cape to show his muscles. He has a unique hobby, that is, the way to reward people is to throw people out of the window of his office with his own hands. It is said that many mages have been thrown. Thinking of herself and others waiting to be rewarded by the president... She couldn''t help shivering, and secretly said: "I would have known that I would not have accompanied Feiyuan up." Fei Yuan felt a little pressure from President Rada, but he was not nervous at all, because he believed that he was right. Feiyuan sorted out his thoughts, and said lightly: "The theft of the source tool in the storage room was done by the ''Surface Scraping Armor''. The Earth Scraping Armor is a member of the Guangyao Society, and a large number of lost source tools are located on this island. On, the armor of scraping the ground is hidden on this island." President Rada said: "Oh? It''s clear, you have seen it yourself?" Feiyuan shook his head and said, "No, I guess. Once you get close to the island, you will be immediately discovered by the armor that scrapes the ground, so we didn''t go to verify it." Chapter 581： 580 Bastards President Rada''s cheerful laughter spread far from the headquarters building, causing those who heard it to look sideways. To him, it was really ridiculous. A group of young men with no hair even ran up to him, brazenly saying that they had found the thief in the storage room, and pointed to a small island and said that the other party was hiding there. How can this not be funny? Think about how many professional Yuan Mage teams he sent to investigate this case? But he didn''t have a clue, just a few guys with too tender faces, who found the location of the source without saying a word? It can only be said that courage is commendable, and young people are energetic. But let him laugh a little longer. Feiyuan frowned and said, "Could it be that the president doesn''t believe it?" President Radha said with a smile: "I believe it! Why don''t you believe it? I''m very interested, how did you get this information? Come and listen, if you want to say something like ''I feel'', you don''t have to say it. Jump out of the window!" Feiyuan said: "First, the reason for the thief''s ''Scraping the Earth''s Armor'' is as follows: Two years ago, our team took over the investigation of the Wulai Sage, and by chance, we found the place where the Earth-scraping Armor was originally hidden. Location" unfolded the map, pointed to a small island and said, "It''s here, but now the island here has disappeared, and an entire island has been removed!" President Radha''s brows twitched, and his face was filled with a ''go on blowing'' expression, but he didn''t interrupt Fei Yuan''s elaboration. "Originally, we didn''t connect the disappearance of the island with the armor of scraping the ground, but soon the storage room of the headquarters was emptied, which reminded me of the disappearance of the Changqingchang factory in Huchang seven years ago. There is a common feature, that is, the huge objects can be moved away silently. The armor that scrapes the ground is guessed to be the source of magic, who has mastered the ability to transfer space. In order to verify this, I obtained the authorization of the association, and within half a year, I searched almost all the archives collected by the association. In the end, I found that there are only three people who can do this, one is the armor for scraping the ground, and the other is the No. 37 source device in the first column of the Mage Association''s collection of "Any Empty Door". The last one was a strange disaster three years ago, named "The Labyrinth World", which was finally solved by the Lucky Star team, but the source device was lost. It is said that after the disaster was solved, the source device was transferred to an unknown location by its own spatial characteristics. Considering the three, the probability of active theft of the armor that scrapes the ground is the highest. " President Rada put away his casual smile: "It''s interesting, continue!" Feiyuan said: "Second, the armor that scrapes the ground is a member of the Guangyao Society. My reasons are as follows: The most obvious thing is that the Guangyao Society has extremely powerful maneuverability, and it comes and goes without a trace! In my opinion, it is obviously not the case. They run fast, but are diverted away by space ability. is what I just said. Among the information I know, only the arbitrary door and the armor of scraping the ground can do this, and the arbitrary door is in the hands of the armor of scraping the ground. In addition, I checked many top-secret information about the royal family in recent years, and I came across a record that was dictated by a woman detained in Luo Wangfu, saying that she had seen a tall giant in crystal Wuwei armor enter the basement. Unfortunately, these women have already been silenced by ''suicide'', but according to the description, it matches the armor of scraping the ground. In fact, more than three years ago, not only the king of the dynasty was killed, but also the king of Luo, who was ignored by everyone, and disappeared inexplicably after leaving a place called Huaishui Town. This is another matter, not mentioned here. However, it can be seen from this that there is a deep contradiction between the armor of scraping the ground and the royal family, and acting and Guangyao will have the same goal. To sum up, more than half of the armors that scrape the ground may be members of the Shining Club! " President Rada frowned and said, "How can you have the right to access those materials?" Feiyuan calmly said: "It''s very simple, you are the most powerful person in Hengxuan District. I said that I was the illegitimate son of the president, and then forged a lot of ''evidence'', so I got the permission to read." "Pfft!" President Dara suddenly sprayed! Inexplicably, there was an illegitimate child, and he almost didn''t catch his breath. Fei Yuan said that, he really noticed that both of them have curly hair... Feiyuan said: "This is just a means to achieve the goal, and I have checked the rules of Master Yuan and the laws of the Federation in advance, which are illegal operations, but not illegal, so you don''t have to worry. Moreover, this is not the point, the point is that I found sufficient evidence to speculate that the armor that scrapes the ground is a member of the Glory Society. " President Rada''s face was stiff, looking at the curly-haired boy in front of him talking eloquently, resisting the urge to punch him into the air, taking a puff of cigarettes, spit it out, and squeezed through his teeth: "And What? How do you know the source is on this island?" Feiyuan did not flinch because the president''s expression became very ugly, but smiled confidently: "The last one, the hiding place of the source and the scraping armor, is also the one that took me the longest time to confirm. President, in each of our municipal mages association auditoriums, there is a machine that can locate various disasters, right? It''s called a ''disaster balancer''! Of course, I know this is the secret of the association, I just read it from various materials by accident, and President, dont worry, I wont say it. After working on that machine, I found out how to use it..." President Radha interrupted: "It was also borrowed as my illegitimate child?" Feiyuan nodded and said: "Of course, as expected of the president, as soon as I said it was your son, they immediately believed it!" Radha almost bit his pipe, and there was a ''cluck'' sound from his teeth. Feiyuan continued: "This is not the point, the point is that I can calculate the position of the source device through the operation of the disaster balancer." Rada said with half-belief, "I''m more familiar with that thing than you, and it''s something to determine the location of the disaster. It''s not very useful. How can you figure it out?" Feiyuan said: "It''s very simple! I know from the data that the machine also responds to the source device. I guess a total of more than 2,000 source devices are gathered together, which will definitely interfere with the operation of the disaster balancer. After that, my test also proved this. So I ruled out the impact of all disasters on the balancer, found the trace of interference, and then ran all over the cities with the balancer, recorded the corresponding interference data, and used the cross-location method to determine one hundred and five positions. After ?? eliminated one by one, the island was locked. So, I''m sure, that pile of sources is here. " Radha smashed the table with a slap: "You are a bastard! Even my son can''t act so recklessly!" Xiangli and other teammates were so startled that they almost jumped up and hugged each other. On the contrary, Fei Yuan took out a piece of paper from his arms and said, "This is my forged certificate of ''your son''. If you don''t use it, President, then I won''t need it in the future." Radha grabbed the crumpled paper with one hand and shredded it without looking at it. Feiyuan secretly said: "I can continue to forge." Rada said loudly: "Does it need forgery? Tomorrow Lao Tzu will announce it to the public, you are Lao Tzu''s godson, do whatever you want!" Xiangli, Fei Yuan and the others were stunned. What? It''s just for the convenience of doing things, and now it''s really inexplicable to recognize a father? Radha has no children and no daughters, but the more he looks at Feiyuan, the more pleasing his eyes are. Since his ''father'' has been spread everywhere, just recognize him! Anyway, it''s just a godson, it''s not a big problem! That''s right, he is so reckless, he can do whatever he wants, who made him the de facto boss of the entire Hengxuan District? "Hahaha!" Rada got up, tightened his windbreaker and stared at Fei Yuan: "God son! What''s your name?" Feiyuan''s face turned red, and he hesitantly said, "I...my name is Feiyuan!" Xiangli and other teammates were stunned, what is this operation? What speed is this? What is this unfolding? This son is too hasty to recognize! Lada stepped forward and patted Lada''s shoulder, laughed and said: "Flying, right! I remember it, I like you guys who love toss, use the name of Laozi to your heart''s content and do what you want. Do something! Hahaha!" Feiyuan''s face turned red, and a big boy who kept calm all the time seemed very shy and a little overwhelmed. Before he came here, he thought about a lot of things, but he just didn''t think about identifying himself as a godfather. But he didn''t forget the purpose of coming here: "What are you going to do next? Go directly to that island to get the source back?" Radha showed a hideous smile and said, "Of course I have to take it back, and I will take it back in an upright manner! I will kill the Guangyao Club with my own hands, and let them obediently send me the source back. Hahaha!" Radha laughed wildly, stretched out his fists and slowly clenched them, making a clicking sound: "Whoever he is, if he dares to steal something from Lao Tzu, he is dead! I originally wanted Guangyao to toss the royal family again. Help the dregs for a few years, so that the dregs can stop for a while! But now that they have provoked me, I will kill them all! His grandma is a fierce one, but the Guangyao Club made me lose face! I have to get it back by hand. " Xiangli and the others huddled together, shivering at the awe of Radha, but they never doubted that Radha could do this. Because, in their legends, President Rada is almost the most powerful man! No one can resist President Radha''s punch! No! Even the most arrogant ''Scraper Armor''! Chapter 582： 581 One Punch Invincible At this time, Su Hao didn''t know the location of the base at all, it was already exposed. Even if I know, I dont worry too much. The base is hidden in the small world, and it is hidden by the formation method. Furthermore, as long as someone has landed on the island, Ashan can immediately sense it. If the situation changes at any time, it is very safe. If it cannot be moved, he can kill the troublemaker. Su Hao hid in the ''secondary space'' and sneaked into the imperial palace of Yixuan City, the main city, to find the emperor, prince, ministers and other important people, record their consciousness information into the pinball space, and then use their eyes and ears as their eyes. , collect the location where the royal family is hiding. This is what Su Hao thought of, a relatively simple method. As long as these royal families still intersect with each other, then all information will be exposed to him. Two hours later, Su Hao came out of the palace: "Fifty messages of consciousness have been recorded. It should be fine. Check again in two days. If it doesn''t work, try again." One month later. Zhipeng was reading a book while hiding in the house in the transfer ball. Suddenly, a man in tight grey clothes ran into the yard and was stopped by Xiaohui, a girl with a high ponytail who was guarding the door. The man in gray hurriedly said, "Sister Xiaohui, something big has happened! I have something important to report to Brother Zhipeng." Xiaohui frowned and said, "But you can''t be so reckless, don''t be in a hurry, wait until I report first." At this moment, Zhi Peng''s voice came from the room: "Xiaohui, let him in! Don''t be too cautious." Xiaohui opened the door and let him in, but her eyes were fixed on the man in tight gray clothes, to prevent accidents. Obviously, no matter who approached Zhipeng, she had to take precautions to avoid accidents. Zhipeng turned the chair around, put the parrot in his hand on his shoulder, and asked, "It''s Xiaoxi, what happened, please take your time." The gray-clothed man Xiaoxi forced a smile and said, "Brother Zhipeng, according to the latest news, President Lada, who is known as ''invincible with one punch'', personally led the team to fight! Many brothers of the Guangyao Society were beaten to the ground!" Zhipeng stood up suddenly, and said in surprise: "Called? Why is it so sudden, there is no news at all before. How many of them are there?" Xiaoxi said embarrassedly: "It is said that there are only five, and only one person, President Rada, has super combat power, and the others are all serving tea and pouring water." Zhi Peng heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, it''s okay, the five people are not to be afraid of, organize people to take them down, and then I will hold a mobilization meeting for President Lada." Xiaoxi said: "The other captains thought so too, but the people they sent out didn''t come back. They were either punched to death or fainted, and they couldn''t wake up!" Zhi Peng said in surprise: "So strong? Where is our Origin of Mischief Mage?" "No! I can''t get close at all, I just heard a ''eat Lao Tzu punch'' from a distance, and then I fell down, either dead or injured, very terrifying! Now we don''t dare to get close to him, we all hide away. Anyone who is perceived by President Rada will be knocked over with a punch, and it is unavoidable to hide in the transfer ball. The key is that President Lada has a very wide range of perception, exceeding the range of six kilometers, that is to say, within the range of six kilometers, he is invincible. Brother Zhipeng, what should I do now? It''s up to you to make up your mind! " Zhipeng frowned and said, "Where are they now?" "It''s coming to Pingkong City! It won''t be long before we reach it, and no one can stop it now." "Can you organize a large number of people and rush up together, let them take care of one thing and lose another, and take him down while the chaos is there?" "I''ve tried it, but it doesn''t work, I just heard from a distance that ''Eat Lao Tzu''s countless punches'', and everyone fell down! Gang fights simply won''t work! " "His" Zhipeng sucked in a breath of cold air. Never thought that the president of the Hengxuan District Mage Association would be so terrifying, he asked, "Do you know what the power of the president of Lada is?" Xiaoxi said: "The specifics are not very clear, but there are rumors that it is a ''locking punch''! It means that as long as you are locked in position, you can hit with one punch no matter where you are." "Lock punch? Probably more than that!" He turned his head sharply, looking for a strategy to solve the problem, but found that there was nothing he could do. The ?? Guangyao Society is indeed full of talented people, and they have all kinds of abilities, but without exception, they all need to be close before they can be cast. Now its unreasonable to meet someone who can attack at such a long distance! Suddenly he had a flash of inspiration and thought of Mr. Jia Fengcheng who appeared by his side from time to time to protect him. Maybe Mr. Jia Fengcheng could deal with Captain Lada? He immediately asked, "Have you seen Mr. Jia Fengcheng these days?" Xiaoxi shook his head: "No, I haven''t seen him for several days." Zhipeng thought for a while, and saw the parrot number seven on his shoulder, so he said: "You all retreat, as long as the monitor of Master Qizhiyuan monitors the opponent''s actions from a distance, don''t force it. You go!" Konishi ordered to run out the door immediately to give instructions. After confirming that no one was there, Zhi Peng immediately turned his head to the parrot and said, "Big Brother No. 7, help me contact Mr. Jia Fengcheng, I''m in a hurry, please!" The parrot whispered: "Wait a moment!" "Ding dong!" At the same time, Feng Cheng, who was making a ''transfer ball'', received a new message from the almighty assistant. He thought it was a message from Su Hao, so he immediately put down the work in his hand, opened the message, and wrote ''Zhi Peng''s request for a call, do you accept it?''. Fengcheng immediately raised his vigilance, what did Zhipeng want him to do? Shouldn''t he be chatting with him? "accept!" Soon, Zhipeng and Fengcheng had a conversation through the parrot. "Mr. Jia Fengcheng, we are in great trouble now..." Zhipeng briefly explained the matter and said, "No one in our Glory Society is his opponent. The most important thing is that he cannot get close. I wonder if Mr. Jia Fengcheng has a way to take him down?" Fengcheng immediately became interested: "Oh? A deadlock fist more than 6,000 meters away? Hey, I''d like to see if you can beat the entire Guangyao Club with your own strength, the invincible punch. '', How powerful is it. Hehe, looks like a good strength!" Zhipeng was overjoyed and said, "Mr. Feng Cheng, do you have a way to take down the president of Lada? That''s the man who is known to be invincible with one punch and the strongest man in the world!" Fengcheng disdainfully said: "Invincible with one punch? A joke! I will wave enough to take him down." After ??Fengcheng and Yashan made a report, they held it for a few seconds, teleported to Zhipeng, and said with a smile: "Tell me, where is he? After the battle is over, I can go back to continue my work." At this time, Xiaoxi just ran back to report the situation, Zhipeng immediately asked Xiaoxi to lead the way to Fengcheng. "Hahaha! These people can''t even take a punch from Lao Tzu, and they still want to clear the royal family? Hurry up and go home to eat!" President Lada laughed loudly, his cloak dancing in the wind. He was very happy today, since he became president, he has never punched so freely. Almost everyone took his reputation and dared not to be hostile to him, almost making him think that his invincible punch would never have the chance to show his power. He decided that today, he must have a good time! No, not only today, the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow... He will stay on the site of the Glory Society until everyone is scared. To him, it''s just a boxing game, not even a fight. Who has ever seen a fight where you can''t even take a punch? At least Rada himself did not admit that it was a fight. ݡ Just when Lada was in high spirits, five golden lights shot from a distance, locking on the five Lada people respectively. The speed was extremely fast, almost in the blink of an eye. Radha''s expression changed greatly. He felt a fatal threat from the five golden lights. The most important thing was that within the range, he did not perceive the existence of the enemy! "His grandma is fierce! Eat Lao Tzu''s five punches!" Rada''s right fist was raised high, the muscles on the exposed arm suddenly swelled, the blue veins burst out, and then fell heavily to the ground. The ?? didn''t have the expected muffled sound, and the seemingly soft ground didn''t have any pits, just like Radha''s fist was just lightly tapping on the ground, giving people a weird feeling. Click! There was a slight crisp sound from the five golden lights, and it exploded suddenly in the air. "Huh?" Feng Cheng, who was 10,000 meters away, let out a light hum. Chapter 583： 582 Hammer Your Brain Radha is recognized as the strongest source mage in the entire Hengxuan District, and there is no one. claims to be in the top five in the world. But he could only make it into the top five. Radha was not convinced, because in his own opinion, if his fists face a creature, he is invincible. As long as he dares to stand within his perception range, no one is an exception. Regrettably, the presidents of four districts in the ''Eighteen Empire Federation'' were able to hit him outside of his perception range, leaving him helpless! can only be ranked in the top five. Therefore, what Lada hates most are those mages who have a wider perception range and a longer attack distance than him! What he didn''t expect was that today he encountered another person who could attack others outside his perception range! This made him almost vomit blood. And so. Isn''t he going to be sixth? When other people introduced him, they said: This is the President of ''One Punch Invincible'' Rada, who can be ranked in the top ten in the world! is invincible with one punch, and is still in the top ten in the world! He also wants a face! On the other hand, Feng Cheng, who transformed into [Mingzi], was surprised that the five spells he shot at random were intercepted and exploded by the opponent. You must know that he is a cultivator in the spiritual realm, and a simple spell can be very powerful. Wei Neng, how could it be possible for someone to intercept it halfway casually? At most, it can be blocked by the opponent''s cultivator''s super shield technique! "It seems that there is something in this President Rada! Try my ''Purple Light Flying Sun Sword'' again!" Feng Cheng said, and several spells were completed in an instant, and a purple light gradually lit up above his head, gradually expanding into a Basketball size. He casually pointed at Rada and the others, and a sword energy suddenly shot out from the purple ball. ݡ This sword qi, as if equipped with precise navigation, locked on Lada and turned into a streamer and shot into the distance. Before the ?? was over, the purple ball shot out one after another sword qi, followed by the first sword qi, and the sword qi was almost connected in a line, like a firing machine gun. Fengcheng wanted to try such a dense attack, how could the opponent intercept it. After the sword qi entered the range of Radha''s perception, Lada immediately took action, and punched the ground again, and all the sword qi that entered the range of perception exploded into a ball. However, before he was happy, he found that more sword energy was flying, and he could not help but blurt out: "His grandma is fierce, so many!" He took a deep breath and squatted halfway, his arms bulging high: "Eat Lao Tzu - countless punches!" Then both fists quickly alternately bombard the ground, only seeing a phantom with both fists. But when the fist hit the ground, there was no movement at all, only the slight dust carried by the fist wind wafted outwards. "Boom boom boom!" Fengcheng''s purple light and flying sun swords exploded one after another in mid-air, as if they were blown up in the air by an invisible force. Fengcheng is really surprised! He knew very well how strong his own magic was, and he never thought that he would be broken with a fist like this. He frowned and said, "What kind of ability is this? The spell was destroyed by an inexplicable attack." After thinking about it for a while, Feng Cheng, who was not sure, suddenly laughed: "Hey! No matter what ability you have, it''s only within a range of 6,000 meters! And my effective attack range is 150,000 meters. If you try it slowly, you can always try it out. of." Of course, in theory, Fengcheng can attack the enemy within a range of 150,000 meters, but the farther the distance, the weaker the attack power, and the closer the distance, the stronger the attack power. This is the same whether it''s in terms of spells or his fantasy-based ability ''Nian Ruyi''. And Fengcheng has undergone many tests and found that it is the most cost-effective to launch an attack at a position 10,000 meters away from the enemy. On the one hand, his own spells and ''Nian Ruyi'' can still exert a very strong power at this distance, which is weakened, but not much. The second rule, 10,000 meters away, can ensure his own safety in most cases, and can find his source mage, to be honest, there is almost no. "Try my ''Nian Ruyi'', there is no flight track, I''ll see how you can crack it!" Fengcheng turned his hand and took out a source bead, his eyes were slightly closed, and the ability of the source of the gods was activated! ''Ruyi hand pilaf''! At the same time, Lada and the other five felt that their bodies were being squeezed so hard that they could hardly move, as if they were tightly held by a giant''s big hand. One of ??Lada''s teammates reacted immediately and made a difficult voice: "It''s the Mage of the Source of God!" They can''t imagine that which God''s Source Mage has such a huge range, it''s simply incomprehensible. ''Ruyi Big Pendulum''! "Boom" Before they could think about it, the five of them seemed to be hit by a big pendulum, and they were all kicked out. They fought a few somersaults in the air and fell to the ground. "His grandma is fierce! She''s so aggrieved! Ah Fu, get rid of Lao Tzu!" To deal with the Master of the Source of God, they have already had a feasible plan, that is, the ''Dispelling Technique''. In theory, the Master of the Energy Department can learn it as long as he is not too stupid. But it''s only in theory, unfortunately, not many people actually learn it... This spell has a miraculous effect on the source wizard of the gods, and can also dispel the spell effects of various fantasy source wizards to a certain extent, which is very practical. A man with a top hat heard this, first straightened his hat, and then slapped the ground with one hand. "Peng!" A group of blue flames emerged from the palm of his hand, quickly spreading outwards, and in the blink of an eye, it spread over a range of more than 20 meters, including the five Lada. After the blue flames brushed over, everyone felt that the ubiquitous restraints around their bodies had disappeared, and they were relaxed. President Rada clenched his fists tightly and shouted, "Quickly move to locate him, and find him for Lao Tzu, Lansing, prepare the ''concentric technique'', after determining the direction, Du Meng uses ''directional vision''." Lada''s voice just fell, and the five people moved quickly, rushing out of the dispersing range, rampant, left and right, without any rules. And the black long-haired woman Lansing moved behind everyone, and at the same time closed her eyes slightly, and activated the spell ''Concentricity''! This is one of the unique abilities of the Master of the Source of the Heart of the Fantasy Department. The Master of the Source of the Heart is a type of Master in the Fantasy Department. Like a nightmare, he can arbitrarily manipulate the dreams and five senses of others. Those who are attacked by the ability of the source of the heart will be pulled into the illusory world created by the wizard of the source of the heart. Some powerful wizards of the source of the heart can even kill people directly in the illusion. is very powerful. ''Concentricity'' is to use the ''Dream Sensation'' method to share perception with many people. And ''Directional Vision'' is another team member Du Meng''s ability. He can ignore obstacles and see things in a certain direction. The longest distance can reach 20,000 meters. This is President Radha personally setting up a team, which can perfectly display his own abilities through different combinations of abilities. Radha''s own perception range is only six kilometers, which can be said to be very far, but it is not the farthest. There are always people who will be farther than him, which is why he is called "top five". Then he thought of a way. That is to find a source of heart mage and a magician who can perceive a very long distance to form a team, and use the ''concentricity'' of the source of heart to connect him with the perception of the source of magic, Realize ultra-long-distance perception! As long as he can perceive it, his ''locking fist'' can attack, and being attacked by his fist means death! In this way, the perception range will no longer be a factor that restricts his ability to play. To sum up: the squad is invincible! Originally, this combination was intended to be used by Radha to deal with other district presidents, but I didnt expect to encounter a God-source Mage who can perform ultra-long-range attacks here today. Then, this ''invincible'' combination can only be released in advance! The five people quickly tested the strength of Fengcheng''s ''Nian Ruyi'' in different positions through continuous movement. As long as they sensed the subtle difference in strength, they could quickly determine the general direction and direction of the Master of God''s Source through calculation. distance. Soon, one of the women wearing glasses put away a small notebook, snapped her fingers, helped her glasses, and pointed in one direction: "The general orientation has been determined, about 10,000 meters in this direction." ''Concentricity''! Lansing immediately launched a spell to connect the perceptions of Radha and Dumont. Radha grinned: "Du Meng, let''s start!" Du Meng stopped abruptly, opened his closed eyes, and two red cones of light shot out from his eyes, shining into the distance. In an instant, countless scenes were brought into his eyes and shared into Radha''s perception through the ''concentric technique''. Soon, an armored man wrapped in transparent crystal armor was reflected in the three people''s perception. This armored man is huge, with a crystal clear body, gorgeous and coordinated shape, yet domineering and mighty. At this time, he is floating at a low altitude and seems to be thinking about attack countermeasures. Radha laughed: "I found you! The armor of scraping the ground!" Then he raised his right fist high, his muscles bulged, his veins bulged, and he slammed down with a punch: "Go to hell! Hammer your brain! Hammer your internal organs!" Chapter 584： 583 whack-a-mole game At the same time, a muffled sound suddenly came from within Fengcheng Vajra Armor''s head, and it joined into one piece. "Boom!" Fengcheng also fell back, as if his brain was hammered by Dao! He opened his mouth and spewed out a large stream of blood, and he fell straight from the air. Du Meng maintained his farsightedness and muttered, "Are you dead?" Radha laughed and said: "Are you doubting my ability? Just that punch just now will definitely make his brain into a mess! The armor of scraping the ground has already died! I am still the world leader. Five, hahaha!" The other teammates also showed a smile: "As expected of President Rada!" "Let''s go, look over there, his armor is pretty good, it''s mine if you take it off!" Rada put away his windbreaker and walked in the direction of Fengcheng first. "Huh!" Lansing let out a sigh of relief, exited the "concentric" state, rubbed his temples, and followed behind Radha. Only Du Meng continued to maintain his farsightedness and observed Feng Cheng before taking a few steps. He suddenly frowned and said, "President, the armor that scrapes the ground has disappeared!" ??? Everyone stopped and looked at Du Meng. Du Meng said: "Suddenly disappeared in place, I suspect he is not dead yet!" Rada clenched his fists here: "Not dead? Du Meng, please show Lao Tzu a little bit more clearly! That punch just now will definitely smash his internal organs, including his brain, who can not die? If you lose your internal organs, you might be able to jump around a bit, but if you lose your brain, you will definitely die! Let''s go and see now. I don''t believe that he is evil! " When the five people quickly came to the place where Fengcheng fell before, where did they see Fengcheng? Only a mouthful of blood was spilled on the ground, proving that the attack just now had actually hit the opponent. However, there was no trace of the enemy around. Radha yelled: "His grandma is a fierce one, so he let him run away? What kind of perverted ability does he not let other Yuan Masters get involved?" Four of his teammates disagreed. President, your ability is abnormal ability, right? The woman with glasses thought thoughtfully: "Could it be that the other party is already dead, but it was just instinct that activated the source and moved his body away? This kind of thing is not uncommon in strange disasters. After many strange disasters, the source device will disappear inexplicably. " Rada would not have such a fluke mentality, he raised his fist and said, "As long as he doesn''t see a corpse and cuts off his head, it is not considered death. But it doesn''t matter, where can you go? With the next punch, I will blow everything inside the armor. " On the other side, Feng Cheng Teleportation appeared in the experimental base. [Mingzi] was able to quickly repair the injuries of the internal organs. After a while, he let out a long sigh of relief, feeling lingering fears: "I almost died! Fortunately, the spiritual power structure organization did not collapse! " This punch really caught Feng Cheng off guard, and he was almost dead! Thinking that his whole body is covered with a thick layer of vajra armor, and that all kinds of defense formations are locked up, he can''t think of any kind of attack that can break through the defense and hurt him! As long as you are careful, you are invincible! I just didn''t expect that someone could be 10,000 meters apart and attack his internal organs through layers of protection! In an instant, his internal organs were almost shattered, and his spiritual power structure almost collapsed! The most thrilling thing is his brain, and his head was also attacked just now. After he transformed into [Mingzi], at the suggestion of Ashan, he habitually moved his brain to a position just below his neck. is exactly this habit. In this attack, his life was saved. Otherwise, his brain would inevitably be shattered into pieces. At that time, [Mingzi] would be able to regenerate? If the viscera is broken, it will regenerate soon, but if the brain is broken, it is estimated that it will die. Fengcheng regained his senses, and soon thought of something, and cursed: "That fool Zhipeng told me that the attack range is only 6,000 meters? He almost killed me, it''s better not to say it if I''m not sure!" He made up his mind that no matter what Zhi Peng said in the future, he would never trust him again! "Regardless of his life or death, I''ll report to Boss Wei first." After listening to Feng Cheng''s description, Su Hao then compared Feng Cheng''s past data, and said in surprise, "You still have this ability? This is to fight a bull from another mountain! And you can choose the attack position yourself, it''s too foul! A normal person! If he hammers his brain, who can live..." Yashan''s eyes were excited: "If you can bring him into my laboratory..." Fengcheng stared at Yashan with wide eyes: "Boss Yashan, do you still dare to experiment on him?" Yashan laughed and said: "I have been doing experiments recently, but I can''t change this problem!" Su Hao said: "This is indeed a very good experimental material!" Fengcheng: "This...it''s too dangerous! If he is accidentally hammered into the brain, you''ll be dead!" Su Hao rubbed his chin and said, "Didn''t Yashan develop an array called the ''Variation Suppressor''? is used to try and see if he can be caught. If he is caught, let Zhi Peng brainwash him, and it can become a good experimental material. I think this ability is very valuable! If the ''Source Variable Suppressor'' is really ineffective, kill him again! In the past few days, I have improved the ''Source Variable Suppressor'' to achieve the ultimate suppression effect. " Fengcheng asked: "Boss Wei, where is the Guangyao Society? Do I still need to take care of it?" Yashan patted Fengcheng on the shoulder and said, "Fengcheng, you still haven''t studied well, you will suffer a little if you don''t let Guangyao at this time, will you listen to us in the future? Just hide that kid Zhipeng! Don''t care about others. " Fengcheng: "That makes sense!" The three of them dispersed, what should they do, as if the threat of President Rada was none of their business. After Feng Cheng didn''t plan to take care of the Guangyao Society, the Guangyao Society fell into a hard fight and was chased by President Radha to run around everywhere. If it weren''t for the ability to quickly transfer the transfer ball, Guangyao would have been destroyed by Rada alone! However, if there is a transfer ball, it is not insurance! If the door of the transfer ball is open, and the internal and external spaces are connected, as long as Lada perceives the entity, he will also be knocked down by Lada. In just five days, the number of members of the Glory Club has dropped dramatically. Lada has been killed! Dara is already amazing! However, no matter how Zhipeng called, he couldn''t get Su Hao''s response. After answering Fengcheng''s call, Fengcheng said, "I met President Lada before and was seriously injured. It takes a while to recover and fight again! Perseverance! Stay, if you can''t beat it, run away!" Zhipeng wants to cry without tears! There are so many people in the Guangyao Club, there will always be someone who can run, and there will always be someone who is unlucky enough to run away! The biggest problem right now is that the number of President Lada is only five people. If you go to any place, you can''t find anyone at all, and you don''t know where the Captain Lada will appear in the next moment! Maybe by your side? You can''t even send someone to monitor it, as soon as you get close, you''ll die. The various detectors arranged along the way also lost their effect after being discovered by the other party! Team Lada is like the mosquito that got into the mosquito net. When the light is turned on, it disappears, and when the light is turned off to sleep, it appears "buzzing" in the ear! Is it okay to not turn off the lights? So Zhi Peng ordered everyone to hide in the transfer ball and completely close the channel... Then a bunch of people were suffocated by hypoxia, but they couldn''t help but get their heads up. As soon as they emerged, they were beaten, and then they had to hurriedly transfer to another city, in an infinite loop. Every time ?? was discovered, many people were beaten to death... "Hahaha!" Rada akimbo looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, the windbreaker behind him was lifted up by his imposing manner, hunting and hunting: "I also like this game of whack-a-mole! I didn''t expect to come here and encounter such an interesting activity. It''s so fun, I can play this game for a year! " Du Meng and others were ashamed, why didn''t they think this game was fun? I just want to finish the mission quickly and go back to Yixuan City. The food here is too bad, and I cant sleep well at night. If its really like President Rada said that it will take a year, is it worth it? The woman with glasses looked surprised: "President, shouldn''t it be a real fight for a year!" Radha turned his head and glanced at the woman with glasses, and gave her a shudder: "Yes, I''m going to fight for a year!" After a while, he suddenly burst out laughing: "I lied to you! Hahaha!" Chapter 585： 584 come, hit me Chapter 587 Golden Rain Rada and others are now unclear whether the world is changing too fast, or whether they have never understood the world well. I always felt that everything I encountered was a little too dreamy. Moreover, they felt the ultimate humiliation as captives. was originally the top ruler of the entire Hengxuan District, but in just a few days, he became a prisoner of others. This huge sense of gap made them feel so uncomfortable that they almost vomited blood. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even vomit blood, his whole body was imprisoned to death, he couldn''t even open his mouth and curse, let alone such a complicated action as vomiting blood. Seeing that the person has been captured, Su Hao turned to Yashan and said, "Ashan, you go back and set up a restraint formation first." "Okay Boss Wei!" Yashan said, disappearing in place, teleporting back to the base to set up the formation first. A message came after a while: "Boss Wei, it''s alright!" Su Hao casually cast a ''Space Balance Technique'', attached to Lada and others, and then teleported them back to the base. Suddenly came to an unfamiliar place, which made Radha unable to help his eyes. secretly said in his heart: "It really is the space ability! Is this their base camp? The island that Feiyuan mentioned, the stolen source is here, maybe..." He has seen many heroic stories, in which the protagonist was caught by the villain and defeated the villain from the inside by chance. There are countless stories, which gave him a glimmer of hope. "Maybe, I''m the protagonist in the story, and I can finally come back and win!" Su Hao handed the person over to Yashan and said, "I''ll leave it to you to study, but be careful not to capsize!" Yashan laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, if these guys can still turn the tables on me, then I''ll be living on a dog after so many years." The big dog lying on the side couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at Ashan in confusion: "???" Su Hao turned to ask: "I have basically positioned the position of the royal family, how are the thousand transfer **** made?" Yashan Road: "It''s almost finished, and the rest can be completed by myself in half a month." "Send a message when you''re done to achieve your goal as soon as possible." After ??, Su Hao flashed back to his laboratory. Ashan slowly exited the [Mingzi] state, and waved Lada and the other five people to the test bench. Rada and the other five rounded their glasses and said in shock: "This is the true face of the armor that scrapes the ground! To be so young... What does he want to do? Use us as an experiment?" After guessing the word ''do the experiment'', a cold air rushed to the forehead from the soles of the feet! As for what kind of inhuman treatment they will encounter after becoming an experimental body, they are all too clear! At this time, Ashan chuckled and said, "You guys look nervous? It''s okay, relax, being an experimental subject is not a bad thing." After being suppressed by the suppressor, the source variable did not disappear directly, but the amplitude was greatly suppressed, and it was restored to the level of ordinary people, and the original frequency and waveform did not change substantially. Therefore, the five people whose source abilities were suppressed did not affect Ashan''s analysis experiment. He is confident that within half a month, he will replicate President Radha''s source ability. On this day, Zhipeng talked to Fengcheng again through Parrot No. 7. As soon as ?? was connected, Zhipeng immediately said: "Mr. Jia Fengcheng, is your injury better? Don''t get me wrong, I''m just here to greet you!" Fengcheng said directly: "Don''t worry, President Rada has been caught by us, what should you do! You can take the opportunity to take down a few more cities! That''s it, goodbye!" Hang up immediately after speaking. No.7 parrot made a voice: "Hang up, hang up!" Zhipeng''s face was full of disbelief: "President Rada was arrested by Mr. Jia Fengcheng?" He didn''t believe much at first, thinking it was just that Mr. Jia Fengcheng was annoying him and perfunctory his words. It wasn''t until half a month later that there was no news of President Rada''s special murder around the site of the Glory Club, so he believed the fact that President Rada was arrested. However, there is still an unreal feeling that the strong man known as ''invincible with one punch'' was just caught? Being caught is more incredible than being killed! Soon after, Zhipeng received a message from Su Hao: "Zhipeng, I have already positioned most of the royal families. After half a month, the Guangyao Club needs to pass the transfer ball and completely remove the royal family from Hengxuan District in one day. There are more than 700 royal families in total. You have to make arrangements in advance. I will give you the specific location and transfer ball later, you arrange for someone to arrange the transfer ball as soon as possible, that''s it! " Zhipeng was stunned again. What is this operation, just launched a general attack like this? This is too fast! But no matter what, he still obeyed Su Hao''s instructions and began to actively mobilize, to do a good job in distributing tasks. In less than half a month, Zhipeng made a group tactical arrangement, and after repeated confirmation, he replied to Su Hao: "Mr. Jia Wei, the Glory Club is ready and can leave at any time." Su Hao said: "According to the original plan, we will act on time at night in three days." It was at this time that Zhipeng''s heart became extremely complicated, and he did not have the kind of joy he imagined after removing the royal family. is more of a heavy pressure. "Let the light shine on the earth... After we remove the royal family, can the Guangyao Society really let the light shine on the earth? After many years, will the Guangyao Society be the same as the current royal family, even more inhumane..." That night, Zhipeng lost sleep. He thought about it a lot and found that no matter how the future develops, such a thing cannot be avoided. "Then what''s the point of me doing these things?" In the end, he sighed helplessly: "For things in the future, let the people of the future fight for themselves!" Having come to this point, he can no longer turn back, and he does not allow himself to have the slightest hesitation. Three days later, Su Hao teleported to Yixuan City, the main city of Hengxuan District, and floated in the sky, overlooking this huge brightly lit city. In the middle of the city is a huge palace, which is bright all night every day and is heavily guarded. There are no buildings within 500 meters of the palace walls, and no stray people are allowed to approach. At least 500 Yuan Masters lead the army to patrol back and forth every night, and no trouble can escape their eyes. In a place like ??, Guangyao will not be able to defeat it. Even if he tries his best to win it, he will suffer heavy losses. Not only here, but also the palaces of many princes scattered around Yixuan City. Although the specifications are not comparable to the palace, they are also huge. These prince''s palaces are also heavily guarded, and even if it is a sneak attack, it is not an easy thing to take them down. Therefore, the city where the palace is located, which has a very strong defense force, and the three most difficult cities in the entire Hengxuan District, are respectively in charge of Su Hao, Yashan and Fengcheng. The Glory Club, on the other hand, specializes in clearing up places where defenses are relatively weak. The method for Su Hao and the others to clean up the royal family was very simple. They activated the source vector suppressor, enveloped the entire city, then killed everyone in the palace, and then buried the entire palace underground. Su Hao guessed that the time was almost up. A large number of tiny crystals were formed out of thin air, and they aggregated into a huge array plate. Spirit power was input, and the array plate flashed white light. Suppressor activated! At this moment, the huge city fell silent, and then fell into a slight commotion. The two Yuan Masters who were playing in the arena on the ring turned off one after another. No matter what they tried, they could not use their almost instinctive Yuan ability, and the two opponents stared at each other silently. "What''s going on? Suddenly I can''t use my abilities. Is it the opponent''s trick? No, the opponent''s abilities don''t seem to be used anymore! Do you want to fight meleely? I''m even bigger, and the odds are higher..." But what''s the matter with the feeling of panic and emptiness inside? The Master Yuan, who is using his Yuan ability to perform "Dream World" for children on the street, tried repeatedly, and finally had to admit that his ability failed! how can that be? He could only show a forced smile: "I''m not in good shape today, come back tomorrow." Then, in the disappointed eyes of the children, he squeezed into the crowd and disappeared. There are also many source mages who, after a moment, found that they suddenly lost their ability to control the source, and fear took over their souls for the first time. "Why is this, I... lost everything?" "There must be something wrong, it can be used again, try another Origin Orb!" The riots only lasted for a short time and were quickly subsided. Because everyone doesn''t want others to know that their abilities are invalid, Master Yuan also has enemies. If the enemies know the news, what should they do? Su Hao used his spiritual sense to confirm the source masters in Yixuan City. After he could no longer use his source ability, he raised his hand slightly, and dense ''sands'' formed in the mid-air around him. sword. After the calculation of ''Knowledge'', each flying sword is locked on its own target, most of which are aimed at the palace, and the other part is aimed at the palaces of major princes. waved. The golden light flying sword all over his body shot down. ''Swords volley''! At this moment, the whole sky of Yixuan City lit up golden. The citizens of Yixuan couldn''t help looking up at the sky. I saw countless golden rains falling, and that unique golden light filled the night sky. very beautiful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 586： 585 The scraping family? Chapter 587 Golden Rain Rada and others are now unclear whether the world is changing too fast, or whether they have never understood the world well. I always felt that everything I encountered was a little too dreamy. Moreover, being captives, they felt the ultimate humiliation. was originally the top ruler of the entire Hengxuan District, but in just a few days, he became a prisoner of others. This huge sense of gap made them feel so uncomfortable that they almost vomited blood. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even vomit blood, his whole body was imprisoned to death, he couldn''t even open his mouth and curse, let alone such a complicated action as vomiting blood. Seeing that the person has been captured, Su Hao turned to Yashan and said, "Ashan, you go back and set up a restraint formation first." "Okay Boss Wei!" Yashan said, disappearing in place, teleporting back to the base to set up the formation first. A message came after a while: "Boss Wei, it''s alright!" Su Hao casually cast a ''Space Balance Technique'', attached to Lada and others, and then teleported them back to the base. Suddenly came to an unfamiliar place, which made Radha unable to help his eyes. secretly said in his heart: "It really is the space ability! Is this their base camp? The island that Feiyuan mentioned, the stolen source is here, maybe..." He has seen many heroic stories, in which the protagonist was caught by the villain and defeated the villain from the inside by chance. There are countless stories, which gave him a glimmer of hope. "Maybe, I''m the protagonist in the story, and I can finally come back and win!" Su Hao handed the person over to Yashan and said, "I''ll leave it to you to study, but be careful not to capsize!" Yashan laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, if these guys can still turn the tables on me, then I''ll be living on a dog after so many years." The big dog lying on the side couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at Ashan in confusion: "???" Su Hao turned to ask: "I have basically positioned the position of the royal family, how are the thousand transfer **** made?" Yashan Road: "It''s almost finished, and the rest can be completed by myself in half a month." "Send a message when you''re done to achieve your goal as soon as possible." After ??, Su Hao flashed back to his laboratory. Ashan slowly exited the [Mingzi] state, and waved Lada and the other five people to the test bench. Rada and the other five rounded their glasses and said in shock, "This is the true face of the armor that scrapes the ground! To be so young... What does he want to do? Use us as an experiment?" After guessing the word ''do the experiment'', a cold air rushed to the forehead from the soles of the feet! As for what kind of inhuman treatment they will encounter after becoming an experimental body, they are all too clear! At this time, Ashan chuckled and said, "You guys look nervous? It''s okay, relax, being an experimental subject is not a bad thing." After being suppressed by the suppressor, the source variable did not disappear directly, but the amplitude was greatly suppressed, and it was restored to the level of ordinary people, and the original frequency and waveform did not change substantially. Therefore, the five people whose source abilities were suppressed did not affect Ashan''s analysis experiment. He is confident that within half a month, he will replicate President Radha''s source ability. On this day, Zhipeng talked to Fengcheng again through Parrot No. 7. As soon as ?? was connected, Zhipeng immediately said: "Mr. Jia Fengcheng, is your injury better? Don''t get me wrong, I''m just here to greet you!" Fengcheng said directly: "Don''t worry, President Rada has been caught by us, what should you do! You can take the opportunity to take down a few more cities! That''s it, goodbye!" Hang up immediately after speaking. No.7 parrot made a voice: "Hang up, hang up!" Zhipeng''s face was full of disbelief: "President Rada was arrested by Mr. Jia Fengcheng?" He didn''t believe much at first, thinking it was just that Mr. Jia Fengcheng was annoying him and perfunctory his words. It wasn''t until half a month later that there was no news of President Rada''s special murder around the site of the Glory Club, so he believed the fact that President Rada was arrested. However, there is still an unreal feeling that the strong man known as ''invincible with one punch'' was just caught? Being caught is more incredible than being killed! Soon after, Zhipeng received a message from Su Hao: "Zhipeng, I have already positioned most of the royal families. After half a month, the Guangyao Club needs to pass the transfer ball and completely remove the royal family from Hengxuan District in one day. There are more than 700 royal families in total. You have to make arrangements in advance. I will give you the specific location and transfer ball later, you arrange for someone to arrange the transfer ball as soon as possible, that''s it! " Zhipeng was stunned again. What is this operation, just launched a general attack like this? This is too fast! But no matter what, he still obeyed Su Hao''s instructions and began to actively mobilize, doing a good job of distributing tasks at every level. In less than half a month, Zhipeng made a group tactical arrangement, and after repeated confirmation, he replied to Su Hao: "Mr. Jia Wei, the Glory Club is ready and can leave at any time." Su Hao said: "According to the original plan, we will act on time at night in three days." It was at this time that Zhipeng''s heart became extremely complicated, and he did not have the kind of joy he imagined after removing the royal family. is more of a heavy pressure. "Let the light shine on the earth... After we remove the royal family, can the Guangyao Society really let the light shine on the earth? After many years, will the Guangyao Society be the same as the current royal family, even more inhumane..." That night, Zhipeng lost sleep. He thought about it a lot and found that no matter how the future develops, such a thing cannot be avoided. "Then what''s the point of me doing these things?" In the end, he sighed helplessly: "For things in the future, let the people of the future fight for themselves!" Having come to this point, he can no longer turn back, and he does not allow himself to have the slightest hesitation. Three days later, Su Hao teleported to Yixuan City, the main city of Hengxuan District, and floated in the sky, overlooking this huge brightly lit city. In the middle of the city is a huge palace, which is bright all night every day and is heavily guarded. There are no buildings within 500 meters of the palace walls, and no stray people are allowed to approach. At least 500 Yuan Masters lead the army to patrol back and forth every night, and no trouble can escape their eyes. In a place like ??, Guangyao will not be able to defeat it. Even if he tries his best to win it, he will suffer heavy losses. Not only here, but also the palaces of many princes scattered around Yixuan City. Although the specifications are not comparable to the palace, they are also huge. These prince''s palaces are also heavily guarded, and even if it is a sneak attack, it is not an easy thing to take them down. Therefore, the city where the palace is located, which has a very strong defense force, and the three most difficult cities in the entire Hengxuan District, are respectively in charge of Su Hao, Yashan and Fengcheng. The Glory Club, on the other hand, specializes in clearing up places where defenses are relatively weak. The method for Su Hao and the others to clean up the royal family was very simple. They activated the source vector suppressor, enveloped the entire city, then killed everyone in the palace, and then buried the entire palace underground. Su Hao guessed that the time was almost up. A large number of tiny crystals were formed out of thin air, and they aggregated into a huge array plate. Spirit power was input, and the array plate flashed white light. Suppressor activated! At this moment, the huge city fell silent, and then fell into a slight commotion. The two Yuan Masters who were playing in the arena on the ring turned off one after another. No matter what they tried, they could not use their almost instinctive Yuan ability, and the two opponents stared at each other silently. "What''s going on? Suddenly I can''t use my abilities. Is it the opponent''s trick? No, the opponent''s abilities don''t seem to be used anymore! Do you want to fight meleely? But what''s the matter with the feeling of panic and emptiness inside? The Master Yuan, who is using his Yuan ability to perform "Dream World" for children on the street, tried repeatedly, and finally had to admit that his ability failed! how can that be? He could only show a forced smile: "I''m not in good shape today, come back tomorrow." Then, in the disappointed eyes of the children, he squeezed into the crowd and disappeared. There are also many source mages who, after a moment, found that they suddenly lost their ability to control the source, and fear took over their souls for the first time. "Why is this, I... lost everything?" "There must be something wrong, it can be used again, try another Origin Orb!" The riots only lasted for a short time and were quickly subsided. Because everyone doesn''t want others to know that their abilities are invalid, Master Yuan also has enemies. If the enemies know the news, what should they do? Su Hao used his spiritual sense to confirm the source masters in Yixuan City. After he could no longer use his source ability, he raised his hand slightly, and dense ''sands'' formed in the mid-air around him. sword. After the calculation of ''Knowledge'', each flying sword is locked on its own target, most of which are aimed at the palace, and the other part is aimed at the palaces of major princes. waved. The golden light flying sword all over his body shot down. ''Swords volley''! At this moment, the whole sky of Yixuan City lit up golden. The citizens of Yixuan couldn''t help looking up at the sky. I saw countless golden rains falling, and that unique golden light filled the night sky. very beautiful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 587： 586 Golden Rain Chapter 587 Golden Rain Rada and others are now unclear whether the world is changing too fast, or whether they have never understood the world well. I always felt that everything I encountered was a little too dreamy. Moreover, being captives, they felt the ultimate humiliation. was originally the top ruler of the entire Hengxuan District, but in just a few days, he became a prisoner of others. This huge sense of gap made them feel so uncomfortable that they almost vomited blood. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even vomit blood, his whole body was imprisoned to death, he couldn''t even open his mouth and curse, let alone such a complicated action as vomiting blood. Seeing that the person has been captured, Su Hao turned to Yashan and said, "Ashan, you go back and set up a restraint formation first." "Okay Boss Wei!" Yashan said, disappearing in place, teleporting back to the base to set up the formation first. A message came after a while: "Boss Wei, it''s alright!" Su Hao casually cast a ''Space Balance Technique'', attached to Lada and others, and then teleported them back to the base. Suddenly came to an unfamiliar place, which made Radha unable to help his eyes. secretly said in his heart: "It really is the space ability! Is this their base camp? The island that Feiyuan mentioned, the stolen source is here, maybe..." He has seen many heroic stories, in which the protagonist was caught by the villain and defeated the villain from the inside by chance. There are countless stories, which gave him a glimmer of hope. "Maybe, I''m the protagonist in the story, and I can finally come back and win!" Su Hao handed the person over to Yashan and said, "I''ll leave it to you to study, but be careful not to capsize!" Yashan laughed and said, "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, if these guys can still turn the tables on me, then I''ll be living on a dog after so many years." The big dog lying on the side couldn''t help but raised his head and looked at Ashan in confusion: "???" Su Hao turned to ask: "I have basically positioned the position of the royal family, how are the thousand transfer **** made?" Yashan Road: "It''s almost finished, and the rest can be completed by myself in half a month." "Send a message when you''re done to achieve your goal as soon as possible." After ??, Su Hao flashed back to his laboratory. Ashan slowly exited the [Mingzi] state, and waved Lada and the other five people to the test bench. Rada and the other five rounded their glasses and said in shock: "This is the true face of the armor that scrapes the ground! To be so young... What does he want to do? Use us as an experiment?" After guessing the word ''do the experiment'', a cold air rushed to the forehead from the soles of the feet! As for what kind of inhuman treatment they will encounter after becoming an experimental body, they are all too clear! At this time, Ashan chuckled and said, "You guys look nervous? It''s okay, relax, being an experimental subject is not a bad thing." After being suppressed by the suppressor, the source variable did not disappear directly, but the amplitude was greatly suppressed, and it was restored to the level of ordinary people, and the original frequency and waveform did not change substantially. Therefore, the five people whose source abilities were suppressed did not affect Ashan''s analysis experiment. He is confident that within half a month, he will replicate President Radha''s source ability. On this day, Zhipeng talked to Fengcheng again through Parrot No. 7. As soon as ?? was connected, Zhipeng immediately said: "Mr. Jia Fengcheng, is your injury better? Don''t get me wrong, I''m just here to greet you!" Fengcheng said directly: "Don''t worry, President Rada has been caught by us, what should you do! You can take the opportunity to take down a few more cities! That''s it, goodbye!" Hang up immediately after speaking. No.7 parrot made a voice: "Hang up, hang up!" Zhipeng''s face was full of disbelief: "President Rada was arrested by Mr. Jia Fengcheng?" He didn''t believe much at first, thinking it was just that Mr. Jia Fengcheng was annoying him and perfunctory his words. It wasn''t until half a month later that there was no news of President Rada''s special murder around the site of the Glory Club, so he believed the fact that President Rada was arrested. However, there is still an unreal feeling that the strong man known as ''invincible with one punch'' was just caught? Being caught is more incredible than being killed! Soon after, Zhipeng received a message from Su Hao: "Zhipeng, I have already positioned most of the royal families. After half a month, the Guangyao Club needs to pass the transfer ball and completely remove the royal family from Hengxuan District in one day. There are more than 700 royal families in total. You have to make arrangements in advance. I will give you the specific location and transfer ball later, you arrange for someone to arrange the transfer ball as soon as possible, that''s it! " Zhipeng was stunned again. What is this operation, just launched a general attack like this? This is too fast! But no matter what, he still obeyed Su Hao''s instructions and began to actively mobilize, to do a good job in distributing tasks. In less than half a month, Zhipeng made a group tactical arrangement, and after repeated confirmation, he replied to Su Hao: "Mr. Jia Wei, the Glory Club is ready and can leave at any time." Su Hao said: "According to the original plan, we will act on time at night in three days." It was at this time that Zhipeng''s heart became extremely complicated, and he did not have the kind of joy he imagined after removing the royal family. is more of a heavy pressure. "Let the light shine on the earth... After we remove the royal family, can the Guangyao Society really let the light shine on the earth? After many years, will the Guangyao Society be the same as the current royal family, even more inhumane..." That night, Zhipeng lost sleep. He thought about it a lot and found that no matter how the future develops, such a thing cannot be avoided. "Then what''s the point of me doing these things?" In the end, he sighed helplessly: "For things in the future, let the people of the future fight for themselves!" Having come to this point, he can no longer turn back, and he does not allow himself to have the slightest hesitation. Three days later, Su Hao teleported to Yixuan City, the main city of Hengxuan District, and floated in the sky, overlooking this huge brightly lit city. In the middle of the city is a huge palace, which is bright all night every day and is heavily guarded. There are no buildings within 500 meters of the palace walls, and no stray people are allowed to approach. At least 500 Yuan Masters lead the army to patrol back and forth every night, and no trouble can escape their eyes. In a place like ??, Guangyao will not be able to defeat it. Even if he tries his best to win it, he will suffer heavy losses. Not only here, but also the palaces of many princes scattered around Yixuan City. Although the specifications are not comparable to the palace, they are also huge. These prince''s palaces are also heavily guarded, and even if it is a sneak attack, it is not an easy thing to take them down. Therefore, the city where the palace is located, which has a very strong defense force, and the three most difficult cities in the entire Hengxuan District, are respectively in charge of Su Hao, Yashan and Fengcheng. The Glory Club, on the other hand, specializes in clearing up places where defenses are relatively weak. The method for Su Hao and the others to clean up the royal family was very simple. They activated the source vector suppressor, enveloped the entire city, then killed everyone in the palace, and then buried the entire palace underground. Su Hao guessed that the time was almost up. A large number of tiny crystals were formed out of thin air, and they aggregated into a huge array plate. Spirit power was input, and the array plate flashed white light. Suppressor activated! At this moment, the huge city fell silent, and then fell into a slight commotion. The two Yuan Masters who were playing in the arena on the ring turned off one after another. No matter what they tried, they could not use their almost instinctive Yuan ability, and the two opponents stared at each other silently. "What''s going on? Suddenly I can''t use my abilities. Is it the opponent''s trick? No, the opponent''s abilities don''t seem to be used anymore! Do you want to fight meleely? I''m even bigger, and the odds are higher..." But what''s the matter with the feeling of panic and emptiness inside? The Master Yuan, who is using his Yuan ability to perform "Dream World" for children on the street, tried repeatedly, and finally had to admit that his ability failed! how can that be? He could only show a forced smile: "I''m not in good shape today, come back tomorrow." Then, in the disappointed eyes of the children, he squeezed into the crowd and disappeared. There are also many source mages who, after a moment, found that they suddenly lost their ability to control the source, and fear took over their souls for the first time. "Why is this, I... lost everything?" "There must be something wrong, it can be used again, try another Origin Orb!" The riots only lasted for a short time and were quickly subsided. Because everyone doesn''t want others to know that their abilities are invalid, Master Yuan also has enemies. If the enemies know the news, what should they do? Su Hao used his spiritual sense to confirm the source masters in Yixuan City. After he could no longer use his source ability, he raised his hand slightly, and dense ''sands'' formed in the mid-air around him. sword. After the calculation of ''Knowledge'', each flying sword is locked on its own target, most of which are aimed at the palace, and the other part is aimed at the palaces of major princes. waved. The golden light flying sword all over his body shot down. ''Swords volley''! At this moment, the whole sky of Yixuan City lit up golden. The citizens of Yixuan couldn''t help looking up at the sky. I saw countless golden rains falling, and that unique golden light filled the night sky. very beautiful! (end of this chapter) Chapter 588： 587 Where did the palace go? Chapter 590 Don''t be impatient The largest and most prosperous city in the world, Xinji City. In the top-floor conference hall of the World Headquarters Center of the Master Society of Hebao. Emperor Zhuang is magnificent, majestic and luxurious, and its specifications are higher than any palace. At this time, there were only 18 people sitting at the nineteen distinguished round table positions. Excluding the first sitting on the top, the highest president of the Mage Association, the white-haired old man with the honorary title of '' and Mage'', the remaining seventeen people were the emperors of each district. , both male and female. He Di of Hengxuan District was absent. Needless to say, the reason for his absence was clear to everyone present. It was also the reason for the convening of the highest ''127th Eighteenth Empire Joint Conference''. There is a thick document on each of their desks. Including the beginning of the event, the brief introduction of the Glory Club, the information on the armor of scraping the ground, and the "war book" issued by the Glory Club shortly before. These materials have been read before I came here to attend the meeting. After simply checking whether there are any omissions, I did not pay too much attention to the information on the materials. The main purpose of their participation here is only one: how to solve problems. After the royal family in Hengxuan District perished overnight, these emperors felt a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis does not come from the Glory Club itself, but from the Mages Association. Even if the royal family in Hengxuan District was wiped out overnight, in the eyes of these emperors, Emperor He of Hengxuan District was too weak to be called an emperor with them at all. Guangyaohui is just a slightly bigger cockroach in their eyes, nothing to be afraid of. What they are worried about is the attitude of the Mage Association. All the royal families know that within the Mages Association, the voice of ''changing the last clause of the agreement'' is getting louder and louder. What they worry about is that the Mages Association will take this opportunity to take advantage of the situation and directly change the regulations of ''maintaining the orthodox rule of the empire''. Lose. In this way, the royal family who lost the protection of the Mage Association is the real destruction. and the mage looked at least sixty years old, but their faces were still full of energy, and there was no sign of the old man''s peculiar sense of twilight. He said with a smile: "I believe that the emperors already know the ins and outs of the matter. I called the emperors temporarily this time, just to find out. Do you have any opinions on this, and what are the solutions?" The expressions of ?? and the mage were gentle, with a kind smile, but the emperors obviously felt the sense of being out of touch from his tone. The emperors looked at each other, and a middle-aged man sitting in the counterclockwise position 7 slowly got up and said: "This is a brutal massacre, the Guangyao Society is the largest evil organization in the world, and it has no humanity at all. , In the face of such crimes, we should have the same attitude, unite in one place, and resolutely eliminate them." This middle-aged man with a high crown and purple robe, phoenix eyes and long beard, was born with awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring, as if his words and deeds represented justice in the world. This person is the Emperor Yundi of Longxin District. and the mage just smiled and did not speak, as if waiting for the opinions of others. Another old man at No. 10 said, "Emperor Yun''s words are not bad. This kind of world is extremely evil, and it is even worse than a high-level disaster. It needs to be sprouted as soon as possible to avoid causing greater losses to the citizens." "Ordinary citizens suffer massacres like this, not to mention the dignified royal family of the world? We must completely remove the evil organization, make it public, and maintain the dignity of the royal family." "That''s how it should be. The dignity of our royal family must be upheld. This emperor proposes that while eradicating the evil organization, in order to maintain the orthodoxy of the royal family, find the bloodline left behind by the royal family in Hengxuan District and support the emperor!" The conference hall suddenly fell silent, and all the emperors praised in their hearts: "I didn''t expect this Jiadi to be so young that he actually said what I was waiting for." The next moment, everyone expressed their approval of Jiadi. "That''s right, although the main line of the royal family of the ''Hengxuan Empire'' has been removed, the blood of the royal family will not end. Hengxuan District is still Hengxuan District, and the royal family will not be destroyed because of this." "Our royal family is the cornerstone of peace in this world. In order to prevent the world from falling into endless wars and lead to people''s misery, we must maintain the stability of the royal family." Everyone, you have stated all kinds of righteousness in one word. and the mage listened quietly, waiting for the emperors to stop talking, and then said: "I already know the opinions of the emperors. Since you all agreed to gather strength and give them annihilation, then you need to come up with a plan for annihilation as soon as possible. Therefore, the grieved emperors should stay in Xinji City for a few days to discuss the details together. All emperors, please rest assured. My Mages Association maintains the orthodox rule of various empires, searches for the bloodline of the royal family in Hengxuan District, and supports orthodox matters, which will be handled by the Mages Association. As for the annihilation of the Guangyao Society, I believe that with the power of the emperors, it can be done easily. Of course, the empire and the association are a symbiosis. If there is an association that can help, it will not be delayed. There is one more message that needs to be reminded here. The Glory Society seems to have mastered the means of imprisoning the ability of the mages, and also asks the emperors to deal with it carefully and must not be careless. " After talking to the Master, the emperors already understood the attitude of the Master Association on this matter: the Master Association maintains the orthodoxy of the empire, but Guangyao will come to you, you can find a way to solve it yourself, and it is okay to provide help, but help them calm down. Mess, don''t even think about it. However, it is acceptable, as long as the Mages Association still maintains the orthodoxy of the empire, all problems are not problems. The Glory Society has mastered the means to imprison the ability of the mage? It''s not a big problem, as long as you are prepared, you will be able to find the corresponding flaws. When they spend so much money to support Master Yuan every year, are they all decorated? They believe that as long as there are difficulties, they will not be too far away from solving them. has always been so, and this time was no exception. After several days of deliberation, the servants of the seventeen emperors quickly came up with a solution. The 17th District will be funded by people to form the 17th Empire Coalition Army, including 100,000 Yuan Masters and 200,000 Logistics Teams, mobilize a large number of strategic-level sources, and arm the army! And borrowed the top source of the Masters Association, the "gate", and put the army into the Hengxuan area to crusade the Guangyao Society, which is bound to be wiped out in one fell swoop. For the means of imprisoning the mage''s ability, they came up with a good method, which is to maintain a high-intensity ''Dispel'' spell. In their opinion, the special effect of imprisoning the mage''s ability cannot take effect as long as "Dispel" is maintained, and at worst, it can greatly reduce the effect of imprisonment. After the ?? plan was finalized, the Emperor of the Seventeenth Empire put a smile on his face and held various banquets, wine and beauties in Xinji City. Of course, there was a game of poker between several emperors, taking some irrelevant corners or a certain industry as a bet, and they played very fast. After the Seventeen Empires joined forces, Zhipeng''s friends scattered in various districts quickly passed the corresponding news to the Guangyao Club. Master Hundred Thousand Source, who can resist this? Zhipeng couldn''t sit still, and hurried to find Yashan and Fengcheng. Yashan said with a smile, "Don''t be impatient, you''ve already written down. Isn''t this kind of scene expected?" Zhi Peng squeezed out an ugly smile and said: "That said, who would have thought that the opponent would be a hundred thousand mages when he made a move? You know, our Guangyao Society has now less than seven thousand mages in total... The contrast is too great. I''m afraid a charge from the opposite side will kill us." Yashan said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter how many people come, just wait with peace of mind! Your focus should be on how to manage a country. What do you think of the "Politics and Philosophy" I gave you earlier? " As soon as this was mentioned, Zhipeng recalled the fear of being ruled by that thick book. What The world is material, matter is in motion, and the motion of the material world is regular What mans practice is a conscious, purposeful active activity To understand this book thoroughly? Please forgive him! Zhipeng looked embarrassed and opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer. Yashan smiled and patted Zhi Peng on the shoulder: "Okay, go back and study in peace! Do what you need to do, don''t think about these things, it''s a big deal, what are you afraid of?" Big deal to die Anyway, there is no escaping death in the end, so what are you afraid of? Thinking of this, Zhipeng looked away. Yashan added: "By the way, spread the news that the ''Eighteen Empire Federation'' organized an army of 100,000 Yuan Masters to attack." Zhipeng was shocked: "This... will cause panic!" Ashan said indifferently: "How much despair is, the stronger the confidence after victory. Just do it!" Thanks for the large reward of the Invincible Tyrannosaurus God of War, I can''t add more for the time being, I owe it first~ I will make it up as soon as possible later! Recently, other things have stumbled, so I can only try my best to maintain the third watch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 589： 588 Simulation and Beyond Chapter 590 Don''t be impatient The largest and most prosperous city in the world, Xinji City. In the top-floor conference hall of the World Headquarters Center of the Master Society of Hebao. Emperor Zhuang is magnificent, majestic and luxurious, and its specifications are higher than any palace. At this time, there were only 18 people sitting at the nineteen distinguished round table positions. Excluding the first sitting on the top, the highest president of the Mage Association, the white-haired old man with the honorary title of '' and Mage'', the remaining seventeen people were the emperors of each district. , both male and female. He Di of Hengxuan District was absent. Needless to say, the reason for his absence was clear to everyone present. It was also the reason for the convening of the highest ''127th Eighteenth Empire Joint Conference''. There is a thick document on each of their desks. Including the beginning of the event, the brief introduction of the Glory Club, the information on the armor of scraping the ground, and the "war book" issued by the Glory Club shortly before. These materials have been read before I came here to attend the meeting. After simply checking whether there are any omissions, I did not pay too much attention to the information on the materials. The main purpose of their participation here is only one: how to solve problems. After the royal family in Hengxuan District perished overnight, these emperors felt a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis does not come from the Glory Club itself, but from the Mages Association. Even if the royal family in Hengxuan District was wiped out overnight, in the eyes of these emperors, Emperor He of Hengxuan District was too weak to be called an emperor with them at all. Guangyaohui is just a slightly bigger cockroach in their eyes, nothing to be afraid of. What they are worried about is the attitude of the Mage Association. All the royal families know that within the Mages Association, the voice of ''changing the last clause of the agreement'' is getting louder and louder. What they worry about is that the Mages Association will take this opportunity to take advantage of the situation and directly change the regulations of ''maintaining the orthodox rule of the empire''. Lose. In this way, the royal family who lost the protection of the Mage Association is the real destruction. and the mage looked at least sixty years old, but their faces were still full of energy, and there was no sign of the old man''s peculiar sense of twilight. He said with a smile: "I believe that the emperors already know the ins and outs of the matter. I called the emperors temporarily this time, just to find out. Do you have any opinions on this, and what are the solutions?" The expressions of ?? and the mage were gentle, with a kind smile, but the emperors obviously felt the sense of being out of touch from his tone. The emperors looked at each other, and a middle-aged man sitting in the counterclockwise position 7 slowly got up and said: "This is a brutal massacre, the Guangyao Society is the largest evil organization in the world, and it has no humanity at all. , In the face of such crimes, we should have the same attitude, unite in one place, and resolutely eliminate them." This middle-aged man with a high crown and purple robe, phoenix eyes and long beard, was born with awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring, as if his words and deeds represented justice in the world. This person is the Emperor Yundi of Longxin District. and the mage just smiled and did not speak, as if waiting for the opinions of others. Another old man at No. 10 said, "Emperor Yun''s words are not bad. This kind of world is extremely evil, and it is even worse than a high-level disaster. It needs to be sprouted as soon as possible to avoid causing greater losses to the citizens." "Ordinary citizens suffer massacres like this, not to mention the dignified royal family of the world? We must completely remove the evil organization, make it public, and maintain the dignity of the royal family." "That''s how it should be. The dignity of our royal family must be upheld. This emperor proposes that while eradicating the evil organization, in order to maintain the orthodoxy of the royal family, find the bloodline left behind by the royal family in Hengxuan District and support the emperor!" The conference hall suddenly fell silent, and all the emperors praised in their hearts: "I didn''t expect this Jiadi to be so young that he actually said what I was waiting for." The next moment, everyone expressed their approval of Jiadi. "That''s right, although the main line of the royal family of the ''Hengxuan Empire'' has been removed, the blood of the royal family will not end. Hengxuan District is still Hengxuan District, and the royal family will not be destroyed because of this." "Our royal family is the cornerstone of peace in this world. In order to prevent the world from falling into endless wars and lead to people''s misery, we must maintain the stability of the royal family." Everyone, you have stated all kinds of righteousness in one word. and the mage listened quietly, waiting for the emperors to stop talking, and then said: "I already know the opinions of the emperors. Since you all agreed to gather strength and give them annihilation, then you need to come up with a plan for annihilation as soon as possible. Therefore, the grieved emperors should stay in Xinji City for a few days to discuss the details together. All emperors, please rest assured. My Mages Association maintains the orthodox rule of various empires, searches for the bloodline of the royal family in Hengxuan District, and supports orthodox matters, which will be handled by the Mages Association. As for the annihilation of the Guangyao Society, I believe that with the power of the emperors, it can be done easily. Of course, the empire and the association are a symbiosis. If there is an association that can help, it will not be delayed. There is one more message that needs to be reminded here. The Glory Society seems to have mastered the means of imprisoning the ability of the mages, and also asks the emperors to deal with it carefully and must not be careless. " After talking to the Master, the emperors already understood the attitude of the Master Association on this matter: the Master Association maintains the orthodoxy of the empire, but Guangyao will come to you, you can find a way to solve it yourself, and it is okay to provide help, but help them calm down. Mess, don''t even think about it. However, it is acceptable, as long as the Mages Association still maintains the orthodoxy of the empire, all problems are not problems. The Glory Society has mastered the means to imprison the ability of the mage? It''s not a big problem, as long as you are prepared, you will be able to find the corresponding flaws. When they spend so much money to support Master Yuan every year, are they all decorated? They believe that as long as there are difficulties, they will not be too far away from solving them. has always been so, and this time was no exception. After several days of deliberation, the servants of the seventeen emperors quickly came up with a solution. The 17th District will be funded by people to form the 17th Empire Coalition Army, including 100,000 Yuan Masters and 200,000 Logistics Teams, mobilize a large number of strategic-level sources, and arm the army! And borrowed the top source of the Masters Association, the "gate", and put the army into the Hengxuan area to crusade the Guangyao Society, which is bound to be wiped out in one fell swoop. For the means of imprisoning the mage''s ability, they came up with a good method, which is to maintain a high-intensity ''Dispel'' spell. In their opinion, the special effect of imprisoning the mage''s ability cannot take effect as long as "Dispel" is maintained, and at worst, it can greatly reduce the effect of imprisonment. After the ?? plan was finalized, the Emperor of the Seventeenth Empire put a smile on his face and held various banquets, wine and beauties in Xinji City. Of course, there was a game of poker between several emperors, taking some irrelevant corners or a certain industry as a bet, and they played very fast. After the Seventeen Empires joined forces, Zhipeng''s friends scattered in various districts quickly passed the corresponding news to the Guangyao Club. Master Hundred Thousand Source, who can resist this? Zhipeng couldn''t sit still, and hurried to find Yashan and Fengcheng. Yashan said with a smile, "Don''t be impatient, you''ve already written down. Isn''t this kind of scene expected?" Zhi Peng squeezed out an ugly smile and said, "That said, who would have thought that the opponent would be a hundred thousand mages as soon as they made a move? You know, our Guangyao Society has less than seven thousand mages in total... The contrast is too great. .I''m afraid a charge from the opposite side will kill us." Yashan said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter how many people come, just wait with peace of mind! Your focus should be on how to manage a country. What do you think of the "Politics and Philosophy" I gave you earlier? " As soon as this was mentioned, Zhipeng recalled the fear of being ruled by that thick book. What ''The world is material, material is in motion, and the motion of the material world is regular...'' What ''man''s practice is a conscious, purposeful active activity...'' To understand this book thoroughly? Please forgive him! Zhipeng looked embarrassed and opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer. Yashan smiled and patted Zhi Peng on the shoulder: "Okay, go back and study in peace! Do what you need to do, don''t think about these things, it''s a big deal, what are you afraid of?" The big deal is death... Anyway, there is no escaping death in the end, so what are you afraid of? Thinking of this, Zhipeng looked away. Yashan added: "By the way, spread the news that the ''Eighteen Empire Federation'' organized an army of 100,000 Yuan Masters to attack." Zhipeng was shocked: "This... will cause panic!" Ashan said indifferently: "How much despair is, the stronger the confidence after victory. Just do it!" Thanks for the large reward of the Invincible Tyrannosaurus God of War, I can''t add more for the time being, I owe it first~ I will make it up as soon as possible later! Recently, other things have stumbled, so I can only try my best to maintain the third watch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 590： 589 Dont be impatient Chapter 590 Don''t be impatient The largest and most prosperous city in the world, Xinji City. In the top-floor conference hall of the World Headquarters Center of the Master Society of Hebao. Emperor Zhuang is magnificent, majestic and luxurious, and its specifications are higher than any palace. At this time, there were only 18 people sitting at the nineteen distinguished round table positions. Excluding the first sitting on the top, the highest president of the Mage Association, the white-haired old man with the honorary title of '' and Mage'', the remaining seventeen people were the emperors of each district. , both male and female. He Di of Hengxuan District was absent. Needless to say, the reason for his absence was clear to everyone present. It was also the reason for the convening of the highest ''127th Eighteenth Empire Joint Conference''. There is a thick document on each of their desks. Including the beginning of the event, the brief introduction of the Glory Club, the information on the armor of scraping the ground, and the "war book" issued by the Glory Club shortly before. These materials have been read before I came here to attend the meeting. After simply checking whether there are any omissions, I did not pay too much attention to the information on the materials. The main purpose of their participation here is only one: how to solve problems. After the royal family in Hengxuan District perished overnight, these emperors felt a sense of crisis. This sense of crisis does not come from the Glory Club itself, but from the Mages Association. Even if the royal family in Hengxuan District was wiped out overnight, in the eyes of these emperors, Emperor He of Hengxuan District was too weak to be called an emperor with them at all. Guangyaohui is just a slightly bigger cockroach in their eyes, nothing to be afraid of. What they are worried about is the attitude of the Mage Association. All the royal families know that within the Mages Association, the voice of ''changing the last clause of the agreement'' is getting louder and louder. What they worry about is that the Mages Association will take this opportunity to take advantage of the situation and directly change the regulations of ''maintaining the orthodox rule of the empire''. Lose. In this way, the royal family who lost the protection of the Mage Association is the real destruction. and the mage looked at least sixty years old, but their faces were still full of energy, and there was no sign of the old man''s peculiar sense of twilight. He said with a smile: "I believe that the emperors already know the ins and outs of the matter. I called the emperors temporarily this time, just to find out. Do you have any opinions on this, and what are the solutions?" The expressions of ?? and the mage were gentle, with a kind smile, but the emperors obviously felt the sense of being out of touch from his tone. The emperors looked at each other, and a middle-aged man sitting in the counterclockwise position 7 slowly got up and said: "This is a brutal massacre, the Guangyao Society is the largest evil organization in the world, and it has no humanity at all. , In the face of such crimes, we should have the same attitude, unite in one place, and resolutely eliminate them." This middle-aged man with a high crown and purple robe, phoenix eyes and long beard, was born with awe-inspiring and awe-inspiring, as if his words and deeds represented justice in the world. This person is the Emperor Yundi of Longxin District. and the mage just smiled and did not speak, as if waiting for the opinions of others. Another old man at No. 10 said, "Emperor Yun''s words are not bad. This kind of world is extremely evil, and it is even worse than a high-level disaster. It needs to be sprouted as soon as possible to avoid causing greater losses to the citizens." "Ordinary citizens suffer massacres like this, not to mention the dignified royal family of the world? We must completely remove the evil organization, make it public, and maintain the dignity of the royal family." "That''s how it should be. The dignity of our royal family must be upheld. This emperor proposes that while eradicating the evil organization, in order to maintain the orthodoxy of the royal family, find the bloodline left behind by the royal family in Hengxuan District and support the emperor!" The conference hall suddenly fell silent, and all the emperors praised in their hearts: "I didn''t expect this Jiadi to be so young that he actually said what I was waiting for." The next moment, everyone expressed their approval of Jiadi. "That''s right, although the main line of the royal family of the ''Hengxuan Empire'' has been removed, the blood of the royal family will not end. Hengxuan District is still Hengxuan District, and the royal family will not be destroyed because of this." "Our royal family is the cornerstone of peace in this world. In order to prevent the world from falling into endless wars and lead to people''s misery, we must maintain the stability of the royal family." Everyone, you have stated all kinds of righteousness in one word. and the mage listened quietly, waiting for the emperors to stop talking, and then said: "I already know the opinions of the emperors. Since you all agreed to gather strength and give them annihilation, then you need to come up with a plan for annihilation as soon as possible. Therefore, the grieved emperors should stay in Xinji City for a few days to discuss the details together. All emperors, please rest assured. My Mages Association maintains the orthodox rule of various empires, searches for the bloodline of the royal family in Hengxuan District, and supports orthodox matters, which will be handled by the Mages Association. As for the annihilation of the Guangyao Society, I believe that with the power of the emperors, it can be done easily. Of course, the empire and the association are a symbiosis. If there is an association that can help, it will not be delayed. There is one more message that needs to be reminded here. The Glory Society seems to have mastered the means of imprisoning the ability of the mages, and also asks the emperors to deal with it carefully and must not be careless. " After talking to the Master, the emperors already understood the attitude of the Master Association on this matter: the Master Association maintains the orthodoxy of the empire, but Guangyao will come to you, you can find a way to solve it yourself, and it is okay to provide help, but help them calm down. Mess, don''t even think about it. However, it is acceptable, as long as the Mages Association still maintains the orthodoxy of the empire, all problems are not problems. The Glory Society has mastered the means to imprison the ability of the mage? It''s not a big problem, as long as you are prepared, you will be able to find the corresponding flaws. When they spend so much money to support Master Yuan every year, are they all decorated? They believe that as long as there are difficulties, they will not be too far away from solving them. has always been so, and this time was no exception. After several days of deliberation, the servants of the seventeen emperors quickly came up with a solution. The 17th District will be funded by people to form the 17th Empire Coalition Army, including 100,000 Yuan Masters and 200,000 Logistics Teams, mobilize a large number of strategic-level sources, and arm the army! And borrowed the top source of the Masters Association, the "gate", and put the army into the Hengxuan area to crusade the Guangyao Society, which is bound to be wiped out in one fell swoop. For the means of imprisoning the mage''s ability, they came up with a good method, which is to maintain a high-intensity ''Dispel'' spell. In their opinion, the special effect of imprisoning the mage''s ability cannot take effect as long as "Dispel" is maintained, and at worst, it can greatly reduce the effect of imprisonment. After the ?? plan was finalized, the Emperor of the Seventeenth Empire put a smile on his face and held various banquets, wine and beauties in Xinji City. Of course, there was a game of poker between several emperors, taking some irrelevant corners or a certain industry as a bet, and they played very fast. After the Seventeen Empires joined forces, Zhipeng''s friends scattered in various districts quickly passed the corresponding news to the Guangyao Club. Master Hundred Thousand Source, who can resist this? Zhipeng couldn''t sit still, and hurried to find Yashan and Fengcheng. Yashan said with a smile, "Don''t be impatient, you''ve already written down. Isn''t this kind of scene expected?" Zhi Peng squeezed out an ugly smile and said: "That said, who would have thought that the opponent would be a hundred thousand mages when he made a move? You know, our Guangyao Society has now less than seven thousand mages in total... The contrast is too great. I''m afraid a charge from the opposite side will kill us." Yashan said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter how many people come, just wait with peace of mind! Your focus should be on how to manage a country. What do you think of the "Politics and Philosophy" I gave you earlier? " As soon as this was mentioned, Zhipeng recalled the fear of being ruled by that thick book. What The world is material, matter is in motion, and the motion of the material world is regular What mans practice is a conscious, purposeful active activity To understand this book thoroughly? Please forgive him! Zhipeng looked embarrassed and opened his mouth, not knowing how to answer. Yashan smiled and patted Zhi Peng on the shoulder: "Okay, go back and study in peace! Do what you need to do, don''t think about these things, it''s a big deal, what are you afraid of?" Big deal to die Anyway, there is no escaping death in the end, so what are you afraid of? Thinking of this, Zhipeng looked away. Yashan added: "By the way, spread the news that the ''Eighteen Empire Federation'' organized an army of 100,000 Yuan Masters to attack." Zhipeng was shocked: "This... will cause panic!" Ashan said indifferently: "How much despair is, the stronger the confidence after victory. Just do it!" Thanks for the large reward of the Invincible Tyrannosaurus God of War, I can''t add more for the time being, I owe it first~ I will make it up as soon as possible later! Recently, other things have stumbled, so I can only try my best to maintain the third watch. (end of this chapter) Chapter 591： 590 Su Haos Finger Snaps After half a month, Su Hao has simplified the ''source vector'' again based on Yashan''s research results. This simplification is not perfect, but at least it allows him to freely combine fragments to achieve various abilities and strengths. Of course, this combination is limited to the energy and mass systems. The ability of fantasy type can only be imitated and cannot be analyzed. It has to be said that Su Hao is very regretful. Su Hao uploaded the simplified version to the almighty assistants for Yashan and Fengcheng for reference. As for whether the two of them can learn it, it is not up to Su Hao to decide. Because everyone masters a skill and is used to using it differently, what Su Hao thinks is convenient to use, but Yashan and Fengcheng may not like it. Su Hao walked out of the small world of the base and came to the coast. He flipped his hand and took out a source orb, called the source inside, and clicked it on the sea. ''Scorching Bullets''! A crimson light shone into the sea. Like a huge torpedo bursting in the water, the sea suddenly swelled. "Wow~" The small waves surged up and turned into waves that spread around. "Grumbling~" After only a short while, a large number of bubbles emerged from the sea water, surfaced and exploded, and water vapor rose up. After a while, many sea fish floated out of the sea with their belly turned upside down. If someone picks it up with chopsticks, they will find that they can eat it with a little chopped green onion at this time, which is delicious and fragrant. Su Hao withdrew his finger with satisfaction: "This is the Master of Fire Origin. The high temperature transformed is stronger than that of the ''Fire Dragon'' rune, and the activation speed is faster than that of the rune. In certain scenarios, it can play a big role." Next, he drew out a strand of the source again, and then pushed it forward with a palm. ''Thunder''! "Crack-" A wrist-thick lightning bolt emanated from the palm, and the moment it lit up, it connected to the distant sea. "Boom - boom - boom -" The whole sea immediately boiled. It was as if the sea area ahead was full of countless torpedoes, and these torpedoes detonated one after another, blasting into the sky, which was very spectacular. The ?? movement is countless times stronger than the ''fire bomb''. When the sea became calm again, countless large and small sea fish surfaced with their belly upside down. Maybe this is the first time in their lives that they have been sunbathing on their belly, and they look very leisurely and comfortable. When normal seawater is struck by lightning, such a strong movement will not occur, because the ocean is a huge conductor. Although lightning is powerful, it is insignificant compared to seawater, and will soon be dissolved by seawater. The reason why Su Hao''s lightning strike caused such a huge movement was the result of his deliberate control. "Lei Zhiyuan Mage, it''s not bad, whether it''s transformation efficiency or activation speed, it''s much higher than my rune. Unfortunately, the special thing of the source, like spiritual power and blood, can''t be affected by me at will. control." The energy level of blood qi is the lowest, but Su Hao can manipulate blood qi to complete many extremely subtle microscopic operations, such as the preparation of ''genetic modification fluid''. The energy level of spiritual power is much higher than that of blood energy, but there is no way to help him complete such delicate operations. The role of spiritual power is more to prolong life, and at the same time, it is used as an energy source to activate runes. As for the source, the energy level is much stronger than the spiritual power, but unfortunately, the conversion of the source can only be controlled by a specific mental frequency band, and even the control source input rune, trying to activate the rune can not do it . To sum up, the higher the energy level, the less controlled it is. In this way, whether it is blood energy, spiritual energy or source, these three types of energy are all that Su Hao cannot give up. Next, Su Hao used the source to test the various abilities of the energy and quality elements. All of them were easily used, and their power was not diminished. "Next, try President Radha''s ability to lock the punch! However, I prefer to call it ''kinetic energy amplification and transfer''." After saying that, Su Hao made a fist with his right hand, raised his palm with his left hand, and smashed his right fist into the palm of his left hand. There should have been a ''smack'' sound, but there was no sound. It was like placing his right fist on his left palm, but Su Hao used most of his strength for this punch. At the same time, a white shark floating on the sea suddenly exploded, splattering blood and blood, and soon dyed the sea red. Just when Su Hao punched his left palm just now, the ''locking punch'' ability was activated, all the power of the right punch''s attack, after being amplified by the source, was transferred to the great white shark on the sea. Shark blows up. Originally as a grandmaster martial artist + [Mingzi] + a powerful body of a cultivator, the physical strength is already very strong, and with the increase of Yuan, it is Su Hao''s light to blow the great white shark with one punch. Su Hao showed a satisfied smile: "This ability is really useful! What if it is like this?" After saying that, he snapped his fingers. At the same time, many fishes in the sea area ahead were locked by Su Hao''s spiritual sense, their bodies trembled suddenly, and then jumped a few times before they surfaced powerlessly. In other words, within the range of spiritual sense perception, the creatures locked by him basically can''t stop him from snapping his fingers. The key is that this is a group attack skill! The power of Su Hao''s snap of his fingers, even if it is scattered by a hundred thousand, is not something that a fragile brain can resist. Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief and murmured, "I don''t know the future. With a snap of my fingers, can I blow up a planet!" He raised his fist and said slowly: "It''s not good to snap your fingers, if you replace it with a fist, it should be fine!" On this day, Feng Cheng sent a reminder in the group chat: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, today is the day when our Fengshan Yangwangxing team gathers as usual, are you still here today?" The ?? team agreed to meet once a year to exchange some information and liaise with each other. After all, Master Yuan of the three of them was enlightened by A Xing Awang, so it is right to be grateful. Even President Gu Yin, Su Hao fulfilled his original promise and gave her many boxes of Origin Beads, making her instantly rich. Although Su Hao has experienced a lot along the way, he has also done many things like murder, arson and looting, but he has not developed the kind of thinking that ''other people''s help to him is a matter of course''. Give as much feedback as you can. Of course, if it exceeds his ability, or prevents him from seeking knowledge, then he can only say sorry. Axing and Awang have helped Su Hao. If conditions allow, he doesn''t mind helping them to realize their dreams. Su Hao replied: "Let''s go! Just relax and get together." The three people were teleported to outside Huaishui Town in turn, and then slowly walked into Huaishui Town. Su Hao has been reincarnated in this world for more than eight years. When he was reincarnated, what was Huaishui Town like, and what is it like now. . The town has been hit by disasters many times, and many buildings and streets have been damaged, but the townspeople here are very stubborn to restore the damaged parts to their original appearance. After experiencing the incident of "King Luo", Yashan buried many people who came to look for trouble, which made Huaishui Town have a small reputation in the surrounding cities, but probably because of its notoriety, there were very few outsiders in the past two years. At this point, only various caravans will pass by here. This turns the quiet Huaishui Town into a ''Xanadu''. After the three of Su Hao walked into the town, the townspeople greeted Su Hao and others warmly, just because Su Hao and others were so famous in the town that no one knew it. ''Lucky Star Squad'' is the only source squad that made their debut in Huaishui Town! . One is strong strength, known as the ''weird disaster nemesis''. Of course, being strong is only part of it, the key is still being handsome. All five are handsome and handsome, each with their own characteristics. The five handsome men in the squad are in the entire Hengxuan District, but they are extremely popular. There are portraits of their five handsome men hanging in the boudoirs of countless girls... is simply the male **** of girls'' dreams. Their ''Lucky Star Squad'' also aroused resistance from many men. Many young couples quarreled because of this. . Soon, the five lucky stars gathered at the old place Wynn Bistro and ordered the most luxurious set menu. Chapter 592： 591 Take me there again A Xing and A Wang''s faces looked a little more mature. Although the beards on their chins were cleanly shaved, they were still a lot thicker. The hairstyles of the two of them have been aligned with those of Su Hao, turning into short heads. This was A Xing''s idea, he suddenly wanted to do it, and then he did it. To the helplessness of Awang, Axing cut it by himself, but forced him to cut it too. Now five inch-headed young people are sitting around a table in the tavern, but it has become a beautiful scenery line, attracting all kinds of drinking girls and young women frequently looking at them. As soon as he sat down, Feng Chengcheng couldn''t wait to ask, "Ah Xing Awang, have you found a girlfriend?" Axing Awang''s expression stiffened. Then A Xing casually stretched out his hand and brushed his short hair: "It''s not too many, don''t know which one to choose?" Awang also laughed and said, "That''s right! The people who are pursuing me now are in the next town and want to find a girlfriend. Isn''t it just a matter of hooking up?" Yashan curled his lips and said, "That''s not it! You guys are really weak. If it was me, more than a dozen children ran all over the place." Axing Awangqie: "Why don''t you see your child running around?" Yashan seemed to think of his former children, so he couldn''t help smiling and said, "Isn''t this a mission without a boss?" He turned to look at Feng Cheng and said, "Feng Cheng, you haven''t had a girlfriend yet! Would you like to find a girl to experience marriage?" Fengcheng''s face suddenly turned red, and he said, "Also... OK?" Axing Awang''s eyes lit up, Awang smiled hehely: "Afeng, how about we take you to a good place tonight?" Fengcheng asked curiously, "What''s a good place?" Awang smiled mysteriously: "Just go with us, you won''t be disappointed." Fengcheng looked at Su Hao. Su Hao laughed and said, "Go if you want!" Among those present, Feng Cheng has never experienced it before. Spiritualizing monks shouldn''t need this, right? But who knows! Maybe the wind achievements simply want to try... When talking about the beautiful girl, the strange feeling that the five of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time disappeared immediately. After the ?? party came to an end, A Xing suddenly said, "A Yang, do you three know what happened recently?" Su Hao said: "Are you referring to the destruction of the royal family?" Axing nodded and said, "That''s right..." A Xing and A Wang knew that Su Hao was related to the ''Scraping Armor'' for a long time, and even guessed that Su Hao was the ''Scraping Armor''. After all, they both had seen Su Hao''s [Mingzi] appearance. Later, a Glory Club dedicated to the royal family suddenly appeared. As more and more information was received, the two of them suspected that Su Hao was a member of the Glory Club. As of today, they no longer have to doubt, but are quite sure that Su Hao and others must be related to the Guangyao Society. A Xing hesitated and said: "A Yang, I heard that the Eighteenth Empire Federation has formed a team of 100,000 mages, and will soon kill the Guangyao Society. Do you know about this?" Su Hao said: "Of course, it is said that the Guangyao Society will be dismantled within three days! It looks quite powerful." A Xing glanced at A Wang, and didn''t know where to start, always feeling that A Yang didn''t care much about this matter. He frowned and thought for a moment: "The mages who formed the coalition army are all senior source mages bought by the royal family. It is said that the weapons the royal family intends to use against the ''innovators'' are some very famous guys... Recently, Awang and I were invited. We often went to Yixuan City to attend various mage gatherings and learned a lot of things. Now there is a lot of voices within the Mage Association regarding the cancellation of the last clause of the agreement. Change that agreement. Obviously everyone has great doubts about this agreement. However, such a voice was suppressed by the high-level layers in power. According to them: Not sure what a world without royalty would be like, maybe even worse! No one is willing to start such a start. If it is not handled properly, it is likely to trigger a new war and cause the world to lose order. My own idea is to support the Mages Association to revoke the protection of the royal family and let it develop on its own. Although I don''t know the reason for it, I feel that this world might be a better place without the corruption of the royal family. Therefore, if this Guangyao Society can withstand the impact of the Allied Forces of the Eighteenth Empire, Awang and I will go to Yixuan City, join the ''Reformists'', and work hard to rescind the last clause of the agreement. Ayang, what do you think? " Su Hao said: "If you want to ask my opinion, I can only give my opinion. For me, these things are neither good or bad, nor right or wrong. What I think, what I think, then I will do it. Ah Xing, that agreement is not really important, neither is the royal family, what matters is what you want. Do something that will make you feel fulfilled and fulfilled, then do it! Too many scruples and hesitations can do nothing but waste time and life. You do things that you won''t regret when you grow old and die. " Su Hao has always been such a casual person. He has gone through a long period of time. He has seen many people''s ''birth, old age, sickness and death''. After death, everything disappears. If he can''t do things that make him happy when he is alive, then such a short period of time will disappear. Life is full of regrets. He has seen too many regrets. Su Hao said again: "Ah Xing, I have a message at the end, will Guangyao lose?" Ah Xing was silent, and he had already made a secret decision in his heart: "Just do it! It''s a big deal to ask Ah Yang for help in case of danger." Ah Xing has already obtained the title of ''Strange Disaster Buster'', but he found that running around to clear all kinds of disasters can''t make ordinary people live better, only those royal families who control most of society''s resources can live better Some. When he first saw the evil deeds of the royal family announced by the Guangyao Society, he was shocked. He never thought that the high-ranking royal family turned out to be a human demon. He felt he should do something about it. At the end of the party, when he was parting, Awang hooked Fengcheng''s neck with a smirk, ready to take him to a good place. Axing sent an invitation to Su Hao and Yashan. Su Hao said with a smile: "My youthful sprouting started a long time ago, and it also ended." Ashan said to himself: "When I meet a girl I like, I will catch up by myself." However, Ashan still feels more at the enchanting Zhu Huoren. Today''s human beings always feel that something is missing. Su Hao and Yashan left, Fengcheng and Axing Awang came to the big city at night. He was so nervous that he could even hear his heart beating in his chest like a drum. As a dignified cultivator, it would be easy for him to recover, but he just wanted to be an ordinary person tonight. Don''t say how strong his desire is, he just can''t bear the curiosity in his heart! The night passed away quietly. The next morning, he quickly returned to the small world of the base. He was full of energy and busy himself. At night, he surreptitiously found A Xing and A Wang. "Axing Awang, take me there again! I like big and round ones." Awang hehe laughed. A Xing waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go! I still can''t feed you! Let''s change places tonight." Fifteen days later, Feng Cheng found A Xing and A Wang, who were a little weak. Awang couldn''t laugh anymore, he waved his hands weakly and said, "Ah Feng, I can''t stand it anymore, so I won''t go, you call Ah Xing to go!" A Xing also shook his head and said, "No no no, I''m not going either, you can go by yourself!" Feng Cheng wondered: "What''s wrong with you? No money? It doesn''t matter, I have more here." Axing Awang: "" After another half a month, Feng Cheng suddenly felt dull for a while. He learned to think about life in a quiet way. When he read philosophy books, his realm suddenly improved a lot. However, every now and then he would run out for a walk. At this time, the 18th Empire Allied Army, a total of 100,000 mages, launched an attack on the Guangyao Society. Guangyao will be panic-stricken, but as a friend of Zhipeng, no matter what, he has to stab himself twice for his friend. In danger, he cannot abandon his friend. Zhipeng himself is even more insecure, but fortunately he is not a person who is afraid of death. According to Yashan''s instructions, he will take care of the Guangyao Club in an orderly manner. This sense of trust was established when the entire Hengxuan District royal family was cleared in one fell swoop some time ago. Zhipeng couldn''t imagine how, just by Jia Wei and the others, how could they knock down the palaces of the three largest cities in the entire Hengxuan District. After receiving the exact battle report, he no longer had any doubts about the strength of the three of Jia Wei. "Mr. Jia Wei''s three brothers may be the most powerful people in this world! With them, everything will be no problem!" Thinking of this, he looked down at the book again, titled "Politics and Philosophy", his brows gradually wrinkled. Ah~ Its still so difficult! Chapter 593： 592 Roadblocker, dead At the same time, Xiangli and the Feiyuan team quietly flew over the vast sea, heading towards the island where the small world of the base was located. Xiangli kept staring at the map and compass, making sure that the position was not offset. "This direction should not be wrong. It''s about 30 kilometers away." "Fei Yuan, are you sure that President Rada is on the island?" Fei Yuan spread his hands and said: "Not sure! He may be locked up on the island, or elsewhere, or he may have died. But since the Guangyao Society has announced to the public that President Rada has been arrested, then the arrested More likely. But what does it matter if you''re not locked up on the island? Now is the time when the coalition forces are attacking the Guangyao Club. The armor of scraping the ground is definitely no longer on the island. We will go up and stroll around. If we can''t find anyone, we will leave immediately. There will be no problem. What if you find President Rada? The royal family was destroyed, President Rada was arrested, and now the entire Hengxuan District is in chaos. If you want to restore order as soon as possible, President Rada has to come forward to preside over. And, don''t remember the last time we tracked down the scene? This time we went to the island, and it was for tourism, so the problem is not big. If you really meet people, don''t show hostility, and you will say that you have lost your way. " Others nodded earnestly when they heard the words, indicating that they understood. Suddenly, the five of them were empty, uncontrollably drawn a parabola and fell into the sea. In an emergency, several people panicked instantly. Qi Origin Mage wanted to use the ability again, but found that the ability that he used very smoothly before could no longer be used. He panicked: "My ability is invalid again!" The other teammates also tried to activate their abilities, but they all failed without exception. Feiyuan shouted loudly: "Damn, I''m afraid that this sea area has been under the forbidden source effect, pay attention to maintaining your balance, and your feet are the first to enter the water. The metal armor on your body should be taken off as soon as you enter the water." Before entering the water, Feiyuan suddenly thought of something, and stared at the compass in Xiangli''s hand, just to remind her that she must hold the compass no matter what. Too late. "Puff-puff-puff!" All five fell into the water. All five of them can swim, and soon surfaced, Feiyuan asked anxiously, "Xiangli, where''s the compass?" Xiangli raised her hand and looked at the empty hand: "Yes, where''s the compass?" Fei Yuan slapped his forehead, bad! He immediately turned over and dived into the water, and soon surfaced. This is the deep sea, and the compass is made of metal. At this time, he fell into a depth that he couldn''t dive, so he didn''t have to think about finding it again. It is cloudy at this time, and it is impossible to identify the direction by the position of the sun. After falling into the water just now, he quickly lost his way. Fei Yuan frowned, as the waves rose and fell. He already wanted to understand one thing, that is, this special forbidden source effect has a certain range. Unfortunately, they just plunged into this range, causing the source ability to fail. Now the only way is to step back, exit the forbidden source range, and restore the source ability, but Xiangli lost the compass and they lost their direction. Feiyuan forced himself to calm down and closed his eyes to think. The brain is running fast. "Have it!" You can calculate the current landing point by using the horizontal throwing motion based on the initial flight speed and the approximate height from the sea surface just now. He immediately found a solution: "Come closer to me, listen to me! This is about 150 meters away from the boundary of the forbidden source range, but I can''t confirm the direction now. Therefore, the four of you should swim at least 220 meters in each of the four directions. Every ten seconds, you should look back at my position to determine the direction. If you still do not leave the forbidden source range after 200 meters, then return immediately. my position. Are you listening? " The other four also knew the juncture of life and death, and immediately said in unison: "Understood!" The ??Eighteen Empire Coalition Army was divided into ten legions, each of which marched towards the main cities of the Glory Society, and wanted to destroy the teams of each branch of the Glory Society at the same time. The three of Su Hao had transformed into Ming Son, standing at a very far distance and quietly waiting for each other to get closer and arrive at a specific location. Yashandao: "The coalition army is divided into ten legions of varying numbers. They are separated from each other, but they are not far together. They form a huge team that can support each other at any time. The commander of the coalition army is still somewhat capable." Feng Chengdao: "No matter how many he is, I will throw it down with 10,000 explosions and it will be over." Ashan smiled and said, "Some people must be kept and let them run back, otherwise how can we show our overwhelming power to the world?" Su Hao said: "I''ll take care of the four legions in the middle, how about you two being responsible for the six legions on the left and right?" Fengcheng excitedly said: "Good boss Wei! It''s time to show 10,000 explosions!" Yashan reminded: "Don''t blow it all up, remember to keep some people." "Don''t worry, Boss Ashan! I''m measured! I''ll definitely give him a good deal." After a while, Su Hao said, "Alright! Let''s act!" After ?? finished speaking, the first flash disappeared in place. Yashan also flashed away three seconds later, Feng Cheng held back for five seconds before he successfully flashed. Su Hao appeared in the sky above a legion, and he quickly condensed the ''Source Vector Suppressor'' array and activated it. The white light of the ?? array disk flashed, and then disappeared without a trace. It was this flash that made the legion below discover Su Hao in the sky. "what is that?" "The armor of scraping the ground! Alert, the enemy is attacking!" A loud siren sounded immediately below, and they acted in an orderly manner according to the original plan. However, when they tried to use their abilities, they found that their abilities failed. "No, the ability is invalid!" "mine too!" "What''s the matter? Isn''t the ''Dispel'' effect maintained at any time? Can you answer the Mage!" "It is maintained at any time, but our ability is also invalid. That is to say, maybe the dispel effect is ineffective for the means that make our ability invalid." "Oops!" "What''s next?" "Don''t panic! There is a plan for this situation." "What is the plan?" "I don''t know! The legion commander didn''t say anything!" "Fuck! Which idiot is the army commander?" Soon, everyone saw that the tall and dazzling crystal armored man in the sky closed his fists, stepped forward, and made a boxing shape, and a huge crystal shield was formed in front of him. The next moment, the armored man lit up with a golden luster, and a punch suddenly slammed. There was no sound, and the shield didn''t shatter, just like a joke. After ?? punched, Su Hao ignored the scene below and left in a flash, rushing to the next legion. After four consecutive punches, call it a day! Until this time, how perverted the ability of ''locking fist'' was really manifested. is simply a magic skill to clear miscellaneous soldiers! The speed of clearing miscellaneous soldiers is even faster than his ''Ten Thousand Swords Volley''. Now, this ability belongs to Su Hao. Yashan''s movements are not slow, as soon as the ''source vector suppressor'' is turned on, he jumps directly, the thunder and flame field, plus the dense diamond thorns headshot to make up for the knife. Also solve the problem in a very short time. The most exaggerated thing is Feng Cheng. After he turned on the ''Source Vector Suppressor'', he took out the ''10,000 Blast'' that was previously charged in the small world of the base and threw it from a high altitude. Detonate! After the "Boom Boom" three times, the three legions were almost gone. Only a few people at the extreme edge were able to resist because they were too far away and their physique was strong. Of course, on the fringes, not all strong men survived. Those who didn''t open their mouths died with their lungs bursting under the strong shock wave. The stunned man survived. The three of them gathered their heads again, and Feng Cheng was still trembling with excitement. This is a little too exciting for him. Yashan joked: "Fengcheng, how can you say that you are someone who has experienced the destruction of the world, can you be so excited by bombing such three legions?" Fengcheng calmed down a little, and smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know, even after the bombing, my hands and feet are a little cold." Yashan said: "Shame on the cultivator of the God Transformation Realm!" For Ashan, this is just to clear the stumbling block on the road of research, he will not have any thoughts. Su Hao is the same. Since he was reincarnated into this world and decided to delay as much time as possible to study the source, it is doomed that this world will be devastated by a planetary impact in a few hundred years. If we can''t figure out a way to blow up the planet as soon as possible, then needless to say, it''s not a matter of the lives of 100,000,000,000 people, but the entire planet will be destroyed and civilization will come to an end. Therefore, time is more important to Su Hao. In the face of these 100,000 people, he cannot tolerate any hesitation and compassion. Su Hao''s blade always pointed forward. Roadblockers, die! Chapter 594： 593 Adult fate The ?? coalition was destroyed in an instant. There were less than 1,000 people in total, except for Su Hao and the others who deliberately passed by and survived, all of them lay on the ground and turned into cold corpses. The speed of ?? destruction was too fast for everyone to reflect. embodied in Zhipeng is: The first messenger: "Report, Brother Zhipeng, the 100,000-strong coalition is divided into ten corps and launched an attack on our ten cities at the same time." As soon as the voice fell, a second messenger ran in from outside: "Report, Brother Zhipeng, there is a huge roar from the direction of the coalition army, it is suspected that there is a battle." Before Zhipeng could react, a third messenger ran in: "Report, Brother Zhipeng, it has been confirmed that the ten major coalition armies have been destroyed, and almost the entire army has been wiped out." Zhipeng: "" Not only Zhi Peng was stunned, but even the incomparable fifth-level friends who attended the staff meeting together were stunned. What the heck, the battle report can be reported like this? Those allied mages who survived against the sky were panicked and at a loss. Most of them stood there dumbfounded, watching a large area of ??their comrades lying down, and they didn''t realize what happened at the first time. "Just now, was attacked? And... all destroyed?" This is incomprehensible no matter what! Confused thoughts, stroking again and again, and finally determined one thing, his teammates are almost dead, and he is still alive. "I''m so **** awesome!" The rear headquarters of the coalition forces. "Have the ten major legions not been contacted yet?" The ?? Allied Forces stipulated that they need to contact the rear headquarters every five minutes, but now that fifteen minutes have passed, they still have not received any news from the front line, which makes everyone in the rear headquarters have a bad feeling. "As soon as we lost contact, the fastest mage was sent to investigate, and we would get the exact news in ten minutes." "Maybe there is a problem, the communication equipment of the legion is broken!" "Wait for the result." Ten minutes later, the first mage came back to report. "What? The Fourth Legion was wiped out? Are you kidding us?" The spy said with horror on his face: "Everything my subordinate said is what I saw with my own eyes, and I can''t fake it." The twenty or so spies sent out soon came back one after another, and the news reported was that the entire army was wiped out. Of course, the remaining less than a thousand people slipped through the net, and in the eyes of everyone, it was no different from the annihilation of the entire army. The people at ?? Command still couldn''t believe it was true. "Let''s go, let''s go and see for ourselves. If what these spies say is false, they will be dealt with by military law during the war." Not long after, they came to the scene of the destruction of the legion. What I saw can only be described in two words - tragic! "Pfft!" The commander-in-chief of this operation suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the sky: "It''s all over!" However, the emperors of the various districts in Xinji City still sang and danced to celebrate the victory of the war. In their view, the legion set off and the war was won. Just wait for the news in the back. Yashan and Fengcheng were finishing the work, while Su Hao directly teleported back to the small world of the base. As soon as he returned to the small world of the base, the divine sense sensed the five masters of Yuan who were more than 30 kilometers away. Turning attention to them, I saw these people swimming in the water, swimming out in four directions. "Huh? Isn''t this the little guys who found Hulu Dao before? Why are they here again!" Su Hao looked at their situation, and after a little thought, he guessed the ins and outs. This made Su Hao highly interested. He was able to find the exact location of the island where he was hiding twice in a row. This must not be a coincidence, but the other party really had a way to locate the base. At this point in time, I want to come to the island, obviously, I want to take advantage of the time of the coalition attack to come to the island to steal my home. I have to say that these people are really courageous. I just didn''t know that Su Hao had deployed an optimized version of the suppressor within 30 kilometers of the small world of the base. The source mage who broke into the range would lose his source ability instantly. Obviously, these people rushed into the restraint range and fell directly into the sea. "Is this trying to find the right direction to get out of the suppression range? I have to say, it''s still a little clever. If I now expand the suppressor range to 200 kilometers, what are you going to do?" Thinking of this, Su Hao modified the suppressor and expanded its scope to the original version, covering the surrounding area for 200 kilometers. The other party touched his residence twice in a row, and wanted to steal his home, so let them soak in the sea for a while, as a small punishment from Su Hao. Wait until the soaking is almost done, then fish it out, find out how the other party found the island, and then throw it to Yashan for experiments to collect data! Fipeng''s four teammates swam more than 200 meters out, but they didn''t see any recovery ability, and swam back again. One by one was exhausted and out of breath. Although you are physically strong, swimming in the sea is not your strength after all. Fei Peng learned that none of the four had the ability to recover, and his face was full of disbelief: "How is it possible? Could it be the influence of ocean currents? No! I specially observed before the operation that the influence of ocean currents would never be that big. Could it be my calculation? error?" He calculated again, but no matter how he calculated, it should not be so. Comparing the distance that teammates swam, theoretically, no matter in which direction, there must be one person who swam out of the forbidden source area. He shook his head: "It''s not right, it''s not right!" Xiangli panted: "Fei Yuan, what should we do now?" Feiyuan tried his best to calm his mind, following the waves slowly rising and falling: "Let me think about it, there must be a way." After a while, Feiyuan asked the Master of Qi Origin: "A Cai, did your ability suddenly fail just now?" A Cai nodded and said, "It was fine before, but suddenly it''s out of control." Feiyuan asked: "Do you still have physical strength? We must get out of this forbidden source area as soon as possible, otherwise the icy sea water will quickly make our bodies lose temperature and freeze to death in the sea." All four nodded and said: "Yes, you can say how to do Feiyuan!" Feiyuan said firmly: "Swim again, this time for 400 meters in one breath!" "it is good!" The four of them didn''t hesitate, turned around and swam out. Feiyuan, on the other hand, stayed where he was and thought quietly, his teeth clenched. Teammates trust him so much, he will definitely take everyone out together. Soon, the four teammates swam back again, all exhausted and out of breath, floating on the sea not wanting to move again. Feiyuan was completely stunned, he murmured: "Unexpectedly...still didn''t swim out. Could it be that the forbidden area is irregular? Or, it is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom! No...it shouldn''t be, ninety-nine percent of these areas are likely to be regular spherical. So, what''s going on? " He listed the possible situations one by one, and then ruled them out one by one, and then there are three possibilities: one is that the forbidden source area is an irregular cone, and the forbidden source range on the sea surface is much larger than they thought. On the contrary, The forbidden source range in mid-air is much smaller; The second is that as soon as you get close to the island, you will be discovered by the ''Scraping Armor'', and then bring them close, and suddenly activate the forbidden source ability, trapping them in the sea; The third type, the armor of scraping the ground came back from the front line, just found that they had broken into the forbidden area, and expanded the forbidden area. No matter which one it is, it is a dead end for them! He thought about it for a long time, seeing that his teammates had already started to tremble from the cold, and secretly said in his heart: "The first possibility is lower than the second and third, so I choose to believe that we have been discovered by the armor of scraping the ground. ." He breathed a sigh of relief: "Xiangli, let''s surrender!" "Surrender???" Then Su Hao sensed the abnormality of his divine sense, and shifted his attention to the five Feiyuan people, and saw them raising their hands out of the sea in unison, in a gesture of surrender, and shouting something at the same time. The distance is too far, Su Hao can''t hear it, but he can analyze the corresponding words through mouth shape and sound waves. "Master Mage, spare your life! We surrender unconditionally!" Su Hao raised his brows: "Is it still possible to surrender?" But since the other party has surrendered, then they will accept the surrender of the other party. Su Hao appeared in the sky above Fei Yuan and the others, looked down, and heard their voices shouting up to the sky. Seeing a figure of a man in crystal armor appearing in the air, Feiyuan flashed a serious look of excitement, and said loudly: "Master Mage! We have no malicious intentions, and if we have inadvertently offended, I am very sorry! We are now unconditionally surrendering. Please save our lives." Su Hao chuckled: "No offense? But it doesn''t matter. Since you have surrendered, it''s easy to say." After finishing speaking, Su Hao applied a ''Balance Technique'' to each of them, teleported them back to the small world, and threw them into the newly developed ''experimental living area''. Soon, Fei Yuan saw his godfather Lada. A total of ten people from the two teams are staring at each other. Chapter 595： 594 Calamity Cannon Feiyuan explained the reason for being arrested with embarrassment on his face, and briefly explained what happened recently. Lada and the other five eyes widened: "What did you say? The entire Hengxuan District royal family has died? So many things happened in just a few months. How''s the fight going now? " However, although everyone was shocked by the collapse of the royal family, they didn''t have too many thoughts. On the contrary, because those bad guys died, a little happiness rose in their hearts. Feiyuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I guess it''s still in a confrontation now, and there''s no fight! We also took advantage of the most tense moment of the relationship between the two sides and ran over to save you. I didn''t expect... Haha, we were also caught!" Radha also burst out laughing: "I didn''t recognize your son in vain, and you still know how to save me! But I''m ''invincible with one punch'', so I still need you guys to save me? I have a lot of ways to escape, but Now I just want to find out the other party''s old bottom! His grandma is fierce!" Everyone has a new understanding of the degree of stubbornness of their own president. But they haven''t broken it, why don''t you hope that President Lada will really have a way to take them out? Feiyuan lowered his voice and said, "If we can crack the secret of the forbidden area, then we can not only run out, but also master this magical skill. So, godfather, have you discovered anything during this time?" Rada''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Feiyuan as if he saw hope: "Yes! You have a good brain, maybe you can figure out the other party''s methods in the forbidden source area, and learn it, wouldn''t it be easy for us to run out? Relax?" "Shhhh~" Feiyuan had a panicked expression, and he stretched out his hand and put it in front of him for a long time, but Lada''s loud voice couldn''t be reduced. Radha: "Dare to come here, I thought you were so daring, but I didn''t expect it to be like that. Look at your timid virtue!" Feiyuan and the others were speechless, and Rada said again: "Don''t worry! The armor of scraping the ground said that as long as we cooperate well with the experiment, we won''t be punished! It''s like being at home, do whatever you want!" Feiyuan was frightened, and stammered: "Real... experiment?" A cold air hit the top door. Fei Yuan and others were pulled out by Su Hao for questioning after they cleaned up. Su Hao quickly figured out how the location of his base''s small world was exposed. had to sigh that this curly-haired guy, Fei Yuan, was so smart. This innate intelligence made Su Hao very envious. "Meaning, now the Mage Association already knows the location of the island we are staying?" Feiyuan nodded and said, "That''s right! The association has been slow to take action to encircle and suppress it here, because it wants to wait for the allied forces to destroy the Guangyao Society, and then push it horizontally in one breath." Su Hao said with a smile, "Then they made a mistake. The coalition has now been wiped out by the Guangyao Club." Feiyuan seemed to have not heard clearly: "Huh? What?" Su Hao didn''t explain too much: "You shouldn''t be able to leave here in a short time, so just live here with peace of mind! When the situation outside stabilizes, I will naturally let you go." Everyone was overjoyed when they heard that there was still a chance to leave. Su Hao said again: "By the way, your name is Feiyuan, right? Are you interested in participating in my research? I''m very curious about your way of thinking!" Feiyuan: "What... what research?" Su Hao said: "Research on the relationship between the brain and thinking." "Hi-brain! Can I say no?" Su Hao said: "No!" Feiyuan: "" Su Hao had the idea of ??continuing to upgrade his brain for a long time, and he has been collecting brain information of various geniuses. It is said that everyone''s brains are actually the same, but as a [prophet] Su Hao understands that the reality is ''the world is different''. He envy those guys who were born to be geniuses, how lucky they must be! And what about him? If you want to become a genius, you have to do it yourself. can only say that different people have different lives! Fortunately, Su Hao entered the pinball space, which is incomparable to these geniuses. As long as the research is done properly, the brains of geniuses are Su Hao''s brains. Thinking like this, Su Hao looked at Fei Yuan, and the more he looked, the more interested he became. However, Feiyuan alone is not enough, he also needs to collect all kinds of ''thinking'' geniuses to help him complete the ''genius'' puzzle, and then upgrade his [prophet]. After Su Hao left, Xiangli said dully: "Fei Yuan, is it true that you said that the armor of scraping the ground is true? The coalition army was really wiped out?" Feiyuan said: "It''s probably true. Once the forbidden source area is opened, many people are useless. One hundred thousand mages are about the same as one hundred thousand ordinary people. According to the opponent''s means, it will only take half an hour at most to slaughter the coalition forces. . In this way, explain why the other party has come back here at this time! Besides, what character is the armor of scraping the ground? Is it necessary to lie to us little minions? Miscalculated! " Xiangli''s strength seemed to be exhausted, and she asked inexplicably: "Feiyuan, why did you just tell him how we found the island? You also let him know that the location here has been exposed to the association. If we dont say it, maybe the association will send someone to call us, and we will be saved. " Feiyuan said: "On the contrary, I was worried that the association would send someone to call, so I told him that the location here has been exposed." A few people were dumbfounded: "Huh?" "Have you forgotten how we were caught? Do you think that sending people over can save us? Don''t be naive, it''s useless to send as many people over before the forbidden area is cracked. captive! I just wanted to tell him that the location here has been exposed, implying that he should change a location as soon as possible, because I don''t want other mages who come here to be caught..." Xiangli suddenly felt that something was wrong: "Don''t you think he can hear us? You''ve already said hints, why do you say it so loudly..." Feiyuan said to himself: "The armor of scraping the ground is my lifelong enemy, and he will understand if I say it or not!" Xiangli et al: "" Su Hao has entered the state of study and research again. As for the reaction from the outside world after the collapse of the alliance, he will not pay too much attention to it. This kind of thing needs to be digested for the Master Association and the Seventeen Royal Family, so that they can figure out what kind of characters they will fight against next, and also weigh the pros and cons. It''s better that there is a conflict in the opponent''s interior to reduce the resistance of Su Hao''s plan. New Century City, the world''s top metropolis. is also the top-level conference hall of the "Hebao" in the center of the Mages Association headquarters. He sat with the Master and the Seventeen Emperors, and the He Emperors seat was vacant in Hengxuan District. The venue fell into silence from the beginning, no one spoke first, because they really didnt know what to say and where to start. I don''t know how long it took, and with a gentle smile on the Master''s face, he slowly said: "Emperors, it seems that Guangyao will be stronger than originally expected. I don''t know what the emperors plan to do next, but there are countermeasures." What countermeasures can be taken? There are countermeasures already used! Do you still need to sit here? The development of things obviously exceeded the expectations of everyone present, including the Mage and He, who have always been very confident and calm. No, to be precise, it exceeded the expectations of everyone in the world except Su Hao. No one could have imagined that this war would end in this way. No one would think it was true until it actually happened, its just appalling. But the reality is so inexplicable. The threat level of the ?? Glory Society was raised to the highest level by everyone after this incident. After another moment of silence, Emperor Yun stood up first and said: "The threat of the Guangyao Society has reached the level of extinction. If it is not stopped as soon as possible, the whole world will fall into darkness. This emperor hopes that all emperors can pay more attention to it. Therefore, this emperor proposes that our Seventeenth Empire make an exception to use natural disaster cannons to destroy the entire Glory Society territory! " Scourge Cannon! ! All the emperors were shocked at the same time, and their faces were solemn. Even He Mage, who had been smiling all the time, slowly put away their smiles. Chapter 596： 595 I dont know what to do Scourge Cannon! It is a super weapon in the hands of the Eighteen Empires, and this is the real weapon of destruction. Destroy a city with one shot! Everyone understood what Yundi suggested. That is, regardless of the life or death of the citizens in the Glory Societys territory, they directly call the Calamity Cannon to destroy all the cities of the Glory Society. They all believed that under the natural disaster cannon, no matter how powerful Guangyao would be, he could not escape death in the end. And the natural disaster cannon mastered by the royal family was the fundamental reason why the Mage Association agreed to sign the ''maintaining the orthodox rule of the royal family''. Now its time for a show of hands to vote! As long as more than two-thirds of the emperors present agree, and they do not object to the mage, then it is legal to use the natural disaster cannon to destroy all the cities of the Glory Society. The young and righteous Jiadi raised his hand and agreed: "The Guangyao Society should be punished!" The other emperors looked at each other, lowered their heads in thought, and glanced at the top and the mage, and each of them had their own reasons, raising their hands to express their approval of the use of natural disaster cannons to completely destroy Guangyao. However, it depends on the opinion of the Master and the Master whether it can be successfully mobilized in the end. and the mage pondered for a moment, then said lightly: "I abstain from mobilizing the natural disaster cannon." All the emperors were overjoyed: "It''s done!" The natural disaster cannon has appeared more than a thousand years ago. It is a deterrent source weapon, and it is also one of the reasons why the world''s major empires were united in the first place. In addition to the royal family with the right of inheritance and the top of the association can get this information, others are unheard of. Deciding to use the natural disaster cannon this time, the emperors also have the intention to show the power of the royal family to the world. Only an absolutely powerful force can make everyone fear and dispel the unrealistic thoughts of those lowly ordinary people. This world has been peaceful for too long, so peaceful that everyone seems to have forgotten the fear of being **** ruled by the Eighteen Empires. Unexpectedly, someone thought that he had mastered a powerful force, dared to take action against the royal family, and directly destroyed the royal family in Hengxuan District! Those naive people, who do they think the royal family is? Simply, I dont know how to live or die! When the people of the Guangyao Society were cleaning the battlefield, their hearts were shocked! My head was filled with the words ''incredible'', and an inexplicable emotion grew deep in my heart: "This friend Zhipeng is not bad." Just like what Yashan said to Zhipeng at the beginning, when an unstoppable strong enemy comes, how much despair is, then how strong is the self-confidence after victory. Now not only the members of the Glory Society are full of confidence in their careers, but even the ordinary people on the site of the Glory Society are full of hope for the Glory Society. Everyone feels that the Guangyao Club will eventually be able to overthrow the rule of the royal family and change the world to a face that is not oppressed. Zhipeng handed over the counted spoils to Yashan, and asked carefully: "Mr. Jayashan, how did you annihilate the Eighteen Empire Allied Forces in a very short period of time? Unbelievable." Ashan said casually while browsing the source device list and some prisoners list: "It''s right to be unbelievable. If you can understand how powerful we are, that''s bad." Zhipeng saw that Yashan didn''t say anything, and he didn''t care, he said to himself: "It''s true, ''unbelievable'' is good! Mr. Jayashan, I have followed your instructions and methods, and have begun to gradually dispatch people to take over the administrative work of the Hengxuan District. The entire Hengxuan District can be restored to normal order within a month at most. In five years, I am confident that the entire Hengxuan District will be renewed. " Yashan nodded and said, "You just need to be confident, and everything will go according to plan. The most important thing in the early stage of starting a business is, don''t believe other people''s nonsense, or rely on your friends a lot, understand?" The first step of the ?? plan is that Zhipeng needs to hold a mobilization meeting in the controlled safe area, make more friends, and rely on friends to overcome the predicament of uncertain framework and insufficient manpower. Zhipeng smiled and said, "Understood! Don''t worry, I''m a professional to make friends!" After everything was arranged, Yashan returned to the small world of the base with a huge amount of loot. Su Hao first recorded Feiyuan''s genetic information and brain structure in the pinball space, and then did some research, but he didn''t get any very useful information. To get the decisive data to improve the brain, it is still too far. At least you have to obtain the brain data of thousands of geniuses who are gifted in thinking, in order to have a chance to decipher the mysteries of the super-strong thinking of the brain, right? "If there is a chance in the future to go to a world where all detectives are, then there should be a chance to decipher the mysteries of super-powerful thinking. For example, Conan..." Of course, just think about it! Su Hao turned off what kind of brain data on the experimental bench and exited the pinball space. Since it is temporarily impossible to know the secrets of the brain, there is no need to worry, do what you can do now, and wait for the future. has now used absolute power to defeat the royal family''s army. After waiting for a while, he will find an opportunity to destroy the rule of the eighteen royal families and support Guangyao to come to power. After doing this, you can justifiably seek cooperation with the Mage Association. Su Hao believed that at that time, Yuan Mage Association would definitely not reject him. If he refuses, Su Hao has a way. The big deal is to kill all the people in the Mage Association who rejected him. Its really impossible to make those people become friends of Zhi Peng. If its not enough, destroy the Mage Association and build a Church of Light. There are so many ways, they can always succeed. The world is so big and there are so many people, there will always be someone willing to cooperate with Su Hao. "Next, wait patiently for a while, until the royal family is abandoned by the Mage Association! I can continue to study the source vector in depth during this time." Su Hao first put a protective layer on himself to isolate the fluctuations of the ''Source Vector Suppressor'', then raised his hand to draw out a source of light, and controlled the source of thread to transform into a metal bowl. A handful of soil gradually formed in the bowl, and the soil quickly became wet and turned into a bowl of muddy water. This was the first time Su Hao met President Gu Yin, and President Gu Yin showed Su Hao the ability of Master Jin Zhiyuan. Golden Source Mage can transform sources into some common substances. but "These substances are not real substances, and in essence they are not fully transformed into sources of matter. I want to create the desired substance directly from the source, it is not that simple! " After absorbing Yashan''s research results, Su Hao has deeply studied the abilities and effects of the Origin Master of the quality system, and wants to directly transform the blood energy and spiritual energy that suits his use through the source. If it is successful, then there is no need to spend a lot of time on transforming blood and accumulating spiritual power. However, to do this is much more difficult than he imagined. The metal bowl and muddy water that Su Hao transformed from the source in his hand looked similar to what he usually saw, but it wasn''t. These bowls and muddy water are just ''illusions'' created by Yuan under the guidance of Su Hao''s Hua Yuan vector! This ''illusion'' has some properties of the corresponding matter at the macroscopic level. For example, the transformed metal is hard, malleable, conductive, etc., no different from common metals. Another example is the transformed water, which can also wash hands... But after all, it is not really stable matter, and it will collapse and collapse very soon if no one is maintaining it. Su Hao called the things transformed by the Golden Source Masters: the temporary products of the quality system. In other words, the blood energy and spiritual power he converted from the source looked no different from the blood energy and spiritual power, but there was no way to activate the runes, and there was no way to cast spells. In this way, what is the use of these converted blood energy and spiritual power? If he can''t obtain tangible material, then Yuan''s value to Su Hao will be greatly reduced. With a thought, he disconnected the maintenance of the source, isolated the metal bowl in his hand in an independent space, and quietly waited for the automatic collapse and collapse of these ''quality temporary products''. About half an hour, the metal bowl and the muddy water in the bowl lost its color, like being eroded by strong acid, gradually shrinking, and like time weathering, fluttering. The original bowl of muddy water soon disappeared, and only a little black powder remained in the original place, sinking at the bottom of the independent space. Su Hao guided the influx of blood energy, and quickly recorded the information of the black powder left over from the collapse in the pinball space. Consciousness turned into the pinball space and looked at the remaining powder. After an unknown amount of time, Su Hao consciously withdrew. He waved his hand to deposit the remaining powder in a test tube, affixed a seal and recorded it, and placed it on a shelf. The shelves are already filled with test tubes of this type of black powder, obviously many such experiments have been done before. Su Hao looked at these test tubes and fell into deep thought: "After losing the maintenance of the mage, the ''material temporary product'' will gradually collapse and collapse into a small amount of real matter for up to two hours, while absorbing a lot of energy... What is the matter formed by the collapse is determined by the ''temporary product of matter system''. For example, in the material formed by the collapse of the bowl of muddy water just now, there are a small amount of various metals, a small amount of silicon, sulfur, phosphorus, etc., as well as a small amount of water, and various gases. exactly corresponds to each other. It looks like what is the ''temporary product'' made by the mage, and the corresponding substance can be obtained after collapsing. But that''s not the case, at least I have no way to directly obtain blood energy and spiritual power. What I get are all specious things, useless... Then, what is the law of collapse? How can I directly obtain spiritual power and blood energy, as well as all the substances I want? " Comparing the previous experimental data, he was still struggling to figure out a solution. Su Hao could only find out a Origin Orb again and continue the experiment: "It seems that this is another project that requires a long-term attack!" Chapter 597： 596 Play Music Fairy Palace Chapter 599 Not happy? There is no suspense, the seventeen emperors and the mages were all arrested. When they saw Yashan''s figure appearing, a name popped into their minds - the armor of scraping the ground! The armor of scraping the ground actually found their location, then passed through the heavy guards, came to the absolute base camp, and announced that they were arrested! is like a joke, but it happened so bizarrely. For everyone present, the "Hebao" in Xinji City is the safest place in the world, no one. The reason why the seventeen emperors refused to return to their jurisdiction was that in addition to dealing with the affairs of the ''Guangyao Society'', they had the intention of using the ''Hebao'' to protect themselves. What ?? never expected was that they stayed in this safest place and were swept away. The ''He Mage'', who is known as the most mysterious and unpredictable in the world, not only failed to protect them well, but even himself was arrested. Of course, some of them also tried to call for guards, but found that all the entrances and exits were blocked by a thick layer of crystal, and no one could come in at all. "Ruined!" The seventeen emperors and Master Yuan have inexplicably complicated hearts... Yashan said first: "As long as you cooperate obediently, make sure everyone is intact." After being appeased for a while, he used the restraint technique to hold everyone in place, then put a ''balance technique'' on them and teleported them back to the small world of the base. After ??, he sent a message in the group: "Fengcheng, it''s done, get the suppressor!" Fengcheng disconnected the suppressor effect and teleported back to the small world of the base. He also wanted to see what the high-ranking emperor in this world looked like. He also wondered if he would make himself an emperor in the future. It was very interesting. After Fengcheng removed the suppressor, the ''Hebao'' conference hall was opened by the mages who had regained the source ability. When they rushed into the conference hall, where could they see their respected emperor and ''Hemage'' ? The object of his protection disappeared inexplicably right under his nose, what should I do? The guards are to blame. If it is more serious, maybe their lives may not be guaranteed. After searching around and not finding the disappearing emperor, many people have other thoughts in their hearts: "Maybe, I should consider joining the Guangyao Society, no I know if they accept people there..." The news that the Seventeen Emperors and the ''He Mage'' had disappeared suddenly was suppressed at first, but as time went on, it soon became unstoppable, and it spread through various channels, and there were various versions. . In the end, it was impossible to even identify what happened, it was hard to tell whether it was true or false. In the small world of the base, the eighteen emperors and the ''He Mage'' were temporarily imprisoned in a laboratory. There are many strange and various experimental instruments around, and I have never seen or heard of it, and I can''t figure out where I have been taken. They looked at each other, feeling deeply uneasy about what happened at this time, not knowing what fate would meet them next. All emperors are thinking about a question: as an emperor, if the other party submits to a trick, should he submit to confession, or be stubborn and maintain the dignity of the emperor. The one who brought them here is the ''Surface Scraping Armor'' wanted by the association, they will never admit it wrong, and the Scraping Earth Armor is a member of the Glory Society. In other words, not long after the war with the Glory Society, the leaders who made decisions were all captured by the opponent. outrageous! At this time, someone finally took the lead in speaking: "Just now, this emperor''s source ability suddenly failed, and even if he was brought to this place, it still did not recover." Emperor Yun frowned and said, "This emperor''s abilities cannot be used either." "It seems that everyone can''t use their abilities. It must be the Glory Society''s method to disable the ability of mages. What is this method that can''t be dispelled? It''s unheard of and unbelievable." "That''s right, if we can''t decipher this ability, there is no chance of winning between us and the Glory Society!" "Did you forget the Scourge Cannon? No ability is required to activate the Scourge Cannon!" "Don''t be naive, can the natural disaster cannon be better than 10,000 mages? Even if we have the natural disaster cannon, at most we will destroy the opponent''s city. There is no flexible mobility at all..." "Think about what to do? It''s better to think about the current situation." Having said this, everyone was silent for a moment. Emperor Jia had a look of panic on his face: "All the imperial brothers, hurry up and think of a way, or just wait to die like this?" Everyone shook their heads and sighed, if they had a way, they would not have been caught here. Emperor Jia turned his head to look at Master He and said, "Master He, you have a word, what should I expect in this situation now?" All the emperors looked at He Mage in unison, and since He Mage was brought here, they closed their eyes, seemed to be thinking about something, and seemed to just close their eyes to rest. Hearing the words, he opened his eyes and said: "The only thing you can do is to wait quietly. If you don''t want to endure hardship, just cooperate with the other party obediently. If you feel that your willpower is strong, you can do whatever you want." Even the Master and the Master persuaded them to surrender directly? Since then, there is really no hope. Jiadi asked again: "Master He, you have a lot of knowledge, do you know how to crack this forbidden source method?" Other emperors scolded idiots, if they knew, would they still be caught here? He shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe it has something to do with the special ability of ''The Origin Mage'', this effect is similar to transforming the source mage into an ordinary person, unable to use the source, but I don''t know this special forbidden source ability , its characteristics, how to guard against it. No need to be anxious, just be patient. If we can live in the end, then we must be able to know everything. If we die unfortunately, then there is no point in thinking too much. " is very reasonable, but the seventeen emperors were speechless. These emperors were imprisoned for seven days, and within seven days, all the arrogance they had on them was completely wiped out. And during these seven days, the fear of the unknown in the future gradually spread in their spirits. At this moment, the door of the laboratory slowly opened, and three inch-headed men who were too young walked in slowly. is exactly the three of Su Hao. Yashan originally thought of throwing these emperors directly to Zhi Peng to be transformed into friends, but suddenly he found a problem: most of these arrested people are Master Yuan. Throwing people to Zhi Peng is afraid that Zhi Peng will be killed directly. If the suppressor is used to suppress the opponent''s ability, then Zhi Peng will not be able to use his ability... In other words, for the sake of safety, at this stage, Zhipeng has no way to turn these people into friends. Yashan, who had no other way, reported the matter to Su Hao, and Su Hao heard that Yashan had captured all the emperors of the royal family. He was amazed. After a few days of detention, he brought Yashan and Fengcheng to detain the emperors. The place. The three of Su Hao didn''t transform into Mingzi, they were all dressed in plain clothes. But the arrival of the three of them still raised the hearts of these emperors. As the kings of this world, they could somewhat feel the aura of being aloof and controlling everything from each other. The moment they saw the three of them, they were shocked by the aura of the three of them. Inexplicably, I felt that these three were different from ordinary people. Those dazzling eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything. Among the people present, the most sensitive is Master He. Since the three of Su Hao came in, he felt a huge pressure. It seems that as long as the other party hooks his fingers, he will be wiped out. Su Hao looked around and didn''t speak. He activated the magic at will, imprisoning everyone in place, preventing them from moving or talking, then stepped forward, and under the terrified eyes of the emperors, he stretched out his long fingers, one by one. Record their consciousness information in the pinball space and imprison in the small dark room. At this time, the lives of these 18 people were in Su Hao''s moment. Su Hao waved his hand to remove the body restraint technique, and the restraints on the emperors were suddenly released, causing them to stumble back a few steps before they stood firm. They were horrified at this time, and they didn''t understand what the young man named the head was pointing his finger on their forehead... I just feel that a warm current fills the whole brain, which is quite comfortable, but will the enemy kindly give them a big sword of massage? The answer is no! Jiadi is the youngest. He has just become an emperor, and there is still a great time waiting for him to enjoy. He doesn''t want to disappear inexplicably. His eyes were full of fear, and his mouth was trembling: "You... what did you do to me?" Su Hao chuckled and said, "Don''t be afraid, I don''t have any plans to kill you for the time being. You guys are still useful. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Jia Wei. I''m a good scholar. It''s your turn to introduce yourself. Come, come one by one, and report on their situation, name, gender, position, whether they are Master Yuan, what their abilities are, etc. " The scene was silent. Su Hao frowned gradually: "You guys, don''t you seem happy?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 598： 597 You Are Captured Chapter 599 Not happy? There is no suspense, the seventeen emperors and the mages were all arrested. When they saw Yashan''s figure appearing, a name popped into their minds - the armor of scraping the ground! The armor of scraping the ground actually found their location, then passed through the heavy guards, came to the absolute base camp, and announced that they were arrested! is like a joke, but it happened so bizarrely. For everyone present, the "Hebao" in Xinji City is the safest place in the world, no one. The reason why the seventeen emperors refused to return to their jurisdiction was that in addition to dealing with the affairs of the ''Guangyao Society'', they had the intention of using the ''Hebao'' to protect themselves. What ?? never expected was that they stayed in this safest place and were swept away. The ''He Mage'', who is known as the most mysterious and unpredictable in the world, not only failed to protect them well, but even himself was arrested. Of course, some of them also tried to call for guards, but found that all the entrances and exits were blocked by a thick layer of crystal, and no one could come in at all. "Ruined!" The seventeen emperors and Master Yuan have inexplicably complicated hearts... Yashan said first: "As long as you cooperate obediently, make sure everyone is intact." After being appeased for a while, he used the restraint technique to hold everyone in place, then put a ''balance technique'' on them and teleported them back to the small world of the base. After ??, he sent a message in the group: "Fengcheng, it''s done, get the suppressor!" Fengcheng disconnected the suppressor effect and teleported back to the small world of the base. He also wanted to see what the high-ranking emperor in this world looked like. He also wondered if he would make himself an emperor in the future. It was very interesting. After Fengcheng removed the suppressor, the ''Hebao'' conference hall was opened by the mages who had regained the source ability. When they rushed into the conference hall, where could they see their respected emperor and ''Hemage'' ? The object of his protection disappeared inexplicably right under his nose, what should I do? The guards are to blame. If it is more serious, maybe their lives may not be guaranteed. After searching around and not finding the disappearing emperor, many people have other thoughts in their hearts: "Maybe, I should consider joining the Guangyao Society, no I know if they accept people there..." The news that the Seventeen Emperors and the ''He Mage'' had disappeared suddenly was suppressed at first, but as time went on, it soon became unstoppable, and it spread through various channels, and there were various versions. . In the end, it was impossible to even identify what happened, it was hard to tell whether it was true or false. In the small world of the base, the eighteen emperors and the ''He Mage'' were temporarily imprisoned in a laboratory. There are many strange and various experimental instruments around, and I have never seen or heard of it, and I can''t figure out where I have been taken. They looked at each other, feeling deeply uneasy about what happened at this time, not knowing what fate would meet them next. All emperors are thinking about a question: as an emperor, if the other party submits to a trick, should he submit to confession, or be stubborn and maintain the dignity of the emperor. The one who brought them here is the ''Surface Scraping Armor'' wanted by the association, they will never admit it wrong, and the Scraping Earth Armor is a member of the Glory Society. In other words, not long after the war with the Glory Society, the leaders who made decisions were all captured by the opponent. outrageous! At this time, someone finally took the lead in speaking: "Just now, this emperor''s source ability suddenly failed, and even if he was brought to this place, it still did not recover." Emperor Yun frowned and said, "This emperor''s abilities cannot be used either." "It seems that everyone can''t use their abilities. It must be the Glory Society''s method to disable the ability of mages. What is this method that can''t be dispelled? It''s unheard of and unbelievable." "That''s right, if we can''t decipher this ability, there is no chance of winning between us and the Glory Society!" "Did you forget the Scourge Cannon? No ability is required to activate the Scourge Cannon!" "Don''t be naive, can the natural disaster cannon be better than 10,000 mages? Even if we have the natural disaster cannon, at most we will destroy the opponent''s city. There is no flexible mobility at all..." "Think about what to do? It''s better to think about the current situation." Having said this, everyone was silent for a moment. Emperor Jia had a look of panic on his face: "All the imperial brothers, hurry up and think of a way, or just wait to die like this?" Everyone shook their heads and sighed, if they had a way, they would not have been caught here. Emperor Jia turned his head to look at Master He and said, "Master He, you have a word, what should I expect in this situation now?" All the emperors looked at He Mage in unison, and since He Mage was brought here, they closed their eyes, seemed to be thinking about something, and seemed to just close their eyes to rest. Hearing the words, he opened his eyes and said: "The only thing you can do is to wait quietly. If you don''t want to endure hardship, just cooperate with the other party obediently. If you feel that your willpower is strong, you can do whatever you want." Even the Master and the Master persuaded them to surrender directly? Since then, there is really no hope. Jiadi asked again: "Master He, you have a lot of knowledge, do you know how to crack this forbidden source method?" Other emperors scolded idiots, if they knew, would they still be caught here? He shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe it has something to do with the special ability of ''The Origin Mage'', this effect is similar to transforming the source mage into an ordinary person, unable to use the source, but I don''t know this special forbidden source ability , its characteristics, how to guard against it. No need to be anxious, just be patient. If we can live in the end, then we must be able to know everything. If we die unfortunately, then there is no point in thinking too much. " is very reasonable, but the seventeen emperors were speechless. These emperors were imprisoned for seven days, and within seven days, all the arrogance they had on them was completely wiped out. And during these seven days, the fear of the unknown in the future gradually spread in their spirits. At this moment, the door of the laboratory slowly opened, and three inch-headed men who were too young walked in slowly. is exactly the three of Su Hao. Yashan originally thought of throwing these emperors directly to Zhi Peng to be transformed into friends, but suddenly he found a problem: most of these arrested people are Master Yuan. Throwing people to Zhi Peng is afraid that Zhi Peng will be killed directly. If the suppressor is used to suppress the opponent''s ability, then Zhi Peng will not be able to use his ability... In other words, for the sake of safety, at this stage, Zhipeng has no way to turn these people into friends. Yashan, who had no other way, reported the matter to Su Hao, and Su Hao heard that Yashan had captured all the emperors of the royal family. He was amazed. After a few days of detention, he brought Yashan and Fengcheng to detain the emperors. The place. The three of Su Hao didn''t transform into Mingzi, they were all dressed in plain clothes. But the arrival of the three of them still raised the hearts of these emperors. As the kings of this world, they could somewhat feel the aura of being aloof and controlling everything from each other. The moment they saw the three of them, they were shocked by the aura of the three of them. Inexplicably, I felt that these three were different from ordinary people. Those dazzling eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything. Among the people present, the most sensitive is Master He. Since the three of Su Hao came in, he felt a huge pressure. It seems that as long as the other party hooks his fingers, he will be wiped out. Su Hao looked around and didn''t speak. He activated the magic at will, imprisoning everyone in place, preventing them from moving or talking, then stepped forward, and under the terrified eyes of the emperors, he stretched out his long fingers, one by one. Record their consciousness information in the pinball space and imprison in the small dark room. At this time, the lives of these 18 people were in Su Hao''s moment. Su Hao waved his hand to remove the body restraint technique, and the restraints on the emperors were suddenly released, causing them to stumble back a few steps before they stood firm. They were horrified at this time, and they didn''t understand what the young man named the head was pointing his finger on their forehead... I just feel that a warm current fills the whole brain, which is quite comfortable, but will the enemy kindly give them a big sword of massage? The answer is no! Jiadi is the youngest. He has just become an emperor, and there is still a great time waiting for him to enjoy. He doesn''t want to disappear inexplicably. His eyes were full of fear, and his mouth was trembling: "You... what did you do to me?" Su Hao chuckled and said, "Don''t be afraid, I don''t have any plans to kill you for the time being. You guys are still useful. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Jia Wei. I''m a good scholar. It''s your turn to introduce yourself. Come, come one by one, and report on their situation, name, gender, position, whether they are Master Yuan, what their abilities are, etc. " The scene was silent. Su Hao frowned gradually: "You guys, don''t you seem happy?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 599： 598 not happy? Chapter 599 Not happy? There is no suspense, the seventeen emperors and the mages were all arrested. When they saw Yashan''s figure appearing, a name popped into their minds - the armor of scraping the ground! The armor of scraping the ground actually found their location, then passed through the heavy guards, came to the absolute base camp, and announced that they were arrested! is like a joke, but it happened so bizarrely. For everyone present, the "Hebao" in Xinji City is the safest place in the world, no one. The reason why the seventeen emperors refused to return to their jurisdiction was that in addition to dealing with the affairs of the ''Guangyao Society'', they had the intention of using the ''Hebao'' to protect themselves. What ?? never expected was that they stayed in this safest place and were swept away. The ''He Mage'', who is known as the most mysterious and unpredictable in the world, not only failed to protect them well, but even himself was arrested. Of course, some of them also tried to call for guards, but found that all the entrances and exits were blocked by a thick layer of crystal, and no one could come in at all. "Ruined!" The seventeen emperors and Master Yuan have inexplicably complicated hearts... Yashan said first: "As long as you cooperate obediently, make sure everyone is intact." After being appeased for a while, he used the restraint technique to hold everyone in place, then put a ''balance technique'' on them and teleported them back to the small world of the base. After ??, he sent a message in the group: "Fengcheng, it''s done, get the suppressor!" Fengcheng disconnected the suppressor effect and teleported back to the small world of the base. He also wanted to see what the high-ranking emperor in this world looked like. He also wondered if he would make himself an emperor in the future. It was very interesting. After Fengcheng removed the suppressor, the ''Hebao'' conference hall was opened by the mages who had regained the source ability. When they rushed into the conference hall, where could they see their respected emperor and ''Hemage'' ? The object of his protection disappeared inexplicably right under his nose, what should I do? The guards are to blame. If it is more serious, maybe their lives may not be guaranteed. After searching around and not finding the disappearing emperor, many people have other thoughts in their hearts: "Maybe, I should consider joining the Guangyao Society, no I know if they accept people there..." The news that the Seventeen Emperors and the ''He Mage'' had disappeared suddenly was suppressed at first, but as time went on, it soon became unstoppable, and it spread through various channels, and there were various versions. . In the end, it was impossible to even identify what happened, it was hard to tell whether it was true or false. In the small world of the base, the eighteen emperors and the ''He Mage'' were temporarily imprisoned in a laboratory. There are many strange and various experimental instruments around, and I have never seen or heard of it, and I can''t figure out where I have been taken. They looked at each other, feeling deeply uneasy about what happened at this time, not knowing what fate would meet them next. All emperors are thinking about a question: as an emperor, if the other party submits to a trick, should he submit to confession, or be stubborn and maintain the dignity of the emperor. The one who brought them here is the ''Surface Scraping Armor'' wanted by the association, they will never admit it wrong, and the Scraping Earth Armor is a member of the Glory Society. In other words, not long after the war with the Glory Society, the leaders who made decisions were all captured by the opponent. outrageous! At this time, someone finally took the lead in speaking: "Just now, this emperor''s source ability suddenly failed, and even if he was brought to this place, it still did not recover." Emperor Yun frowned and said, "This emperor''s abilities cannot be used either." "It seems that everyone can''t use their abilities. It must be the Glory Society''s method to disable the ability of mages. What is this method that can''t be dispelled? It''s unheard of and unbelievable." "That''s right, if we can''t decipher this ability, there is no chance of winning between us and the Glory Society!" "Did you forget the Scourge Cannon? No ability is required to activate the Scourge Cannon!" "Don''t be naive, can the natural disaster cannon be better than 10,000 mages? Even if we have the natural disaster cannon, at most we will destroy the opponent''s city. There is no flexible mobility at all..." "Think about what to do? It''s better to think about the current situation." Having said this, everyone was silent for a moment. Emperor Jia had a look of panic on his face: "All the imperial brothers, hurry up and think of a way, or just wait to die like this?" Everyone shook their heads and sighed, if they had a way, they would not have been caught here. Emperor Jia turned his head to look at Master He and said, "Master He, you have a word, what should I expect in this situation now?" All the emperors looked at He Mage in unison, and since He Mage was brought here, they closed their eyes, seemed to be thinking about something, and seemed to just close their eyes to rest. Hearing the words, he opened his eyes and said: "The only thing you can do is to wait quietly. If you don''t want to endure hardship, just cooperate with the other party obediently. If you feel that your willpower is strong, you can do whatever you want." Even the Master and the Master persuaded them to surrender directly? Since then, there is really no hope. Jiadi asked again: "Master He, you have a lot of knowledge, do you know how to crack this forbidden source method?" Other emperors scolded idiots, if they knew, would they still be caught here? He shook his head and said: "I don''t know, maybe it has something to do with the special ability of ''The Origin Mage'', this effect is similar to transforming the source mage into an ordinary person, unable to use the source, but I don''t know this special forbidden source ability , its characteristics, how to guard against it. No need to be anxious, just be patient. If we can live in the end, then we must be able to know everything. If we die unfortunately, then there is no point in thinking too much. " is very reasonable, but the seventeen emperors were speechless. These emperors were imprisoned for seven days, and within seven days, all the arrogance they had on them was completely wiped out. And during these seven days, the fear of the unknown in the future gradually spread in their spirits. At this moment, the door of the laboratory slowly opened, and three inch-headed men who were too young walked in slowly. is exactly the three of Su Hao. Yashan originally thought of throwing these emperors directly to Zhi Peng to be transformed into friends, but suddenly he found a problem: most of these arrested people are Master Yuan. Throwing people to Zhi Peng is afraid that Zhi Peng will be killed directly. If the suppressor is used to suppress the opponent''s ability, then Zhi Peng will not be able to use his ability... In other words, for the sake of safety, at this stage, Zhipeng has no way to turn these people into friends. Yashan, who had no other way, reported the matter to Su Hao, and Su Hao heard that Yashan had captured all the emperors of the royal family. He was amazed. After a few days of detention, he brought Yashan and Fengcheng to detain the emperors. The place. The three of Su Hao didn''t transform into Mingzi, they were all dressed in plain clothes. But the arrival of the three of them still raised the hearts of these emperors. As the kings of this world, they could somewhat feel the aura of being aloof and controlling everything from each other. The moment they saw the three of them, they were shocked by the aura of the three of them. Inexplicably, I felt that these three were different from ordinary people. Those dazzling eyes seemed to be able to penetrate everything. Among the people present, the most sensitive is Master He. Since the three of Su Hao came in, he felt a huge pressure. It seems that as long as the other party hooks his fingers, he will be wiped out. Su Hao looked around and didn''t speak. He activated the magic at will, imprisoning everyone in place, preventing them from moving or talking, then stepped forward, and under the terrified eyes of the emperors, he stretched out his long fingers, one by one. Record their consciousness information in the pinball space and imprison in the small dark room. At this time, the lives of these 18 people were in Su Hao''s moment. Su Hao waved his hand to remove the body restraint technique, and the restraints on the emperors were suddenly released, causing them to stumble back a few steps before they stood firm. They were horrified at this time, and they didn''t understand what the young man named the head was pointing his finger on their forehead... I just feel that a warm current fills the whole brain, which is quite comfortable, but will the enemy kindly give them a big sword of massage? The answer is no! Jiadi is the youngest. He has just become an emperor, and there is still a great time waiting for him to enjoy. He doesn''t want to disappear inexplicably. His eyes were full of fear, and his mouth was trembling: "You... what did you do to me?" Su Hao chuckled and said, "Don''t be afraid, I don''t have any plans to kill you for the time being. You guys are still useful. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Jia Wei. I''m a good scholar. It''s your turn to introduce yourself. Come, come one by one, and report on their situation, name, gender, position, whether they are Master Yuan, what their abilities are, etc. " The scene was silent. Su Hao frowned gradually: "You guys, don''t you seem happy?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 600： 599 What about you? For Su Hao''s unreasonable request, the emperors are really not happy. who are they? They are the sovereign emperors in this world. When do they need to report their names and abilities to others? Isn''t that what the inferior subjects should do to them? Want them to bow their heads so easily? Delusional! Their dignity as emperors in their hearts cannot allow them to compromise so quickly! At least...you have to wait for the other party to threaten you? The emperors made up their minds, as long as the other party threatened, they would immediately surrender! Su Hao''s brows furrowed, just after he finished speaking, everyone''s heart thumped, suddenly feeling bad. This sentence, is it a threat? It must be considered a threat, and his brows are wrinkled, looking very unhappy. Is there a more frightening threat than this look? Su Hao pointed at Jiadi and said, "You come first." The young Jiadi was pointed at by Su Hao, his legs suddenly became weak, he swallowed hard, and glanced around, all the emperors and mages stared at him with bright eyes, all looking forward to his next move Performance. In Jiadi''s view, this kind of gaze is to hope that he can be tougher and see what the consequences of being tougher will be, and then they will decide whether or not to be tougher when it''s their turn. Maybe if you are so arrogant, you will get a different look from the other party, so you can let go? After all, there are such examples in many dramas. After the protagonist is caught, he would rather die than give in, and his heroism will conquer the villain. What if this young man who looks like a villain at first sight is the same? Jiadi secretly scolded a bunch of dishonest guys. In his opinion, these emperors should stand up and face him together at this time. Jiadi was not sure about Su Hao''s temperament, he hesitated and hesitated, but when he saw that Su Hao was about to have a seizure, he immediately spoke clearly, and he usually cleaned up his foundation: "My name is Yang Jia, male, It is the emperor of the Yanghou District ''Jiadi''. He succeeded to the throne five years ago and became the emperor of the Yanghou District. I have only just started the work of the emperor, and I don''t know much. If you want to know more about Mr. Jia Wei The situation, other emperors have been on the throne for a long time, and they must know more than me... I am a source mage, a quality-type qi source mage, but I dont exercise much on a daily basis, and I am not proficient in using it. According to the rating of the Mage Association, I have only reached the primary level, and there is no threat! " Su Hao showed a smile: "Very good! Next!" Jiadi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help raising his sleeves to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. In less than a minute just now, he was extremely frightened. He ignored the contemptuous eyes of the other emperors and stepped aside. With Jiadi''s good start, other emperors also learned from it and quickly reported their basic information. As for lying, none of the people present thought about it, who are they? They are the kings of this world, just ask outside, who doesn''t know them? There is no need to lie. They tell themselves: as emperors, they are dignified and disdain to lie... When all the emperors finished reporting, Su Hao turned to look at the last person - He Mage. After a short adjustment with the Master, he regained his confidence again, with a gentle expression and a faint smile, he didn''t need Su Hao''s urging at this time, he just said, "My name is Hezheng, and I have the title of ''He-Mage''. , is the president of the New Century City Mage Association. He is responsible for handling some trivial matters of the association on a daily basis, and has some prestige in the Mage Association. I am the Master of the Source of the Heart of Fantasy, and I have some personal experience on the use of the source. " Su Hao''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "So you are the leader of Master Yuan in the whole world. It''s disrespectful. I want to discuss something with you, but I don''t know where you are. I didn''t expect to see you today. , so good. The matter I want to discuss with you will be put aside for now, and I will ask these emperors something to see if they want to live or die. " The seventeenth emperor shouted in his heart: "Of course I want to live, who would want to die?" Su Hao turned his head and looked at these emperors: "As you think, I do have a certain relationship with the Guangyao Society, and I want to borrow the hands of the Guangyao Society to remove the royal family from the position of rulers." The seventeen emperors present were shocked! It was one thing to hear the news before, but it is another thing to hear the other person say it in person. They could all hear the unmistakable taste in Su Hao''s tone. Su Hao added: "Removing the royal family is not my goal, it''s just a means for me to achieve it! I want to show my power by destroying the royal family that has ruled for more than a thousand years, and then carry this power to seek Master Yuan. The association''s full cooperation. Spare no effort to complete certain tasks for me." He told them his plan and purpose very frankly, and also hoped that the other party could answer his questions truthfully. After listening to Su Hao''s words, the Seventeen Emperors felt a trace of panic in their hearts, and along with this panic was anger. Their royal family, the supreme ruler of the world, and even a noble race that can be on par with the Creator, even dared to threaten to destroy them in front of them! The point is, it''s just for show of strength! Their supreme royal family has become a tool for others to show their power? is simply ridiculous! Emperor Yun couldn''t bear it any longer, and his face was full of anger and angrily reprimanded: "Arrogant! Your plan, it is impossible to achieve! Even if we kill everyone present, it is impossible!" Su Hao said: "Then I will not only kill you, but also all those with royal blood?" Another older white-bearded emperor also blushed, as if he had been greatly insulted, and he shook his head and said loudly: "Your plan seems feasible, but it doesn''t work at all. .Your understanding of this world is too superficial! What you are fighting against is not our royal family, but the whole world! Do you think it is our royal family who rule the world? No, in essence, our royal family is just a representative elected by the major families. The royal family is only the superficial ruler. In fact, the real rulers are those invisible ''interest groups''! You want to seek the cooperation of the Master Association, but you don''t know that the Master Association accounts for more in the ''interest group'' than the eighteen royal families combined. If you kill the royal family, it is equivalent to moving the interests of the Master Association. How can I do my best to help you get the job done? " Su Hao said with a smile: "You are right, but my purpose is to seek the cooperation of the Mage Association, not to move their interests. Cleaning up the royal family is just showing my strength to the world and obtaining the qualifications for cooperation. They should not be confused. Of course, it also means to clean up the annoying flies. I dont like the royal familys style. If I dont destroy the royal family, it will become an obstacle for me in the next three hundred years. " Seeing that Su Hao was unmoved, the emperor said again: "The relationship among them is intertwined, extremely complicated, and involves a great deal, affecting the lifeblood of the world''s stability. Young man, your reckless actions will only push this world into destruction! " Su Hao said: "But even if I don''t move, I''m already doomed to push this world into ruin! What I have to do is much more important than what you said about the stability of the world." Su Hao turned and said: "You don''t have to doubt my determination, at most half a year, the royal family will disappear from this world. What I want to know now is, as emperors, do you want to die with the royal family, or do you want to live? To the end of life, enjoy life. If you want to die with the royal family, I can fulfill you today. If you want to live, you need to cooperate with me unconditionally, and you will be freed after half a year. " Jiadi asked: "How to cooperate?" Su Hao said: "It''s very simple, give me the roster of the royal family." Jiadi''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back. The older white-bearded emperor''s expression changed greatly, and he yelled, "Wishful thinking!" Su Hao glanced at him and said, "I understand your choice." After saying that, stretch out your hand a little, and a white light shoots out. "Pfft!" The head of the white-bearded emperor suddenly burst open, and red and white objects splashed around, splashing onto the bodies and faces of the surrounding emperors! The hearts of all the emperors present were greatly shocked, and their faces became extremely pale. They were not mistaken, the young man in front of him who claimed to be Javi was indeed a ruthless character who would kill people if he disagreed. But all emperors know that such a ruthless character is better to deal with. As long as... cooperate obediently! Jiadi''s heart was beating wildly, and he was overjoyed: "Fortunately, I didn''t have a hard gas just now, otherwise, I would be a headless corpse now!" Su Hao retracted his fingers and looked at the remaining emperors with a smile, "How about you?" Chapter 601： 600 scourge of the world Except for the dead white-bearded emperor and the empress Cheng, who had long since become a friend of Zhi Peng, the remaining fifteen emperors were all suffering from spiritual torture and difficult choices. Death to others, or to yourself? Logically speaking, such a multiple-choice question is very simple. Of course, it is to kill other people and live! But the problem is that the emperors present are somewhat bloody, how can they betray their own ethnic group so easily? They all believed that as the leader of the ethnic group, the king of the entire region, should die heroically for the ethnic group. The key is that they have some blood, but not enough, which is very embarrassing. Why give them such multiple choice questions? very difficult... Just when the emperors were entangled, Su Hao looked at Jiadi who was sweating coldly, slowly raised his hand and pointed at him. "Puff!" Jiadi knelt down very silky, and begged for mercy with a trembling voice: "Mr. Jia Wei, I will recruit! I will recruit anything, I just ask you to spare my life!" Su Hao showed a smile and retracted his finger: "It seems that you have made a very wise choice! The royal family will eventually die, why should you die with them? After half a year, no one will know you again, you can Start over in a new world and live the rest of your life happily." With Jiadi off to a good start, other emperors did not want to die inexplicably like this, and expressed their willingness to cooperate. In their opinion, they are the emperor, as long as they are alive, the royal family is still alive, even if others die, it doesnt matter. And, what if the roster got him? Whether it can be done in the end is another matter! The most important thing is that it wasn''t them who killed them, they just gave a list! As emperors, they are worthy of their hearts! After solving the problems of the emperors, Su Hao handed them over to Yashan and Fengcheng to take them out to record their confessions. At the same time, he arranged for Xiaoguang the task of deciphering the ''consciousness information'' to prevent the other party from making false reports or concealing them. And he himself will be left alone with the mage. Su Hao said with a faint smile: "I know I will definitely communicate with you, but I didn''t expect to meet in this way. I am very sorry for the inconvenience and trouble this time has caused you. . This is not the place to talk, how about we switch positions?" and the mage did not see any strange expressions on their faces, and said with a gentle smile: "Yes." Su Hao tapped his hand and performed a ''Balance Technique'', then teleported him to the temporary living room in the small world of the base with a wave of his hand. With a wave of his hand, a pot of tea was brewed: "Please sit down." Su Hao poured a cup for himself and the mage, a light mist rose from the cup, and the fragrance filled the air. Su Hao took a sip and put it down, then said, "He Mage, what do you think of the royal family that has ruled the world for more than a thousand years?" Master He pondered: "The royal family has enjoyed more than a thousand years of wealth and honor. The interior has long been corrupted and has lost its pioneering and enterprising spirit. However, the existence of the royal family has its special meaning. This thousand years of development, peace and stability. , The royal family has contributed a lot. Half of the prosperous world you have seen is in the Mage Association, and the other half is in the royal family. I understand what you young people think, nothing more than that the royal family has been corrupted, bullying the weak, feeling that the people have been wronged, and I feel bad, so I want to overthrow it and build a holy kingdom..." Having said this, He Mage shook his head and sighed: "You are not the first, nor will you be the last, to look at the problem this way. This kind of history has happened many times before, and in the end, without exception, they were all suppressed by the Mage Association. . You don''t understand how difficult the life of the common people was in the past. They worked hard every day, but they still could not ensure that the family could be fed and clothed. Now the situation is so much better! No matter how corrupt the royal family is, the life of the common people is getting better and better. This is also a fact. So, if you want to know the attitude of the Mage Association towards the royal family, this is the attitude. The Mages Association will not give up the royal family unless it is a last resort. Because no one can know what the world will look like after losing the royal family! " Su Hao nodded and said: "Your conservative thinking is not wrong, at least it can protect the interests of the vast majority of people. But in my opinion, this is not the case. While the existence of the royal family guarantees peace, it greatly inhibits the development of society. Speed, more than a thousand years, should not be just that. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely talk to you. In addition, you don''t have to worry that the world will be in chaos after losing the royal family. With me, it won''t be in chaos! All those who dare to make trouble, I have the ability to send them away. " and the mage felt the strong confidence from Su Hao''s tone, they just shook their heads and sighed without arguing with Su Hao. He was extremely regretful. He regretted that he did not meet this Master Jia Wei sooner. He was so young and powerful, and he might be the best successor of the Master Association in the future. Unfortunately, his thoughts went down the wrong path and could not be recovered. Su Hao brought up his own affairs again: "I also said before that another purpose for me to clear the royal family is to show my absolute power and then obtain the qualification to cooperate with the Mage Association. What do you think?" He nodded and said: "If you have the ability to eradicate the royal family from all over the world, you are indeed qualified to cooperate with the Master Association. However, replacing the royal family is equivalent to gaining everything in this world. You also want to cooperate with the Master Association. what?" Su Hao said: "I want to cooperate with the Mage Association to decipher the mystery of ''Origin''!" He was stunned for a moment with the Mage, and suddenly laughed: "For so many years, the Mage Association has been trying to decipher the mystery of the source, but there has not been much progress. Everything you see is all to the extent that we can explore, at most some Unknown things, but there are no big secrets hidden. There is no difference between ?? cooperation and non-cooperation. " Su Hao shook his head and said, "I think you have misunderstood what I mean by cooperation. What I mean is that according to my request, the Mage Association will help me collect the data I want from all over the world, and let me to decipher the mystery of the source." He smiled and said seriously: "Are you serious? Thousands of years ago, countless geniuses have been exploring the mystery of the source one after another, and it is difficult to see it. How confident are you that you can crack her mystery? How can I fool around with you?" In the view of Master He, this is nonsense. Just because he can decipher the mystery of the source, the mages all over the world will help him? it''s out of the question. Even if you agree with the Master, other Masters are not fools and will not agree. Even if he reluctantly agrees under pressure, who can guarantee that every mage will take it seriously? Su Hao said: "Do you and the mage look at me as a joke?" and the mage shook their heads. Su Hao added: "I must do this, and that''s why I put so much energy into supporting the Guangyao Society. I just want to tell everyone that I have the ability to put all those who are unwilling to cooperate with me or those who are unwilling to cooperate with me. Organize the destruction and tell everyone that they have only two options, one is to follow my instructions and complete the goal I have set, and the other is to die." and the Master looked at Su Hao who said these words calmly, and fell into silence: "..." People like ?? have such a powerful strength, woe to the world! Su Hao added: "Of course, I''m just out of pure curiosity about ''Yuan'', I just want to know everything about ''Yuan'', that''s all. You have to understand that I have no malice towards this world. On the contrary, I also want her to get better." Su Hao doesn''t believe the Master, but he has seen many evil people who firmly believe that he is the messenger of justice. Su Hao said again: "Also, please don''t doubt our research ability, otherwise what do you think the ''source vector suppressor'' we use to limit our ability is?" and the mage were shocked, seized the key point and asked: "The source vector suppressor?" Su Hao said: "That''s right, this is one of our research results. It can make all mages within a 200-kilometer radius lose their source abilities." and the mage''s eyes suddenly widened: "What? Two hundred kilometers?" In the face of such an enemy, what are the odds of winning? Can''t fight anymore, surrender... Su Hao said with a smile: "No need to make such a fuss, this is just one of our research results." Having said that, Su Hao stretched out his hand and pointed it out. ݡ "Boom" A corner of the living room suddenly burst open, and a large amount of gravel splashed out, which was blocked by a layer of golden film. "I''m an Explosive Source Mage!" After ?? finished speaking, he pointed out again, and with a "click" sound, a thunderbolt was fired from his hand, and blue and white electric lights flickered, illuminating the entire room, and together with the stunned face of the mage, it was reflected in white. "At the same time, I am also a Mage of Thunder Source." "Whoosh" A fire dragon spewed out. "The source of fire can do it too!" "Puff puff!" A large number of metal spikes suddenly appeared on the ground. "The quality system is also okay!" Chapter 602： 601 Im here to negotiate Chapter 602 I''m here to negotiate With Su Hao''s display, and the Mage''s astonished expression, it gradually solidified. Everything he saw today was beyond his understanding of the ''Master Yuan'', and he couldn''t believe what he saw. A mage is both a ''energy type'' and a ''quality type''? impossible! In history, no one has ever been able to do this...except this young Javie! How on earth did he do it? Is it really researched? After demonstrating the abilities of energy and quality, Su Hao answered the doubts in Master He''s heart: "These are the results of our research, which can make any person become a mage of any department, and even allow an ordinary person to awaken through training. Master Yuan." and the mage murmured: "Ordinary people can also awaken to become mage through training? This..." For He Mage, this is too subversive! Su Hao finally clenched his fists and said, "Not only that, we have also developed a method to use fantasy-type abilities. For example, the ''locking fist'' of the Origin Master Radha!" After ?? finished speaking, he hit the ground with a punch, and a large hole suddenly exploded in the wall in the distance. and the mage opened their mouths, dumbfounded and speechless! He has never shown such an expression since he became a ''He Mage''. Today, he really can''t help it, and the level of consternation in his heart has exceeded the limit he can control! Su Hao added: "Of course, there are many other abilities that I won''t show one by one. For example, the source of the heart and the source of the gods can be used at will. Capabilities outside the department can also be developed. "So, don''t doubt our research ability, cooperate with our research, it''s not nonsense, I really want to crack the mystery of the ''source''." He Mage looked at Su Hao like a monster. The previous mentality of looking at young juniors was gone. Instead, they put Su Hao in a higher position than him. It was inevitable that he felt a little bit towards this young man in his heart. Respect. This is amazing! Even the leader of the entire world''s source mages could not restrain the reverence in his heart. and the mage held back for a long time, wanted to say something, but couldn''t say anything, and finally came up with four words: "incredible." The vajra armor under Su Hao''s feet spread out, restoring the temporary living room to its original appearance. then said: "Everything in the world has laws, and all the seemingly inconceivable things are because our cognition is too superficial, and we have not comprehended its root cause. So, you think that I can do these things incredible, because your cognition has certain limitations, and for me, this is a very simple thing. The same is true for the attitude towards the royal family. You are obsessed with the contribution of the royal family to the world, just because of your limited cognition of the social structure, and what I see is more than you. That''s it, you will find that I don''t want to argue with you too much about the royal family, that''s because what I see is farther than you, and I happen to know that I know more than you... You see, the cognitive gap is in front of you, and there is no need to argue at all. Do you think it is very cruel for me to kill someone if I disagree? Brutality is just an appearance, not the essence. It''s just that I know that the gap between each other''s cognition is huge, and words can''t convince each other at all. " I dont know how long it has been, no one dares to talk freely in front of the mage, I know more than you, your cognition is limited, I dont care to argue with you I ran into one with the mage today, but surprisingly, he couldn''t refute it. This is very outrageous, but he never thought that he would encounter a day when he would be taught a lesson by young people. and the mage shook their heads and said, "Maybe, you are right." Su Hao reached out and tapped on the desk, instantly heating the teapot, then filled himself with a cup of tea, and said, "You are right, ''I am right'', and it must be right, because if someone says I am If I am wrong, those who say I am wrong will bear the corresponding consequences. I think you should know what these technologies we currently have. A simple ''source vector suppressor'' is not something that the royal family or even the Mage Association can fight against. Your source ability is indeed powerful, but apart from the source, the mages are just stronger than ordinary people. Otherwise, how do you think the 100,000 mages of the royal family were wiped out in an instant? " Having said this, Su Hao concluded: "What I said today has made my needs clear. I will try my best to achieve my goals in the next year, and all obstacles will be smashed by me. The demise of the royal family is a foregone conclusion. Next, lets talk about the attitude of the Masters Association. If the cooperation is successfully reached, I am very happy and will selectively share the research results with you. For example, if you see Masters of various departments today, I can Share it out. If there is no cooperation, then my plan will be postponed for another year, and then in one year, I will slaughter all the mages in the world, and rebuild an association that is willing to cooperate with my work. " After ?? and the Master heard Su Hao''s words, their hands trembled uncontrollably. He knew that Su Hao was not joking with him, and every sentence he said was true. Because of this, his heart was so restless, even fearful. This young man named Javi can do it! In the end, he and the mage couldn''t help but say: "If you cooperate, can you guarantee not to destroy this world?" Su Hao said with a smile, "I never thought of destroying the world. Please don''t take the cleaning up of the royal family and some obstacles as destroying the world. You can''t represent the world, and must not be confused." and the mage said: "You persuaded me, but it is not enough to persuade me." Su Hao said: "Mage, I think you have misunderstood! I didn''t plan to convince anyone. The reason why I talked to you for so long is just because I happened to meet you here and I want to know your attitude. I can save a little effort. Well, if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter, I don''t need that one or two years." Su Hao raised the tea cup and sipped lightly, "Okay, let''s talk about it here for now, I''ll give you five days to think about it, you can visit my experimental base freely in these five days, and I''ll send you there in five days. Back to Xinji City. I hope that He and the Mage can give me some surprises. Also, if the Mage Association wants to protect the royal family, they can give it a try. I have no opinion. In this way, you will be completely dead. " After finishing speaking, Su Hao''s figure slowly disappeared and was teleported back to his laboratory. and the mage sat on the chair, quietly looking at the tea cup in hand, and sighed for a long time: "I don''t know what the future will be like!" In the following time, there was no one to restrict the actions of the Master and the Master. He was also very curious about Su Hao''s experimental base, so he wandered around. What he saw and heard shocked him greatly. place. The various facilities and equipment in the test base, in their opinion, belong to the feeling of watching alien ''black technology''. The next day, Master He met an acquaintance in the test base. "And the mage? Why are you here?" An unusually loud voice suddenly came from a distance, and Mage He subconsciously turned his head to look, only to see a curly-haired man in a cloak standing in the distance. He clenched his fists and looked at him in disbelief. "Radha?" and the mage recognized President Radha at a glance. Lada''s teammates, the Feiyuan team and others came over after hearing the sound, and after seeing the faces of the mage and the mage, they all showed their dumbfounded expressions. In the impression of all Master Yuan, Master He is as noble as the Lord of the World. His portrait can be seen everywhere in the world, and he is even enshrined as a living god. Although the people present are not necessarily face-to-face I''ve seen him, but I know how much he looks like. What a lofty figure this is... They actually met at the enemy base camp? Incredible! Radha took a step forward and ran to the Master He to take a closer look, and then said in shock: "It''s the Master He, you are right! What the hell! You were also arrested?" He Mage is one of the people who can attack him outside the range of Radha''s perception. Radha is "thinking about" He Mage. and the mage coughed dryly: "I didn''t get arrested, I came here to negotiate with the leader of the other party. After discussing related matters, I will leave. Well, I will leave in about five days." Rada looked suspicious: "It''s true or false, you old man likes to lie, it''s very bad, but don''t lie to us." Xiangli, Fei Yuan and the others almost glared their eyes out after hearing Radha''s words. This is He Mage! ! How dare President Rada dare to talk to Master He like that? and the mage showed a faint smile and asked, "How about you, why are you staying here?" Radha waved his hand and said, "Ham, don''t mention it, I was careless and didn''t dodge!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 603： 602 Properties of wealth Five days later, Master He was sent back to Xinji City by Yashan. After returning to Xinji City, the feeling of free control of the source ability returned to him. With the thought of ??, the entire Xinji City was brought into his perception. As long as he wants, he can pull everyone in Xinji City into an illusory dream at any time! This is Master Heart Source, developed by Master He to the extreme, excluding Su Hao and others, it can be called invincible in the world. Even Radha''s ''Deadlock Fist'' has nothing to do with He Mage, because as long as he feels and knows, it is all an illusion created by He Mage, and he will never know his real location. The recovery of ??''s power did not make Master He feel any joy in his heart, because he knew that as long as Javi was willing, the ''suppressor'' within a range of 200 kilometers could deprive him of everything he had. "Is the power I have in my hands the real power? I was deprived of it at will... Perhaps, I never knew what a ''source'' was." He silently withdrew his ability. No one in the entire Xinji City noticed that in just a short period of time, they all lived in a dream constructed with the mage, seamlessly connecting with reality and exiting. He looked at his palm and slowly clenched his fists: "Perhaps, it is a good choice to cooperate with Jia Wei." After thinking silently for a while, He and Mage locked onto a person in Xinji City who was leading a team to search around, and said to him directly: "Qi Shou, come to the Hebao Conference Hall to see me." The person who called Qi Shou was a handsome middle-aged man in armor. Hearing the voice, he had an ecstatic expression on his face, and immediately waved: "Close the team!" and immediately ran towards Hebao. The base is in the small world. Rada shouted loudly: "And the mage! The old man - where did he go?" Du Meng guessed: "Is it true that you have returned to Xinji City?" Radha was disbelieving: "You really believe his nonsense? Who can go to such a place to negotiate? And the guy with the mage is not a person who is easily involved in danger, very insidious. He must be caught. " At this time, Fei Yuan and others came over and said, "Godfather, he seems to have really returned with the Master." Radha widened his eyes and said, "What? How do you know?" Feiyuan said: "When I was cooperating with the experiment today, I asked Jia Wei casually, and he said that he had sent Master He back yesterday." Radha exclaimed: "His grandma is a fierce one! That bad old man just ran away and left us here? If I go out, I have to break his two front teeth!" The woman in glasses asked curiously, "Feiyuan, have you asked them how the negotiation turned out?" Feiyuan nodded and said, "I asked!" Everyone stared at Feiyuan in unison. Fei Yuan spread his hands and said: "Javi said ''what the outcome is, and the mage decides''." "What''s the meaning?" Feiyuan said: "The meaning is very obvious, probably because Jia Wei gave He Mage some advice and gave him and the Mage time to consider, if the association compromises, then everyone will be at peace, if not, then the two sides will come. Hard, Javi will fight to the end. Well, I guess!" Radha asked: "Then you are guessing whether to compromise with the mage or not!" Feiyuan said: "How do I know this, I''m not a god!" Rada rubbed his big hands on the curly hair of Feiyuan, and said loudly: "Let you guess, it doesn''t matter if you are right or not." Feiyuan retracted his head and said, "Looking at Jia Wei''s performance in having everything under his control, I guess it makes little difference to compromise with the mage or not!" Radha: "What? You lose before you fight? Impossible! His grandma is a fierce one! If the old man takes me out, I can help him beat the Guangyao Club!" The crowd did not look at him. It seems that their President Rada has not had a clear understanding of his own strength after being captured. Feiyuan suggested: "Godfather, maybe you can talk to Mr. Jia Wei about how to let you go, maybe he will tell you." Radha blurted out: "Fart! Lao Tzu will go and beg him?" At dusk, Lada sneaked out of Su Hao''s laboratory, knocked on the door of the laboratory, and the door opened automatically. Su Hao asked curiously, "President Lada, what are you looking for me for?" Radha greeted Su Hao with a smile on his face, and then hehe said with a smile: "Then what, Mr. Jia Wei, you see we''ve been locked here for so long, I just wanted to ask, when are you going to let us out? Or, how can we let us out? Oh! Don''t worry, Mr. Javi, I promise you, I will never give you anything bad! When you go out, act like nothing happened! " Su Hao said with a smile, "So that''s what happened! You don''t have to worry too much about this, there will be more places for you to be needed in the future. Besides, it''s still quite chaotic outside, so you can''t let you go out and make trouble. Let''s wait for the situation to stabilize a little bit! One year. To about two years! That''s right, your knowledge is too poor, and it''s useless to go out. There are many books in the base, you might as well take this opportunity to read and improve yourself. That kid Feiyuan is not bad, he spends every day reading in the library, he is a talent. " Radha: "This... will take another year?" Su Hao corrected: "One to two years, depending on the situation. Is there anything else?" Radha shook his head: "No more!" Radha was about to leave, but was stopped by Su Hao: "Wait, since you''re here, do an experiment with me before leaving!" Radha: "" A few days later, the sixteen emperors'' confessions were recorded. Comparing with the deciphered consciousness information, Su Hao really found out that someone was cheating and cheating. He only gave a very small amount of information about the royal family. The family wants to use the close family as a surrogate ghost to save the royal family. Su Hao didn''t say much about this. Gathered the sixteen emperors in one place, and then casually exploded the heads of the two most overdoing emperors, and said lightly: "The information on the royal family given by these two people is too big, and it is directly regarded as refusing to cooperate, as they wished. , send them away painlessly. Now give you five more days. If you still perfunctory me with this attitude, then we will not talk about it. " The remaining fourteen emperors were pale, and it took less than five days to clean up the bottom of their royal family in just two days! As emperors, they are very clear about the structure of their family, which saves Su Hao a lot of effort. The information of the royal family in each district was quickly handed over to Zhi Peng by Yashan, and he began to plan to exterminate the royal family. According to Ashans prediction, it will take at least half a year to prepare thoroughly. One is the problem of manpower, the other is the problem of locking the target, and the other is the problem of arranging the transfer ball. It takes a lot of time to solve it. It is worth mentioning that after the Fourteenth Emperor sold out his family, he was released by Ashan and was able to move freely in a specific area of ??the base. The next day, he ran into Rada and others. There is no feeling of being caught in the same disease and pitying each other. The two sides looked at each other unhappily, and then Rada was invincible and beat the fourteen emperors into panda eyes one by one. That''s right, even the beautiful queen didn''t let go. When ?? has active ability, Radha''s fists are almost invincible. After the ability is limited, ordinary people are not his opponents. In this way, the emperors and Lada and others in the small world of the base, from time to time, fight together and refuse to give in to each other. Everyone''s ''martial arts'' has been greatly improved! Time flies, and half a year passes quickly. The seventeen emperors who disappeared were considered dead, and the first heir to the throne in each district soon held the enthronement ceremony and became the new emperor of the world. Everything is the same as before, the huge imperial machine is rolling, and one or two emperors are missing at all. The emperor died, and there are thousands of them. In theory, as long as there is royal blood, when other royal families are dead. , then there is a chance to ascend the throne as the new emperor. The huge interest group does not allow the imperial family to perish, and the huge interest system built up for many years is not allowed to collapse. If the royal family collapses, then the wealth of those people will invisibly shrink a lot. For them, no matter how huge the wealth they have at the moment, the property of wealth has already been determined, it can only grow, not shrink! Chapter 604： 603 Inner Ghost The old emperor disappeared, the new emperor ascended the throne, the natural disaster cannon was quietly built, built on schedule, and then passed through the top source ''gate'', teleported to the Longxin District closest to Pingkong City, and was slowly pushed towards Pingkong City and surrounding cities. . Each one is aimed at a city, and there are a total of ten natural disaster cannons, that is to say, as long as one order is given, ten cities can be destroyed at the same time. On this day, Feng Cheng sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, the other party helped us deliver the natural disaster cannon, it''s time to receive it. But the big guy who looks like a watchtower, I I might not be able to get it back, and I still need the two bosses to take action." After finishing speaking, I sent a photo to the group. The natural disaster cannon is like a column-shaped fortress. It is ten meters high. It is supported by four large wheels below and can roll forward by itself. The top is hemispherical. To use Fengcheng''s words to evaluate it, it is extremely ugly! It doesn''t have the kind of beauty that a cannon should have. The stylist of the natural disaster cannon should change careers, and the demolition team is good. Destruction may be more suitable for him than construction. Yashan casually recovered: "Can''t get back just a few of these things? Fengcheng, you are too good, you don''t need Boss Wei to take action, I''ll do it." Then at ten in the evening, ten strange-shaped natural disaster cannons appeared in the base. "What? The Scourge Cannon was robbed? Who did it? Don''t you die? Don''t know whose thing it is?" There was a loud roar from the Hebao conference hall, and the tone was more of an exasperation. These speakers are no longer the emperors of the districts, but the delegations sent by the districts to negotiate matters. The old emperor was thrown away because he came to have a meeting with the castle. The new emperor has just taken office, and he hasn''t warmed up to the throne under his butt, so he doesn''t want to repeat the same mistakes. Now whoever wants to tell the new emperors that ''Harmony Castle'' is the safest place in the world, then this person must be uneasy and good-hearted, and he can be directly charged and imprisoned. And after returning with the mage, he did not appear rashly, but hid behind the scenes, silently controlling the entire huge mage association, and not many people knew that he had returned. The one who came forward in this council was Qi Shou, the assistant of the mage. However, his Shou only acted as an intermediary and did not participate in the discussions of the delegation. A man with a flower collar said with a gloomy face: "The letter said that it was robbed by two ''scraping armors'', and directly wrapped all the natural disaster cannons in crystals, and then sent them all away. At that time, the guards were completely incapable of preventing the two ''Scraping Armor''. " Hearing the name of the armor of scraping the ground, the people present instantly calmed down. If the armor of scraping the ground is shot, and the natural disaster cannon is robbed, it is not unacceptable... ah! Without the Scourge Cannon, what would they use against the Guangyao Club? Continue to organize the mage army? Just wanted to ask, under such circumstances, which mage would dare to join the army in response to their call? What the hell, just surrender. I''m afraid that when it comes to forming an army to destroy the Glory Society, those mages who were supported by the royal family with a lot of money will run out the next day. At this time, someone said indignantly: "The construction of the natural disaster cannon has always been a matter of the highest level of secrecy. Not many people know about it, but it certainly does not include the people of the Guangyao Society. Then, how did the armor of scraping the ground know about it? What? To be able to rob all ten natural disaster cannons with such precision, don''t tell me it was an accident!" Everyone suddenly figured out this section, and looked at each other in dismay. According to the manufacturing and transportation process of the natural disaster cannon, the possibility of leaking is almost zero. They thought, three words suddenly popped out of their minds: "There is an inner ghost!" At this moment, the eyes of everyone looking at others changed, turning into suspicion and scrutiny. Besides himself, no one knows whether other people are the inner ghost who betrayed the collective. In other words, anyone who is sitting is possible! Someone gritted their teeth and said, "Check! We must find out whoever leaked the news, and smash their bodies into pieces!" Just when the Imperial Council made a big move to find the inner ghost, the Guangyao Club had already locked the positions of the major royal families in the past half a year, according to the information given by the emperors, and quietly arranged the corresponding transfer balls. And Yashan decided that he will organize a manpower tomorrow night to first raid the royal family in ten districts, then destroy the remaining seven royal families, and strive to complete the task of cleaning up the royal family within two days. Zhipeng was very worried: "Mr. Jia Yashan, there is still a shortage of manpower, why don''t you wait for half a year! After half a year, I have the confidence to double my mage friends!" Yashan arrived: "Don''t worry! The three of us are responsible for the most defensive palace. You only need to be responsible for cleaning up the palaces of each city. Moreover, all the source tools we have collected are distributed to each team. As long as they are used properly, Isn''t it easy to slaughter the mere palace?" Zhi Peng is still not at ease: "Having said that, but with such a hasty attack, our mage friends will inevitably suffer heavy losses. Furthermore, I am worried that the mage of the Mage Association will react quickly and join the battle, we will have no chance of winning. " Yashan said: "Losses are unavoidable, and you can''t be afraid to do anything just because there will be losses. Everyone is fighting for the goal of ''letting the light shine on the earth''. Even if you sacrifice, you will sacrifice for the great goal of the Guangyao Society. No pity. And you don''t need to care about the Mage Association, even if the Mage Association finds an abnormality, it will be regarded as not seen. What you need to worry about is that those who have justice in their hearts interfere indiscriminately. You prepare well! Take advantage of this time to reconfirm the transfer ball serial number and emergency mechanism, and plan for all possible events that you can think of. " Zhipeng Chang sighed and said, "I understand! If that''s the case, then use the best attitude to exterminate all the royal families!" And all the actions of the Glory Society, the royal family of the Seventeenth Empire was ignorant, and they were still angry at the hijacking of the ''natural disaster cannon'', which was a weapon against the Glory Society, claiming to find out who betrayed them. The next day, when night fell, the Masters of the Guangyao Society were divided into nearly 7,000 teams, and they quietly came to the cities they were responsible for through the transfer ball. After ?? came to the city, they did not rush to attack the palace, but went to a specific location and destroyed the base station that communicated with the outside world. Then they appeared directly in the palace through the transfer ball and launched an attack. For a while, scolding, blood, screaming, amputation... The mages stationed in the palaces quickly reacted, either fleeing or fighting, but they were quickly brought down by the mages of the Glory Society, losing their ability to resist, or losing their lives. With preparation and without preparation, the gap is so huge. And Su Hao also joined this operation, responsible for destroying the palaces in six regions. He directly teleported to the nearest main city of Longxin District, locked the palace with spiritual sense, and didn''t even bother to use the suppressor, so he just lunged and closed his fist, and after the various effects were finished, he punched the wall beside him. No sound whatsoever and walls intact. The violent impact of the ?? fist, under the effect of the ''locking fist'', was divided into countless parts and transferred to the heads of the people locked by the spiritual sense, easily smashing their brains into a mess. The entire people in the palace of the main city of Longxin District lost their voices at the same time and fell softly to the ground. Su Hao threw out another punch, and the people in the surrounding Prince''s Mansion also collapsed to the ground, following in the footsteps of the palace. The entire royal family in the main city of Longxin District did not even know how to die. After ?? two punches, Su Hao retracted his fists, flashed into the palace, transformed the vajra armor under his feet and spread out, instantly sinking the entire palace into the ground, the originally brightly lit palace disappeared, turning into a dark and flat ground. "Next, it''s Liyuan District!" Su Hao scanned the circle with his mind, and after confirming that there were no omissions, he teleported and left this place. When he reappeared, he was already outside the main city palace in Liyuan District. The strength has reached a certain level, and it can''t be easier to do such a thing. A living life is like a worm and an ant, under his hands, it can be destroyed with a snap of a finger. Chapter 605： 604 Destroyed in an instant The Liyuan District Imperial Palace soon collapsed and sank to the bottom. Then there are Yangjian District, Yongping District, Yanning District In the face of Su Hao''s massacre, the royal family had no resistance and no ability to resist. They were able to die suddenly and unconsciously. Is this Su Hao''s kindness? Perhaps! After Su Hao destroyed the last palace in Yanghe District, he rarely stayed where he was, thinking of nothing for a short moment, then teleported back to the small world of the base, and sent a message to Yashan and Fengcheng in the group: "I have solved it here, and I will leave it to you next." Yashan said in surprise: "So fast? I''ve only reached the third palace now." Feng Cheng sent a snickering expression: "I''m at the fourth palace, once the suppressor is turned on, I blow up a hole with a bomb, it''s very fast!" Yashan Hui: "Fengcheng, you are doing this, it''s a little disturbing to the people." Fengcheng: "Uh! I thought that letting the citizens watch the explosion once would increase their knowledge, and they would be happy for a few years! After all, such a sound and light effect is not something you can watch if you want to see it." Ashan: "...There is a certain truth! Fengcheng, do you have any extra bombs? Lend me to use them." Fengcheng: "It''s just piled up in my warehouse. There are so many. I like to store some when I have something to do." Yashan gave a shocked expression: "Fengcheng, you are actually planting bombs in the base???" Fengcheng: "" The development of things is often much more complicated than the plan. Su Hao and the others followed the established goal to destroy all the palaces. It seemed to be going well. This was because the three of them possessed absolutely powerful power. But when it comes to the action part of the Glory Club, it''s not that easy. Although there are many mages in the ?? Guangyao Society, their strength is not as strong as imagined. Even if they have the initiative to launch a surprise attack on the palace from the dark, not every team can successfully complete the set goal. Failure means that the team is destroyed, the local royal family is still alive and well, and they are well prepared for the attack. When Guangyao will mobilize other teams to destroy, there will generally be two results. One is to fight with the opponent in an offensive and defensive battle. Royal family defense, Guangyao will attack, lose the first mover advantage, and pay a higher price to take it. Next; the other is that the royal family sensed that the situation was not good and ran away ahead of time. The world is very big and there is nowhere to look, leaving a seed of destruction for the future. Regardless of the situation, Zhipeng gave Zhipeng a headache. When he asked Yashan, Yashan gave the answer: "A few mice ran away and ran away. I couldn''t make a big splash, and proceeded normally as planned." Ashan believes that the theory is good, but it is impossible to uproot all the royal families. A little residue is very normal, and you dont need to care. These residual residues of the era will be washed away by time at most fifty years. For now, just make sure the plan goes in the given direction. Zhipeng''s fear of ''infinite trouble'' is just a joke under the absolute power of the three of them! The original plan to wipe out all the royal family within two days actually took five days before and after, and the goal was generally completed. One is that the mages whose interests were directly violated shot. The Yuan Mage Association originally did not allow members of the association to intervene in this matter, but when the time was delayed for a day, some mages couldn''t help but attacked the Glory Club directly from the side. The team rescued the royal family in the name of righteousness. This was within Ashan''s expectations. The second is that Ashan overestimated the strength of the Glory Society, and now he is fighting against the royal family head-on, and his losses are very heavy. This made Ashan helplessly shook his head and sighed: "The mud can''t support the wall, and when it has an absolute advantage, there is still a team that misses." In any case, as soon as these five days have passed, the demise of the royal family of the eighteen empires in the world has basically been announced. The demise of the ?? royal family caused an uproar around the world. In conjunction with the propaganda of the Glory Society about the "Eighteen Evil Empires", everyone realized that things had changed. But what makes them unbelievable is that in just a few days, half the power of the whole world has changed hands, and they dare not even dream of it. "Tsk tsk tsk, I never thought that the royal family''s gang of dog-like guys could actually do such horrific things, it''s simply inhumane! This is not treating people as people!" "Can such cruel methods be thought of by humans? Just thinking about it makes me shudder." "I used to have respect for the royal family, but now it seems, bah, what are they? Now that they are killed, they are cheap bastards." "Now is the Guangyao Society sitting in the emperor''s seat?" "Shh! Don''t talk nonsense, it''s already said, then you won''t be called the emperor, you have to call the speaker. If you say something wrong, you will cause trouble." "That''s not the same? I hope this brilliance will really be as they say, treat people like people, I don''t expect too much, I''ll be satisfied with enough food and clothing." "Hey! How can that be enough? Guangyao will say, people are not livestock, it''s not enough just to eat and clothe themselves, and they have to be dignified!" "Dignity... hehe!" "Have you heard? Eighteen Empires..." "Stop! Stop it, Lao Tzu, don''t tell me again, I''ve heard it all, you have to brag, find someone else." "Hey, you''re pretty well informed, but what I''m going to tell you is something new, you''ve never heard of it." "What? Come and listen!" "About the attitude of the Mage Association, hey! I also listened to people''s analysis, otherwise I haven''t seen it yet." "Mage Association? What does this have to do with this?" "Looks like you don''t know about the Eighteenth Empire Agreement! One of them is to ''maintain the orthodox rule of the Eighteenth Empire''. It stands to reason that when encountering such a thing as the Guangyao Society, the Mage Association must stand up for the royal family according to the agreement. The Guangyao Club will be wiped out. But the fact is, in the past few days that the royal family was attacked and killed, have you seen the Mage Association move? Not at all!" "Hush- after listening to you, it''s true! But why?" "Why? Hey! I heard people analyze that there are two situations. One is that the Guangyao Society may have been formed by the Mage Association. They should have had enough of the royal family''s high status for so many years and found opportunities to kill them all. One theory is that the Guangyao Society and the Mage Association passed Qi in advance before taking action, and the Mage Association also acquiesced." "The first one is still possible, but the second one is impossible, right? How could the Mage Association acquiesce to this happening?" "You don''t understand this! I heard people analyze that the Guangyao Society has mastered the power to destroy the world, and the Mages Association is afraid to act rashly!" "his-" In a simple room in Hebao, he sat next to the table with the mage, making tea, but after trying many times, he couldn''t get the feeling that Jia Wei invited him to drink. After he took a sip, he put down the tea cup helplessly and sighed softly: "The water is different, or is the tea different?" Obviously, this attempt also failed. Master He did not know that the tea he drank was genetically modified ''spirit tea''. He only knew that after tasting it once, he never forgot about it. However, no matter what he did, he couldn''t restore it. That deliciousness! At this moment, his guard knocked on the door. and the mage said lightly: "How is the situation now?" His guard showed a complicated look: "The royal family around the world was almost slaughtered within a few days, and the immediate royal family who lived in the main city was even more dead! There are also a small number of vigilant ones who escaped for their lives, but now they are all hiding themselves tightly and dont dare to show their heads. According to this situation, Im afraid they wont be able to sleep peacefully at night This is also equivalent to the Eighteen Empires turning into history in an instant! Along with the royal family who were slaughtered, there are also many capable executive ministers. Now the order of the whole world has fallen into chaos after the destruction of the royal family, and many institutions have been unable to work properly... and mage, what do you think about this? Is our Mage Association really just sitting on the sidelines like this? " Chapter 606： 605 Nature exposed He and the mage chuckled and said, "Oh, keep it! I can see a little bit, this world has never been indispensable, and if anyone dies, this world will not change. The royal family is not essential either. It seemed that how important they were and how essential they were. Now that things have happened, and looking back, I found that it was nothing more than that. Except for those whose interests were directly infringed, most people were concerned about their own food, clothing, housing and transportation, and the life and death of the royal family, which had nothing to do with them. Do you understand what I mean? " Qishou pondered for a moment, then answered honestly: "I don''t understand!" He said helplessly: "I mean, even our Mage Association is not as important and indispensable as we think. The essence is the same as the royal family, and it may be destroyed at any time, and then there is another one. Organizations continue our work. After our Mage Association was destroyed, the world was still the same as it was, and people were still living their lives according to the original trajectory, no difference before or after. If there is a difference, it may be that many mages in the mages association have died, including you and me. We are not as important as we think. " Qi Shou said: "Impossible... Who can destroy the Mage Association? No one can do it. After all, the association is different from the royal family!" and the mage sighed: "I originally thought the same as you, thinking that the mage association represents the bottom line of the world and is an eternal organization. Now that I think about it, I still take it for granted. Before the royal family was destroyed, no one would have thought that the royal family would be almost destroyed in just a few days. The world is more complex than we think. " He Mage seems to be guarding and dispelling doubts for him, and seems to be convincing himself: "Why should we intervene? What is the core purpose of our existence?" It guards the way: "Clear the disasters all over the world and make a peaceful land for human survival." and the mage nodded and said, "So, it''s enough to do what we need to do and remove the disasters from all over the world. We don''t need to worry about who rules this world." He was hesitant to say anything, but finally he asked the doubts in his heart: "But... the last clause of the Eighteenth Empire Agreement clearly states that ''harmony'' is to maintain the orthodoxy of the Eighteenth Empire..." and the mage said indifferently: "It''s a guardian! The royal family is dead, who do we defend? Therefore, the Eighteenth Empire Agreement has lost its bearer and is invalid! Do you understand? Again, the Master Association is not as important as it thinks. Doing your own core things well is the way to longevity! " His guard face wrinkled into a ball: "He Mage, I still don''t understand..." He Mage closed his eyes helplessly, sighed that he was guarding the elm head, and his voice could not help but raise a little bit, even a little rude: "It guards! I can''t beat Jia Wei, the leader of the Guangyao Society! Everyone in the Mage Association is shoulder to shoulder, all He can''t do it alone! Do you understand that? Ah??? You have to understand the words so clearly? Otherwise, how do you think the other party kidnapped the Seventeen Emperors under Lao Tzu''s eyes?" Qi Shou was stunned: "Ah??? uh... I understand!" He exclaimed in his heart: Oops, and the irritable nature of the mage has been exposed! The ?? plan was successfully accomplished, and Zhipeng himself was like a dream. In less than ten years, the Glory Society that he personally formed has slaughtered the world''s top nobles, and the Glory Society will replace the royal family and rule the world. What a weird thing this is, in his opinion, it is even more incredible than the weird disasters that happen around the world. Of course, he did not forget, all of this stemmed from the cooperation with Mr. Javie! If not, the Glory Society he formed might have died in some corner by now. This can''t help but let Zhi Peng marvel: "Jia Wei, Jia Yashan, Jia Fengcheng, they are really amazing! The world''s top nobles, if they say they are destroyed, they will be destroyed!" Zhipeng vaguely remembered that Jia Wei once revealed the reason for exterminating the royal family: "For me, the royal family is just the mosquitoes flying around, which will make me uncomfortable." Thinking about it now makes Zhipeng feel chills in his heart. Exterminating the entire world''s royal family just because it made him uncomfortable, such a person... is too cruel! In comparison, what is his ''let the light shine on the earth''? The most important thing is, will the Guangyao Club do things in the future, will it make Mr. Jia Wei ''uncomfortable''? If it really makes Mr. Jia Wei uncomfortable, the first person to bear the brunt is his Zhipeng! Ow! This is a really sad discovery. Zhipeng figured out this section and kept reminding himself not to do anything that would make Mr. Jia Wei uncomfortable! Otherwise the consequences are unpredictable! After thinking about it, he still couldn''t figure out what would make Mr. Jia Wei uncomfortable, so he decided to ask Mr. Jia Yashan and Mr. Jia Fengcheng. Yashan heard Zhipeng''s doubts, and laughed loudly: "Don''t worry, Zhipeng, go ahead and do it! You alone have no ability to make Boss Wei uncomfortable." Zhipeng was stunned, what is the answer? Yashan thought for a while and said, "Since you''ve already asked, then I''ll give you a question!" Zhipeng nodded and listened: "Mmmm!" Yashan said: "No matter what the Boss Wei''s order is, do your best to achieve it, don''t ask why, and don''t weigh the pros and cons, even if Boss Wei''s order will make Guangyao collapse, even if Boss Wei''s order will make this world shatter... You, do you understand?" Zhipeng: "Ming...Understood! But..." Yashan immediately pointed at Zhipeng and said, "Don''t ask why!" Zhipeng: "Okay! Don''t ask!" Ashan showed a satisfied smile and asked a simple question to investigate: "Well, now I ask you a question: If there is hot lava in front of you, it will definitely be burned to ashes when it falls, and Boss Wei just makes you jump. Go down, what do you do?" Zhipeng widened his eyes and stammered, "Jump...jump down?" Yashan patted Zhipeng on the shoulder and said, "Your awareness is not high enough! You should answer ''jump down'', don''t use interrogative sentences, and don''t hesitate! I, Fengcheng, you, Guangyaohui, and even this world, exist The meaning is to serve Boss Wei! I said so, do you understand?" This time Zhipeng understood and was shocked. After saying goodbye to Ashan, the more he thought about it, the more it felt wrong, so he went to find Feng Cheng and asked the same question. Feng Cheng rubbed his chin and thought: "What would make Boss Wei uncomfortable? I don''t know that very well, but it''s true that Boss Wei doesn''t like trouble. If you have the heart, just do what he ordered. Well, you can play the rest as you like, Boss Wei is very talkative." Zhipeng''s scalp is numb, what does it mean to speak well? Feng Cheng thought about it and added: "Just do things according to your heart, don''t worry too much. Generally speaking, if he doesn''t fit the eyes of Boss Wei, he doesn''t bother to say a word, so he just buried it. Buried, the description is still relatively eye-catching. So, since you are still staying well, it means that you have a good impression in the eyes of Boss Wei, so what should you do, there will be no problem. " Zhipeng''s whole body was agitated, Feng Cheng said this, not only did he not feel relieved, but he was even more worried. After listening to the opinions of Yashan and Fengcheng, Zhipeng was even more flustered, and suddenly felt that none of these three guys were normal people! When Mr. Jayasan spoke to him, the fanatical belief in his eyes burst out unabashedly, covering his face overwhelmingly, almost suffocating him on the spot. He also had no doubts about the credibility of what Mr. Jayashan said. He believed that if there was really lava in front of him, as long as Mr. Jiawei said a word, Mr. Jayashan would definitely jump in without hesitation. "Just like my friend, it''s incredible! But, I can confirm that this is definitely not the source ability!" "The same is true of Mr. Jia Fengcheng. Although he doesn''t have such a fanatical belief, it seems that all the meaning of his life is dedicated to Mr. Jia Wei! This...it''s terrible!" "No, I''d better ask Mr. Javi himself for his opinion! He will definitely tell me what I should do." Chapter 607： 606 Justice Will Overcome Evil I did it as soon as I thought of it, Zhi Peng knocked on the door of Su Hao''s laboratory, walked in nervously, and found that Su Hao was tinkering with a spherical metal machine. This machine was named ''Disaster Locating Device'' by Su Hao. It is a fixed base station for collecting disaster data after he intends to cooperate with the Mage Association. Now it is only a preliminary shape, the distance is completely completed, and corresponding debugging needs to be carried out. Su Hao saw Zhipeng coming to the side, and asked casually, "Zhipeng! What''s the matter?" Zhipeng took a deep breath and summoned his courage: "Mr. Jia Wei, now the Guangyao Society has successfully overthrown the royal family''s rule, but it was also at this time that I suddenly lost my goal of being able to manage the world well in the future. , without self-confidence. What should I do?" This is Zhi Peng''s deepest doubt in his heart. If he is asked to destroy the royal family, he thinks there are still traces to follow, but if he is asked to manage a country, he believes that he can''t do it at all. Failure to do so means Mr. Javie will be unhappy His shallow cognition made him seem helpless when faced with this kind of thing beyond his ability. Su Hao looked away from the ''disaster locating device'' and looked at Zhi Peng. Long time no see, Zhipeng looks haggard and old, it seems that he has been worried about the Guangyao Society during this time. Su Hao said with a smile: "Relax, I didn''t ask you to be able to manage this world by yourself, because I know you definitely can''t do it." Zhipeng breathed a sigh of relief, but there was an indescribable sense of loss. Su Hao said: "Do you know what your greatest strength is?" Zhipeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know either, maybe it''s justice..." Su Hao said: "This is just one of them. Your greatest advantage is that you have many friends!" "Uh" Su Hao said: "This is also the reason why I seek cooperation with you, rather than with others. Because of your source ability, with my help, you are destined to become the emperor of this world." "But, I don''t manage the world." Su Hao said: "Everyone has something they are good at, unfortunately, you are not suitable for being a manager by nature. But it doesn''t matter, there is always someone who is naturally good at this thing, you find that person who is good at running the country, running the world, and then make friends with him. The problem of running the country, just leave it to your friends. You dont need to think about it, all you have to do is one thing, and that is for others to point the way and tell everyone what the world you want, the world you dream of, is like. Zhipeng, do you understand? Your only advantage is that you have many friends! Just take this advantage to the extreme and you can get everything you want. " Zhipeng was greatly shocked, but thinking about it carefully, it is exactly as Mr. Jia Wei said, as long as his friends can, he will! But Zhipeng still has doubts: "Human life is short, I don''t know when I will grow old and die, and I don''t know if my friends will still regard me as a friend after I die, and whether they will still be willing to. Sincerely manage this world. I don''t know what the future of the Glory Society will be when I die! I mean, it is impossible to run a country with friends forever. " Su Hao said: "Don''t worry about this, when you die, your current group of old friends will also be old, and the new generation will gradually grow up. They are fully capable of managing this huge world. Friends, who can help you through the toughest early days, in twenty or thirty years, you won''t need them anymore. However, if you want the Guangyao Club to persist for a longer period of time, then run a school, start training the children, help them build a sound and positive cognitive system, and at the same time establish a sound management system at all levels, talents Screening system... Doing this can properly extend the lifespan of the Glory Society. " Zhipeng''s eyes gradually lit up, and he muttered: "School, cognition, system..." He returned to his speaker''s office, thought for a long time, and finally decided to formulate a set of strict membership rules for the Guangyao Society, and never allow anyone to stand in a high position, just like the royal family, to persecute ordinary people inhumanely . At this moment, he is full of fighting spirit! Zhipeng took out the thick volume of "Politics and Philosophy" and carefully comprehended: "If you want to formulate perfect rules, you must understand the operating rules of this world, including human nature, morality, nature..." Under the arrangement of Ashan, the members of the Guangyao Society were dispatched and gradually took over the administrative work of each district in the roughest way. This is a very strong challenge for the understaffed Glory Club, they are taking too big a step. However, the method adopted by Yashan is also very effective, that is, a temporary office is set up on the site of the original palace, and then all the officials of all sizes and cities in the whole district are called here, and then Zhipeng will hold an ''official mobilization meeting''. Of course, officials can also not come. Yashan promulgated a method of ''seating together''. If officials in a certain area are absent from the mobilization meeting for any reason, they will directly dispatch the source team to slaughter all the officials in the city. Then select a group of people from the public and manage them temporarily. Some people do not believe this method. For example, a local official called Yinhe City, a quarter of the people missed the mobilization meeting for various reasons, such as being too ill to travel far, unable to walk with broken legs, and so on. Ashan will never listen. He perfectly inherited Su Hao''s ''one size fits all'' style of behavior. If he said that he had cut everything, then he would have cut him all. There is not a single official in the city left! No matter who came to the conference or not, all of them were cut directly, and then found a place to bury it, and it was done. So after there was a precedent, the mobilization order of the Guangyao Society was very effective, and no one dared to miss Zhipeng''s order. Even if someone wants to be absent, others dont agree. If he was seriously ill and his leg was broken, they could also arrange vehicles and planes to send people to Zhi Peng. Its really not good, you can still carry it on your back, right? You can also bring your doctor with you! As long as you come to Zhipeng, no matter what you think before, it doesn''t matter, you will become Zhipeng''s best friend in the end and shine for Zhipeng''s career. It is precisely because of Ashan''s brutal methods that in just two months, the Guangyao Society successfully took over the administrative work of various regions. Society has also gradually restored the production order. Of course, in this process, someone will inevitably jump out to find trouble. Dealing with people who are looking for trouble is also very simple. Turn the one looking for trouble into a friend, and then follow the vine, uproot the forces behind him, and then find a place to bury it for them. So, order was restored faster than everyone imagined. No matter how huge the interest group is, no matter what means they use, they will eventually find it useless. They desperately discovered that, except to cause some trivial trouble to the Guangyao Club, they were powerless to do anything else. Reasons for inability to do anything: Can''t beat the Glory Club! The answer is that simple! Those people put their minds on the Mage Association again, they hope the Mage Association can stand up and do justice. In the eyes of all of them, the Mage Association has the most powerful power in the world. If they are willing to take action, they will definitely be able to destroy the Guangyao Club! But soon, they discovered that the Mages Association was indifferent at all, and seemed to turn a blind eye to the atrocities of the Glory Society! Then someone started to spread rumors to put pressure on the Mage Association. Finally got an official response from the Mage Association: "The Mage Association focuses on fighting against natural disasters, source beast disasters, strange disasters, and protecting the land where human beings live. At the same time, we have no intention of becoming an enemy of the Guangyao Society, and hope to reach a cooperation with the Guangyao Society in the future to build a better world together! " The meaning conveyed by ?? is very obvious: the Mage Association cannot defeat the Guangyao Society, and will not be an enemy of the Guangyao Society. This is really disappointing news. What can I do? Just watch Guangyao do whatever he wants in the world? They have no choice but to believe in this world that justice will triumph over evil! As long as there is light in their hearts, they will be able to wait until the dawn that belongs to them! Chapter 608： 607 benefits? no, its a threat Under the auspices of Ashan, the voices of opposition and resistance all disappeared after a period of time, and everyone was very cooperative with the work of the Glory Society. Zhipeng was worried that the remnants of the royal family would come out to make trouble, but the other party didn''t dare to let one fart, so he wanted to hide himself in the ravine. These royals are so scared that they dont dare to take the lead, not to mention that it will be troublesome to run out to find Guangyao. Those who think they didn''t die fast enough dare to run out? To be honest, they haven''t lived enough yet! I was lucky enough to escape, don''t hide away, what do you want to do? Even if there was a former interest group who wanted to promote him as the new emperor to fight against the Glory Society, they ignored it, agreed on the surface, and slipped away quietly at night. Determined to find a place where no one knows, incognito, and a happy life. When Ashan was dealing with various things, Feng Cheng was on the sidelines throughout the whole process, learning how to deal with the internal affairs of the Guangyao Society, and he learned with great interest. He kept boasting: "As expected of the boss of Yashan, he acted so sharply and decisively, and learned it! For example, the method of ''three slaps before meeting'' can actually reach an ideological consensus with the other party at the fastest speed. , really great; Another example is this method of "pointing a deer as a horse, and burying objections", which can quickly screen out obedient and useful helpers, tsk tsk tsk..." Yashan laughed and said: "You kid learn more, these are unique top secrets that Wei boss does not easily spread, and ordinary people can''t understand the essence of it." Feng Cheng suddenly trembled with excitement at the thought of being able to learn the "unique top secret" handed down by Su Hao: "Boss Yashan, teach me, I want to learn." Yashan jokingly said: "Don''t go to the ''Songle Xiangong'' to play? How did you think of learning this." Fengcheng said with a "sage" face: "Damn! Where can I go every day! It''s enough to play once a month. In fact, only learning can get real happiness!" Both Yashan and Fengcheng know that people who don''t study can''t follow Su Hao. If they want not to be eliminated, they can only keep learning and catch up with Su Hao. They have to learn a lot of complicated things, such as cooking good dishes, tidying up housework, building qualified large-scale bases, information collectors, buyers, project researchers, mechanical manufacturing engineers, etc. They also need to know how to be part-time emperors and organizational leaders. etc. jobs. So, the younger brother is not so easy to be, and even the younger brother is not good if you dont study. After chatting for a while, Yashan arranged a task for Fengcheng and said: "Fengcheng, the time is basically ripe, it''s time to interview the Mage Association. In the name of Zhipeng, write a negotiation letter and send it to Xinji City and Henan Province in person. in the hands of the ''And the Magi'' of the fort." As a younger brother, you should also be able to write articles and letters The official meeting between the Guangyao Society and the Mages Association is about a month later. The main purpose of this meeting is to establish the legitimate dominance of the Glory Society in the world, to clarify the different functions of the Glory Society and the Mages Society, and to make clear the rules of the game in the future, which is often said "No"! The purpose of the first round of talks was to abolish the Eighteenth Empire Agreement and sign a new joint agreement to reach a certain consensus. Specific details, and the second and third rounds Until either party in the Glory Society or the Mages Guild dies. The ??Mage Association has repeatedly emphasized that "the Association does not participate in or interfere with the rule of the Glory Society, and focuses on eliminating various disasters and maintaining the tranquility of the human environment", which made the talks progress very smoothly. Even after the talk, Zhipeng felt a little dazed. Of course, Su Hao didn''t pay too much attention to the outcome of the meeting between the Glory Club and the Masters Association. What he cared about was that he had obtained the qualification to cooperate with the Masters Association on an equal footing. After the first round of talks officially ended, the content of the talks was officially announced to the world. It was also at this time that Su Hao, Yashan and Fengcheng met with the senior officials of the Master Association at the ''Hebao''. In that conference room, there were thirty people in total, sitting on one side with the mages, the association''s ''ten major mages'', the president of the eighteenth district, and the recorder as representatives of the mages association. Of course, the captured President Rada was also released by Su Hao ahead of schedule, and he was also among them at this time. Su Hao, Yashan, and Fengcheng sat on the other side. Thirty people are middle-aged and above, while the three Su Hao are too young. Thirty people against three people seem to have an absolute advantage, but it is not. Everyone knows that adding one of their thirty strongest source mages in the world is not enough for each other to squeeze with one finger. Therefore, the representatives of the Mage Association seemed very humble and gentle. Yashan and Fengcheng appeared in their real bodies, while Su Hao still hid himself in the ''secondary space'' and only appeared in the form of a projection, but it seemed the same as coming in person, and no one noticed the slightest abnormality. This is Su Hao just in case. In this meeting, they showed their sincerity and did not deploy the source vector suppressor to suppress everyone in the Mage Association. That is to say, these Mages are a great threat to Su Hao and the others. '' to ensure safety. As for the two of them, Ashan and Fengcheng... If they die, they die, but it''s not that they haven''t died, and they are heroes again after being resurrected. Furthermore, he believed that after so many things, they would not choose to do it here, because the Mages Association could not bear the consequences of the failed assassination. At this time, the atmosphere of the venue was very good, everyone was in a good mood, and there was a sense of sight of making money together. Su Hao said first: "Introduce myself first, my name is Jia Wei, I am a seeker who loves to explore the mysteries of the ''source'', this meeting with the representatives of the mages is only on my behalf, and I want to reach a certain level with the mages association. Cooperation. This is Jia Yashan, this is Jia Fengcheng, two of my right-hand men and two powerful mages. " and the mage coughed dryly, and also introduced the members of the mage association, and said, "I don''t know what kind of cooperation Mr. Jia Wei wants to reach with our mage association?" Fengcheng got up and handed a stack of documents to the hostess at the venue, who distributed the documents to each delegate. The ?? delegates picked up the pages curiously. At this time, Su Hao said, "The specific cooperation matters are explained in detail in the document. But before discussing the cooperation matters, let me explain the benefits that the Master Association can get by cooperating with me." "One, my research results, after being simplified, will be shared with you mages, including previous research results and future research results, the other ones I dare not say more, at least I can let all mages gain other abilities; Secondly, I will no longer use the ''Source Vector Suppressor'' to suppress the ability of the ''Friendly Mage'' in the Mage Association. At the same time, I can ensure that the ''Suppressor'' will not spread out from the hands of the three of us. Third, five years later, I will deliver a special technology to the Mage Association, called ''Ordinary People Awakening into the Source Mage Method'', and the Mage Association has full power to handle this technology..." After ?? said this, the expression of the mage representative present suddenly changed greatly. Can ordinary people become Yuan Mage? If it is as Javi said, then the status of their Mage Association will be seriously challenged. It is conceivable that their Mage Association will no longer be the world''s unique mage overlord in the future. The good news is that Jia Wei is willing to hand over such technology to the Mage Association. Su Hao ignored what other people thought, and continued: "Fourth, the source tool I took from the Mage Association will be returned in full after five years. If possible, I will also hand over the technology to make the source tool to the Master. association." !! The wizards were like thunder in their hearts, and their buttocks almost couldn''t sit still and stood up. What did they hear? Source manufacturing technology! Can the source device still be made artificially? They were shocked, they looked at each other and looked at each other''s expressions carefully, hoping to see from Su Hao''s faces that they were joking. However, they were disappointed. All they saw was seriousness, but there was no intention of taking them away in the slightest. This could not help but amazed the representatives of the mages: "Who is this Jia Wei and his two assistants, who can control and understand the source to such a level. Beyond a genius! It has been a thousand years. Such a peerless genius may not be born!" They have seen a lot of all kinds of geniuses. To put it shamelessly, which of them here is not one of the geniuses who crushed the stars? But even if the genius is like them, they can''t imagine what Javi said. They tried it when they were young, but it was because they tried it that they knew how hard it was. Su Hao said again: "Fifth, to ensure that the Mage Association will not die out while I''m still alive!" As soon as Su Hao finished speaking, the restless hearts of the mages representatives instantly calmed down, as if a basin of cold water had been poured over them. They all knew that what Su Hao meant by this was a blatant threat. Chapter 609： 608 No loss Since the establishment of the Mages Association, who would dare to threaten the Mages Association in front of the top executives of the Mages Association? Once there, but within two days, the person who dared to speak out and threaten perished. That''s right, the Master Association that has mastered the complete source ability is so powerful. For a long time since the establishment of the Master Association, their source technology is the most advanced technology in the world. However, today, they found that the technologies mastered by the Mages Association are no longer the most advanced. There are three guys who have mastered more advanced technology, standing in front of them aboveboard, threatening to "destroy you if you don''t cooperate", but they can''t do anything, and they can''t generate any hostility. Because of falling behind, it means that the world has lost its dominance. If you want to take back this dominance... The people present are all quick-minded people, and it is not an exaggeration to call them "the best of the people", and they quickly thought of a solution. is very simple: cooperate with him, use him, learn from him! Yes, the idea is that simple! No matter how long the lifespan of a person is, it is only one hundred and twenty years old. Now it seems that the three of Jia Wei are unparalleled in the world, coercing the Quartet, but at most a hundred years, they are all turned into nothingness, and the Master Association is still the original Master Association, its status Never wavered. After all, a peerless genius like this may not appear in a thousand years. As long as the Mage Association understands Jia Wei''s technology, then a hundred years later, the Mage Association will still be the one with the most advanced source technology! The representatives of the masters who had come to their senses looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes in tacit understanding. Its only about a hundred years, its not a loss! These people here are all high-ranking members of the Mage Association. Sitting in that position, they think more about the future of the association and don''t pay so much attention to their own interests. In other words, as long as the Mages Association can stand at the top of the world, it doesn''t matter if they are wronged. After talking about the benefits that the Mage Association can obtain, Su Hao picked up the materials at hand and analyzed the first stage cooperation projects for the Mage representatives one by one. lists many articles, including "open the huge database of the Master Association", "freely publish the task rights", "build the Master Association network" and so on. But there is only one core project: the establishment of a real-time disaster monitoring system! What Su Hao wanted was the real-time data of disaster outbreaks on the entire planet, including disasters in any corner of the continent, including disasters in the huge ocean. Based on this, we can analyze what the ''system'' that transforms matter into source in this world looks like! And he also has a hunch that as long as he gets the data of the response, he will be able to crack the secret that can instantly heat the particles to the extreme temperature! But it is not very difficult to build such a ''real-time monitoring system''! After listening to Su Hao''s description, the representatives of the 30 mages were completely stunned. I have always heard Su Hao say ''cooperation and cooperation'', and also imagined that Su Hao would make various requests, but he never expected such a strange way of cooperation. Immediately, a person with the title of ''Top Ten Mage'' raised doubts: "We have also imagined such a ''real-time monitoring system'', but there is no way to do it. Maybe, our Mage Association can''t do anything. After years of research, we have created it. A machine called a ''disaster balancer'', and it can only tell which direction a disaster has occurred, but not the exact location." Su Hao said with a smile, "Of course, you don''t need to worry about technology-related matters. What I need is the huge manpower of the Master Association! As long as the Master Association does what I have arranged, it will be fine. At most two years, the ''real-time monitoring system'' will be able to do it. Build!" Another ''Archmage'' shook his head and said: "Our ability to control mages around the world is not as strong as you think, and we can''t do the general orders and prohibitions of the army. The ideas and practices are all good, but the action force may not be able to achieve the same level of action. The desired effect, even if the daily tasks, the mages are free to access, the frequency of mandatory tasks is about once every six months, and it cannot be maintained for two years." Su Hao said: "That''s because the benefits given are not enough to impress their hearts. A few days later, I subdivided my research results into various levels of skills. The mages need to complete specific tasks to obtain points, and then use the points to exchange for them. Corresponding skills. In this way, the problem of positivity can be solved. For example, I can list hundreds of the skills of Qi Yuanyuan Mage. These skills are divided into levels one to nine, and different points are marked, which can be exchanged for points. Not only that, when you collect all three skills from Level 1 to Level 9, you will unlock the achievement "Diligent Little Bee", which will be eligible to be exchanged for "Second Talent". " Someone asked curiously: "What is the second talent?" Su Hao said: "As the name implies, for example, a Master of the Origin of Qi, he can choose a Master of the Origin of Lightning or the Origin of Fire, or even designate a special Magician. As long as they have enough points, they can get everything they want! " The representatives of the ?? Mage were so moved that even they could not help themselves to work and earn points in exchange for their desired abilities. A regional president asked expectantly, "Can Mr. Javi really be able to do this?" Su Hao didn''t answer, he directly demonstrated all the abilities of energy, quality and fantasy. Not only Su Hao''s demonstration, in order to show that others can do this too, Yashan and Fengcheng also demonstrated all the abilities of each department. The dazzling operation simply stunned the representatives of the mages! It really works! This is really exciting news. So the two sides raised various doubts about the establishment of a ''real-time monitoring system''. Su Hao also gave detailed answers one by one. In the end, everyone had no doubts. and the mage said first: "Mr. Jia Wei, do you count the five promises to the mage association that you said at the beginning?" Even the threat of Article 5 can be viewed from a different angle and seen as a kind of protection for the Mage Association! Su Hao said seriously: "As long as the two sides reach a cooperation, then everything I said will count. I, Jia Wei, disdain to amuse everyone on this kind of thing." and the Master saw that everyone had no objection and said: "Then, please circulate the minutes of the meeting now. After everyone confirms that it is correct, sign on the last page." The minutes of the meeting were circulated one by one. This process took a long time. Everyone looked at it very carefully and not sloppy. At the same time, it also gave the people present enough time to discuss and think. Two hours later, the minutes of the meeting were circulated, and everyone signed their names, including Su Hao. Seeing that everyone had no objection, He and Mage stood up and said: "Then, the Mage Association''s representative will anonymously vote on whether to reach a cooperation with Mr. Jia Wei. If the number of approvals exceeds 15, it means that the Mage Association agrees to cooperate with Mr. Jia Wei. Otherwise refuse to cooperate." The heartbeats of the mages present began to accelerate. Is it cooperation or fighting? Before the result came out, they were not sure what the final voting result would be. History has proven countless times that voting results are often contrary to the ''natural'' results. Everyone put the **** they selected into the closed box in turn, and then stared at the ballot box, for fear of being manipulated. Miss Manners soon announced the voting results: 29 votes in favor and one abstention! Cooperation reached! All Mage representatives breathed a sigh of relief! They can''t imagine which direction things will develop if there is no cooperation, but it must not be the result they want to see. Because no one wants to fight this mysterious Javi. The next thing is simple, professional mage draws up various agreements on the spot, a total of 33 copies, and then the people present at the meeting sign their titles and names one by one, and press their fingerprints. Agreement reached. It doesn''t matter to Su Hao whether to make an agreement or not. If he wants to, no agreement can bind him. But the agreement is of great significance to the representatives of the mages. There is an agreement that both parties agree to sign, which is the basis of cooperation, and also has an explanation for their subordinates. After the meeting, Feng Cheng went to Play Music Fairy Palace to have fun. When Su Hao and Ya Shan were about to leave, Lada squeezed a smile and leaned in front of Su Hao and said, "That...Mr. Jia Wei, you can see that we have reached the same goal now. Cooperation, my teammates and godson, can you put them back?" Su Hao said with a smile: "Of course, I asked you to temporarily stay at my base, but I was worried that you would cause trouble." Then he turned to Yashan and said, "Ashan, go and bring them here to President Rada!" Yashan nodded and said, "Okay Boss Wei!" After a while, Ashan brought all the people, four of Lada''s teammates, and five others including Xiangli Feiyuan. The excitement of everyone is all on their faces. They have been locked up for nearly two years, and they are finally free! Just Feiyuan hesitated, and finally asked, "Mr. Javi, can I often go back to your base to read books?" Lada and the others looked at Fei Yuan in disbelief, is this kid''s brain caught in the door? It''s too late to escape from that ghost place, why do you still want to go back? Once back at the base, the source power of the whole body will be imprisoned, not to mention how uncomfortable it is. However, Javi will definitely refuse, right? How could he give people free access to their secret base? But what surprised everyone was that Jia Wei nodded, then took out a metal ball and handed it to Feiyuan: "Of course, this is a transfer ball that goes straight to the base. You can go back and read at any time." Chapter 610： 609 real-time monitoring system After Su Hao planned to seek cooperation from the Mage Association, he began to conceive how to set up a global disaster ''real-time monitoring system''. His idea is to design a ''disaster location device'', and then deploy this device in every corner of the world to form a huge network to collect disaster data. And the idea of ????the ''disaster locating device'' was obtained from the ''disaster balancer'' of the Master Association. Previously, after the Feiyuan team was captured, Su Hao communicated with Feiyuan and learned that Feiyuan calculated the place where a large number of sources converged through the reaction of a ''disaster balancer'' arranged in each mage branch, and locked them in The location of the base small world. This made Su Hao interested in the so-called ''disaster balancer''. He even went to check it out for this purpose. Without anyone knowing, he quietly dismantled the ''disaster balancer'' in several cities. After unpacking, analyzing the structure and working principle, I put it back together. At the same time, I also learned the working principle of the ''disaster balancer'': when a disaster first occurs, a special wave will be released in all directions, and this special wave will cause the ''Original Stone'' within a certain range to react , will attract the Originium in the direction of disaster. The ''Original Stone'' is a material unique to this world, which can only be found in places where natural disasters or strange disasters occur, and is a product associated with disasters. Su Hao used the pinball space to zoom in to observe the unique material ''Xianyuan Stone'', and found that the structure is similar to the ''Silicon crystal'', but it regularly lacks a large amount of mass, resulting in a very strange structure. Disaster volatility'' is one of the reasons for the reaction. And Su Hao guessed that the birth of this ''Original Stone'' was related to the particles being instantly heated to the limit. After analyzing the characteristics of ''Original Stone'', Su Hao redesigned a ''disaster locating device'', which can not only accurately sense disasters within a range of 500 kilometers, but also act as a signal base station, connect to each other and transmit signals. , very powerful. Installing a low-quality source bead can support a ''disaster locating device'' working day and night for six months. In other words, as long as this ''disaster locating device'' is spread all over the world, no matter where a disaster occurs, Su Hao will be able to get the results immediately through the central data processing center. On this day, Su Hao tested a spherical ''disaster locating device'' with a diameter of two meters. After analyzing the obtained data records, he directly sent a message to Feng Cheng: "Yashan, 16 degrees west of north and 276.9 kilometers. There''s a newborn disaster here, you''re going to check some things out now. The wind is blowing, and there is a new disaster at 47 degrees east by south and 183.5 kilometers. You should check it now. " Yashan and Fengcheng immediately replied: "Received Boss Wei." The two of them received Su Hao''s mission and immediately flashed to the limit in a row, rushing to the target location at the fastest speed. They arrived at the mission location in just two minutes. After searching for a while, he found the disaster Su Hao said. replied directly: "Boss Wei, a natural disaster was found at the designated location, within 0.5 kilometers of the deviation." Su Hao: "Okay, come back after you''ve settled it!" He looked at the big metal ball in front of him and smiled: "Just this one! Set the shape, and then produce it with all your strength!" Soon, the design drawing of this ''disaster locating device'' was handed over to Yashan, and Yashan was in charge of arranging the production of the device. Feng Chengze, as Yashan''s assistant, designed various mage skills, marked with corresponding points at different levels, and announced them on the hall of Yuan Mage Association to attract attention. As soon as ?? Yashan received Su Hao''s task, he set up a huge accounting team and assigned tasks. In less than 20 days, he designed a complete ''production-laying-operation'' plan. Then it was distributed layer by layer, and the production was organized by the Guangyao Society. Of course, it is impossible to get everyones approval to do anything, and there must be many people who disagree. For example, if all productive forces are invested in the production of ''positioning devices'', how can people''s basic life be guaranteed? For example, the production of this kind of device recklessly will set the entire human society back at least five hundred years! It is also said that Guangyao will not understand the livelihood of the people, and will be brutal and reckless, and will bring this world into destruction. Those who raised objections and plausibly had their homes directly seized by Yashan, and their property was distributed. The meaning of ?? is clear: don''t you care about people''s lives? Then donate your family resources to benefit people! After ?? caught a lot of typical examples, the voice of opposition soon disappeared. This is a big disappointment to the ordinary people who got some cheap, and they wish those rich people would say more! Better to share their wealth. Cent is so happy! Thus, things went very smoothly again. The Guangyao Society, together with the Mage Association, mobilized the productivity of the entire world at an extremely fast speed and joined the production of the ''disaster locating device''. Once one is produced, the corresponding ''installation-guardian'' task will be released in the Mage Association, which will be picked up by interested source teams, and then the installation will be completed. A set of processes is very smooth and silky. gathers the power of the whole world to do a project, the progress of this project is beyond everyone''s imagination. Of course, there will be sequelae of doing this, and Ashan himself knows this. But he doesn''t care. What he cares about is whether he can complete the task of Boss Wei. If the task of Boss Wei can''t be completed, no matter how good other people''s lives are, so what? Over the years, I have met countless people, life and death, until now only the Boss Wei is still the Boss Wei, and only the Boss Wei is true. In his eyes, other people are like dream bubbles, but in just a hundred years, they will all turn into loess. How can such a fragile life be seen by Yashan? How can I be cared about by Ashan? For more than a year, the three continents of the world have been installed with ''disaster locating devices'', and there is no dead angle. Even the snow-capped icefields in the Arctic all year round, the endless deserts in the hot zone, even the dangerous jungles that no one has set foot in... All of the ?? could not stop the enthusiasm of the Yuan team to earn points by doing tasks and were conquered one by one. At the same time, Su Hao also designed a computing center that can be powered by a source, and arranged it in the auditorium of the Mage Association in the main city of each region, which is specially responsible for processing the signals sent from the ''positioning devices'' in various places. , accurately locate the locations of various disasters and update them in Su Hao''s base small world in real time. Up to now, wherever there is a disaster on the mainland, the Mage Association in the main city can receive the signal immediately, communicate with each region, and dispatch the source team to investigate and deal with it. More than a hundredfold increase in efficiency? Such a change simply made the top executives of the Mage Association drop their jaws. I thought that Guangyao would be making a fool of yourself, but I didn''t expect that these things they did would turn out to be a huge project that can benefit mankind for thousands of years. was originally forced to shut up his opposition, but now he has become an absolute supporter, resolutely attacking those who oppose. In their view, it is totally worthwhile to sacrifice some productivity in exchange for a powerful ''disaster locating device''. The most unbelievable thing for everyone is the huge ''computing center'' of the Master City Mage Association. Those who really know this computer are all impressed by its exquisite structure, and can''t imagine that it is a human creation. The "artificial source device" that Su Hao mentioned before was still suspicious at first, but after seeing the "computing center", he has no doubts. In their opinion, the computing center is not a source device, it is comparable to a source device, and can also be classified as the top source device! It was this year''s change that made everyone refresh their understanding of Su Hao: "This Jia Wei, originally thought to be a genius born in a thousand years, seems too conservative now, at least it will be difficult to be born in ten thousand years. !" On this day, Yashan sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, the testing of the deep-sea version of the positioning device has been completed, and it can start production and use." Su Hao: "How long does it take to complete the layout?" Yashan: "Full production and laying, which can be completed within two years." "it is good!" After waiting for so many years, Su Hao doesn''t mind the two years. It''s a good time to check the database of the Master Association. Chapter 611： 610 Confirmed eyes In the past two years, the speed of change in the world is beyond everyone''s imagination. First, a "Guangyao Society" defined as an evil organization appeared out of nowhere. The royal families of various districts joined forces to launch an operation to destroy the Guangyao Society. In less than half a year, the royal family all over the world was inexplicably wiped out! Then evil organized to replace the royal family, a high existence. outrageous. After another half a year, the Guangyao Society will implement a ''real-time monitoring system'', requiring everyone to support it unconditionally. At first, everyone was not optimistic about the actions of the Guangyao Society. Unexpectedly, after another year, everyone inexplicably discovered that the various disasters that directly threatened people''s lives and properties disappeared. To be precise, it is not that the disaster disappeared, but that the disaster was discovered in advance, and then was strangled in the cradle by the mage team. The sudden change of the world still makes everyone feel unbelievable. You must know that the remote town ''Huaishui Town'', where Su Hao was reincarnated, suffers from various disasters on average three times a year, which is very frequent. Those larger towns or cities were hit more often by disasters. But recently, more and more voices have been heard saying, "So-and-so disaster was solved at the beginning of life". Over time, solving disasters is no longer an exciting thing, it seems to have become a matter of course, and then the number of discussions has decreased. Like all kinds of disasters, the world is completely away from human beings. For Master Yuan, daily life has been turned upside down. The original discussion was about how terrible the disaster was, how they experienced various dangers, and finally successfully relieved the disaster. What we are discussing now is almost all about the completion of the ''installation-maintenance-guardian'' task, how many points were obtained, and what skills were exchanged. Axing Awang came to Yixuan City, the main city of Hengxuan District, a year ago, and temporarily joined the headquarters of the Mages Association in Yixuan City, where he accepted various tasks. The hall of the association hall was crowded with mages who came here to accept and hand over tasks, and it was very lively. Axing and Awang entered the hall and went straight to the skill exchange column. Axing looked at the skills on the skill exchange bar, and saliva almost came out from the corner of his mouth. "Level 9 skill - Super Gas Bomb! If I have this skill, what''s the difference between me and Explosion Source Mage? I really want it! But it''s too expensive, you need 90 points! There are only 20 points to complete a task, the two of us are divided equally, each of us has 10 points... In other words, if we want a level 9 skill, we need to complete nine tasks, Awang, whoever designed the point system, it is too dark! " An ordinary task is priced at 20 points. The more difficult tasks will get higher points, ranging from 40 to 60 points, and the highest level is 100 points. And ten points can be exchanged for a first-level skill, twenty points can be exchanged for a second-level skill, and so on, ninety points can be exchanged for a ninth-level skill. This is a design led by Feng Cheng, which can ensure that Yuan Squad takes on more missions and completes Su Hao''s mission as soon as possible. Awang shrugged and said, "Who made you unable to study it yourself, you can only work part-time if you want to learn! How many points do you have now?" Ah Xing sighed: "There are only seventy points! There is still one level 9 skill, two level 8 skills, and one level 7 skill to unlock the achievement of ''Diligent Little Bee''... In all, there are at least fifty tasks to do! I''m going to vomit Ah Wang!" Awang asked curiously: "Ah Xing, if you unlock the achievement ''Diligent Little Bee'' and get the qualification to redeem the second talent, what are you going to change?" As soon as he mentioned this, A Xing was so excited: "Of course, I have exchanged the ability of fantasy. I have taken a fancy to the ability of a magician of the source of magic." Awang: "What ability?" Ah Xing laughed and said: "''Inseparable''! My Qi Yuan Mage is a perfect match. How about you, A Wang!" Awang laughed and said: "I also want the fantasy department, but it is the source of the gods. With my magic source, it can be used for infinite magic." Just then, the task board was updated with a new task. Everyone got excited. "Fuck! This is a 100-point mission! Grab it!" "Hurry up, the mission only recruits 20 source squads, and if you are slow, there will be no more, grab it and talk about it!" "Grab! Awang! Fuck him!" At this moment, someone suddenly shouted: "Grab what? This is a deep-sea mission!" The whole hall was silent. But the next second it became a mess again. "Fuck, one hundred points, I can get it too." "I''m a man who once went to sea, you all stay out of the way and let me come!" "I am the Master of Jin Zhiyuan, invincible in the sea, this task must be mine!" "I''m not bad at the source of Qi, right? My level 7 skill ''Tornado'' can go straight to the bottom of the sea, if you can''t do it, get out of the way!" In the end, A Xing got his wish and got a team spot and obtained the qualification to install the ''positioning device'' in the deep sea. A Wang was slightly worried: "Ah Xing, that is the deep sea. Can we successfully complete the installation task with just the two of us?" A Xing said indifferently: "What are you afraid of? With only our two ''lucky stars'', the deep sea is nothing to be afraid of. Whether it is you or me, both have the ability to survive in the deep sea. !" Awang said: "Okay then... By the way, I happen to have 90 points left to exchange for Master Qizhiyuan''s level 7 skill ''Deep Sea Titan''! This is more secure." "Awang, you have accumulated a lot of points, but it''s a pity that it''s not a level 9 skill, so it''s a big loss!" "Levels are meaningless, usefulness is real." Two days later, A Xing and A Wang rushed to the sea carrying a huge metal ball. This metal ball with a diameter of two meters is the deep sea version of the positioning device, which can not rot or deteriorate in the deep sea for a long time. As long as enough source beads are placed, it can continue to work. There are two indicator lights and a pointer on the positioning device. At this time, the red light is on, indicating that the positioning device has not been placed in the designated position. The green light will only be on when the positioning device is placed in the designated position. The function of the ?? pointer is to indicate the direction of the installation position. Just follow the direction of the pointer until the green light is on, which means that the installation position has been found. This kind of technology looks so incredible to all mages. It can not only accurately locate any position, but also judge whether the device has reached the designated location. It can''t be any more magical. Actually, the positioning principle used by Su Hao is very simple: grid positioning. Each positioning device has its own serial number. At the same time, it is connected to the surrounding installed positioning devices, so that it can easily calculate its own location and complete accurate positioning. Such a simple positioning principle, the mages who work **** the task will not understand, they are too lazy to think about it, and prefer to stand aside and shout "666"! A Xing and the two have been flying on the sea in the direction indicated by the pointer. After an unknown amount of time, the green indicator light finally came on. A Xing was overjoyed: "It''s here! As long as we dive into the seabed, bury the device, and start it up successfully, we can complete the mission! 100 points are here!" Awang used the ''Deep Sea Titan'' skill to open two huge diving steel armors. After the two finished wearing them, they dragged the device and dived into the sea. This was their first time diving into the deep sea. It was completely different from what they had imagined. It was dark and dull and their vision was unclear. The pressure to maintain the steel armor is also getting stronger and stronger. The sea fish that were seen everywhere before have disappeared, only a little fluorescent light glowed in the distance, and it was impossible to see what it was. A huge fear enveloped the two powerful ''Lucky Star'' source mages. However, at this time, I couldn''t even communicate, so I could only continue to dive and complete the installation task as planned... After an unknown amount of time, the two finally dragged the huge device and dived to the bottom of the sea. Install now! Installation is not difficult, just dig a deep hole, find a fixed fulcrum, and then bury it. After half an hour, Axing Awang finally buried the device and started running it. The test was successful. mission completed! They breathed a sigh of relief and started diving! At this time, within the range of Awang''s perception, a behemoth swam quietly over. A Wang was shocked, and immediately stretched out a huge steel hand and tapped on A Xing''s steel armor. When A Xing looked over, he gave him a dangerous gesture. Axing: "What? There are sea beasts? How can there be sea beasts in this ghost place where there is not even a single fish? Could it be that the noise made it sleep?" Axing''s mind was in a mess, but he also realized the danger and went upstream with all his strength, and the propellers under the feet of the ''Deep Sea Titan'' were running at full force. However, after all, it is no faster than a sea beast living in the ocean! I saw an incomparably huge sea beast sprang out of the darkness and attacked the two of them. This sea beast is huge and looks like a white shark, but its entire head is covered with sharp teeth, like an open chrysanthemum. Axing and Awang in front of it, like a grain of rice on a pigeon, a snack! Really he N is unlucky... After confirming his eyes, Ah Xing immediately judged that the two of them would have no resistance against this sea beast! The key is not to run away! If it''s on land, he has a way to deal with this big guy. But in the sea, he has a powerful strength, but he can''t use it. Chapter 612： Is 6.11 million enough? Then why are you hesitating? A Xing immediately took out the positioning stone that Su Hao gave him and activated it: "A Yang, come and help! If you don''t come, there will be two less of the five great leaders!" Awang used the second-level skill ''Dummy Stand'' to successfully let the two escape the first round of the giant beast''s bite. Su Hao is designing a giant computing center in the base, so that he can receive signals from ''positioning devices'' from all corners of the world in the future, and suddenly senses that the spiritual imprint is triggered. "Axing Awang?" He immediately transformed into a [Mingzi], put on a crispy defense, entered the ''secondary space'', and projected it beside A Xing Awang. When he looked up, he saw a huge mouth full of sharp teeth, about to bite down. A Xing Awang was wearing a ''deep sea titan'' on his body, and he was trying his best to swim out. This heavy ''Deep Sea Titan'' is full of spikes, like sea urchins, but it doesn''t affect the beast''s determination to swallow them in one bite. "Sea beast!" Su Hao subconsciously stretched out his hand. This huge sea beast was imprisoned in place, unable to move, keeping his mouth open, while Ah Xing and Awang looked terrified and slowly swam out of the beast''s mouth. Su Hao turned his palm into a knife and swung it from top to bottom. "Shut!" A gleaming waterline was drawn from the palm of the hand, and through this huge sea beast, it was about to split the ocean in half. "Pfft!" Red blood threads appeared on the giant beast, and the left and right halves were slightly dislocated under the influence of the chaotic ocean current. It was Su Hao who waved his hand and split the incomparably huge sea beast apart. After A Xing Awang swam out of the mouth of the sea beast, he couldn''t help but turn his head to look back, and immediately found the giant sea beast that froze, and the man in crystal armor beside the beast''s mouth. "It''s A Yang! I''m saved!" A Xing was overjoyed. Awang also exhaled a long breath, calming down his pounding heart, and couldn''t help but complain: "This can all escape the disaster, it really is a lucky star..." A Xing Awang was quickly brought to the sea by Su Hao. After understanding the situation of the two, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Why do you still use accumulated points in exchange for skills? What skills do you want, just follow Fengcheng and say no?" Axing Awang: "???" Su Hao said: "Oh, I forgot to tell you, those messed up skills are all created by Feng Cheng, and points and grades are all made by him. If you want skills, just ask him directly, there is no need. Run here for a mission!" Axing Awang: "???" Su Hao thought for a while, then grabbed it with his hand. A small parrot appeared and handed it to A Xing, "This parrot is called No. 17. If you want to contact Feng Cheng, just tell this parrot, Feng Cheng can listen to it. here!" A Xing took the parrot in confusion, his eyes were full of puzzlement: "This... what?" Su Hao demonstrated it and said to the parrot, "Number 17, contact Fengcheng!" Parrot No. 17 opened his mouth: "Okay, please wait!" After a while, Parrot No. 17 said, "Boss Wei, are you looking for me?" Listening to the sound quality and tone, there is no doubt that it is the wind. Su Hao said, "I handed over the parrot number 17 to A Xing and A Wang. In the future, I can talk to A Xing and them through parrot number 17. Please pay attention to answering the voice." Fengcheng: "Okay Boss Wei, cover me!" Su Hao said: "By the way, A Xing and A Wang want points, you can solve it for them." Fengcheng: "Do you want points? How many! Is 100,000 points enough?" Axing Awang was stunned: "Ten...100,000?" Axing Awang flew back from the original road, the two of them did not speak along the way, their minds were in a mess, trying to digest today''s events. Those awesome skills that Su Hao called "a mess" were created by that kid Ah Feng? And they casually got 100,000 points for each of them... The two of them couldn''t figure out what their three teammates were for a while. Its true that the three of them are powerful, but its a bit too powerful. Seven or eight years ago, Ah Feng didn''t even know how to use ''Yuan''! What kind of world is this? The changes are so fast that people can''t accept it for a while! A Xing suddenly turned his head and asked Awang: "Awang, do you think Ayang and the three of them are in charge of the ''real-time monitoring system''? Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why they can give 100,000 points casually." then pointed at the parrot on his shoulder and said, "And this parrot is a communication source beast, right? It''s better than the association''s communication equipment. I can''t figure out where Ayang got the little guy." Awang nodded and said, "Even if Ayang is the leader of the Guangyao Society, I don''t find it strange." A Xing said: "Can''t you? How many years did A Yang become Master Yuan? Where did he have time to form such a huge force, not only to kill all the royal families, but even the Mage Association bowed his head. This is not at all possible in a few years. things done. Awang said: "That guy Ayang can''t be described as a monster, look at it, Axing! After so many years of contact, I don''t find it strange no matter what happens to Ayang. What is the leader of the Guangyao Society? Maybe the Mage Association is not bowing to the Guangyao Club, but to Ayang! Haha, just kidding! " Ah Xing also laughed, and now he has accepted the fact that his teammates are ''world-class bosses''. He sighed and said, "We knew that A Yang and the others were so powerful and could acquire those skills casually, how would we still need to run around like this to earn points?" Awang asked: "We should each have 100,000 points now, so are we still doing tasks?" Axing said as a matter of course: "Do it! Of course we must do it. This is a great deed that will benefit us human beings for thousands of years. Why not do it? But we have to wait until we unlock the achievement of ''Diligent Little Bee'' before doing it!" Awang shrugged and said, "It''s fine!" A Xing smiled and said, "Would you like to help Xiaotang buy her skills?" When ?? mentioned Xiaotang, A Wang''s eyes flashed with deep sadness. He shook his head and said, "Forget it! Since she doesn''t care about me, my heart is dead!" A Xing patted him on the shoulder and said, "It''s okay, the world is full of fragrant grass, and there will always be one that belongs to you." A Wang nodded and said, "A Feng seemed to have said before that he wanted to invite us to play music in the Immortal Palace, but I don''t know if what he said was worth it." Ah Xing laughed and said, "First go back and change the second talent, and then find Ah Feng." After returning to the small world of the base, Su Hao put all the work at hand down for the time being, and turned to the safety of the origin team''s deep-sea mission. Yuan Mage, who is usually extremely powerful on land, may become a snack for deep-sea monsters after entering the deep sea, and his powerful strength cannot be exerted at all. And how many powerful beasts are there in the sea? Countless! From this, we can see how dangerous the source team is after entering the deep sea. Theoretically, as long as the price offered is high enough, the source team is willing to risk their lives to complete the deep-sea mission, but Su Hao has to consider a problem, that is efficiency. If a large number of source teams suffer losses in the deep sea mission, the subsequent laying work will become slower and slower, and even later, no matter how much the price is, some source teams will choose to give up the mission. This was not the result he wanted. Thinking about it, he first informed Yashan and Fengcheng about this in the group, and then said: "The deep-sea mission will be suspended for a month. I plan to design a sea beast repelling device first to ensure the safety of the Yuan team''s deep-sea mission." "clear!" When he was studying Primordial Beasts before, Su Hao designed a formation device to attract fish. Now it is very easy for him to design a device to drive away sea beasts. He just needs to use the previous formation and make some modifications! The only problem is that Master Yuan has neither blood nor spiritual power, so there is no way to drive the formation to run, so this dispelling device designed by Su Hao seems complicated and cumbersome. First source electricity, then electricity and spirit, and finally use spiritual power to activate the formation... The ?? energy conversion process consumes a lot of money, which is not practical in Su Hao''s view, but it is only used temporarily to deal with deep-sea missions, which is acceptable. In just five days, the design drawing of the driving device was split into countless sub-components and handed over to large factories around the world for expedited production. The produced parts are then transferred to designated locations and assembled into finished products that can be put into use at any time. Less than a month later, the deep-sea mission started again. The source team who accepted the mission this time was told that while accepting the mission, they also needed to receive a small sea beast repelling device to ensure the safety of deep-sea operations. Let Yuan Squad sigh: "This association can do it! It''s so considerate, taking the initiative to consider our safety, moved..." Chapter 613： 612 The Beauty of Geometry Chapter 615 Success! Feiyuan quickly came to his work station and displayed all the data he had sorted out to demonstrate to Su Hao. "Mr. Jia Wei, most of these data are accurate, and a small part is inaccurate, which does not affect our summary rules. I compare the data according to factors such as the time and intensity of the disaster, and group these data. Points, these data turned out to be paired in the end. I analyzed the data of all the partitions in the same way, and the results obtained were all paired pairs. There were only some data with errors, which could not be matched. At first I didn''t understand why, until I happened to see the model of the planet that Mr. Javie created by you. Mr. Javi, what is the shape of the planet under our feet? " Su Hao was in a good mood. He cooperated with Fei Yuan''s explanation very much. He glanced at the planet model beside him, hehe smiled and said, "It''s an ellipsoid!" Feiyuan danced with excitement: "Yes, it is an ellipsoid, not a normal ellipsoid. I have carefully calculated before that the planet under our feet is a perfect ellipsoid. When I looked at it again, a thought suddenly popped into my mind: If these paired disaster sites are regarded as the focus of an ellipse So I rummaged through a series of data on various terrains, weather, vegetation, etc. Through calculations, I found five sets of disaster data pairs, the traces of the ellipse as the focus. Only found five groups, but enough for us to make bold conclusions about these paired points! Those are the points, either the focal point of the ellipse or the center of the circle Next, we just need to follow this line of thought and verify one by one! " Su Hao laughed again, feeling extremely happy: "No need to verify, these disasters are the focus of the ellipse, you can''t go wrong!" Feiyuan is just an ordinary Golden Source Mage. Without Su Hao''s powerful spiritual sense, he cannot perceive the traces of energy in this world. But Su Hao''s powerful spiritual sense can do it. Before Feiyuan didn''t break the word ''ellipse'', Su Hao''s spiritual sense sensed the movement of the world''s energies. After all, he has been reincarnated in many worlds, and each world shows this kind of chaotic energy operation. It is not unusual for this world to be so. When Fei Yuan broke the word ''ellipse'', Xiaoguang in the pinball space immediately processed the data collected over the years, and Su Hao quickly found traces from the energy movement: The energy operation of this world is formed by the intertwining of countless regular ellipses, large and small! And the location of the disaster is exactly at the focal position of the energy running ellipse. At this moment, the case is solved. Su Hao has been looking for the ''system'' that transforms matter into source and has the answer, that is, ellipses big and small! The answer is that simple! However, with such a simple answer, Su Hao spent nearly ten years exploring, and even the royal family of this world was sacrificed. Su Hao never thought that the ellipse that he had been in contact with a long time ago still hides such a secret! Why ellipse can instantly heat particles to the limit? This starts with the characteristics of the ellipse. The light or some kind of particle that starts from one focus of the ellipse, after being reflected by the ellipse, will converge at another focus, reflect again, and return to the original focus, repeating the cycle. From Su Hao''s point of view, if the energy within the range converges on a single point after being reflected by the ellipse, it can indeed instantly heat the particle to the limit and convert it into a ''source''! The principle of ?? is similar to focusing the sun with a magnifying glass and igniting it. When all the light converges in one place, the temperature that can be reached is unimaginable. Su Hao has been trying to use various methods to convert matter into source, all of which have failed. Now that he thinks about it, it would be **** if he didn''t fail. Su Hao said with a smile, "When you don''t understand it, it''s hard to get to the sky. Once you know the answer, you can easily get it." At this time, Feiyuan asked curiously: "Mr. Jia Wei, can you tell me about the laws of these data, do they have any effect on you?" The other party helped him such a big favor, Su Hao naturally doesn''t mind sharing his research results with him: "The effect is great! This is the mystery of the ''source''! You are now at the base, wait for a while, and take a good rest. I will go out for a circle and make the final confirmation. After I get the result, I will come back and show you the power of the ellipse, hahaha! " After that, Su Hao pushed open the door and walked out. Yashan and Fengcheng immediately congratulated with a smile on their faces: "Congratulations to Boss Wei for making a major breakthrough in his research!" The two of them almost shouted: Congratulations to the boss of Wei! Fortunately, the brakes were timely. Su Hao said with a smile, "It''s thanks to Feiyuan''s help, otherwise I''ll be tinkering with it myself, maybe it will be a few years later. By the way, Yashan Fengcheng, you should go and prepare a good table now, we will celebrate the first Fan, after so many years of research, there is finally a result! Next, our research road will be smooth!" Dinner! ! Yashan and Fengchengs favorite activity is to have dinner with Boss Wei. During the dinner, there is an inexplicable joy in the Chinese New Year. The two looked at each other, and Yashan said, "Fengcheng, you go to prepare the ingredients, this time I will cook it myself." Fengcheng: "Okay! What kind of juice do you like, Mr. Yashan?" Ashandao: "I love super blended fruit juices! The stronger the better!" Su Hao transformed into a three-meter-high but extremely delicate and vigorous [Mingzi], disappeared on the spot, teleported away! teleported to a random location, and then flew towards the nearest disaster site, the 200,000-meter spiritual sense perception was fully opened, and he observed the operation of the surrounding energy. "That''s right, it''s the running law of the ellipse. It''s just that this ellipse is so huge that even with my spiritual sense, I can only see a corner of it. It''s no wonder that I didn''t find anything before." After ?? circled the ellipse, it flew upwards, and soon flew out of the atmosphere, overlooking the red, blue and white planet from top to bottom. And collect the running data of the ellipse with the rune of ''Far Vision''. Ten minutes later, the corners of Su Hao''s mouth twitched. He completely understood the operation of the elliptical energy ''system'' and teleported it back to the ground. He casually folded off a branch and held it in his hand. With a thought of ??, the huge spiritual power was mobilized and spread outward. According to the observed ''elliptical system'' structure, a huge spiritual power energy system was manually formed, and then controlled to accelerate operation. After a while, it was declared a failure. "The first failure was expected, come again!" Su Hao made some adjustments and did it again. After several attempts, the ellipse constructed by Su Hao actually started to operate automatically, forming a complete heating ''system''. Soon, a leaf that was the focal point reacted and turned into a stable ''source'' under the perception of Su Hao''s spiritual sense! Happy brows! "It''s done!" Su Hao quickly found the trick. He continued to use his spiritual power to build multiple elliptical systems while heating the branches in his hands. The speed was a thousand times faster than the ''source device'' and natural transformation. In just ten minutes, most of the branches in his hand were transformed into ''source'', Su Hao reached out and tapped lightly. "click"! The branches were broken into two pieces like broken glass, and then a large amount of white light was released, which gathered together to form five finger-sized source beads. Five low-quality source beads, although there are very few, but this is not the point, the point is that Su Hao has successfully transformed matter into source. Much easier than expected. Maybe, this is the charm of focus! "It consumes a lot of spiritual energy, but it doesn''t matter, it can be gradually optimized in the future, and it will definitely reach the level of guiding the generation of an elliptical system with just a trace of energy." Su Hao collected the Origin Orb, then teleported it back to the base, and called both Yashan Fengcheng and Feiyuan to the wide field. Su Hao looked around, his eyes finally locked on the cooking shovel in Yashan''s hand: "Ashan, give me your shovel." Ashan handed over the shovel according to his words. Su Hao said: "I haven''t used the shovel beforehand, I''ll make a magic trick for you guys, hahaha! Feiyuan, you can see the power of the ellipse!" After saying that, a huge spiritual power surged out, blowing Feiyuan''s curly hair back. In just one breath, the huge elliptical system of spiritual power was constructed, and the focus was on the shovel in Su Hao''s hand! This time, Su Hao used most of the spiritual energy in his body, and the transformation speed was even faster. After only five minutes, the shovel reached the critical point of turning into Origin Orbs. Without hesitation, he reached out and flicked the shovel. Click! The shovel was broken, and a large amount of white light emerged from the fragments. When the light dissipated, there were six high-quality Origin Beads left in the original place. Su Hao said, "The ellipse can transform matter into a ''source''!" Fei Yuan was stunned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 614： 613 Answers are the focus Chapter 615 Success! Feiyuan quickly came to his work station and displayed all the data he had sorted out to demonstrate to Su Hao. "Mr. Jia Wei, most of these data are accurate, and a small part is inaccurate, which does not affect our summary rules. I compare the data according to factors such as the time and intensity of the disaster, and group these data. Points, these data turned out to be paired in the end. I analyzed the data of all the partitions in the same way, and the results obtained were all paired pairs. There were only some data with errors, which could not be matched. At first I didn''t understand why, until I happened to see the model of the planet that Mr. Javie created by you. Mr. Javi, what is the shape of the planet under our feet? " Su Hao was in a good mood. He cooperated with Fei Yuan''s explanation very much. He glanced at the planet model beside him, hehe smiled and said, "It''s an ellipsoid!" Feiyuan danced with excitement: "Yes, it is an ellipsoid, not a normal ellipsoid. I have carefully calculated before that the planet under our feet is a perfect ellipsoid. When I looked at it again, a thought suddenly popped into my mind: If these paired disaster sites are regarded as the focus of an ellipse... So I rummaged through a series of data on various terrains, weather, vegetation, etc. Through calculations, I found five sets of disaster data pairs, the traces of the ellipse as the focus. Only found five groups, but enough for us to make bold conclusions about these paired points! Those are the points, either the focal point of the ellipse or the center of the circle Next, we just need to follow this line of thought and verify one by one! " Su Hao laughed again, feeling extremely happy: "No need to verify, these disasters are the focus of the ellipse, you can''t go wrong!" Feiyuan is just an ordinary Golden Source Mage. Without Su Hao''s powerful spiritual sense, he cannot perceive the traces of energy in this world. But Su Hao''s powerful spiritual sense can do it. Before Feiyuan didn''t break the word ''ellipse'', Su Hao''s spiritual sense sensed the movement of the world''s energies. After all, he has been reincarnated in many worlds, and each world shows this kind of chaotic energy operation. It is not unusual for this world to be so. When Fei Yuan broke the word ''ellipse'', Xiaoguang in the pinball space immediately processed the data collected over the years, and Su Hao quickly found traces from the energy movement: The energy operation of this world is formed by the intertwining of countless regular ellipses, large and small! And the location of the disaster is exactly at the focal position of the energy running ellipse. At this moment, the case is solved. Su Hao has been looking for the ''system'' that transforms matter into source and has the answer, that is, ellipses big and small! The answer is that simple! However, with such a simple answer, Su Hao spent nearly ten years exploring, and even the royal family of this world was sacrificed. Su Hao never thought that the ellipse that he had been in contact with a long time ago still hides such a secret! Why ellipse can instantly heat particles to the limit? This starts with the characteristics of the ellipse. The light or some kind of particle that starts from one focus of the ellipse, after being reflected by the ellipse, will converge at another focus, reflect again, and return to the original focus, repeating the cycle. From Su Hao''s point of view, if the energy within the range converges on a single point after being reflected by the ellipse, it can indeed instantly heat the particle to the limit and convert it into a ''source''! The principle of ?? is similar to focusing the sun with a magnifying glass and igniting it. When all the light converges in one place, the temperature that can be reached is unimaginable. Su Hao has been trying to use various methods to convert matter into source, all of which have failed. Now that he thinks about it, it would be **** if he didn''t fail. Su Hao said with a smile, "When you don''t understand it, it''s hard to get to the sky. Once you know the answer, you can easily get it." At this time, Feiyuan asked curiously: "Mr. Jia Wei, can you tell me about the laws of these data, do they have any effect on you?" The other party helped him such a big favor, Su Hao naturally doesn''t mind sharing his research results with him: "The effect is great! This is the mystery of the ''source''! You are now at the base, wait for a while, and take a good rest. I will go out for a circle and make the final confirmation. After I get the result, I will come back and show you the power of the ellipse, hahaha! " After that, Su Hao pushed open the door and walked out. Yashan and Fengcheng immediately congratulated with a smile on their faces: "Congratulations to Boss Wei for making a major breakthrough in his research!" The two of them almost shouted: Congratulations to the boss of Wei! Fortunately, the brakes were timely. Su Hao said with a smile, "It''s thanks to Feiyuan''s help, otherwise I''ll be tinkering with it myself, maybe it will be a few years later. By the way, Yashan Fengcheng, you should go and prepare a good table now, we will celebrate the first Fan, after so many years of research, there is finally a result! Next, our research road will be smooth!" Dinner! ! ! Yashan and Fengchengs favorite activity is to have dinner with Boss Wei. During the dinner, there is an inexplicable joy in the Chinese New Year. The two looked at each other, and Yashan said, "Fengcheng, you go to prepare the ingredients, this time I will cook it myself." Fengcheng: "Okay! What kind of juice do you like, Mr. Yashan?" Ashandao: "I love super blended fruit juices! The stronger the better!" Su Hao transformed into a three-meter-high but extremely delicate and vigorous [Mingzi], disappeared on the spot, teleported away! teleported to a random location, and then flew towards the nearest disaster site, the 200,000-meter spiritual sense perception was fully opened, and he observed the operation of the surrounding energy. "That''s right, it''s the running law of the ellipse. It''s just that this ellipse is so huge that even with my spiritual sense, I can only see a corner of it. It''s no wonder that I didn''t find anything before." After ?? circled the ellipse, it flew upwards, and soon flew out of the atmosphere, overlooking the red, blue and white planet from top to bottom. And collect the running data of the ellipse with the rune of ''Far Vision''. Ten minutes later, the corners of Su Hao''s mouth twitched. He completely understood the operation of the elliptical energy ''system'' and teleported it back to the ground. He casually folded off a branch and held it in his hand. With a thought of ??, the huge spiritual power was mobilized and spread outward. According to the observed ''elliptical system'' structure, a huge spiritual power energy system was manually formed, and then controlled to accelerate operation. After a while, it was declared a failure. "The first failure was expected, come again!" Su Hao made some adjustments and did it again. After several attempts, the ellipse constructed by Su Hao actually started to operate automatically, forming a complete heating ''system''. Soon, a leaf that was the focal point reacted and turned into a stable ''source'' under the perception of Su Hao''s spiritual sense! Happy brows! "It''s done!" Su Hao quickly found the trick. He continued to use his spiritual power to build multiple elliptical systems while heating the branches in his hands. The speed was a thousand times faster than the ''source device'' and natural transformation. In just ten minutes, most of the branches in his hand were transformed into ''source'', Su Hao reached out and tapped lightly. "click"! The branches were broken into two pieces like broken glass, and then a large amount of white light was released, which gathered together to form five finger-sized source beads. Five low-quality source beads, although there are very few, but this is not the point, the point is that Su Hao has successfully transformed matter into source. Much easier than expected. Maybe, this is the charm of focus! "It consumes a lot of spiritual energy, but it doesn''t matter, it can be gradually optimized in the future, and it will definitely reach the level of guiding the generation of an elliptical system with just a trace of energy." Su Hao collected the Origin Orb, then teleported it back to the base, and called both Yashan Fengcheng and Feiyuan to the wide field. Su Hao looked around, his eyes finally locked on the cooking shovel in Yashan''s hand: "Ashan, give me your shovel." Ashan handed over the shovel according to his words. Su Hao said: "I haven''t used the shovel beforehand, I''ll make a magic trick for you guys, hahaha! Feiyuan, you can see the power of the ellipse!" After saying that, a huge spiritual power surged out, blowing Feiyuan''s curly hair back. In just one breath, the huge elliptical system of spiritual power was constructed, and the focus was on the shovel in Su Hao''s hand! This time, Su Hao used most of the spiritual energy in his body, and the transformation speed was even faster. After only five minutes, the shovel reached the critical point of turning into Origin Orbs. Without hesitation, he reached out and flicked the shovel. Click! The shovel was broken, and a large amount of white light emerged from the fragments. When the light dissipated, there were six high-quality Origin Beads left in the original place. Su Hao said, "The ellipse can transform matter into a ''source''!" Fei Yuan was stunned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 615： 614 succeeded! Chapter 615 Success! Feiyuan quickly came to his work station and displayed all the data he had sorted out to demonstrate to Su Hao. "Mr. Jia Wei, most of these data are accurate, and a small part is inaccurate, which does not affect our summary rules. I compare the data according to factors such as the time and intensity of the disaster, and group these data. Points, these data turned out to be paired in the end. I analyzed the data of all the partitions in the same way, and the results obtained were all paired pairs. There were only some data with errors, which could not be matched. At first I didn''t understand why, until I happened to see the model of the planet that Mr. Javie created by you. Mr. Javi, what is the shape of the planet under our feet? " Su Hao was in a good mood. He cooperated with Fei Yuan''s explanation very much. He glanced at the planet model beside him, hehe smiled and said, "It''s an ellipsoid!" Feiyuan danced with excitement: "Yes, it is an ellipsoid, not a normal ellipsoid. I have carefully calculated before that the planet under our feet is a perfect ellipsoid. When I looked at it again, a thought suddenly popped into my mind: If these paired disaster sites are regarded as the focus of an ellipse... So I rummaged through a series of data on various terrains, weather, vegetation, etc. Through calculations, I found five sets of disaster data pairs, the traces of the ellipse as the focus. Only found five groups, but enough for us to make bold conclusions about these paired points! Those are the points, either the focal point of the ellipse or the center of the circle Next, we just need to follow this line of thought and verify one by one! " Su Hao laughed again, feeling extremely happy: "No need to verify, these disasters are the focus of the ellipse, you can''t go wrong!" Feiyuan is just an ordinary Golden Source Mage. Without Su Hao''s powerful spiritual sense, he cannot perceive the traces of energy in this world. But Su Hao''s powerful spiritual sense can do it. Before Feiyuan didn''t break the word ''ellipse'', Su Hao''s spiritual sense sensed the movement of the world''s energies. After all, he has been reincarnated in many worlds, and each world shows this kind of chaotic energy operation. It is not unusual for this world to be so. When Fei Yuan broke the word ''ellipse'', Xiaoguang in the pinball space immediately processed the data collected over the years, and Su Hao quickly found traces from the energy movement: The energy operation of this world is formed by the intertwining of countless regular ellipses, large and small! And the location of the disaster is exactly at the focal position of the energy running ellipse. At this moment, the case is solved. Su Hao has been looking for the ''system'' that transforms matter into source and has the answer, that is, ellipses big and small! The answer is that simple! However, with such a simple answer, Su Hao spent nearly ten years exploring, and even the royal family of this world was sacrificed. Su Hao never thought that the ellipse that he had been in contact with a long time ago still hides such a secret! Why ellipse can instantly heat particles to the limit? This starts with the characteristics of the ellipse. The light or some kind of particle that starts from one focus of the ellipse, after being reflected by the ellipse, will converge at another focus, reflect again, and return to the original focus, repeating the cycle. From Su Hao''s point of view, if the energy within the range converges on a single point after being reflected by the ellipse, it can indeed instantly heat the particle to the limit and convert it into a ''source''! The principle of ?? is similar to focusing the sun with a magnifying glass and igniting it. When all the light converges in one place, the temperature that can be reached is unimaginable. Su Hao has been trying to use various methods to convert matter into source, all of which have failed. Now that he thinks about it, it would be **** if he didn''t fail. Su Hao said with a smile, "When you don''t understand it, it''s hard to get to the sky. Once you know the answer, you can easily get it." At this time, Feiyuan asked curiously: "Mr. Jia Wei, can you tell me about the laws of these data, do they have any effect on you?" The other party helped him such a big favor, Su Hao naturally doesn''t mind sharing his research results with him: "The effect is great! This is the mystery of the ''source''! You are now at the base, wait for a while, and take a good rest. I will go out for a circle and make the final confirmation. After I get the result, I will come back and show you the power of the ellipse, hahaha! " After that, Su Hao pushed open the door and walked out. Yashan and Fengcheng immediately congratulated with a smile on their faces: "Congratulations to Boss Wei for making a major breakthrough in his research!" The two of them almost shouted: Congratulations to the boss of Wei! Fortunately, the brakes were timely. Su Hao said with a smile, "It''s thanks to Feiyuan''s help, otherwise I''ll be tinkering with it myself, maybe it will be a few years later. By the way, Yashan Fengcheng, you should go and prepare a good table now, we will celebrate the first Fan, after so many years of research, there is finally a result! Next, our research road will be smooth!" Dinner! ! ! Yashan and Fengchengs favorite activity is to have dinner with Boss Wei. During the dinner, there is an inexplicable joy in the Chinese New Year. The two looked at each other, and Yashan said, "Fengcheng, you go to prepare the ingredients, this time I will cook it myself." Fengcheng: "Okay! What kind of juice do you like, Mr. Yashan?" Ashandao: "I love super blended fruit juices! The stronger the better!" Su Hao transformed into a three-meter-high but extremely delicate and vigorous [Mingzi], disappeared on the spot, teleported away! teleported to a random location, and then flew towards the nearest disaster site, the 200,000-meter spiritual sense perception was fully opened, and he observed the operation of the surrounding energy. "That''s right, it''s the running law of the ellipse. It''s just that this ellipse is so huge that even with my spiritual sense, I can only see a corner of it. It''s no wonder that I didn''t find anything before." After ?? circled the ellipse, it flew upwards, and soon flew out of the atmosphere, overlooking the red, blue and white planet from top to bottom. And collect the running data of the ellipse with the rune of ''Far Vision''. Ten minutes later, the corners of Su Hao''s mouth twitched. He completely understood the operation of the elliptical energy ''system'' and teleported it back to the ground. He casually folded off a branch and held it in his hand. With a thought of ??, the huge spiritual power was mobilized and spread outward. According to the observed ''elliptical system'' structure, a huge spiritual power energy system was manually formed, and then controlled to accelerate operation. After a while, it was declared a failure. "The first failure was expected, come again!" Su Hao made some adjustments and did it again. After several attempts, the ellipse constructed by Su Hao actually started to operate automatically, forming a complete heating ''system''. Soon, a leaf that was the focal point reacted and turned into a stable ''source'' under the perception of Su Hao''s spiritual sense! Happy brows! "It''s done!" Su Hao quickly found the trick. He continued to use his spiritual power to build multiple elliptical systems while heating the branches in his hands. The speed was a thousand times faster than the ''source device'' and natural transformation. In just ten minutes, most of the branches in his hand were transformed into ''source'', Su Hao reached out and tapped lightly. "click"! The branches were broken into two pieces like broken glass, and then a large amount of white light was released, which gathered together to form five finger-sized source beads. Five low-quality source beads, although there are very few, but this is not the point, the point is that Su Hao has successfully transformed matter into source. Much easier than expected. Maybe, this is the charm of focus! "It consumes a lot of spiritual energy, but it doesn''t matter, it can be gradually optimized in the future, and it will definitely reach the level of guiding the generation of an elliptical system with just a trace of energy." Su Hao collected the Origin Orb, then teleported it back to the base, and called both Yashan Fengcheng and Feiyuan to the wide field. Su Hao looked around, his eyes finally locked on the cooking shovel in Yashan''s hand: "Ashan, give me your shovel." Ashan handed over the shovel according to his words. Su Hao said: "I haven''t used the shovel beforehand, I''ll make a magic trick for you guys, hahaha! Feiyuan, you can see the power of the ellipse!" After saying that, a huge spiritual power surged out, blowing Feiyuan''s curly hair back. In just one breath, the huge elliptical system of spiritual power was constructed, and the focus was on the shovel in Su Hao''s hand! This time, Su Hao used most of the spiritual energy in his body, and the transformation speed was even faster. After only five minutes, the shovel reached the critical point of turning into Origin Orbs. Without hesitation, he reached out and flicked the shovel. Click! The shovel was broken, and a large amount of white light emerged from the fragments. When the light dissipated, there were six high-quality Origin Beads left in the original place. Su Hao said, "The ellipse can transform matter into a ''source''!" Fei Yuan was stunned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 616： 615 is no longer a mortal Chapter 618 The most important thing is that the boss is happy It took three days for Su Hao to finally build the ''manual version'' and ''focus system''. At first glance, the surrounding environment has not changed much, but there are many more stone walls. The original small soil **** was also leveled, and the soil was piled up to another location. In another place, there is a 10-meter deep pit, and there is an inexplicable tree swaying in the wind next to it? On a plain like ??, it is strange to have a tree standing there, looking solitary. And such chaotic and inexplicable changes were the result of Su Hao''s three days of work. It looked like a child''s random sandbox game, but if he could sense the surrounding energy, he would definitely be able to perceive the mystery. That''s right, after the current environment was transformed by Su Hao, there was a slight change in the energy rotation. By coincidence, a complete ellipse was formed. is the ''focus system'' built by Su Hao. Such a focus system was built by Su Hao with his psychic energy. But it is not easy to transform the environment to form such a perfect focal system. Su Hao looked left and right, picked up a piece of dead bone, placed it at one of the focal points, and then injected a lot of blood into the dead bone with a unique rhythm. The manual version of the ''Focus System'' is activated. Su Hao closed his eyes and carefully sensed the movement of various energies around him. After a long time, he revealed a smile: "The activation is successful, we just need to wait for this piece of dead bone to be transformed into a source. However, this transformation efficiency is too low, it is estimated that it will take a long time. It will take a month to reach the critical point of synthesizing source beads." In order to confirm the feasibility, Su Hao has to stay here for at least one month, so as not to interrupt the transformation due to abnormal energy cycle. Su Hao can also wait for a month. Wouldnt it be better to use this location as a temporary base? Su Hao took out a Origin Orb and started the research on the Origin Orb''s transformation into a specific substance! "The first is the elemental substance. Studies have shown that the probability of obtaining a stable elemental substance is much higher than that of obtaining a compound directly. may be because various substances interact with each other during the transformation process of the compound, and some inexplicable changes occur, resulting in some miscellaneous things after the substances are polymerized. No matter what, first try to discover ''hydrogen helium lithium beryllium boron...'' and other substances one by one..." One month passed quickly, Su Hao stretched out his hand a little and broke the withered bone. The withered bone then turned into a low-quality Origin Orb. That''s right, the ''focus system'' built with natural energy is so inefficient, only one low-quality source bead is obtained a month. However, this also met Su Hao''s expectations. Even a low-quality Origin Orb, in Su Hao''s hands, can play a very high value. It can even be used to build a stronger ''Focus System'' through this Origin Orb to obtain more sources of energy. The beads, like snowballs, keep getting bigger and bigger. This also means that in the next life, it is very likely that Su Hao will not need to spend a lot of time to accumulate spiritual power like this one. If there are no other shortcuts, Su Hao would need three to five years at the fastest if he wants to cultivate to the God Transformation Realm. How can this be tolerated? The power that cannot be achieved overnight, in Su Hao''s opinion, it is not very reliable... "The first goal, optimizing the ''focus system'', has been achieved!" Su Hao''s words are a little modest. What is he doing now? As long as he is willing, within two minutes, he can convert substances other than silicon crystals into source beads. After Su Hao collected the Origin Orb, he stretched out his hand and waved. The rough building he had spent several days building collapsed and crumbled immediately. A lot of stones were filled into the ten-meter deep pit. After a while, this place turned into its original bleak appearance. Of course, the tree that Su Hao transferred from another place is still standing alone, but looking at its appearance, it is seriously unaccustomed to the soil and water, and I am afraid it will die soon. The handmade version of the ''Focus System'' also collapsed along with these built buildings, collapsed and dissipated, and returned to its original messy appearance. may be able to become a ''focus system'' again under a coincidence in the future, leading to the occurrence of disasters. Su Hao clapped his hands, the next moment his figure disappeared and he teleported back to the small world of the base. The next day, Yashan found Su Hao while Su Hao was free. Yashan first reported the progress of the current analysis of the source ability, and then said: "Boss Wei, some time ago, Zhi Peng from the Mage Association and the Mage and the Guangyao Society found me respectively, and communicated the problems encountered in the current social environment. The core point of ?? lies in the fact that the Master Master, who has a strong power, has lost a powerful enough disaster as a competitor, which has caused the phenomenon that the Masters turn their excess energy inward. Now, there are many schools within the Master Association. There are faint signs of fighting against each other. Of course, not only that, the mages in the eighteen districts of the world have gradually divided into regions, and the mages in different regions have begun to pursue the inexplicable ''Mage orthodoxy''..." After ?? Yashan briefly stated the matter, Su Hao quickly figured out the key point: to find opponents for mages with excess energy. Su Hao asked: "Do they have a solution?" Yashan shook his head and smiled and said: "They intend to cultivate the disaster to maturity and restore the previous strength, and no longer directly issue the solution task in the early stage of the disaster! However, the effect is not large, the current Mage is too strong. Disasters can also be easily resolved by the mage team." Su Hao said: "This is indeed a problem." Seeing Su Hao pondering, Yashan waited for a while before saying, "I had this idea when I found me with the Master before. Is it possible to find a place to enclose the Origin Beast just like the temples and forests would encircle the alien beast area? , as the opponent of the Master? As long as the captive Origin Beast is strong enough to threaten human society, it will definitely be able to divert the Mage''s attention. " Su Hao shook his head and said, "Your proposal may be feasible, but only for a while, not for a long time." Yashan thought for a while, then asked doubtfully, "If this doesn''t work, how should we solve the current predicament?" Su Hao said: "Let the Mage Association be completely separated is also a solution. No human intervention is required, and balance will naturally be restored in the end." Ashan said: "That''s true. The key now is to agree with the senior leaders of the Mage Association, including the Mage, to unanimously oppose the separation of the Mage Association. For them, they will become the sinners of the Mage Association. The opinion expressed by Zhipeng is also that he does not want this complete world to finally return to what it looked like more than a thousand years ago. In their view, war is very terrifying, and they want to avoid war between nations. Both sides have this idea, but they are helpless about the current situation. I hope we can give some advice. " Su Hao stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin. After thinking for a while, he suddenly had an idea: "This is easy to handle!" Ashan asked in surprise: "What way?" Su Hao said: "The problem is that the mages have too much energy. The solution to ?? is not only to find a suitable opponent, but also to erase their excess energy. " Ashan said thoughtfully: "You mean, weaken the mage?" Su Hao said with a smile, "That''s right! It''s to weaken the mages! Or, to change the way mages have always survived, so that mages can no longer easily obtain Origin Orbs and increase their fighting costs." Ashan: "Will they be willing?" Su Hao: "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you want to unify for a long time, it is no longer possible for the Mages Association to maintain this model! They need to convert the core interest link of publishing tasks into imparting high-end knowledge! " Ashan asked curiously: "Then how to do it?" Su Hao smiled: "It''s very simple, remove the disasters in this world from the root, readjust the pattern of the world, so that the source of this world is no longer produced by disasters. Instead, let it spread out using air as a medium! " Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the air: "Let the entire atmosphere be covered with dense ''source'', mages can absorb the ''source'' in the air into their bodies through cultivation, and complete the extraordinary transformation..." "Not only can it control the speed of the growth of the mages, but the extra time and energy must also be used to absorb the ''source'' in the air. In this way, how do mages have the time and energy to fight infighting?" "At the same time, not only human beings can complete the transformation, but animals that meet the standard in some frequency bands in the wild can also be transformed into extraordinary source beasts by absorbing the source in the air, becoming the opponents of mages. And the enclosure you mentioned can also be achieved, just find a huge mountain to surround it..." After listening to Su Hao''s speech, Yashan couldn''t help but be stunned: "Boss Wei, isn''t this the magic and monsters in the story? Mountains... Monster Mountains!" Su Hao: "That''s also understandable. Ashan, what do you think?" Ashan also laughed: "Very interesting." What is willfulness? This TM is called willfulness! When knowledge and strength reach a certain level, you will really do things according to your own preferences, and will not consider other people''s opinions and feelings at all. Yashan secretly said: "He Mage''s gang actually wanted to ask Boss Wei''s opinion? They just don''t know if Boss Wei came up with a slap on the forehead, whether they can accept it. But anyway, if it is replaced by the world structure of ''Magician'', the Mages Association will turn its direction and become an association that mainly outputs high-end knowledge, then it will not be easily divided. the most... There are other extraordinary organizations rising up to seize the resources of the Master Association. But, what about him! The most important thing is that the boss is happy! " Thanks to the big guys for their monthly passes, if I didnt save the manuscript, I would definitely give you a ten more performances (end of this chapter) Chapter 617： 616 Doom System Chapter 618 The most important thing is that the boss is happy It took three days for Su Hao to finally build the ''manual version'' and ''focus system''. At first glance, the surrounding environment has not changed much, but there are many more stone walls. The original small soil **** was also leveled, and the soil was piled up to another location. In another place, there is a 10-meter deep pit, and there is an inexplicable tree swaying in the wind next to it? On a plain like ??, it is strange to have a tree standing there, looking solitary. And such chaotic and inexplicable changes were the result of Su Hao''s three days of work. It looked like a child''s random sandbox game, but if he could sense the surrounding energy, he would definitely be able to perceive the mystery. That''s right, after the current environment was transformed by Su Hao, there was a slight change in the energy rotation. By coincidence, a complete ellipse was formed. is the ''focus system'' built by Su Hao. Such a focus system was built by Su Hao with his psychic energy. But it is not easy to transform the environment to form such a perfect focal system. Su Hao looked left and right, picked up a piece of dead bone, placed it at one of the focal points, and then injected a lot of blood into the dead bone with a unique rhythm. The manual version of the ''Focus System'' is activated. Su Hao closed his eyes and carefully sensed the movement of various energies around him. After a long time, he revealed a smile: "The activation is successful, we just need to wait for this piece of dead bone to be transformed into a source. However, this transformation efficiency is too low, it is estimated that it will take a long time. It will take a month to reach the critical point of synthesizing source beads." In order to confirm the feasibility, Su Hao has to stay here for at least one month, so as not to interrupt the transformation due to abnormal energy cycle. Su Hao can also wait for a month. Wouldnt it be better to use this location as a temporary base? Su Hao took out a Origin Orb and started the research on the Origin Orb''s transformation into a specific substance! "The first is the elemental substance. Studies have shown that the probability of obtaining a stable elemental substance is much higher than that of obtaining a compound directly. may be because various substances interact with each other during the transformation process of the compound, and some inexplicable changes occur, resulting in some miscellaneous things after the substances are polymerized. No matter what, first try to discover ''hydrogen helium lithium beryllium boron...'' and other substances one by one..." One month passed quickly, Su Hao stretched out his hand a little and broke the withered bone. The withered bone then turned into a low-quality Origin Orb. That''s right, the ''focus system'' built with natural energy is so inefficient, only one low-quality source bead is obtained a month. However, this also met Su Hao''s expectations. Even a low-quality Origin Orb, in Su Hao''s hands, can play a very high value. It can even be used to build a stronger ''Focus System'' through this Origin Orb to obtain more sources of energy. The beads, like snowballs, keep getting bigger and bigger. This also means that in the next life, it is very likely that Su Hao will not need to spend a lot of time to accumulate spiritual power like this one. If there are no other shortcuts, Su Hao would need three to five years at the fastest if he wants to cultivate to the God Transformation Realm. How can this be tolerated? A power that cannot be achieved overnight, in Su Hao''s opinion, it is not very reliable... "The first goal, optimizing the ''focus system'', has been achieved!" Su Hao''s words are a little modest. What is he doing now? As long as he is willing, within two minutes, he can convert substances other than silicon crystals into source beads. After Su Hao collected the Origin Orb, he stretched out his hand and waved. The rough building he had spent several days building collapsed and crumbled immediately. A lot of stones were filled into the ten-meter deep pit. After a while, this place turned into its original bleak appearance. Of course, the tree that Su Hao transferred from another place is still standing alone, but looking at its appearance, it is seriously unaccustomed to the soil and water, and I am afraid it will die soon. The handmade version of the ''Focus System'' also collapsed along with these built buildings, collapsed and dissipated, and returned to its original messy appearance. may be able to become a ''focus system'' again under a coincidence in the future, leading to the occurrence of disasters. Su Hao clapped his hands, the next moment his figure disappeared and he teleported back to the small world of the base. The next day, Yashan found Su Hao while Su Hao was free. Yashan first reported the progress of the current analysis of the source ability, and then said: "Boss Wei, some time ago, Zhi Peng from the Mage Association and the Mage and the Guangyao Society found me respectively, and communicated the problems encountered in the current social environment. The core point of ?? lies in the fact that the Master Master, who has a strong power, has lost a powerful enough disaster as a competitor, which has caused the phenomenon that the Masters turn their excess energy inward. Now, there are many schools within the Master Association. There are faint signs of fighting against each other. Of course, not only that, the mages in the eighteen districts of the world have gradually divided into regions, and the mages in different regions have begun to pursue the inexplicable ''Mage orthodoxy''..." After ?? Yashan briefly stated the matter, Su Hao quickly figured out the key point: to find opponents for mages with excess energy. Su Hao asked: "Do they have a solution?" Yashan shook his head and smiled and said: "They intend to cultivate the disaster to maturity and restore the previous strength, and no longer directly issue the solution task in the early stage of the disaster! However, the effect is not large, the current Mage is too strong. Disasters can also be easily resolved by the mage team." Su Hao said: "This is indeed a problem." Seeing Su Hao pondering, Yashan waited for a while before saying, "I had this idea when I found me with the Master before. Is it possible to find a place to enclose the Origin Beast just like the temples and forests would encircle the alien beast area? , as the opponent of the Master? As long as the captive Origin Beast is strong enough to threaten human society, it will definitely be able to divert the Mage''s attention. " Su Hao shook his head and said, "Your proposal may be feasible, but only for a while, not for a long time." Yashan thought for a while, then asked doubtfully, "If this doesn''t work, how should we solve the current predicament?" Su Hao said: "Let the Mage Association be completely separated is also a solution. No human intervention is required, and balance will naturally be restored in the end." Ashan said: "That''s true. The key now is to agree with the senior leaders of the Mage Association, including the Mage, to unanimously oppose the separation of the Mage Association. For them, they will become the sinners of the Mage Association. The opinion expressed by Zhipeng is also that he does not want this complete world to finally return to what it looked like more than a thousand years ago. In their view, war is very terrifying, and they want to avoid war between nations. Both sides have this idea, but they are helpless about the current situation. I hope we can give some advice. " Su Hao stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin. After thinking for a while, he suddenly had an idea: "This is easy to handle!" Ashan asked in surprise: "What way?" Su Hao said: "The problem is that the mages have too much energy. The solution to ?? is not only to find a suitable opponent, but also to erase their excess energy. " Ashan said thoughtfully: "You mean, weaken the mage?" Su Hao said with a smile, "That''s right! It''s to weaken the mages! Or, to change the way mages have always survived, so that mages can no longer easily obtain Origin Orbs and increase their fighting costs." Ashan: "Will they be willing?" Su Hao: "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you want to unify for a long time, it is no longer possible for the Mages Association to maintain this model! They need to convert the core interest link of publishing tasks into imparting high-end knowledge! " Ashan asked curiously: "Then how to do it?" Su Hao smiled: "It''s very simple, remove the disasters in this world from the root, readjust the pattern of the world, so that the source of this world is no longer produced by disasters. Instead, let it spread out using air as a medium! " Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the air: "Let the entire atmosphere be filled with dense ''source'', so that mages can absorb the ''source'' in the air into their bodies through cultivation, and complete the extraordinary transformation..." "Not only can it control the speed of the growth of the mages, but the extra time and energy must also be used to absorb the ''source'' in the air. In this way, how do mages have the time and energy to fight infighting?" "At the same time, not only human beings can complete the transformation, but animals that meet the standard in some frequency bands in the wild can also be transformed into extraordinary source beasts by absorbing the source in the air, becoming the opponents of mages. And the enclosure you mentioned can also be achieved, just find a huge mountain to surround it..." After listening to Su Hao''s speech, Yashan couldn''t help being stunned: "Boss Wei, isn''t this the magic and monsters in the story? Mountains... Monster Mountains!" Su Hao: "That''s also understandable. Ashan, what do you think?" Ashan also laughed: "Very interesting." What is willfulness? This TM is called willfulness! When knowledge and strength reach a certain level, you will really do things according to your own preferences, and will not consider other people''s opinions and feelings at all. Yashan secretly said: "He Mage''s gang actually wanted to ask Boss Wei''s opinion? They just don''t know if Boss Wei came up with a slap on the forehead, whether they can accept it. But anyway, if it is replaced by the world structure of ''Magician'', the Mages Association will turn its direction and become an association that mainly outputs high-end knowledge, then it will not be easily divided. The most... There are other extraordinary organizations rising up to seize the resources of the Master Association. But, what about him! The most important thing is that the boss is happy! " Thanks to the big guys for their monthly passes, if I didnt save the manuscript, I would definitely give you a ten more performances (end of this chapter) Chapter 618： 617-dimensional boss happiness is the most important thing Chapter 618 The most important thing is that the boss is happy It took three days for Su Hao to finally build the ''manual version'' and ''focus system''. At first glance, the surrounding environment has not changed much, but there are many more stone walls. The original small soil **** was also leveled, and the soil was piled up to another location. In another place, there is a 10-meter deep pit, and there is an inexplicable tree swaying in the wind next to it? On a plain like ??, it is strange to have a tree standing there, looking solitary. And such chaotic and inexplicable changes were the result of Su Hao''s three days of work. It looked like a child''s random sandbox game, but if he could sense the surrounding energy, he would definitely be able to perceive the mystery. That''s right, after the current environment was transformed by Su Hao, there was a slight change in the energy rotation. By coincidence, a complete ellipse was formed. is the ''focus system'' built by Su Hao. Such a focus system was built by Su Hao with his psychic energy. But it is not easy to transform the environment to form such a perfect focal system. Su Hao looked left and right, picked up a piece of dead bone, placed it at one of the focal points, and then injected a lot of blood into the dead bone with a unique rhythm. The manual version of the ''Focus System'' is activated. Su Hao closed his eyes and carefully sensed the movement of various energies around him. After a long time, he revealed a smile: "The activation is successful, we just need to wait for this piece of dead bone to be transformed into a source. However, this transformation efficiency is too low, it is estimated that it will take a long time. It will take a month to reach the critical point of synthesizing source beads." In order to confirm the feasibility, Su Hao has to stay here for at least one month, so as not to interrupt the transformation due to abnormal energy cycle. Su Hao can also wait for a month. Wouldnt it be better to use this location as a temporary base? Su Hao took out a Origin Orb and started the research on the Origin Orb''s transformation into a specific substance! "The first is the elemental substance. Studies have shown that the probability of obtaining a stable elemental substance is much higher than that of obtaining a compound directly. may be because various substances interact with each other during the transformation process of the compound, and some inexplicable changes occur, resulting in some miscellaneous things after the substances are polymerized. No matter what, first try to discover ''hydrogen helium lithium beryllium boron...'' and other substances one by one..." One month passed quickly, Su Hao stretched out his hand a little and broke the withered bone. The withered bone then turned into a low-quality Origin Orb. That''s right, the ''focus system'' built with natural energy is so inefficient, only one low-quality source bead is obtained a month. However, this also met Su Hao''s expectations. Even a low-quality Origin Orb, in Su Hao''s hands, can play a very high value. It can even be used to build a stronger ''Focus System'' through this Origin Orb to obtain more sources of energy. The beads, like snowballs, keep getting bigger and bigger. This also means that in the next life, it is very likely that Su Hao will not need to spend a lot of time to accumulate spiritual power like this one. If there are no other shortcuts, Su Hao would need three to five years at the fastest if he wants to cultivate to the God Transformation Realm. How can this be tolerated? The power that cannot be achieved overnight, in Su Hao''s opinion, it is not very reliable... "The first goal, optimizing the ''focus system'', has been achieved!" Su Hao''s words are a little modest. What is he doing now? As long as he is willing, within two minutes, he can convert substances other than silicon crystals into source beads. After Su Hao collected the Origin Orb, he stretched out his hand and waved. The rough building he had spent several days building collapsed and crumbled immediately. A lot of stones were filled into the ten-meter deep pit. After a while, this place turned into its original bleak appearance. Of course, the tree that Su Hao transferred from another place is still standing alone, but looking at its appearance, it is seriously unaccustomed to the soil and water, and I am afraid it will die soon. The handmade version of the ''Focus System'' also collapsed along with these built buildings, collapsed and dissipated, and returned to its original messy appearance. may be able to become a ''focus system'' again under a coincidence in the future, leading to the occurrence of disasters. Su Hao clapped his hands, the next moment his figure disappeared and he teleported back to the small world of the base. The next day, Yashan found Su Hao while Su Hao was free. Yashan first reported the progress of the current analysis of the source ability, and then said: "Boss Wei, some time ago, Zhi Peng from the Mage Association and the Mage and the Guangyao Society found me respectively, and communicated the problems encountered in the current social environment. The core point of ?? lies in the fact that the Master Master, who has a strong power, has lost a powerful enough disaster as a competitor, which has caused the phenomenon that the Masters turn their excess energy inward. Now, there are many schools within the Master Association. There are faint signs of fighting against each other. Of course, not only that, the mages in the eighteen districts of the world have gradually divided into regions, and the mages in different regions have begun to pursue the inexplicable ''Mage orthodoxy''..." After ?? Yashan briefly stated the matter, Su Hao quickly figured out the key point: to find opponents for mages with excess energy. Su Hao asked: "Do they have a solution?" Yashan shook his head and smiled and said: "They intend to cultivate the disaster to maturity and restore the previous strength, and no longer directly issue the solution task in the early stage of the disaster! However, the effect is not large, the current Mage is too strong. Disasters can also be easily resolved by the mage team." Su Hao said: "This is indeed a problem." Seeing Su Hao pondering, Yashan waited for a while before saying, "I had this idea when I found me with the Master before. Is it possible to find a place to enclose the Origin Beast just like the temples and forests would encircle the alien beast area? , as the opponent of the Master? As long as the captive Origin Beast is strong enough to threaten human society, it will definitely be able to divert the Mage''s attention. " Su Hao shook his head and said, "Your proposal may be feasible, but only for a while, not for a long time." Yashan thought for a while, then asked doubtfully, "If this doesn''t work, how should we solve the current predicament?" Su Hao said: "Let the Mage Association be completely separated is also a solution. No human intervention is required, and balance will naturally be restored in the end." Ashan said: "That''s true. The key now is to agree with the senior leaders of the Mage Association, including the Mage, to unanimously oppose the separation of the Mage Association. For them, they will become the sinners of the Mage Association. The opinion expressed by Zhipeng is also that he does not want this complete world to finally return to what it looked like more than a thousand years ago. In their view, war is very terrifying, and they want to avoid war between nations. Both sides have this idea, but they are helpless about the current situation. I hope we can give some advice. " Su Hao stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin. After thinking for a while, he suddenly had an idea: "This is easy to handle!" Ashan asked in surprise: "What way?" Su Hao said: "The problem is that the mages have too much energy. The solution to ?? is not only to find a suitable opponent, but also to erase their excess energy. " Ashan said thoughtfully: "You mean, weaken the mage?" Su Hao said with a smile, "That''s right! It''s to weaken the mages! Or, to change the way mages have always survived, so that mages can no longer easily obtain Origin Orbs and increase their fighting costs." Ashan: "Will they be willing?" Su Hao: "You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If you want to unify for a long time, it is no longer possible for the Mages Association to maintain this model! They need to convert the core interest link of publishing tasks into imparting high-end knowledge! " Ashan asked curiously: "Then how to do it?" Su Hao smiled: "It''s very simple, remove the disasters in this world from the root, readjust the pattern of the world, so that the source of this world is no longer produced by disasters. Instead, let it spread out using air as a medium! " Su Hao stretched out his hand and grabbed the air: "Let the entire atmosphere be covered with dense ''source'', mages can absorb the ''source'' in the air into their bodies through cultivation, and complete the extraordinary transformation..." "Not only can it control the speed of the growth of the mages, but the extra time and energy must also be used to absorb the ''source'' in the air. In this way, how do mages have the time and energy to fight infighting?" "At the same time, not only human beings can complete the transformation, but animals that meet the standard in some frequency bands in the wild can also be transformed into extraordinary source beasts by absorbing the source in the air, becoming the opponents of mages. And the enclosure you mentioned can also be achieved, just find a huge mountain to surround it..." After listening to Su Hao''s speech, Yashan couldn''t help but be stunned: "Boss Wei, isn''t this the magic and monsters in the story? Mountains... Monster Mountains!" Su Hao: "That''s also understandable. Ashan, what do you think?" Ashan also laughed: "Very interesting." What is willfulness? This TM is called willfulness! When knowledge and strength reach a certain level, you will really do things according to your own preferences, and will not consider other people''s opinions and feelings at all. Yashan secretly said: "He Mage''s gang actually wanted to ask Boss Wei''s opinion? They just don''t know if Boss Wei came up with a slap on the forehead, whether they can accept it. But anyway, if it is replaced by the world structure of ''Magician'', the Mages Association will turn its direction and become an association that mainly outputs high-end knowledge, then it will not be easily divided. the most... There are other extraordinary organizations rising up to seize the resources of the Master Association. But, what about him! The most important thing is that the boss is happy! " Thanks to the big guys for their monthly passes, if I didnt save the manuscript, I would definitely give you a ten more performances (end of this chapter) Chapter 619： 618 Words Chapter 621 Give the world a new look The three of Su Hao were like three hard-working little bees, constantly moving the peaks of the stone forest into space, and then turned into spherical satellites, running along the established trajectory. On the first day, 70 peaks were moved, turning the original peak forest into a wilderness. At this time, it was getting late, and the three of them felt a little tired, so they went back to the small world of the base for a while to rest. About an hour after the three of Su Hao left, a hunting team that was out hunting carried a full load of prey and walked into this peak forest humming a song. Soon, everyone stopped. Everyone''s eyes widened, following the last rays of light before dark, staring blankly at the empty ''plain'' in front of them. A hunter put down a wild boar on his shoulders, wiped his sweat, and said to a middle-aged man behind him: "Brother, what is this place? We must have gone the wrong way!" The middle-aged man looked at the ''plain'' in front of him in disbelief, shook his head and said, "How many times have we walked this way? Can''t go wrong!" "Then where is this place? Is there such a flat land near our village?" "Shouldn''t you... come across something incredible!" The back of everyone was chilly, and without a shudder, the joy of returning home full of rewards has long since disappeared. They have been hunting in the mountains for so many years, but this is the first time they have encountered such a strange thing! Could ?? be the legendary ''weird disaster''? "It''s over!" They secretly gave themselves a death sentence. At this time, the middle-aged man said quietly: "It is said that the mages of the mages association now deal with disasters very quickly. Basically, once a disaster occurs, it can be resolved in less than a day. So, we just stay here and don''t move around. Wait for the mage to deal with the disaster!" "That makes sense! Big brother is still smart, we''ll just wait here and not go anywhere!" The hunters put their prey down one after another, but just sat down quietly, daring not to move. The night was completely shrouded, and the stars were shining, and everyone could barely see things. Suddenly, a hunter couldn''t hold back: "Brother, I want to pee!" The middle-aged man said: "Don''t run around, just throw it away with your back!" After a while, a gust of wind blew, and all the hunters covered their mouths and noses in unison, and couldn''t help cursing: "What a show! Your **** son of a bitch, won''t you scatter with the wind behind your back?" Gou Liuzi smelled it, and said aggrieved: "It''s not arrogant!" The next morning, Su Hao, who was full of energy, came to this peak forest again and continued the unfinished work. Then the hunters saw an unforgettable scene: the mountains in the distance were disappearing one by one! This is horrific! Scared the hunters to pee! What kind of immortal means can he directly remove a mountain? One of the hunters said in panic: "We didn''t go wrong! This is definitely the Luantooth Peak, it must be the ''disaster'' that moved the Luantooth Peak away!" "What should I do?" Everyone looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "The road ahead is dangerous. Since it is no longer possible, let''s go back! We will definitely be able to go back alive!" When I think of my wife and children at home The middle-aged man picked up his prey and turned away. He had never missed his humble home so much for a moment. Everyone didn''t say much. Although they were apprehensive, they still kept up with the pace of the middle-aged man. Soon, the hunting party disappeared into the mountain road. Su Hao didn''t realize his move to move the mountain, he almost scared people to pee. Although he sensed that some people were nearby, he didn''t care about it. It was true that he completed the current task as soon as possible. Five days passed quickly, Su Hao finally accomplished his goal, transferring a sufficient number of peaks into space, and Yashan and Fengcheng also turned these peaks into spherical satellites one by one, slowly moving in synchronization with the planet along the established trajectory. The place originally called Luantooth Peak has disappeared from the original mountain peaks, and has turned into an open flat land. When you look around, you can''t see a mountain that dares to stand up. There are only some low-rise bumpkins, who are not looked upon and escaped. And here, it has also become a restricted area for the surrounding residents. They only dare to watch the mountains disappear one after another from a distance, but they dare not get close. But even if they wanted to get close, they couldn''t do it, because during the work period, Su Hao would set up a protective formation around the construction site to prevent others from disturbing his work. Many Yuan teams came to investigate and tried to break through the formation set up by Su Hao, but they were all unsuccessful. This location is defined by them as a ''new type of disaster'', named ''Unstoppable Rumble Tooth Lost''! also caused a sensation. After Su Hao finished work, a large group of mages poured into this new realm. Curious to investigate. This also includes A Xing A Wang! Awang said: "Ah Xing, have you forgotten what happened last time? You''re going to another world again, aren''t you afraid of being blocked halfway!" Axing looked at the flat earth around him in amazement, and said casually: "What are you afraid of? This time we are here to join in the fun, and we have no plans to solve this disaster. It won''t be dangerous again!" Awang complained: "Of course you''re not afraid, because Ayang is there for you...I really don''t understand how Ayang can stand your repeated calls! If it were me, I would have been annoyed by you long ago!" Ah Xing laughed and said: "A Wang, you can''t figure it out, right? We are all on the same team, who is with whom! Look, there is a beautiful team over there!" "Where?" Awang immediately turned his head to look, his eyes were immediately fascinated by the beautiful Miss Mage, and he instantly forgot the previous topic. A Xing hooked A Wang''s neck and walked towards the ladies: "Go, go and form a team with the ladies!" After arranging hundreds of satellites, Su Hao flew all over the world again, observing the movement and changes of the planet''s energy. After a month, finally got results. Disasters happening all over the world disappear at an extremely terrifying speed, and the speed of disappearing is getting faster and faster! According to this rhythm, within half a year at most, the natural disasters and strange disasters in this world will completely disappear, and only the Origin Beast disaster is still active. At the same time, a special thing began to be mixed into the air around the world - the source. Then as the planet moves, the climate changes, and the dispersion moves to all corners of the world. At the beginning, the source content in the air is very rare, but with the passage of time, it will inevitably increase gradually and reach the level that is perceived by the mages. Su Hao said with a smile: "It''s done! Just waiting for time to settle, this world will change into another face." Yashan exclaimed: "Boss Wei, we were able to do this to such an extent that we have completely changed the ''disaster'' that has infringed upon human beings. Thinking about it, I still can''t believe it." Feng Cheng team is more open to things like this: "What''s the matter? Is there anything that Boss Wei can''t do?" Yashan snorted: "It''s not surprising that you have little knowledge, you don''t understand the greatness of doing this! However, I''m too lazy to tell you, because you don''t understand it! ''A plus and minus expert''!" Fengcheng was speechless by the sentence of ''adding and reducing expert'', and he made up his mind secretly: "Next time I really can''t go to play music in Xiangong again, I must spend all my time studying!" Su Hao said: "Ashan, don''t you want to install a propulsion controller on the satellite? By the way, install the star monitoring system of this star system on the satellite to avoid the impact of extraterrestrial meteorites." Yashan suddenly remembered that two asteroids hit the planet in a row in the previous life, and then contacted Boss Wei, he suddenly realized something and couldn''t help but look up at the sky: "Is there any more?" Su Hao said, "Not necessarily. Anything is possible. We can''t speculate on the process and result until it arrives, but we can take precautions in advance." Yashan thought for a while and pointed at Feng Cheng: "It''s not difficult to install the monitoring system, but the difficulty is to update the data every year. Why don''t Feng Cheng go to the Guangyao Institute to select some super geniuses, teach some astronomical knowledge, and set up an astronomical research team. Squad!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Just do it!" This is an independent task, and Feng Cheng immediately said excitedly: "Isn''t it just an astronomy wrapped around me? In front of a little expert, it''s very simple!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 620： 619 genius operations Chapter 621 Give the world a new look The three of Su Hao were like three hard-working little bees, constantly moving the peaks of the stone forest into space, and then turned into spherical satellites, running along the established trajectory. On the first day, 70 peaks were moved, turning the original peak forest into a wilderness. At this time, it was getting late, and the three of them felt a little tired, so they went back to the small world of the base for a while to rest. About an hour after the three of Su Hao left, a hunting team that was out hunting carried a full load of prey and walked into this peak forest humming a song. Soon, everyone stopped. Everyone''s eyes widened, following the last rays of light before dark, staring blankly at the empty ''plain'' in front of them. A hunter put down a wild boar on his shoulders, wiped his sweat, and said to a middle-aged man behind him: "Brother, what is this place? We must have gone the wrong way!" The middle-aged man looked at the ''plain'' in front of him in disbelief, shook his head and said, "How many times have we walked this way? Can''t go wrong!" "Then where is this place? Is there such a flat land near our village?" "Shouldn''t you... come across something incredible!" The back of everyone was chilly, and without a shudder, the joy of returning home full of rewards has long since disappeared. They have been hunting in the mountains for so many years, but this is the first time they have encountered such a strange thing! Could ?? be the legendary ''weird disaster''? "It''s over!" They secretly gave themselves a death sentence. At this time, the middle-aged man said quietly: "It is said that the mages of the mages association now deal with disasters very quickly. Basically, once a disaster occurs, it can be resolved in less than a day. So, we just stay here and don''t move around. Wait for the mage to deal with the disaster!" "That makes sense! Big brother is still smart, we''ll just wait here and not go anywhere!" The hunters put their prey down one after another, but just sat down quietly, daring not to move. The night was completely shrouded, and the stars were shining, and everyone could barely see things. Suddenly, a hunter couldn''t hold back: "Brother, I want to pee!" The middle-aged man said: "Don''t run around, just throw it away with your back!" After a while, a gust of wind blew, and all the hunters covered their mouths and noses in unison, and couldn''t help cursing: "What a show! Your **** son of a bitch, won''t you scatter with the wind behind your back?" Gou Liuzi smelled it, and said aggrieved: "It''s not arrogant!" The next morning, Su Hao, who was full of energy, came to this peak forest again and continued the unfinished work. Then the hunters saw an unforgettable scene: the mountains in the distance were disappearing one by one! This is horrific! Scared the hunters to pee! What kind of immortal means can he directly remove a mountain? One of the hunters said in panic: "We didn''t go wrong! This is definitely the Luantooth Peak, it must be the ''disaster'' that moved the Luantooth Peak away!" "What should I do?" Everyone looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "The road ahead is dangerous. Since it is no longer possible, let''s go back! We will definitely be able to go back alive!" When I think of my wife and children at home The middle-aged man picked up his prey and turned away. He had never missed his humble home so much for a moment. Everyone didn''t say much. Although they were apprehensive, they still kept up with the pace of the middle-aged man. Soon, the hunting party disappeared into the mountain road. Su Hao didn''t realize his move to move the mountain, he almost scared people to pee. Although he sensed that some people were nearby, he didn''t care about it. It was true that he completed the current task as soon as possible. Five days passed quickly, Su Hao finally accomplished his goal, transferring a sufficient number of peaks into space, and Yashan and Fengcheng also turned these peaks into spherical satellites one by one, slowly moving in synchronization with the planet along the established trajectory. The place originally called Luantooth Peak has disappeared from the original mountain peaks, and has turned into an open flat land. When you look around, you can''t see a mountain that dares to stand up. There are only some low-rise bumpkins, who are not looked upon and escaped. And here, it has also become a restricted area for the surrounding residents. They only dare to watch the mountains disappear one after another from a distance, but they dare not get close. But even if they wanted to get close, they couldn''t do it, because during the work period, Su Hao would set up a protective formation around the construction site to prevent others from disturbing his work. Many Yuan teams came to investigate and tried to break through the formation set up by Su Hao, but they were all unsuccessful. This location is defined by them as a ''new type of disaster'', named ''Unstoppable Rumble Tooth Lost''! also caused a sensation. After Su Hao finished work, a large group of mages poured into this new realm. Curious to investigate. This also includes A Xing A Wang! Awang said: "Ah Xing, have you forgotten what happened last time? You''re going to another world again, aren''t you afraid of being blocked halfway!" Axing looked at the flat earth around him in amazement, and said casually: "What are you afraid of? This time we are here to join in the fun, and we have no plans to solve this disaster. It won''t be dangerous again!" Awang complained: "Of course you''re not afraid, because Ayang is there for you...I really don''t understand how Ayang can stand your repeated calls! If it were me, I would have been annoyed by you long ago!" Ah Xing laughed and said: "A Wang, you can''t figure it out, right? We are all on the same team, who is with whom! Look, there is a beautiful team over there!" "Where?" Awang immediately turned his head to look, his eyes were immediately fascinated by the beautiful Miss Mage, and he instantly forgot the previous topic. A Xing hooked A Wang''s neck and walked towards the ladies: "Go, go and form a team with the ladies!" After arranging hundreds of satellites, Su Hao flew all over the world again, observing the movement and changes of the planet''s energy. After a month, finally got results. Disasters happening all over the world disappear at an extremely terrifying speed, and the speed of disappearing is getting faster and faster! According to this rhythm, within half a year at most, the natural disasters and strange disasters in this world will completely disappear, and only the Origin Beast disaster is still active. At the same time, a special thing began to be mixed into the air around the world - the source. Then as the planet moves, the climate changes, and the dispersion moves to all corners of the world. At the beginning, the source content in the air is very rare, but with the passage of time, it will inevitably increase gradually and reach the level that is perceived by the mages. Su Hao said with a smile: "It''s done! Just waiting for time to settle, this world will change into another face." Yashan exclaimed: "Boss Wei, we were able to do this to such an extent that we have completely changed the ''disaster'' that has infringed upon human beings. Thinking about it, I still can''t believe it." Feng Cheng team is more open to things like this: "What''s the matter? Is there anything that Boss Wei can''t do?" Yashan snorted: "It''s not surprising that you have little knowledge, you don''t understand the greatness of doing this! However, I''m too lazy to tell you, because you don''t understand it! ''A plus and minus expert''!" Fengcheng was speechless by the sentence of ''adding and reducing expert'', and he made up his mind secretly: "Next time I really can''t go to play music in Xiangong again, I must spend all my time studying!" Su Hao said: "Ashan, don''t you want to install a propulsion controller on the satellite? By the way, install the star monitoring system of this star system on the satellite to avoid the impact of extraterrestrial meteorites." Yashan suddenly remembered that two asteroids hit the planet in a row in the previous life, and then contacted Boss Wei, he suddenly realized something and couldn''t help but look up at the sky: "Is there any more?" Su Hao said, "Not necessarily. Anything is possible. We can''t speculate on the process and result until it arrives, but we can take precautions in advance." Yashan thought for a while and pointed at Feng Cheng: "It''s not difficult to install the monitoring system, but the difficulty is to update the data every year. Why don''t Feng Cheng go to the Guangyao Institute to select some super geniuses, teach some astronomical knowledge, and set up an astronomical research team. Squad!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Just do it!" This is an independent task, and Feng Cheng immediately said excitedly: "Isn''t it just an astronomy wrapped around me? In front of a little expert, it''s very simple!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 621： 620 Give the world a new look Chapter 621 Give the world a new look The three of Su Hao were like three hard-working little bees, constantly moving the peaks of the stone forest into space, and then turned into spherical satellites, running along the established trajectory. On the first day, 70 peaks were moved, turning the original peak forest into a wilderness. At this time, it was getting late, and the three of them felt a little tired, so they went back to the small world of the base for a while to rest. About an hour after the three of Su Hao left, a hunting team that was out hunting carried a full load of prey and walked into this peak forest humming a song. Soon, everyone stopped. Everyone''s eyes widened, following the last rays of light before dark, staring blankly at the empty ''plain'' in front of them. A hunter put down a wild boar on his shoulders, wiped his sweat, and said to a middle-aged man behind him: "Brother, what is this place? We must have gone the wrong way!" The middle-aged man looked at the ''plain'' in front of him in disbelief, shook his head and said, "How many times have we walked this way? Can''t go wrong!" "Then where is this place? Is there such a flat land near our village?" "Shouldn''t you... come across something incredible!" The back of everyone was chilly, and without a shudder, the joy of returning home full of rewards has long since disappeared. They have been hunting in the mountains for so many years, but this is the first time they have encountered such a strange thing! Could ?? be the legendary ''weird disaster''? "It''s over!" They secretly gave themselves a death sentence. At this time, the middle-aged man said quietly: "It is said that the mages of the mages association now deal with disasters very quickly. Basically, once a disaster occurs, it can be resolved in less than a day. So, we just stay here and don''t move around. Wait for the mage to deal with the disaster!" "That makes sense! Big brother is still smart, we''ll just wait here and not go anywhere!" The hunters put their prey down one after another, but just sat down quietly, daring not to move. The night was completely shrouded, and the stars were shining, and everyone could barely see things. Suddenly, a hunter couldn''t hold back: "Brother, I want to pee!" The middle-aged man said: "Don''t run around, just throw it away with your back!" After a while, a gust of wind blew, and all the hunters covered their mouths and noses in unison, and couldn''t help cursing: "What a show! Your **** son of a bitch, won''t you scatter with the wind behind your back?" Gou Liuzi smelled it, and said aggrieved: "It''s not arrogant!" The next morning, Su Hao, who was full of energy, came to this peak forest again and continued the unfinished work. Then the hunters saw an unforgettable scene: the mountains in the distance were disappearing one by one! This is horrific! Scared the hunters to pee! What kind of immortal means can he directly remove a mountain? One of the hunters said in panic: "We didn''t go wrong! This is definitely the Luantooth Peak, it must be the ''disaster'' that moved the Luantooth Peak away!" "What should I do?" Everyone looked at the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and said, "The road ahead is dangerous. Since it is no longer possible, let''s go back! We will definitely be able to go back alive!" When I think of my wife and children at home The middle-aged man picked up his prey and turned away. He had never missed his humble home so much for a moment. Everyone didn''t say much. Although they were apprehensive, they still kept up with the pace of the middle-aged man. Soon, the hunting party disappeared into the mountain road. Su Hao didn''t realize his move to move the mountain, he almost scared people to pee. Although he sensed that some people were nearby, he didn''t care about it. It was true that he completed the current task as soon as possible. Five days passed quickly, Su Hao finally accomplished his goal, transferring a sufficient number of peaks into space, and Yashan and Fengcheng also turned these peaks into spherical satellites one by one, slowly moving in synchronization with the planet along the established trajectory. The place originally called Luantooth Peak has disappeared from the original mountain peaks, and has turned into an open flat land. When you look around, you can''t see a mountain that dares to stand up. There are only some low-rise bumpkins, who are not looked upon and escaped. And here, it has also become a restricted area for the surrounding residents. They only dare to watch the mountains disappear one after another from a distance, but they dare not get close. But even if they wanted to get close, they couldn''t do it, because during the work period, Su Hao would set up a protective formation around the construction site to prevent others from disturbing his work. Many Yuan teams came to investigate and tried to break through the formation set up by Su Hao, but they were all unsuccessful. This location is defined by them as a ''new type of disaster'', named ''Unstoppable Rumble Tooth Lost''! also caused a sensation. After Su Hao finished work, a large group of mages poured into this new realm. Curious to investigate. This also includes A Xing A Wang! Awang said: "Ah Xing, have you forgotten what happened last time? You''re going to another world again, aren''t you afraid of being blocked halfway!" Axing looked at the flat earth around him in amazement, and said casually: "What are you afraid of? This time we are here to join in the fun, and we have no plans to solve this disaster. It won''t be dangerous again!" Awang complained: "Of course you''re not afraid, because Ayang is there for you...I really don''t understand how Ayang can stand your repeated calls! If it were me, I would have been annoyed by you long ago!" Ah Xing laughed and said: "A Wang, you can''t figure it out, right? We are all on the same team, who is with whom! Look, there is a beautiful team over there!" "Where?" Awang immediately turned his head to look, his eyes were immediately fascinated by the beautiful Miss Mage, and he instantly forgot the previous topic. A Xing hooked A Wang''s neck and walked towards the ladies: "Go, go and form a team with the ladies!" After arranging hundreds of satellites, Su Hao flew all over the world again, observing the movement and changes of the planet''s energy. After a month, finally got results. Disasters happening all over the world disappear at an extremely terrifying speed, and the speed of disappearing is getting faster and faster! According to this rhythm, within half a year at most, the natural disasters and strange disasters in this world will completely disappear, and only the Origin Beast disaster is still active. At the same time, a special thing began to be mixed into the air around the world - the source. Then as the planet moves, the climate changes, and the dispersion moves to all corners of the world. At the beginning, the source content in the air is very rare, but with the passage of time, it will inevitably increase gradually and reach the level that is perceived by the mages. Su Hao said with a smile: "It''s done! Just waiting for time to settle, this world will change into another face." Yashan exclaimed: "Boss Wei, we were able to do this to such an extent that we have completely changed the ''disaster'' that has infringed upon human beings. Thinking about it, I still can''t believe it." Feng Cheng team is more open to things like this: "What''s the matter? Is there anything that Boss Wei can''t do?" Yashan snorted: "It''s not surprising that you have little knowledge, you don''t understand the greatness of doing this! However, I''m too lazy to tell you, because you don''t understand it! ''A plus and minus expert''!" Fengcheng was speechless by the sentence of ''adding and reducing expert'', and he made up his mind secretly: "Next time I really can''t go to play music in Xiangong again, I must spend all my time studying!" Su Hao said: "Ashan, don''t you want to install a propulsion controller on the satellite? By the way, install the star monitoring system of this star system on the satellite to avoid the impact of extraterrestrial meteorites." Yashan suddenly remembered that two asteroids hit the planet in a row in the previous life, and then contacted Boss Wei, he suddenly realized something and couldn''t help but look up at the sky: "Is there any more?" Su Hao said, "Not necessarily. Anything is possible. We can''t speculate on the process and result until it arrives, but we can take precautions in advance." Yashan thought for a while and pointed at Feng Cheng: "It''s not difficult to install the monitoring system, but the difficulty is to update the data every year. Why don''t Feng Cheng go to the Guangyao Institute to select some super geniuses, teach some astronomical knowledge, and set up an astronomical research team. Squad!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Just do it!" This is an independent task, and Feng Cheng immediately said excitedly: "Isn''t it just an astronomy wrapped around me? In front of a little expert, it''s very simple!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 622： 621 "Magic Forbidden Book" Chapter 624 The regret of old age Su Hao stayed in his base small world to focus on research, and completed his previously established plan step by step. Although it is slow, new discoveries are made every day, and progress is made every day. This is the source of Su Hao''s happiness, and this is the reason why he can stay in the lab without sunlight all year round and still enjoy it. . As long as you are still human, progress can always make people feel happy. As for the big things happening in the outside world, Su Hao also paid little attention to it, because at this stage, it is difficult for other people without certain knowledge to give him corresponding help. On this day, Yashan sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, the two boys of Axing Awang are getting married. We are invited to attend their wedding and invite you as a witness to the wedding." Su Hao was stunned for a moment: "Axing and Awang, those two boys are getting married? Is it Xiaotang who has no relationship with them? Could it be that the two of them marry Xiaotang at the same time..." Fengcheng also said: "What? Is it not fun to play music in Immortal Palace or something, I can''t figure out how to get married!" Yashan sent a laughing emoji: "Of course not, neither of them married Xiaotang, but when they were out on a mission two years ago, they hooked up with a team of beautiful women. It is said to be A Xing Ah. I want to make the belly of the captain and the team members bigger, so I have to get married!" Fengcheng: "Since then, the world has lost two prodigal sons, which is a pity!" Su Hao asked: "When will you get married?" Ashan: "It''s a bit rushed, a month later. But Axing Awang invited us to meet tomorrow, and invite us in person." Su Hao: "Okay, see you tomorrow." On the second day, eight people were seated at the Wynn Tavern in Huaishui Town, plus a big dog. The three of Su Hao, A Xing Awang and their two fiances, four, and two fiances'' teammates. Axing first introduced a circle, his fiancee is called Xiaokong, she looks cool and is a hero in women''s middle school. Awang''s fiancee is called Qingqing, with a gentle and gentle face. Another single teammate looks very cute, called Xiaodi. Xiao Di looked a little resentful, but he didn''t expect that in a previous encounter, the two guys, A Xing Awang, hooked up both of their teammates! The point is, she doesn''t have a partner yet! The key is, why did you hook up with her two teammates, but didn''t come to hook up with her? If one of A Xing and A Wang came to hook up with her, she would agree too, right? ? ? Two scumbags! However, while she was angry, she looked at Su Hao and the others, her eyes glowing! Perhaps, her spring is coming? Maybe it''s a good thing that Axing Awang was not hooked up? These three are the three mysterious teammates in the legend of the Lucky Star Squad? Sure enough, known as the five handsome, the three teammates of Axing Awang look even more handsome! So the question is, which one to choose? Feng Cheng has already become a veteran of Hua Cong. When he saw Xiao Di''s eyes, he immediately guessed what Xiao Di was thinking, and backhandedly said in the group: "The two bosses, Xiao Di who is sitting next to us, seems to be very interested in the three of us. Interesting! This little girl looks cute and pure, I didn''t expect such a big appetite!" Su Haoyashan: "" Ashan: "If you like it, you can marry her!" Fengcheng immediately sent a frightened expression: "Marriage??? I''m afraid!" Everyone started chatting, Axing Awang bluntly stated the reason for the marriage: "The whole world has changed in the past two years. We Mage can be said to be useless. It''s all idle..." Then his lower back was twisted fiercely, and he couldn''t help gasping for air. Awang said: "I''m glad that the disasters in this world have disappeared. At least, people don''t have to live in the fear that disasters will break out at any time every day. To be honest, since the disasters disappeared in large numbers, I feel that I have never had a problem in my heart. Been peaceful. That is a kind of strong sense of security that I have never experienced before, and this sense of security is more than when I hold the Origin Orb in my hand. That''s why I decided to marry Qingqing and have children. " Ah Xing and others agreed, but Ah Xing jokingly said: "I thought it was the husband and the son getting married again, hahaha!" Ashan laughed and said: "It seems that everyone prefers a safe and peaceful life! Maybe it''s a good thing that the disaster disappears." Ashan is different from other people, he likes whatever Boss Wei likes. Fengcheng said as a matter of course: "Of course, everyone wants to do what they like quietly, right?" Awang shrugged and said, "Fortunately, what I like is not to solve disasters, maybe Axing will feel a little more uncomfortable." Axing shook his head and said: "It''s not uncomfortable. My child can grow up in a stable environment, and I don''t have to worry that my master, father and mother may not come back at any time. I''m too happy for that." Axing and Awang''s parents died of disasters when they were very young. They were deeply touched by this. In addition to the individual who masters the power who likes exciting adventures and battles, perhaps, most people prefer a safe life! A month later, A Xing and A Wang''s wedding was held together. Su Hao, as a witness, gave blessings to the two couples. This is a new stage of life for Axing Awang. Unfortunately, Xiao Di didn''t hook up with any of the three Su Hao as he wished. Even Fengcheng can''t avoid her, just because she is going for marriage, Fengcheng''s life is dedicated to Boss Wei, it is impossible to drag her family and she is destined to not be able to give her what she wants. Two years have passed, and there are more and more ''sources'' in the air. After the Mages Association simplified Yashan''s ''meditation method'' in multiple versions, it began to gradually promote it among a small number of Mages. Since then, a vigorous cultivation frenzy has been launched, and the Yuan Masters have turned magnificently and become magicians. The Master Association has also established a special "Master Academy" in major cities around the world, which is specially responsible for cultivating the backup blood of the Master Association. New and old mages, gradually complete the replacement. A lot of things also happened. For example, many mages who did not have the qualifications to practice meditation announced that they had completely separated from the mages association and re-established a so-called "Revival Society". even organized people to **** the Origin Orbs collected by the Mage Association, and engaged in all kinds of stealing activities. It didnt take long for the Mage Association and the Glory Society to jointly clean up. Of course, with the passage of time, the meditation practice method used by the Mage Association has gradually spread and is known by more and more people. At this time, the appearance of the world has greatly changed from before. At the same time, with the popularization of schools established by the Glory Society, electrical technology has also emerged, and gradually combined with the original energy technology to form a new world outlook. And Su Hao also complied with the agreement signed with the Mage Association before, and shared the gains and materials from the research sources over the years, removing the core part, and simplifying the language, and sharing it with the Mage Association. The reason why ?? is simplified is not because Su Hao hides Yuan''s secret, but because he is simply worried that the people from the Mage Association can''t understand it! At the same time, the secret of the disaster seal system was told to Master Kazuo, and it was up to him to decide whether to continue to maintain the status quo, or to lift the seal and restore the original appearance. After all, Su Hao rarely interferes with other people''s behaviors and thoughts without affecting his research. As he experienced more and more people and things, his desire to change other people''s thoughts and cognition gradually faded away. Why do you need to impose your own ideas on others? My candied dates, his poison. What is right in his opinion, maybe others don''t like or care at all. Everything is not forced. If you agree with the concept, you can make friends. If you dont agree with the concept, just stay away. With more and more experiences, Su Hao can realize more and more that what he really cares about is not much! After reading the materials Su Hao handed him with the Master, they silently stayed in their study for two days and then reluctantly accepted such a huge amount of information. His increasingly old face was full of shock: "So, this is how the world looks like!" "Javi..." He simply cannot evaluate such a person! "I''m already old! Why didn''t I meet him when I was young? This is the regret of life! If it were twenty years earlier, I would definitely take Jia Wei as a teacher, study with him, and explore together. The secret of this world!" "that''s too regretful!" "Magic...that''s it! A world without disasters, isn''t it the world we''ve always been looking for? However, there is one more thing, we have to ask Javi to pass us the method of maintaining the operation of the satellite." "In the next ten thousand years, the meaning of the existence of the Master Association: to maintain the operation of the disaster seal!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 623： 622 Integers and Fractions Chapter 624 The regret of old age Su Hao stayed in his base small world to focus on research, and completed his previously established plan step by step. Although it is slow, new discoveries are made every day, and progress is made every day. This is the source of Su Hao''s happiness, and this is the reason why he can stay in the lab without sunlight all year round and still enjoy it. . As long as you are still human, progress can always make people feel happy. As for the big things happening in the outside world, Su Hao also paid little attention to it, because at this stage, it is difficult for other people without certain knowledge to give him corresponding help. On this day, Yashan sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, the two boys of Axing Awang are getting married. We are invited to attend their wedding and invite you as a witness to the wedding." Su Hao was stunned for a moment: "Ah Xing and Awang, those two boys are getting married? Is it Xiaotang who has no relationship with the two of them? Could it be that the two of them marry Xiaotang at the same time..." Fengcheng also said: "What? Is it not fun to play music in Immortal Palace or something, I can''t figure out how to get married!" Yashan sent a laughing emoji: "Of course not, neither of them married Xiaotang, but when they were out on a mission two years ago, they hooked up with a team of beautiful women. It is said to be A Xing Ah. I want to make the belly of the captain and the team members bigger, so I have to get married!" Fengcheng: "Since then, the world has lost two prodigal sons, which is a pity!" Su Hao asked: "When will you get married?" Ashan: "It''s a bit rushed, a month later. But Axing Awang invited us to meet tomorrow, and invite us in person." Su Hao: "Okay, see you tomorrow." On the second day, eight people were seated at the Wynn Tavern in Huaishui Town, plus a big dog. The three of Su Hao, A Xing Awang and their two fiances, four, and two fiances'' teammates. Axing first introduced a circle, his fiancee is called Xiaokong, she looks cool and is a hero in women''s middle school. Awang''s fiancee is called Qingqing, with a gentle and gentle face. Another single teammate looks very cute, called Xiaodi. Xiao Di looked a little resentful, but he didn''t expect that in a previous encounter, the two guys, A Xing Awang, hooked up both of their teammates! The point is, she doesn''t have a partner yet! The key is, why did you hook up with her two teammates, but didn''t come to hook up with her? If one of A Xing and A Wang came to hook up with her, she would agree too, right? ? ? Two scumbags! However, while she was angry, she looked at Su Hao and the others, her eyes glowing! Perhaps, her spring is coming? Maybe it''s a good thing that Axing Awang was not hooked up? These three are the three mysterious teammates in the legend of the Lucky Star Squad? Sure enough, known as the five handsome, the three teammates of Axing Awang look even more handsome! So the question is, which one to choose? Feng Cheng has already become a veteran of Hua Cong. When he saw Xiao Di''s eyes, he immediately guessed what Xiao Di was thinking, and backhandedly said in the group: "The two bosses, Xiao Di who is sitting next to us, seems to be very interested in the three of us. Interesting! This little girl looks cute and pure, I didn''t expect such a big appetite!" Su Haoyashan: "..." Ashan: "If you like it, you can marry her!" Fengcheng immediately sent a frightened expression: "Marriage??? I''m afraid!" Everyone started chatting, Axing Awang bluntly stated the reason for the marriage: "The whole world has changed in the past two years. We Mage can be said to be useless. It''s all idle..." Then his lower back was twisted fiercely, and he couldn''t help gasping for air. Awang said: "I''m glad that the disasters in this world have disappeared. At least, people don''t have to live in the fear that disasters will break out at any time every day. To be honest, since the disasters disappeared in large numbers, I feel that I have never had a problem in my heart. Been peaceful. That is a kind of strong sense of security that I have never experienced before, and this sense of security is more than when I hold the Origin Orb in my hand. That''s why I decided to marry Qingqing and have children. " Ah Xing and others agreed, but Ah Xing jokingly said: "I thought it was the husband and the son getting married again, hahaha!" Ashan laughed and said: "It seems that everyone prefers a safe and peaceful life! Maybe it''s a good thing that the disaster disappears." Ashan is different from other people, he likes whatever Boss Wei likes. Fengcheng said as a matter of course: "Of course, everyone wants to do what they like quietly, right?" Awang shrugged and said, "Fortunately, what I like is not to solve disasters, maybe Axing will feel a little more uncomfortable." Axing shook his head and said: "It''s not uncomfortable. My child can grow up in a stable environment, and I don''t have to worry that my master, father and mother may not come back at any time. I''m too happy for that." Axing and Awang''s parents died of disasters when they were very young. They were deeply touched by this. In addition to the individual who masters the power who likes exciting adventures and battles, perhaps, most people prefer a safe life! A month later, A Xing and A Wang''s wedding was held together. Su Hao, as a witness, gave blessings to the two couples. This is a new stage of life for Axing Awang. Unfortunately, Xiao Di didn''t hook up with any of the three Su Hao as he wished. Even Fengcheng can''t avoid her, just because she is going for marriage, Fengcheng''s life is dedicated to Boss Wei, it is impossible to drag her family and she is destined to not be able to give her what she wants. Two years have passed, and there are more and more ''sources'' in the air. After the Mages Association simplified Yashan''s ''meditation method'' in multiple versions, it began to gradually promote it among a small number of Mages. Since then, a vigorous cultivation frenzy has been launched, and the Yuan Masters have turned magnificently and become magicians. The Master Association has also established a special "Master Academy" in major cities around the world, which is specially responsible for cultivating the backup blood of the Master Association. New and old mages, gradually complete the replacement. A lot of things also happened. For example, many mages who did not have the qualifications to practice meditation announced that they had completely separated from the mages association and re-established a so-called "Revival Society". even organized people to **** the Origin Orbs collected by the Mage Association, and engaged in all kinds of stealing activities. It didnt take long for the Mage Association and the Glory Society to jointly clean up. Of course, with the passage of time, the meditation practice method used by the Mage Association has gradually spread and is known by more and more people. At this time, the appearance of the world has greatly changed from before. At the same time, with the popularization of schools established by the Glory Society, electrical technology has also emerged, and gradually combined with the original energy technology to form a new world outlook. And Su Hao also complied with the agreement signed with the Mage Association before, and shared the gains and materials from the research sources over the years, removing the core part, and simplifying the language, and sharing it with the Mage Association. The reason why ?? is simplified is not because Su Hao hides Yuan''s secret, but because he is simply worried that the people from the Mage Association can''t understand it! At the same time, the secret of the disaster seal system was told to Master Kazuo, and it was up to him to decide whether to continue to maintain the status quo, or to lift the seal and restore the original appearance. After all, Su Hao rarely interferes with other people''s behaviors and thoughts without affecting his research. As he experienced more and more people and things, his desire to change other people''s thoughts and cognition gradually faded away. Why do you need to impose your own ideas on others? My candied dates, his poison. What is right in his opinion, maybe others don''t like or care at all. Everything is not forced. If you agree with the concept, you can make friends. If you dont agree with the concept, just stay away. With more and more experiences, Su Hao can realize more and more that what he really cares about is not much! After reading the materials Su Hao handed him with the Master, they silently stayed in their study for two days and then reluctantly accepted such a huge amount of information. His increasingly old face was full of shock: "So, this is how the world looks like!" "Javi..." He simply cannot evaluate such a person! "I''m already old! Why didn''t I meet him when I was young? This is the regret of life! If it were twenty years earlier, I would definitely take Jia Wei as a teacher, study with him, and explore together. The secret of this world!" "that''s too regretful!" "The magician... that''s it! Isn''t a world free from disasters the world we''ve always been looking for? However, there is one more thing, we have to ask Javi to pass us the method of maintaining the operation of the satellite. " "In the next ten thousand years, the meaning of the existence of the Master Association: to maintain the operation of the disaster seal!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 624： 623 The regret of old age Chapter 624 The regret of old age Su Hao stayed in his base small world to focus on research, and completed his previously established plan step by step. Although it is slow, new discoveries are made every day, and progress is made every day. This is the source of Su Hao''s happiness, and this is the reason why he can stay in the lab without sunlight all year round and still enjoy it. . As long as you are still human, progress can always make people feel happy. As for the big things happening in the outside world, Su Hao also paid little attention to it, because at this stage, it is difficult for other people without certain knowledge to give him corresponding help. On this day, Yashan sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, the two boys of Axing Awang are getting married. We are invited to attend their wedding and invite you as a witness to the wedding." Su Hao was stunned for a moment: "Ah Xing and Awang, those two boys are getting married? Is it Xiaotang who has no relationship with the two of them? Could it be that the two of them marry Xiaotang at the same time..." Fengcheng also said: "What? Is it not fun to play music in Immortal Palace or something, I can''t figure out how to get married!" Yashan sent a laughing emoji: "Of course not, neither of them married Xiaotang, but when they were out on a mission two years ago, they hooked up with a team of beautiful women. It is said to be A Xing Ah. I want to make the belly of the captain and the team members bigger, so I have to get married!" Fengcheng: "Since then, the world has lost two prodigal sons, which is a pity!" Su Hao asked: "When will you get married?" Ashan: "It''s a bit rushed, a month later. But Axing Awang invited us to meet tomorrow, and invite us in person." Su Hao: "Okay, see you tomorrow." On the second day, eight people were seated at the Wynn Tavern in Huaishui Town, plus a big dog. The three of Su Hao, A Xing Awang and their two fiances, four, and two fiances'' teammates. Axing first introduced a circle, his fiancee is called Xiaokong, she looks cool and is a hero in women''s middle school. Awang''s fiancee is called Qingqing, with a gentle and gentle face. Another single teammate looks very cute, called Xiaodi. Xiao Di looked a little resentful, but he didn''t expect that in a previous encounter, the two guys, A Xing Awang, hooked up both of their teammates! The point is, she doesn''t have a partner yet! The key is, why did you hook up with her two teammates, but didn''t come to hook up with her? If one of A Xing and A Wang came to hook up with her, she would agree too, right? ? ? Two scumbags! However, while she was angry, she looked at Su Hao and the others, her eyes glowing! Perhaps, her spring is coming? Maybe it''s a good thing that Axing Awang was not hooked up? These three are the three mysterious teammates in the legend of the Lucky Star Squad? Sure enough, known as the five handsome, the three teammates of Axing Awang look even more handsome! So the question is, which one to choose? Feng Cheng has already become a veteran of Hua Cong. When he saw Xiao Di''s eyes, he immediately guessed what Xiao Di was thinking, and backhandedly said in the group: "The two bosses, Xiao Di who is sitting next to us, seems to be very interested in the three of us. Interesting! This little girl looks cute and pure, I didn''t expect such a big appetite!" Su Haoyashan: "..." Ashan: "If you like it, you can marry her!" Fengcheng immediately sent a frightened expression: "Marriage??? I''m afraid!" Everyone started chatting, Axing Awang bluntly stated the reason for the marriage: "The whole world has changed in the past two years. We Mage can be said to be useless. It''s all idle..." Then his lower back was twisted fiercely, and he couldn''t help gasping for air. Awang said: "I''m glad that the disasters in this world have disappeared. At least, people don''t have to live in the fear that disasters will break out at any time every day. To be honest, since the disasters disappeared in large numbers, I feel that I have never had a problem in my heart. Been peaceful. That is a kind of strong sense of security that I have never experienced before, and this sense of security is more than when I hold the Origin Orb in my hand. That''s why I decided to marry Qingqing and have children. " Ah Xing and others agreed, but Ah Xing jokingly said: "I thought it was the husband and the son getting married again, hahaha!" Ashan laughed and said: "It seems that everyone prefers a safe and peaceful life! Maybe it''s a good thing that the disaster disappears." Ashan is different from other people, he likes whatever Boss Wei likes. Fengcheng said as a matter of course: "Of course, everyone wants to do what they like quietly, right?" Awang shrugged and said, "Fortunately, what I like is not to solve disasters, maybe Axing will feel a little more uncomfortable." Axing shook his head and said: "It''s not uncomfortable. My child can grow up in a stable environment, and I don''t have to worry that my master, father and mother may not come back at any time. I''m too happy for that." Axing and Awang''s parents died of disasters when they were very young. They were deeply touched by this. In addition to the individual who masters the power who likes exciting adventures and battles, perhaps, most people prefer a safe life! A month later, A Xing and A Wang''s wedding was held together. Su Hao, as a witness, gave blessings to the two couples. This is a new stage of life for Axing Awang. Unfortunately, Xiao Di didn''t hook up with any of the three Su Hao as he wished. Even Fengcheng can''t avoid her, just because she is going for marriage, Fengcheng''s life is dedicated to Boss Wei, it is impossible to drag her family and she is destined to not be able to give her what she wants. Two years have passed, and there are more and more ''sources'' in the air. After the Mages Association simplified Yashan''s ''meditation method'' in multiple versions, it began to gradually promote it among a small number of Mages. Since then, a vigorous cultivation frenzy has been launched, and the Yuan Masters have turned magnificently and become magicians. The Master Association has also established a special "Master Academy" in major cities around the world, which is specially responsible for cultivating the backup blood of the Master Association. New and old mages, gradually complete the replacement. A lot of things also happened. For example, many mages who did not have the qualifications to practice meditation announced that they had completely separated from the mages association and re-established a so-called "Revival Society". even organized people to **** the Origin Orbs collected by the Mage Association, and engaged in all kinds of stealing activities. It didnt take long for the Mage Association and the Glory Society to jointly clean up. Of course, with the passage of time, the meditation practice method used by the Mage Association has gradually spread and is known by more and more people. At this time, the appearance of the world has greatly changed from before. At the same time, with the popularization of schools established by the Glory Society, electrical technology has also emerged, and gradually combined with the original energy technology to form a new world outlook. And Su Hao also complied with the agreement signed with the Mage Association before, and shared the gains and materials from the research sources over the years, removing the core part, and simplifying the language, and sharing it with the Mage Association. The reason why ?? is simplified is not because Su Hao hides Yuan''s secret, but because he is simply worried that the people from the Mage Association can''t understand it! At the same time, the secret of the disaster seal system was told to Master Kazuo, and it was up to him to decide whether to continue to maintain the status quo, or to lift the seal and restore the original appearance. After all, Su Hao rarely interferes with other people''s behaviors and thoughts without affecting his research. As he experienced more and more people and things, his desire to change other people''s thoughts and cognition gradually faded away. Why do you need to impose your own ideas on others? My candied dates, his poison. What is right in his opinion, maybe others don''t like or care at all. Everything is not forced. If you agree with the concept, you can make friends. If you dont agree with the concept, just stay away. With more and more experiences, Su Hao can realize more and more that what he really cares about is not much! After reading the materials Su Hao handed him with the Master, they silently stayed in their study for two days and then reluctantly accepted such a huge amount of information. His increasingly old face was full of shock: "So, this is how the world looks like!" "Javi..." He simply cannot evaluate such a person! "I''m already old! Why didn''t I meet him when I was young? This is the regret of life! If it were twenty years earlier, I would definitely take Jia Wei as a teacher, study with him, and explore together. The secret of this world!" "that''s too regretful!" "The magician... that''s it! Isn''t a world free from disasters the world we''ve always been looking for? However, there is one more thing, we have to ask Javi to pass us the method of maintaining the operation of the satellite. " "In the next ten thousand years, the meaning of the existence of the Master Association: to maintain the operation of the disaster seal!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 625： 624 Unforgettable In the laboratory No. 1 of the small world of the base. Su Hao stretched out one hand, and a small spherical space in the palm of his hand was divided. Immediately after, Su Hao fetched a large number of sources, and through the effect of special mental frequency bands, he gave the ''source'' a specific transformation direction, and at the same time injected it into the small space in the palm of his hand, there was an endless stream. A white solid was formed in Su Hao''s palm, gradually solidifying. After consuming five low-quality Origin Orbs, he finally reached a critical point. After waiting for a while, Su Hao removed the space barrier, took the white solid in his hand, and put it into the corresponding vessel. "The compound calcium carbonate should be successful!" Su Hao recorded the creation in his hand into the pinball space, and then observed the creation through the space. "There is only a slight deviation. It does not affect the obtained substance, but the quality data of the obtained substance, but this is not a big problem. In other words, the first source-made compound was successful!" After the first case was successful, it was not far from the other compounds being sorted out by Su Hao. Su Hao sealed the piece of calcium carbonate, put it on the corresponding shelf, and then entered the pinball space to organize the harvest of the source compound during this period of research. "In order to obtain a specific compound, four precise conditions need to be met: First, the specific mental frequency band, that is, the arrow that gives the direction to the source, must be very precise. Once there is a slight deviation, the final substance obtained will be the same as expected. are different; Second, the ''energy coefficient'' of a specific substance, which directly affects the state of the final product. If the ''energy coefficient'' is incorrect, then the obtained substance is also messy; Third, the ratio of mass and volume, if the ratio is wrong, the finished product obtained will collapse into other products after two hours; Fourth, the stable binding force is also the most important part. The generation of any new substance is ultimately a stable whole, but when the source-made compound is generated, there will be unstable phenomena, and corresponding force needs to be applied to make to obtain the final balance. " Theoretically, as long as the above four conditions are met at the same time, Su Hao can use the source to obtain any compound he wants. But this is only theoretical after all. As for whether we can really get what we want, we still need a lot of experiments. The most difficult thing is to measure the data of various compounds, which all need Su Hao to complete one by one. After Su Hao finished the summary, he made the follow-up plan: "The main work next is to collect the data of ''spiritual frequency band'', ''energy coefficient'', ''mass-to-body ratio'', ''stable force'' and other data of all compounds. Calculate them one by one, and try to realize them with the source!" Thinking of this, Su Hao said helplessly, "Unfortunately, Yashan and Fengcheng didn''t learn the structure of the small space world, otherwise they could help me share some of the work!" Fengcheng is still in the learning stage, far from being able to help Su Hao share the research work. Su Hao doesn''t have high requirements for him. He can help with chores while studying. Yashan now also has an independent research project, which was arranged by Su Hao, called "Fantasy Spiritual Frequency Analysis and Source Frequency Analysis". is mainly responsible for recording the capabilities of various sources, and then converting them into achievable capabilities. At the same time, we analyze the frequency bands of the source, and try to create a source with the same function. The significance of this project is that once an artificial source device can be achieved, then Su Hao will be able to acquire the technology to manufacture various special tools. Then combine it with ''Electrical'', ''Spirit'', and ''Rune'' to create many items that only exist in fantasy. For example, ''Little Red Riding Hood'', ''Crystal Slipper'', ''Light Rod that Summons the Giant of Light'', ''Wrench of the Grey Wolf'', ''Dragon Ball that Summons the Dragon'', ''The Kettle That Makes Wishes'', ''The Sword in the Stone That Can''t Be Pulled'' As long as you want it, you can do it! Su Hao suddenly thought of the meteorite that struck him in the previous life. This is a major event that has been pressing on his mind. Unfortunately, so far, he has not had more time to study how to destroy a planet. The current method, dealing with smaller meteorites, is easy, but dealing with a planet as big as the earth is not necessarily effective! No matter how powerful he is, how sharp his attacks are, and how powerful his runes are, can he still destroy such a huge planet as the earth? The seemingly powerful power he possesses is not worth mentioning in the face of such a large size as a planet. As for turning a planet into a source? Maybe? It''s just that Su Hao currently doesn''t have the corresponding technology to do this. Turning a planet into a source requires innumerable energy. The only feasible way is to design a chain reaction structure, using spiritual power to convert a part of the matter of the planet into a source first, and then use the obtained source as energy to transform more matter. is like a domino effect. But it is difficult to realize this kind of technology! For Su Hao, it takes a lot of time to design and experiment. "I don''t know how Feng Cheng''s astronomical team is formed." Thinking of this, Su Hao pushed open the door, took a breath of fresh air outside the laboratory, opened his assistant, and checked Feng Cheng''s current location. In a luxurious building in Xinji City, students are being taught, explaining various mathematics and physics knowledge, interspersed with some astronomical knowledge. Su Hao did not disturb Feng Cheng''s teaching for the time being, but teleported to Xinji City to see the new look of the city. It can be seen that there are many simple electrical appliances in this city, and the wires are also planned to be connected to thousands of households. Coupled with the style of the original "source" world city, it has a special beauty. Su Hao just arrived not long ago. He and the Master suddenly appeared in front of Su Hao with a smile on his face: "Jia Wei, welcome to Xinji City! How about coming to meet Bao?" He Mage is the source of fantasy, the incomparably powerful spiritual force enveloped the entire city every moment, and he felt it the moment Su Hao appeared. It doesn''t mean that Master He can monitor everyone''s every move in Xinji City at any time, but Su Hao''s unique aura, Master He will never forget it. Su Hao didn''t refuse either, he just nodded and said, "Okay!" The next moment, he disappeared on the spot, appeared at the door of the study with the mage, raised his hand and knocked on the door. and the mage got up and opened the door: "Please come in!" After ?? was seated, Master He poured tea for Su Hao and said, "Only this kind of rough tea is incomparable with the tea in Your Excellency Jia Wei''s base. I hope you don''t dislike it." It has been almost ten years since I reached a cooperation with Master He, and Master He is also close to 80 years old. You can see his face, which is covered with traces of the years, and only those piercing eyes make him look different. An old man. Perhaps, the next time Su Hao walks out of the laboratory, he has already spent his life with the mage. Time is so cruel. Su Hao took a sip of the tea and praised: "This is top-quality tea. The most important thing is to make it just right!" and the Master shook their heads: "To be honest, since the last time I tasted your tea, I don''t believe that the tea in my cup is good tea! I really can''t forget it!" Su Hao said with a smile: "That kind of tea can be boring if you drink too much. It''s good to change the taste from time to time. I have a lot of it. If you like it with the Master, I will give you a few cans." After saying that, without waiting for the next time, he directly reached out and brushed it on the desk, and saw six sealed iron cans lined up neatly. Master He looked happy, he couldn''t wait to open one of the jars, took a deep breath, and said intoxicated: "It''s just this feeling, refreshing and refreshing, straight into the internal organs, just smelling it, it lifted my spirits. This is What tea?" Su Hao said: "This is a special variety that Yashan cultivated with wild tea from the mountains. It doesn''t have a name, but it can be called spirit tea." He and the Master praised: "Lingcha, a good name! I admire the knowledge of Your Excellency Javi, and the names that are casually named are so full of charm. I am old now, and I dont have any special hobbies. I just like all kinds of good tea. Now that Im about to enter the earth, I can still taste such a spiritual tea. " Su Hao asked curiously, "Oh? What is another regret?" and the Master smiled and looked at Su Hao and said, "Unfortunately, Lord Jia Wei and I were not born in the same era. If I were 30 years younger, I would definitely take Lord Jia Wei as my teacher and learn all kinds of knowledge from Mr. Jia Wei. Its a pity that Im already old, and I can feel that now Im more and more unable to think about problems. Although I yearn for the knowledge of Your Excellency Jia Wei, I cant learn it anymore! " If the body is aging, Su Hao can still help the Master to solve it, but when it comes to the aging of the brain, Su Hao can only delay it indefinitely, but he can''t restore his youthful appearance. Even he himself can''t stop the brain from aging gradually. The body may last forever, but once the lifespan of the brain reaches its limit, Su Hao will also die. Su Hao and Master He were sipping tea and chatting while chatting about their feelings and experiences, just like that, a long time passed. Before leaving, he hesitated again and again with the mage, but still made his request to Su Hao: "Mr. Jia Wei, can you pass down the operating principle of the disaster seal as the highest knowledge guarded by the mage association? This is all I can think of. The only meaning of the existence of the Master Association in the future is." If an organization loses its noble meaning, it is not far from extinction. What ?? and the mages cant forget now is the future path of the mages association. This is his responsibility as a ''He Mage''. What he didn''t expect was that Su Hao nodded readily and agreed: "Of course, I''ll have Yashan deliver it to you in two days." He said sincerely: "Mr. Jia Wei''s arrogance is unparalleled in this world!" Originally, he always called Su Hao ''Your Excellency'', but now he used the honorific title of ''Sir'' to show great respect. In the current world, there is only one person who can call "Mr." with the mage. Chapter 626： 625 Birth, old age, sickness and death Chatting with Master He for a while, made Su Hao feel a lot of emotion. In fact, there are many people who like knowledge, and there are many people who like to explore the unknown, but limited by lifespan and energy, not everyone can pursue knowledge as they please. Just like with a mage, in this world, he is one of the most learned people, and he has a strong enough thirst for knowledge. After seeing the new things that Su Hao revealed, his heart filled with endless desire to explore. Regrettably, he is already old, and his intense curiosity could not withstand the erosion of time, and he was completely defeated. Maybe this is the helplessness of intelligent life! Although he has several thousand years of lifespan now, but if the time scale is stretched, it is not necessarily long. After Su Hao walked out of Hebao, Fengcheng just finished today''s class. He obviously sensed that Su Hao was in Xinji City, so he could not help sending a message to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, are you in Xinji City too?" Su Hao directly teleported to Feng Cheng''s side. He didn''t shy away from the students around him. He directly asked, "Just finished a new study, just come out for a walk. By the way, let''s see how your astronomy team is progressing." Feng Cheng smiled and said: "This is the third batch of students. The first two batches of students have already entered the work of monitoring the starry sky, but the current facilities and equipment are limited, and it is impossible to mass-produce astronomical monitoring equipment. In five years, this star We know every move of the department. This task was arranged for Feng Cheng five years ago. In another five years, that is, ten years, it will take ten years to build an astronomical team from scratch. In fact, the speed is not slow. Su Hao nodded and said, "Can we start monitoring the operation of the star system now?" Feng Chengdao: "Monitoring has already begun. I have built a teleportation array and a ''observation tower'' on those hundreds of satellites. I arrange for students to go to the observatory every month to observe the dynamics of the star system, such as that boy Feiyuan now, It is currently collecting data on satellite 107. is just getting started, only the orbits of orbiting planets and larger asteroids have been calculated, and more asteroids have not been included in the monitoring system. Moreover, none of the planets currently monitored have been found to be unusual. " said, Feng Cheng handed over the corresponding data to Su Hao. Su Hao took a rough look and compared the front and back. It was indeed as Feng Cheng said, and he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. He handed the data back to Feng Cheng Dao: "Continue monitoring! If there is any change, notify me immediately. " Feng Chengdao: "Okay Boss Wei, don''t worry, leave it to me!" Su Hao left Xinji City, personally flew into space, stood on a satellite, locked the planets with far-sighted runes, and established a star system model in the pinball space based on the wind formation data, and observed all day long. The results show that there is no abnormality. He thought for a while and counted the time secretly: "Perhaps the ''doom system'' on his body has not been activated. I have been in this world for nearly 20 years. According to a hundred years, there are still 80 years before the asteroid will come. Arrived! That is to say, it is very likely that it has not been started yet, or it is only in the early stage of startup! And I, don''t worry. It''s a pity that my perception ability is too weak to perceive the operation of various energies in the majestic universe. Although I guessed the operation logic of the ''doom system'', there is no way to interfere. " As long as he finds the trajectory of the universe''s energy, Su Hao believes that there must be a way to transfer his "doom focus" to other places, such as a certain meteorite in the universe. is also known as ''avoidance'', or ''substitute''! The problem now is that there is insufficient perception, unable to perceive the operation of energy, and unable to determine the ''doom system''. Su Hao secretly said: "We have to figure out a way to accurately calculate the operation of energy without the ability to perceive mental power." Is it difficult or not, it mainly depends on the way of thinking, just like forecasting the weather forecast... However, I cant be in a hurry for a while, there are still 80 years, and there is relatively ample time. There is one thing that Su Hao is very worried about: What if this disaster wasn''t a meteorite impact? Looking back at the encounters along the way, no disaster is exactly the same. Will the catastrophe in this life be the same as in the previous life? Su Hao couldn''t figure it out himself. If it wasn''t a meteorite impact, what would it be? This makes Su Hao very uncomfortable. It''s good to know what it is, but the problem is, before the catastrophe comes, no one knows what it will be. It''s impossible to guard against it. When he asked Feng Cheng before, he still hoped that Feng Cheng''s answer was abnormal! "The soldiers will block the water and cover the soil. Let''s see the situation later! As long as I have enough strength, I''m still afraid of disasters?" One day, when all kinds of disasters see him, they will kneel down and shout ''Boss Wei''! After returning to the small world of the base, Su Hao put the asteroid thing aside. has entered into the calculation and trial experiment of various data of source-to-compound. "Complete the research on compounds and mixtures as soon as possible, and make time to try to find a way to destroy the planet! After that, I will find a way to collect the laws of the universe''s energy operation focusing on myself..." Ten years passed in a flash. The outside world has changed drastically. The small world of the base is the same as before, but the big dog who has been lying on the ground in the No. 1 laboratory, who accompanied Su Hao, died of old age. When he was dying, the big dog activated his skills on Su Hao. Su Hao involuntarily put his foot on the big dog''s forehead. This was the last moment of its life, the interaction between it and its owner. After the big dog died, Su Hao burned its corpse to ashes. Suddenly one day, Feng Cheng sent a message in the group: "The two bosses, and the old man of the mage left, I heard that before leaving, he kept mumbling that he wanted to worship the boss of Wei as a teacher! Tomorrow, the Mage Association will send the old man off. , are the two bosses going?" After a while, Su Hao replied: "When people die, the lights go out, everything turns into nothingness, I won''t go!" Yashan also replied: "Fengcheng, you are running around all year round, so let''s go to a flower on behalf of us!" Feng Chengdao: "Okay!" The next day, Feng Cheng appeared in Xinji City, walked into the mourning hall of He Mage, gave three flowers, and left silently. To be honest, Fengcheng has seen a lot of life, old age, sickness and death, but I don''t have a deep understanding in my heart. These three flowers are purely for the sake of friendship with the Master for so many years, and they are just giving him a ride. After all, Feng Cheng has never experienced the feeling of aging, and he has maintained his peak state from his last life to his death. He couldn''t understand a person''s despair and helplessness about getting old and dying. The position of ''He Mage'' in the Master Association was designated by the previous He Mage, and was held by President Radha! As for the reason for appointing President Radha as the position of ''He Mage'', only He Mage himself knows. Of course, many people speculated that it had something to do with Javi. Because it is said that President Rada once studied in Javi''s base for two years and obtained the guidance of Mr. Javi, he will definitely be able to lead the Mage Association to go further... Of course, no one openly opposed it. After all, no one dared to say a ''no'' in front of Rada! After the death of the Master and the Master, there are not many Masters who can beat Lada! Even the mages who used to perceive the pressure Lada, now dare not put it right. Because Lada has learned the abilities of other departments, he has become very comprehensive and no longer has obvious weaknesses. It can be said that apart from Su Hao, he can be called the strongest person on the surface. As for the emperors who were locked up and beaten by Rada several times, they were approved to leave the small world of the base as early as eight years ago, and returned to live in Xinji City as ordinary people. After ?? came back, they discovered that the world was no longer what it used to be, and so many changes had taken place that they could no longer understand it. However, for the emperors, as long as the Sole Immortal Palace is still in business, they can integrate into the world in the best state, and there is no such thing as a lifetime. The emperors didn''t even think about doing things. They already understood that their era has passed, and being able to live is already the greatest gift from God. For them, there is nothing wrong with just lying down and enjoying the fun of life! Chapter 627： 626 The era is calling At night, in Hebao, Zhipeng rarely appeared here in person to meet with the new ''He Mage'' Rada. This pre-peng did not dare to show his face in front of people easily. Until now, after the overall situation has been decided, he dared to show up in public. At this time, most of the key power systems of the Glory Club were replaced by young people of the new generation. Even if he dies now and his friends disband, the world can still maintain normal operation. In conclusion, Zhipeng feels that he is no longer important, his life meaning has been achieved, and he has no regrets in this life. Over the past ten years, President Lada''s hair has also become a little more gray, and he doesn''t look as high-spirited as before, and he looks much more restrained. However, that calmness was completely destroyed as soon as he opened his mouth: "His grandma is a fierce, and the old man and the mage are finally gone! I have been waiting for him for several years to hold this mourning hall." Although ?? was cursing, it was still hard to hide the sadness on his face. Zhipeng also turned into a middle-aged man, barely showing a smile, the crow''s feet at the corners of his eyes wrinkled. Zhipeng sighed: "Birth, old age, sickness and death are the norm! With the Master living nearly 90 years, it also belongs to longevity. This is a happy event." Rada subconsciously raised his hand and patted the table, but he held it back abruptly, his joints were like rust, he withdrew his palm with difficulty and said, "This table belongs to the old man, I heard him say that it is quite rare, I am reluctant to slap it! Don''t talk about him, let''s talk about those Fuguang clubs that jumped up and down! When the old man was there before, he thought that they were originally members of the Mage Association and did not kill them all. Now that the old man is gone, no one can keep them! Tomorrow, they will be completely destroyed. President Zhipeng, what do you think? " Zhipeng nodded: "We have locked the location and stronghold of the Fuguang Society many years ago. As long as Master Rada cooperates, they can be destroyed within five days at most." Radha stretched out his palm and opened his fingers: "Five hundred transfer balls! With this thing, it doesn''t take five days." Zhipeng thought about it and said, "Yes!" Radha suddenly showed a smile and discussed: "His grandma is a fierce one, how can you Guangyao have such a useful thing, why don''t you give us a hundred pieces of the Mage Association?" Zhipeng refused: "No way! You have to return a lot of it after you use it up." Rada complained: "Zhi Peng, you are a big man, what are you doing so stingy? Don''t you know what our Mage Association is like? You can divide me a little, and if your Guangyao Club is corrupt in the future, I can still help you. Those corrupt guys are all cut off!" also makes sense... Zhipeng hesitated again and again: "I have to ask Mr. Jia Wei!" Radha: "Cut! You coward, I won''t ask if it''s me!" Since Ashan organized the ''magic'' into a book and handed it over to He Mage, the way Mage fights in this world has undergone earth-shaking changes. The original distinction between the source of thunder, the source of fire, the source of gas, the source of gold, etc. is no longer obvious. Any mage, as long as he has mastered the corresponding spell and successfully changed his mental frequency band, can release any skill, whether it is ''quality'' or ''energy'', even the most esoteric ''fantasy'', but it is very difficult. . Of course, different people have different talents and are good at releasing spells. So, what effect will the release of spells across departments have? The ?? effect is ridiculously strong. Compared to tonight''s ''Destroy the Revival Society'', a powerful mage used a skill called ''Meteor Shower'' from the very beginning to attack the site of the Revival Society in an area. The skill ''Meteor Shower'' belongs to both the quality and energy systems. It is a combination of the skills of the Master of the Source of Gold and the Master of the Fire Source, but now a single Mage can release the spell by reciting the spell and adjusting the spiritual power. This powerful spell. This was unimaginable before. "Boom boom boom" From high in the sky, gigantic flaming meteors smashed into a courtyard, and in just a moment, the entire courtyard was destroyed. But the people in the Mages Association know that this powerful spell can only kill a small part of the Mages, and more Mages use metal covers to block this powerful spell impact. But the Mage Association''s attack didn''t end there! ''Thunderworld''! I saw a large number of black clouds gathered in the sky, and the darkness was pressing down, almost crushing this courtyard into powder. After the formation of the black cloud, lightning flashes from time to time in the black cloud, illuminating the main courtyard into daylight, and you can see the frightened faces of many of the mages. next moment. "Crack! Boom" Lightning bolts began to slash down from the black cloud, with a mighty momentum and a continuous stream! It is impossible to imagine what the outcome will be for those who are in it. Creating clouds and mists was originally the specialty of the Master of Qi Origin, while Thunderbolt was the unique skill of the Master of the Origin of Thunder, but now it has been released by a Master of Gold Origin, and the power is even stronger than the source of ordinary Thunder It is much stronger for the Master to release the lightning with all his strength. The attack of the ?? Mage Association was not over. ''Rain of Destruction''! ''Spicy air''! ''Exploding Fireball''! ''Dust Bomb''! One after another spell bombarded indiscriminately, severing all hope of the Restoration Society. When the breath of the last enemy disappeared from perception, the Mage Association stopped this violent bombardment. "It turns out that fighting can be so cool! This is a feeling I have never experienced as a Master of Jinzhiyuan before! It turns out that you can fight so excitingly with Masters!" "Hey! Tonight, the Mage Association does not restrict the use of Origin Orbs, of course it''s cool! Now I use the Mage Association''s Origin Orbs, and I used my own before, you can experience it yourself!" "Hey, these magics are really powerful. Just five-level spells can exert such great power. I don''t know how powerful the most advanced ninth-level spells are." "I saw a ninth-level spell called ''Light of Peace'', I don''t know if it''s powerful or not!" "Make an effort to earn points, redeem and try! Hey!" The death of ?? and the Master, the demise of the Fuguang Society, for many Masters, symbolizes the complete past of the old era. Everyone has a feeling in their hearts: the times are calling! Of course, it may just be an illusion! As time goes by, many people suddenly discover that the ''disaster'' that was often discussed in the past seems to have happened a long time ago. The ?? disaster seems to have completely disappeared from this world. However, it does not mean absolute safety, because many people found that many powerful Origin Beasts with various abilities were born in the wilderness, wandering all over the world, and the unlucky people met, and there was no life or death. This powerful beast, now the Mage Association has a new name, called Warcraft. It is said that the animals in the wilderness transformed into after absorbing a lot of magic power. It is much weaker than the previous "Original Beast Disaster", but it is very difficult to win because of the large number. At this time, the people who were attacked thought of the Mage Association, which was almost forgotten in the corner! Since then, the Master has once again become the patron saint of human beings, a profession that everyone yearns for! is now called, Magician! The magicians eliminated a large number of monsters wandering around the city, and drove these monsters into a huge uninhabited mountain... After Feng Cheng came back, he briefly reported the situation to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, He has confirmed his death. Now that the President Lada is the new ''He Mage'', I guess the reason for choosing Lada is because Lada''s **** son Fei Yuan has been with us all the time, and I want to use this relationship with the mage, let''s take a look at the mage association in Dover." Su Hao said with a smile: "In the agreement we signed with the Mage Association at the beginning, there is one clause: while we are alive, we will ensure the continuation of the Mage Association. He doesn''t need to play with these minds either, as long as we are here, we will naturally ensure the continuation of the Mage Association. " Feng Chengdao: "The old man looked kind and honest, but he was actually very careful." Ashan said: "I can understand Master He''s approach. As the leader of an organization, this is his responsibility. Even if he knows that he is leaving, he still cannot rest assured of the association he has worked for his whole life." Feng Cheng said strangely: "Boss Yashan, could it be that you were once the leader of an organization?" Yashan said: "Wrong! Not one, but many!" Fengcheng: "Amazing! I can''t see it at all. So the ''slap management method'' you taught me before is still true!" After chatting for a while, Su Hao asked the most concerned question: "Feng Cheng, has your astronomy team observed any changes in asteroids or meteorites?" Fengcheng shook his head: "There are slight differences every year, but this is a normal movement phenomenon, and there are no abnormalities worthy of attention, and everything is business as usual." No abnormality... Chapter 628： 627 Appearance and Love It has been 30 years since he came to this world. If he guessed correctly, there is still about 70 years before the outbreak. Su Hao is not in a hurry. The so-called abnormality will come one day. Su Hao nodded and said, "Okay, continue to pay attention. You must measure it once a year to avoid accidents!" Fengcheng: "Okay, Boss Wei!" Su Hao asked Yashan, "How is your research on fantasy mages and Origins?" Yashan: "Boss Wei, the functional area of ??the source has been preliminarily analyzed. At present, I have been able to create some simple source devices, such as the ''Lightning Amplifier'' source device, the ''Flame Amplifier'' source device, the ''Power Amplifier'' source device, etc. Wait. However, if I want to achieve various special functions, such as the effects of ''carving a sword for a sword'' and ''stunned'', I am still trying to analyze and assemble it. According to the current progress, it will take about twenty years. In addition, I have also explored products that combine electrical appliances, magic implements, and source implements, and I can get a lot of interesting items. For example, a set of defense suits that shrink and fit, such as weapons that can freely change size. With the research, there will be more and more items that can be obtained. " In this way, everything is going well. As long as there is progress, Su Hao doesn''t expect too much, he thought for a while and said, "Yashan, you continue to do the analysis of the source device, while doing the analysis, you can design the structure of our small world at the same time. Build it into a spaceship, and then we go into space in this spaceship." Yashan''s face is full of yearning: "Okay, Boss Wei!" Su Hao returned to the laboratory, looking at the various substances stored on the shelves, he couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile. In ten years, he has successfully transformed most of the common compounds from sources, and they have been stored without any problems so far. They are indeed substances. His research experiments have reached this point, and they have already achieved their original goals! The mystery of the source is completely revealed in front of him! But what Su Hao wanted was more than that. He also has to use the source to transform the substances he wants at will, including blood energy and spiritual power; he also has to find the ''doom system'' that focuses on himself, and then decipher it and control it; he also has to apply what he has learned over the years. What he has received, integrate, completely absorb, and turn it into his own; he also has to explore this mysterious universe and set off to the depths of the starry sky... He has a lot to do! As long as his consciousness is still thinking, he will not stop moving forward. "Analysis of compounds, let''s stop here! Other uncommon substances will be studied later when there is time. Now! Turn to the ''irrational number'' mixture! Lets start with the first blood energy crack! In five years, take it down! " Five years seems a long time, but for its difficulty, five years is still very short. It is relatively easy to convert directly into ''integer'' elements and ''fractional'' compounds using the source. However, it is not very difficult to obtain the mixture directly from the source. The most difficult thing is that different substances will interfere with each other during the transformation process, forming some other products, and the desired mixture cannot be obtained. This is difficult to solve. I can''t even figure out where they interact with each other. Of course, it''s just difficult, Su Hao believes that he will definitely be able to find a solution. "Blood gas is a kind of biological energy, and each blood gas unit is composed of three basic factors, named ''energy factor'', ''stimulation factor'' and ''balance factor''. The interaction of the three can have various special effects... It has been countless years since I obtained blood energy, and I have already thoroughly studied it. However, if you want to directly convert the source to obtain blood gas, you need to test the basic data such as the ''frequency band'', ''energy coefficient'' and ''mass-to-body ratio'' of blood gas first..." As for how to test? Naturally, it has been continuously verified in experiments. Su Hao randomly created a fist-sized spherical space, and then the majestic blood energy in his body suddenly poured into this small space, filling the space instantly. I saw a dark red air mass on his palm, as if locked by an invisible barrier, unable to leak out, concentrated in a small space, circulating in a slow and slow circulation, looking very stable. "Let''s start the calculation from the blood gas concentration under standard pressure!" Just like that, Su Hao entered the laboratory again and started research. When his research progressed slowly, or his thinking got into trouble, he left the laboratory and ran around the world, traveling through mountains and rivers, in the sky, in the middle of the world, in downtown palaces, and he was everywhere, and no one knew his whereabouts. When he was playing, inspiration suddenly burst into his mind, and he immediately entered the laboratory and embodied all the inspiration into data or formulas. In addition, every once in a while, the three of Su Hao would gather with Ah Xing and Awang to chat about the current situation and the past. The two of them have a boy and a girl. Axing Awang ordered a baby kiss for the two little guys, and also made the decision without authorization, and helped the child press the handprint... I just don''t know what the expressions of the two little guys will look like when they know about it in the future. Both Axing and Awang are now retired from the Mage Association and live in seclusion in Huaishui Town. President Gu Yin is also getting old and retired. They said that they would hand over the president of the Huaishui Town Mage Association to Axing. Star also did not agree. According to A Xing, there is no weird disaster, the motivation of being a mage has faded, and there is no interest in those monsters wandering in the wilderness. and said that if his children like it, then train them into a powerful magician. Perhaps many years from now, the story of two young ''magicians'' and their powerful father will slowly unfold. As time went by, the people who got close to Su Hao slowly discovered some problems. That is, why are the three Su Hao clearly in their 40s, but they still look like they used to be in their 20s? After so many years, the appearance has not changed at all! You must know that Ah Xing and Awang are already fifty years old at this time! Appropriate middle-aged uncles, although their two faces are well maintained, the blessings unique to middle-aged people have been revealed, and there are inevitably several crow''s feet at the corners of their eyes. There are only three of the ''Lucky Star Five Handsome Ratios'' that once made girls all over the world think day and night. This makes A Xing Awang simply unacceptable! Everyone agreed that the five handsome men were compared, but the two of them were getting old, but Su Hao and the other three secretly smeared oil on their faces. They asked Su Hao if he had any maintenance secrets. Su Hao said with a smile, "Not only will you stay young forever, but it will also increase your lifespan. If you two want to learn, ask Feng Cheng to teach you. He is now a teacher and specializes in teaching people." Axing and Awang want to learn to cultivate immortals, Su Hao is willing to teach, Feiyuan can also learn if he wants to, as for the others, that''s fine. There is no ''aura wave'' radiation in this world, and the human body in this world does not have the corresponding talent for cultivating immortals. It is a very troublesome thing to cultivate immortals. Spiritual energy is on the one hand, and medicine pills on the other hand. Resources, much more than imagined, have no value in popularizing in this world at all. Axing Awang originally wanted to study with Fengcheng, but when he returned home and saw his wife, whose face was also getting older, he changed his mind. The face is forever...still don''t learn it! It was said that those who will grow old together will grow old together and die! A Xing and A Wang could not imagine the fear of their wives getting old and their faces still young. This is for looks and betrays love. After thinking for a long time, A Xing Awang chose their love. However, A Xing Awang has a wife and children, and he does not want the person he cherishes most to suffer in aging, so he chooses to accompany him and choose not to study. But Feiyuan, who didn''t marry and have children, was not worried. After he noticed the strangeness of Su Hao and others, he thought for a long time. Finally, when Su Hao asked his doubts, he got the same answer as Axing Awang. answer. Feiyuan did not hesitate and chose to study. Su Hao designed the talent for immortal cultivation for him, and then used the gene modification solution to help him obtain the talent for immortal cultivation, and then directly asked him to go to Fengcheng to learn how to cultivate immortals. With the help of Feng Cheng, after two years of cultivation and becoming a glorious cultivator of the ''Foundation Realm'', Feiyuan realized a very serious problem. "There''s something wrong with these three Mr. Jia! It''s very likely that they are aliens!" "Since then, everything has been figured out!" "My xxx, I actually got mixed up with three aliens!" "The most important thing is that these three aliens are willing to impart the most precious knowledge to me without reservation? It''s just... incredible!" In his imagination, aliens are coming, and the first thing they must do is to rule the world, then capture slaves, traffic people, or directly exterminate their families and seize the planet... "The three aliens I met are too good to talk!" After thinking for a long time, Feiyuan decided to confess his findings. Just because when he faced Su Hao, he seemed to be facing an omniscient and almighty god. If he concealed something in his heart, he would definitely be nervous in front of Su Hao. He didn''t want to do this. When he wanted to exchange knowledge with Su Hao, his heart was open. In his opinion, how could a mortal like him hide from a god? So, Feiyuan found Su Hao''s free time, went straight to Su Hao, and said to his face, "Mr. Jia Wei...you...you are an alien!" Su Hao was full of surprise: "???" What ghost aliens? Chapter 629： 628 The Limits of Ordinary Humans After Su Hao completed a small stage of the experiment, he saw this guy Feiyuan running over and saying to him: You are an alien! Anyone who hears it will be dumbfounded, right? Su Hao didn''t think much, and asked strangely, "What aliens?" Seeing Su Hao''s expression, Feiyuan looked even more surprised than Su Hao: "Ah? Are you not an alien?" Feiyuan thought that after telling Mr. Jia Wei about his discovery, Mr. Jia Wei would smile lightly, and then said casually: "I hid my identity so well, but you have discovered it. Yes, I am an alien! " However, it is not! Feiyuan secretly said: "Could it be that I guessed wrong? Shouldn''t it be! Could it all come from Yuan, and the so-called ''immortal cultivation'' is just Mr. Jia Wei''s core ability?" Su Hao didn''t understand what was going on in Feiyuan''s mind, so he asked directly, "What did you think of? You can tell me." Feiyuan said a little embarrassedly: "Mr. Jia Wei, it''s like this, two years ago, I studied ''immortal cultivation'' with teacher Feng Cheng, and now I have reached the foundation building stage, and at the same time I have a certain understanding of the essence of immortality. I found that the conditions required for cultivating immortals are very complicated. According to the theory of evolutionary systems, there is basically no way to prolong the lifespan of ''immortal cultivation'' on this planet, because cultivating immortals belongs to another system entirely. How exactly, I can''t say. Of course, this is only one of them. For example, there are various books in the base, and there is a huge amount of systematic knowledge in it. It is simply impossible to sum up by one person. Coincidentally, I have browsed through the various collections in the Mage Association, and only some of the knowledge overlapped, and the rest of the knowledge, except for the base, could not be found outside at all. Another example is the astronomy group founded by Mr. Feng Cheng. Not to mention the huge astronomical theory, just because the astronomy group has been observing the movement in outer space, I can''t help but wonder: Did Mr. Jia Wei escape from other planets here? In the depths of the starry sky, alien enemies are chasing you..." Fei Yuan said, seeing Su Hao''s calm expression, nothing unusual, he couldn''t help feeling relieved, thinking that he really thought too much. Aliens or something, just outrageous home! Feiyuan hurriedly said: "Mr. Jia Wei, I hope you don''t care, this is my wild speculation that I can''t control. As for whether you are an alien, Mr. Jia Wei, it doesn''t really matter, I just think I have something to do with you. If I dont say it, I will feel uncomfortable all over, and I have no intention of studying at all. What Feiyuan didn''t expect was that Su Hao nodded and said, "You guessed it right, theoretically speaking, I come from the depths of this universe, not born on this planet. I can call it an alien. ." Hearing Su Hao admit it so generously, Feiyuan only felt that his brain was blank for a moment, his whole body trembled involuntarily, his back was cold, he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say anything. Su Hao continued: "You can think of us as wanderers wandering aimlessly in the universe, and we came to this planet just by coincidence. The three of us wandered here unintentionally more than 30 years ago. The ''disasters'' and ''sources'' of the world have become intriguing, and research has been carried out. As you can see, in general, the nature of the ''sources'' has been learned." Having said this, Su Hao laughed and said, "This is not an undisclosed secret. Knowing or not knowing, there is no difference. Don''t worry, we won''t care about it." Feiyuan regained his senses and had a formal meeting with the aliens on behalf of the people of this planet: "Mr. Javi, the colonization of planets and enslavement of aliens in this story is true?" Su Hao laughed and said, "I don''t know this. I am as ignorant of this vast universe as you are." Feiyuan was stunned: "Aren''t you traveling in the universe? You must be the kind of well-informed person, how could you not know?" Su Hao shook his head: "I''m not as powerful as you think. On this planet, it may be said that I know more, but in the entire universe, what do I count? There are too many unknown things." Feiyuan thought of the shock he felt when he was on the satellite observation post and observed the universe, and he couldn''t help but said, "It''s true, this universe is so mysterious... and we humans are too small!" Who doesn''t yearn for the secrets hidden in the vast universe? Su Hao said: "I may not be able to give you the answer you want, but you can find it yourself." "I look for it myself?" Su Hao: "Up to three hundred years, the three of us will leave this world in a spaceship and head towards the universe. If you are interested, you can come together." Feiyuan''s heart was shocked, and an indescribable emotion immediately poured out of his heart. Excited, surging, unbelievable... "One...together? Be a space traveler with Mr. Javi? Me, can I?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Of course you can." Then Feiyuan suddenly thought of a question: "Uh, Mr. Jia Wei, you just said that we will set off in three hundred years? Three hundred years... I may be dead..." Su Hao laughed and said, "You won''t die so fast. With your current physical condition, if you successfully cultivate to the God Transformation Realm, you should be able to live for two thousand years." Feiyuan''s mouth gradually grew: "Two thousand years..." When ??Feiyuan left Su Hao''s laboratory, his whole body was stunned, and his mind was in a state of confusion. Having a chat with Su Hao today, he was shocked too much. was shocking to Fei Yuan, but to Su Hao, it was just a small episode. Two or three hundred years later, when he leaves this planet, he doesn''t mind Feiyuan coming with him. There are just a lot of things that can be handed over to Feiyuan for research. With Feiyuan''s unique way of thinking, there may be many new discoveries. However, he just took the spaceship with him. For the time being, he hadn''t thought about recording Fei Yuan''s consciousness into the pinball space and taking him to wander around the world. He considers three points: his own safety, the necessity of this person, for him or for me! It''s that simple. Until Su Hao can fully control his consciousness and consciousness information, he will not leave much hidden danger to himself. At this stage, he who has mastered the secret of ''Origin'' has already mastered unimaginable power, but there is only one thing that has no essential change, and that is spiritual power! Su Hao''s radar perception can radiate a range of 200,000 meters. It looks very powerful, but it is only the effect obtained by the "spiritual sense" of the god-transforming realm with the increase of the "perception" rune. In essence, his spiritual power is not that strong. Even the energy trajectory of the doom system, which is the ''focus'', cannot be sensed. Is this kind of spiritual power called strong? It''s a pity that he has never been reincarnated into a world that specializes in spiritual power, which makes him unable to learn, and his spiritual power grows very slowly. As for, will there be a world that specializes in spiritual power? Su Hao thinks that there must be some, and there are quite a few. This universe can contain all the possibilities! With the deeper understanding of spiritual power, Su Hao has a guess: in this universe, there are not a few worlds specializing in spiritual power. I came to a world specializing in spiritual power, but unfortunately, my consciousness and the brain in this world were all unable to match, and I missed it directly. This possibility is very high. As his understanding of mental power gradually deepened, he realized that the intensity of mental power was related to conscious information and the structure of the brain. His essence is an ordinary human being. No matter how much knowledge he has mastered, his conscious information structure is just that of an ordinary human being. Theoretically, no matter how many life worlds he goes to, he can only recover in the planet that is also human. In this way, there is an endless loop that makes Su Hao helpless. He is an ordinary human - he can only be reincarnated as an ordinary human - the brain structure of ordinary humans cannot obtain stronger spiritual power - the world he can be reincarnated in has no spiritual power specialization - he cannot learn how to enhance his spiritual power - he is still It''s an ordinary human - it is impossible to reincarnate into a world specializing in spiritual power - unable to learn how to increase spiritual power... So, how to solve this infinite loop? Do you research and create ways to enhance your spiritual power out of thin air? To be honest, Su Hao thinks that he can''t do this for the time being. He admits that his learning ability is ok, he can reach five stars, but his creative ability is scumbag, barely one star. Such a cycle is like the limit of the natural logarithm e, 2.7. "The limit of an ordinary human being, is that so?" Chapter 630： 629 Take Control These are just some speculations by Su Hao about the reincarnation of spiritual power. He didn''t dare to confirm whether it was the case or not. Maybe one day he will suddenly be reincarnated into a world specializing in spiritual power! As Su Hao came into contact with more and more things, he felt more and more the importance of strong spiritual power to him. The powerful mental power can improve perception, which is only one of the functions of mental power. The most important thing is that mental power can be used as a very powerful ''research tool'' for him, and such a tool can allow him to decipher the laws of things around him to the greatest extent possible. Now he is limited by the lack of mental power and cannot perceive the energy operation of his ''doom system''. Even though he had already guessed the reason why he would face disaster every once in a while, he still couldnt do anything about it. This is the limitation of insufficient spiritual power. This is just one of them. It can be predicted that one day in the future, when faced with extremely precious knowledge, Su Hao is also limited by his spiritual power, and he doesn''t know where to start to decipher the mystery of precious knowledge. Wouldnt that mean people go to Baoshan and come back empty-handed? If this is the case, then how can we read all the knowledge of the universe? Of course, this is all for later, and there is still no conclusion about it at present. is the same sentence: "Anything is possible!" Moreover, Su Hao also believed that with the gradual increase of his spiritual power, the information of consciousness gradually became huge, and one day he could break through the boundaries of ''mortals'' and obtain ''supernatural'' spiritual power. The first reincarnation is two or three years old, then five or six years old, and then eight years old, and twelve years old, which is the best proof. His spiritual power is getting stronger! His mortal nature is accumulating ''quantity'', and he may be able to achieve ''qualitative change'' in the future! Ten years later. It has been more than 40 years since Su Hao came to this world. It was also on this day ten years later that Su Hao successfully used his ''source'' to transform his ''blood energy'' and ''spirit energy'' that matched his attributes. It has taken him twenty-four years since he started to study the source of matter, which is really not easy. Fortunately, in the end, he successfully obtained blood energy and spiritual power, and these twenty-four years of almost non-stop research were worthwhile. However, the final result of using the source to transform blood energy and spiritual energy was different from what Su Hao imagined at the beginning. In the beginning, Su Hao aimed to use the source to directly transform blood energy and spiritual energy without brains, but as the research continued to deepen, he found that with his current ability, it would not work at all, and the interaction between different substances was complicated. To the extreme, it is impossible to parse out the corresponding laws. is like the movement of electrons outside the nucleus. You know that it is moving in this range, but you dont know where it will run to at the next moment. In the end, Su Hao changed his strategy: combining compounds into mixtures. The meaning of ?? is to directly disassemble the deeper microstructure of blood energy and spiritual power, and analyze the combination of different compounds. Then, use the source to convert these compounds in turn, and then synthesize blood and spiritual power one by one. It is like different factories produce different parts, and finally combine them according to a certain structure to form a brand new car. Difficulty dropped a big step. However, just synthesizing blood energy and spiritual energy is not Su Hao''s goal. His goal is to obtain the spiritual energy that suits him in one breath! He also said before that if you use the source to slowly convert it into spiritual power, then it is better to use the source directly to come faster. Why use spiritual power? For this, he also has a corresponding method, which is to divide the space to form a specific structure, and each small space can be transformed into a compound. For example: There are nearly a hundred different compounds in blood gas combined according to a specific structure, then build nearly a hundred small spaces, convert these compounds separately, and then assemble and combine them in a certain order to obtain blood gas! looks simple, right? Not simple at all. In order to do this, Su Hao spent nearly ten years. After his success, he designed a set of ''production-assembly'' space workshops for blood energy and spiritual energy respectively, called ''Hybrid Transformer''. After completing a set of procedures, you can obtain specific blood energy and spiritual power, which is very convenient. In Laboratory No. 1, Su Hao stretched out his left and right hands, his eyes were slightly closed, and started to build the ''Hybrid Transformer''. After five seconds, the construction was successful, and then he mobilized the source. After the transformation, he slowly input it into the ''Hybrid Transformer''. ,more and more. A small colored ball, the size of a fist, appeared on his left and right palms. In the blink of an eye, the ball began to change color, turning into one red and one gold, emitting a faint glow. The time spent before and after ?? is about ten seconds. When the small light **** in Su Hao''s left and right hands stabilized, he removed the space barrier, and then inhaled blood energy and spiritual power into his body from the palm of his hand. Su Hao closed his eyes and felt it for a moment, then opened his eyes and said with a full smile, "Success, I have obtained the blood energy and spiritual power that fit me, but the operation is still very unfamiliar, and it will take some time to get used to it. Come on, it''s not a big deal!" Su Hao raised his hand to condense a rune. The blood energy he had inhaled in the body was guided out and injected into the rune. The next moment, a strong light flashed. Then inject spiritual power into the runes, and the power is several orders of magnitude stronger. Su Hao concluded: "The effect of the blood energy and spiritual power transformed by the source is no different from the one transformed by me! It only takes a few days of adaptation, and I can completely adapt to this new energy!" In other words, as long as you give Su Hao a power to activate, he will be able to obtain inexhaustible spiritual power and blood energy. The initial mission has been completed! Su Hao put all the experimental equipment back to their original positions, pushed open the door and walked out. The various vegetation outside the base fluctuates up and down, all of which are spiritual flowers and grasses that Fengcheng is responsible for taking care of. They are colorful, with a few dense tall trees standing quietly. There are also a few attics on the side, and a small pool in Sanliangwan with clear water. Swimming fish floated like nothing, and a few rays of sunlight came in from outside the small world, making the whole base warm... Everything that he sees can be used by Su Hao! This is the feeling of being in control. Consciousness is the foundation. The body and the surging blood energy and spiritual power in the body are the "hands" that consciousness can change the world! As long as consciousness and body are still there, everything you see can be changed! Now, for him, what is the most important core is self-evident. That is: consciousness and the knowledge it carries, and the body that carries consciousness! As for the "power" that others see, it is just a subsidiary product of the core process of building! "The power of consciousness cannot be improved for the time being, but I can give priority to accumulating knowledge! The body that carries consciousness, don''t worry! I still have 5,000 years of life. After entering space, I will spend a lot of time studying slowly! I finally have the ability to control my own destiny! " Su Hao didn''t believe that he would die young in this life. The worst outcome, even if the planet is destroyed? The big deal is to take a built spaceship into space! As long as there is matter, he has an endless supply of supplies, and he is immortal! So powerful! How can the ?? doom system take him? The success of ??''s research made Su Hao feel a little complacent in his heart. He was ''deadly'' all the way, almost suffocated him, and now is the first time to touch the smooth skin of ''free''... So supple that Su Hao was full of joy. This feeling of intertwined joy and pride, isn''t it just the distant past, or the emotion of his school days, chasing the recognized goddess? is the kind of youthful feeling of ''I''m the most powerful'' and ''I''m invincible in the world''! "Haha! Am I in the second spring?" With a relaxed and happy mood, Su Hao walked around the base, seeing everything fresh: "Well, these are my ''sources'', all my energy! It''s good!" He wondered if the spaceship designed for Yashan should be modified and added more real materials. After all, after going deep into the universe in the future, it is always better to have more materials around. Rarely felt that Su Hao came out to hang out, Yashan and Fengcheng immediately dropped their work and moved to Su Hao''s side. Fengcheng also handed Su Hao his favorite juice and said with a smile: "It''s rare for Boss Wei to be so happy, he must have gained something!" Su Hao smiled and said, "The basic goal has been achieved, and the available blood energy and spiritual power have been successfully converted from the source!" Yashan and Fengcheng heard it and said in unison, "Boss Wei is awesome!" Yashan rolled up his sleeves: "Boss Wei, do you want to have a banquet tonight to celebrate? It''s been a long time since I let go of my stomach and eat and drink." Su Hao waved his hand: "Go! Let''s start the banquet!" At this moment, Fei Yuan used the flying technique and flew slowly. Su Hao said: "Feiyuan came at the right time!" Fengcheng suddenly suggested: "Recently, a ''oil-powered sports car'' has been launched outside, and its performance is not bad. Otherwise, after our banquet is over, the four of us will build a car and go to the competition!" Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "Driving? I like to drive! That''s it!" Chapter 631： 630 Spaceship Design This kind of thing about racing is actually an extremely unchallenging thing for the four powerful immortal cultivators, but it is a monotonous study for them to just control the vehicle and use the way to maximize the performance of the vehicle. A touch of life. Originally, Su Hao planned to call A Xing A Wang, but he just saw that the two of them were getting sullen, so that''s fine, maybe they would have to show their waists... So the final result of Su Hao''s four-player competition was: all four cars were scrapped, and the four of them had nothing to do! Su Hao''s car crashed into pieces. Thinking back to the scene where he lost control of his car and died countless years ago, he still sighed. Su Haoqiang couldn''t hold back his memories of past people and events, and his past joys and sorrows. After so many years, everything must have vanished. On that azure planet, there is a question mark if there are still humans! ''Memories'' is like a bottle of poison that directly attacks the mind, which can make people intoxicated and disintegrate people''s will. "Forward! Forward! Forward!" Don''t look back, you can''t look back, there is always only one road under your feet! After he returned to the base, he quickly adjusted his state to meet new challenges. In the laboratory, Su Hao sat upright on the chair, closed his eyes and entered the pinball space to check the original plan. The first goal of ''heating matter into a source'' has been achieved; the second goal of ''using a source to transform into matter'' has been preliminarily completed; the third item is to find the ''doom system'' with itself as the focus, and then control and analyze it and control it , haven''t started yet, no clue... "The third rule before was: Find a way to destroy a planet with one punch. Later, because I realized that my doom was actually the focus system, I thought I could quickly detect the clue and crack it. It seems too sloppy now, and even the traces of the cosmic energy can''t be sensed..." Su Hao thought for a while, and added a plan before the third one: blow up the planet with one punch. If the ''doom system'' cannot be found and cracked, it means that after sixty years, meteorites are likely to come. With his current methods, smaller planets can still be solved, but huge stars are difficult to destroy. ! So now comes the question: compared to his previous life, how could he, who has the source, blow up an asteroid with one punch? Imagination is always good, but how hard it is to actually do it! Convert a large amount of source into energy for detonation? does not work! It takes countless amounts of energy to blow up a planet. The source is very powerful, yes, but the premise is that the number of sources is sufficient, and the mental force is strong enough to convert all the sources into energy. Even with Su Hao''s current mental strength, he can''t do this. Su Hao thought about it for a long time, and finally said to himself: "It seems that the only way to destroy it is to use the ''source chain reaction'' method that I thought of before." Design a system like dominoes. As long as a small piece of domino is pushed at the initial end, the force of the dominoes will continue to be superimposed, and finally the dominoes as high as 100 meters can be easily pushed down. Besides, Su Hao couldn''t think of a way to destroy a planet. However, Su Hao has no clue as to how the ''source chain reaction'' should be designed. He opened his eyes, took out a source bead and placed it in the palm of his hand to observe carefully, while thinking about possible solutions. Unconsciously, I stood up and walked back and forth in the laboratory. In the end, I still had no idea, so I muttered: "Forget it, this kind of thing is all about inspiration, I will go to space to find a few planets to practice my hands! Maybe after a few hammers, I figured it out? And, by the way, land on other planets in this star system to see the appearance of other planets, maybe you will receive something!" This is the first time he has made a decision to land on a lifeless planet since he was reincarnated in so many lifetimes! The point is, no matter how harsh the environment on the planet, he is confident that he can survive on it. The reason is, there is matter on the planets! is so simple and so confident! Just when Su Hao was going to fight on other planets, Yashan sent a large document: "Boss Wei, the frame design of the spaceship has been made some time ago, I''ll show you first to see if there are any more. What''s missing." Su Hao gave Yashan a task very early, that is to transform the current ''base small world'' into a full ''functional spaceship''. The space in the small world of the base is very huge. The diameter of the land is over 30 kilometers. It was obtained by moving the original gourd dao to Su Hao and stuffing it into the small world. But the small world of the base looks only three meters in diameter from the outside! In other words, the spaceship that Su Hao is going to build is a spaceship that looks small on the outside but has a huge interior space! In the future, a few of them will take this spaceship and break into the vast universe. How difficult it is to build such a huge spaceship. It took a lot of time just to produce a frame design drawing. This is the result of Yashan inviting a professional and huge mechanical design team to design together. Su Hao clicked on the design drawing and replied, "Wait for me to see it first! After reading it, I will give you feedback in the group." Su Hao still attaches great importance to the construction of the spaceship. After all, this is the foundation of survival for the next few thousand years. In addition, the overall design of the spacecraft is very critical. Once the design drawing is not completed, it is very difficult to change it after construction. In the next few days, Su Hao quietly checked the design drawings sent by Yashan. This design is just the general structure and frame of the spacecraft, and many details have not yet been perfected. The design drawing is divided into many parts, there are various perspectives, and there is a three-dimensional design drawing. The overall design idea was discussed with Yashan by Su Hao in advance: the whole is a sphere, divided into upper and lower parts, the upper part remains in its original shape, maintaining the appearance of a small island, the dome is designed to be blue sky and white clouds, the sun rises and sets at night; A wisp of space, creating a huge metal world, loaded with all kinds of necessary equipment. Yashan also clearly followed Su Hao''s statement and made the design to perfection. It should have been impeccable, but after reading it, Su Hao always felt that something wasn''t quite right, and he always felt that it could be improved. looks like a client who looks at the design drawing: although I don''t know where there is a problem, but you are right to change it! However, Su Hao is obviously more discerning than the average customer, and soon found the place where he looked awkward: "The frame is too rigid and rigid!" Rigidity, Su Hao always disliked it, he prefers ''casual'' and ''flexible''! Yashan''s design was perfect at first glance, but it obviously didn''t meet Su Hao''s ''flexible'' expectations. is like a three-bedroom design. The three rooms face south, east and west respectively. You can sleep in any direction you want, which is very good and powerful. But Su Hao was not satisfied. For example, he was used to sleeping in the east-facing room, and suddenly wanted to sleep in the south-facing room. Should he have to get up from the bed, put on his shoes, go to the south-facing room, and then climb into the bed? This process is too complicated to bear! So, this is the problem with the three-bedroom design! Three rooms, why can''t you move to the designated position by yourself? Still need his master to walk around in person? So what''s the point of the three rooms? This is rigid! Su Hao flashed directly to Yashan''s side, and told Yashan about his views on the design of the spaceship: "Ashan, this design is well done, but I still have some things that need to be changed." Ashan asked curiously, "What changes?" Su Hao''s thought, switched to the skill of the source of the heart, and pulled the room into a spiritual dream, and then clicked casually, a model of a small base world suddenly floated in front of the two of them. "Look, Yashan, this is your design. Overall, there is no problem, and it can fully achieve the function I want. But there is one thing that needs to be changed, that is, the entire spacecraft is too ''hard'' and there is no room for adjustment. , everything has to be done step by step, but not at will. Ashan was full of question marks. After watching it for a long time, he really couldn''t understand what Boss Wei meant by "hard". With a wave of Su Hao''s hand, the model of another base''s small world was projected, and he continued: "I mean, divide the planet into regular cube modules, so that these modules can move on specific orbits and can be moved at any time. switch positions... Let the inside of our spaceship flow like water... Ashan, do you understand what I mean? " Yashan realized immediately, fisted and slammed: "I understand Boss Wei! It''s like the little game ''Hua Rong Dao'' that I played before, moving according to certain rules can make a specific grid move to any position. ." Su Hao said: "That''s what it means!" Yashan said sincerely: "As expected of the Boss Wei, why didn''t I expect to design it like this?" It''s not that I didn''t expect it, but the obsessive-compulsive disorder is not deep... Su Hao asked: "Is there any difficulty with such a design?" Yashan thought for a moment and said, "There are difficulties, but they are worth the challenge. Don''t worry, Boss Wei, I will do it first, and then I will ask you for advice when I encounter problems." Su Hao smiled with satisfaction: "After completing this task, you will be called a master designer!" Chapter 632： 631 Give the Guangyao Club an End After ?? communicated with Yashan, Su Hao planned to take action and go to other planets to explore and check the situation. When ?? was ready to act, Feng Cheng sent a message: "Boss Wei, Zhi Peng said he wanted to see you." "Zhi Peng?" Su Hao suddenly remembered that since the Guangyao Society became this world administrative organization, he has not met with Zhipeng for a long time, and all matters have been handed over to the agents of Yashan and Fengcheng. After so many years, there is no big problem, it can be said that it is smooth sailing. Now Su Hao doesn''t have anything particularly important. Since Zhipeng wants to see him, let''s meet him! "Fengcheng, bring Zhipeng to my parlour." Su Hao gave an order, then got up and went to the parlour to make some tea and wait. After a while, Feng Chengcheng teleported with Zhi Peng. Zhipeng is now called an old man in his seventies, with gray hair and an old face, and even the light in his eyes has dissipated a lot, only the waist is as straight as ever. Zhipeng greeted Su Hao the first time he saw Su Hao, "Mr. Jia Wei!" Seeing this, Zhi Peng, who had been prepared for a long time, was still greatly shocked. The three of them, after so many years, how could they still remain young and youthful... This is unbelievable. Su Hao pointed to the seat next to him and said, "Zhi Peng, take a seat!" Zhi Peng sat down according to the words, looked at it carefully, and said with emotion: "Mr. Jia Wei, you haven''t seen each other for so many years, you still haven''t changed at all! All my old friends and I have become old men and old ladies! " Su Hao said with a smile, "Natural selection is like this. Who can stop the aging of the body? Neither can I! Every moment, my body is also aging, and my life is gradually passing away. This is difficult to change." Zhipeng nodded and said, "That''s true. Mr. Jia Wei, I always knew that you were very busy, and I didn''t dare to come to disturb you for so many years. But I always had a doubt in my heart and wanted to ask you for advice, but I didn''t find the opportunity. I''m old now, and I don''t know how long I can live, so I have the cheek to come to you, I just hope I won''t waste too much of your time. " Su Hao waved his hand and said, "I was really busy with research some time ago, and I haven''t been able to spare time. Now my research has come to an end. I just have some spare time. If you have anything, you can talk slowly." At this stage, time is even more precious for Zhi Peng, because his life has entered an unknown countdown, which can be as short as ten years or as long as 30 years, and it will end. There is only so much time left in life, what can I do with it? Even if there is something you want to do, at this time, you have more than enough energy. Zhipeng showed a smile, obviously Su Hao was willing to listen to him slowly, he was very happy. Zhipeng said: "Then I will tell the doubts in my heart!" "Mr. Jia Wei, it has been nearly 50 years since the establishment of the Guangyao Society. Overall, it has developed very smoothly. With such a trend, it is not necessary for the Guangyao Society to lead people to achieve better achievements in the future. Doubt. However, no matter how strict the rules I made, no matter how closely I watched every moment, the situation I was worried about still happened, and it was not rare. I can foresee that the Shining Fair will eventually degenerate into the shape of the Eighteen Empires. Perhaps, the degree of decay is still more than that. In the past few decades, I have tried all kinds of methods, and I have killed many people, even only those who have justice and light in their hearts. But, they all failed, little by little, they became something I couldn''t imagine. is like an inescapable spell, constantly reincarnating, and finally, returning to the origin. I was thinking, if it was destined to be like this, then I killed all the royal families of the Eighteen Empires, overthrew their corrupt rule, and built the Guangyao Society after so many years, what''s the point? It''s better to keep the previous appearance for a thousand years, ten thousand years..." Zhi Peng slowly expressed his doubts and finally asked: "Mr. Jia Wei, what I want to know is, who is my enemy? I have fought for many years, but in the end, I have no idea who the enemy is I know!" Su Hao looked at his distressed appearance, and smiled lightly: "This is something I had long anticipated. It''s really not easy for you Guangyao to persist in being ''relatively pure'' for so many years." Zhipeng laughed and said: "Mr. Jia Wei, you have won the prize. If I hadn''t been alive, my friends would have given me some face, I''m afraid it''s out of control now." Su Hao said: "In my opinion, before social productivity reaches a certain level, this is an unsolvable endless cycle, it''s just a matter of time, Guangyao Club is like a new life, and it looks vigorous now because of this. A period of his growth, but you must understand that as long as it is life, there will always be ''birth, old age, sickness and death''. Just like you are now, you are old!" Zhipeng keenly grasped the point: "That is, as long as the social productivity reaches a very high level, can this endless cycle be broken?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "No way! The productivity has reached a very high level. This is only the most basic condition. The most important thing is people''s hearts." Zhipeng frowned and murmured, "People''s hearts?" Su Hao: "Specifically, it''s ''superior people''! Most people want to be superlatives, they all want to put others under their feet through hard work, and they all want to prove that they are better than others... or even ''live well'' Life'' is not what they are after, what they want is to live a better life than others. This is a trait imprinted in human genes and difficult to eradicate. " "Master Ren..." Zhi Peng''s eyes lit up in vain, as if he wanted to understand everything. His enemy is the "superior man" in people''s hearts! But soon, the light in his eyes faded, and he said helplessly: "Mr. Jia Wei, is there really no other way? In the end, it is the ordinary people who suffer..." Su Hao shook his head: "At least I don''t know any way to solve this problem, because you can''t eliminate the obsessions in people''s hearts forever. Moreover, this characteristic of human beings rooted in genes is not necessarily bad, and the strong desire of human beings is not necessarily bad. Could it be that you want a human society without desire, motivation, and vitality? That would be a disaster for mankind. " Got Su Hao''s clear answer, Zhi Peng''s whole body seemed to have lost all color, dim and dead. Su Hao comfortably said, "Zhi Peng, in fact, you don''t need to worry too much about whether the Guangyao Society will rot or not, and you don''t need to doubt whether what you are doing is meaningful. What if the future radiance is corrupted? The future belongs to people. What kind of life they want, they will explore and find it on their own. It has nothing to do with you, Zhipeng. The era that belongs to you is over. If one day, people don''t like their world, they don''t like the Guangyao Club, then they will overthrow themselves and recreate a world they like. It''s that simple. Didn''t you set up Peng just because you didn''t like the previous world, and then founded the Guangyao Club? What you said about the cycle is not wrong, but you should be aware that in the process of the cycle, this society is evolving, and one day, it will be able to evolve into what you want, as long as you leave the ''cycle tool''. Its just that in the process of evolution, countless people will suffer disasters for this! But what does it matter? Everyone in this world is suffering from catastrophe, even if you are Zhipeng, you are also suffering catastrophe, and soon, you will die because of it, right? Death is the most normal thing in itself. You can''t consider death a heinous thing because of fear! Let it go! You have done a great job. In the past few decades, people have enjoyed the wonderful life you created with Zhipeng. Everything you do is meaningful to you. " Zhipeng was successfully persuaded by Su Hao, because Su Hao clearly told him that his era was over, and everything he did was meaningful. This is enough for Zhipeng! "Furthermore, Mr. Javi is right, let the people of the future worry about things in the future! They can transform the world they want." After Zhipeng left, Su Hao still stayed in the living room, silently thinking about the question asked by Zhipeng, and finally laughed: "Master? Master!" He Su Hao deep inside his heart, why not? Saying goodbye to Zhipeng today is probably also a goodbye. Today''s conversation can be regarded as a complete ending for the ''Glory Club'' that he supported with one hand. What happens ??, as he said, is up to people to decide. After all, there are not many things he needs the assistance of the Glory Club and the Mage Association. Chapter 633： 632 Please continue your performance What do I need to prepare for landing on other planets? For ordinary people, there are a lot of things that need to be prepared, but for Su Hao, there is no need to prepare at all, just go. Is the top-level spacesuit thick and flexible with his diamond armor? He also has a ''crispy defense'' for radiation protection, which can provide all-round protection without dead ends. Neither high temperature nor low temperature can affect him at all, and all the substances he needs can be transformed with other substances or sources. Su Hao couldn''t figure out what danger he would encounter! The final value of those planets is to do a ''starburst'' experiment for him! Su Hao retrieved the planetary movement data recorded by Fengcheng and found that five days later, a planet named ''Key Star'' was relatively close to his source star, only 70 million kilometers away, so he decided to set off after five days, using The ''positioning teleportation technology'' developed in the previous life was teleported to the vicinity of the planet. "This is the first time on a super long-distance space trip! A good start." Five days later, Su Hao transformed into [Mingzi]. After putting on a full set of defensive formations, he teleported to the vicinity of the key star through the ''positioning and teleportation aid'' of the experimental base. The distance was about 100,000 kilometers. A red planet the size of a truck. This planet is smaller than the source star, and has a smaller orbital radius. Red and yellow are the main colors of the entire planet, with a little white in the middle. It just floats quietly in the empty space, which is extremely beautiful. The sunny side is brightly lit, and all kinds of folded mountains and canyons are presented in front of you. The back side is dark, only the junction of black and yellow between night and day, there is a dim yellow halo, like a mysterious and fantasy world. This planet has been revolving around a huge star for many years. It is lonely and active. Now, it may have ushered in the first visit of intelligent life. Observe it from a distance and feel its unparalleled beauty! This is a lifeless planet. "Maybe, a planet is a special life, but I have no way to communicate with it." Thinking of this, Su Hao revealed a smile: "If it knew that I was going to hit it with my fist next, I don''t know how it would feel." If Xingxing knew what Su Hao was thinking, he might have said disdainfully, "Come on, hammer me, call me a loser!" Looking at Keystar from Su Hao''s point of view, it doesn''t look far, but it''s actually very far away. Compared to the current situation, ''Wangshan Running Dead Horse'' is a very close metaphor. It''s more than just running to the death of the horse. At such a distance, it can even run the ''studio'' to death. If the stallion dies, its descendants will continue to run, and it is estimated that they will not reach the genocide. Even though Su Hao was flying with all his strength and speeding up constantly, but from the perspective of the universe, he seemed to be motionless... The majestic cosmic space is what makes people so-powerless! However, Su Hao is not even better than the stallion, because he can flash! One can flash 200,000 meters, which is 200 kilometers, and it can be reached by flashing continuously for about two hours! Su Hao was floating in the space, observing the surrounding environment, it was empty and nothing, there was nothing worthy of his attention, so he stopped thinking about it and started to deliver the negative space module to move towards the key star. It is 200 kilometers in a flash. This time, from the perspective of the universe, Su Hao finally moved... Just as Su Hao expected, he came to this red and yellow planet in two hours. However, the feeling of close observation and distant observation is different. From a human aesthetic point of view, this planet can only be observed from a distance. It is said that distance produces beauty, and it is true. Because when you get close, you will find that this planet is full of barren yellow sand and monotonous rocks. For ordinary life, this is a place of despair, and it is impossible to survive here even for a day. The surface of the planet on the sunny side has extremely high temperature. The initial measurement was close to one hundred degrees. On the surface, strong winds blow all the year round, bringing up dry dust and roaring and wreaking havoc. The little whiteness that was observed from far away from space was not clouds, but the thick smoke brought up after the volcano erupted, filling the sky and spreading around. "Clap!" Su Hao stepped on this planet and left two human footprints. This is a moment worth remembering in history. This is the great glory of mankind... Cough, off topic! Su Hao bent down and picked up a stone, blood rushed in, recorded it in the pinball space, and then observed the composition of the stone, and found that it was not much different from ordinary rocks on earth. Su Hao didn''t rush to beat the planet under his feet, but flew up and wandered on the planet, recording the various topography of the planet, and using his spiritual sense to sense the energy movement on the planet, looking for the possibility of disasters. Speaking of ''disasters'', judging from human thinking, the surface of this planet is experiencing the invasion of ''minor disasters'', and the intensity of local ''disasters'' even exceeds that of the source star. However, this disaster is not the same as that disaster. Su Hao did not find the ''focus system'' corresponding to the disaster on this planet. "That is to say, as I thought, the source star is special, it is a coincidence born in the universe, and it has nothing to do with this cosmic starry sky." In one day, Su Hao basically walked around this planet and left a lot of positioning stones to facilitate him going back and forth between the Origin Star and this planet. He floated in mid-air, intending to launch an experiment to blast stars with one punch. "The first step is to test whether the material of the key star can be used to obtain the source through the focus system." If only the matter on the Origin Star could transform the source, then he would have to pull the entire Origin Star and go with him. Soon the test results came out. The matter on the key star, without exception, can also be transformed into a source, which made him feel confident: "It''s safe!" "In the second step, the test source is directly converted into energy for blasting power." Su Hao flipped his hand and took out a high-quality Origin Orb. His huge mental power mobilized all the sources inside, and emptied this high-quality Origin Orb in a very short period of time. The next moment, an extremely dazzling ''sun'' floated on Su Hao''s palm, and the light even drowned his entire body. This is the source of Su Hao''s semi-active state transformed by mobilizing most of his mental power. As long as he thinks of the ''Explosive Source Mage'', the ''sun'' will explode completely, releasing all the energy in a very short time. Issued to. After thinking about it for a while, Su Hao didn''t dare to throw it directly. Instead, he flew higher and higher. After making sure to keep a safe distance, he threw the ''sun'' in his hand. ݡ The ??''sun'' turned into a thick ray and penetrated deep into the ground, when all the rays of light in the ray''s orbit disappeared. Su Hao''s thoughts moved, and the ''sun'' was completely activated. The red earth of the key star trembled suddenly, and then rose high, just like the PPT of the geography teacher showing the students the collision of two continents in class, as if a continuous mountain range rose from the ground and formed in the blink of an eye. However, it just became a mountain range, and the next moment it completely split and bloomed. Countless rays of light pierced the mountain body from the mountain range and transmitted out. Finally, the uplifted mountain range and the earth were swallowed by the dazzling rays of light. The ??light formed a spherical shape, which swelled extremely huge, and was half embedded on the red and yellow earth. It is like the sun falling on the ground and smashing a hole. "Weng" Su Hao immediately felt a strong wave swept across and was blocked by his ''crispy defense''. He also stood firmly in the sky, but at the moment when the wave swept across, it seemed as if the world lost its voice and became silent. , Even the gust of wind that had been whistling before was quiet. "Boom" Extremely dynamic - extremely quiet, and then extremely dynamic! Transformation of movement and stillness, only in an instant. The intense light fades away. The shock wave that destroyed the world spreads around, the large strata cracked outward, and countless rocks instantly turned into powder, which was carried to nowhere and became one of the countless grains of dust on this planet. The originally diffused smoke was emptied at the moment of the explosion, and filled with more smoke in the blink of an eye. Su Hao waited quietly at high altitude. After the smoke and dust were blown away by the increasingly violent wind again, he looked at the incomparably huge pit below. The power of this explosion is much stronger than his 10,000 explosion, comparable to the crater created by the fall of a large meteorite. I am afraid that if the power is more powerful, the underground lava should erupt. However, such power is still too small in front of a planet. It''s like clipping the tips of the giant''s hair with nail clippers. Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn it, what looks like a mighty explosion turned out to be a hole the size of a fart! Just thinking about destroying the planet is too much!" If a certain planet knows, it must be shouting at this moment: "This is it? Come on, please continue your performance, humming and I lose!" Chapter 634： 633 Journey to the Planets Chapter 636 Smoke How powerful is Su Hao''s body? Su Hao doesn''t have a standard to measure in his heart. First is the master warrior, then there are the cells of the seventh-level alien [Mingzi], as well as the spiritual body of the spiritual power of the immortal, and the source body of the source amplification... Of course, this doesnt even count all kinds of miscellaneous boosting effects. With such a physique, it is almost impossible for the virus to invade Su Hao''s body. Even if he successfully entered through his mouth and nose, he couldn''t deceive Su Hao''s powerful immune system. So before injecting the virus, he very thoughtfully injected himself with an immune system suppressor to reduce the immunity of his own immune system to the extreme. So, five days later, under Su Hao''s careful care, the virus successfully broke through Su Hao''s cells and started to replicate in large numbers. And Su Hao also mastered the whole process of the virus destroying the body. This battle in the microscopic world shocked Su Hao greatly. Long, long ago, Su Hao died of a plague once. Later, when he had the chance, he deliberately studied the virus for a while, but as his physical fitness gradually improved, he almost ignored the virus and stopped paying attention. There has never been a time, like now, to personally observe the process of invading itself from multiple angles. made him sigh again involuntarily: "This is the wisdom of nature!" Life can always seek survival in unexpected ways, and this way contains the highest-end wisdom. In the pinball space, Su Hao repeatedly played the process of the virus invading cells, tricking the cell membrane, invading the cell, and then in the cell, using the function of the cell to replicate in large numbers, and finally breaking out of the cell, releasing more viruses and invading other cells. This is the ''source chain reaction'' that Su Hao is looking for! "I want to make a planetary virus, no, to be precise, according to the different structures and substances of the planet, set the corresponding virus in a targeted manner." Su Hao quickly drafted a ''planet virus'' plan in the pinball space: "The core of a planetary virus must contain two parts, one is a ''powerful focus system'', which can quickly convert specific substances into sources, and the other is ''The source system'', which can convert sources into specific substances and energy. As long as there are these two systems, the task of destroying a planet can be completed. The ''Focus System'' can convert the matter in the planet into a large number of source beads, while the ''Original Source System'' can convert the source beads into specific matter and energy, forming a closed loop. Substances are used to build new ''Focus System'' and ''Original System'' to form a new ''Planetary Virus''... Energy is used to drive the spread of the new ''planet virus''... In essence, it is a creation that can use the surrounding matter to achieve infinite replication. When the entire planet becomes a ''planet virus'', the preset self-destruction system can be activated, and all the ''planet viruses'' will be transformed into sources again, turned into pure energy rays, and radiated into the depths of the universe..." The more he thought about it, the clearer Su Hao''s thinking became. He quickly grasped the core point of the ''planet virus''. Su Hao exited the pinball space, opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes that made him afraid to look at the planet: "The ''focus system'' is relatively simple, the difficulty is the ''source transformation system'', how to transform the source into a new ''planet virus'' ''...It''s time to absorb the knowledge of the source device, the source device, can solve my problem!" Although there is no source device with pure copy ability, but there are countless source devices attached to ''copy''. "Besides, I don''t want to obtain real substances, as long as the ''quality temporary product'' is enough, it doesn''t need to be as complicated as transforming spiritual power." You must know that the ''material temporary product'' has properties similar to physical matter, and can last for two hours! Two hours is enough for ''Planet Virus'' to complete its important task. After having a feasible idea, Su Hao resumed his life of half lying in the pavilion by the pool to check the data. Over the years, Yashan''s research on the source device has been very in-depth. What Su Hao has to do is to completely absorb Yashan''s research results, and then design the virus''s ''source transformation system'' by himself. At this time, Yashan is in the small world of the base, and takes Fengcheng and Feiyuan to direct the construction of the spaceship. If he encounters something he does not understand or is too complicated and time-consuming, he can directly ask Yashan and bring Yashan here. Demonstrate it again. Three years later, he not only absorbed all of Yashan''s research results, but also designed the first ''planet virus''. This is a metal ball the size of a truck, with an ellipsoid shape that looks like a giant deep sea bomb. "Try how it works first!" Su Hao brought this 1.0 version of the ''planet virus'' to the key star, and then stretched out his hand and pointed it out, creating a deep hole on the surface of the planet, going straight to the depths of the planet, and then throwing the metal ball into the hole. He didn''t have much hope for this ''planet virus'', as long as it worked, it would be considered a success. After the ''planet virus'' entered the interior of the planet, Su Hao thought and activated the trigger device. At the same time, his spiritual sense was staring at the operation of the ''planet virus''. It didn''t matter if he failed, the important thing was to know where he failed. The metal ball was activated, and I saw it split in half in vain, drilling in two directions, and after reaching a certain distance, they stopped one after another. At the next moment, on the metal shell, open dense holes, and drill out countless tadpole-shaped metal instruments from the holes, which penetrate the rock layers densely, forming an ellipsoid around them, which together form a huge ''focus system''. And the position of the two half metal **** is exactly the position next to the focus... Su Hao is always observing, and when he sees this, he can''t help but secretly say: "The source system has been built, with full power output, it only takes two minutes to get a lot of ''source'', the next step is..." Before Su Hao could think about it, the two hemispheres of version 1.0 ''Planetary Virus'' suddenly flashed a burst of electric sparks and then smoked. Su Hao: "" Well, failure is a matter of course! If you don''t fail, that''s a godsend. Su Hao took out the two damaged ellipsoids and checked the cause of the damage. It didn''t take long to find the problem: "The focus system has built a small deviation, and the focus position is locked inside the machine, causing damage to the machine! It seems that the positioning system I designed is too rough. I will be here first today, and I will go back to locate the machine. The system is updated again, and the 1.1 version is made." Four months later, Su Hao appeared on the key star again. He was still in that position. Without hesitation, he put the incomparably huge ''planet virus'' into the planet''s interior. ''start up''! "It failed again, which is normal! The loopholes were patched last time, but this time the problem was in the energy distribution. To put it simply, the source beads transformed by the ''source transformation system'' were too few to complete the next step. mission, so it turned off..." "Go back and optimize the energy system and maximize the power of ''Huayuan''!" Su Hao went back again. After a few months, ?? appeared on the key star again, and as before, cast a huge metal ellipsoid. Wait for a moment "Well, I failed, it''s alright, I have made progress! I tried a few more times, and I always succeeded." In the beginning, Su Hao''s design and production took about four to six months to complete a ''planet virus'', which was time-consuming and labor-intensive. But due to too many failures, Su Hao''s manufacturing process has improved year by year. Five years later, it only takes two months to make one. If it fails again, then his manufacturing process will almost reach one a month! On this day, Su Hao came to the key star again holding a metal ellipsoid that was even bigger than before. At this moment, the fixed location of Keystar has been ruined by Su Hao. Su Hao took a deep breath, dropped the ''planet virus'', activated it, and waited quietly. Three minutes later, Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief: "Sure enough! I failed again! Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway, let''s go back and toss slowly!" Ten years later, Su Hao''s craftsmanship has greatly improved, and he has sorted out which parts are important and which parts are not. The production speed is as fast as fifteen days. With the increasing speed of production, Su Hao''s ''Planetary Virus'' has become more and more perfect. By now, the key problem of ''self-replication'' has been solved! It was also when Su Hao was about to test again, Feng Cheng sent a message to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, Zhi Peng has passed away, the good news is that most of his friends died before him and didn''t cause any turmoil. Moreover, according to my observation, after Zhipeng''s death, the effect of Zhipeng''s source ability disappeared, and most of the remaining "friends" were in a trance for a while, and realized that they had been controlled by Zhipeng''s source ability all these years. These people did not show the sadness that friends should have over the death of Zhipeng. However, after many years of friendship, it wouldn''t be a mess. " Hearing this, Su Hao paused for a moment and thought: "The spiritual nature of the strange disaster has not changed the essence of the spirit? Just like the ''contagious'' porcupine, maybe it''s just a projection on a dimension. ... what is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 635： 634 Planet Virus Chapter 636 Smoke How powerful is Su Hao''s body? Su Hao doesn''t have a standard to measure in his heart. First is the Grand Master Martial Artist, then there are the cells of the seventh-level alien [Life Son], as well as the spiritual body of the spiritual power of the immortal, and the source body of the source amplification... Of course, this doesnt even count all kinds of miscellaneous boosting effects. With such a physique, it is almost impossible for the virus to invade Su Hao''s body. Even if he successfully entered through his mouth and nose, he couldn''t deceive Su Hao''s powerful immune system. So before injecting the virus, he very thoughtfully injected himself with an immune system suppressor to reduce the immunity of his own immune system to the extreme. So, five days later, under Su Hao''s careful care, the virus successfully broke through Su Hao''s cells and started to replicate in large numbers. And Su Hao also mastered the whole process of the virus destroying the body. This battle in the microscopic world shocked Su Hao greatly. Long, long ago, Su Hao died of a plague once. Later, when he had the chance, he deliberately studied the virus for a while, but as his physical fitness gradually improved, he almost ignored the virus and stopped paying attention. There has never been a time, like now, to personally observe the process of invading itself from multiple angles. made him sigh again involuntarily: "This is the wisdom of nature!" Life can always seek survival in unexpected ways, and this way contains the highest-end wisdom. In the pinball space, Su Hao repeatedly played the process of the virus invading cells, tricking the cell membrane, invading the cell, and then in the cell, using the function of the cell to replicate in large numbers, and finally breaking out of the cell, releasing more viruses and invading other cells. ... This is the ''source chain reaction'' that Su Hao is looking for! "I want to make a planetary virus, no, to be precise, according to the different structures and substances of the planet, set the corresponding virus in a targeted manner." Su Hao quickly drafted a ''planet virus'' plan in the pinball space: "The core of a planetary virus must contain two parts, one is a ''powerful focus system'', which can quickly convert specific substances into sources, and the other is ''The source system'', which can convert sources into specific substances and energy. As long as there are these two systems, the task of destroying a planet can be completed. The ''Focus System'' can convert the matter in the planet into a large number of source beads, while the ''Original Source System'' can convert the source beads into specific matter and energy, forming a closed loop. Substances are used to build a new ''focus system'' and ''source system'' to form a new ''planet virus''... Energy is used to drive the spread of the new ''planet virus''... In essence, it is a creation that can use the surrounding matter to achieve infinite replication. When the entire planet has become a ''planet virus'', the preset self-destruction system can be activated, and all the ''planet viruses'' will be converted into sources again, turned into pure energy rays, and radiated into the depths of the universe..." The more he thought about it, the clearer Su Hao''s thinking became. He quickly grasped the core point of the ''planet virus''. Su Hao exited the pinball space, opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes that made him afraid to look at the planet: "The ''focus system'' is relatively simple, the difficulty is the ''source transformation system'', how to transform the source into a new ''planet virus'' ''...It''s time to absorb the knowledge of the source device, the source device, can solve my problem!" Although there is no source device with pure copy ability, but there are countless source devices attached to ''copy''. "Besides, I don''t want to obtain real substances, as long as the ''quality temporary product'' is enough, it doesn''t need to be as complicated as transforming spiritual power." You must know that the ''material temporary product'' has properties similar to physical matter, and can last for two hours! Two hours is enough for ''Planet Virus'' to complete its important task. After having a feasible idea, Su Hao resumed his life of half lying in the pavilion by the pool to check the data. Over the years, Yashan''s research on the source device has been very in-depth. What Su Hao has to do is to completely absorb Yashan''s research results, and then design the virus''s ''source transformation system'' by himself. At this time, Yashan is in the small world of the base, and takes Fengcheng and Feiyuan to direct the construction of the spaceship. If he encounters something he does not understand or is too complicated and time-consuming, he can directly ask Yashan and bring Yashan here. Demonstrate it again. Three years later, he not only absorbed all of Yashan''s research results, but also designed the first ''planet virus''. This is a metal ball the size of a truck, with an ellipsoid shape that looks like a giant deep sea bomb. "Try how it works first!" Su Hao brought this 1.0 version of the ''planet virus'' to the key star, and then stretched out his hand and pointed it out, creating a deep hole on the surface of the planet, going straight to the depths of the planet, and then throwing the metal ball into the hole. He didn''t have much hope for this ''planet virus'', as long as it worked, it would be considered a success. After the ''planet virus'' entered the interior of the planet, Su Hao thought and activated the trigger device. At the same time, his spiritual sense was staring at the operation of the ''planet virus''. It didn''t matter if he failed, the important thing was to know where he failed. The metal ball was activated, and I saw it split in half in vain, drilling in two directions, and after reaching a certain distance, they stopped one after another. At the next moment, on the metal shell, open dense holes, and drill out countless tadpole-shaped metal instruments from the holes, which penetrate the rock layers densely, forming an ellipsoid around them, which together form a huge ''focus system''. And the position of the two half metal **** is exactly the position next to the focus... Su Hao is always watching, and when he sees this, he can''t help but secretly say: "The source system has been built, with full power output, it only takes two minutes to get a lot of ''source'', the next step is..." Before Su Hao could think about it, the two hemispheres of version 1.0 ''Planetary Virus'' suddenly flashed a burst of electric sparks and then smoked. Su Hao: "..." Well, failure is a matter of course! If you don''t fail, that''s a godsend. Su Hao took out the two damaged ellipsoids and checked the cause of the damage. It didn''t take long to find the problem: "The focus system has built a small deviation, and the focus position is locked inside the machine, causing damage to the machine! It seems that the positioning system I designed is too rough. I will be here first today, and I will go back to locate the machine. The system is updated again, and the 1.1 version is made." Four months later, Su Hao appeared on the key star again. He was still in that position. Without hesitation, he put the incomparably huge ''planet virus'' into the planet''s interior. ''start up''! "It failed again, which is normal! The loopholes were patched last time, but this time the problem was in the energy distribution. To put it simply, the source beads transformed by the ''source transformation system'' were too few to complete the next step. mission, so it turned off..." "Go back and optimize the energy system and maximize the power of ''Huayuan''!" Su Hao went back again. After a few months, ?? appeared on the key star again, and as before, cast a huge metal ellipsoid. Wait for a moment... "Well, I failed, it''s alright, I have made progress! I tried a few more times, and I always succeeded." In the beginning, Su Hao''s design and production took about four to six months to complete a ''planet virus'', which was time-consuming and labor-intensive. But due to too many failures, Su Hao''s manufacturing process has improved year by year. Five years later, it only takes two months to make one. If it fails again, then his manufacturing process will almost reach one a month! On this day, Su Hao came to the key star again holding a metal ellipsoid that was even bigger than before. At this moment, the fixed location of Keystar has been ruined by Su Hao. Su Hao took a deep breath, dropped the ''planet virus'', activated it, and waited quietly. Three minutes later, Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief: "Sure enough! I failed again! Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway, let''s go back and toss slowly!" Ten years later, Su Hao''s craftsmanship has greatly improved, and he has sorted out which parts are important and which parts are not. The production speed is as fast as fifteen days. With the increasing speed of production, Su Hao''s ''Planetary Virus'' has become more and more perfect. By now, the key problem of ''self-replication'' has been solved! It was also when Su Hao was about to test again, Feng Cheng sent a message to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, Zhi Peng has passed away, the good news is that most of his friends died before him and didn''t cause any turmoil. Moreover, according to my observation, after Zhipeng''s death, the effect of Zhipeng''s source ability disappeared, and most of the remaining "friends" were in a trance for a while, and realized that they had been controlled by Zhipeng''s source ability all these years. These people did not show the sadness that friends should have over the death of Zhipeng. However, after many years of friendship, it wouldn''t be a mess. " Hearing this, Su Hao paused for a moment and thought: "The spiritual nature of the strange disaster has not changed the essence of the spirit? Just like the ''contagious'' porcupine, maybe it''s just a projection on a dimension. ... what is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 636： 635 smoke Chapter 636 Smoke How powerful is Su Hao''s body? Su Hao doesn''t have a standard to measure in his heart. First is the master warrior, then there are the cells of the seventh-level alien [Mingzi], as well as the spiritual body of the spiritual power of the immortal, and the source body of the source amplification... Of course, this doesnt even count all kinds of miscellaneous boosting effects. With such a physique, it is almost impossible for the virus to invade Su Hao''s body. Even if he successfully entered through his mouth and nose, he couldn''t deceive Su Hao''s powerful immune system. So before injecting the virus, he very thoughtfully injected himself with an immune system suppressor to reduce the immunity of his own immune system to the extreme. So, five days later, under Su Hao''s careful care, the virus successfully broke through Su Hao''s cells and started to replicate in large numbers. And Su Hao also mastered the whole process of the virus destroying the body. This battle in the microscopic world shocked Su Hao greatly. Long, long ago, Su Hao died of a plague once. Later, when he had the chance, he deliberately studied the virus for a while, but as his physical fitness gradually improved, he almost ignored the virus and stopped paying attention. There has never been a time, like now, to personally observe the process of invading itself from multiple angles. made him sigh again involuntarily: "This is the wisdom of nature!" Life can always seek survival in unexpected ways, and this way contains the highest-end wisdom. In the pinball space, Su Hao repeatedly played the process of the virus invading cells, tricking the cell membrane, invading the cell, and then in the cell, using the function of the cell to replicate in large numbers, and finally breaking out of the cell, releasing more viruses and invading other cells. This is the ''source chain reaction'' that Su Hao is looking for! "I want to make a planetary virus, no, to be precise, according to the different structures and substances of the planet, set the corresponding virus in a targeted manner." Su Hao quickly drafted a ''planet virus'' plan in the pinball space: "The core of a planetary virus must contain two parts, one is a ''powerful focus system'', which can quickly convert specific substances into sources, and the other is ''The source system'', which can convert sources into specific substances and energy. As long as there are these two systems, the task of destroying a planet can be completed. The ''Focus System'' can convert the matter in the planet into a large number of source beads, while the ''Original Source System'' can convert the source beads into specific matter and energy, forming a closed loop. Substances are used to build new ''Focus System'' and ''Original System'' to form a new ''Planetary Virus''... Energy is used to drive the spread of the new ''planet virus''... In essence, it is a creation that can use the surrounding matter to achieve infinite replication. When the entire planet becomes a ''planet virus'', the preset self-destruction system can be activated, and all the ''planet viruses'' will be transformed into sources again, turned into pure energy rays, and radiated into the depths of the universe..." The more he thought about it, the clearer Su Hao''s thinking became. He quickly grasped the core point of the ''planet virus''. Su Hao exited the pinball space, opened his eyes, and there was a flash of light in his eyes that made him afraid to look at the planet: "The ''focus system'' is relatively simple, the difficulty is the ''source transformation system'', how to transform the source into a new ''planet virus'' ''...It''s time to absorb the knowledge of the source device, the source device, can solve my problem!" Although there is no source device with pure copy ability, but there are countless source devices attached to ''copy''. "Besides, I don''t want to obtain real substances, as long as the ''quality temporary product'' is enough, it doesn''t need to be as complicated as transforming spiritual power." You must know that the ''material temporary product'' has properties similar to physical matter, and can last for two hours! Two hours is enough for ''Planet Virus'' to complete its important task. After having a feasible idea, Su Hao resumed his life of half lying in the pavilion by the pool to check the data. Over the years, Yashan''s research on the source device has been very in-depth. What Su Hao has to do is to completely absorb Yashan''s research results, and then design the virus''s ''source transformation system'' by himself. At this time, Yashan is in the small world of the base, and takes Fengcheng and Feiyuan to direct the construction of the spaceship. If he encounters something he does not understand or is too complicated and time-consuming, he can directly ask Yashan and bring Yashan here. Demonstrate it again. Three years later, he not only absorbed all of Yashan''s research results, but also designed the first ''planet virus''. This is a metal ball the size of a truck, with an ellipsoid shape that looks like a giant deep sea bomb. "Try how it works first!" Su Hao brought this 1.0 version of the ''planet virus'' to the key star, and then stretched out his hand and pointed it out, creating a deep hole on the surface of the planet, going straight to the depths of the planet, and then throwing the metal ball into the hole. He didn''t have much hope for this ''planet virus'', as long as it worked, it would be considered a success. After the ''planet virus'' entered the interior of the planet, Su Hao thought and activated the trigger device. At the same time, his spiritual sense was staring at the operation of the ''planet virus''. It didn''t matter if he failed, the important thing was to know where he failed. The metal ball was activated, and I saw it split in half in vain, drilling in two directions, and after reaching a certain distance, they stopped one after another. At the next moment, on the metal shell, open dense holes, and drill out countless tadpole-shaped metal instruments from the holes, which penetrate the rock layers densely, forming an ellipsoid around them, which together form a huge ''focus system''. And the position of the two half metal **** is exactly the position next to the focus... Su Hao is always observing, and when he sees this, he can''t help but secretly say: "The source system has been built, with full power output, it only takes two minutes to get a lot of ''source'', the next step is..." Before Su Hao could think about it, the two hemispheres of version 1.0 ''Planetary Virus'' suddenly flashed a burst of electric sparks and then smoked. Su Hao: "" Well, failure is a matter of course! If you don''t fail, that''s a godsend. Su Hao took out the two damaged ellipsoids and checked the cause of the damage. It didn''t take long to find the problem: "The focus system has built a small deviation, and the focus position is locked inside the machine, causing damage to the machine! It seems that the positioning system I designed is too rough. I will be here first today, and I will go back to locate the machine. The system is updated again, and the 1.1 version is made." Four months later, Su Hao appeared on the key star again. He was still in that position. Without hesitation, he put the incomparably huge ''planet virus'' into the planet''s interior. ''start up''! "It failed again, which is normal! The loopholes were patched last time, but this time the problem was in the energy distribution. To put it simply, the source beads transformed by the ''source transformation system'' were too few to complete the next step. mission, so it turned off..." "Go back and optimize the energy system and maximize the power of ''Huayuan''!" Su Hao went back again. After a few months, ?? appeared on the key star again, and as before, cast a huge metal ellipsoid. Wait for a moment "Well, I failed, it''s alright, I have made progress! I tried a few more times, and I always succeeded." In the beginning, Su Hao''s design and production took about four to six months to complete a ''planet virus'', which was time-consuming and labor-intensive. But due to too many failures, Su Hao''s manufacturing process has improved year by year. Five years later, it only takes two months to make one. If it fails again, then his manufacturing process will almost reach one a month! On this day, Su Hao came to the key star again holding a metal ellipsoid that was even bigger than before. At this moment, the fixed location of Keystar has been ruined by Su Hao. Su Hao took a deep breath, dropped the ''planet virus'', activated it, and waited quietly. Three minutes later, Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief: "Sure enough! I failed again! Well, I''m not in a hurry anyway, let''s go back and toss slowly!" Ten years later, Su Hao''s craftsmanship has greatly improved, and he has sorted out which parts are important and which parts are not. The production speed is as fast as fifteen days. With the increasing speed of production, Su Hao''s ''Planetary Virus'' has become more and more perfect. By now, the key problem of ''self-replication'' has been solved! It was also when Su Hao was about to test again, Feng Cheng sent a message to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, Zhi Peng has passed away, the good news is that most of his friends died before him and didn''t cause any turmoil. Moreover, according to my observation, after Zhipeng''s death, the effect of Zhipeng''s source ability disappeared, and most of the remaining "friends" were in a trance for a while, and realized that they had been controlled by Zhipeng''s source ability all these years. These people did not show the sadness that friends should have over the death of Zhipeng. However, after many years of friendship, it wouldn''t be a mess. " Hearing this, Su Hao paused for a moment and thought: "The spiritual nature of the strange disaster has not changed the essence of the spirit? Just like the ''contagious'' porcupine, maybe it''s just a projection on a dimension. ... what is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 637： 636 Copy successfully Chapter 639 Don''t panic, I''m doing the experiment The replication procedure of the ''Planet Virus'' is roughly the same as the previous one, but it is more particular about the details, and at the same time, the grasp of time is more precise, The original version can differentiate and replicate 5,000 replicas in 30 seconds. Today''s seventh-generation product not only shortens the time to 20 seconds, but also greatly increases the total amount of replication in one round, reaching 10,000 ''planet viruses'' . is not even the slightest bit stronger. The most important thing is that this planetary virus is extremely stable. In Su Hao''s observation, the ''planet virus'' keeps replicating, dividing, re-replicating, re-dividing... Layer by layer, methodically, starting from the drop position, with a radius of two hundred kilometers, spreading to the outer circle. Gradually eroded this planet that Su Hao played with. One round increases by 10,000 pieces and randomly sends them around. As long as there is material, they can continue to replicate and differentiate. It doesn''t look like much at first, but as time goes on, the number of ''replicas'' increases, and each round of replication must be multiplied by 10,000 on the basis of the previous round. Su Hao can even see that there are a large number of replicas, which are randomly sent to the surface of the planet or mid-air, and continue to work according to the program. Of course, the replicas that were transported into the air would soon be short of matter and ''dead'', eventually falling to the ground and turning into new matter, and at a certain point in the future, they would be re-transformed into ''source''...their death, the actual It doesn''t matter because more ''replicas'' have penetrated deep into the planet''s interior. Later, the ''planet virus'' had a tendency to spread to the core of the earth and spread to the other half of the planet. Of course, these results are just Su Hao''s budget. A large number of ''replicants'' have long since left the perception range of Su Hao''s spiritual sense. "This time, it should be considered a success!" Su Hao quietly floated high in the sky, observing the movement of the planet, but even now, he still wasn''t sure whether his ''planet virus'' was successful. After all, he has failed too many times, and every time the problem arises, it emerges from the details that he never thought of. Who knows if this time is the same as the previous one, there is a small problem inexplicably, resulting in a total failure? So, we have to wait! Wait for the moment when this planet is completely eroded by the ''planet virus''. The substance is converted into the source, and the volume is reduced by more than half. However, when the source is transformed into the ''replicator planetary virus'' composed of the ''plasma temporary product'' through the ''source transformation system'', the volume suddenly skyrockets. At first, when there were not many replicas, nothing could be seen, but later, after the replicas invaded the interior of the planet more and more, the extra huge volume increased the pressure inside the planet. As a result, the entire planet began to tremble, the ground was torn apart, the peaks were pulled up, the deep valleys closed and expanded, forming new peaks. In the originally unstable position, large strands of hot magma spewed out from it, and even the two poles were thickened. The thick ice-covered earth has also changed its appearance for hundreds of millions of years, and began to crack. In the ocean under the ice that has not seen the sun for countless years, yellow-blue liquid water spews out... A scene of destruction and the end of the world. However, this is just the beginning! The transformed matter on the planet is less than one in a billion. But, following this trend, soon! And this kind of chain replication reaction, the speed of eroding the planet, will be faster and faster! After waiting for a while, the appearance of the entire planet is no longer the same as it was at the beginning. Furious, tearing, high temperature...everything you see, it all burns! The key star in the past was regarded as a restricted area of ??life, but now, it has become a purgatory. You dont even need to step on the planet with both feet. Just entering the atmosphere may be almost dead. At this moment, Su Hao looked at the purgatory-like scene below, but he was not too excited. He had been waiting for this moment for so many years. When this moment came, unexpectedly, he was much calmer than he thought. "Wait! Wait for the moment when the planet comes to an end!" At the time of the Keystar riot, Yuanxing Xinji City Astronomical Observation Center. An observer suddenly exclaimed: "Come and see, there is a change in the key star... What is that?" Other people in the observation center were startled by his voice, and their faces were full of blame, but they were also very curious about what he saw, and he was so rude. Everyone leaned over, and the data sent back through the telescopic lens simulated the appearance of the key star on the display. is still the same as before, it is a whole red-yellow planet for a moment, and the planet is dotted with a little white. Everyone wondered: "Nothing has changed!" Observed from such a long distance, it is difficult to find the specific changes on the surface of the planet. It is very normal that you cannot see it. The observer pointed at the white dots on the key star and said, "Don''t you notice that the white dots on the key star have increased?" "Huh? If you say that, it seems to be the case. If you compare it with the previous photos, you will understand!" Someone immediately called up the previous photos of Keystar, and compared them carefully, and found that the white spots on the top have indeed changed a lot. "Why is this happening? Could it be that a large-scale volcanic eruption occurred on the key star, causing a dense fog?" Everyone looked at each other and saw the serious doubts of the other party. "It''s useless to think too much. Let''s go directly to the satellite and observe it with the Fengshen telescope." "Makes sense!" "Do I need to report to Captain Feiyuan and Teacher Fengcheng?" "Of course, Xiao He, go and report to Captain Feiyuan, Xiao Dan, you are at the observation center, and you can observe other situations at any time! Let''s check on the satellite first." "OK!" When everyone came to the corresponding satellite through the teleportation array and observed the appearance of the key star through the Fengshen telescope, they were completely shocked! Key star is this about to explode? The whole planet is boiling, as if the water in the pot has already boiled, and it is still burning with the biggest fire... The observer murmured: "The big thing is bad!" "Hurry up and tell Teacher Feng Cheng to come and check. There must be something happening on the key star that we don''t know about! Maybe it will affect our planet." The key star at this time has expanded a little more than before! Maybe! From Su Hao''s point of view, it is impossible to observe the changes of the entire planet, only the magma spewing and tumbling. The key star, which was originally calm, was completely boiled, and everything he saw seemed to be burning hot. ''! But from the results of observation in outer space, the volume of this key star is indeed expanding, which is a full circle compared to before! These are all massive ''replicas'' abruptly opened up. Stretch a huge planet open... Awesome! At this time, the key star has no difference between day and night. The whole planet is like burning, emitting a crimson light, illuminating everything on the planet. As if the next moment, it will become the second ''sun''! The change of the planet is getting faster and faster, and the volume is also increasing rapidly. At this time, not only magma, but also countless ellipsoids or small cubes were spewed out, and they were thrown high into the air. Some of the small cubes lost their source beads and ''died'' on the spot, and some were lucky enough to fall back into the magma. In the middle, continue its work, diligently, and never get tired of it. If Keystar knew, he should not dare to shout at Su Hao this time, it is time to surrender. "Boss Wei! The Astronomical Center has observed the abnormality of the key star. I have seen it with my own eyes. The change is very violent. The whole planet seems to be on fire. I suspect that it will explode in the next moment! It''s terrifying!" Fengcheng Aite Su Hao, who was crazy in the group, also sent Su Hao several shaking windows. Before Su Hao came back, Yashan was bubbling: "What''s going on? The key star is about to crash? Damn it, our spaceship hasn''t been built yet! Send pictures to see." Then Feng Cheng posted a few pictures of what the telescope saw, and also posted the original key star for comparison. Yashan made a shocked expression, and then said: "Eagle! What happened to Keystar?" At this moment, Su Hao posted a smile in the group: "Don''t panic, this is an experiment I did on Keystar, and I''m still on Keystar!" Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyes almost popped out, and they said in unison: "Experiment???" It was the first time the two of them had seen such a hot experimental scene! (end of this chapter) Chapter 638： 637 years old flowers are similar Chapter 639 Don''t panic, I''m doing the experiment The replication procedure of the ''Planet Virus'' is roughly the same as the previous one, but it is more particular about the details, and at the same time, the grasp of time is more precise, The original version can differentiate and replicate 5,000 replicas in 30 seconds. Today''s seventh-generation product not only shortens the time to 20 seconds, but also greatly increases the total amount of replication in one round, reaching 10,000 ''planet viruses'' . is not even the slightest bit stronger. The most important thing is that this planetary virus is extremely stable. In Su Hao''s observation, the ''planet virus'' keeps replicating, dividing, re-replicating, re-dividing... Layer by layer, methodically, starting from the drop position, with a radius of two hundred kilometers, spreading to the outer circle. Gradually eroded this planet that Su Hao played with. One round increases by 10,000 pieces and randomly sends them around. As long as there is material, they can continue to replicate and differentiate. It doesn''t look like much at first, but as time goes on, the number of ''replicas'' increases, and each round of replication must be multiplied by 10,000 on the basis of the previous round. Su Hao can even see that there are a large number of replicas, which are randomly sent to the surface of the planet or mid-air, and continue to work according to the program. Of course, the replicas that were transported into the air would soon be short of matter and ''dead'', eventually falling to the ground and turning into new matter, and at a certain point in the future, they would be re-transformed into ''source''...their death, the actual It doesn''t matter because more ''replicas'' have penetrated deep into the planet''s interior. Later, the ''planet virus'' had a tendency to spread to the core of the earth and spread to the other half of the planet. Of course, these results are just Su Hao''s budget. A large number of ''replicants'' have long since left the perception range of Su Hao''s spiritual sense. "This time, it should be considered a success!" Su Hao quietly floated high in the sky, observing the movement of the planet, but even now, he still wasn''t sure whether his ''planet virus'' was successful. After all, he has failed too many times, and every time the problem arises, it emerges from the details that he never thought of. Who knows if this time is the same as the previous one, there is a small problem inexplicably, resulting in a total failure? So, we have to wait! Wait for the moment when this planet is completely eroded by the ''planet virus''. The substance is converted into the source, and the volume is reduced by more than half. However, when the source is transformed into the ''replicator planetary virus'' composed of the ''plasma temporary product'' through the ''source transformation system'', the volume suddenly skyrockets. At first, when there were not many replicas, nothing could be seen, but later, after the replicas invaded the interior of the planet more and more, the extra huge volume increased the pressure inside the planet. As a result, the entire planet began to tremble, the ground was torn apart, the peaks were pulled up, the deep valleys closed and expanded, forming new peaks. In the originally unstable position, large strands of hot magma spewed out from it, and even the two poles were thickened. The thick ice-covered earth has also changed its appearance for hundreds of millions of years, and began to crack. In the ocean under the ice that has not seen the sun for countless years, yellow-blue liquid water spews out... A scene of destruction and the end of the world. However, this is just the beginning! The transformed matter on the planet is less than one in a billion. But, following this trend, soon! And this kind of chain replication reaction, the speed of eroding the planet, will be faster and faster! After waiting for a while, the appearance of the entire planet is no longer the same as it was at the beginning. Furious, tearing, high temperature...everything you see, it all burns! The key star in the past was regarded as a restricted area of ??life, but now, it has become a purgatory. You dont even need to step on the planet with both feet. Just entering the atmosphere may be almost dead. At this moment, Su Hao looked at the purgatory-like scene below, but he was not too excited. He had been waiting for this moment for so many years. When this moment came, unexpectedly, he was much calmer than he thought. "Wait! Wait for the moment when the planet comes to an end!" At the time of the Keystar riot, Yuanxing Xinji City Astronomical Observation Center. An observer suddenly exclaimed: "Come and see, there is a change in the key star... What is that?" Other people in the observation center were startled by his voice, and their faces were full of blame, but they were also very curious about what he saw, and he was so rude. Everyone leaned over, and the data sent back through the telescopic lens simulated the appearance of the key star on the display. is still the same as before, it is a whole red-yellow planet for a moment, and the planet is dotted with a little white. Everyone wondered: "Nothing has changed!" Observed from such a long distance, it is difficult to find the specific changes on the surface of the planet. It is very normal that you cannot see it. The observer pointed at the white dots on the key star and said, "Don''t you notice that the white dots on the key star have increased?" "Huh? If you say that, it seems to be the case. If you compare it with the previous photos, you will understand!" Someone immediately called up the previous photos of Keystar, and compared them carefully, and found that the white spots on the top have indeed changed a lot. "Why is this happening? Could it be that a large-scale volcanic eruption occurred on the key star, causing a dense fog?" Everyone looked at each other and saw the serious doubts of the other party. "It''s useless to think too much. Let''s go directly to the satellite and observe it with the Fengshen telescope." "Makes sense!" "Do I need to report to Captain Feiyuan and Teacher Fengcheng?" "Of course, Xiao He, go and report to Captain Feiyuan, Xiao Dan, you are at the observation center, and you can observe other situations at any time! Let''s check on the satellite first." "OK!" When everyone came to the corresponding satellite through the teleportation array and observed the appearance of the key star through the Fengshen telescope, they were completely shocked! Key star is this about to explode? The whole planet is boiling, as if the water in the pot has already boiled, and it is still burning with the biggest fire... The observer murmured: "The big thing is bad!" "Hurry up and tell Teacher Feng Cheng to come and check. There must be something happening on the key star that we don''t know about! Maybe it will affect our planet." The key star at this time has expanded a little more than before! Maybe! From Su Hao''s point of view, it is impossible to observe the changes of the entire planet, only the magma spewing and tumbling. The key star, which was originally calm, was completely boiled, and everything he saw seemed to be burning hot. ''! But from the results of observation in outer space, the volume of this key star is indeed expanding, which is a full circle compared to before! These are all massive ''replicas'' abruptly opened up. Stretch a huge planet open... Awesome! At this time, the key star has no difference between day and night. The whole planet is like burning, emitting a crimson light, illuminating everything on the planet. As if the next moment, it will become the second ''sun''! The change of the planet is getting faster and faster, and the volume is also increasing rapidly. At this time, not only magma, but also countless ellipsoids or small cubes were spewed out, and they were thrown high into the air. Some of the small cubes lost their source beads and ''died'' on the spot, and some were lucky enough to fall back into the magma. In the middle, continue its work, diligently, and never get tired of it. If Keystar knew, he should not dare to shout at Su Hao this time, it is time to surrender. "Boss Wei! The Astronomical Center has observed the abnormality of the key star. I have seen it with my own eyes. The change is very violent. The whole planet seems to be on fire. I suspect that it will explode in the next moment! It''s terrifying!" Fengcheng Aite Su Hao, who was crazy in the group, also sent Su Hao several shaking windows. Before Su Hao came back, Yashan was bubbling: "What''s going on? The key star is about to crash? Damn it, our spaceship hasn''t been built yet! Send pictures to see." Then Feng Cheng posted a few pictures of what the telescope saw, and also posted the original key star for comparison. Yashan made a shocked expression, and then said: "Eagle! What happened to Keystar?" At this moment, Su Hao posted a smile in the group: "Don''t panic, this is an experiment I did on Keystar, and I''m still on Keystar!" Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyes almost popped out, and they said in unison: "Experiment???" It was the first time the two of them had seen such a hot experimental scene! (end of this chapter) Chapter 639： 638 Dont panic, Im doing the experiment Chapter 639 Don''t panic, I''m doing the experiment The replication procedure of the ''Planet Virus'' is roughly the same as the previous one, but it is more particular about the details, and at the same time, the grasp of time is more precise, The original version can differentiate and replicate 5,000 replicas in 30 seconds. Today''s seventh-generation product not only shortens the time to 20 seconds, but also greatly increases the total amount of replication in one round, reaching 10,000 ''planet viruses'' . is not even the slightest bit stronger. The most important thing is that this planetary virus is extremely stable. In Su Hao''s observation, the ''planet virus'' keeps replicating, dividing, re-replicating, re-dividing... Layer by layer, methodically, starting from the drop position, with a radius of two hundred kilometers, spreading to the outer circle. Gradually eroded this planet that Su Hao played with. One round increases by 10,000 pieces and randomly sends them around. As long as there is material, they can continue to replicate and differentiate. It doesn''t look like much at first, but as time goes on, the number of ''replicas'' increases, and each round of replication must be multiplied by 10,000 on the basis of the previous round. Su Hao can even see that there are a large number of replicas, which are randomly sent to the surface of the planet or mid-air, and continue to work according to the program. Of course, the replicas that were transported into the air would soon be short of matter and ''dead'', eventually falling to the ground and turning into new matter, and at a certain point in the future, they would be re-transformed into ''source''...their death, the actual It doesn''t matter because more ''replicas'' have penetrated deep into the planet''s interior. Later, the ''planet virus'' had a tendency to spread to the core of the earth and spread to the other half of the planet. Of course, these results are just Su Hao''s budget. A large number of ''replicants'' have long since left the perception range of Su Hao''s spiritual sense. "This time, it should be considered a success!" Su Hao quietly floated high in the sky, observing the movement of the planet, but even now, he still wasn''t sure whether his ''planet virus'' was successful. After all, he has failed too many times, and every time the problem arises, it emerges from the details that he never thought of. Who knows if this time is the same as the previous one, there is a small problem inexplicably, resulting in a total failure? So, we have to wait! Wait for the moment when this planet is completely eroded by the ''planet virus''. The substance is converted into the source, and the volume is reduced by more than half. However, when the source is transformed into the ''replicator planetary virus'' composed of the ''plasma temporary product'' through the ''source transformation system'', the volume suddenly skyrockets. At first, when there were not many replicas, nothing could be seen, but later, after the replicas invaded the interior of the planet more and more, the extra huge volume increased the pressure inside the planet. As a result, the entire planet began to tremble, the ground was torn apart, the peaks were pulled up, the deep valleys closed and expanded, forming new peaks. In the originally unstable position, large strands of hot magma spewed out from it, and even the two poles were thickened. The thick ice-covered earth has also changed its appearance for hundreds of millions of years, and began to crack. In the ocean under the ice that has not seen the sun for countless years, yellow-blue liquid water spews out... A scene of destruction and the end of the world. However, this is just the beginning! The transformed matter on the planet is less than one in a billion. But, following this trend, soon! And this kind of chain replication reaction, the speed of eroding the planet, will be faster and faster! After waiting for a while, the appearance of the entire planet is no longer the same as it was at the beginning. Furious, tearing, high temperature...everything you see, it all burns! The key star in the past was regarded as a restricted area of ??life, but now, it has become a purgatory. You dont even need to step on the planet with both feet. Just entering the atmosphere may be almost dead. At this moment, Su Hao looked at the purgatory-like scene below, but he was not too excited. He had been waiting for this moment for so many years. When this moment came, unexpectedly, he was much calmer than he thought. "Wait! Wait for the moment when the planet comes to an end!" At the time of the Keystar riot, Yuanxing Xinji City Astronomical Observation Center. An observer suddenly exclaimed: "Come and see, there is a change in the key star... What is that?" Other people in the observation center were startled by his voice, and their faces were full of blame, but they were also very curious about what he saw, and he was so rude. Everyone leaned over, and the data sent back through the telescopic lens simulated the appearance of the key star on the display. is still the same as before, it is a whole red-yellow planet for a moment, and the planet is dotted with a little white. Everyone wondered: "Nothing has changed!" Observed from such a long distance, it is difficult to find the specific changes on the surface of the planet. It is very normal that you cannot see it. The observer pointed at the white dots on the key star and said, "Don''t you notice that the white dots on the key star have increased?" "Huh? If you say that, it seems to be the case. If you compare it with the previous photos, you will understand!" Someone immediately called up the previous photos of Keystar, and compared them carefully, and found that the white spots on the top have indeed changed a lot. "Why is this happening? Could it be that a large-scale volcanic eruption occurred on the key star, causing a dense fog?" Everyone looked at each other and saw the serious doubts of the other party. "It''s useless to think too much. Let''s go directly to the satellite and observe it with the Fengshen telescope." "Makes sense!" "Do I need to report to Captain Feiyuan and Teacher Fengcheng?" "Of course, Xiao He, go and report to Captain Feiyuan, Xiao Dan, you are at the observation center, and you can observe other situations at any time! Let''s check on the satellite first." "OK!" When everyone came to the corresponding satellite through the teleportation array and observed the appearance of the key star through the Fengshen telescope, they were completely shocked! Key star is this about to explode? The whole planet is boiling, as if the water in the pot has already boiled, and it is still burning with the biggest fire... The observer murmured: "The big thing is bad!" "Hurry up and tell Teacher Feng Cheng to come and check. There must be something happening on the key star that we don''t know about! Maybe it will affect our planet." The key star at this time has expanded a little more than before! Maybe! From Su Hao''s point of view, it is impossible to observe the changes of the entire planet, only the magma spewing and tumbling. The key star, which was originally calm, was completely boiled, and everything he saw seemed to be burning hot. ''! But from the results of observation in outer space, the volume of this key star is indeed expanding, which is a full circle compared to before! These are all massive ''replicas'' abruptly opened up. Stretch a huge planet open... Awesome! At this time, the key star has no difference between day and night. The whole planet is like burning, emitting a crimson light, illuminating everything on the planet. As if the next moment, it will become the second ''sun''! The change of the planet is getting faster and faster, and the volume is also increasing rapidly. At this time, not only magma, but also countless ellipsoids or small cubes were spewed out, and they were thrown high into the air. Some of the small cubes lost their source beads and ''died'' on the spot, and some were lucky enough to fall back into the magma. In the middle, continue its work, diligently, and never get tired of it. If Keystar knew, he should not dare to shout at Su Hao this time, it is time to surrender. "Boss Wei! The Astronomical Center has observed the abnormality of the key star. I have seen it with my own eyes. The change is very violent. The whole planet seems to be on fire. I suspect that it will explode in the next moment! It''s terrifying!" Fengcheng Aite Su Hao, who was crazy in the group, also sent Su Hao several shaking windows. Before Su Hao came back, Yashan was bubbling: "What''s going on? The key star is about to crash? Damn it, our spaceship hasn''t been built yet! Send pictures to see." Then Feng Cheng posted a few pictures of what the telescope saw, and also posted the original key star for comparison. Yashan made a shocked expression, and then said: "Eagle! What happened to Keystar?" At this moment, Su Hao posted a smile in the group: "Don''t panic, this is an experiment I did on Keystar, and I''m still on Keystar!" Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyes almost popped out, and they said in unison: "Experiment???" It was the first time the two of them had seen such a hot experimental scene! (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： 639 Burn it! planet Chapter 642 A bit embarrassing Time flies by. Twenty years later. Su Hao has been in this world for 80 years, his actual age is nearly 100 years old. He found Fengcheng and asked about the space change, and the result was still ''no abnormality''! At this time, Su Hao has faintly realized that this disaster is no longer an asteroid impact! Su Hao: "" I have worked diligently for so many years, and successfully developed a ''planet virus'', and then you told me: we don''t need to play planets, and play another game. Isn''t this just kidding him! That''s right, as early as more than ten years ago, the ''planet virus'' that Su Hao expected was completely developed and updated to version 10.1, which was finalized by Su Hao and officially named ''Small Star Broken Cube''! The result of ??''Small Cube of Broken Stars'' is that a satellite that is only slightly smaller than the source star will be turned into a particle beam within half a year and shot into the depths of the universe, and all matter will be completely separated from the local star system. And the observers of the Astronomical Observation Center just watched a huge celestial body gradually disappear from their monitors. is like a dream! It is worth mentioning that Su Hao''s ''Planetary Virus'' has been updated many times. It is no longer a huge ellipsoid, but a small cube the size of a ping-pong ball! A small cube, just insert a high-quality source bead into the groove, put it into the core of the planet, and then activate it. It can devour an entire massive planet in two hours, and then turn the planet into a massive ''source''. The appearance of this ''Small Cube'' has even surpassed Su Hao''s imagination before designing the ''Planet Virus''. Maybe with the continuous updating of technology, the size of the ''planet virus'' will become smaller in the future. But for Su Hao, as long as he can achieve his goal, it doesn''t matter if he is bigger or smaller. What makes Su Hao speechless is that he finally developed a method to destroy the planet, but the result is that the bad luck is most likely not the impact of the planet. "Whether it is a planetary collision or not, it is useful to develop a ''planet virus'', and in the process of my research, I have obtained many derivative products, which are enough to deal with most situations. Not only is it not a loss, but it is also earned. . No matter what kind of disaster, come! If you can hit a hair on me, count me as a loser! " Suddenly one day, Yashan reported to Su Haohui: "Boss Wei, all the basic components of the spacecraft have been assembled. The test results show that they are running well and are ready for test flight." Su Hao asked curiously, "Is the progress so fast? I remember that two years ago it was only the final stage, and a lot of equipment has not been installed yet." Yashan explained: "It is true, but the overall structure and power unit of the spacecraft have been built, and only various large-scale customized machinery has not been assembled, plus various collection machinery, detectors, small single-pilot spacecraft, etc., Not yet completed, but does not affect the overall operation of the spacecraft. If it''s just a test flight, it''s not a big problem. Perhaps in the process of test flight, deficiencies can be found, and it can be used to continue the transformation. " This is the benefit of having teleportation array technology. As long as a fixed teleportation array is established on the spaceship and the source star, you can go back and forth at will. If one day you feel that the spaceship is not good, you can even leave a positioning stone in place, and then return the spaceship to modify it, and wait for it to be improved. Then teleport back to the original location and continue the journey. Su Hao said: "Then let''s try it out!" Yashan has temporarily dismissed all the workers involved in building the spaceship. There are only four people in the small world of the current base. Of course, Feiyuan is not willing to miss this kind of time. He was very curious about everything about Su Hao and the three of them. He wanted to know the lives of these three aliens. Perhaps Feiyuan is already planning to write a book "My Cohabitation Life with Aliens". Fengcheng suggested: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, should we give the spacecraft a name before the test flight?" Yashan''s eyes lit up: "Good idea." Then everyone turned to look at Su Hao. Su Hao smiled slightly, thought for a moment and said, "Then call it ''Initial Number''!" Everyone was shocked, and an indescribable feeling of excitement invaded the whole body. They understood what Su Hao meant, that is: the beginning of traveling around the infinite universe. What could be more exciting than this? Even Su Hao himself couldn''t restrain his excitement. The three didn''t do any fancy flight test ceremony. The process was very simple: Su Hao teleported the small world of the base to the farthest known outer space in one breath, and then began to travel to the depths of the universe. Moreover, this test flight is both a test flight and the beginning of a cosmic journey. Once this ''Initial'' spacecraft departs, it will not return to the Origin Star. Su Hao flashed and appeared outside the spaceship. At this time, a small spaceship was parked on a platform on a hillside of a small island. It was ferocious and domineering without losing its beauty. The lines were smooth and sci-fi full of flavor, which perfectly reflected the mechanical sense. Of course, this is just a cosmetic decoration! It is only equipped with the ''Original Energy Shield System'', which is used to resist the impact of cosmic dust and small meteorites. Essentially, it does not have any powerful functions. If it has, Su Hao likes it. Su Hao transformed into a Life Son. After putting on various protective shields, he pressed one hand on the spaceship and hooked the farthest positioning stone. ''Teleport''! Call~ The whole person and the spaceship suddenly disappeared. When ?? reappeared, he was already five billion kilometers away from the Origin Star. What is the concept of ??5 billion kilometers? Going at the speed of light, it will take more than four hours to arrive! It is located on the largest satellite of the Red Ice Star. The Red Ice Star is the planet farthest from the star in this galaxy. Red Bingxing originally had two satellites, but one was sent away mercilessly by Su Hao. At this moment, it was feared that it would become a particle and still wander freely in the universe. After ?? came to the satellite, Su Hao didn''t stop there, and flashed more than 20 times in a row, taking the ''initial number'' away from the satellite, away from this huge and incomparably red ice star. At this time, he was basically out of the gravity of the red ice star. Su Hao sent a message: "It''s okay, Yashan, let''s start the test flight!" Yashan started according to the words and arranged Fengcheng and Feiyuan to assist and started the spacecraft. is actually nothing, just turn on the button to help detect whether various devices are running normally, and at the same time detect the surrounding environment and control the direction of travel. The three large nozzles at the rear of the spacecraft suddenly lit up with golden light, spraying out a violent breath, which should have made a huge roar, but unfortunately in the vacuum, it was silent. The golden light gradually intensified, and a large stream of fireworks burst out from the three large nozzles, rushing a few hundred meters away, nearly a hundred times longer than the spaceship itself. Like a flashlight shining into the night sky! In Su Hao''s expectant gaze, the ''initial number'' moved, propelled by super power, it moved! After another moment, Su Hao said, "Ashan, use your power to full force and move forward at full speed!" The group was silent for a moment, and Yashan sent a dog-headed emoji: "Boss Wei, what, it''s already in the state of maximum power output. To accelerate, I guess it will take a while!" Su Hao looked at the slow-moving spaceship in front of him, and the furious thrusters at the back of the spaceship, and put a question mark: "???" Not long after, Yashan and Feng Chengcheng opened the hatch of the spacecraft and got out from the inside. Of course, Feiyuan, who was already a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm, also put on various protective covers and followed. Yashan and Fengcheng looked embarrassed at the slow spaceship in front of him. Although we know that the spacecraft is flying in space, it only needs inertia and some propulsion forces that exceed various gravitational forces, and the speed of the spacecraft will become faster and faster as time accumulates. But the problem is, this is also too slow. At such a speed, it simply cannot exceed the escape velocity of ordinary planets and take off normally. Ashan looked at the slowness of the spaceship, and wanted to push forward to ease the embarrassment at this time. He still held back, and the group self-examined: "Boss Wei, I have calculated the thrust of this propeller, but I don''t know why this situation happened. I didn''t handle it well... I only know after the test flight, it''s too weak. It''s beyond my imagination! Next, I will revise it and continue to enhance it..." Su Hao shook his head and said, "It''s not that the thrusters are too weak, but the mass of the spaceship is too large. No matter how much you strengthen the thrusters of this conventional technology, it''s useless." Although the spaceship seems to be only as big as a small room, the mass has not become smaller because it is stuffed into the small world, and it seems to shrink and become smaller, it is still the large mass island. Now it has been transformed into a metal structure, and its mass is several times larger. How can a general propeller be used as the power for this spacecraft? Unless the whole ship is fitted with thrusters it''s pretty much the same. Yashan scratched his head: "I have thought about this issue, but I decided to try it first, but I didn''t expect it to be too outrageous. Boss Wei, what should I do now?" Su Hao thought for a while, and suddenly saw the star ring meteorite belt on the satellite of Red Bingxing. Suddenly his eyes lit up, he pointed at the satellite and said, "I will construct three small worlds in three large nozzles, and then After we cut out the star ring and turned it into a source, we stuffed it into three small worlds with large nozzles, and used the source as the propulsion force of the spacecraft. In this way, the force of propulsion should be enough. " Ya Shan and Feng Cheng looked at the thin star ring revolving around the satellite, with greedy green light in their eyes. Feiyuan came back to his senses from the shock of seeing the red ice star up close, and his face was full of doubts: "What did they say? What are they doing? Why are they staring at the red ice satellite so much? The eyes are so terrifying." (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： 640 Awe of this world Chapter 642 A bit embarrassing Time flies by. Twenty years later. Su Hao has been in this world for 80 years, his actual age is nearly 100 years old. He found Fengcheng and asked about the space change, and the result was still ''no abnormality''! At this time, Su Hao has faintly realized that this disaster is no longer an asteroid impact! Su Hao: "" I have worked diligently for so many years, and successfully developed a ''planet virus'', and then you told me: we don''t need to play planets, and play another game. Isn''t this just kidding him! That''s right, as early as more than ten years ago, the ''planet virus'' that Su Hao expected was completely developed and updated to version 10.1, which was finalized by Su Hao and officially named ''Small Star Broken Cube''! The result of ??''Small Cube of Broken Stars'' is that a satellite that is only slightly smaller than the source star will be turned into a particle beam within half a year and shot into the depths of the universe, and all matter will be completely separated from the local star system. And the observers of the Astronomical Observation Center just watched a huge celestial body gradually disappear from their monitors. is like a dream! It is worth mentioning that Su Hao''s ''Planetary Virus'' has been updated many times. It is no longer a huge ellipsoid, but a small cube the size of a ping-pong ball! A small cube, just insert a high-quality source bead into the groove, put it into the core of the planet, and then activate it. It can devour an entire massive planet in two hours, and then turn the planet into a massive ''source''. The appearance of this ''Small Cube'' has even surpassed Su Hao''s imagination before designing the ''Planet Virus''. Maybe with the continuous updating of technology, the size of the ''planet virus'' will become smaller in the future. But for Su Hao, as long as he can achieve his goal, it doesn''t matter if he is bigger or smaller. What makes Su Hao speechless is that he finally developed a method to destroy the planet, but the result is that the bad luck is most likely not the impact of the planet. "Whether it is a planetary collision or not, it is useful to develop a ''planet virus'', and in the process of my research, I have obtained many derivative products, which are enough to deal with most situations. Not only is it not a loss, but it is also earned. . No matter what kind of disaster, come! If you can hit a hair on me, count me as a loser! " Suddenly one day, Yashan reported to Su Haohui: "Boss Wei, all the basic components of the spacecraft have been assembled. The test results show that they are running well and are ready for test flight." Su Hao asked curiously, "Is the progress so fast? I remember that two years ago it was only the final stage, and a lot of equipment has not been installed yet." Yashan explained: "It is true, but the overall structure and power unit of the spacecraft have been built, and only various large-scale customized machinery has not been assembled, plus various collection machinery, detectors, small single-pilot spacecraft, etc., Not yet completed, but does not affect the overall operation of the spacecraft. If it''s just a test flight, it''s not a big problem. Perhaps in the process of test flight, deficiencies can be found, and it can be used to continue the transformation. " This is the benefit of having teleportation array technology. As long as a fixed teleportation array is established on the spaceship and the source star, you can go back and forth at will. If one day you feel that the spaceship is not good, you can even leave a positioning stone in place, and then return the spaceship to modify it, and wait for it to be improved. Then teleport back to the original location and continue the journey. Su Hao said: "Then let''s try it out!" Yashan has temporarily dismissed all the workers involved in building the spaceship. There are only four people in the small world of the current base. Of course, Feiyuan is not willing to miss this kind of time. He was very curious about everything about Su Hao and the three of them. He wanted to know the lives of these three aliens. Perhaps Feiyuan is already planning to write a book "My Cohabitation Life with Aliens". Fengcheng suggested: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, should we give the spacecraft a name before the test flight?" Yashan''s eyes lit up: "Good idea." Then everyone turned to look at Su Hao. Su Hao smiled slightly, thought for a moment and said, "Then call it ''Initial Number''!" Everyone was shocked, and an indescribable feeling of excitement invaded the whole body. They understood what Su Hao meant, that is: the beginning of traveling around the infinite universe. What could be more exciting than this? Even Su Hao himself couldn''t restrain his excitement. The three didn''t do any fancy flight test ceremony. The process was very simple: Su Hao teleported the small world of the base to the farthest known outer space in one breath, and then began to travel to the depths of the universe. Moreover, this test flight is both a test flight and the beginning of a cosmic journey. Once this ''Initial'' spacecraft departs, it will not return to the Origin Star. Su Hao flashed and appeared outside the spaceship. At this time, a small spaceship was parked on a platform on a hillside of a small island. It was ferocious and domineering without losing its beauty. The lines were smooth and sci-fi full of flavor, which perfectly reflected the mechanical sense. Of course, this is just a cosmetic decoration! It is only equipped with the ''Original Energy Shield System'', which is used to resist the impact of cosmic dust and small meteorites. Essentially, it does not have any powerful functions. If it has, Su Hao likes it. Su Hao transformed into a Life Son. After putting on various protective shields, he pressed one hand on the spaceship and hooked the farthest positioning stone. ''Teleport''! Call~ The whole person and the spaceship suddenly disappeared. When ?? reappeared, he was already five billion kilometers away from the Origin Star. What is the concept of ??5 billion kilometers? Going at the speed of light, it will take more than four hours to arrive! It is located on the largest satellite of the Red Ice Star. The Red Ice Star is the planet farthest from the star in this galaxy. Red Bingxing originally had two satellites, but one was sent away mercilessly by Su Hao. At this moment, it was feared that it would become a particle and still wander freely in the universe. After ?? came to the satellite, Su Hao didn''t stop there, and flashed more than 20 times in a row, taking the ''initial number'' away from the satellite, away from this huge and incomparably red ice star. At this time, he was basically out of the gravity of the red ice star. Su Hao sent a message: "It''s okay, Yashan, let''s start the test flight!" Yashan started according to the words and arranged Fengcheng and Feiyuan to assist and started the spacecraft. is actually nothing, just turn on the button to help detect whether various devices are running normally, and at the same time detect the surrounding environment and control the direction of travel. The three large nozzles at the rear of the spacecraft suddenly lit up with golden light, spraying out a violent breath, which should have made a huge roar, but unfortunately in the vacuum, it was silent. The golden light gradually intensified, and a large stream of fireworks burst out from the three large nozzles, rushing a few hundred meters away, nearly a hundred times longer than the spaceship itself. Like a flashlight shining into the night sky! In Su Hao''s expectant gaze, the ''initial number'' moved, propelled by super power, it moved! After another moment, Su Hao said, "Ashan, use your power to full force and move forward at full speed!" The group was silent for a moment, and Yashan sent a dog-headed emoji: "Boss Wei, what, it''s already in the state of maximum power output. To accelerate, I guess it will take a while!" Su Hao looked at the slow-moving spaceship in front of him, and the furious thrusters at the back of the spaceship, and put a question mark: "???" Not long after, Yashan and Feng Chengcheng opened the hatch of the spacecraft and got out from the inside. Of course, Feiyuan, who was already a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm, also put on various protective covers and followed. Yashan and Fengcheng looked embarrassed at the slow spaceship in front of him. Although we know that the spacecraft is flying in space, it only needs inertia and some propulsion forces that exceed various gravitational forces, and the speed of the spacecraft will become faster and faster as time accumulates. But the problem is, this is also too slow. At such a speed, it simply cannot exceed the escape velocity of ordinary planets and take off normally. Ashan looked at the slowness of the spaceship, and wanted to push forward to ease the embarrassment at this time. He still held back, and the group self-examined: "Boss Wei, I have calculated the thrust of this propeller, but I don''t know why this situation happened. I didn''t handle it well... I only know after the test flight, it''s too weak. It''s beyond my imagination! Next, I will revise it and continue to enhance it..." Su Hao shook his head and said, "It''s not that the thrusters are too weak, but the mass of the spaceship is too large. No matter how much you strengthen the thrusters of this conventional technology, it''s useless." Although the spaceship seems to be only as big as a small room, the mass has not become smaller because it is stuffed into the small world, and it seems to shrink and become smaller, it is still the large mass island. Now it has been transformed into a metal structure, and its mass is several times larger. How can a general propeller be used as the power for this spacecraft? Unless the whole ship is fitted with thrusters it''s pretty much the same. Yashan scratched his head: "I have thought about this issue, but I decided to try it first, but I didn''t expect it to be too outrageous. Boss Wei, what should I do now?" Su Hao thought for a while, and suddenly saw the star ring meteorite belt on the satellite of Red Bingxing. Suddenly his eyes lit up, he pointed at the satellite and said, "I will construct three small worlds in three large nozzles, and then After we cut out the star ring and turned it into a source, we stuffed it into three small worlds with large nozzles, and used the source as the propulsion force of the spacecraft. In this way, the force of propulsion should be enough. " Ya Shan and Feng Cheng looked at the thin star ring revolving around the satellite, with greedy green light in their eyes. Feiyuan came back to his senses from the shock of seeing the red ice star up close, and his face was full of doubts: "What did they say? What are they doing? Why are they staring at the red ice satellite so much? The eyes are so terrifying." (end of this chapter) Chapter 642： 641 is a bit embarrassing Chapter 642 A bit embarrassing Time flies by. Twenty years later. Su Hao has been in this world for 80 years, his actual age is nearly 100 years old. He found Fengcheng and asked about the space change, and the result was still ''no abnormality''! At this time, Su Hao has faintly realized that this disaster is no longer an asteroid impact! Su Hao: "..." I have worked diligently for so many years, and successfully developed a ''planet virus'', and then you told me: we don''t need to play planets, and play another game. Isn''t this just kidding him! That''s right, as early as more than ten years ago, the ''planet virus'' that Su Hao expected was completely developed and updated to version 10.1, which was finalized by Su Hao and officially named ''Small Star Broken Cube''! The result of ??''Small Cube of Broken Stars'' is that a satellite that is only slightly smaller than the source star will be turned into a particle beam within half a year and shot into the depths of the universe, and all matter will be completely separated from the local star system. And the observers of the Astronomical Observation Center just watched a huge celestial body gradually disappear from their monitors. is like a dream! It is worth mentioning that Su Hao''s ''Planetary Virus'' has been updated many times. It is no longer a huge ellipsoid, but a small cube the size of a ping-pong ball! A small cube, just insert a high-quality source bead into the groove, put it into the core of the planet, and then activate it. It can devour an entire massive planet in two hours, and then turn the planet into a massive ''source''. The appearance of this ''Small Cube'' has even surpassed Su Hao''s imagination before designing the ''Planet Virus''. Maybe with the continuous updating of technology, the size of the ''planet virus'' will become smaller in the future. But for Su Hao, as long as he can achieve his goal, it doesn''t matter if he is bigger or smaller. What makes Su Hao speechless is that he finally developed a method to destroy the planet, but the result is that the bad luck is most likely not the impact of the planet. "Whether it is a planetary collision or not, it is useful to develop a ''planet virus'', and in the process of my research, I have obtained many derivative products, which are enough to deal with most situations. Not only is it not a loss, but it is also earned. . No matter what kind of disaster, come! If you can hit a hair on me, count me as a loser! " Suddenly one day, Yashan reported to Su Haohui: "Boss Wei, all the basic components of the spacecraft have been assembled. The test results show that they are running well and are ready for test flight." Su Hao asked curiously, "Is the progress so fast? I remember that two years ago it was only the final stage, and a lot of equipment has not been installed yet." Yashan explained: "It is true, but the overall structure and power unit of the spacecraft have been built, and only various large-scale customized machinery has not been assembled, plus various collection machinery, detectors, small single-pilot spacecraft, etc., Not yet completed, but does not affect the overall operation of the spacecraft. If it''s just a test flight, it''s not a big problem. Perhaps in the process of test flight, deficiencies can be found, and it can be used to continue the transformation. " This is the benefit of having teleportation array technology. As long as a fixed teleportation array is established on the spaceship and the source star, you can go back and forth at will. If one day you feel that the spaceship is not good, you can even leave a positioning stone in place, and then return the spaceship to modify it, and wait for it to be improved. Then teleport back to the original location and continue the journey. Su Hao said: "Then let''s try it out!" Yashan has temporarily dismissed all the workers involved in building the spaceship. There are only four people in the small world of the current base. Of course, Feiyuan is not willing to miss this kind of time. He was very curious about everything about Su Hao and the three of them. He wanted to know the lives of these three aliens. Perhaps Feiyuan is already planning to write a book "My Cohabitation Life with Aliens". Fengcheng suggested: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, should we give the spacecraft a name before the test flight?" Yashan''s eyes lit up: "Good idea." Then everyone turned to look at Su Hao. Su Hao smiled slightly, thought for a moment and said, "Then call it ''Initial Number''!" Everyone was shocked, and an indescribable feeling of excitement invaded the whole body. They understood what Su Hao meant, that is: the beginning of traveling around the infinite universe. What could be more exciting than this? Even Su Hao himself couldn''t restrain his excitement. The three didn''t do any fancy flight test ceremony. The process was very simple: Su Hao teleported the small world of the base to the farthest known outer space in one breath, and then began to travel to the depths of the universe. Moreover, this test flight is both a test flight and the beginning of a cosmic journey. Once this ''Initial'' spacecraft departs, it will not return to the Origin Star. Su Hao flashed and appeared outside the spaceship. At this time, a small spaceship was parked on a platform on a hillside of a small island. It was ferocious and domineering without losing its beauty. The lines were smooth and sci-fi full of flavor, which perfectly reflected the mechanical sense. Of course, this is just a cosmetic decoration! It is only equipped with the ''Original Energy Shield System'', which is used to resist the impact of cosmic dust and small meteorites. Essentially, it does not have any powerful functions. If it has, Su Hao likes it. Su Hao transformed into a Life Son. After putting on various protective shields, he pressed one hand on the spaceship and hooked the farthest positioning stone. ''Teleport''! Call~ The whole person and the spaceship suddenly disappeared. When ?? reappeared, he was already five billion kilometers away from the Origin Star. What is the concept of ??5 billion kilometers? Going at the speed of light, it will take more than four hours to arrive! It is located on the largest satellite of the Red Ice Star. The Red Ice Star is the planet farthest from the star in this galaxy. Red Bingxing originally had two satellites, but one was sent away mercilessly by Su Hao. At this moment, it was feared that it would become a particle and still wander freely in the universe. After ?? came to the satellite, Su Hao didn''t stop there, and flashed more than 20 times in a row, taking the ''initial number'' away from the satellite, away from this huge and incomparably red ice star. At this time, he was basically out of the gravity of the red ice star. Su Hao sent a message: "It''s okay, Yashan, let''s start the test flight!" Yashan started according to the words and arranged Fengcheng and Feiyuan to assist and started the spacecraft. is actually nothing, just turn on the button to help detect whether various devices are running normally, and at the same time detect the surrounding environment and control the direction of travel. The three large nozzles at the rear of the spacecraft suddenly lit up with golden light, spraying out a violent breath, which should have made a huge roar, but unfortunately in the vacuum, it was silent. The golden light gradually intensified, and a large stream of fireworks burst out from the three large nozzles, rushing a few hundred meters away, nearly a hundred times longer than the spaceship itself. Like a flashlight shining into the night sky! In Su Hao''s expectant gaze, the ''initial number'' moved, propelled by super power, it moved! After another moment, Su Hao said, "Ashan, use your power to full force and move forward at full speed!" The group was silent for a moment, and Yashan sent a dog-headed emoji: "Boss Wei, what, it''s already in the state of maximum power output. To accelerate, I guess it will take a while!" Su Hao looked at the slow-moving spaceship in front of him, and the furious thrusters at the back of the spaceship, and put a question mark: "???" Not long after, Yashan and Feng Chengcheng opened the hatch of the spacecraft and got out from the inside. Of course, Feiyuan, who was already a cultivator of the Nascent Soul Realm, also put on various protective covers and followed. Yashan and Fengcheng looked embarrassed at the slow spaceship in front of him. Although we know that the spacecraft is flying in space, it only needs inertia and some propulsion forces that exceed various gravitational forces, and the speed of the spacecraft will become faster and faster as time accumulates. But the problem is, this is also too slow. At such a speed, it simply cannot exceed the escape velocity of ordinary planets and take off normally. Ashan looked at the slowness of the spaceship, and wanted to push forward to ease the embarrassment at this time. He still held back, and the group self-examined: "Boss Wei, I have calculated the thrust of this thruster, but I don''t know why this situation happened. I didn''t deal with it well... I only know after the test flight, weak It''s beyond my imagination! Next, I''m going to revise it and continue to enhance it..." Su Hao shook his head and said, "It''s not that the thrusters are too weak, but the mass of the spaceship is too large. No matter how much you strengthen the thrusters of this conventional technology, it''s useless." Although the spaceship seems to be only as big as a small room, the mass has not become smaller because it is stuffed into the small world, and it seems to shrink and become smaller, it is still the large mass island. Now it has been transformed into a metal structure, and its mass is several times larger. How can a general propeller be used as the power for this spacecraft? Unless the whole ship is fitted with thrusters it''s pretty much the same. Yashan scratched his head: "I have thought about this issue, but I decided to try it first, but I didn''t expect it to be too outrageous. Boss Wei, what should I do now?" Su Hao thought for a while, and suddenly saw the star ring meteorite belt on the satellite of Red Bingxing. Suddenly his eyes lit up, he pointed at the satellite and said, "I will construct three small worlds in three large nozzles, and then After we cut out the star ring and turned it into a source, we stuffed it into three small worlds with large nozzles, and used the source as the propulsion force of the spacecraft. In this way, the force of propulsion should be enough. " Ya Shan and Feng Cheng looked at the thin star ring revolving around the satellite, with greedy green light in their eyes. Feiyuan came back to his senses from the shock of seeing the red ice star up close, and his face was full of doubts: "What did they say? What are they doing? Why are they staring at the red ice satellite so much? The eyes are so terrifying." (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： 642 Happiness is so simple Chapter 645 is gone It doesn''t come sooner or later, but when the three of them are all eight billion kilometers away in space, they can only say that the ''doom system'' is too stupid. broke out at this time, what kind of trouble is it trying to make? What if the entire Origin Star was evaporated? still can''t help Su Hao and others. So far, Su Hao has confirmed that the ''Doom System'' does not have any mysterious intelligence, and will only operate according to specific rules. In other words, there is no so-called ''enemy'' on top of Su Hao''s head. As long as he successfully finds the energy trajectory of the ''Doom System'', then there is a great possibility to completely control it and become Su Hao''s vast knowledge. a member. Currently, the problem Su Hao faces is, should he return to Origin Star now? Or, to be on the safe side, use the ''positioning and transmission aid'' inside the planet to send it back? Its just that the distance from the source star here is too far, and it takes eight hours for the positioning transmission to be successfully transmitted. The hundreds of positioning stones he distributed all over the Origin Star are being destroyed at an extremely fast speed. If they are not sent back in time now, they will all fail in a while. "No! I have placed two positioning stones on the satellites of the ''Disaster Sealing System''. So far, none of the positioning stones on the satellites have been affected. Maybe I can wait and see." The current situation of Origin Star is unknown. Although he is confident that nothing can kill him instantly, he still cannot be too reckless. He turned his head and asked Ashan and Feng Chengdao: "How is the positioning stone you placed on the satellite now?" Yashan Road: "I only placed a positioning stone on the satellite, and it is currently not damaged." Feng Chengdao: "I''ve placed eighty pieces, so far there is no problem!" Su Hao''s heart was determined. Fengcheng said again: "How about I send back to the satellite to explore the situation first?" Su Hao thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Be careful." Since Fengcheng wants to investigate the situation, let him go. Even if the worst situation is encountered, he can be resurrected soon. Feng Cheng smiled confidently, he was a dignified monk in the realm of Spirit Transformation, what could be wrong: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei." After finishing speaking, in Feiyuan''s envious gaze, he transformed into a [Mingzi], put on various protective techniques, and disappeared from the spot. After a while, Feng Cheng sent back the screen, and shouted in the group: "Fuck! Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, come and see! The entire Origin Star is on fire, more exaggerated than the end of the world... Origin Star is finished. It''s gone!" Su Hao and Yashan were stunned for a moment, and they teleported away using the wind as the coordinates. Fei Yuan was the only person left in the spaceship and stayed in place: "What happened?" Su Hao teleported to the Origin Star satellite, a dazzling red and yellow light reflected from the side, he couldn''t help but tilt his head to look. That''s where the source star is. At this time, where is the original blue-yellow-white interlaced beautiful appearance of Yuanxing? is full of red and yellow flames. is like a big fireball that is doused with oil and then ignited. In the ?? fireworks, violent energy can be seen surging and rising, as if the surface of the planet is covered with dense high-explosive bombs, and then detonated one after another, setting off deadly waves after waves. This scene looks even more terrifying than the scene where the key star is eroded by a virus. Su Hao and the three looked at Yuanxing''s world-destroying scene in astonishment, unable to speak for a long time. They went to the Red Ice Star to conduct a test flight of the spacecraft, and it has only been a month... I haven''t seen him for a month, how did the good-looking Origin Star become like this? If this was caused by the ''bad luck system'' against Su Hao and the others, it would be too exaggerated. It was clearly aimed at him alone. He Su Hao is a small person, He De He Neng... This reminded him of a question he asked Ashan a long time ago: If there are cockroaches in the house, how do I clean up the cockroaches? Ashan replied: Burn the house! In this way, Su Hao is an undead cockroach living in someone else''s planet, and then his master set the planet on fire in a fit of anger. Feng Cheng pointed to the increasingly violent Yuan Xing and asked, "Are there still people alive above?" Yashan said: "It''s hard to say, maybe the magicians in Xinji City can support for a while." When Su Hao heard this, he immediately said, "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." Although the explosions and flames on the planet were powerful, to be honest, for the three extremely powerful ''Spiritual Transformation Cultivators'' + [Life Son], it was not enough to see, and they could even do seven in and seven out without being damaged. Its just that other creatures on the Origin Star dont have this ability. Su Hao took the lead and flew towards Origin Star, which seemed to be not far away, followed by Yashan and Fengcheng. At present, all the positioning stones that Su Hao placed on the planet have been destroyed, and the positioning stones hidden in the mountains are no exception. This made Su Hao very curious, what kind of power can spread all over the planet. After ?? entered the atmosphere, a violent heat and impact slapped the three people''s crystal armor, which was isolated by the protective formation outside the armor. It was all bright and dazzling, and the whole body was full of violent energy, and even their spiritual thoughts were greatly suppressed. Su Hao searched carefully with his suppressed spiritual sense, but did not find any signs of life, and even the underground creatures seemed not to be spared. After confirming the current Origin Star position, Su Hao immediately started flashing continuously, rushing towards Xinji City at the fastest speed. Hope to see a magician alive and tell him what happened. Soon, Su Hao entered Xinji city center and searched carefully. Regrettably, there was no sign of life, not even a corpse, all of which were turned into fly ash in this destructive energy. The once prosperous super city can no longer even look like a ''ruin''. The earth is like being plowed once, a mess, and under the high temperature, it turns into crimson lava and flows freely. "In this short period of time, on the Origin Star, what happened?" Su Hao closed his eyes and carefully sensed it, but what he sensed was nothing but chaotic energy fluctuations. After a while, Yashan and Fengcheng also arrived here, and I couldn''t believe that this was the original Xinji City. Sole Immortal Palace has no ruins left. Fengcheng posted a shocked expression in the group: "There''s nothing left!" Su Hao said: "Go, go to the sea and have a look!" In this case, some marine creatures may be spared. After the three of them came to the sea, they found that the sea was also full of violent energy, and the sea surging frantically, like dropping countless deep-sea bombs in the sea. A large number of fish died, floated to the surface, and were quickly cooked. But many creatures survived. However, it is not known how long this disaster will last. The current riots of the Origin Star have no tendency to attenuate, and they are getting more and more intense, triggering the violent movement of the planet''s core. Under the chain reaction that follows, these lucky creatures will die one after another if they won''t last long. It is not an exaggeration to call it a mass extinction. After watching for a while, Su Hao sighed: "It seems that there is no useful information, let''s go!" Feng Cheng''s brain flashed, and he said uncertainly: "By the way, Boss Wei, I have arranged for observers on the ''sealed satellite'' to take turns on duty. Maybe the observers on the satellite are still alive. Moreover, there are telescopes and monitors on the satellite, maybe There is a record of this." Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "Let''s go." This is the end of the matter, irreversible, and the most important thing is to figure out what happened. The three of them were sent back to the satellites one after another, and then searched for each satellite. As Feng Cheng said, there are indeed people on duty on the satellite at any time. Fengcheng soon found two recorders at an observation station. A man and a woman, wearing light space suits, were staring at the screen and calculating something, when they saw an incomparably high crystal armor suddenly appearing behind them, they were shocked. This scene is as scary as it gets. Like...a haunted satellite? Before the two screamed and resisted, Feng Cheng immediately identified himself and said, "I am Feng Cheng!" At the same time, he exited the [Mingzi] state, revealing his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 644： 643 is coming Chapter 645 is gone It doesn''t come sooner or later, but when the three of them are all eight billion kilometers away in space, they can only say that the ''doom system'' is too stupid. broke out at this time, what kind of trouble is it trying to make? What if the entire Origin Star was evaporated? still can''t help Su Hao and others. So far, Su Hao has confirmed that the ''Doom System'' does not have any mysterious intelligence, and will only operate according to specific rules. In other words, there is no so-called ''enemy'' on top of Su Hao''s head. As long as he successfully finds the energy trajectory of the ''Doom System'', then there is a great possibility to completely control it and become Su Hao''s vast knowledge. a member. Currently, the problem Su Hao faces is, should he return to Origin Star now? Or, to be on the safe side, use the ''positioning and transmission aid'' inside the planet to send it back? Its just that the distance from the source star here is too far, and it takes eight hours for the positioning transmission to be successfully transmitted. The hundreds of positioning stones he distributed all over the Origin Star are being destroyed at an extremely fast speed. If they are not sent back in time now, they will all fail in a while. "No! I have placed two positioning stones on the satellites of the ''Disaster Sealing System''. So far, none of the positioning stones on the satellites have been affected. Maybe I can wait and see." The current situation of Origin Star is unknown. Although he is confident that nothing can kill him instantly, he still cannot be too reckless. He turned his head and asked Ashan and Feng Chengdao: "How is the positioning stone you placed on the satellite now?" Yashan Road: "I only placed a positioning stone on the satellite, and it is currently not damaged." Feng Chengdao: "I''ve placed eighty pieces, so far there is no problem!" Su Hao''s heart was determined. Fengcheng said again: "How about I send back to the satellite to explore the situation first?" Su Hao thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Be careful." Since Fengcheng wants to investigate the situation, let him go. Even if the worst situation is encountered, he can be resurrected soon. Feng Cheng smiled confidently, he was a dignified monk in the realm of Spirit Transformation, what could be wrong: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei." After finishing speaking, in Feiyuan''s envious gaze, he transformed into a [Mingzi], put on various protective techniques, and disappeared from the spot. After a while, Feng Cheng sent back the screen and shouted in the group: "Fuck! Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, come and see! The entire Yuanxing is on fire, more exaggerated than the end of the world... Yuanxing Ruined!" Su Hao and Yashan were stunned for a moment, and they teleported away using the wind as the coordinates. Fei Yuan was the only person left in the spaceship and stayed in place: "What happened?" Su Hao teleported to the Origin Star satellite, a dazzling red and yellow light reflected from the side, he couldn''t help but tilt his head to look. That''s where the source star is. At this time, where is the original blue-yellow-white interlaced beautiful appearance of Yuanxing? is full of red and yellow flames. is like a big fireball that is doused with oil and then ignited. In the ?? fireworks, violent energy can be seen surging and rising, as if the surface of the planet is covered with dense high-explosive bombs, and then detonated one after another, setting off deadly waves after waves. This scene looks even more terrifying than the scene where the key star is eroded by a virus. Su Hao and the three looked at Yuanxing''s world-destroying scene in astonishment, unable to speak for a long time. They ran the test flight of the spacecraft on the Red Ice Star, and it has only been a month... I haven''t seen him for a month, how did the good-looking Origin Star become like this? If this was caused by the ''bad luck system'' against Su Hao and the others, it would be too exaggerated. It was clearly aimed at him alone. He Su Hao is a small person, He De He Neng... This reminded him of a question he asked Ashan a long time ago: If there are cockroaches in the house, how do I clean up the cockroaches? Ashan replied: Burn the house! In this way, Su Hao is an undead cockroach living in someone else''s planet, and then his master set the planet on fire in a fit of anger. Feng Cheng pointed to the increasingly violent Yuan Xing and asked, "Are there still people alive above?" Yashan said: "It''s hard to say, maybe the magicians in Xinji City can support for a while." When Su Hao heard this, he immediately said, "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." Although the explosions and flames on the planet were powerful, to be honest, for the three extremely powerful ''Spiritual Transformation Cultivators'' + [Life Son], it was not enough to see, and they could even do seven in and seven out without being damaged. Its just that other creatures on the Origin Star dont have this ability. Su Hao took the lead and flew towards Origin Star, which seemed to be not far away, followed by Yashan and Fengcheng. At present, all the positioning stones that Su Hao placed on the planet have been destroyed, and the positioning stones hidden in the mountains are no exception. This made Su Hao very curious, what kind of power can spread all over the planet. After ?? entered the atmosphere, a violent heat and impact slapped the three people''s crystal armor, which was isolated by the protective formation outside the armor. It was all bright and dazzling, and the whole body was full of violent energy, and even their spiritual thoughts were greatly suppressed. Su Hao searched carefully with his suppressed spiritual sense, but did not find any signs of life, and even the underground creatures seemed not to be spared. After confirming the current Origin Star position, Su Hao immediately started flashing continuously, rushing towards Xinji City at the fastest speed. Hope to see a magician alive and tell him what happened. Soon, Su Hao entered Xinji city center and searched carefully. Regrettably, there was no sign of life, not even a corpse, all of which were turned into fly ash in this destructive energy. The once prosperous super city can no longer even look like a ''ruin''. The earth is like being plowed once, a mess, and under the high temperature, it turns into crimson lava and flows freely. "In this short period of time, on the Origin Star, what happened?" Su Hao closed his eyes and carefully sensed it, but what he sensed was nothing but chaotic energy fluctuations. After a while, Yashan and Fengcheng also arrived here, and I couldn''t believe that this was the original Xinji City. Sole Immortal Palace has no ruins left. Fengcheng posted a shocked expression in the group: "There''s nothing left!" Su Hao said: "Go, go to the sea and have a look!" In this case, some marine creatures may be spared. After the three of them came to the sea, they found that the sea was also full of violent energy, and the sea surging frantically, like dropping countless deep-sea bombs in the sea. A large number of fish died, floated to the surface, and were quickly cooked. But many creatures survived. However, it is not known how long this disaster will last. The current riots of the Origin Star have no tendency to attenuate, and they are getting more and more intense, triggering the violent movement of the planet''s core. Under the chain reaction that follows, these lucky creatures will die one after another if they won''t last long. It is not an exaggeration to call it a mass extinction. After watching for a while, Su Hao sighed: "It seems that there is no useful information, let''s go!" Feng Cheng''s brain flashed, and he said uncertainly: "By the way, Boss Wei, I have arranged for observers on the ''sealed satellite'' to take turns on duty. Maybe the observers on the satellite are still alive. Moreover, there are telescopes and monitors on the satellite, maybe There is a record of this." Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "Let''s go." This is the end of the matter, irreversible, and the most important thing is to figure out what happened. The three of them were sent back to the satellites one after another, and then searched for each satellite. As Feng Cheng said, there are indeed people on duty on the satellite at any time. Fengcheng soon found two recorders at an observation station. A man and a woman, wearing light space suits, were staring at the screen and calculating something, when they saw an incomparably high crystal armor suddenly appearing behind them, they were shocked. This scene is as scary as it gets. Like...a haunted satellite? Before the two screamed and resisted, Feng Cheng immediately identified himself and said, "I am Feng Cheng!" At the same time, he exited the [Mingzi] state, revealing his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 645： 644 is gone Chapter 645 is gone It doesn''t come sooner or later, but when the three of them are all eight billion kilometers away in space, they can only say that the ''doom system'' is too stupid. broke out at this time, what kind of trouble is it trying to make? What if the entire Origin Star was evaporated? still can''t help Su Hao and others. So far, Su Hao has confirmed that the ''Doom System'' does not have any mysterious intelligence, and will only operate according to specific rules. In other words, there is no so-called ''enemy'' on top of Su Hao''s head. As long as he successfully finds the energy trajectory of the ''Doom System'', then there is a great possibility to completely control it and become Su Hao''s vast knowledge. a member. Currently, the problem Su Hao faces is, should he return to Origin Star now? Or, to be on the safe side, use the ''positioning and transmission aid'' inside the planet to send it back? Its just that the distance from the source star here is too far, and it takes eight hours for the positioning transmission to be successfully transmitted. The hundreds of positioning stones he distributed all over the Origin Star are being destroyed at an extremely fast speed. If they are not sent back in time now, they will all fail in a while. "No! I have placed two positioning stones on the satellites of the ''Disaster Sealing System''. So far, none of the positioning stones on the satellites have been affected. Maybe I can wait and see." The current situation of Origin Star is unknown. Although he is confident that nothing can kill him instantly, he still cannot be too reckless. He turned his head and asked Ashan and Feng Chengdao: "How is the positioning stone you placed on the satellite now?" Yashan Road: "I only placed a positioning stone on the satellite, and it is currently not damaged." Feng Chengdao: "I''ve placed eighty pieces, so far there is no problem!" Su Hao''s heart was determined. Fengcheng said again: "How about I send back to the satellite to explore the situation first?" Su Hao thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Be careful." Since Fengcheng wants to investigate the situation, let him go. Even if the worst situation is encountered, he can be resurrected soon. Feng Cheng smiled confidently, he was a dignified monk in the realm of Spirit Transformation, what could be wrong: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei." After finishing speaking, in Feiyuan''s envious gaze, he transformed into a [Mingzi], put on various protective techniques, and disappeared from the spot. After a while, Feng Cheng sent back the screen and shouted in the group: "Fuck! Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, come and see! The entire Yuanxing is on fire, more exaggerated than the end of the world... Yuanxing Ruined!" Su Hao and Yashan were stunned for a moment, and they teleported away using the wind as the coordinates. Fei Yuan was the only person left in the spaceship and stayed in place: "What happened?" Su Hao teleported to the Origin Star satellite, a dazzling red and yellow light reflected from the side, he couldn''t help but tilt his head to look. That''s where the source star is. At this time, where is the original blue-yellow-white interlaced beautiful appearance of Yuanxing? is full of red and yellow flames. is like a big fireball that is doused with oil and then ignited. In the ?? fireworks, violent energy can be seen surging and rising, as if the surface of the planet is covered with dense high-explosive bombs, and then detonated one after another, setting off deadly waves after waves. This scene looks even more terrifying than the scene where the key star is eroded by a virus. Su Hao and the three looked at Yuanxing''s world-destroying scene in astonishment, unable to speak for a long time. They ran the test flight of the spacecraft on the Red Ice Star, and it has only been a month... I haven''t seen him for a month, how did the good-looking Origin Star become like this? If this was caused by the ''bad luck system'' against Su Hao and the others, it would be too exaggerated. It was clearly aimed at him alone. He Su Hao is a small person, He De He Neng... This reminded him of a question he asked Ashan a long time ago: If there are cockroaches in the house, how do I clean up the cockroaches? Ashan replied: Burn the house! In this way, Su Hao is an undead cockroach living in someone else''s planet, and then his master set the planet on fire in a fit of anger. Feng Cheng pointed to the increasingly violent Yuan Xing and asked, "Are there still people alive above?" Yashan said: "It''s hard to say, maybe the magicians in Xinji City can support for a while." When Su Hao heard this, he immediately said, "Come on, let''s go down and have a look." Although the explosions and flames on the planet were powerful, to be honest, for the three extremely powerful ''Spiritual Transformation Cultivators'' + [Life Son], it was not enough to see, and they could even do seven in and seven out without being damaged. Its just that other creatures on the Origin Star dont have this ability. Su Hao took the lead and flew towards Origin Star, which seemed to be not far away, followed by Yashan and Fengcheng. At present, all the positioning stones that Su Hao placed on the planet have been destroyed, and the positioning stones hidden in the mountains are no exception. This made Su Hao very curious, what kind of power can spread all over the planet. After ?? entered the atmosphere, a violent heat and impact slapped the three people''s crystal armor, which was isolated by the protective formation outside the armor. It was all bright and dazzling, and the whole body was full of violent energy, and even their spiritual thoughts were greatly suppressed. Su Hao searched carefully with his suppressed spiritual sense, but did not find any signs of life, and even the underground creatures seemed not to be spared. After confirming the current Origin Star position, Su Hao immediately started flashing continuously, rushing towards Xinji City at the fastest speed. Hope to see a magician alive and tell him what happened. Soon, Su Hao entered Xinji city center and searched carefully. Regrettably, there was no sign of life, not even a corpse, all of which were turned into fly ash in this destructive energy. The once prosperous super city can no longer even look like a ''ruin''. The earth is like being plowed once, a mess, and under the high temperature, it turns into crimson lava and flows freely. "In this short period of time, on the Origin Star, what happened?" Su Hao closed his eyes and carefully sensed it, but what he sensed was nothing but chaotic energy fluctuations. After a while, Yashan and Fengcheng also arrived here, and I couldn''t believe that this was the original Xinji City. Sole Immortal Palace has no ruins left. Fengcheng posted a shocked expression in the group: "There''s nothing left!" Su Hao said: "Go, go to the sea and have a look!" In this case, some marine creatures may be spared. After the three of them came to the sea, they found that the sea was also full of violent energy, and the sea surging frantically, like dropping countless deep-sea bombs in the sea. A large number of fish died, floated to the surface, and were quickly cooked. But many creatures survived. However, it is not known how long this disaster will last. The current riots of the Origin Star have no tendency to attenuate, and they are getting more and more intense, triggering the violent movement of the planet''s core. Under the chain reaction that follows, these lucky creatures will die one after another if they won''t last long. It is not an exaggeration to call it a mass extinction. After watching for a while, Su Hao sighed: "It seems that there is no useful information, let''s go!" Feng Cheng''s brain flashed, and he said uncertainly: "By the way, Boss Wei, I have arranged for observers on the ''sealed satellite'' to take turns on duty. Maybe the observers on the satellite are still alive. Moreover, there are telescopes and monitors on the satellite, maybe There is a record of this." Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "Let''s go." This is the end of the matter, irreversible, and the most important thing is to figure out what happened. The three of them were sent back to the satellites one after another, and then searched for each satellite. As Feng Cheng said, there are indeed people on duty on the satellite at any time. Fengcheng soon found two recorders at an observation station. A man and a woman, wearing light space suits, were staring at the screen and calculating something, when they saw an incomparably high crystal armor suddenly appearing behind them, they were shocked. This scene is as scary as it gets. Like...a haunted satellite? Before the two screamed and resisted, Feng Cheng immediately identified himself and said, "I am Feng Cheng!" At the same time, he exited the [Mingzi] state, revealing his face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： 645 Disaster Record Chapter 648 Don''t be afraid, I''m here Although the planet of immortality may be destroyed in the end, Su Hao did not witness the destruction of the planet with his own eyes. Perhaps the civilization of immortality was saved by luck in the end thanks to the concerted efforts of everyone... Origin Star, just like this, was burning brightly in front of his eyes. The former mage civilization was burnt to the ground. The only thing that remained was the various information he recorded in the pinball space, including characters and knowledge. This is the first time Su Hao has faced the demise of a living planet, and his heart is inexplicably complicated. I can''t say sad or sad, but I''m always a little uncomfortable. It''s like there''s a mass of air in his chest, and he can''t express it no matter what. In order to have enough ability to destroy the planet when he faces an asteroid next time, he has been reincarnated in this world for so many years, he has been studying and researching very hard, and he is also looking for a way to destroy the planet. Unfortunately, the disaster that befell him was not the impact of an asteroid... This has made countless worlds and countless deaths forge a strong heart, and there is a feeling of suffocation. But there was nothing he could do about it. "The Doom System must be found ASAP! I can''t feel at ease until I get it out of the way. So, what exactly do I do to find the Doom System?" Some things are like this, you want to do it in your heart, and what purpose you want to achieve, but you are limited by your own strength and cannot achieve it at all. Su Hao suddenly felt that he was actually very weak. For the huge universe, he may be no different from the previous two or three-year-old children. He is so weak, what qualifications does he have to grieve for Yuanxing''s encounter? He should feel sorry for himself first. He has the ability to save, but his ability is not enough. This feeling of being unable to go up and down makes him panic. From outer space, the source star was still burning at this time, and he didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. He packed up his mood and flew towards Yuanxing: "Let''s clarify the chain reaction mechanism first!" This kind of small project is very simple for him, and he quickly figured out the principle. In fact, it is similar to the fluctuation of the ''source vector'' they studied. And if you want to stop this chain mechanism, you just need to use the ''Source Vector Suppressor'', you can easily suppress it. Unfortunately, he was not on the Origin Star when the disaster happened. In other words, even on the source star, it may not be able to react in time. Su Hao circled around the Origin Star, impressing the planet in his mind, and then directly sent it back to the spacecraft. After sharing the investigation report on the Origin Star with his assistant, he got into the laboratory. Fengcheng specially checked Su Hao''s investigation report after learning that Su Hao was back, and then found Feiyuan and said, "Would you like to go back to Origin Star to have a look?" Feiyuan took a deep breath and nodded, "Go back!" Fengcheng didn''t say anything, he cast a ''balance technique'' on Feiyuan, then grabbed his shoulders, hooked the positioning stones on the remaining satellites, and teleported away. Soon they were back again. Fei Yuan''s whole person looks dead and without the vitality of the past. There is no one who Feiyuan knows well on Origin Star, and he doesn''t understand why he suddenly becomes dizzy. Perhaps, it just suddenly became a lonely soul in the universe with nowhere to go! The planet is still like this in the face of disaster. Isnt human beings more vulnerable when various accidents occur? Fengcheng patted Feiyuan on the shoulder and said, "My home planet may have been destroyed, but I was lucky to have a second place of return, so I didn''t feel hesitant about it. You can try to use the spaceship as your second home planet. After all, every grass and tree here, every stone and one soil, all come from the Origin Star, and there is no difference in essence. " Feiyuan nodded: "Thank you, Teacher Fengcheng." After Fengcheng left, Feiyuan sat on the grass, quietly looking at the vibrant island in front of him, and murmured, "The second destination?" At this moment, he felt two sneaky figures approaching, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue. Feiyuan glanced and said speechlessly, "Come out, I saw you two!" Ling Xue is a pretty girl, and now she has become the only girl in the whole world. In Yuanfeng''s opinion, she is a treasure. It took only a few days for Yuanfeng to become Ling Xue licking dogs. Ling Xue pushed Yuan Feng out, Yuan Feng hesitated, and after a long time he asked, "Mr. Feiyuan, you...are you and the ''creator'' Jia Wei?" This question was asked, but Feiyuan didnt know how to answer it. Ling Xue immediately added with an embarrassed smile: "We have no other intentions, just pure curiosity. After all, Mr. Feiyuan, you look different from Mr. Fengcheng, so..." Feiyuan asked curiously, "What''s the difference?" Ling Xue said: "The three of them all look like they are twenty years old, and they don''t seem to be getting old, but Mr. Feiyuan, you look middle-aged and relatively old, so we can guess that you and them are not in the same group. of." Feiyuan: "..." This analysis is well-founded and the conclusion is reliable. Feiyuan laughed, looked up at the two little observers and said, "So what?" Yuanfeng said: "Mr. Fengcheng looks too scary, we dare not talk to him... We just want to ask, is the source star really burned out?" Feiyuan nodded and said nothing. Yuanfeng and Ling Xue looked at each other, their eyes darkened. Yuanfeng asked again, "Mr. Feiyuan, where is this place?" "In a spaceship that is flying out of the star system." The two were taken aback: "Spaceship? We are leaving the source star system in a spaceship?" Real hammer! Yuanfeng and Ling Xue looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. The reason why ??Origin Star was destroyed was definitely the hand of the ''creator'' Jia Wei! It must be someone on the Origin Star who made him unhappy, and then he decided to destroy the world, leave the Origin Star, and live on another planet! This is simply, terrible! It is ten thousand times more terrifying than the world''s great devil and villain in the story. Then a terrible thought popped into their minds: Why did the Creator bring them both? Will they be killed? Or... a stockpile for when you''re hungry? shivering! Yuanfeng stepped forward, reached out and gently embraced Ling Xue: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" In the laboratory, Su Hao entered the pinball space, still sitting in front of the familiar desk, raising his pen and turning. For a long time, I wrote the first sentence on the paper: "My existence will bring unknown disasters to the living planet." Bringing disaster to the planet was not what he wanted, he just wanted to ''learn all kinds of knowledge quietly''. His requirements are not high, right? Unfortunately, everything will not go as he wants, even if he just stays quietly in his experimental base to do research, all kinds of things will always come to him after a while. Or someone hides knowledge and doesn''t want to show it to him, or someone hinders his learning, or, because his lifespan is not enough, he dies naturally. In short, the desire for quiet study and research is always difficult to achieve. The culprit, Su Hao guessed, was the ''Doom System''. Then Su Hao wrote the second sentence: "Find the ''Doom System'' and hack it!" It''s easier said than done to decipher the ''Doom System''. If it can be done, Su Hao has already done it all these years, why should he wait until now. The most important thing is that he didn''t even take the first step, "Finding the Doom System", and everything else was out of the question. Su Hao waved his hand, the scene outside the desk changed into nothingness. "Xiaoguang, retrieve all death scene data, retrieve all data marked as ''first-level events''." "Xiaoguang received, please wait" The next moment, since entering the pinball space for reincarnation, the ''bad luck'' encountered with a certain regularity, all manifested in turn, suspended in mid-air, playing the previous pictures, vivid in my mind. While looking at the misfortune he encountered, Su Hao wrote in a smaller font below the second sentence: "The essence of the ''bad luck system'' is the ''focus system'', that is to say, the energy that feeds back to form various disasters, From my own actions." The disasters encountered in the past, the general pattern is indeed the same. When he was very weak, the disasters caused were not severe, just such as ''die of illness'', ''drowned'', ''falled to death'', ''exploded'', ''killed by a heroine'', ''killed by a beast'', ''killed by battle''... This series of death methods can basically be ignored after he gains a certain amount of power. But as the power he gained increased, the ensuing disaster gradually intensified, and later, even triggered a planetary collision. Su Hao thought: "If I reduce my actions, can I minimize the energy fed back by the Doom System?" Soon he shook his head: "No, I can''t affect my learning actions in order to reduce energy feedback. If I can''t learn knowledge, my reincarnation will be meaningless, so I might as well continue to sleep! And, if you don''t gain greater power sooner, it''s slow death. " After all, we must find out the doom system and solve it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： 646 Wishful thinking Chapter 648 Don''t be afraid, I''m here Although the planet of immortality may be destroyed in the end, Su Hao did not witness the destruction of the planet with his own eyes. Perhaps the civilization of immortality was saved by luck in the end thanks to the concerted efforts of everyone... Origin Star, just like this, was burning brightly in front of his eyes. The former mage civilization was burnt to the ground. The only thing that remained was the various information he recorded in the pinball space, including characters and knowledge. This is the first time Su Hao has faced the demise of a living planet, and his heart is inexplicably complicated. I can''t say sad or sad, but I''m always a little uncomfortable. It''s like there''s a mass of air in his chest, and he can''t express it no matter what. In order to have enough ability to destroy the planet when he faces an asteroid next time, he has been reincarnated in this world for so many years, he has been studying and researching very hard, and he is also looking for a way to destroy the planet. Unfortunately, the disaster that befell him was not the impact of an asteroid... This has made countless worlds and countless deaths forge a strong heart, and there is a feeling of suffocation. But there was nothing he could do about it. "The Doom System must be found ASAP! I can''t feel at ease until I get it out of the way. So, what exactly do I do to find the Doom System?" Some things are like this, you want to do it in your heart, and what purpose you want to achieve, but you are limited by your own strength and cannot achieve it at all. Su Hao suddenly felt that he was actually very weak. For the huge universe, he may be no different from the previous two or three-year-old children. He is so weak, what qualifications does he have to grieve for Yuanxing''s encounter? He should feel sorry for himself first. He has the ability to save, but his ability is not enough. This feeling of being unable to go up and down makes him panic. From outer space, the source star was still burning at this time, and he didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. He packed up his mood and flew towards Yuanxing: "Let''s clarify the chain reaction mechanism first!" This kind of small project is very simple for him, and he quickly figured out the principle. In fact, it is similar to the fluctuation of the ''source vector'' they studied. And if you want to stop this chain mechanism, you just need to use the ''Source Vector Suppressor'', you can easily suppress it. Unfortunately, he was not on the Origin Star when the disaster happened. In other words, even on the source star, it may not be able to react in time. Su Hao circled around the Origin Star, impressing the planet in his mind, and then directly sent it back to the spacecraft. After sharing the investigation report on the Origin Star with his assistant, he got into the laboratory. Fengcheng specially checked Su Hao''s investigation report after learning that Su Hao was back, and then found Feiyuan and said, "Would you like to go back to Origin Star to have a look?" Feiyuan took a deep breath and nodded, "Go back!" Fengcheng didn''t say anything, he cast a ''balance technique'' on Feiyuan, then grabbed his shoulders, hooked the positioning stones on the remaining satellites, and teleported away. Soon they were back again. Fei Yuan''s whole person looks dead and without the vitality of the past. There is no one who Feiyuan knows well on Origin Star, and he doesn''t understand why he suddenly becomes dizzy. Perhaps, it just suddenly became a lonely soul in the universe with nowhere to go! The planet is still like this in the face of disaster. Isnt human beings more vulnerable when various accidents occur? Fengcheng patted Feiyuan on the shoulder and said, "My home planet may have been destroyed, but I was lucky to have a second place of return, so I didn''t feel hesitant about it. You can try to use the spaceship as your second home planet. After all, every grass and tree here, every stone and one soil, all come from the Origin Star, and there is no difference in essence. " Feiyuan nodded: "Thank you, Teacher Fengcheng." After Fengcheng left, Feiyuan sat on the grass, quietly looking at the vibrant island in front of him, and murmured, "The second destination?" At this moment, he felt two sneaky figures approaching, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue. Feiyuan glanced and said speechlessly, "Come out, I saw you two!" Ling Xue is a pretty girl, and now she has become the only girl in the whole world. In Yuanfeng''s opinion, she is a treasure. It took only a few days for Yuanfeng to become Ling Xue licking dogs. Ling Xue pushed Yuan Feng out, Yuan Feng hesitated, and after a long time he asked, "Mr. Feiyuan, you...are you and the ''creator'' Jia Wei?" This question was asked, but Feiyuan didnt know how to answer it. Ling Xue immediately added with an embarrassed smile: "We have no other intentions, just pure curiosity. After all, Mr. Feiyuan, you look different from Mr. Fengcheng, so..." Feiyuan asked curiously, "What''s the difference?" Ling Xue said: "The three of them all look like they are twenty years old, and they don''t seem to be getting old, but Mr. Feiyuan, you look middle-aged and relatively old, so we can guess that you and them are not in the same group. of." Feiyuan: "..." This analysis is well-founded and the conclusion is reliable. Feiyuan laughed, looked up at the two little observers and said, "So what?" Yuanfeng said: "Mr. Fengcheng looks too scary, we dare not talk to him... We just want to ask, is the source star really burned out?" Feiyuan nodded and said nothing. Yuanfeng and Ling Xue looked at each other, their eyes darkened. Yuanfeng asked again, "Mr. Feiyuan, where is this place?" "In a spaceship that is flying out of the star system." The two were taken aback: "Spaceship? We are leaving the source star system in a spaceship?" Real hammer! Yuanfeng and Ling Xue looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. The reason why ??Origin Star was destroyed was definitely the hand of the ''creator'' Jia Wei! It must be someone on the Origin Star who made him unhappy, and then he decided to destroy the world, leave the Origin Star, and live on another planet! This is simply, terrible! It is ten thousand times more terrifying than the world''s great devil and villain in the story. Then a terrible thought popped into their minds: Why did the Creator bring them both? Will they be killed? Or... a stockpile for when you''re hungry? shivering! Yuanfeng stepped forward, reached out and gently embraced Ling Xue: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" In the laboratory, Su Hao entered the pinball space, still sitting in front of the familiar desk, raising his pen and turning. For a long time, I wrote the first sentence on the paper: "My existence will bring unknown disasters to the living planet." Bringing disaster to the planet was not what he wanted, he just wanted to ''learn all kinds of knowledge quietly''. His requirements are not high, right? Unfortunately, everything will not go as he wants, even if he just stays quietly in his experimental base to do research, all kinds of things will always come to him after a while. Or someone hides knowledge and doesn''t want to show it to him, or someone hinders his learning, or, because his lifespan is not enough, he dies naturally. In short, the desire for quiet study and research is always difficult to achieve. The culprit, Su Hao guessed, was the ''Doom System''. Then Su Hao wrote the second sentence: "Find the ''Doom System'' and hack it!" It''s easier said than done to decipher the ''Doom System''. If it can be done, Su Hao has already done it all these years, why should he wait until now. The most important thing is that he didn''t even take the first step, "Finding the Doom System", and everything else was out of the question. Su Hao waved his hand, the scene outside the desk changed into nothingness. "Xiaoguang, retrieve all death scene data, retrieve all data marked as ''first-level events''." "Xiaoguang received, please wait" The next moment, since entering the pinball space for reincarnation, the ''bad luck'' encountered with a certain regularity, all manifested in turn, suspended in mid-air, playing the previous pictures, vivid in my mind. While looking at the misfortune he encountered, Su Hao wrote in a smaller font below the second sentence: "The essence of the ''bad luck system'' is the ''focus system'', that is to say, the energy that feeds back to form various disasters, From my own actions." The disasters encountered in the past, the general pattern is indeed the same. When he was very weak, the disasters caused were not severe, just such as ''die of illness'', ''drowned'', ''falled to death'', ''exploded'', ''killed by a heroine'', ''killed by a beast'', ''killed by battle''... This series of death methods can basically be ignored after he gains a certain amount of power. But as the power he gained increased, the ensuing disaster gradually intensified, and later, even triggered a planetary collision. Su Hao thought: "If I reduce my actions, can I minimize the energy fed back by the Doom System?" Soon he shook his head: "No, I can''t affect my learning actions in order to reduce energy feedback. If I can''t learn knowledge, my reincarnation will be meaningless, so I might as well continue to sleep! And, if you don''t gain greater power sooner, it''s slow death. " After all, we must find out the doom system and solve it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： 647 Dont be afraid, I am here Chapter 648 Don''t be afraid, I''m here Although the planet of immortality may be destroyed in the end, Su Hao did not witness the destruction of the planet with his own eyes. Perhaps the civilization of immortality was saved by luck in the end thanks to the concerted efforts of everyone... Origin Star, just like this, was burning brightly in front of his eyes. The former mage civilization was burnt to the ground. The only thing that remained was the various information he recorded in the pinball space, including characters and knowledge. This is the first time Su Hao has faced the demise of a living planet, and his heart is inexplicably complicated. I can''t say sad or sad, but I''m always a little uncomfortable. It''s like there''s a mass of air in his chest, and he can''t express it no matter what. In order to have enough ability to destroy the planet when he faces an asteroid next time, he has been reincarnated in this world for so many years, he has been studying and researching very hard, and he is also looking for a way to destroy the planet. Unfortunately, the disaster that befell him was not the impact of an asteroid... This has made countless worlds and countless deaths forge a strong heart, and there is a feeling of suffocation. But there was nothing he could do about it. "The Doom System must be found ASAP! I can''t feel at ease until I get it out of the way. So, what exactly do I do to find the Doom System?" Some things are like this, you want to do it in your heart, and what purpose you want to achieve, but you are limited by your own strength and cannot achieve it at all. Su Hao suddenly felt that he was actually very weak. For the huge universe, he may be no different from the previous two or three-year-old children. He is so weak, what qualifications does he have to grieve for Yuanxing''s encounter? He should feel sorry for himself first. He has the ability to save, but his ability is not enough. This feeling of being unable to go up and down makes him panic. From outer space, the source star was still burning at this time, and he didn''t seem to feel anything wrong. He packed up his mood and flew towards Yuanxing: "Let''s clarify the chain reaction mechanism first!" This kind of small project is very simple for him, and he quickly figured out the principle. In fact, it is similar to the fluctuation of the ''source vector'' they studied. And if you want to stop this chain mechanism, you just need to use the ''Source Vector Suppressor'', you can easily suppress it. Unfortunately, he was not on the Origin Star when the disaster happened. In other words, even on the source star, it may not be able to react in time. Su Hao circled around the Origin Star, impressing the planet in his mind, and then directly sent it back to the spacecraft. After sharing the investigation report on the Origin Star with his assistant, he got into the laboratory. Fengcheng specially checked Su Hao''s investigation report after learning that Su Hao was back, and then found Feiyuan and said, "Would you like to go back to Origin Star to have a look?" Feiyuan took a deep breath and nodded, "Go back!" Fengcheng didn''t say anything, he cast a ''balance technique'' on Feiyuan, then grabbed his shoulders, hooked the positioning stones on the remaining satellites, and teleported away. Soon they were back again. Fei Yuan''s whole person looks dead and without the vitality of the past. There is no one who Feiyuan knows well on Origin Star, and he doesn''t understand why he suddenly becomes dizzy. Perhaps, it just suddenly became a lonely soul in the universe with nowhere to go! The planet is still like this in the face of disaster. Isnt human beings more vulnerable when various accidents occur? Fengcheng patted Feiyuan on the shoulder and said, "My home planet may have been destroyed, but I was lucky to have a second place of return, so I didn''t feel hesitant about it. You can try to use the spaceship as your second home planet. After all, every grass and tree here, every stone and one soil, all come from the Origin Star, and there is no difference in essence. " Feiyuan nodded: "Thank you, Teacher Fengcheng." After Fengcheng left, Feiyuan sat on the grass, quietly looking at the vibrant island in front of him, and murmured, "The second destination?" At this moment, he felt two sneaky figures approaching, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue. Feiyuan glanced and said speechlessly, "Come out, I saw you two!" Ling Xue is a pretty girl, and now she has become the only girl in the whole world. In Yuanfeng''s opinion, she is a treasure. It took only a few days for Yuanfeng to become Ling Xue licking dogs. Ling Xue pushed Yuan Feng out, Yuan Feng hesitated, and after a long time he asked, "Mr. Feiyuan, you...are you and the ''creator'' Jia Wei?" This question was asked, but Feiyuan didnt know how to answer it. Ling Xue immediately added with an embarrassed smile: "We have no other intentions, just pure curiosity. After all, Mr. Feiyuan, you look different from Mr. Fengcheng, so..." Feiyuan asked curiously, "What''s the difference?" Ling Xue said: "The three of them all look like they are twenty years old, and they don''t seem to be getting old, but Mr. Feiyuan, you look middle-aged and relatively old, so we can guess that you and them are not in the same group. of." Feiyuan: "..." This analysis is well-founded and the conclusion is reliable. Feiyuan laughed, looked up at the two little observers and said, "So what?" Yuanfeng said: "Mr. Fengcheng looks too scary, we dare not talk to him... We just want to ask, is the source star really burned out?" Feiyuan nodded and said nothing. Yuanfeng and Ling Xue looked at each other, their eyes darkened. Yuanfeng asked again, "Mr. Feiyuan, where is this place?" "In a spaceship that is flying out of the star system." The two were taken aback: "Spaceship? We are leaving the source star system in a spaceship?" Real hammer! Yuanfeng and Ling Xue looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. The reason why ??Origin Star was destroyed was definitely the hand of the ''creator'' Jia Wei! It must be someone on the Origin Star who made him unhappy, and then he decided to destroy the world, leave the Origin Star, and live on another planet! This is simply, terrible! It is ten thousand times more terrifying than the world''s great devil and villain in the story. Then a terrible thought popped into their minds: Why did the Creator bring them both? Will they be killed? Or... a stockpile for when you''re hungry? shivering! Yuanfeng stepped forward, reached out and gently embraced Ling Xue: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here!" In the laboratory, Su Hao entered the pinball space, still sitting in front of the familiar desk, raising his pen and turning. For a long time, I wrote the first sentence on the paper: "My existence will bring unknown disasters to the living planet." Bringing disaster to the planet was not what he wanted, he just wanted to ''learn all kinds of knowledge quietly''. His requirements are not high, right? Unfortunately, everything will not go as he wants, even if he just stays quietly in his experimental base to do research, all kinds of things will always come to him after a while. Or someone hides knowledge and doesn''t want to show it to him, or someone hinders his learning, or, because his lifespan is not enough, he dies naturally. In short, the desire for quiet study and research is always difficult to achieve. The culprit, Su Hao guessed, was the ''Doom System''. Then Su Hao wrote the second sentence: "Find the ''Doom System'' and hack it!" It''s easier said than done to decipher the ''Doom System''. If it can be done, Su Hao has already done it all these years, why should he wait until now. The most important thing is that he didn''t even take the first step, "Finding the Doom System", and everything else was out of the question. Su Hao waved his hand, the scene outside the desk changed into nothingness. "Xiaoguang, retrieve all death scene data, retrieve all data marked as ''first-level events''." "Xiaoguang received, please wait" The next moment, since entering the pinball space for reincarnation, the ''bad luck'' encountered with a certain regularity, all manifested in turn, suspended in mid-air, playing the previous pictures, vivid in my mind. While looking at the misfortune he encountered, Su Hao wrote in a smaller font below the second sentence: "The essence of the ''bad luck system'' is the ''focus system'', that is to say, the energy that feeds back to form various disasters, From my own actions." The disasters encountered in the past, the general pattern is indeed the same. When he was very weak, the disasters caused were not severe, just such as ''die of illness'', ''drowned'', ''falled to death'', ''exploded'', ''killed by a heroine'', ''killed by a beast'', ''killed by battle''... This series of death methods can basically be ignored after he gains a certain amount of power. But as the power he gained increased, the ensuing disaster gradually intensified, and later, even triggered a planetary collision. Su Hao thought: "If I reduce my actions, can I minimize the energy fed back by the Doom System?" Soon he shook his head: "No, I can''t affect my learning actions in order to reduce energy feedback. If I can''t learn knowledge, my reincarnation will be meaningless, so I might as well continue to sleep! And, if you don''t gain greater power sooner, it''s slow death. " After all, we must find out the doom system and solve it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： 648 Above the God Chapter 651 Give birth to more Over the years, Su Hao''s consciousness has been improving all the time, from the ordinary human''s consciousness to the god-like consciousness now, gaining all kinds of special abilities. However, he was not satisfied. He believes that even if he has risen to this level, he is still just an ordinary human being! "The essence of my consciousness has not changed." Among them, spiritual power is a key. Spiritual power, as a bridge between consciousness and the world, will be limited by the body itself and cannot grow continuously and without limit. In other words, Su Hao''s spiritual power is limited by the physical body. Before breaking through the limits of this physical contract, he was still just an ordinary mortal. But now, he still has a long way to go to reach this limit. At least now, he still thinks that his spiritual power has a lot of room for improvement, far from being the limit, just limited by knowledge, and he doesn''t know where to start. The ''above the gods'' that he proposed is to find a way to push the spiritual power to the limit that can currently be achieved. is the worst, and you have to feel the energy of the ''doom system'', right? As for the role of the fly... He might be able to bring surprises to Su Hao, or perhaps he could have new ideas, allowing him to continue to strengthen his ''spiritual power''! There is still a long time to come, which is worth looking forward to. On the other side, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue sat back to back on the grass, looking up at the starry sky. Ling Xue suddenly asked curiously, "Yuanfeng, why am I not pregnant yet, is there something wrong with you?" Yuanfeng was at a loss for words, his face full of embarrassment, hesitantly: "This... can''t be right! Okay, how can there be a problem?" Ling Xue looked gloomy, Yuan Feng comforted: "Could it be your problem?" As soon as he said the comforting words, Yuanfeng immediately realized that it was bad. Sure enough, Ling Xue was immediately furious, turned around and pinched Yuan Feng''s old waist: "My mother suspects that you have a problem, you just admit it, you dare to doubt me in turn?" The two tossed about for a while, Yuan Feng suggested: "Mr. Feiyuan is so knowledgeable, he must know the problem, should we go to him and ask?" Ling Xue shook his head: "No! He is now in the laboratory every day, very busy, so it''s not good to disturb him." Yuanfeng said: "Yes, Mr. Fengcheng is often seen. Why don''t we ask Mr. Fengcheng! He is so inscrutable, he must know a little bit." Ling Xue twisted for a while before agreeing, "Okay! Let''s ask Teacher Fengcheng." When Feng Cheng was maintaining various machinery, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue came to him. Fengcheng raised his brows and said, "Infertility?" Yuanfeng and Ling Xue blushed when Feng Cheng said it. Feng Chengdao: "You asked the right person about this, so I know a little bit." In order to play all kinds of tricks in Play Music Asgard, Feng Cheng has made up for this knowledge, including how to prevent birth control. Fengcheng checked the two of them and immediately came to the conclusion: "I found the problem." Ling Xue''s first reaction was: "Whose problem?" Yuanfeng asked, "Is there a cure?" The two asked at the same time, and Ling Xue was very embarrassed. Fengcheng laughed and said: "Both of them have problems. Besides, there is a cure. How about it, do you want to be cured?" "Govern!" The two have been on the spaceship for the past few years and have nothing to do. They are very bored and want to give birth to a baby to play with, so as to make their boring life more fun. For Feng Cheng, the treatment is just a casual thing, but after all, this is about the birth of new life in the spaceship, and it is better to ask the Boss Wei. Thinking about it, Feng Cheng sent Su Hao a message: "Boss Wei, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue are going to have a baby, do you want them to have a smooth birth?" After a while, Su Hao replied, "Let''s have a baby! Let them have more babies!" Feng Cheng understood and said to Yuan Feng and the two: "I will do some preparations first, and I will treat you two days later." "Thank you, Teacher Fengcheng." After Yuanfeng and the two left, Fengcheng continued to maintain the machine and chuckled softly: "Boss Wei said to have more babies, four or five babies is not too much, right?" Soon, Ling Xue was pregnant. Ten months later, five babies were born, two boys and three girls. Yuanfeng was dumbfounded. Which shot is so powerful, shotgun? Five in a row The problem now is that the two of them can''t take care of them! Feng Cheng smiled and said: "Not bad, Yuan Feng, you are working very hard." Yuanfeng held one in each of his left and right hands, and the other three were left alone, crawling out of bed, loud and full of energy. Fengcheng stepped on it, and the vajra armor rose from the ground and turned into five cradles. He picked up the children one by one, put them into the cradle, shook them gently, and the children stopped after a while. Yuanfeng''s face was full of admiration: "As expected of Mr. Fengcheng, he knows everything. Mr. Fengcheng, you help me and Ling Xue''s child name..." Having said this, Yuan Feng immediately felt bad: "I forgot who is the boss and who is the second..." Fengcheng laughed and said, "I''ll help you remember." Then Feng Cheng grabbed it, and a silver ingot appeared at his hand, which was then divided into five parts, which changed shape in turn, and turned into five silver bracelets. "The eldest is Ling Baihua, the second is Yuan Xiafeng, the third is Yuan Qiuye, the fourth is Ling Tingxue, and the fifth is Ling Ling, how about that?" The boy and Yuanfeng''s surname is Yuan, and the girl and Lingxue''s surname is Ling. Yuanfeng murmured: "Spring, summer, autumn and winter, there are no spring, summer, autumn and winter in the spacecraft. Do you want to use their names to remember spring, summer, autumn and winter? Well, good names, just pick them like this!" Ling Xue waddled on the bed and smiled, "A very nice name." has just given birth to a child, although he has Fengcheng Healing Technique, he still looks a little weak. Fengcheng smiled slightly: "Who said that there is no spring, summer, autumn and winter in the spacecraft? Not only spring, summer, autumn and winter, but also mountains, lakes, rivers, oceans, forests, everything you want." The two were shocked. Fengcheng put silver bracelets engraved with corresponding names on the five children in turn, and then said: "We all have our own business to do, and we can''t help you with the children. You can only work hard and find a way by yourself. ." They dont need to care about the cost of food and clothing. They have their own machines to produce them automatically. It is more than enough for two people to bring five children. Yuanfeng scratched his head helplessly. Fengcheng added: "Of course, if you have any questions, you can come to me, just call my name directly to the sky." Yuanfeng was overjoyed: "Thank you, Teacher Fengcheng." After Feng Cheng left, Yuan Feng looked at his five children, still like a dream. "I''m going to be a dad so soon? I''m still a father of five... I''m not prepared at all. Can anyone tell me what I should do..." Weak, helpless, pitiful Soon after Fengcheng left, the five children started crying again, and Yuan Feng was in a hurry for a while. He secretly said: "I''m sorry... I''m free when I don''t have a child, why can''t I think about it, I even thought about having a child!" Feng Cheng smiled and sent Su Hao a message: "Boss Wei, Ling Xue gave birth to five children in one go, all of them are healthy children." Su Hao said: "It''s quite fast!" Yashan: "I didn''t expect Fengcheng to be an expert in gynecology, tsk tsk tsk! It''s amazing!" Feng Chengcheng When Yashan was complimenting him, he smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for nutrition, I could get her ten in one go." Su Hao said: "Five is enough for the time being. Don''t make the spaceship full of children." Fengcheng imagined the scene where the spaceship was full of noisy children, and suddenly said with a shudder: "Understood! With me here, none of them will be born next." In the ?? Laboratory No. 1, Feiyuan also sensed five new lives, and asked Su Hao curiously, "Mr. Jia Wei, do you agree with them to reproduce here?" One male and one female can theoretically breed an entire ethnic group. Inbreeding will lead to a sudden increase in the probability of genetic diseases, but that is only a statistical probability. As long as you keep multiplying, screen out defective individuals, and expand the base, a stable population may soon be formed... Of course, this is only the case in theory, after all, there is no world that really only has two people, one man and one woman. By the way, except for the source star... But Su Hao won''t let them live unscrupulously. "This spaceship is our vehicle for exploring the universe, not a safe haven for Origin Star humans, and it is impossible for them to reproduce here forever. However, if Yuan Feng and Ling Xue intend to save the human beings on the Origin Star by themselves, after 20 years, when the situation on the Origin Star is slightly more stable, they may consider helping them build a human settlement on the Origin Star and let them Breeds naturally on the Origin Star. Whether ?? is successful or not depends on the will of God and their efforts. " Feiyuan shook his head and said, "How difficult." Without a complete ecology, it is basically impossible for a single human to reproduce and survive. Su Hao changed the subject and said, "Don''t you have some ideas about mental power, because you have no comparison? You can take those five children as students, teach them knowledge, and see if your idea is feasible." Feiyuan said: "Okay Mr. Javi, when these children are six years old, I will be their teacher." He thought for a while, and then asked: "By the way, Mr. Jia Wei, are there any restrictions on the knowledge imparted?" Su Hao said with a smile, "There is no limit. You can teach whatever you want." Feiyuan exhaled a long breath and said, "Mr. Jia Wei, you are so generous. Such precious knowledge is taught without reservation." In Fei Yuan''s view, this is the style of a saint. Even he wouldn''t dare to say that he was willing to impart his knowledge to others without reservation, right? Thanks for the big reward for the bumps and bumps~...I can''t add more Ѧء for the time being, and I will make up for it later! (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： 649 Spiritual Power Chapter 651 Give birth to more Over the years, Su Hao''s consciousness has been improving all the time, from the ordinary human''s consciousness to the god-like consciousness now, gaining all kinds of special abilities. However, he was not satisfied. He believes that even if he has risen to this level, he is still just an ordinary human being! "The essence of my consciousness has not changed." Among them, spiritual power is a key. Spiritual power, as a bridge between consciousness and the world, will be limited by the body itself and cannot grow continuously and without limit. In other words, Su Hao''s spiritual power is limited by the physical body. Before breaking through the limits of this physical contract, he was still just an ordinary mortal. But now, he still has a long way to go to reach this limit. At least now, he still thinks that his spiritual power has a lot of room for improvement, far from being the limit, just limited by knowledge, and he doesn''t know where to start. The ''above the gods'' that he proposed is to find a way to push the spiritual power to the limit that can currently be achieved. is the worst, and you have to feel the energy of the ''doom system'', right? As for the role of the fly... He might be able to bring surprises to Su Hao, or perhaps he could have new ideas, allowing him to continue to strengthen his ''spiritual power''! There is still a long time to come, which is worth looking forward to. On the other side, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue sat back to back on the grass, looking up at the starry sky. Ling Xue suddenly asked curiously, "Yuanfeng, why am I not pregnant yet, is there something wrong with you?" Yuanfeng was at a loss for words, his face full of embarrassment, hesitantly: "This... can''t be right! Okay, how can there be a problem?" Ling Xue looked gloomy, Yuan Feng comforted: "Could it be your problem?" As soon as he said the comforting words, Yuanfeng immediately realized that it was bad. Sure enough, Ling Xue was immediately furious, turned around and pinched Yuan Feng''s old waist: "My mother suspects that you have a problem, you just admit it, you dare to doubt me in turn?" The two tossed about for a while, Yuan Feng suggested: "Mr. Feiyuan is so knowledgeable, he must know the problem, should we go to him and ask?" Ling Xue shook his head: "No! He is now in the laboratory every day, very busy, so it''s not good to disturb him." Yuanfeng said: "Yes, Mr. Fengcheng is often seen. Why don''t we ask Mr. Fengcheng! He is so inscrutable, he must know a little bit." Ling Xue twisted for a while before agreeing, "Okay! Let''s ask Teacher Fengcheng." When Feng Cheng was maintaining various machinery, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue came to him. Fengcheng raised his brows and said, "Infertility?" Yuanfeng and Ling Xue blushed when Feng Cheng said it. Feng Chengdao: "You asked the right person about this, so I know a little bit." In order to play all kinds of tricks in Play Music Asgard, Feng Cheng has made up for this knowledge, including how to prevent birth control. Fengcheng checked the two of them and immediately came to the conclusion: "I found the problem." Ling Xue''s first reaction was: "Whose problem?" Yuanfeng asked, "Is there a cure?" The two asked at the same time, and Ling Xue was very embarrassed. Fengcheng laughed and said: "Both of them have problems. Besides, there is a cure. How about it, do you want to be cured?" "Govern!" The two have been on the spaceship for the past few years and have nothing to do. They are very bored and want to give birth to a baby to play with, so as to make their boring life more fun. For Feng Cheng, the treatment is just a casual thing, but after all, this is about the birth of new life in the spaceship, and it is better to ask the Boss Wei. Thinking about it, Feng Cheng sent Su Hao a message: "Boss Wei, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue are going to have a baby, do you want them to have a smooth birth?" After a while, Su Hao replied, "Let''s have a baby! Let them have more babies!" Feng Cheng understood and said to Yuan Feng and the two: "I will do some preparations first, and I will treat you two days later." "Thank you, Teacher Fengcheng." After Yuanfeng and the two left, Fengcheng continued to maintain the machine and chuckled softly: "Boss Wei said to have more babies, four or five babies is not too much, right?" Soon, Ling Xue was pregnant. Ten months later, five babies were born, two boys and three girls. Yuanfeng was dumbfounded. Which shot is so powerful, shotgun? Five in a row The problem now is that the two of them can''t take care of them! Feng Cheng smiled and said: "Not bad, Yuan Feng, you are working very hard." Yuanfeng held one in each of his left and right hands, and the other three were left alone, crawling out of bed, loud and full of energy. Fengcheng stepped on it, and the vajra armor rose from the ground and turned into five cradles. He picked up the children one by one, put them into the cradle, shook them gently, and the children stopped after a while. Yuanfeng''s face was full of admiration: "As expected of Mr. Fengcheng, he knows everything. Mr. Fengcheng, you help me and Ling Xue''s child name..." Having said this, Yuan Feng immediately felt bad: "I forgot who is the boss and who is the second..." Fengcheng laughed and said, "I''ll help you remember." Then Feng Cheng grabbed it, and a silver ingot appeared at his hand, which was then divided into five parts, which changed shape in turn, and turned into five silver bracelets. "The eldest is Ling Baihua, the second is Yuan Xiafeng, the third is Yuan Qiuye, the fourth is Ling Tingxue, and the fifth is Ling Ling, how about that?" The boy and Yuanfeng''s surname is Yuan, and the girl and Lingxue''s surname is Ling. Yuanfeng murmured: "Spring, summer, autumn and winter, there are no spring, summer, autumn and winter in the spacecraft. Do you want to use their names to remember spring, summer, autumn and winter? Well, good names, just pick them like this!" Ling Xue waddled on the bed and smiled, "A very nice name." has just given birth to a child, although he has Fengcheng Healing Technique, he still looks a little weak. Fengcheng smiled slightly: "Who said that there is no spring, summer, autumn and winter in the spacecraft? Not only spring, summer, autumn and winter, but also mountains, lakes, rivers, oceans, forests, everything you want." The two were shocked. Fengcheng put silver bracelets engraved with corresponding names on the five children in turn, and then said: "We all have our own business to do, and we can''t help you with the children. You can only work hard and find a way by yourself. ." They dont need to care about the cost of food and clothing. They have their own machines to produce them automatically. It is more than enough for two people to bring five children. Yuanfeng scratched his head helplessly. Fengcheng added: "Of course, if you have any questions, you can come to me, just call my name directly to the sky." Yuanfeng was overjoyed: "Thank you, Teacher Fengcheng." After Feng Cheng left, Yuan Feng looked at his five children, still like a dream. "I''m going to be a dad so soon? I''m still a father of five... I''m not prepared at all. Can anyone tell me what I should do..." Weak, helpless, pitiful Soon after Fengcheng left, the five children started crying again, and Yuan Feng was in a hurry for a while. He secretly said: "I''m sorry... I''m free when I don''t have a child, why can''t I think about it, I even thought about having a child!" Feng Cheng smiled and sent Su Hao a message: "Boss Wei, Ling Xue gave birth to five children in one go, all of them are healthy children." Su Hao said: "It''s quite fast!" Yashan: "I didn''t expect Fengcheng to be an expert in gynecology, tsk tsk tsk! It''s amazing!" Feng Chengcheng When Yashan was complimenting him, he smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for nutrition, I could get her ten in one go." Su Hao said: "Five is enough for the time being. Don''t make the spaceship full of children." Fengcheng imagined the scene where the spaceship was full of noisy children, and suddenly said with a shudder: "Understood! With me here, none of them will be born next." In the ?? Laboratory No. 1, Feiyuan also sensed five new lives, and asked Su Hao curiously, "Mr. Jia Wei, do you agree with them to reproduce here?" One male and one female can theoretically breed an entire ethnic group. Inbreeding will lead to a sudden increase in the probability of genetic diseases, but that is only a statistical probability. As long as you keep multiplying, screen out defective individuals, and expand the base, a stable population may soon be formed... Of course, this is only the case in theory, after all, there is no world that really only has two people, one man and one woman. By the way, except for the source star... But Su Hao won''t let them live unscrupulously. "This spaceship is our vehicle for exploring the universe, not a safe haven for Origin Star humans, and it is impossible for them to reproduce here forever. However, if Yuan Feng and Ling Xue intend to save the human beings on the Origin Star by themselves, after 20 years, when the situation on the Origin Star is slightly more stable, they may consider helping them build a human settlement on the Origin Star and let them Breeds naturally on the Origin Star. Whether ?? is successful or not depends on the will of God and their efforts. " Feiyuan shook his head and said, "How difficult." Without a complete ecology, it is basically impossible for a single human to reproduce and survive. Su Hao changed the subject and said, "Don''t you have some ideas about mental power, because you have no comparison? You can take those five children as students, teach them knowledge, and see if your idea is feasible." Feiyuan said: "Okay Mr. Javi, when these children are six years old, I will be their teacher." He thought for a while, and then asked: "By the way, Mr. Jia Wei, are there any restrictions on the knowledge imparted?" Su Hao said with a smile, "There is no limit. You can teach whatever you want." Feiyuan exhaled a long breath and said, "Mr. Jia Wei, you are so generous. Such precious knowledge is taught without reservation." In Fei Yuan''s view, this is the style of a saint. Even he wouldn''t dare to say that he was willing to impart his knowledge to others without reservation, right? Thanks for the big reward for the bumps and bumps~...I can''t add more Ѧء for the time being, and I will make up for it later! (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： 650 more births Chapter 651 Give birth to more Over the years, Su Hao''s consciousness has been improving all the time, from the ordinary human''s consciousness to the god-like consciousness now, gaining all kinds of special abilities. However, he was not satisfied. He believes that even if he has risen to this level, he is still just an ordinary human being! "The essence of my consciousness has not changed." Among them, spiritual power is a key. Spiritual power, as a bridge between consciousness and the world, will be limited by the body itself and cannot grow continuously and without limit. In other words, Su Hao''s spiritual power is limited by the physical body. Before breaking through the limits of this physical contract, he was still just an ordinary mortal. But now, he still has a long way to go to reach this limit. At least now, he still thinks that his spiritual power has a lot of room for improvement, far from being the limit, just limited by knowledge, and he doesn''t know where to start. The ''above the gods'' that he proposed is to find a way to push the spiritual power to the limit that can currently be achieved. is the worst, and you have to feel the energy of the ''doom system'', right? As for the role of the fly... He might be able to bring surprises to Su Hao, or perhaps he could have new ideas, allowing him to continue to strengthen his ''spiritual power''! There is still a long time to come, which is worth looking forward to. On the other side, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue sat back to back on the grass, looking up at the starry sky. Ling Xue suddenly asked curiously, "Yuanfeng, why am I not pregnant yet, is there something wrong with you?" Yuanfeng was at a loss for words, his face full of embarrassment, hesitantly: "This... can''t be right! Okay, how can there be a problem?" Ling Xue looked gloomy, Yuan Feng comforted: "Could it be your problem?" As soon as he said the comforting words, Yuanfeng immediately realized that it was bad. Sure enough, Ling Xue was immediately furious, turned around and pinched Yuan Feng''s old waist: "My mother suspects that you have a problem, you just admit it, you dare to doubt me in turn?" The two tossed about for a while, Yuan Feng suggested: "Mr. Feiyuan is so knowledgeable, he must know the problem, should we go to him and ask?" Ling Xue shook his head: "No! He is now in the laboratory every day, very busy, so it''s not good to disturb him." Yuanfeng said: "Yes, Mr. Fengcheng is often seen. Why don''t we ask Mr. Fengcheng! He is so inscrutable, he must know a little bit." Ling Xue twisted for a while before agreeing, "Okay! Let''s ask Teacher Fengcheng." When Feng Cheng was maintaining various machinery, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue came to him. Fengcheng raised his brows and said, "Infertility?" Yuanfeng and Ling Xue blushed when Feng Cheng said it. Feng Chengdao: "You asked the right person about this, so I know a little bit." In order to play all kinds of tricks in Play Music Asgard, Feng Cheng has made up for this knowledge, including how to prevent birth control. Fengcheng checked the two of them and immediately came to the conclusion: "I found the problem." Ling Xue''s first reaction was: "Whose problem?" Yuanfeng asked, "Is there a cure?" The two asked at the same time, and Ling Xue was very embarrassed. Fengcheng laughed and said: "Both of them have problems. Besides, there is a cure. How about it, do you want to be cured?" "Govern!" The two have been on the spaceship for the past few years and have nothing to do. They are very bored and want to give birth to a baby to play with, so as to make their boring life more fun. For Feng Cheng, the treatment is just a casual thing, but after all, this is about the birth of new life in the spaceship, and it is better to ask the Boss Wei. Thinking about it, Feng Cheng sent Su Hao a message: "Boss Wei, Yuan Feng and Ling Xue are going to have a baby, do you want them to have a smooth birth?" After a while, Su Hao replied, "Let''s have a baby! Let them have more babies!" Feng Cheng understood and said to Yuan Feng and the two: "I will do some preparations first, and I will treat you two days later." "Thank you, Teacher Fengcheng." After Yuanfeng and the two left, Fengcheng continued to maintain the machine and chuckled softly: "Boss Wei said to have more babies, four or five babies is not too much, right?" Soon, Ling Xue was pregnant. Ten months later, five babies were born, two boys and three girls. Yuanfeng was dumbfounded. Which shot is so powerful, shotgun? Five in a row The problem now is that the two of them can''t take care of them! Feng Cheng smiled and said: "Not bad, Yuan Feng, you are working very hard." Yuanfeng held one in each of his left and right hands, and the other three were left alone, crawling out of bed, loud and full of energy. Fengcheng stepped on it, and the vajra armor rose from the ground and turned into five cradles. He picked up the children one by one, put them into the cradle, shook them gently, and the children stopped after a while. Yuanfeng''s face was full of admiration: "As expected of Mr. Fengcheng, he knows everything. Mr. Fengcheng, you help me and Ling Xue''s child name..." Having said this, Yuan Feng immediately felt bad: "I forgot who is the boss and who is the second..." Fengcheng laughed and said, "I''ll help you remember." Then Feng Cheng grabbed it, and a silver ingot appeared at his hand, which was then divided into five parts, which changed shape in turn, and turned into five silver bracelets. "The eldest is Ling Baihua, the second is Yuan Xiafeng, the third is Yuan Qiuye, the fourth is Ling Tingxue, and the fifth is Ling Ling, how about that?" The boy and Yuanfeng''s surname is Yuan, and the girl and Lingxue''s surname is Ling. Yuanfeng murmured: "Spring, summer, autumn and winter, there are no spring, summer, autumn and winter in the spacecraft. Do you want to use their names to remember spring, summer, autumn and winter? Well, good names, just pick them like this!" Ling Xue waddled on the bed and smiled, "A very nice name." has just given birth to a child, although he has Fengcheng Healing Technique, he still looks a little weak. Fengcheng smiled slightly: "Who said that there is no spring, summer, autumn and winter in the spacecraft? Not only spring, summer, autumn and winter, but also mountains, lakes, rivers, oceans, forests, everything you want." The two were shocked. Fengcheng put silver bracelets engraved with corresponding names on the five children in turn, and then said: "We all have our own business to do, and we can''t help you with the children. You can only work hard and find a way by yourself. ." They dont need to care about the cost of food and clothing. They have their own machines to produce them automatically. It is more than enough for two people to bring five children. Yuanfeng scratched his head helplessly. Fengcheng added: "Of course, if you have any questions, you can come to me, just call my name directly to the sky." Yuanfeng was overjoyed: "Thank you, Teacher Fengcheng." After Feng Cheng left, Yuan Feng looked at his five children, still like a dream. "I''m going to be a dad so soon? I''m still a father of five... I''m not prepared at all. Can anyone tell me what I should do..." Weak, helpless, pitiful Soon after Fengcheng left, the five children started crying again, and Yuan Feng was in a hurry for a while. He secretly said: "I''m sorry... I''m free when I don''t have a child, why can''t I think about it, I even thought about having a child!" Feng Cheng smiled and sent Su Hao a message: "Boss Wei, Ling Xue gave birth to five children in one go, all of them are healthy children." Su Hao said: "It''s quite fast!" Yashan: "I didn''t expect Fengcheng to be an expert in gynecology, tsk tsk tsk! It''s amazing!" Feng Chengcheng When Yashan was complimenting him, he smiled and said, "If it wasn''t for nutrition, I could get her ten in one go." Su Hao said: "Five is enough for the time being. Don''t make the spaceship full of children." Fengcheng imagined the scene where the spaceship was full of noisy children, and suddenly said with a shudder: "Understood! With me here, none of them will be born next." In the ?? Laboratory No. 1, Feiyuan also sensed five new lives, and asked Su Hao curiously, "Mr. Jia Wei, do you agree with them to reproduce here?" One male and one female can theoretically breed an entire ethnic group. Inbreeding will lead to a sudden increase in the probability of genetic diseases, but that is only a statistical probability. As long as you keep multiplying, screen out defective individuals, and expand the base, a stable population may soon be formed... Of course, this is only the case in theory, after all, there is no world that really only has two people, one man and one woman. By the way, except for the source star... But Su Hao won''t let them live unscrupulously. "This spaceship is our vehicle for exploring the universe, not a safe haven for Origin Star humans, and it is impossible for them to reproduce here forever. However, if Yuan Feng and Ling Xue intend to save the human beings on the Origin Star by themselves, after 20 years, when the situation on the Origin Star is slightly more stable, they may consider helping them build a human settlement on the Origin Star and let them Breeds naturally on the Origin Star. Whether ?? is successful or not depends on the will of God and their efforts. " Feiyuan shook his head and said, "How difficult." Without a complete ecology, it is basically impossible for a single human to reproduce and survive. Su Hao changed the subject and said, "Don''t you have some ideas about mental power, because you have no comparison? You can take those five children as students, teach them knowledge, and see if your idea is feasible." Feiyuan said: "Okay Mr. Javi, when these children are six years old, I will be their teacher." He thought for a while, and then asked: "By the way, Mr. Jia Wei, are there any restrictions on the knowledge imparted?" Su Hao said with a smile, "There is no limit. You can teach whatever you want." Feiyuan exhaled a long breath and said, "Mr. Jia Wei, you are so generous. Such precious knowledge is taught without reservation." In Fei Yuan''s view, this is the style of a saint. Even he wouldn''t dare to say that he was willing to impart his knowledge to others without reservation, right? Thanks for the big reward for the bumps and bumps~...I can''t add more Ѧء for the time being, and I will make up for it later! (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： 651 Eye Inspiration, Active and Passive Chapter 654 Spiritual Eyes Two months passed quickly. A spaceship suddenly appeared not far from the Feather Star Ten Planet, and slowly approached the huge Ten Planet. Immediately after, it flew around the planet, and at the same time, a trumpet-shaped machine was evenly projected, aiming at Planet 10. This is the cosmic energy wave receiver made by Yashan, which is used to detect various force fields that cannot be perceived. When the spaceship completed a lap, Yashan''s voice came: "Boss Wei, the equipment has been successfully deployed, the current inspection, everything is normal, you can start the operation." Su Hao responded first, then transformed into [Life Son], superimposed various states, flashed out from the spaceship, and quickly approached Planet 10. After ?? entered the atmosphere, he stretched out a finger and began to charge. ''s fingertips lit up and gradually intensified, flashing with dazzling golden light, gradually drowning his whole body. When the golden light reached its peak, Su Hao pointed out. Star-piercing finger! A bucket of golden light shot out, connecting from Su Hao''s fingertips to the surface of the planet, pierced deeply into it, no explosion occurred, only a small sound came out, accompanied by a large amount of dust, from the golden light shot into the entrance and spread around. quickly covers the surface of the planet. This technique was specially designed by Su Hao to make a deep hole in the planet. The purpose is to bury the ''Small Star Fragment Cube'' as deep as possible to improve the efficiency of virus erosion. Throwing the ''Broken Star Cube'' on the surface of the planet, the result is the same, but the efficiency is much slower. If it is thrown into the interior of the planet, the virus will soon spread to the entire planet. The golden light gradually dissipated. Su Hao retracted his finger and felt that there was a bottomless hole underneath. He turned his hand and took out a ''Small Star Fragmented Cube''. It activates after two minutes, and then shoots downward, accurately and accurately into the hole. Su Hao waited on the spot for a while. He didn''t notice anything unusual and ignored it. Instead, he turned around and flew out of the planet. After the ?? virus is activated, it will take a while to detect the anomaly from the planet, and it doesn''t make much sense for him to stay here. After ?? flew out of the planet, Su Hao did not return to the spaceship, but floated quietly in the void, closed his eyes, unfolded his "spiritual sense", and tried to perceive the fluctuation of cosmic energy before the planet was about to be destroyed. In the spacecraft inspection room, Yashan stared nervously at the operation indicators of various equipment, while Feng Cheng was on standby at any time, waiting for Yashan''s instructions. Ya Shantou asked without looking back: "Fei Yuan, Boss Wei''s action has already begun, is there any abnormality in your ''Material Movement'' data?" Feiyuan shook his head: "It hasn''t changed yet, maybe it''s just started, wait a minute." Ashan frowned and thought again, whether there was something wrong with his equipment, but logically speaking, the equipment is just a wave ''capture amplifier'', not the focus of this experiment. Time passed by minute by minute. Planet 10 also began to respond, earthquakes began to occur frequently in various places, the earth shook, mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, volcanic eruptions, special substances exploded... Like a pot of water on a fire, as the temperature increases, there will be bubbles and mist from the beginning, and then it will gradually boil. The whole planet is boiling! This horrific scene cannot be described by the end of the world. This planet is the third planet that Su Hao infected with the planet virus, and it is also the largest one. The drastic changes on it, even Su Hao, were somewhat unexpected. Fortunately, the spacecraft is far enough away from the planet that you dont have to worry about being affected. Ashan and the others were also the first time they were so close. When they observed the appearance of a huge planet being eroded by a planetary virus, the changes that occurred on it still shocked them. Boss Wei said that knowledge is power, which is really good. The power of dancing with knives, guns, and slaughtering that ?? pursued at the beginning, in the face of destroying the planet, is just a child playing a house. In just two hours, Planet 10 has swelled dozens of times more than before. The originally pale blue planet now glows with a silvery white. If you have better eyesight, you can see the surface of the planet, which is full of dense ellipsoid-shaped metal balls. From time to time, some metal **** are ejected from the ground, thrown into the air, and then fall down, lying still. Su Hao slowly opened his eyes and breathed out helplessly: "When the planet is being eroded by the virus, it is true that various energy positions are very chaotic, but I can feel that this is not the cosmic energy of the ''doom system'' that I am looking for. ... Perhaps these chaotic force fields are also part of the ''doom system''? " Just when Su Hao was thinking about whether to do it or not and use the igniter to send Planet 10 into the universe, Yashan sent a message: "Boss Wei, the various fluctuations caused by the violent motion of the planet have caused two hundred and fifty The six substances have undergone special movements, and they have been sorted according to the intensity of the movement, waiting for the subsequent verification of the cause of the vibration..." Su Hao''s eyes lit up, there are 256 substances, this is good news. Since there is a result, let this planet No. 10 be temporarily reserved. If you need to experiment in the future, you can continue to find it. Thinking of this, Su Hao teleported back to the spaceship. Two hours later, the expanding planet gradually collapsed, forming a silvery metalloid. Compared with the previous volume, it has shrunk a lot, like dehydrated grapes. After returning to the spacecraft, Su Hao participated in the research and analysis of 256 kinds of special substances, and constantly screened and eliminated them. In the end, there were only two kinds of sensory substances that might be cosmic energy fluctuations. One is a multi-element special structure mixture dominated by iron, with a large mass, named ''Miyi''; the other is a special structure mixture dominated by carbon elements, with a lighter mass, named ''Miyi'' . After ??Su Hao and others worked together to study for a period of time, they came to the conclusion that these two substances correspond to two different kinds of fluctuations. It is still uncertain what they are. Maybe they are just substances that respond to fluctuations of a specific frequency. What is certain is that it is not what Su Hao was looking for. In this regard, Su Hao was not disappointed... If it was so simple that he succeeded, he would not feel normal. Feiyuan stared at the two special substances and pondered, suddenly raised his head and asked: "Mr. Jia Wei, do you want to use ''Mi Yi'' and ''Mi Er'' to build a ''spiritual eye''? If it can allow us to successfully perceive the corresponding specific substances Volatility means that our plan is feasible. Only one day, after finding that kind of special substance, the "Transfiguration Above" will be successful. " ''Eye of the Spirit'' is a specific plan proposed by Su Hao based on Fei Yuan''s thoughts. The principle is to find a substance that has an induction effect on the ''cosmic wave'', and then analyze the appearance of the ''cosmic wave'' through this substance, and then write a system to make the sensing activity of the substance correspond to the signals of the human brain one by one. into the brain. In this way, it is equivalent to equipping the human body with an eye specially designed to detect such ''cosmic fluctuations'', and can clearly ''see'' such fluctuations. Perhaps this kind of fluctuation is not obvious, and naturally cannot evolve an organ to receive ''cosmic fluctuation''. But it doesn''t matter, Su Hao can make it himself. As long as there is a corresponding sensing substance, it is not a problem. Su Hao said: "Of course, just use these two substances to try to build the ''spiritual eye''! If it can be successful, ''beyond the spirit'', then half of the job is done." The other half falls on that special substance. Everyone was shocked. If the ''Spiritual Eye'' plan was successful, then their ''vision'' would gain a qualitative leap, and the perspective of observing the universe would completely get rid of the limitations of mortal''s ''naked eye'' observation. That''s right, the ''eye of the mind'' is so powerful, as long as the eyes are installed in enough places and all kinds of sensing substances are complete, theoretically, they can even observe all the ray fluctuations in the universe. Su Hao secretly said: "Can we create a special ''reconnaissance-collection'' machine to help me complete the search task? Just relying on the few of us to go to various planets to search for it is too inefficient, and it is very likely that we will miss the corresponding substances. ." This possibility is very large, the manpower is very powerful, but sometimes it is very small. The most fearful thing is the scene of ''the crowd is looking for it thousands of Baidu...''. What if Su Hao didn''t look back and missed it? Also, he doesn''t like to look back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： 652 or more point fracture surface Chapter 654 Spiritual Eyes Two months passed quickly. A spaceship suddenly appeared not far from the Feather Star Ten Planet, and slowly approached the huge Ten Planet. Immediately after, it flew around the planet, and at the same time, a trumpet-shaped machine was evenly projected, aiming at Planet 10. This is the cosmic energy wave receiver made by Yashan, which is used to detect various force fields that cannot be perceived. When the spaceship completed a lap, Yashan''s voice came: "Boss Wei, the equipment has been successfully deployed, the current inspection, everything is normal, you can start the operation." Su Hao responded first, then transformed into [Life Son], superimposed various states, flashed out from the spaceship, and quickly approached Planet 10. After ?? entered the atmosphere, he stretched out a finger and began to charge. ''s fingertips lit up and gradually intensified, flashing with dazzling golden light, gradually drowning his whole body. When the golden light reached its peak, Su Hao pointed out. Star-piercing finger! A bucket of golden light shot out, connecting from Su Hao''s fingertips to the surface of the planet, pierced deeply into it, no explosion occurred, only a small sound came out, accompanied by a large amount of dust, from the golden light shot into the entrance and spread around. quickly covers the surface of the planet. This technique was specially designed by Su Hao to make a deep hole in the planet. The purpose is to bury the ''Small Star Fragment Cube'' as deep as possible to improve the efficiency of virus erosion. Throwing the ''Broken Star Cube'' on the surface of the planet, the result is the same, but the efficiency is much slower. If it is thrown into the interior of the planet, the virus will soon spread to the entire planet. The golden light gradually dissipated. Su Hao retracted his finger and felt that there was a bottomless hole underneath. He turned his hand and took out a ''Small Star Fragmented Cube''. It activates after two minutes, and then shoots downward, accurately and accurately into the hole. Su Hao waited on the spot for a while. He didn''t notice anything unusual and ignored it. Instead, he turned around and flew out of the planet. After the ?? virus is activated, it will take a while to detect the anomaly from the planet, and it doesn''t make much sense for him to stay here. After ?? flew out of the planet, Su Hao did not return to the spaceship, but floated quietly in the void, closed his eyes, unfolded his "spiritual sense", and tried to perceive the fluctuation of cosmic energy before the planet was about to be destroyed. In the spacecraft inspection room, Yashan stared nervously at the operation indicators of various equipment, while Feng Cheng was on standby at any time, waiting for Yashan''s instructions. Ya Shantou asked without looking back: "Fei Yuan, Boss Wei''s action has already begun, is there any abnormality in your ''Material Movement'' data?" Feiyuan shook his head: "It hasn''t changed yet, maybe it''s just started, wait a minute." Ashan frowned and thought again, whether there was something wrong with his equipment, but logically speaking, the equipment is just a wave ''capture amplifier'', not the focus of this experiment. Time passed by minute by minute. Planet 10 also began to respond, earthquakes began to occur frequently in various places, the earth shook, mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, volcanic eruptions, special substances exploded... Like a pot of water on a fire, as the temperature increases, there will be bubbles and mist from the beginning, and then it will gradually boil. The whole planet is boiling! This horrific scene cannot be described by the end of the world. This planet is the third planet that Su Hao infected with the planet virus, and it is also the largest one. The drastic changes on it, even Su Hao, were somewhat unexpected. Fortunately, the spacecraft is far enough away from the planet that you dont have to worry about being affected. Ashan and the others were also the first time they were so close. When they observed the appearance of a huge planet being eroded by a planetary virus, the changes that occurred on it still shocked them. Boss Wei said that knowledge is power, which is really good. The power of dancing with knives, guns, and slaughtering that ?? pursued at the beginning, in the face of destroying the planet, is just a child playing a house. In just two hours, Planet 10 has swelled dozens of times more than before. The originally pale blue planet now glows with a silvery white. If you have better eyesight, you can see the surface of the planet, which is full of dense ellipsoid-shaped metal balls. From time to time, some metal **** are ejected from the ground, thrown into the air, and then fall down, lying still. Su Hao slowly opened his eyes and breathed out helplessly: "When the planet is being eroded by the virus, it is true that various energy positions are very chaotic, but I can feel that this is not the cosmic energy of the ''doom system'' that I am looking for. ... Perhaps these chaotic force fields are also part of the ''doom system''? " Just when Su Hao was thinking about whether to do it or not and use the igniter to send Planet 10 into the universe, Yashan sent a message: "Boss Wei, the various fluctuations caused by the violent motion of the planet have caused two hundred and fifty The six substances have undergone special movements, and they have been sorted according to the intensity of the movement, waiting for the subsequent verification of the cause of the vibration..." Su Hao''s eyes lit up, there are 256 substances, this is good news. Since there is a result, let this planet No. 10 be temporarily reserved. If you need to experiment in the future, you can continue to find it. Thinking of this, Su Hao teleported back to the spaceship. Two hours later, the expanding planet gradually collapsed, forming a silvery metalloid. Compared with the previous volume, it has shrunk a lot, like dehydrated grapes. After returning to the spacecraft, Su Hao participated in the research and analysis of 256 kinds of special substances, and constantly screened and eliminated them. In the end, there were only two kinds of sensory substances that might be cosmic energy fluctuations. One is a multi-element special structure mixture dominated by iron, with a large mass, named ''Miyi''; the other is a special structure mixture dominated by carbon elements, with a lighter mass, named ''Miyi'' . After ??Su Hao and others worked together to study for a period of time, they came to the conclusion that these two substances correspond to two different kinds of fluctuations. It is still uncertain what they are. Maybe they are just substances that respond to fluctuations of a specific frequency. What is certain is that it is not what Su Hao was looking for. In this regard, Su Hao was not disappointed... If it was so simple that he succeeded, he would not feel normal. Feiyuan stared at the two special substances and pondered, suddenly raised his head and asked: "Mr. Jia Wei, do you want to use ''Mi Yi'' and ''Mi Er'' to build a ''spiritual eye''? If it can allow us to successfully perceive the corresponding specific substances Volatility means that our plan is feasible. Only one day, after finding that kind of special substance, the "Transfiguration Above" will be successful. " ''Eye of the Spirit'' is a specific plan proposed by Su Hao based on Fei Yuan''s thoughts. The principle is to find a substance that has an induction effect on the ''cosmic wave'', and then analyze the appearance of the ''cosmic wave'' through this substance, and then write a system to make the sensing activity of the substance correspond to the signals of the human brain one by one. into the brain. In this way, it is equivalent to equipping the human body with an eye specially designed to detect such ''cosmic fluctuations'', and can clearly ''see'' such fluctuations. Perhaps this kind of fluctuation is not obvious, and naturally cannot evolve an organ to receive ''cosmic fluctuation''. But it doesn''t matter, Su Hao can make it himself. As long as there is a corresponding sensing substance, it is not a problem. Su Hao said: "Of course, just use these two substances to try to build the ''spiritual eye''! If it can be successful, ''beyond the spirit'', then half of the job is done." The other half falls on that special substance. Everyone was shocked. If the ''Spiritual Eye'' plan was successful, then their ''vision'' would gain a qualitative leap, and the perspective of observing the universe would completely get rid of the limitations of mortal''s ''naked eye'' observation. That''s right, the ''eye of the mind'' is so powerful, as long as the eyes are installed in enough places and all kinds of sensing substances are complete, theoretically, they can even observe all the ray fluctuations in the universe. Su Hao secretly said: "Can we create a special ''reconnaissance-collection'' machine to help me complete the search task? Just relying on the few of us to go to various planets to search for it is too inefficient, and it is very likely that we will miss the corresponding substances. ." This possibility is very large, the manpower is very powerful, but sometimes it is very small. The most fearful thing is the scene of ''the crowd is looking for it thousands of Baidu...''. What if Su Hao didn''t look back and missed it? Also, he doesn''t like to look back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： 653 Spirit Eye Chapter 654 Spiritual Eyes Two months passed quickly. A spaceship suddenly appeared not far from the Feather Star Ten Planet, and slowly approached the huge Ten Planet. Immediately after, it flew around the planet, and at the same time, a trumpet-shaped machine was evenly projected, aiming at Planet 10. This is the cosmic energy wave receiver made by Yashan, which is used to detect various force fields that cannot be perceived. When the spaceship completed a lap, Yashan''s voice came: "Boss Wei, the equipment has been successfully deployed, the current inspection, everything is normal, you can start the operation." Su Hao responded first, then transformed into [Life Son], superimposed various states, flashed out from the spaceship, and quickly approached Planet 10. After ?? entered the atmosphere, he stretched out a finger and began to charge. ''s fingertips lit up and gradually intensified, flashing with dazzling golden light, gradually drowning his whole body. When the golden light reached its peak, Su Hao pointed out. Star-piercing finger! A bucket of golden light shot out, connecting from Su Hao''s fingertips to the surface of the planet, pierced deeply into it, no explosion occurred, only a small sound came out, accompanied by a large amount of dust, from the golden light shot into the entrance and spread around. quickly covers the surface of the planet. This technique was specially designed by Su Hao to make a deep hole in the planet. The purpose is to bury the ''Small Star Fragment Cube'' as deep as possible to improve the efficiency of virus erosion. Throwing the ''Broken Star Cube'' on the surface of the planet, the result is the same, but the efficiency is much slower. If it is thrown into the interior of the planet, the virus will soon spread to the entire planet. The golden light gradually dissipated. Su Hao retracted his finger and felt that there was a bottomless hole underneath. He turned his hand and took out a ''Small Star Fragmented Cube''. It activates after two minutes, and then shoots downward, accurately and accurately into the hole. Su Hao waited on the spot for a while. He didn''t notice anything unusual and ignored it. Instead, he turned around and flew out of the planet. After the ?? virus is activated, it will take a while to detect the anomaly from the planet, and it doesn''t make much sense for him to stay here. After ?? flew out of the planet, Su Hao did not return to the spaceship, but floated quietly in the void, closed his eyes, unfolded his "spiritual sense", and tried to perceive the fluctuation of cosmic energy before the planet was about to be destroyed. In the spacecraft inspection room, Yashan stared nervously at the operation indicators of various equipment, while Feng Cheng was on standby at any time, waiting for Yashan''s instructions. Ya Shantou asked without looking back: "Fei Yuan, Boss Wei''s action has already begun, is there any abnormality in your ''Material Movement'' data?" Feiyuan shook his head: "It hasn''t changed yet, maybe it''s just started, wait a minute." Ashan frowned and thought again, whether there was something wrong with his equipment, but logically speaking, the equipment is just a wave ''capture amplifier'', not the focus of this experiment. Time passed by minute by minute. Planet 10 also began to respond, earthquakes began to occur frequently in various places, the earth shook, mountains collapsed, the earth cracked, volcanic eruptions, special substances exploded... Like a pot of water on a fire, as the temperature increases, there will be bubbles and mist from the beginning, and then it will gradually boil. The whole planet is boiling! This horrific scene cannot be described by the end of the world. This planet is the third planet that Su Hao infected with the planet virus, and it is also the largest one. The drastic changes on it, even Su Hao, were somewhat unexpected. Fortunately, the spacecraft is far enough away from the planet that you dont have to worry about being affected. Ashan and the others were also the first time they were so close. When they observed the appearance of a huge planet being eroded by a planetary virus, the changes that occurred on it still shocked them. Boss Wei said that knowledge is power, which is really good. The power of dancing with knives, guns, and slaughtering that ?? pursued at the beginning, in the face of destroying the planet, is just a child playing a house. In just two hours, Planet 10 has swelled dozens of times more than before. The originally pale blue planet now glows with a silvery white. If you have better eyesight, you can see the surface of the planet, which is full of dense ellipsoid-shaped metal balls. From time to time, some metal **** are ejected from the ground, thrown into the air, and then fall down, lying still. Su Hao slowly opened his eyes and breathed out helplessly: "When the planet is being eroded by the virus, it is true that various energy positions are very chaotic, but I can feel that this is not the cosmic energy of the ''doom system'' that I am looking for. ... Perhaps these chaotic force fields are also part of the ''doom system''? " Just when Su Hao was thinking about whether to do it or not and use the igniter to send Planet 10 into the universe, Yashan sent a message: "Boss Wei, the various fluctuations caused by the violent motion of the planet have caused two hundred and fifty The six substances have undergone special movements, and they have been sorted according to the intensity of the movement, waiting for the subsequent verification of the cause of the vibration..." Su Hao''s eyes lit up, there are 256 substances, this is good news. Since there is a result, let this planet No. 10 be temporarily reserved. If you need to experiment in the future, you can continue to find it. Thinking of this, Su Hao teleported back to the spaceship. Two hours later, the expanding planet gradually collapsed, forming a silvery metalloid. Compared with the previous volume, it has shrunk a lot, like dehydrated grapes. After returning to the spacecraft, Su Hao participated in the research and analysis of 256 kinds of special substances, and constantly screened and eliminated them. In the end, there were only two kinds of sensory substances that might be cosmic energy fluctuations. One is a multi-element special structure mixture dominated by iron, with a large mass, named ''Miyi''; the other is a special structure mixture dominated by carbon elements, with a lighter mass, named ''Miyi'' . After ??Su Hao and others worked together to study for a period of time, they came to the conclusion that these two substances correspond to two different kinds of fluctuations. It is still uncertain what they are. Maybe they are just substances that respond to fluctuations of a specific frequency. What is certain is that it is not what Su Hao was looking for. In this regard, Su Hao was not disappointed... If it was so simple that he succeeded, he would not feel normal. Feiyuan stared at the two special substances and pondered, suddenly raised his head and asked: "Mr. Jia Wei, do you want to use ''Mi Yi'' and ''Mi Er'' to build a ''spiritual eye''? If it can allow us to successfully perceive the corresponding specific substances Volatility means that our plan is feasible. Only one day, after finding that kind of special substance, the "Transfiguration Above" will be successful. " ''Eye of the Spirit'' is a specific plan proposed by Su Hao based on Fei Yuan''s thoughts. The principle is to find a substance that has an induction effect on the ''cosmic wave'', and then analyze the appearance of the ''cosmic wave'' through this substance, and then write a system to make the sensing activity of the substance correspond to the signals of the human brain one by one. into the brain. In this way, it is equivalent to equipping the human body with an eye specially designed to detect such ''cosmic fluctuations'', and can clearly ''see'' such fluctuations. Perhaps this kind of fluctuation is not obvious, and naturally cannot evolve an organ to receive ''cosmic fluctuation''. But it doesn''t matter, Su Hao can make it himself. As long as there is a corresponding sensing substance, it is not a problem. Su Hao said: "Of course, just use these two substances to try to build the ''spiritual eye''! If it can be successful, ''beyond the spirit'', then half of the job is done." The other half falls on that special substance. Everyone was shocked. If the ''Spiritual Eye'' plan was successful, then their ''vision'' would gain a qualitative leap, and the perspective of observing the universe would completely get rid of the limitations of mortal''s ''naked eye'' observation. That''s right, the ''eye of the mind'' is so powerful, as long as the eyes are installed in enough places and all kinds of sensing substances are complete, theoretically, they can even observe all the ray fluctuations in the universe. Su Hao secretly said: "Can we create a special ''reconnaissance-collection'' machine to help me complete the search task? Just relying on the few of us to go to various planets to search for it is too inefficient, and it is very likely that we will miss the corresponding substances. ." This possibility is very large, the manpower is very powerful, but sometimes it is very small. The most fearful thing is the scene of ''the crowd is looking for it thousands of Baidu...''. What if Su Hao didn''t look back and missed it? Also, he doesn''t like to look back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： 654 Dao Heart Collapse Chapter 657 Exploring the Small Cube After implanting the ''Eye of the Spirit'', Su Hao carefully studied the special folds and fluctuations of ''seeing'', but after researching for a period of time, he found that maybe this kind of fluctuations had no effect on him. is just a specific frequency of energy emitted by some cosmic stars! Not long after, Su Hao removed the ''Spiritual Eye 1.0'' from his brain. On this day, Su Hao found Yashan to communicate with the "spiritual eye". "Ashan, the Spirit Eye''s plan is a preliminary success. But according to my experience, the flaws are still not small and need to be further optimized. One is: it cannot be switched freely. We can still close our eyes. If the "spiritual eye" cannot be closed when not in use, it will consume a lot of our energy; Second: the problem of perceived distance. The human body is positioned far and near, using two eyes to observe at the same time, and two ears to listen at the same time, you can easily determine the position, you can start from this aspect and redesign a device with the function of determining the distance; The third: the optimization of the overall shape, in the future, we will add more than one spiritual eye to the brain, and even more than 100. Therefore, miniaturization is the focus of the next research. Fourth..." Yashan took the corresponding notes seriously, and then said: "Good boss Wei!" He thought for a while and then said: "Otherwise, I''ll make a ring device, and then fix the metal ring in the brain to connect all the brain nodes. Then, on the metal ring, a hundred grooves of the same specification are opened, which are specially used for inlaying different ''spiritual eyes''. If you need to observe the ''seeing one wave'', then insert the ''seeing the eye of the spirit'', if you need to observe the ''seeking the second wave'', then insert the ''seeing the eye of the second spirit'', and so on. Like the motherboard of a computer, you can plug different graphics cards and memory sticks on the motherboard... This makes it very flexible. What do you think, Mr. Wei? " Su Hao looked at Yashan in surprise and said, "Okay, Yashan, he has a lot of light in his head, and he came up with this good solution so quickly." Yashan smiled and said: "This is the essence of ''flexibility'' that I have followed Wei Lao University for a long time!" As the saying goes, what kind of person you follow, you will gradually become what kind of person. Yashan has followed Su Hao for so long, the [prophet] brain itself is not bad, the way of thinking about problems, gradually approaching Su Hao is a matter of course. Soon after, Feiyuan also created an external ''spiritual eye''. He cruelly cut a small hole in the back of his head, and then inserted the signal transmission tentacles of the spiritual eye into the small hole... With the help of Yashan and Fengcheng, he finally succeeded in ''seeing'' a different ''Miyi Wave'' scene. He was greatly shocked and had a new understanding of the universe. Since then, he has exploded with great enthusiasm for the research project of "Spiritual Eye". "I long to see what the real universe looks like." After discussing the design of the follow-up ''Eye of Spirit'' device with Yashan, Su Hao returned to his laboratory. He was thinking about a problem: how to find the energy fluctuation-inducing substance of the ''Doom System''. This kind of thing, he doesn''t know if it exists, he doesn''t know what it is, and he doesn''t know where it is! To put it nicely, it is called seeking, and to say it badly is to take luck. But Su Hao is never afraid of taking chances... After all, isn''t his reincarnation just a chance? He firmly believes that since there are energy fluctuations in the ''doom system'', there must be induced substances corresponding to the fluctuations. As long as there is such a sensory substance, in endless time, he will always find it. However, there are different ways of taking luck. The higher the probability, the better the luck, the lower the probability, the worse the luck. So what Su Hao thought was, how to make himself more likely to find the sensory substance. "I can''t change the quantity and location of sensing substances. What I can change is the efficiency of my search. So, I want to develop a special ''planet virus''..." The more he thought about it, the clearer Su Hao''s thinking became: "Create a ''Exploration Cube'' virus like the ''Broken Star Cube'', which can spread to every corner of the planet. The difference is that the function of the ''Small Cube'' focuses on replicating itself and converting matter into a ''source''. And the function of ''Explore Little Cube'' focuses on ''Copying itself - exploring unknown matter''. In this way, after I come to a galaxy, I only need to throw the ''exploration cube'' onto the planet, and let it replicate and explore on its own, and I can get the substance I want, and the efficiency is more than ten thousand times higher. The most important thing is that you don''t have to worry about missing it. " As for the technical problem of realization, it is not a difficult point for Su Hao. Because he has been studying ''sources'' all these years, he has thoroughly studied various common elements, compounds, and mixtures, and even calculated the ''energy coefficients'' of different substances one by one. For him, it is easy to calculate whether it is ''known matter'' or ''unknown matter''. Su Hao secretly said: "The spaceship is about five years away from arriving at Purple Wolf Star, so take advantage of this time to try to develop a planetary virus called ''Exploring Little Cube''!" After thinking about it, he immediately entered the pinball space, retrieved the relevant information of the ''planet virus'', and began to compare and design it. "First of all, the main body structure, designed as a drill-like earth-penetrating robot, which is convenient to shuttle freely inside the planet..." Five years later, the spacecraft completed the last "positioning transfer" and appeared near the orbit of the outermost planet in the Purple Wolf Galaxy. The crowd gathered in the cab. Yashan reported the information collected so far: "The eight planets of Purple Wolf have been analyzed, and there are four source planets, three giant planets, and one ice giant. The fourth planet is a ''source planet'', and the environment Creatures are also the friendliest and most likely to give birth to life. Boss Wei, do we want to go around the fourth planet first? " Su Hao said with a smile: "Then go to the fourth planet first, maybe there will be surprises." This is like opening the cover and there is a prize. No matter how you guess, no matter how small the probability is, it is impossible to confirm whether there is life or not until you personally land on the planet to investigate. After ?? preparations, everyone positioned and teleported, directly entering the vicinity of the fourth planet in the galaxy, docking the satellite, and then exiting the spaceship and embarking on another journey of exploration. As they expected, there is no so-called life. is desolate. However, half of the surface of the planet is liquid water, which provides a prerequisite for the birth of life. Just want to give birth to life... They can''t imagine what kind of miracles are needed for such a planet to have the first life. After a few days of exploration, everyone flew out of the planet''s atmosphere. Then Yashan and the others saw Su Hao take out a small metal cube the size of an apple from the storage space, and use a high-quality source bead to inlay the groove on it. asked when he didn''t understand, Yashan asked curiously: "Boss Wei, what is this?" Su Hao raised it and placed it in front of Yashan: "This is another planetary virus." "his-" Everyone was horrified, they couldn''t help but take a few steps back, away from the delicate little cube in Su Hao''s hand. Although he knew that Su Hao could create a ''planet virus'', he couldn''t figure out how to do it anyway. Several of them still have a natural fear of planetary viruses. Su Hao said with a smile: "What are you afraid of, can it still eat you?" Yashan smiled awkwardly: "It''s not that I''m afraid, that feeling is not clear, I always feel that it''s not wrong to stay away." Fengcheng curiously said, "Boss Wei, are you planning to shoot this planet away?" Su Hao said: "No, this is a new planetary virus created by me. Its function is not used to destroy the planet, but to search for unknown substances on the planet. Using it instead of our search task will improve the efficiency a lot." "Is there such an operation?" Su Hao said: "Of course, as long as you think about it, what operation doesn''t work? In the case of suitable temperature, I can even design a planetary virus, which can transform the environment of the planet into a habitable planet. " Ashan and others came up with a thought: "Boss Wei is respected as the creator by the people of Yuanxing, it seems that he is right..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： 655 A different universe Chapter 657 Exploring the Small Cube After implanting the ''Eye of the Spirit'', Su Hao carefully studied the special folds and fluctuations of ''seeing'', but after researching for a period of time, he found that maybe this kind of fluctuations had no effect on him. is just a specific frequency of energy emitted by some cosmic stars! Not long after, Su Hao removed the ''Spiritual Eye 1.0'' from his brain. On this day, Su Hao found Yashan to communicate with the "spiritual eye". "Ashan, the Spirit Eye''s plan is a preliminary success. But according to my experience, the flaws are still not small and need to be further optimized. One is: it cannot be switched freely. We can still close our eyes. If the "spiritual eye" cannot be closed when not in use, it will consume a lot of our energy; Second: the problem of perceived distance. The human body is positioned far and near, using two eyes to observe at the same time, and two ears to listen at the same time, you can easily determine the position, you can start from this aspect and redesign a device with the function of determining the distance; The third: the optimization of the overall shape, in the future, we will add more than one spiritual eye to the brain, and even more than 100. Therefore, miniaturization is the focus of the next research. Fourth..." Yashan took the corresponding notes seriously, and then said: "Good boss Wei!" He thought for a while and then said: "Otherwise, I''ll make a ring device, and then fix the metal ring in the brain to connect all the brain nodes. Then, on the metal ring, a hundred grooves of the same specification are opened, which are specially used for inlaying different ''spiritual eyes''. If you need to observe the ''seeing one wave'', then insert the ''seeing the eye of the spirit'', if you need to observe the ''seeking the second wave'', then insert the ''seeing the eye of the second spirit'', and so on. Like the motherboard of a computer, you can plug different graphics cards and memory sticks on the motherboard... This makes it very flexible. What do you think, Mr. Wei? " Su Hao looked at Yashan in surprise and said, "Okay, Yashan, he has a lot of light in his head, and he came up with this good solution so quickly." Yashan smiled and said: "This is the essence of ''flexibility'' that I have followed Wei Lao University for a long time!" As the saying goes, what kind of person you follow, you will gradually become what kind of person. Yashan has followed Su Hao for so long, the [prophet] brain itself is not bad, the way of thinking about problems, gradually approaching Su Hao is a matter of course. Soon after, Feiyuan also created an external ''spiritual eye''. He cruelly cut a small hole in the back of his head, and then inserted the signal transmission tentacles of the spiritual eye into the small hole... With the help of Yashan and Fengcheng, he finally succeeded in ''seeing'' a different ''Miyi Wave'' scene. He was greatly shocked and had a new understanding of the universe. Since then, he has exploded with great enthusiasm for the research project of "Spiritual Eye". "I long to see what the real universe looks like." After discussing the design of the follow-up ''Eye of Spirit'' device with Yashan, Su Hao returned to his laboratory. He was thinking about a problem: how to find the energy fluctuation-inducing substance of the ''Doom System''. This kind of thing, he doesn''t know if it exists, he doesn''t know what it is, and he doesn''t know where it is! To put it nicely, it is called seeking, and to say it badly is to take luck. But Su Hao is never afraid of taking chances... After all, isn''t his reincarnation just a chance? He firmly believes that since there are energy fluctuations in the ''doom system'', there must be induced substances corresponding to the fluctuations. As long as there is such a sensory substance, in endless time, he will always find it. However, there are different ways of taking luck. The higher the probability, the better the luck, the lower the probability, the worse the luck. So what Su Hao thought was, how to make himself more likely to find the sensory substance. "I can''t change the quantity and location of sensing substances. What I can change is the efficiency of my search. So, I want to develop a special ''planet virus''..." The more he thought about it, the clearer Su Hao''s thinking became: "Create a ''Exploration Cube'' virus like the ''Broken Star Cube'', which can spread to every corner of the planet. The difference is that the function of the ''Small Cube'' focuses on replicating itself and converting matter into a ''source''. And the function of ''Explore Little Cube'' focuses on ''Copying itself - exploring unknown matter''. In this way, after I come to a galaxy, I only need to throw the ''exploration cube'' onto the planet, and let it replicate and explore on its own, and I can get the substance I want, and the efficiency is more than ten thousand times higher. The most important thing is that you don''t have to worry about missing it. " As for the technical problem of realization, it is not a difficult point for Su Hao. Because he has been studying ''sources'' all these years, he has thoroughly studied various common elements, compounds, and mixtures, and even calculated the ''energy coefficients'' of different substances one by one. For him, it is easy to calculate whether it is ''known matter'' or ''unknown matter''. Su Hao secretly said: "The spaceship is about five years away from arriving at Purple Wolf Star, so take advantage of this time to try to develop a planetary virus called ''Exploring Little Cube''!" After thinking about it, he immediately entered the pinball space, retrieved the relevant information of the ''planet virus'', and began to compare and design it. "First of all, the main body structure, designed as a drill-like earth-penetrating robot, which is convenient to shuttle freely inside the planet..." Five years later, the spacecraft completed the last "positioning transfer" and appeared near the orbit of the outermost planet in the Purple Wolf Galaxy. The crowd gathered in the cab. Yashan reported the information collected so far: "The eight planets of Purple Wolf have been analyzed, and there are four source planets, three giant planets, and one ice giant. The fourth planet is a ''source planet'', and the environment Creatures are also the friendliest and most likely to give birth to life. Boss Wei, do we want to go around the fourth planet first? " Su Hao said with a smile: "Then go to the fourth planet first, maybe there will be surprises." This is like opening the cover and there is a prize. No matter how you guess, no matter how small the probability is, it is impossible to confirm whether there is life or not until you personally land on the planet to investigate. After ?? preparations, everyone positioned and teleported, directly entering the vicinity of the fourth planet in the galaxy, docking the satellite, and then exiting the spaceship and embarking on another journey of exploration. As they expected, there is no so-called life. is desolate. However, half of the surface of the planet is liquid water, which provides a prerequisite for the birth of life. Just want to give birth to life... They can''t imagine what kind of miracles are needed for such a planet to have the first life. After a few days of exploration, everyone flew out of the planet''s atmosphere. Then Yashan and the others saw Su Hao take out a small metal cube the size of an apple from the storage space, and use a high-quality source bead to inlay the groove on it. asked when he didn''t understand, Yashan asked curiously: "Boss Wei, what is this?" Su Hao raised it and placed it in front of Yashan: "This is another planetary virus." "his-" Everyone was horrified, they couldn''t help but take a few steps back, away from the delicate little cube in Su Hao''s hand. Although he knew that Su Hao could create a ''planet virus'', he couldn''t figure out how to do it anyway. Several of them still have a natural fear of planetary viruses. Su Hao said with a smile: "What are you afraid of, can it still eat you?" Yashan smiled awkwardly: "It''s not that I''m afraid, that feeling is not clear, I always feel that it''s not wrong to stay away." Fengcheng curiously said, "Boss Wei, are you planning to shoot this planet away?" Su Hao said: "No, this is a new planetary virus created by me. Its function is not used to destroy the planet, but to search for unknown substances on the planet. Using it instead of our search task will improve the efficiency a lot." "Is there such an operation?" Su Hao said: "Of course, as long as you think about it, what operation doesn''t work? In the case of suitable temperature, I can even design a planetary virus, which can transform the environment of the planet into a habitable planet. " Ashan and others came up with a thought: "Boss Wei is respected as the creator by the people of Yuanxing, it seems that he is right..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： 656 Explore the small cube Chapter 657 Exploring the Small Cube After implanting the ''Eye of the Spirit'', Su Hao carefully studied the special folds and fluctuations of ''seeing'', but after researching for a period of time, he found that maybe this kind of fluctuations had no effect on him. is just a specific frequency of energy emitted by some cosmic stars! Not long after, Su Hao removed the ''Spiritual Eye 1.0'' from his brain. On this day, Su Hao found Yashan to communicate with the "spiritual eye". "Ashan, the Spirit Eye''s plan is a preliminary success. But according to my experience, the flaws are still not small and need to be further optimized. One is: it cannot be switched freely. We can still close our eyes. If the "spiritual eye" cannot be closed when not in use, it will consume a lot of our energy; Second: the problem of perceived distance. The human body is positioned far and near, using two eyes to observe at the same time, and two ears to listen at the same time, you can easily determine the position, you can start from this aspect and redesign a device with the function of determining the distance; The third: the optimization of the overall shape, in the future, we will add more than one spiritual eye to the brain, and even more than 100. Therefore, miniaturization is the focus of the next research. Fourth..." Yashan took the corresponding notes seriously, and then said: "Good boss Wei!" He thought for a while and then said: "Otherwise, I''ll make a ring device, and then fix the metal ring in the brain to connect all the brain nodes. Then, on the metal ring, a hundred grooves of the same specification are opened, which are specially used for inlaying different ''spiritual eyes''. If you need to observe the ''seeing one wave'', then insert the ''seeing the eye of the spirit'', if you need to observe the ''seeking the second wave'', then insert the ''seeing the eye of the second spirit'', and so on. Like the motherboard of a computer, you can plug different graphics cards and memory sticks on the motherboard... This makes it very flexible. What do you think, Mr. Wei? " Su Hao looked at Yashan in surprise and said, "Okay, Yashan, he has a lot of light in his head, and he came up with this good solution so quickly." Yashan smiled and said: "This is the essence of ''flexibility'' that I have followed Wei Lao University for a long time!" As the saying goes, what kind of person you follow, you will gradually become what kind of person. Yashan has followed Su Hao for so long, the [prophet] brain itself is not bad, the way of thinking about problems, gradually approaching Su Hao is a matter of course. Soon after, Feiyuan also created an external ''spiritual eye''. He cruelly cut a small hole in the back of his head, and then inserted the signal transmission tentacles of the spiritual eye into the small hole... With the help of Yashan and Fengcheng, he finally succeeded in ''seeing'' a different ''Miyi Wave'' scene. He was greatly shocked and had a new understanding of the universe. Since then, he has exploded with great enthusiasm for the research project of "Spiritual Eye". "I long to see what the real universe looks like." After discussing the design of the follow-up ''Eye of Spirit'' device with Yashan, Su Hao returned to his laboratory. He was thinking about a problem: how to find the energy fluctuation-inducing substance of the ''Doom System''. This kind of thing, he doesn''t know if it exists, he doesn''t know what it is, and he doesn''t know where it is! To put it nicely, it is called seeking, and to say it badly is to take luck. But Su Hao is never afraid of taking chances... After all, isn''t his reincarnation just a chance? He firmly believes that since there are energy fluctuations in the ''doom system'', there must be induced substances corresponding to the fluctuations. As long as there is such a sensory substance, in endless time, he will always find it. However, there are different ways of taking luck. The higher the probability, the better the luck, the lower the probability, the worse the luck. So what Su Hao thought was, how to make himself more likely to find the sensory substance. "I can''t change the quantity and location of sensing substances. What I can change is the efficiency of my search. So, I want to develop a special ''planet virus''..." The more he thought about it, the clearer Su Hao''s thinking became: "Create a ''Exploration Cube'' virus like the ''Broken Star Cube'', which can spread to every corner of the planet. The difference is that the function of the ''Small Cube'' focuses on replicating itself and converting matter into a ''source''. And the function of ''Explore Little Cube'' focuses on ''Copying itself - exploring unknown matter''. In this way, after I come to a galaxy, I only need to throw the ''exploration cube'' onto the planet, and let it replicate and explore on its own, and I can get the substance I want, and the efficiency is more than ten thousand times higher. The most important thing is that you don''t have to worry about missing it. " As for the technical problem of realization, it is not a difficult point for Su Hao. Because he has been studying ''sources'' all these years, he has thoroughly studied various common elements, compounds, and mixtures, and even calculated the ''energy coefficients'' of different substances one by one. For him, it is easy to calculate whether it is ''known matter'' or ''unknown matter''. Su Hao secretly said: "The spaceship is about five years away from arriving at Purple Wolf Star, so take advantage of this time to try to develop a planetary virus called ''Exploring Little Cube''!" After thinking about it, he immediately entered the pinball space, retrieved the relevant information of the ''planet virus'', and began to compare and design it. "First of all, the main body structure, designed as a drill-like earth-penetrating robot, which is convenient to shuttle freely inside the planet..." Five years later, the spacecraft completed the last "positioning transfer" and appeared near the orbit of the outermost planet in the Purple Wolf Galaxy. The crowd gathered in the cab. Yashan reported the information collected so far: "The eight planets of Purple Wolf have been analyzed, and there are four source planets, three giant planets, and one ice giant. The fourth planet is a ''source planet'', and the environment Creatures are also the friendliest and most likely to give birth to life. Boss Wei, do we want to go around the fourth planet first? " Su Hao said with a smile: "Then go to the fourth planet first, maybe there will be surprises." This is like opening the cover and there is a prize. No matter how you guess, no matter how small the probability is, it is impossible to confirm whether there is life or not until you personally land on the planet to investigate. After ?? preparations, everyone positioned and teleported, directly entering the vicinity of the fourth planet in the galaxy, docking the satellite, and then exiting the spaceship and embarking on another journey of exploration. As they expected, there is no so-called life. is desolate. However, half of the surface of the planet is liquid water, which provides a prerequisite for the birth of life. Just want to give birth to life... They can''t imagine what kind of miracles are needed for such a planet to have the first life. After a few days of exploration, everyone flew out of the planet''s atmosphere. Then Yashan and the others saw Su Hao take out a small metal cube the size of an apple from the storage space, and use a high-quality source bead to inlay the groove on it. asked when he didn''t understand, Yashan asked curiously: "Boss Wei, what is this?" Su Hao raised it and placed it in front of Yashan: "This is another planetary virus." "his-" Everyone was horrified, they couldn''t help but take a few steps back, away from the delicate little cube in Su Hao''s hand. Although he knew that Su Hao could create a ''planet virus'', he couldn''t figure out how to do it anyway. Several of them still have a natural fear of planetary viruses. Su Hao said with a smile: "What are you afraid of, can it still eat you?" Yashan smiled awkwardly: "It''s not that I''m afraid, that feeling is not clear, I always feel that it''s not wrong to stay away." Fengcheng curiously said, "Boss Wei, are you planning to shoot this planet away?" Su Hao said: "No, this is a new planetary virus created by me. Its function is not used to destroy the planet, but to search for unknown substances on the planet. Using it instead of our search task will improve the efficiency a lot." "Is there such an operation?" Su Hao said: "Of course, as long as you think about it, what operation doesn''t work? In the case of suitable temperature, I can even design a planetary virus, which can transform the environment of the planet into a habitable planet. " Ashan and others came up with a thought: "Boss Wei is respected as the creator by the people of Yuanxing, it seems that he is right..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： 657 How cruel, how fearful Chapter 661 Where the lights are dim Su Hao''s current situation can be said to be very bad. First of all, most of the power he accumulated for an unknown period of time has collapsed and dissipated, leaving only a small amount of power remaining on his shoulders, neck, and head to maintain his current existence. has some blood energy, a lot of spiritual power and a small amount of sources. But a large amount of spiritual power still needs to maintain the operation of ''Taiwan''. Su Hao will not mobilize it unless it is a last resort. In other words, there is not much energy available. Secondly, there are not many positioning stones he deliberately left in the universe, and the scope of his activities will be greatly reduced. The journey to find the sensing material of the ''Doom System'' is likely to come to an end. Not only that, most of the cells and organs in his body are gone, only a head that can think... As the [Mingzi] who controls the life force, he can feel that even if he uses the repair ability of the [Mingzi] to restore his body, the vitality of the [Mingzi] cells will be greatly damaged. Life Child] After the unique skills, the general. In other words, his lifespan may not be five thousand years. He estimated that after the physical body recovered, even if he re-cultivated to the [God Transformation Realm], he would only have a lifespan of less than five hundred years. However, what Su Hao is concerned about is not his lifespan, but his inability to continue his journey of exploring the universe. The most regrettable thing for him is that what he wants to do has not been done yet. In the end, his spaceship was gone, along with all the precision instruments built over the years. This not only meant that he lost his shelter, but also meant that many experiments and research could not continue. Many instruments can only be built with the help of high-precision instruments. For example, various styles of ''planet virus''... "Fortunately, all the relevant information has been recorded in the pinball space. Looking at it, the reincarnation in this life is very rewarding, and it is a worthwhile trip." Su Hao stopped his messy thoughts, and then entered the pinball space to check the consciousness of Yashan and Fengcheng. The consciousness of the two people, at this time, stayed in the small dark room, motionless, as expected, they couldn''t die any longer. Su Hao guessed that neither of them knew how they died, it was too tragic. As for the others, Su Hao did not record their consciousness information in the pinball space at will. Currently, there are two people, Yashan and Fengcheng, which is enough. Maybe in the distant future, his consciousness information successfully got rid of the dependence of the pinball space. When no one could threaten his existence, he only considered letting go of the restrictions of the pinball space. It is not a bad idea to even use the pinball space to create a second extraordinary world. But now, he still lacks an absolute sense of security. Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space, looking at the empty space in front of him, he had to face a question: what should I do next? "There is no choice. I can only find a planet with a relatively friendly environment and settle down for the time being. However, after the particle flow is over, I will check the surrounding space and decide where to go! Maybe you will find something here. " Su Hao has always had the habit of cleaning the battlefield. In the past, as long as he swept through his "spiritual sense", he could grasp the surrounding situation and leave in a dashing manner. But now that there is no increase in the core composite rune, his ''spiritual sense'' perception range has been greatly reduced, and there is only a perception range of less than 100,000 meters. And now there is an unimaginably huge torrent of particles outside, and the various positions are extremely chaotic, and his "spiritual sense" can''t reach out and observe the surrounding situation. It also made him feel very uncomfortable. Su Hao waited for two days, but he still didn''t see the trend of particle flow weakening, on the contrary there was a trend of increasing gradually. And according to his estimation, in the current state, it is impossible to laterally escape the scope of the particle torrent. The scope of ?? is infinite for him who is weak. Can''t fly out at all. Su Hao: "Too cruel..." After waiting for another day, Su Hao secretly said: "Forget it, don''t wait, teleport away!" Before leaving, he used to take a closer look at the situation around him. This was a habit he developed a long time ago. Before leaving, he would do it subconsciously. "Besides a void, what else? There''s nothing... no, and my head..." He wanted to tell a cold joke to make some adjustments, but after telling it, he found that it was really cold, and he couldn''t laugh at all. "Go away... Huh? What is that?" Su Hao blinked his eyes and suddenly saw many small translucent particles in the very far distance, very tiny. If it wasn''t for the distant starlight shining on them, there was a slight deflection, which made his sharp eyes detect a slight abnormality. won''t find them there. Su Hao tilted his head, widened his eyes, adjusted the focus, and observed carefully. "Although I can''t see it clearly, there is indeed something there! Since there is something, why can it condense here and not be carried away by the powerful particle flow? Could it be an illusory substance?" If Su Hao''s spiritual sense can still be used at this moment, there is no need to be so troublesome, the world''s spiritual sense is swept away, and everything will be clear. "Wait! Take a look and see." So, Su Hao stayed in the ''Secondary Space'', widening his eyes to observe the situation in the extreme distance. even formed a pair of telescopes in front of his eyes with a vajra armor to observe that translucent material from a distance. "There are many kinds of translucent substances, and the surrounding space is full. Originally, it was only small, but with the passage of time, it has a tendency to grow. Although the increase is small, it is indeed increasing. When it grows to a certain extent, it will carried away by the particle flow. And those tiny fish that slip through the net, they are all flying away from me...why is this? " Su Hao was intrigued, as if he had found a new toy, he couldn''t wait to reveal all its secrets. His brain, which was somewhat depressed due to the previous encounter, also became active at this moment, turning quickly, analyzing what he saw. Soon, Su Hao had a guess: The first point, the reason why translucent particles are growing is because the particles have a huge mass and a strong relative gravitational force, and the surrounding particles are gathering together; The second point, the reason why translucent particles are not carried away by the particle flow is because their volume is extremely small, but their mass is extremely large. So it looks like it''s not being carried away by the particle flow. After it becomes larger, the reason why it is taken away by the particle flow is because the volume becomes larger, the impact area is larger, and the motion state changes faster, so that I observed the change of the ''motion state'' and thought it was caused by the particle flow. It was taken; The third point, the reason why these translucent particles are flying in the opposite direction to me is because these particles are the matter on the spaceship themselves, and due to the impact of the explosion of the spaceship, they are flying in the opposite direction to where they are. So, here comes the question: Are there any of these things on the ship? Su Hao dared to pat his chest to assure: Before the spacecraft, there was no such translucent material 100%. That is to say Su Hao''s eyes flashed with wisdom, and the corners of his mouth twitched, looking very excited: "This kind of unseen material was formed after the spacecraft collapsed and exploded. Originally, they were all materials on the spacecraft, or mud or metal. , blades of grass... It is just that after inexplicable changes, this special form with extremely large mass is formed, and then under the action of mutual gravitational force, the small translucent substances are aggregated together. I accidentally discovered it! " So, is this kind of thing a ''source''? Su Hao confirmed that it was not. So what are they? How did ?? come into being? Su Hao felt that his brain was overloaded, and his broken body caused a serious lack of blood supply to the brain... It doesn''t matter, isn''t there still some blood? All are used to make blood, and then provide it to the brain to think! Let this lonely brain exert its last residual heat. If you can get the answer, then even if the brain is burned, it will be at all costs! Let it burn! brain! After thinking about it, Su Hao said silently, "Maybe, I know the answer!" I searched for him thousands of times, and when I looked back, the man was in the dim light. Su Hao doesn''t like to look back, but this time, he knew that he was going to look back. "What I was looking for, I finally found you... Hahaha!" Today is 515, and I specially prepared 10,000 words~ I originally wanted to finish writing and sending this world in one breath, but unfortunately I couldnt make it last night~ Cough! There are only four chapters today, so it''s a bit of a blast~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： 658 Two hundred years Chapter 661 Where the lights are dim Su Hao''s current situation can be said to be very bad. First of all, most of the power he accumulated for an unknown period of time has collapsed and dissipated, leaving only a small amount of power remaining on his shoulders, neck, and head to maintain his current existence. has some blood energy, a lot of spiritual power and a small amount of sources. But a large amount of spiritual power still needs to maintain the operation of ''Taiwan''. Su Hao will not mobilize it unless it is a last resort. In other words, there is not much energy available. Secondly, there are not many positioning stones he deliberately left in the universe, and the scope of his activities will be greatly reduced. The journey to find the sensing material of the ''Doom System'' is likely to come to an end. Not only that, most of the cells and organs in his body are gone, only a head that can think... As the [Mingzi] who controls the life force, he can feel that even if he uses the repair ability of the [Mingzi] to restore his body, the vitality of the [Mingzi] cells will be greatly damaged. Life Child] After the unique skills, the general. In other words, his lifespan may not be five thousand years. He estimated that after the physical body recovered, even if he re-cultivated to the [God Transformation Realm], he would only have a lifespan of less than five hundred years. However, what Su Hao is concerned about is not his lifespan, but his inability to continue his journey of exploring the universe. The most regrettable thing for him is that what he wants to do has not been done yet. In the end, his spaceship was gone, along with all the precision instruments built over the years. This not only meant that he lost his shelter, but also meant that many experiments and research could not continue. Many instruments can only be built with the help of high-precision instruments. For example, various styles of ''planet virus''... "Fortunately, all the relevant information has been recorded in the pinball space. Looking at it, the reincarnation in this life is very rewarding, and it is a worthwhile trip." Su Hao stopped his messy thoughts, and then entered the pinball space to check the consciousness of Yashan and Fengcheng. The consciousness of the two people, at this time, stayed in the small dark room, motionless, as expected, they couldn''t die any longer. Su Hao guessed that neither of them knew how they died, it was too tragic. As for the others, Su Hao did not record their consciousness information in the pinball space at will. Currently, there are two people, Yashan and Fengcheng, which is enough. Maybe in the distant future, his consciousness information successfully got rid of the dependence of the pinball space. When no one could threaten his existence, he only considered letting go of the restrictions of the pinball space. It is not a bad idea to even use the pinball space to create a second extraordinary world. But now, he still lacks an absolute sense of security. Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space, looking at the empty space in front of him, he had to face a question: what should I do next? "There is no choice. I can only find a planet with a relatively friendly environment and settle down for the time being. However, after the particle flow is over, I will check the surrounding space and decide where to go! Maybe you will find something here. " Su Hao has always had the habit of cleaning the battlefield. In the past, as long as he swept through his "spiritual sense", he could grasp the surrounding situation and leave in a dashing manner. But now that there is no increase in the core composite rune, his ''spiritual sense'' perception range has been greatly reduced, and there is only a perception range of less than 100,000 meters. And now there is an unimaginably huge torrent of particles outside, and the various positions are extremely chaotic, and his "spiritual sense" can''t reach out and observe the surrounding situation. It also made him feel very uncomfortable. Su Hao waited for two days, but he still didn''t see the trend of particle flow weakening, on the contrary there was a trend of increasing gradually. And according to his estimation, in the current state, it is impossible to laterally escape the scope of the particle torrent. The scope of ?? is infinite for him who is weak. Can''t fly out at all. Su Hao: "Too cruel..." After waiting for another day, Su Hao secretly said: "Forget it, don''t wait, teleport away!" Before leaving, he used to take a closer look at the situation around him. This was a habit he developed a long time ago. Before leaving, he would do it subconsciously. "Besides a void, what else? There''s nothing... no, and my head..." He wanted to tell a cold joke to make some adjustments, but after telling it, he found that it was really cold, and he couldn''t laugh at all. "Go away... Huh? What is that?" Su Hao blinked his eyes and suddenly saw many small translucent particles in the very far distance, very tiny. If it wasn''t for the distant starlight shining on them, there was a slight deflection, which made his sharp eyes detect a slight abnormality. won''t find them there. Su Hao tilted his head, widened his eyes, adjusted the focus, and observed carefully. "Although I can''t see it clearly, there is indeed something there! Since there is something, why can it condense here and not be carried away by the powerful particle flow? Could it be an illusory substance?" If Su Hao''s spiritual sense can still be used at this moment, there is no need to be so troublesome, the world''s spiritual sense is swept away, and everything will be clear. "Wait! Take a look and see." So, Su Hao stayed in the ''Secondary Space'', widening his eyes to observe the situation in the extreme distance. even formed a pair of telescopes in front of his eyes with a vajra armor to observe that translucent material from a distance. "There are many kinds of translucent substances, and the surrounding space is full. Originally, it was only small, but with the passage of time, it has a tendency to grow. Although the increase is small, it is indeed increasing. When it grows to a certain extent, it will carried away by the particle flow. And those tiny fish that slip through the net, they are all flying away from me...why is this? " Su Hao was intrigued, as if he had found a new toy, he couldn''t wait to reveal all its secrets. His brain, which was somewhat depressed due to the previous encounter, also became active at this moment, turning quickly, analyzing what he saw. Soon, Su Hao had a guess: The first point, the reason why translucent particles are growing is because the particles have a huge mass and a strong relative gravitational force, and the surrounding particles are gathering together; The second point, the reason why translucent particles are not carried away by the particle flow is because their volume is extremely small, but their mass is extremely large. So it looks like it''s not being carried away by the particle flow. After it becomes larger, the reason why it is taken away by the particle flow is because the volume becomes larger, the impact area is larger, and the motion state changes faster, so that I observed the change of the ''motion state'' and thought it was caused by the particle flow. It was taken; The third point, the reason why these translucent particles are flying in the opposite direction to me is because these particles are the matter on the spaceship themselves, and due to the impact of the explosion of the spaceship, they are flying in the opposite direction to where they are. So, here comes the question: Are there any of these things on the ship? Su Hao dared to pat his chest to assure: Before the spacecraft, there was no such translucent material 100%. That is to say Su Hao''s eyes flashed with wisdom, and the corners of his mouth twitched, looking very excited: "This kind of unseen material was formed after the spacecraft collapsed and exploded. Originally, they were all materials on the spacecraft, or mud or metal. , blades of grass... It is just that after inexplicable changes, this special form with extremely large mass is formed, and then under the action of mutual gravitational force, the small translucent substances are aggregated together. I accidentally discovered it! " So, is this kind of thing a ''source''? Su Hao confirmed that it was not. So what are they? How did ?? come into being? Su Hao felt that his brain was overloaded, and his broken body caused a serious lack of blood supply to the brain... It doesn''t matter, isn''t there still some blood? All are used to make blood, and then provide it to the brain to think! Let this lonely brain exert its last residual heat. If you can get the answer, then even if the brain is burned, it will be at all costs! Let it burn! brain! After thinking about it, Su Hao said silently, "Maybe, I know the answer!" I searched for him thousands of times, and when I looked back, the man was in the dim light. Su Hao doesn''t like to look back, but this time, he knew that he was going to look back. "What I was looking for, I finally found you... Hahaha!" Today is 515, and I specially prepared 10,000 words~ I originally wanted to finish writing and sending this world in one breath, but unfortunately I couldnt make it last night~ Cough! There are only four chapters today, so it''s a bit of a blast~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 660： 659 Only one head left Chapter 661 Where the lights are dim Su Hao''s current situation can be said to be very bad. First of all, most of the power he accumulated for an unknown period of time has collapsed and dissipated, leaving only a small amount of power remaining on his shoulders, neck, and head to maintain his current existence. has some blood energy, a lot of spiritual power and a small amount of sources. But a large amount of spiritual power still needs to maintain the operation of ''Taiwan''. Su Hao will not mobilize it unless it is a last resort. In other words, there is not much energy available. Secondly, there are not many positioning stones he deliberately left in the universe, and the scope of his activities will be greatly reduced. The journey to find the sensing material of the ''Doom System'' is likely to come to an end. Not only that, most of the cells and organs in his body are gone, only a head that can think... As the [Mingzi] who controls the life force, he can feel that even if he uses the repair ability of the [Mingzi] to restore his body, the vitality of the [Mingzi] cells will be greatly damaged. Life Child] After the unique skills, the general. In other words, his lifespan may not be five thousand years. He estimated that after the physical body recovered, even if he re-cultivated to the [God Transformation Realm], he would only have a lifespan of less than five hundred years. However, what Su Hao is concerned about is not his lifespan, but his inability to continue his journey of exploring the universe. The most regrettable thing for him is that what he wants to do has not been done yet. In the end, his spaceship was gone, along with all the precision instruments built over the years. This not only meant that he lost his shelter, but also meant that many experiments and research could not continue. Many instruments can only be built with the help of high-precision instruments. For example, various styles of ''planet virus''... "Fortunately, all the relevant information has been recorded in the pinball space. Looking at it, the reincarnation in this life is very rewarding, and it is a worthwhile trip." Su Hao stopped his messy thoughts, and then entered the pinball space to check the consciousness of Yashan and Fengcheng. The consciousness of the two people, at this time, stayed in the small dark room, motionless, as expected, they couldn''t die any longer. Su Hao guessed that neither of them knew how they died, it was too tragic. As for the others, Su Hao did not record their consciousness information in the pinball space at will. Currently, there are two people, Yashan and Fengcheng, which is enough. Maybe in the distant future, his consciousness information successfully got rid of the dependence of the pinball space. When no one could threaten his existence, he only considered letting go of the restrictions of the pinball space. It is not a bad idea to even use the pinball space to create a second extraordinary world. But now, he still lacks an absolute sense of security. Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space, looking at the empty space in front of him, he had to face a question: what should I do next? "There is no choice. I can only find a planet with a relatively friendly environment and settle down for the time being. However, after the particle flow is over, I will check the surrounding space and decide where to go! Maybe you will find something here. " Su Hao has always had the habit of cleaning the battlefield. In the past, as long as he swept through his "spiritual sense", he could grasp the surrounding situation and leave in a dashing manner. But now that there is no increase in the core composite rune, his ''spiritual sense'' perception range has been greatly reduced, and there is only a perception range of less than 100,000 meters. And now there is an unimaginably huge torrent of particles outside, and the various positions are extremely chaotic, and his "spiritual sense" can''t reach out and observe the surrounding situation. It also made him feel very uncomfortable. Su Hao waited for two days, but he still didn''t see the trend of particle flow weakening, on the contrary there was a trend of increasing gradually. And according to his estimation, in the current state, it is impossible to laterally escape the scope of the particle torrent. The scope of ?? is infinite for him who is weak. Can''t fly out at all. Su Hao: "Too cruel..." After waiting for another day, Su Hao secretly said: "Forget it, don''t wait, teleport away!" Before leaving, he used to take a closer look at the situation around him. This was a habit he developed a long time ago. Before leaving, he would do it subconsciously. "Besides a void, what else? There''s nothing... no, and my head..." He wanted to tell a cold joke to make some adjustments, but after telling it, he found that it was really cold, and he couldn''t laugh at all. "Go away... Huh? What is that?" Su Hao blinked his eyes and suddenly saw many small translucent particles in the very far distance, very tiny. If it wasn''t for the distant starlight shining on them, there was a slight deflection, which made his sharp eyes detect a slight abnormality. won''t find them there. Su Hao tilted his head, widened his eyes, adjusted the focus, and observed carefully. "Although I can''t see it clearly, there is indeed something there! Since there is something, why can it condense here and not be carried away by the powerful particle flow? Could it be an illusory substance?" If Su Hao''s spiritual sense can still be used at this moment, there is no need to be so troublesome, the world''s spiritual sense is swept away, and everything will be clear. "Wait! Take a look and see." So, Su Hao stayed in the ''Secondary Space'', widening his eyes to observe the situation in the extreme distance. even formed a pair of telescopes in front of his eyes with a vajra armor to observe that translucent material from a distance. "There are many kinds of translucent substances, and the surrounding space is full. Originally, it was only small, but with the passage of time, it has a tendency to grow. Although the increase is small, it is indeed increasing. When it grows to a certain extent, it will carried away by the particle flow. And those tiny fish that slip through the net, they are all flying away from me...why is this? " Su Hao was intrigued, as if he had found a new toy, he couldn''t wait to reveal all its secrets. His brain, which was somewhat depressed due to the previous encounter, also became active at this moment, turning quickly, analyzing what he saw. Soon, Su Hao had a guess: The first point, the reason why translucent particles are growing is because the particles have a huge mass and a strong relative gravitational force, and the surrounding particles are gathering together; The second point, the reason why translucent particles are not carried away by the particle flow is because their volume is extremely small, but their mass is extremely large. So it looks like it''s not being carried away by the particle flow. After it becomes larger, the reason why it is taken away by the particle flow is because the volume becomes larger, the impact area is larger, and the motion state changes faster, so that I observed the change of the ''motion state'' and thought it was caused by the particle flow. It was taken; The third point, the reason why these translucent particles are flying in the opposite direction to me is because these particles are the matter on the spaceship themselves, and due to the impact of the explosion of the spaceship, they are flying in the opposite direction to where they are. So, here comes the question: Are there any of these things on the ship? Su Hao dared to pat his chest to assure: Before the spacecraft, there was no such translucent material 100%. That is to say Su Hao''s eyes flashed with wisdom, and the corners of his mouth twitched, looking very excited: "This kind of unseen material was formed after the spacecraft collapsed and exploded. Originally, they were all materials on the spacecraft, or mud or metal. , blades of grass... It is just that after inexplicable changes, this special form with extremely large mass is formed, and then under the action of mutual gravitational force, the small translucent substances are aggregated together. I accidentally discovered it! " So, is this kind of thing a ''source''? Su Hao confirmed that it was not. So what are they? How did ?? come into being? Su Hao felt that his brain was overloaded, and his broken body caused a serious lack of blood supply to the brain... It doesn''t matter, isn''t there still some blood? All are used to make blood, and then provide it to the brain to think! Let this lonely brain exert its last residual heat. If you can get the answer, then even if the brain is burned, it will be at all costs! Let it burn! brain! After thinking about it, Su Hao said silently, "Maybe, I know the answer!" I searched for him thousands of times, and when I looked back, the man was in the dim light. Su Hao doesn''t like to look back, but this time, he knew that he was going to look back. "What I was looking for, I finally found you... Hahaha!" Today is 515, and I specially prepared 10,000 words~ I originally wanted to finish writing and sending this world in one breath, but unfortunately I couldnt make it last night~ Cough! There are only four chapters today, so it''s a bit of a blast~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 661： 660 Where the lights are dim Chapter 661 Where the lights are dim Su Hao''s current situation can be said to be very bad. First of all, most of the power he accumulated for an unknown period of time has collapsed and dissipated, leaving only a small amount of power remaining on his shoulders, neck, and head to maintain his current existence. has some blood energy, a lot of spiritual power and a small amount of sources. But a large amount of spiritual power still needs to maintain the operation of ''Taiwan''. Su Hao will not mobilize it unless it is a last resort. In other words, there is not much energy available. Secondly, there are not many positioning stones he deliberately left in the universe, and the scope of his activities will be greatly reduced. The journey to find the sensing material of the ''Doom System'' is likely to come to an end. Not only that, most of the cells and organs in his body are gone, only a head that can think... As the [Mingzi] who controls the life force, he can feel that even if he uses the repair ability of the [Mingzi] to restore his body, the vitality of the [Mingzi] cells will be greatly damaged. Life Child] After the unique skills, the general. In other words, his lifespan may not be five thousand years. He estimated that after the physical body recovered, even if he re-cultivated to the [God Transformation Realm], he would only have a lifespan of less than five hundred years. However, what Su Hao is concerned about is not his lifespan, but his inability to continue his journey of exploring the universe. The most regrettable thing for him is that what he wants to do has not been done yet. In the end, his spaceship was gone, along with all the precision instruments built over the years. This not only meant that he lost his shelter, but also meant that many experiments and research could not continue. Many instruments can only be built with the help of high-precision instruments. For example, various styles of ''planet virus''... "Fortunately, all the relevant information has been recorded in the pinball space. Looking at it, the reincarnation in this life is very rewarding, and it is a worthwhile trip." Su Hao stopped his messy thoughts, and then entered the pinball space to check the consciousness of Yashan and Fengcheng. The consciousness of the two people, at this time, stayed in the small dark room, motionless, as expected, they couldn''t die any longer. Su Hao guessed that neither of them knew how they died, it was too tragic. As for the others, Su Hao did not record their consciousness information in the pinball space at will. Currently, there are two people, Yashan and Fengcheng, which is enough. Maybe in the distant future, his consciousness information successfully got rid of the dependence of the pinball space. When no one could threaten his existence, he only considered letting go of the restrictions of the pinball space. It is not a bad idea to even use the pinball space to create a second extraordinary world. But now, he still lacks an absolute sense of security. Su Hao withdrew from the pinball space, looking at the empty space in front of him, he had to face a question: what should I do next? "There is no choice. I can only find a planet with a relatively friendly environment and settle down for the time being. However, after the particle flow is over, I will check the surrounding space and decide where to go! Maybe you will find something here. " Su Hao has always had the habit of cleaning the battlefield. In the past, as long as he swept through his "spiritual sense", he could grasp the surrounding situation and leave in a dashing manner. But now that there is no increase in the core composite rune, his ''spiritual sense'' perception range has been greatly reduced, and there is only a perception range of less than 100,000 meters. And now there is an unimaginably huge torrent of particles outside, and the various positions are extremely chaotic, and his "spiritual sense" can''t reach out and observe the surrounding situation. It also made him feel very uncomfortable. Su Hao waited for two days, but he still didn''t see the trend of particle flow weakening, on the contrary there was a trend of increasing gradually. And according to his estimation, in the current state, it is impossible to laterally escape the scope of the particle torrent. The scope of ?? is infinite for him who is weak. Can''t fly out at all. Su Hao: "Too cruel..." After waiting for another day, Su Hao secretly said: "Forget it, don''t wait, teleport away!" Before leaving, he used to take a closer look at the situation around him. This was a habit he developed a long time ago. Before leaving, he would do it subconsciously. "Besides a void, what else? There''s nothing... no, and my head..." He wanted to tell a cold joke to make some adjustments, but after telling it, he found that it was really cold, and he couldn''t laugh at all. "Go away... Huh? What is that?" Su Hao blinked his eyes and suddenly saw many small translucent particles in the very far distance, very tiny. If it wasn''t for the distant starlight shining on them, there was a slight deflection, which made his sharp eyes detect a slight abnormality. won''t find them there. Su Hao tilted his head, widened his eyes, adjusted the focus, and observed carefully. "Although I can''t see it clearly, there is indeed something there! Since there is something, why can it condense here and not be carried away by the powerful particle flow? Could it be an illusory substance?" If Su Hao''s spiritual sense can still be used at this moment, there is no need to be so troublesome, the world''s spiritual sense is swept away, and everything will be clear. "Wait! Take a look and see." So, Su Hao stayed in the ''Secondary Space'', widening his eyes to observe the situation in the extreme distance. even formed a pair of telescopes in front of his eyes with a vajra armor to observe that translucent material from a distance. "There are many kinds of translucent substances, and the surrounding space is full. Originally, it was only small, but with the passage of time, it has a tendency to grow. Although the increase is small, it is indeed increasing. When it grows to a certain extent, it will carried away by the particle flow. And those tiny fish that slip through the net, they are all flying away from me...why is this? " Su Hao was intrigued, as if he had found a new toy, he couldn''t wait to reveal all its secrets. His brain, which was somewhat depressed due to the previous encounter, also became active at this moment, turning quickly, analyzing what he saw. Soon, Su Hao had a guess: The first point, the reason why translucent particles are growing is because the particles have a huge mass and a strong relative gravitational force, and the surrounding particles are gathering together; The second point, the reason why translucent particles are not carried away by the particle flow is because their volume is extremely small, but their mass is extremely large. So it looks like it''s not being carried away by the particle flow. After it becomes larger, the reason why it is taken away by the particle flow is because the volume becomes larger, the impact area is larger, and the motion state changes faster, so that I observed the change of the ''motion state'' and thought it was caused by the particle flow. It was taken; The third point, the reason why these translucent particles are flying in the opposite direction to me is because these particles are the matter on the spaceship themselves, and due to the impact of the explosion of the spaceship, they are flying in the opposite direction to where they are. So, here comes the question: Are there any of these things on the ship? Su Hao dared to pat his chest to assure: Before the spacecraft, there was no such translucent material 100%. That is to say Su Hao''s eyes flashed with wisdom, and the corners of his mouth twitched, looking very excited: "This kind of unseen material was formed after the spacecraft collapsed and exploded. Originally, they were all materials on the spacecraft, or mud or metal. , blades of grass... It is just that after inexplicable changes, this special form with extremely large mass is formed, and then under the action of mutual gravitational force, the small translucent substances are aggregated together. I accidentally discovered it! " So, is this kind of thing a ''source''? Su Hao confirmed that it was not. So what are they? How did ?? come into being? Su Hao felt that his brain was overloaded, and his broken body caused a serious lack of blood supply to the brain... It doesn''t matter, isn''t there still some blood? All are used to make blood, and then provide it to the brain to think! Let this lonely brain exert its last residual heat. If you can get the answer, then even if the brain is burned, it will be at all costs! Let it burn! brain! After thinking about it, Su Hao said silently, "Maybe, I know the answer!" I searched for him thousands of times, and when I looked back, the man was in the dim light. Su Hao doesn''t like to look back, but this time, he knew that he was going to look back. "What I was looking for, I finally found you... Hahaha!" Today is 515, and I specially prepared 10,000 words~ I originally wanted to finish writing and sending this world in one breath, but unfortunately I couldnt make it last night~ Cough! There are only four chapters today, so it''s a bit of a blast~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 662： 661 Going around, returning to the original place Chapter 664 I finally won the final victory What surprised Su Hao was that after he suddenly teleported, his field of vision and spiritual sense perception were all switched instantly, but what he didn''t expect was that the ''Operation Wave'' around his body did not move in any way, as if Su Hao brought it together Send over in general. Does ?? ignore the influence of space? Su Hao tried to teleport a few times and quickly switched positions, but there was no fault in the ''Operation Wave'' lingering around him, it was always ''continuous''. Su Hao also created a small world, then hid in the small world, and found that ''Operation Wave'' was still the same. He stopped, frowning in thought. For a while, a lot of questions came up: Since the influence of space is ignored, why can''t the disaster itself accurately lock his position? Could it be that ''Opportunity'' and disaster are two sides of the same body, one false and the other real? What does it look like in its entirety? After thinking about it for a long time, Su Hao had to admit that the existence of this wave operation may be beyond the understanding of three-dimensional space creatures... He quickly thought of a similar situation: "It''s like, when Ashan plays a role-playing game, he controls the scene after the character is teleported. All the scenes around the character are transformed, but one thing has not changed, that That is: Ashan''s gaze on the characters on the screen has not changed." At this time, Su Hao is the character in the game, and ''Opportunity'' is the outside of the monitor, ''Ashan''s eyes''! Thinking like this, Su Hao was at a loss for a while. Su Hao suddenly had a thought: "Is there something inexplicable that keeps staring at this universe?" Soon, he shook his head: "Shouldn''t it be...? It''s more likely that there are some operating rules of this universe." "It''s useless to think too much, but do what you are doing now! Whether there is or not, you will know later. Now, try the influence of my walking exercise on the ''unwave''." Su Hao guessed right, his movement does have a corresponding impact on the wave. When ?? is active on the ground, the ''Operation Wave'' attached to him will spread out in various forms, basically the same as the focus of the ''Elliptical System'' he guessed is to release energy outward. It was like a pebble was dropped on the lake, and ripples swayed outwards. He set his eyes on the source star below. "Try to get some big ones and bomb the Origin Star with various means..." At this time, Genesis Star is already riddled with holes and looks overwhelmed, but Su Hao knows that Genesis Star is very tough, a little bombardment is not a scratch for it. Star-piercing finger! ''Original Pearl Bomb''! ''Ten thousand explosions''! ''Balken Mountain Finger''! ''Twenty-Four-Dawn Sword''! This is the first time in hundreds of years that Yuanxing is so lively and full of life. And Su Hao also got the answer he wanted, he couldn''t help but sigh: "No wonder the particle flow shock wave that destroyed the spaceship was so fierce, it really has something to do with the more than 80 planets I destroyed..." He thought, if the planet is not destroyed, maybe both Yashan and Fengcheng can be rescued again. Su Hao tossed for a long time, then returned to the temporary base again, entered the pinball space, and made a brief summary of the gains of these days. At the same time, it is also necessary to deepen the understanding and feeling of ''Operation Wave''. Time flies. Ten years later, Su Hao gained some superficial understanding of the deep universe through his research on ''Operation Wave''. No matter how big the universe itself is, in Su Hao''s opinion, maybe the word ''big'' cannot be used to describe the existence of the universe. If you compare the ''universe'' to a large sphere, this sphere is filled with water, and there are various swimming fish and aquatic plants in the water... But no matter what''s in the ball, first stipulate that all matter and energy will not increase nor decrease, and must follow fixed rules. So what happens? is very simple, all the substances in the sphere, all the particles, how they will move in the future, how they will combine, are all determined at the moment when the sphere is formed. Just like the water in the water pipe, as long as the water pipe is long enough and strong enough, the water will go all the way along the water pipe. For example, the accidental collision of two particles in the sphere, the accidental combination, is not actually accidental, but they operate according to the ''rules'' in the sphere, no matter how complicated and how long the time is, they are destined to collide and combine in the end. Together. Another example: The fish in the sphere is thinking about a problem. It thinks it is thinking, but it does not know that its thinking is just a movement following certain rules, and it is already doomed at the moment the sphere is formed. Everything, at the moment when the sphere is formed, has already followed specific rules and is destined to move the path! No matter how violent the movement of the material in the ball is, how violent the tumbling of the fish is... it''s a foregone conclusion! In other words: all the substances in the ball, regardless of the state of motion, all maintain a certain ''balance'', and each particle is moving forward according to the established route! extended to this universe, why not? Everything was doomed the moment the universe was formed! Even human happiness, sadness, anger, thinking, action, choice... is already doomed! And the existence of Su Hao just broke this balance! As if in a sphere, an inexplicable particle suddenly appeared... What will happen? It is not difficult to imagine that everything in the sphere will be affected by this particle and change the original route. Although this change may seem trivial, it has actually happened! Back to Su Hao, Su Hao''s reincarnation, the impact may not be reflected on the planet, but the deeper side of the universe, and it will be transmitted to the outside in the way of ''Operation Wave''. After a period of time, the accumulation of ''change'' and ''influence'' will have an impact on the real material, and finally, under the action of the invisible ''focus system'', it will return to Su Hao in the form of a disaster. can also be understood as: the feedback of the ''inertia'' of the motion state of the universe. can even be understood as ''self-recovery''. For the time being, regardless of the actual situation, Su Hao briefly summed it up in one sentence: "The universe is under my influence, and it is self-regulating and recovering." He thought carefully: "In this way, many things make sense. However, there are also many new questions and things that cannot be explained... Maybe what I understand is just the appearance of its operation. , there are deeper reasons, waiting for me to discover." There is still a question before Su Hao: how to block his influence on the universe? In other words, how to fool the "doom system" so that he can act recklessly without considering the consequences? Even if he sees the ''Operation Wave'', if he can''t stop it from continuing to transmit energy to inexplicable places in the universe, and finally the huge energy accumulates again and again, and then feeds back, he should be damned, or he will die! Seeing is one thing, doing it is another. Su Hao was lost in thought. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it, try to start with ''Operation Wave'', and first summarize the law of my influence on the wave." Su Hao calmed down again, and stayed quietly on the Origin Star to do his research. Time flies, year after year. "It seems that ''Opportunity'' can only be passively changed under my actions, and there is no way to stop his change!" "The change of the wave is chaotic and disorderly, and it is impossible to find the corresponding law at all. In other words, with my ability, I can''t find its law temporarily." "Maybe my research direction was wrong from the beginning. I don''t need to try to change the oscillating wave, and I don''t need to think about blocking the oscillating wave, because it simply can''t be done. I should start with myself!" "The wave is connected to my body, where is it connected? My brain, or my body." "It''s the brain! The source of ''Operation'' is my brain! Or, it''s my ''conscious movement''." "I probably understand, my body is still the original body, the brain is still the original brain, the matter has not changed, what has changed is the movement of consciousness! That is to say, as long as my consciousness moves in the same way as the original owners consciousness, then this movement wave is likely to be disconnected from my brain, and I break free from the lock of the operation wave. No matter how strong the disaster is, it has nothing to do with me... However, it is impossible to change the way of consciousness movement, I am me, the fact that cannot be changed! How to do it? " "Can I hide my conscious movement? After hiding, the ''universe'' can detect that something is not right, but it can''t lock my position at all! Maybe I will be a demon here, disaster feedback What about going to the next galaxy? doesn''t seem to work, where else can the brain be hidden? ''Yunbo'' is like the ''eye of Yashan'', as long as Yashan is still playing the game, the character can''t get rid of his gaze at all. " One hundred years later, Su Hao''s understanding of ''Operation Wave'' is getting deeper and deeper, but he is still unable to successfully shield the external influence of ''Operation Wave''. On this day, he entered the pinball space again, observed the research and ideas over the past 100 years, and reviewed it again. He always felt that something was overlooked by him. When he looked up the metaphor of "The Eye of Ashan", he couldn''t help showing a smile, lamenting that the metaphor was really vivid, and he immediately used the most accurate scene to describe the existence of Yunbo. However, with a smile, his smile froze, and his pupils contracted suddenly! He couldn''t help but blurt out: "The Eye of Ashan?" "That''s right! Eye of Ashan!" "When Ashan controlled the character to teleport, he couldn''t see the character for a moment." "Isn''t it the time to teleport? It was teleported, but the moment of teleportation was not completed!" Strictly speaking, the teleportation is not completed in an instant, but a process. During this process, although Yashan stared at the screen, in a very short time, he lost the figure of the character, but Yashan Just didn''t notice it! Compared to Su Hao, isn''t that the ''secondary space''? "Secondary space!" Su Hao thought about it, and when he thought about it, he immediately escaped into the ''secondary space'', and started to observe the ''Operation Wave'' at the same time. The moment he hid in the secondary space, the ''Operation'' connected to his brain gradually disappeared, and finally all connections were cut off! And he also recovered his ''white body''! The original ''Operation Wave'' did not disappear, but spread out and spread all over the space, but could no longer find the focus of convergence. That is to say, as long as he hides in the ''secondary space'', no matter how much waves, disasters will not find him. Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn it! I''ve been looking for such a simple answer for so long." At the beginning of the experiment, Su Hao didn''t notice the abnormality of the ''Operation Wave'' before and after the teleportation, even if hiding in a small world, he subconsciously thought that the ''Operation Wave'' would not change due to the change of space, but he didn''t think so. Over the ''secondary space'' is the existence of a card BUG. Even when Ashan was playing games, he wouldn''t think of his character, but he lost it at the moment of teleportation, right? After Su Hao came out of the ''secondary space'', he found that the ''Operation Wave'' was connected to his brain in an instant. "Hahaha, it''s fun to be back again!" "It''s a pity that the ''brain'' cannot be hidden in the ''secondary space'' alone..." Once you enter the ''secondary space'', it is equivalent to completely leaving the current position. If you put your brain into the ''secondary space'' alone, isn''t it equivalent to removing the brain and storing it separately? "What should I do now? I can''t be reincarnated in the future, so just hide in the ''secondary space''! What''s the point of that?" After thinking about it, he had an idea: "It is not impossible to completely hide my brain in the ''secondary space''. As long as the survival of the brain and the interaction of information are achieved, everything is not a problem." Thinking about it, Su Hao entered the pinball space to write and draw, and made a plan. In the notebook, he wrote the big title "Brain Shrinking and Hidden". ''Secondary space'',''Small world'',''biotechnology'',''information transfer technology'',''source energy conversion technology'',''rune technology''... A series of related technologies were discovered by Su Hao and integrated to solve various problems encountered. So, another hundred years have passed! It can be said that Su Hao has completed it, or it can be said that it has not been completed, because the result is not what he imagined. The way he imagined it should be that the brain hides in the ''secondary space'', seamlessly connecting with the body and controlling the actions of the body. and his consciousness hide in the pinball space and manipulate the body from the air, which is similar in effect. However, the reality is that information cannot be seamlessly connected at all, and even in the process of connection, Operation will come to the door along the connection point. However, he came up with a solution that is not the solution - a double body! Just take a bend! Level 1: Reincarnated body, after reincarnation, directly hide in the ''secondary space'' and never appear again. The second level: Evolve an eighth-level alien [God] with a flesh body, and then use the body of [God] as a person who walks outside. The ?? principle is simple: God''s body is very powerful, and his brain is abnormally chaotic, unable to carry Su Hao''s consciousness information, but it doesn''t matter. Even if it is a [God], its consciousness information can be recorded in the pinball space, and as long as it is recorded, it will be controlled by the little black room. And Su Hao, he only needs to use the function of the little black room to control the actions of [God] in the pinball space! is like playing a ''3D realistic simulation game''! "Hahaha!" Su Hao laughed proudly and cheerfully. In this game of chasing me and fleeing with the ''Doom System'', after all, he won the final victory. Although, the way is a little tricky! Next, Su Hao has been researching the specific scheme of ''dual body'' in the pinball space, adding new functions to the little black house, and writing a fully immersive operating cabin for operating [God]. Time goes by, year after year. Everything is silent. Su Hao also spent the remaining two hundred years on this barren planet. The loneliness of others is the loneliness of standing on the street where people come and go. His loneliness is that there really is no one... Suddenly one day, Su Hao put down his work and came out from the secondary space. Came to the top of the mountain where the base was located, sat next to the [God] he made with the cells on his body, and quietly looked into the distance. The sun has set, and the clouds are half red. Su Hao''s eyes gradually lost the light and returned to a cold silence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 663： 662 Seeking Zero Spiritual Eyes Observation Chapter 664 I finally won the final victory What surprised Su Hao was that after he suddenly teleported, his field of vision and spiritual sense perception were all switched instantly, but what he didn''t expect was that the ''Operation Wave'' around his body did not move in any way, as if Su Hao brought it together Send over in general. Does ?? ignore the influence of space? Su Hao tried to teleport a few times and quickly switched positions, but there was no fault in the ''Operation Wave'' lingering around him, it was always ''continuous''. Su Hao also created a small world, then hid in the small world, and found that ''Operation Wave'' was still the same. He stopped, frowning in thought. For a while, a lot of questions came up: Since the influence of space is ignored, why can''t the disaster itself accurately lock his position? Could it be that ''Opportunity'' and disaster are two sides of the same body, one false and the other real? What does it look like in its entirety? After thinking about it for a long time, Su Hao had to admit that the existence of this wave operation may be beyond the understanding of three-dimensional space creatures... He quickly thought of a similar situation: "It''s like, when Ashan plays a role-playing game, he controls the scene after the character is teleported. All the scenes around the character are transformed, but one thing has not changed, that That is: Ashan''s gaze on the characters on the screen has not changed." At this time, Su Hao is the character in the game, and ''Opportunity'' is the outside of the monitor, ''Ashan''s eyes''! Thinking like this, Su Hao was at a loss for a while. Su Hao suddenly had a thought: "Is there something inexplicable that keeps staring at this universe?" Soon, he shook his head: "Shouldn''t it be...? It''s more likely that there are some operating rules of this universe." "It''s useless to think too much, but do what you are doing now! Whether there is or not, you will know later. Now, try the influence of my walking exercise on the ''unwave''." Su Hao guessed right, his movement does have a corresponding impact on the wave. When ?? is active on the ground, the ''Operation Wave'' attached to him will spread out in various forms, basically the same as the focus of the ''Elliptical System'' he guessed is to release energy outward. It was like a pebble was dropped on the lake, and ripples swayed outwards. He set his eyes on the source star below. "Try to get some big ones and bomb the Origin Star with various means..." At this time, Genesis Star is already riddled with holes and looks overwhelmed, but Su Hao knows that Genesis Star is very tough, a little bombardment is not a scratch for it. Star-piercing finger! ''Original Pearl Bomb''! ''Ten thousand explosions''! ''Balken Mountain Finger''! ''Twenty-Four-Dawn Sword''! This is the first time in hundreds of years that Yuanxing is so lively and full of life. And Su Hao also got the answer he wanted, he couldn''t help but sigh: "No wonder the particle flow shock wave that destroyed the spaceship was so fierce, it really has something to do with the more than 80 planets I destroyed..." He thought, if the planet is not destroyed, maybe both Yashan and Fengcheng can be rescued again. Su Hao tossed for a long time, then returned to the temporary base again, entered the pinball space, and made a brief summary of the gains of these days. At the same time, it is also necessary to deepen the understanding and feeling of ''Operation Wave''. Time flies. Ten years later, Su Hao gained some superficial understanding of the deep universe through his research on ''Operation Wave''. No matter how big the universe itself is, in Su Hao''s opinion, maybe the word ''big'' cannot be used to describe the existence of the universe. If you compare the ''universe'' to a large sphere, this sphere is filled with water, and there are various swimming fish and aquatic plants in the water... But no matter what''s in the ball, first stipulate that all matter and energy will not increase nor decrease, and must follow fixed rules. So what happens? is very simple, all the substances in the sphere, all the particles, how they will move in the future, how they will combine, are all determined at the moment when the sphere is formed. Just like the water in the water pipe, as long as the water pipe is long enough and strong enough, the water will go all the way along the water pipe. For example, the accidental collision of two particles in the sphere, the accidental combination, is not actually accidental, but they operate according to the ''rules'' in the sphere, no matter how complicated and how long the time is, they are destined to collide and combine in the end. Together. Another example: The fish in the sphere is thinking about a problem. It thinks it is thinking, but it does not know that its thinking is just a movement following certain rules, and it is already doomed at the moment the sphere is formed. Everything, at the moment when the sphere is formed, has already followed specific rules and is destined to move the path! No matter how violent the movement of the material in the ball is, how violent the tumbling of the fish is... it''s a foregone conclusion! In other words: all the substances in the ball, regardless of the state of motion, all maintain a certain ''balance'', and each particle is moving forward according to the established route! extended to this universe, why not? Everything was doomed the moment the universe was formed! Even human happiness, sadness, anger, thinking, action, choice... is already doomed! And the existence of Su Hao just broke this balance! As if in a sphere, an inexplicable particle suddenly appeared... What will happen? It is not difficult to imagine that everything in the sphere will be affected by this particle and change the original route. Although this change may seem trivial, it has actually happened! Back to Su Hao, Su Hao''s reincarnation, the impact may not be reflected on the planet, but the deeper side of the universe, and it will be transmitted to the outside in the way of ''Operation Wave''. After a period of time, the accumulation of ''change'' and ''influence'' will have an impact on the real material, and finally, under the action of the invisible ''focus system'', it will return to Su Hao in the form of a disaster. can also be understood as: the feedback of the ''inertia'' of the motion state of the universe. can even be understood as ''self-recovery''. For the time being, regardless of the actual situation, Su Hao briefly summed it up in one sentence: "The universe is under my influence, and it is self-regulating and recovering." He thought carefully: "In this way, many things make sense. However, there are also many new questions and things that cannot be explained... Maybe what I understand is just the appearance of its operation. , there are deeper reasons, waiting for me to discover." There is still a question before Su Hao: how to block his influence on the universe? In other words, how to fool the "doom system" so that he can act recklessly without considering the consequences? Even if he sees the ''Operation Wave'', if he can''t stop it from continuing to transmit energy to inexplicable places in the universe, and finally the huge energy accumulates again and again, and then feeds back, he should be damned, or he will die! Seeing is one thing, doing it is another. Su Hao was lost in thought. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it, try to start with ''Operation Wave'', and first summarize the law of my influence on the wave." Su Hao calmed down again, and stayed quietly on the Origin Star to do his research. Time flies, year after year. "It seems that ''Opportunity'' can only be passively changed under my actions, and there is no way to stop his change!" "The change of the wave is chaotic and disorderly, and it is impossible to find the corresponding law at all. In other words, with my ability, I can''t find its law temporarily." "Maybe my research direction was wrong from the beginning. I don''t need to try to change the oscillating wave, and I don''t need to think about blocking the oscillating wave, because it simply can''t be done. I should start with myself!" "The wave is connected to my body, where is it connected? My brain, or my body." "It''s the brain! The source of ''Operation'' is my brain! Or, it''s my ''conscious movement''." "I probably understand, my body is still the original body, the brain is still the original brain, the matter has not changed, what has changed is the movement of consciousness! That is to say, as long as my consciousness moves in the same way as the original owners consciousness, then this movement wave is likely to be disconnected from my brain, and I break free from the lock of the operation wave. No matter how strong the disaster is, it has nothing to do with me... However, it is impossible to change the way of consciousness movement, I am me, the fact that cannot be changed! How to do it? " "Can I hide my conscious movement? After hiding, the ''universe'' can detect that something is not right, but it can''t lock my position at all! Maybe I will be a demon here, disaster feedback What about going to the next galaxy? doesn''t seem to work, where else can the brain be hidden? ''Yunbo'' is like the ''eye of Yashan'', as long as Yashan is still playing the game, the character can''t get rid of his gaze at all. " One hundred years later, Su Hao''s understanding of ''Operation Wave'' is getting deeper and deeper, but he is still unable to successfully shield the external influence of ''Operation Wave''. On this day, he entered the pinball space again, observed the research and ideas over the past 100 years, and reviewed it again. He always felt that something was overlooked by him. When he looked up the metaphor of "The Eye of Ashan", he couldn''t help showing a smile, lamenting that the metaphor was really vivid, and he immediately used the most accurate scene to describe the existence of Yunbo. However, with a smile, his smile froze, and his pupils contracted suddenly! He couldn''t help but blurt out: "The Eye of Ashan?" "That''s right! Eye of Ashan!" "When Ashan controlled the character to teleport, he couldn''t see the character for a moment." "Isn''t it the time to teleport? It was teleported, but the moment of teleportation was not completed!" Strictly speaking, the teleportation is not completed in an instant, but a process. During this process, although Yashan stared at the screen, in a very short time, he lost the figure of the character, but Yashan Just didn''t notice it! Compared to Su Hao, isn''t that the ''secondary space''? "Secondary space!" Su Hao thought about it, and when he thought about it, he immediately escaped into the ''secondary space'', and started to observe the ''Operation Wave'' at the same time. The moment he hid in the secondary space, the ''Operation'' connected to his brain gradually disappeared, and finally all connections were cut off! And he also recovered his ''white body''! The original ''Operation Wave'' did not disappear, but spread out and spread all over the space, but could no longer find the focus of convergence. That is to say, as long as he hides in the ''secondary space'', no matter how much waves, disasters will not find him. Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn it! I''ve been looking for such a simple answer for so long." At the beginning of the experiment, Su Hao didn''t notice the abnormality of the ''Operation Wave'' before and after the teleportation, even if hiding in a small world, he subconsciously thought that the ''Operation Wave'' would not change due to the change of space, but he didn''t think so. Over the ''secondary space'' is the existence of a card BUG. Even when Ashan was playing games, he wouldn''t think of his character, but he lost it at the moment of teleportation, right? After Su Hao came out of the ''secondary space'', he found that the ''Operation Wave'' was connected to his brain in an instant. "Hahaha, it''s fun to be back again!" "It''s a pity that the ''brain'' cannot be hidden in the ''secondary space'' alone..." Once you enter the ''secondary space'', it is equivalent to completely leaving the current position. If you put your brain into the ''secondary space'' alone, isn''t it equivalent to removing the brain and storing it separately? "What should I do now? I can''t be reincarnated in the future, so just hide in the ''secondary space''! What''s the point of that?" After thinking about it, he had an idea: "It is not impossible to completely hide my brain in the ''secondary space''. As long as the survival of the brain and the interaction of information are achieved, everything is not a problem." Thinking about it, Su Hao entered the pinball space to write and draw, and made a plan. In the notebook, he wrote the big title "Brain Shrinking and Hidden". ''Secondary space'',''Small world'',''biotechnology'',''information transfer technology'',''source energy conversion technology'',''rune technology''... A series of related technologies were discovered by Su Hao and integrated to solve various problems encountered. So, another hundred years have passed! It can be said that Su Hao has completed it, or it can be said that it has not been completed, because the result is not what he imagined. The way he imagined it should be that the brain hides in the ''secondary space'', seamlessly connecting with the body and controlling the actions of the body. and his consciousness hide in the pinball space and manipulate the body from the air, which is similar in effect. However, the reality is that information cannot be seamlessly connected at all, and even in the process of connection, Operation will come to the door along the connection point. However, he came up with a solution that is not the solution - a double body! Just take a bend! Level 1: Reincarnated body, after reincarnation, directly hide in the ''secondary space'' and never appear again. The second level: Evolve an eighth-level alien [God] with a flesh body, and then use the body of [God] as a person who walks outside. The ?? principle is simple: God''s body is very powerful, and his brain is abnormally chaotic, unable to carry Su Hao''s consciousness information, but it doesn''t matter. Even if it is a [God], its consciousness information can be recorded in the pinball space, and as long as it is recorded, it will be controlled by the little black room. And Su Hao, he only needs to use the function of the little black room to control the actions of [God] in the pinball space! is like playing a ''3D realistic simulation game''! "Hahaha!" Su Hao laughed proudly and cheerfully. In this game of chasing me and fleeing with the ''Doom System'', after all, he won the final victory. Although, the way is a little tricky! Next, Su Hao has been researching the specific scheme of ''dual body'' in the pinball space, adding new functions to the little black house, and writing a fully immersive operating cabin for operating [God]. Time goes by, year after year. Everything is silent. Su Hao also spent the remaining two hundred years on this barren planet. The loneliness of others is the loneliness of standing on the street where people come and go. His loneliness is that there really is no one... Suddenly one day, Su Hao put down his work and came out from the secondary space. Came to the top of the mountain where the base was located, sat next to the [God] he made with the cells on his body, and quietly looked into the distance. The sun has set, and the clouds are half red. Su Hao''s eyes gradually lost the light and returned to a cold silence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 664： 663 I finally won the final victory Chapter 664 I finally won the final victory What surprised Su Hao was that after he suddenly teleported, his field of vision and spiritual sense perception were all switched instantly, but what he didn''t expect was that the ''Operation Wave'' around his body did not move in any way, as if Su Hao brought it together Send over in general. Does ?? ignore the influence of space? Su Hao tried to teleport a few times and quickly switched positions, but there was no fault in the ''Operation Wave'' lingering around him, it was always ''continuous''. Su Hao also created a small world, then hid in the small world, and found that ''Operation Wave'' was still the same. He stopped, frowning in thought. For a while, a lot of questions came up: Since the influence of space is ignored, why can''t the disaster itself accurately lock his position? Could it be that ''Opportunity'' and disaster are two sides of the same body, one false and the other real? What does it look like in its entirety? After thinking about it for a long time, Su Hao had to admit that the existence of this wave operation may be beyond the understanding of three-dimensional space creatures... He quickly thought of a similar situation: "It''s like, when Ashan plays a role-playing game, he controls the scene after the character is teleported. All the scenes around the character are transformed, but one thing has not changed, that That is: Ashan''s gaze on the characters on the screen has not changed." At this time, Su Hao is the character in the game, and ''Opportunity'' is the outside of the monitor, ''Ashan''s eyes''! Thinking like this, Su Hao was at a loss for a while. Su Hao suddenly had a thought: "Is there something inexplicable that keeps staring at this universe?" Soon, he shook his head: "Shouldn''t it be...? It''s more likely that there are some operating rules of this universe." "It''s useless to think too much, but do what you are doing now! Whether there is or not, you will know later. Now, try the influence of my walking exercise on the ''unwave''." Su Hao guessed right, his movement does have a corresponding impact on the wave. When ?? is active on the ground, the ''Operation Wave'' attached to him will spread out in various forms, basically the same as the focus of the ''Elliptical System'' he guessed is to release energy outward. It was like a pebble was dropped on the lake, and ripples swayed outwards. He set his eyes on the source star below. "Try to get some big ones and bomb the Origin Star with various means..." At this time, Genesis Star is already riddled with holes and looks overwhelmed, but Su Hao knows that Genesis Star is very tough, a little bombardment is not a scratch for it. Star-piercing finger! ''Original Pearl Bomb''! ''Ten thousand explosions''! ''Balken Mountain Finger''! ''Twenty-Four-Dawn Sword''! This is the first time in hundreds of years that Yuanxing is so lively and full of life. And Su Hao also got the answer he wanted, he couldn''t help but sigh: "No wonder the particle flow shock wave that destroyed the spaceship was so fierce, it really has something to do with the more than 80 planets I destroyed..." He thought, if the planet is not destroyed, maybe both Yashan and Fengcheng can be rescued again. Su Hao tossed for a long time, then returned to the temporary base again, entered the pinball space, and made a brief summary of the gains of these days. At the same time, it is also necessary to deepen the understanding and feeling of ''Operation Wave''. Time flies. Ten years later, Su Hao gained some superficial understanding of the deep universe through his research on ''Operation Wave''. No matter how big the universe itself is, in Su Hao''s opinion, maybe the word ''big'' cannot be used to describe the existence of the universe. If you compare the ''universe'' to a large sphere, this sphere is filled with water, and there are various swimming fish and aquatic plants in the water... But no matter what''s in the ball, first stipulate that all matter and energy will not increase nor decrease, and must follow fixed rules. So what happens? is very simple, all the substances in the sphere, all the particles, how they will move in the future, how they will combine, are all determined at the moment when the sphere is formed. Just like the water in the water pipe, as long as the water pipe is long enough and strong enough, the water will go all the way along the water pipe. For example, the accidental collision of two particles in the sphere, the accidental combination, is not actually accidental, but they operate according to the ''rules'' in the sphere, no matter how complicated and how long the time is, they are destined to collide and combine in the end. Together. Another example: The fish in the sphere is thinking about a problem. It thinks it is thinking, but it does not know that its thinking is just a movement following certain rules, and it is already doomed at the moment the sphere is formed. Everything, at the moment when the sphere is formed, has already followed specific rules and is destined to move the path! No matter how violent the movement of the material in the ball is, how violent the tumbling of the fish is... it''s a foregone conclusion! In other words: all the substances in the ball, regardless of the state of motion, all maintain a certain ''balance'', and each particle is moving forward according to the established route! extended to this universe, why not? Everything was doomed the moment the universe was formed! Even human happiness, sadness, anger, thinking, action, choice... is already doomed! And the existence of Su Hao just broke this balance! As if in a sphere, an inexplicable particle suddenly appeared... What will happen? It is not difficult to imagine that everything in the sphere will be affected by this particle and change the original route. Although this change may seem trivial, it has actually happened! Back to Su Hao, Su Hao''s reincarnation, the impact may not be reflected on the planet, but the deeper side of the universe, and it will be transmitted to the outside in the way of ''Operation Wave''. After a period of time, the accumulation of ''change'' and ''influence'' will have an impact on the real material, and finally, under the action of the invisible ''focus system'', it will return to Su Hao in the form of a disaster. can also be understood as: the feedback of the ''inertia'' of the motion state of the universe. can even be understood as ''self-recovery''. For the time being, regardless of the actual situation, Su Hao briefly summed it up in one sentence: "The universe is under my influence, and it is self-regulating and recovering." He thought carefully: "In this way, many things make sense. However, there are also many new questions and things that cannot be explained... Maybe what I understand is just the appearance of its operation. , there are deeper reasons, waiting for me to discover." There is still a question before Su Hao: how to block his influence on the universe? In other words, how to fool the "doom system" so that he can act recklessly without considering the consequences? Even if he sees the ''Operation Wave'', if he can''t stop it from continuing to transmit energy to inexplicable places in the universe, and finally the huge energy accumulates again and again, and then feeds back, he should be damned, or he will die! Seeing is one thing, doing it is another. Su Hao was lost in thought. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t think about it, try to start with ''Operation Wave'', and first summarize the law of my influence on the wave." Su Hao calmed down again, and stayed quietly on the Origin Star to do his research. Time flies, year after year. "It seems that ''Opportunity'' can only be passively changed under my actions, and there is no way to stop his change!" "The change of the wave is chaotic and disorderly, and it is impossible to find the corresponding law at all. In other words, with my ability, I can''t find its law temporarily." "Maybe my research direction was wrong from the beginning. I don''t need to try to change the oscillating wave, and I don''t need to think about blocking the oscillating wave, because it simply can''t be done. I should start with myself!" "The wave is connected to my body, where is it connected? My brain, or my body." "It''s the brain! The source of ''Operation'' is my brain! Or, it''s my ''conscious movement''." "I probably understand, my body is still the original body, the brain is still the original brain, the matter has not changed, what has changed is the movement of consciousness! That is to say, as long as my consciousness moves in the same way as the original owners consciousness, then this movement wave is likely to be disconnected from my brain, and I break free from the lock of the operation wave. No matter how strong the disaster is, it has nothing to do with me... However, it is impossible to change the way of consciousness movement, I am me, the fact that cannot be changed! How to do it? " "Can I hide my conscious movement? After hiding, the ''universe'' can detect that something is not right, but it can''t lock my position at all! Maybe I will be a demon here, disaster feedback What about going to the next galaxy? doesn''t seem to work, where else can the brain be hidden? ''Yunbo'' is like the ''eye of Yashan'', as long as Yashan is still playing the game, the character can''t get rid of his gaze at all. " One hundred years later, Su Hao''s understanding of ''Operation Wave'' is getting deeper and deeper, but he is still unable to successfully shield the external influence of ''Operation Wave''. On this day, he entered the pinball space again, observed the research and ideas over the past 100 years, and reviewed it again. He always felt that something was overlooked by him. When he looked up the metaphor of "The Eye of Ashan", he couldn''t help showing a smile, lamenting that the metaphor was really vivid, and he immediately used the most accurate scene to describe the existence of Yunbo. However, with a smile, his smile froze, and his pupils contracted suddenly! He couldn''t help but blurt out: "The Eye of Ashan?" "That''s right! Eye of Ashan!" "When Ashan controlled the character to teleport, he couldn''t see the character for a moment." "Isn''t it the time to teleport? It was teleported, but the moment of teleportation was not completed!" Strictly speaking, the teleportation is not completed in an instant, but a process. During this process, although Yashan stared at the screen, in a very short time, he lost the figure of the character, but Yashan Just didn''t notice it! Compared to Su Hao, isn''t that the ''secondary space''? "Secondary space!" Su Hao thought about it, and when he thought about it, he immediately escaped into the ''secondary space'', and started to observe the ''Operation Wave'' at the same time. The moment he hid in the secondary space, the ''Operation'' connected to his brain gradually disappeared, and finally all connections were cut off! And he also recovered his ''white body''! The original ''Operation Wave'' did not disappear, but spread out and spread all over the space, but could no longer find the focus of convergence. That is to say, as long as he hides in the ''secondary space'', no matter how much waves, disasters will not find him. Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn it! I''ve been looking for such a simple answer for so long." At the beginning of the experiment, Su Hao didn''t notice the abnormality of the ''Operation Wave'' before and after the teleportation, even if hiding in a small world, he subconsciously thought that the ''Operation Wave'' would not change due to the change of space, but he didn''t think so. Over the ''secondary space'' is the existence of a card BUG. Even when Ashan was playing games, he wouldn''t think of his character, but he lost it at the moment of teleportation, right? After Su Hao came out of the ''secondary space'', he found that the ''Operation Wave'' was connected to his brain in an instant. "Hahaha, it''s fun to be back again!" "It''s a pity that the ''brain'' cannot be hidden in the ''secondary space'' alone..." Once you enter the ''secondary space'', it is equivalent to completely leaving the current position. If you put your brain into the ''secondary space'' alone, isn''t it equivalent to removing the brain and storing it separately? "What should I do now? I can''t be reincarnated in the future, so just hide in the ''secondary space''! What''s the point of that?" After thinking about it, he had an idea: "It is not impossible to completely hide my brain in the ''secondary space''. As long as the survival of the brain and the interaction of information are achieved, everything is not a problem." Thinking about it, Su Hao entered the pinball space to write and draw, and made a plan. In the notebook, he wrote the big title "Brain Shrinking and Hidden". ''Secondary space'',''Small world'',''biotechnology'',''information transfer technology'',''source energy conversion technology'',''rune technology''... A series of related technologies were discovered by Su Hao and integrated to solve various problems encountered. So, another hundred years have passed! It can be said that Su Hao has completed it, or it can be said that it has not been completed, because the result is not what he imagined. The way he imagined it should be that the brain hides in the ''secondary space'', seamlessly connecting with the body and controlling the actions of the body. and his consciousness hide in the pinball space and manipulate the body from the air, which is similar in effect. However, the reality is that information cannot be seamlessly connected at all, and even in the process of connection, Operation will come to the door along the connection point. However, he came up with a solution that is not the solution - a double body! Just take a bend! Level 1: Reincarnated body, after reincarnation, directly hide in the ''secondary space'' and never appear again. The second level: Evolve an eighth-level alien [God] with a flesh body, and then use the body of [God] as a person who walks outside. The ?? principle is simple: God''s body is very powerful, and his brain is abnormally chaotic, unable to carry Su Hao''s consciousness information, but it doesn''t matter. Even if it is a [God], its consciousness information can be recorded in the pinball space, and as long as it is recorded, it will be controlled by the little black room. And Su Hao, he only needs to use the function of the little black room to control the actions of [God] in the pinball space! is like playing a ''3D realistic simulation game''! "Hahaha!" Su Hao laughed proudly and cheerfully. In this game of chasing me and fleeing with the ''Doom System'', after all, he won the final victory. Although, the way is a little tricky! Next, Su Hao has been researching the specific scheme of ''dual body'' in the pinball space, adding new functions to the little black house, and writing a fully immersive operating cabin for operating [God]. Time goes by, year after year. Everything is silent. Su Hao also spent the remaining two hundred years on this barren planet. The loneliness of others is the loneliness of standing on the street where people come and go. His loneliness is that there really is no one... Suddenly one day, Su Hao put down his work and came out from the secondary space. Came to the top of the mountain where the base was located, sat next to the [God] he made with the cells on his body, and quietly looked into the distance. The sun has set, and the clouds are half red. Su Hao''s eyes gradually lost the light and returned to a cold silence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 665： 664 Awakening and Strong Confidence Chapter 667 Why are there only two left? Q: A huge gun barrel is aimed at him, ready to fire, what should I do? urgent! Not only is Su Hao anxious, but his comrades, including the captain, are also anxious. After this shot, how can there be any life? But sometimes its just so helpless, its useless to be anxious, its still going to die. Just when the members of the team felt numb and their minds froze, they saw a figure suddenly rush out, stab forward rapidly, and jump left and right to avoid the flying bullets. "What... no charge order?" But the captain woke up instantly, realized that there was a way to run forward, and immediately jumped up and pointed at the front and roared: "Charge forward!" The ?? cannon is very powerful and has a long range. If it is enveloped by the explosion and damage range, that person is basically gone. But the limitation of this energy cannon is also obvious, that is, the shooting angle is not large, and it is not as accurate and flexible as the firearm. As for why there are no guided missiles Su Hao didn''t know either, he only knew that if he ran forward, he could get out of the firing angle of the cannon with the greatest probability and had a better chance of surviving. is like a tank, although it is strong, as long as it hides under the barrel, the cannon of the tank cannot hit him. The captain''s order, the big-headed soldiers didn''t think much, the conditioned reflex jumped up, activated the armor support system, and followed the captain forward. ~ "Boom boom boom" Seeing that Su Hao and the others finally couldn''t help jumping up, the octopus monsters also got excited, they all popped their heads out, pointed their guns at Su Hao and the others and played a shooting game. At this moment, the muzzle of the black cannon lit up. "Weng~" With a buzzing sound, a beam of light shot out, hitting the place where Su Hao and the others were hiding. "Boom" A violent explosion, a loud noise, and a strong shock wave swept across Su Hao and the others, causing them to fly forward involuntarily. Su Hao only felt a powerful shock wave hit his back, flung him up and fell forward, a thought popped up in his heart: "Not dead, be safe!" "Whoa~" He landed steadily, rolled forward twice to relieve the impact, and then got up and continued to charge forward. At the same time, he raised his eyes and swept his eyes. The octopus monster in the fortress was screaming with excitement, and pointed his gun at this side "biubiubiu~" Su Hao walked and avoided the attack. He couldn''t help but raise his spear and aim it at the eyes of the octopus monster. Just a shot: "I''ll let you keep shooting!" "Bah!" A ray shot out from the firearm in his hand, blasting the goggles of the octopus monster, and straight into the eyes of an octopus monster. "Boom" The huge head of the octopus monster suddenly burst open. "Pfft!" Blue-green juice minced flesh spurted out from the gaps in the armor. The octopus monster was killed on the spot and slipped softly. Su Hao''s other comrades just got up when they saw this scene. They all followed Su Hao''s way, jumping left and right, dashing forward. The function of the armor is very good, and it can provide very good mobility to the big-headed soldiers. Although it may not be able to avoid all the bullets, it can still have some evasion effect by moving quickly and disorderly at a long distance. They couldn''t help but take advantage of the gap to raise their guns to counterattack, but the accuracy is very impressive, and it is not bad to hit the head of the octopus. As for shooting into the eyes of the octopus monster, there is no need to think about it. After the ?? captain was hit, he quickly rolled up and got up. He also subconsciously followed Su Hao''s disorderly charge, but he quickly realized that if he ran further, he would enter the enemy''s precise shooting range! He couldn''t help shouting to Su Hao: "Da Qiang! Come back!" I ran for a while, and was closer to the military fortress. If I continued to rush forward now, wouldnt it be a food delivery? If Su Hao doesn''t understand, just pretend he didn''t hear it! Continue to head forward. In this case, there is not much room for manipulation. Either rush in and kill all the octopus monsters to relieve the crisis, or kill all of your teammates to relieve the crisis. As a human, I prefer the first approach, after all, it doesnt look like much difference. "The weak point is in the eyes! A shot from the eyes can blow the entire head of the octopus. Isn''t this gun useless!" After Su Hao shot the octopus''s head, his mind began to liven up. At this time, Su Hao discovered the advantages of this energy gun, that is, it is extremely stable, extremely accurate, and its power is not bad. For Su Hao, it is the best firearm. As long as the attack is effective, no matter where his weakness is, he will blow it up. The death of that octopus monster didn''t make the other octopus monsters afraid, instead, it became inexplicably angry, and even frantically attacked Su Hao and others. Su Hao''s comrades were also beaten to death. Su Hao didn''t hesitate, he moved forward while raising his gun to attack. "Bah!" "Boom" Each shot was accurately shot into the eyes of an octopus monster, blowing its brains out. After a few breaths, fewer bullets were fired from the fortress, and the aim was lost. The situation on both sides reversed, and the pressure on Su Hao and others dropped sharply. Su Hao''s bullets shot into his soul, and he stunned the other big-headed soldiers: "This **** luck? This guy, Xu Shiqiang, when did his marksmanship become so accurate?" The captain ?? also muttered to himself: "Daqiang, this kid, can''t the awakened soldier king be reincarnated on the battlefield?" He saw that the fortresses opened up one after another, and black gun barrels protruded from every angle, which made him tremble for a while. He gritted his teeth and finally decided to lead the team to follow Su Hao and continue to charge forward for a while, leaving the cannon attack angle. Not only the big bosses were stunned, but even the octopus monster was shocked. How could there be a sense of sight that the protagonist in the "magic drama" was slaughtering the mobs. Some do not believe in evil and want to fight back and give the arrogant human a little color, but as soon as their eyes popped out, the human did not see it, and saw a dazzling light. and then nothing. There is also a clever suggestion of octopus monsters. Several octopus monsters will attack at the same time to see which one the human will hit. Then several times in a row, after that clever octopus dies, no octopus will bring up the idea again. Soon, the octopus monsters did not dare to come forward, and hid behind in fear, calling for troop support, robot support, artillery support, drone support, various support... But, these things may not be of any use to Su Hao. So in the extremely intense battle, a very strange scene appeared: the battle was in full swing elsewhere, and all kinds of messy weapons appeared one after another, while Su Hao''s team moved in various positions, avoiding the bullets that were not accurate, almost unobstructed. Unhindered through the most dangerous area, before the spherical fortress. The captain and the other top soldiers at this time were like a dream. Su Hao''s operation, they can''t fix it. You dont dare to act like this in a movie, do you? Sure enough, reality is more outrageous than the movie. Captain ?? has no idea, and his idea is not important anymore, he has rushed to the enemy''s door, what else can we do? rushed in and **** his mother, and died a hundred times. Just like that, Su Hao rushed into the hemispherical fortress group, wandering around, he would shoot up when he saw the enemy, ignore it if he didn''t see it, and focused on avoiding the flying bullets. As for the octopus monster hiding in the fort... The dark metal shell of the fort is so strong that he can''t break it at the moment. So just ignore it. At present, the octopus monster that does not appear is not a big threat to him. The big threat is the random flying bullets and various explosive bombs, just be careful to avoid them. And Su Hao''s comrade-in-arms, just behind Su Hao, rampage, how majestic. Unfortunately, not everyone''s skills are at the level of Su Hao. As Su Hao continued to go deeper, the main soldiers behind Su Hao lost one after another. TenEightFive However, the highly focused Su Hao didn''t know this, all he had to do was to kill all the octopus monsters and completely remove the threat. Unconsciously, Su Hao came to the most central position. Here is a huge hemispherical fort that looks like the center of the base. It is about 400 meters in diameter, and a person standing in front of it looks extremely small. When Su Hao approached here, he received an extremely violent counterattack. After he blew up all the octopus monsters, he stopped in front of this huge fortress. The surroundings were quiet. Su Hao is in trouble! At this moment, Xiaoguang''s prompt sound came: "The decoding of language fragments is completed, the language comparison table has been generated, and there are 1563 words available" Having a vocabulary does not mean that you can express it, but you can still understand what other people say. "Uncle XX! Daqiang, you boy XXX! How dare you disobey Lao Tzu''s orders! Lao Tzu told you to stop~ You can rush forward! It''s uncle XX..." Not long after Su Hao rushed in, the captain behind him kept cursing and swearing. Su Hao thought he was giving an order, but he ignored it. Now after Xiaoguang''s translation, I know that I am scolding the uncle in foul language! He couldn''t help but turn his head to look back, focusing his attention on the team. then secretly said in surprise: "Huh? Why are there only two left..." The captain almost cried when he saw Su Hao finally turned his head: "Uncle XX!" Start a new journey~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 666： 665 Cannon Fodder Chapter 667 Why are there only two left? Q: A huge gun barrel is aimed at him, ready to fire, what should I do? urgent! Not only is Su Hao anxious, but his comrades, including the captain, are also anxious. After this shot, how can there be any life? But sometimes its just so helpless, its useless to be anxious, its still going to die. Just when the members of the team felt numb and their minds froze, they saw a figure suddenly rush out, stab forward rapidly, and jump left and right to avoid the flying bullets. "What... no charge order?" But the captain woke up instantly, realized that there was a way to run forward, and immediately jumped up and pointed at the front and roared: "Charge forward!" The ?? cannon is very powerful and has a long range. If it is enveloped by the explosion and damage range, that person is basically gone. But the limitation of this energy cannon is also obvious, that is, the shooting angle is not large, and it is not as accurate and flexible as the firearm. As for why there are no guided missiles Su Hao didn''t know either, he only knew that if he ran forward, he could get out of the firing angle of the cannon with the greatest probability and had a better chance of surviving. is like a tank, although it is strong, as long as it hides under the barrel, the cannon of the tank cannot hit him. The captain''s order, the big-headed soldiers didn''t think much, the conditioned reflex jumped up, activated the armor support system, and followed the captain forward. ~ "Boom boom boom" Seeing that Su Hao and the others finally couldn''t help jumping up, the octopus monsters also got excited, they all popped their heads out, pointed their guns at Su Hao and the others and played a shooting game. At this moment, the muzzle of the black cannon lit up. "Weng~" With a buzzing sound, a beam of light shot out, hitting the place where Su Hao and the others were hiding. "Boom" A violent explosion, a loud noise, and a strong shock wave swept across Su Hao and the others, causing them to fly forward involuntarily. Su Hao only felt a powerful shock wave hit his back, flung him up and fell forward, a thought popped up in his heart: "Not dead, be safe!" "Whoa~" He landed steadily, rolled forward twice to relieve the impact, and then got up and continued to charge forward. At the same time, he raised his eyes and swept his eyes. The octopus monster in the fortress was screaming with excitement, and pointed his gun at this side "biubiubiu~" Su Hao walked and avoided the attack. He couldn''t help but raise his spear and aim it at the eyes of the octopus monster. Just a shot: "I''ll let you keep shooting!" "Bah!" A ray shot out from the firearm in his hand, blasting the goggles of the octopus monster, and straight into the eyes of an octopus monster. "Boom" The huge head of the octopus monster suddenly burst open. "Pfft!" Blue-green juice minced flesh spurted out from the gaps in the armor. The octopus monster was killed on the spot and slipped softly. Su Hao''s other comrades just got up when they saw this scene. They all followed Su Hao''s way, jumping left and right, dashing forward. The function of the armor is very good, and it can provide very good mobility to the big-headed soldiers. Although it may not be able to avoid all the bullets, it can still have some evasion effect by moving quickly and disorderly at a long distance. They couldn''t help but take advantage of the gap to raise their guns to counterattack, but the accuracy is very impressive, and it is not bad to hit the head of the octopus. As for shooting into the eyes of the octopus monster, there is no need to think about it. After the ?? captain was hit, he quickly rolled up and got up. He also subconsciously followed Su Hao''s disorderly charge, but he quickly realized that if he ran further, he would enter the enemy''s precise shooting range! He couldn''t help shouting to Su Hao: "Da Qiang! Come back!" I ran for a while, and was closer to the military fortress. If I continued to rush forward now, wouldnt it be a food delivery? If Su Hao doesn''t understand, just pretend he didn''t hear it! Continue to head forward. In this case, there is not much room for manipulation. Either rush in and kill all the octopus monsters to relieve the crisis, or kill all of your teammates to relieve the crisis. As a human, I prefer the first approach, after all, it doesnt look like much difference. "The weak point is in the eyes! A shot from the eyes can blow the entire head of the octopus. Isn''t this gun useless!" After Su Hao shot the octopus''s head, his mind began to liven up. At this time, Su Hao discovered the advantages of this energy gun, that is, it is extremely stable, extremely accurate, and its power is not bad. For Su Hao, it is the best firearm. As long as the attack is effective, no matter where his weakness is, he will blow it up. The death of that octopus monster didn''t make the other octopus monsters afraid, instead, it became inexplicably angry, and even frantically attacked Su Hao and others. Su Hao''s comrades were also beaten to death. Su Hao didn''t hesitate, he moved forward while raising his gun to attack. "Bah!" "Boom" Each shot was accurately shot into the eyes of an octopus monster, blowing its brains out. After a few breaths, fewer bullets were fired from the fortress, and the aim was lost. The situation on both sides reversed, and the pressure on Su Hao and others dropped sharply. Su Hao''s bullets shot into his soul, and he stunned the other big-headed soldiers: "This **** luck? This guy, Xu Shiqiang, when did his marksmanship become so accurate?" The captain ?? also muttered to himself: "Daqiang, this kid, can''t the awakened soldier king be reincarnated on the battlefield?" He saw that the fortresses opened up one after another, and black gun barrels protruded from every angle, which made him tremble for a while. He gritted his teeth and finally decided to lead the team to follow Su Hao and continue to charge forward for a while, leaving the cannon attack angle. Not only the big bosses were stunned, but even the octopus monster was shocked. How could there be a sense of sight that the protagonist in the "magic drama" was slaughtering the mobs. Some do not believe in evil and want to fight back and give the arrogant human a little color, but as soon as their eyes popped out, the human did not see it, and saw a dazzling light. and then nothing. There is also a clever suggestion of octopus monsters. Several octopus monsters will attack at the same time to see which one the human will hit. Then several times in a row, after that clever octopus dies, no octopus will bring up the idea again. Soon, the octopus monsters did not dare to come forward, and hid behind in fear, calling for troop support, robot support, artillery support, drone support, various support... But, these things may not be of any use to Su Hao. So in the extremely intense battle, a very strange scene appeared: the battle was in full swing elsewhere, and all kinds of messy weapons appeared one after another, while Su Hao''s team moved in various positions, avoiding the bullets that were not accurate, almost unobstructed. Unhindered through the most dangerous area, before the spherical fortress. The captain and the other top soldiers at this time were like a dream. Su Hao''s operation, they can''t fix it. You dont dare to act like this in a movie, do you? Sure enough, reality is more outrageous than the movie. Captain ?? has no idea, and his idea is not important anymore, he has rushed to the enemy''s door, what else can we do? rushed in and **** his mother, and died a hundred times. Just like that, Su Hao rushed into the hemispherical fortress group, wandering around, he would shoot up when he saw the enemy, ignore it if he didn''t see it, and focused on avoiding the flying bullets. As for the octopus monster hiding in the fort... The dark metal shell of the fort is so strong that he can''t break it at the moment. So just ignore it. At present, the octopus monster that does not appear is not a big threat to him. The big threat is the random flying bullets and various explosive bombs, just be careful to avoid them. And Su Hao''s comrade-in-arms, just behind Su Hao, rampage, how majestic. Unfortunately, not everyone''s skills are at the level of Su Hao. As Su Hao continued to go deeper, the main soldiers behind Su Hao lost one after another. TenEightFive However, the highly focused Su Hao didn''t know this, all he had to do was to kill all the octopus monsters and completely remove the threat. Unconsciously, Su Hao came to the most central position. Here is a huge hemispherical fort that looks like the center of the base. It is about 400 meters in diameter, and a person standing in front of it looks extremely small. When Su Hao approached here, he received an extremely violent counterattack. After he blew up all the octopus monsters, he stopped in front of this huge fortress. The surroundings were quiet. Su Hao is in trouble! At this moment, Xiaoguang''s prompt sound came: "The decoding of language fragments is completed, the language comparison table has been generated, and there are 1563 words available" Having a vocabulary does not mean that you can express it, but you can still understand what other people say. "Uncle XX! Daqiang, you boy XXX! How dare you disobey Lao Tzu''s orders! Lao Tzu told you to stop~ You can rush forward! It''s uncle XX..." Not long after Su Hao rushed in, the captain behind him kept cursing and swearing. Su Hao thought he was giving an order, but he ignored it. Now after Xiaoguang''s translation, I know that I am scolding the uncle in foul language! He couldn''t help but turn his head to look back, focusing his attention on the team. then secretly said in surprise: "Huh? Why are there only two left..." The captain almost cried when he saw Su Hao finally turned his head: "Uncle XX!" Start a new journey~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 667： How come there are only two 666 left? Chapter 667 Why are there only two left? Q: A huge gun barrel is aimed at him, ready to fire, what should I do? urgent! Not only is Su Hao anxious, but his comrades, including the captain, are also anxious. After this shot, how can there be any life? But sometimes its just so helpless, its useless to be anxious, its still going to die. Just when the members of the team felt numb and their minds froze, they saw a figure suddenly rush out, stab forward rapidly, and jump left and right to avoid the flying bullets. "What... no charge order?" But the captain woke up instantly, realized that there was a way to run forward, and immediately jumped up and pointed at the front and roared: "Charge forward!" The ?? cannon is very powerful and has a long range. If it is enveloped by the explosion and damage range, that person is basically gone. But the limitation of this energy cannon is also obvious, that is, the shooting angle is not large, and it is not as accurate and flexible as the firearm. As for why there are no guided missiles Su Hao didn''t know either, he only knew that if he ran forward, he could get out of the firing angle of the cannon with the greatest probability and had a better chance of surviving. is like a tank, although it is strong, as long as it hides under the barrel, the cannon of the tank cannot hit him. The captain''s order, the big-headed soldiers didn''t think much, the conditioned reflex jumped up, activated the armor support system, and followed the captain forward. ~ "Boom boom boom" Seeing that Su Hao and the others finally couldn''t help jumping up, the octopus monsters also got excited, they all popped their heads out, pointed their guns at Su Hao and the others and played a shooting game. At this moment, the muzzle of the black cannon lit up. "Weng~" With a buzzing sound, a beam of light shot out, hitting the place where Su Hao and the others were hiding. "Boom" A violent explosion, a loud noise, and a strong shock wave swept across Su Hao and the others, causing them to fly forward involuntarily. Su Hao only felt a powerful shock wave hit his back, flung him up and fell forward, a thought popped up in his heart: "Not dead, be safe!" "Whoa~" He landed steadily, rolled forward twice to relieve the impact, and then got up and continued to charge forward. At the same time, he raised his eyes and swept his eyes. The octopus monster in the fortress was screaming with excitement, and pointed his gun at this side "biubiubiu~" Su Hao walked and avoided the attack. He couldn''t help but raise his spear and aim it at the eyes of the octopus monster. Just a shot: "I''ll let you keep shooting!" "Bah!" A ray shot out from the firearm in his hand, blasting the goggles of the octopus monster, and straight into the eyes of an octopus monster. "Boom" The huge head of the octopus monster suddenly burst open. "Pfft!" Blue-green juice minced flesh spurted out from the gaps in the armor. The octopus monster was killed on the spot and slipped softly. Su Hao''s other comrades just got up when they saw this scene. They all followed Su Hao''s way, jumping left and right, dashing forward. The function of the armor is very good, and it can provide very good mobility to the big-headed soldiers. Although it may not be able to avoid all the bullets, it can still have some evasion effect by moving quickly and disorderly at a long distance. They couldn''t help but take advantage of the gap to raise their guns to counterattack, but the accuracy is very impressive, and it is not bad to hit the head of the octopus. As for shooting into the eyes of the octopus monster, there is no need to think about it. After the ?? captain was hit, he quickly rolled up and got up. He also subconsciously followed Su Hao''s disorderly charge, but he quickly realized that if he ran further, he would enter the enemy''s precise shooting range! He couldn''t help shouting to Su Hao: "Da Qiang! Come back!" I ran for a while, and was closer to the military fortress. If I continued to rush forward now, wouldnt it be a food delivery? If Su Hao doesn''t understand, just pretend he didn''t hear it! Continue to head forward. In this case, there is not much room for manipulation. Either rush in and kill all the octopus monsters to relieve the crisis, or kill all of your teammates to relieve the crisis. As a human, I prefer the first approach, after all, it doesnt look like much difference. "The weak point is in the eyes! A shot from the eyes can blow the entire head of the octopus. Isn''t this gun useless!" After Su Hao shot the octopus''s head, his mind began to liven up. At this time, Su Hao discovered the advantages of this energy gun, that is, it is extremely stable, extremely accurate, and its power is not bad. For Su Hao, it is the best firearm. As long as the attack is effective, no matter where his weakness is, he will blow it up. The death of that octopus monster didn''t make the other octopus monsters afraid, instead, it became inexplicably angry, and even frantically attacked Su Hao and others. Su Hao''s comrades were also beaten to death. Su Hao didn''t hesitate, he moved forward while raising his gun to attack. "Bah!" "Boom" Each shot was accurately shot into the eyes of an octopus monster, blowing its brains out. After a few breaths, fewer bullets were fired from the fortress, and the aim was lost. The situation on both sides reversed, and the pressure on Su Hao and others dropped sharply. Su Hao''s bullets shot into his soul, and he stunned the other big-headed soldiers: "This **** luck? This guy, Xu Shiqiang, when did his marksmanship become so accurate?" The captain ?? also muttered to himself: "Daqiang, this kid, can''t the awakened soldier king be reincarnated on the battlefield?" He saw that the fortresses opened up one after another, and black gun barrels protruded from every angle, which made him tremble for a while. He gritted his teeth and finally decided to lead the team to follow Su Hao and continue to charge forward for a while, leaving the cannon attack angle. Not only the big bosses were stunned, but even the octopus monster was shocked. How could there be a sense of sight that the protagonist in the "magic drama" was slaughtering the mobs. Some do not believe in evil and want to fight back and give the arrogant human a little color, but as soon as their eyes popped out, the human did not see it, and saw a dazzling light. and then nothing. There is also a clever suggestion of octopus monsters. Several octopus monsters will attack at the same time to see which one the human will hit. Then several times in a row, after that clever octopus dies, no octopus will bring up the idea again. Soon, the octopus monsters did not dare to come forward, and hid behind in fear, calling for troop support, robot support, artillery support, drone support, various support... But, these things may not be of any use to Su Hao. So in the extremely intense battle, a very strange scene appeared: the battle was in full swing elsewhere, and all kinds of messy weapons appeared one after another, while Su Hao''s team moved in various positions, avoiding the bullets that were not accurate, almost unobstructed. Unhindered through the most dangerous area, before the spherical fortress. The captain and the other top soldiers at this time were like a dream. Su Hao''s operation, they can''t fix it. You dont dare to act like this in a movie, do you? Sure enough, reality is more outrageous than the movie. Captain ?? has no idea, and his idea is not important anymore, he has rushed to the enemy''s door, what else can we do? rushed in and **** his mother, and died a hundred times. Just like that, Su Hao rushed into the hemispherical fortress group, wandering around, he would shoot up when he saw the enemy, ignore it if he didn''t see it, and focused on avoiding the flying bullets. As for the octopus monster hiding in the fort... The dark metal shell of the fort is so strong that he can''t break it at the moment. So just ignore it. At present, the octopus monster that does not appear is not a big threat to him. The big threat is the random flying bullets and various explosive bombs, just be careful to avoid them. And Su Hao''s comrade-in-arms, just behind Su Hao, rampage, how majestic. Unfortunately, not everyone''s skills are at the level of Su Hao. As Su Hao continued to go deeper, the main soldiers behind Su Hao lost one after another. TenEightFive However, the highly focused Su Hao didn''t know this, all he had to do was to kill all the octopus monsters and completely remove the threat. Unconsciously, Su Hao came to the most central position. Here is a huge hemispherical fort that looks like the center of the base. It is about 400 meters in diameter, and a person standing in front of it looks extremely small. When Su Hao approached here, he received an extremely violent counterattack. After he blew up all the octopus monsters, he stopped in front of this huge fortress. The surroundings were quiet. Su Hao is in trouble! At this moment, Xiaoguang''s prompt sound came: "The decoding of language fragments is completed, the language comparison table has been generated, and there are 1563 words available" Having a vocabulary does not mean that you can express it, but you can still understand what other people say. "Uncle XX! Daqiang, you boy XXX! How dare you disobey Lao Tzu''s orders! Lao Tzu told you to stop~ You can rush forward! It''s uncle XX..." Not long after Su Hao rushed in, the captain behind him kept cursing and swearing. Su Hao thought he was giving an order, but he ignored it. Now after Xiaoguang''s translation, I know that I am scolding the uncle in foul language! He couldn''t help but turn his head to look back, focusing his attention on the team. then secretly said in surprise: "Huh? Why are there only two left..." The captain almost cried when he saw Su Hao finally turned his head: "Uncle XX!" Start a new journey~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 668： 667 There must be a fraud Chapter 670 Give me a month The next action was unexpectedly smooth. The octopus monster failed to organize a decent attack again, and was gradually pushed forward by the human army and wiped out one by one. The entire base of the octopus monster is firmly controlled by humans. After a while, the ray-shaped spaceship that Su Hao rode in flew from a distance and parked in the open space around the base. A large number of construction vehicles drove out of the spaceship and drilled into the base ball to store the materials stored in it. Ship back to the ship. It can be said to be a bumper harvest! And Su Hao followed Captain Yan to clean the battlefield, found the bodies of his teammates, and moved them back to the spaceship. Captain Yan was silent throughout the whole process, obviously not in a good mood. The original team of 20 people, after a battle, there are only three left... Those familiar voices and smiles also disappeared forever. Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Su Hao for his reckless actions. After all, in this battle, if it wasn''t for Su Hao''s supernatural skills, whether they would be able to successfully capture this base now is another matter. It can be said that in this battle, Su Hao will take the lead! As for disobeying the order... I can''t do anything if I''m deaf, I''ll settle the account after I go back. The movement of ?? was very fast, and all the supplies were loaded onto the spaceship in two hours. Su Hao and the other soldiers also made some adjustments and boarded the ship one by one. "Boomhuh" The spaceship started, slowly floated up, and the blue flame of the large nozzle at the rear sprayed out, flying towards the distance, quickly breaking through the atmosphere of the planet, flying into space, and staying away from the planet. After the spaceship took off, Su Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. In other words, it is temporarily safe now! I just don''t know where the destination of this spaceship is, but since it flew into space, the vast universe is so vast, and basically there will be no more enemies. Su Hao followed the memory of the fragments of consciousness, removed the dirty armor, and then went back to the dormitory to wash up. Standing in front of the mirror, he looked at his appearance in this life. The brown hair is very thick, standing straight up one by one, looking like a spiky head... His face was resolute, his eyebrows raised slightly, like two unsheathed swords, his eyes were bloodshot at this time, but his eyes were firm and calm. is also the deep eyes that make this unremarkable face sublime! The vulgar point is: not handsome, but can see! Su Hao secretly said: "In the future, we need to do some fine-tuning on the face!" Looking at the body again, the muscles are bulging, the water chestnuts are distinct, and it is very strong. He nodded with satisfaction: "It''s okay!" After walking around in the small four-person dormitory again, a sense of drowsiness struck him, and he fell asleep. It is true that his consciousness is very strong, but his body is only the level of an ordinary person after all, and he can''t let him act recklessly. After today''s high-intensity battle, he has become exhausted from the body to the brain. After a while, he fell asleep. It is worth mentioning that the dormitory is a four-person room, and now he is the only one left, so it can also be said that he is alone in a room. After some time, he was woken up by Captain Yan. "Da Qiang, hurry up, today the captain will personally award our 405 squad with honors, and may even be nominated for promotion, but don''t lose the chain!" The captain''s name is Yan Xiang. He is a strong young man with a soft face. It is completely impossible to tell that he is the captain who often swears at the uncle. He is completely different from the battlefield. He looked about twenty years old, a few years older than Su Hao''s body, but a little shorter than Su Hao. After Su Hao got up to wash up, he followed Captain Yan and Xiao Chang to the restaurant, looking for a place to sit and eat. The people he met along the way, all looked at Su Hao with a look like a god, and gave a friendly smile. Those who didn''t know he thought he was something special. Captain Yan whispered to Su Hao with a smile, "Your heroic performance on the battlefield yesterday has been uploaded on the spacecraft! Everyone has seen the video of your battle." The ?? video was recorded by Su Hao''s armor in real time. Every armor has this function. Of course, Su Hao from Captain Yan''s perspective was also recorded. After watching the video, all of them exclaimed ''evil''! Xiao Chang added in a low voice: "It is said that the video sent back ''Blu-ray'', and soon, all mankind will be able to see your performance against the sky! You are going to be famous!" Blue light refers to the home planet of human beings, and everyone is accustomed to using this name. Captain ?? Yan said: "That''s right, the title of ''human hero'' can''t be escaped. Countless movies with you as the protagonist are about to be born." Su Hao: "..." Just this, can you also become a human hero? Seeing that Su Hao didn''t speak, Captain Yan said, "Don''t believe it! Recently, the Yunhuan Combined Fleet has suffered a series of setbacks, and everyone is eager to win a victory. Although this victory is only a small supply station, it is also a victory. ! Your superb marksmanship can strengthen the confidence of all human beings. Isn''t this what a hero is? " Su Hao just nodded and didn''t speak. Xiao Chang suddenly asked: "Captain, where is our goal now? Is it back to Blu-ray?" Captain Yan lowered his voice and said: "It is said that our ''Yao Xing'' planned to return as early as a year ago, but after several twists and turns, the energy on the spacecraft was almost exhausted, and it was unable to support the return journey, so we could only find a way to take risks and raid the supplies of the Eight Hands. base, supplementary energy. Now that he has successfully obtained enough energy, it seems that he should set off and go back. " Xiao Chang was excited: "That''s great!" Captain ?? Yan said: "What are you excited about? Even if you want to go back now, it will take two years at the earliest." Xiao Chang laughed and said, "Two years is not too long." The longer you wander outside, the more you miss home. "Two years?" Su Hao''s mouth slowly twitched, this is exactly what he needs. It doesnt take two years, just one year! In just one year, he can basically restore his ability to protect himself. The universe is so big, where can he go? Su Hao is now at the time to get used to the language and grammar, and he can''t get in the word. He simply listens to the captain and Xiao Chang chatting quietly, and obtains as much useful information as possible. Just when Su Hao heard that Captain and Xiao Chang had been breastfeeding him "what should I do after I go back", a burst of hearty laughter came from a distance. Everyone followed the sound and saw a short-haired young man in a formal military uniform walking into the restaurant and heading straight for Su Hao. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect to meet our hero team!" Captain Yan immediately pulled Su Hao and Xiao Chang to stand up and gave a military salute, "Sir Jiang!" Chief Jiang is tall and majestic and looks mighty and mighty. He stretched out his hand and patted Captain Yan''s shoulder with a "bang bang" and praised, "Yan Xiang, your 405 squad did a great job this time! Give me a face! Yes, hahaha! Not bad!" Captain Yan''s sturdy physique was photographed by Chief Jiang so that he grinned and gasped. Then Chief Jiang turned his head to look at Su Hao curiously and said, "You are the ''eye-blasting gun''? He doesn''t look very good, but his eyes are good, he looks like a general!" Su Hao: "..." What does it mean that people are not good-looking, is there such a compliment? Although Su Hao didn''t care, he was still a little awkward. Who saw him before and disapproved of the "beautiful boy"? Now this face really doesn''t match his style. Su Hao made up his mind to pinch his face again after he has become an elite martial artist. Before seeing Su Hao''s reply, Chief Jiang took it as if Su Hao was too nervous to speak, he didn''t care, he just patted Su Hao on the shoulder and said, "You guys are good, work hard, you will be young in the future. Human, hahaha!" Captain Yan had black lines all over his head, and felt the numbness on his shoulders, he couldn''t help but secretly complained: "Why do you shoot me so hard? Besides, you are a young man yourself, right?" At this moment, an adjutant rushed over and whispered: "The signal of the remote asterisk is abnormal, it is suspected that it is locked, and the captain asks you to go to the conference hall immediately." Chief Jiang''s expression suddenly changed: "What?" and immediately ran out. Leaving everyone look at each other in dismay. Xiao Chang looked at his captain and asked suspiciously, "I''m still waiting for Chief Jiang to pat me on the shoulder! Why did he suddenly leave?" Captain Yan''s expression became serious, he thought about it, then shook his head and said, "It''s okay, let''s eat your breakfast!" The adjutant ?? said in a low voice, but Su Hao still heard it. Although he didn''t know what "the remote asterisk was locked" meant, he still felt that it was not very good. Su Hao secretly said, "Wouldn''t it be a spaceship battle with the octopus monster next?" If this is the case, as soon as the spaceship explodes, he can reincarnate to the next world with peace of mind... Until this time, Su Hao didn''t understand what is meant by ''people on the same boat''! The ?? Awards Ceremony has been temporarily cancelled! Su Hao returned to the dormitory, lay on the bed, entered the pinball space, sat in front of the desk, and analyzed the current situation: "This reincarnation is the strongest, but the situation faced is also the most dangerous. Just be careful and die. No, it should be said that even if you are careful, you may not be able to survive smoothly. After all, I dont have the ability to survive in the universe at all. A year...I probably don''t have a year left! what can we do about it? " Su Hao thought for a while and thought that the step-by-step plan would no longer work at this time! "Only risk jumping!" After making the decision, Su Hao immediately made a ''level-jump'' plan: "To gain survivability! Three conditions must be met: 1. Core composite rune and radar perception; 2. Spiritual tentacles and ''blink'' ''transmission'' small World'' and other space capabilities; three, the ''focus system'' to obtain sufficient sources..." "Give me one month! Just one month!" The standard of ?? has been lowered from one year to one month now. Su Hao has done his best! If this world doesn''t even want to give him a month... (end of this chapter) Chapter 669： 668 Chapter 670 Give me a month The next action was unexpectedly smooth. The octopus monster failed to organize a decent attack again, and was gradually pushed forward by the human army and wiped out one by one. The entire base of the octopus monster is firmly controlled by humans. After a while, the ray-shaped spaceship that Su Hao rode in flew from a distance and parked in the open space around the base. A large number of construction vehicles drove out of the spaceship and drilled into the base ball to store the materials stored in it. Ship back to the ship. It can be said to be a bumper harvest! And Su Hao followed Captain Yan to clean the battlefield, found the bodies of his teammates, and moved them back to the spaceship. Captain Yan was silent throughout the whole process, obviously not in a good mood. The original team of 20 people, after a battle, there are only three left... Those familiar voices and smiles also disappeared forever. Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Su Hao for his reckless actions. After all, in this battle, if it wasn''t for Su Hao''s supernatural skills, whether they would be able to successfully capture this base now is another matter. It can be said that in this battle, Su Hao will take the lead! As for disobeying the order... I can''t do anything if I''m deaf, I''ll settle the account after I go back. The movement of ?? was very fast, and all the supplies were loaded onto the spaceship in two hours. Su Hao and the other soldiers also made some adjustments and boarded the ship one by one. "Boomhuh" The spaceship started, slowly floated up, and the blue flame of the large nozzle at the rear sprayed out, flying towards the distance, quickly breaking through the atmosphere of the planet, flying into space, and staying away from the planet. After the spaceship took off, Su Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. In other words, it is temporarily safe now! I just don''t know where the destination of this spaceship is, but since it flew into space, the vast universe is so vast, and basically there will be no more enemies. Su Hao followed the memory of the fragments of consciousness, removed the dirty armor, and then went back to the dormitory to wash up. Standing in front of the mirror, he looked at his appearance in this life. The brown hair is very thick, standing straight up one by one, looking like a spiky head... His face was resolute, his eyebrows raised slightly, like two unsheathed swords, his eyes were bloodshot at this time, but his eyes were firm and calm. is also the deep eyes that make this unremarkable face sublime! The vulgar point is: not handsome, but can see! Su Hao secretly said: "In the future, we need to do some fine-tuning on the face!" Looking at the body again, the muscles are bulging, the water chestnuts are distinct, and it is very strong. He nodded with satisfaction: "It''s okay!" After walking around in the small four-person dormitory again, a sense of drowsiness struck him, and he fell asleep. It is true that his consciousness is very strong, but his body is only the level of an ordinary person after all, and he can''t let him act recklessly. After today''s high-intensity battle, he has become exhausted from the body to the brain. After a while, he fell asleep. It is worth mentioning that the dormitory is a four-person room, and now he is the only one left, so it can also be said that he is alone in a room. After some time, he was woken up by Captain Yan. "Da Qiang, hurry up, today the captain will personally award our 405 squad with honors, and may even be nominated for promotion, but don''t lose the chain!" The captain''s name is Yan Xiang. He is a strong young man with a soft face. It is completely impossible to tell that he is the captain who often swears at the uncle. He is completely different from the battlefield. He looked about twenty years old, a few years older than Su Hao''s body, but a little shorter than Su Hao. After Su Hao got up to wash up, he followed Captain Yan and Xiao Chang to the restaurant, looking for a place to sit and eat. The people he met along the way, all looked at Su Hao with a look like a god, and gave a friendly smile. Those who didn''t know he thought he was something special. Captain Yan whispered to Su Hao with a smile, "Your heroic performance on the battlefield yesterday has been uploaded on the spacecraft! Everyone has seen the video of your battle." The ?? video was recorded by Su Hao''s armor in real time. Every armor has this function. Of course, Su Hao from Captain Yan''s perspective was also recorded. After watching the video, all of them exclaimed ''evil''! Xiao Chang added in a low voice: "It is said that the video sent back ''Blu-ray'', and soon, all mankind will be able to see your performance against the sky! You are going to be famous!" Blue light refers to the home planet of human beings, and everyone is accustomed to using this name. Captain ?? Yan said: "That''s right, the title of ''human hero'' can''t be escaped. Countless movies with you as the protagonist are about to be born." Su Hao: "..." Just this, can you also become a human hero? Seeing that Su Hao didn''t speak, Captain Yan said, "Don''t believe it! Recently, the Yunhuan Combined Fleet has suffered a series of setbacks, and everyone is eager to win a victory. Although this victory is only a small supply station, it is also a victory. ! Your superb marksmanship can strengthen the confidence of all human beings. Isn''t this what a hero is? " Su Hao just nodded and didn''t speak. Xiao Chang suddenly asked: "Captain, where is our goal now? Is it back to Blu-ray?" Captain Yan lowered his voice and said: "It is said that our ''Yao Xing'' planned to return as early as a year ago, but after several twists and turns, the energy on the spacecraft was almost exhausted, and it was unable to support the return journey, so we could only find a way to take risks and raid the supplies of the Eight Hands. base, supplementary energy. Now that he has successfully obtained enough energy, it seems that he should set off and go back. " Xiao Chang was excited: "That''s great!" Captain ?? Yan said: "What are you excited about? Even if you want to go back now, it will take two years at the earliest." Xiao Chang laughed and said, "Two years is not too long." The longer you wander outside, the more you miss home. "Two years?" Su Hao''s mouth slowly twitched, this is exactly what he needs. It doesnt take two years, just one year! In just one year, he can basically restore his ability to protect himself. The universe is so big, where can he go? Su Hao is now at the time to get used to the language and grammar, and he can''t get in the word. He simply listens to the captain and Xiao Chang chatting quietly, and obtains as much useful information as possible. Just when Su Hao heard that Captain and Xiao Chang had been breastfeeding him "what should I do after I go back", a burst of hearty laughter came from a distance. Everyone followed the sound and saw a short-haired young man in a formal military uniform walking into the restaurant and heading straight for Su Hao. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect to meet our hero team!" Captain Yan immediately pulled Su Hao and Xiao Chang to stand up and gave a military salute, "Sir Jiang!" Chief Jiang is tall and majestic and looks mighty and mighty. He stretched out his hand and patted Captain Yan''s shoulder with a "bang bang" and praised, "Yan Xiang, your 405 squad did a great job this time! Give me a face! Yes, hahaha! Not bad!" Captain Yan''s sturdy physique was photographed by Chief Jiang so that he grinned and gasped. Then Chief Jiang turned his head to look at Su Hao curiously and said, "You are the ''eye-blasting gun''? He doesn''t look very good, but his eyes are good, he looks like a general!" Su Hao: "..." What does it mean that people are not good-looking, is there such a compliment? Although Su Hao didn''t care, he was still a little awkward. Who saw him before and disapproved of the "beautiful boy"? Now this face really doesn''t match his style. Su Hao made up his mind to pinch his face again after he has become an elite martial artist. Before seeing Su Hao''s reply, Chief Jiang took it as if Su Hao was too nervous to speak, he didn''t care, he just patted Su Hao on the shoulder and said, "You guys are good, work hard, you will be young in the future. Human, hahaha!" Captain Yan had black lines all over his head, and felt the numbness on his shoulders, he couldn''t help but secretly complained: "Why do you shoot me so hard? Besides, you are a young man yourself, right?" At this moment, an adjutant rushed over and whispered: "The signal of the remote asterisk is abnormal, it is suspected that it is locked, and the captain asks you to go to the conference hall immediately." Chief Jiang''s expression suddenly changed: "What?" and immediately ran out. Leaving everyone look at each other in dismay. Xiao Chang looked at his captain and asked suspiciously, "I''m still waiting for Chief Jiang to pat me on the shoulder! Why did he suddenly leave?" Captain Yan''s expression became serious, he thought about it, then shook his head and said, "It''s okay, let''s eat your breakfast!" The adjutant ?? said in a low voice, but Su Hao still heard it. Although he didn''t know what "the remote asterisk was locked" meant, he still felt that it was not very good. Su Hao secretly said, "Wouldn''t it be a spaceship battle with the octopus monster next?" If this is the case, as soon as the spaceship explodes, he can reincarnate to the next world with peace of mind... Until this time, Su Hao didn''t understand what is meant by ''people on the same boat''! The ?? Awards Ceremony has been temporarily cancelled! Su Hao returned to the dormitory, lay on the bed, entered the pinball space, sat in front of the desk, and analyzed the current situation: "This reincarnation is the strongest, but the situation faced is also the most dangerous. Just be careful and die. No, it should be said that even if you are careful, you may not be able to survive smoothly. After all, I dont have the ability to survive in the universe at all. A year...I probably don''t have a year left! what can we do about it? " Su Hao thought for a while and thought that the step-by-step plan would no longer work at this time! "Only risk jumping!" After making the decision, Su Hao immediately made a ''level-jump'' plan: "To gain survivability! Three conditions must be met: 1. Core composite rune and radar perception; 2. Spiritual tentacles and ''blink'' ''transmission'' small World'' and other space capabilities; three, the ''focus system'' to obtain sufficient sources..." "Give me one month! Just one month!" The standard of ?? has been lowered from one year to one month now. Su Hao has done his best! If this world doesn''t even want to give him a month... (end of this chapter) Chapter 670： 669 give me a month (thanks for eating the leaves that are not fat Chapter 670 Give me a month The next action was unexpectedly smooth. The octopus monster failed to organize a decent attack again, and was gradually pushed forward by the human army and wiped out one by one. The entire base of the octopus monster is firmly controlled by humans. After a while, the ray-shaped spaceship that Su Hao rode in flew from a distance and parked in the open space around the base. A large number of construction vehicles drove out of the spaceship and drilled into the base ball to store the materials stored in it. Ship back to the ship. It can be said to be a bumper harvest! And Su Hao followed Captain Yan to clean the battlefield, found the bodies of his teammates, and moved them back to the spaceship. Captain Yan was silent throughout the whole process, obviously not in a good mood. The original team of 20 people, after a battle, there are only three left... Those familiar voices and smiles also disappeared forever. Of course, he didn''t mean to blame Su Hao for his reckless actions. After all, in this battle, if it wasn''t for Su Hao''s supernatural skills, whether they would be able to successfully capture this base now is another matter. It can be said that in this battle, Su Hao will take the lead! As for disobeying the order... I can''t do anything if I''m deaf. I''ll settle the account after I go back. The movement of ?? was very fast, and all the supplies were loaded onto the spaceship in two hours. Su Hao and the other soldiers also made some adjustments and boarded the ship one by one. "Boom-hu-" The spaceship started, slowly floated up, and the blue flame of the large nozzle at the rear sprayed out, flying towards the distance, quickly breaking through the atmosphere of the planet, flying into space, and staying away from the planet. After the spaceship took off, Su Hao finally breathed a sigh of relief. In other words, it is temporarily safe now! I just don''t know where the destination of this spaceship is, but since it flew into space, the vast universe is so vast, and basically there will be no more enemies. Su Hao followed the memory of the fragments of consciousness, removed the dirty armor, and then went back to the dormitory to wash up. Standing in front of the mirror, he looked at his appearance in this life. The brown hair is very thick, standing straight up one by one, looking like a spiky head His face was resolute, his eyebrows raised slightly, like two unsheathed swords, his eyes were bloodshot at this time, but his eyes were firm and calm. is also the deep eyes that make this unremarkable face sublime! The vulgar point is: not handsome, but can see! Su Hao secretly said: "In the future, we need to do some fine-tuning on the face!" Looking at the body again, the muscles are bulging, the water chestnuts are distinct, and it is very strong. He nodded with satisfaction: "It''s okay!" After walking around in the small four-person dormitory again, a sense of drowsiness struck him, and he fell asleep. It is true that his consciousness is very strong, but his body is only the level of an ordinary person after all, and he can''t let him act recklessly. After today''s high-intensity battle, he has become exhausted from the body to the brain. After a while, he fell asleep. It is worth mentioning that the dormitory is a four-person room, and now he is the only one left, so it can also be said that he is alone in a room. After some time, he was woken up by Captain Yan. "Da Qiang, hurry up, today the captain will personally award our 405 squad with honors, and may even be nominated for promotion, but don''t lose the chain!" The captain''s name is Yan Xiang. He is a strong young man with a soft face. It is completely impossible to tell that he is the captain who often swears at the uncle. He is completely different from the battlefield. He looked about twenty years old, a few years older than Su Hao''s body, but a little shorter than Su Hao. After Su Hao got up to wash up, he followed Captain Yan and Xiao Chang to the restaurant, looking for a place to sit and eat. The people he met along the way, all looked at Su Hao with a look like a god, and gave a friendly smile. Those who didn''t know he thought he was something special. Captain Yan whispered to Su Hao with a smile, "Your heroic performance on the battlefield yesterday has been uploaded on the spacecraft! Everyone has seen the video of your battle." The ?? video was recorded by Su Hao''s armor in real time. Every armor has this function. Of course, Su Hao from Captain Yan''s perspective was also recorded. After watching the video, all of them exclaimed ''evil''! Xiao Chang added in a low voice: "It is said that the video sent back ''Blu-ray'', and soon, all mankind will be able to see your performance against the sky! You are going to be famous!" Blue light refers to the home planet of human beings, and everyone is accustomed to using this name. Captain ?? Yan said: "That''s right, the title of ''human hero'' can''t be escaped. Countless movies with you as the protagonist are about to be born." Su Hao: "" Just this, can you also become a human hero? Seeing that Su Hao didn''t speak, Captain Yan said, "Don''t believe it! Recently, the Yunhuan Combined Fleet has suffered a series of setbacks, and everyone is eager to win a victory. Although this victory is only a small supply station, it is also a victory. ! Your superb marksmanship can strengthen the confidence of all human beings. Isn''t this what a hero is? " Su Hao just nodded and didn''t speak. Xiao Chang suddenly asked: "Captain, where is our goal now? Is it back to Blu-ray?" Captain Yan lowered his voice and said: "It is said that our ''Yao Xing'' planned to return as early as a year ago, but after several twists and turns, the energy on the spacecraft was almost exhausted, and it was unable to support the return journey, so we could only find a way to take risks and raid the supplies of the Eight Hands. base, supplementary energy. Now that he has successfully obtained enough energy, it seems that he should set off and go back. " Xiao Chang was excited: "That''s great!" Captain ?? Yan said: "What are you excited about? Even if you want to go back now, it will take two years at the earliest." Xiao Chang laughed and said, "Two years is not too long." The longer you wander outside, the more you miss home. "Two years?" Su Hao''s mouth slowly twitched, this is exactly what he needs. It doesnt take two years, just one year! In just one year, he can basically restore his ability to protect himself. The universe is so big, where can he go? Su Hao is now at the time to get used to the language and grammar, and he can''t get in the word. He simply listens to the captain and Xiao Chang chatting quietly, and obtains as much useful information as possible. Just when Su Hao heard that Captain and Xiao Chang had been breastfeeding him "what should I do after I go back", a burst of hearty laughter came from a distance. Everyone followed the sound and saw a short-haired young man in a formal military uniform walking into the restaurant and heading straight for Su Hao. "Hahaha! I didn''t expect to meet our hero team!" Captain Yan immediately pulled Su Hao and Xiao Chang to stand up and gave a military salute, "Sir Jiang!" Chief Jiang is tall and majestic and looks mighty and mighty. He stretched out his hand and patted Captain Yan''s shoulder with a "bang bang" and praised, "Yan Xiang, your 405 squad did a great job this time! Give me a face! Yes, hahaha! Not bad!" Captain Yan''s sturdy physique was photographed by Chief Jiang so that he grinned and gasped. Then Chief Jiang turned his head to look at Su Hao curiously and said, "You are the ''eye-blasting gun''? He doesn''t look very good, but his eyes are good, he looks like a general!" Su Hao: "" What does it mean that people are not good-looking, is there such a compliment? Although Su Hao didn''t care, he was still a little awkward. Who saw him before and disapproved of the "beautiful boy"? Now this face really doesn''t match his style. Su Hao made up his mind to pinch his face again after he has become an elite martial artist. Before seeing Su Hao''s reply, Chief Jiang took it as if Su Hao was too nervous to speak, he didn''t care, he just patted Su Hao on the shoulder and said, "You guys are good, work hard, you will be young in the future. Human, hahaha!" Captain Yan had black lines all over his head, and felt the numbness on his shoulders, he couldn''t help but secretly complained: "Why do you shoot me so hard? Besides, you are a young man yourself, right?" At this moment, an adjutant rushed over and whispered: "The signal of the remote asterisk is abnormal, it is suspected that it is locked, and the captain asks you to go to the conference hall immediately." Chief Jiang''s expression suddenly changed: "What?" and immediately ran out. Leaving everyone look at each other in dismay. Xiao Chang looked at his captain and asked suspiciously, "I''m still waiting for Chief Jiang to pat me on the shoulder! Why did he suddenly leave?" Captain Yan''s expression became serious, he thought about it, then shook his head and said, "It''s okay, let''s eat your breakfast!" The adjutant ?? said in a low voice, but Su Hao still heard it. Although he didn''t know what "the remote asterisk was locked" meant, he still felt that it was not very good. Su Hao secretly said, "Wouldn''t it be a spaceship battle with the octopus monster next?" If this is the case, as soon as the spaceship explodes, he can reincarnate to the next world with peace of mind... Until this time, Su Hao didn''t understand what is meant by ''people on the same boat''! The ?? Awards Ceremony has been temporarily cancelled! Su Hao returned to the dormitory, lay on the bed, entered the pinball space, sat in front of the desk, and analyzed the current situation: "This reincarnation is the strongest, but the situation faced is also the most dangerous. Just be careful and die. No, it should be said that even if you are careful, you may not be able to survive smoothly. After all, I dont have the ability to survive in the universe at all. A year...I may not have a year left! what can we do about it? " Su Hao thought for a while and thought that the step-by-step plan would no longer work at this time! "Only risk jumping!" After making the decision, Su Hao immediately made a ''level-jump'' plan: "To gain survivability! Three conditions must be met: 1. Core composite rune and radar perception; 2. Spiritual tentacles and ''blink'' ''transmission'' small world'' and other spatial capabilities; three, the ''focus system'' to acquire sufficient sources..." "Give me one month! Just one month!" The standard of ?? has been lowered from one year to one month now. Su Hao has done his best! If this world doesn''t even want to give him a month... (end of this chapter) Chapter 671： 670 Terminate return journey Chapter 673 Daqiang, driving a fighter to fuck Su Hao was still sleeping. During the time he was sleeping, the earth-shaking changes took place in his body. The genetic information that was destined from birth was quietly rewritten according to his will. When he wakes up, the original Xu Shiqiang will completely disappear from his body and completely become Su Hao. Captain Yan sat quietly in the fighter jet. The fighter jet had already started to warm up. He regained the feeling of skillfully manipulating the fighter jet. Xiao Chang was so nervous that his body trembled slightly. He put his hand on the joystick, opened and closed it, and took deep breaths to adjust his state. He murmured: "It''s okay, I''m very powerful, my dad bought me the most expensive Type 3 booster, my reaction speed, physical strength, and energy are all the strongest, and neither is the Eight-handed family. My opponents, I can kill them one by one, as if..." Inexplicably, the scene of Su Hao being invincible on the battlefield appeared in his mind, and his eyes gradually became firmer: "It''s like, Daqiang, kill them all. Kill them!" At the same time, the spaceship driving team, the energy block loading team, the data detection team, the fighter group team, the transportation supply team... All are in place, waiting for the instructions of the superiors! Two spaceships were flying fast in the open space, one was flat, like a ray, and the other was slender, like a dagger. There was no sound, and the universe was silent. From the appearance of the two spaceships, it is impossible to see the deadly murderous intent hidden in them. in the remote asterisk. The captain said coldly: "Report the changes of the enemy battleship." "Report, the enemy battleship is gradually approaching, testing back and forth in our limit attack range, it is expected that it will fly to our right in about ten minutes." "Report, the enemy battleship has displayed 20 energy main guns, 50 cluster laser correction guns, and 200 guided tracking projectile launchers..." The captain didn''t panic at all, and there was a chill on the corner of his mouth: "As many cannons are on the other side, we''ll fire as many guns on the other side! No more, no less, tell them, let the horses come over as much as possible." "receive!" The captain looked at the star map at hand, and after a long time, he stared at a rocky planet on the star map, secretly calculating something. "Boom!" Finally, his fist landed on the table, attracting everyone''s attention. The captain said, "Let''s choose the location of the final battle! It''s here, planet Tuhai-3758!" Someone asked in doubt: "A decisive battle?" The captain said in a very firm tone: "I have a judgment now: the enemy battleships have little energy on board to support us in a long-term fight! This judgment is also the decisive factor for our victory. So, I am going to find a large gravitational planet as a battlefield, consume a lot of their reserve energy, and fight back when they are really weak. " Everyone was stunned, not understanding why the captain made this judgment. Captain said: "Recall, how is the energy stacking situation in that small supply station?" Someone recalled and replied: "Neat and full." Captain said: "Then you can think about a question, why did the enemy battleship appear in that small supply station? The answer is obvious, their battleships are running out of energy, and they plan to reload and supply at this depot. According to the energy stacking situation in the supply station, they are about to come to supply, rather than leaving after supplying. This means that the energy reserve of the enemy''s battleship is extremely short. " The eyes of the officers present lit up, and a ray of hope lit up in their hearts. "That is to say, we have to find a way to fight and consume each other''s energy as much as possible without letting the other party know that we already know their situation! And the Tuhai-3758 planet, which just meets our requirements, can keep quiet. increase their energy consumption by 20%!" Everyone praised: "As expected of the captain!" They really didn''t think about connecting the enemy''s battleship with the energy blocks of the supply station. They thought more about how to use their own guns to blow up the opponent''s battleship. Now, as soon as the captain finishes the analysis, he immediately understands the captain''s plan. At the same time, he silently said in his heart, "Humanity will win!" The difference between humans and the eight-handed race is reflected here. The scientific research IQ of the Eight-handed tribe is extremely high, and the weapons and ships are much more advanced than humans. However, for so many years, the Eight-handed tribe has not been able to completely defeat the human race. It is because the human race has a very high sensitivity to war and is at an absolute disadvantage. , can still find a way out. From a strategic point of view, humans have crushed several levels of the Eight Hands. After another period of time, the reporter''s voice sounded: "Report, the enemy battleship took the initiative to approach us and entered the firing range." The captain immediately gave an order: "There is a lot of energy in Lao Tzu''s warehouse! Hit! Hit Lao Tzu hard! Hit me with the momentum! At the same time, turn right once, fly in an arc, and do a full attack! Adjust in a circle. Direction, wait for the opportunity to move towards Tuhai-3758!" "receive!" After a while, the cannons on the right side of the Haruka star, which were aimed at the enemy battleship, opened fire together. Om~ The entire spaceship was shaken, and a large number of beams of light were shot from the remote star, which almost instantly crossed a very long distance and came to the front of the enemy battleship. Guided missiles were also ejected from the launch tube, and flew slowly towards the enemy warship. The silent space suddenly became lively. No accident, all the energy cannons missed, passed through all directions around the battleship, and disappeared into the depths of the universe. "Report, the enemy has deployed the ''space jammer'' and is calculating the curvature through the trajectory." Soon, the opposing battleship also opened fire, not to be outdone. Then all the attacks were missed. The distance between the two sides is too far, and they have their own means of protection. It is strange to hit. This round of shooting is just a greeting from both sides! The captain said again: "Fight! Keep fighting!" The remote star adjusted its flight angle, began to fly in an arc, and rotated to the right. After getting closer, the captain decisively ordered: "Old Jiang, your fighter group, let me out immediately and attack the enemy to fight. ship." Chief Jiang replied immediately: "Received!" Then he turned on the communication devices that he swung down all the captains, and shouted: "The fighter group listens to the order, and immediately project the battle! 353 formation, attack the enemy battleship." "receive"! All captains received the news, and immediately led their fighter squads to project outside the remote star, sprayed with fireworks, and quickly sailed towards the distant enemy battleship. Captain Yan roared: "Xiao Chang, follow me, don''t lose!" Then press the button at hand, the outer cabin opens, and the fighter jets burst out. Xiao Chang''s eyes were blood red: "I received the captain!" At the same time, the battleships of the Eight-hand clan also released a large number of small fighter jets. The eight-handed fighter has a peculiar shape, like an awl with eight long metal tentacles sticking out from the bottom. It is not slow in space and is extremely flexible. And the opponents of Captain Yan and others are these octopus fighters. In this battle of fighters, whoever wins will gain the airspace advantage. At this moment, Su Hao woke up in a daze, opened his eyes and said, "Gene modification is successful!" Feeling the blood energy in his body connected into a whole system, he couldn''t help showing a smile: "My radar perception is back... The perception range of 1,500 meters is still growing, and it will reach 2 kilometers in a while! Now that I have reached the level of Grand Master Martial Artist, give me another ten days to complete the replenishment, and I will have absolute self-protection power! " "Now, try flashing!" Su Hao squinted his eyes, suddenly disappeared in place, and appeared outside the door. Success! The next moment, Su Hao felt something was wrong: "Huh? Someone came to my dormitory!" He checked carefully, and finally saw Captain Yan''s message on his communication device: "Da Qiang, drive a fighter to **** your mother!" Su Hao: "???" He immediately realized that something must have happened to Haruka. He kept flipping through the instruction records, and quickly understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "Damn it! The Eight-handed clan is really good, so I picked the time when I was sleeping to attack!" After thinking for a while, Su Hao quickly made a decision: "The Yaoxing can''t have an accident now! Drive a fighter jet to kill the enemy warship!" Although it is a bit outrageous, it is not impossible! He has understood that the main guns of fighter jets can threaten the enemy warships. As long as they pick some vulnerable places to attack, and come several times, the warships can still be crippled. Most of the shells of battleships are made of patterned gold, which is extremely tough and can block the attack of ordinary energy cannons, but not every place is covered with patterned gold. As long as Su Hao finds a little empty door... He walked quickly to the armor room. After putting on the armor, he went to the charging room to add energy blocks, then went straight to the fighter warehouse and climbed into his own exclusive fighter. These steps, Su Hao had already figured it out clearly in the first five days of waking up. Now, when he did it for the first time, he didn''t feel jerky, as if he had practiced countless times. Power on! All functional self-checks are normal. Su Hao pressed the button to start the projection. Su Hao''s fighter ''swoosh'' delivered the remote asterisk. He took the time to contact his captain and said, "Captain, why didn''t you call me in the war? Send me your location." Captain Yan immediately replied: "Da Qiang, don''t make a fuss, I''m going to fight the octopus!" I tried very hard to add more updates, but in the end, I could only maintain three shifts~ Too bad! (end of this chapter) Chapter 672： 671 In this game, we can win Chapter 673 Daqiang, driving a fighter to fuck Su Hao was still sleeping. During the time he was sleeping, the earth-shaking changes took place in his body. The genetic information that was destined from birth was quietly rewritten according to his will. When he wakes up, the original Xu Shiqiang will completely disappear from his body and completely become Su Hao. Captain Yan sat quietly in the fighter jet. The fighter jet had already started to warm up. He regained the feeling of skillfully manipulating the fighter jet. Xiao Chang was so nervous that his body trembled slightly. He put his hand on the joystick, opened and closed it, and took deep breaths to adjust his state. He murmured: "It''s okay, I''m very powerful, my dad bought me the most expensive Type 3 booster, my reaction speed, physical strength, and energy are all the strongest, and neither is the Eight-handed family. My opponents, I can kill them one by one, as if..." Inexplicably, the scene of Su Hao being invincible on the battlefield appeared in his mind, and his eyes gradually became firmer: "It''s like, Daqiang, kill them all. Kill them!" At the same time, the spaceship driving team, the energy block loading team, the data detection team, the fighter group team, the transportation supply team... All are in place, waiting for the instructions of the superiors! Two spaceships were flying fast in the open space, one was flat, like a ray, and the other was slender, like a dagger. There was no sound, and the universe was silent. From the appearance of the two spaceships, it is impossible to see the deadly murderous intent hidden in them. in the remote asterisk. The captain said coldly: "Report the changes of the enemy battleship." "Report, the enemy battleship is gradually approaching, testing back and forth in our limit attack range, it is expected that it will fly to our right in about ten minutes." "Report, the enemy battleship has displayed 20 energy main guns, 50 cluster laser correction guns, and 200 guided tracking projectile launchers..." The captain didn''t panic at all, and there was a chill on the corner of his mouth: "As many cannons are on the other side, we''ll fire as many guns on the other side! No more, no less, tell them, let the horses come over as much as possible." "receive!" The captain looked at the star map at hand, and after a long time, he stared at a rocky planet on the star map, secretly calculating something. "Boom!" Finally, his fist landed on the table, attracting everyone''s attention. The captain said, "Let''s choose the location of the final battle! It''s here, planet Tuhai-3758!" Someone asked in doubt: "A decisive battle?" The captain said in a very firm tone: "I have a judgment now: the enemy battleships have little energy on board to support us in a long-term fight! This judgment is also the decisive factor for our victory. So, I am going to find a large gravitational planet as a battlefield, consume a lot of their reserve energy, and fight back when they are really weak. " Everyone was stunned, not understanding why the captain made this judgment. Captain said: "Recall, how is the energy stacking situation in that small supply station?" Someone recalled and replied: "Neat and full." Captain said: "Then you can think about a question, why did the enemy battleship appear in that small supply station? The answer is obvious, their battleships are running out of energy, and they plan to reload and supply at this depot. According to the energy stacking situation in the supply station, they are about to come to supply, rather than leaving after supplying. This means that the energy reserve of the enemy''s battleship is extremely short. " The eyes of the officers present lit up, and a ray of hope lit up in their hearts. "That is to say, we have to find a way to fight and consume each other''s energy as much as possible without letting the other party know that we already know their situation! And the Tuhai-3758 planet, which just meets our requirements, can keep quiet. increase their energy consumption by 20%!" Everyone praised: "As expected of the captain!" They really didn''t think about connecting the enemy''s battleship with the energy blocks of the supply station. They thought more about how to use their own guns to blow up the opponent''s battleship. Now, as soon as the captain finishes the analysis, he immediately understands the captain''s plan. At the same time, he silently said in his heart, "Humanity will win!" The difference between humans and the eight-handed race is reflected here. The scientific research IQ of the Eight-handed tribe is extremely high, and the weapons and ships are much more advanced than humans. However, for so many years, the Eight-handed tribe has not been able to completely defeat the human race. It is because the human race has a very high sensitivity to war and is at an absolute disadvantage. , can still find a way out. From a strategic point of view, humans have crushed several levels of the Eight Hands. After another period of time, the reporter''s voice sounded: "Report, the enemy battleship took the initiative to approach us and entered the firing range." The captain immediately gave an order: "There is a lot of energy in Lao Tzu''s warehouse! Hit! Hit Lao Tzu hard! Hit me with the momentum! At the same time, turn right once, fly in an arc, and do a full attack! Adjust in a circle. Direction, wait for the opportunity to move towards Tuhai-3758!" "receive!" After a while, the cannons on the right side of the Haruka star, which were aimed at the enemy battleship, opened fire together. Om~ The entire spaceship was shaken, and a large number of beams of light were shot from the remote star, which almost instantly crossed a very long distance and came to the front of the enemy battleship. Guided missiles were also ejected from the launch tube, and flew slowly towards the enemy warship. The silent space suddenly became lively. No accident, all the energy cannons missed, passed through all directions around the battleship, and disappeared into the depths of the universe. "Report, the enemy has deployed the ''space jammer'' and is calculating the curvature through the trajectory." Soon, the opposing battleship also opened fire, not to be outdone. Then all the attacks were missed. The distance between the two sides is too far, and they have their own means of protection. It is strange to hit. This round of shooting is just a greeting from both sides! The captain said again: "Fight! Keep fighting!" The remote star adjusted its flight angle, began to fly in an arc, and rotated to the right. After getting closer, the captain decisively ordered: "Old Jiang, your fighter group, let me out immediately and attack the enemy to fight. ship." Chief Jiang replied immediately: "Received!" Then he turned on the communication devices that he swung down all the captains, and shouted: "The fighter group listens to the order, and immediately project the battle! 353 formation, attack the enemy battleship." "receive"! All captains received the news, and immediately led their fighter squads to project outside the remote star, sprayed with fireworks, and quickly sailed towards the distant enemy battleship. Captain Yan roared: "Xiao Chang, follow me, don''t lose!" Then press the button at hand, the outer cabin opens, and the fighter jets burst out. Xiao Chang''s eyes were blood red: "I received the captain!" At the same time, the battleships of the Eight-hand clan also released a large number of small fighter jets. The eight-handed fighter has a peculiar shape, like an awl with eight long metal tentacles sticking out from the bottom. It is not slow in space and is extremely flexible. And the opponents of Captain Yan and others are these octopus fighters. In this battle of fighters, whoever wins will gain the airspace advantage. At this moment, Su Hao woke up in a daze, opened his eyes and said, "Gene modification is successful!" Feeling the blood energy in his body connected into a whole system, he couldn''t help showing a smile: "My radar perception is back... The perception range of 1,500 meters is still growing, and it will reach 2 kilometers in a while! Now that I have reached the level of Grand Master Martial Artist, give me another ten days to complete the replenishment, and I will have absolute self-protection power! " "Now, try flashing!" Su Hao squinted his eyes, suddenly disappeared in place, and appeared outside the door. Success! The next moment, Su Hao felt something was wrong: "Huh? Someone came to my dormitory!" He checked carefully, and finally saw Captain Yan''s message on his communication device: "Da Qiang, drive a fighter to **** your mother!" Su Hao: "???" He immediately realized that something must have happened to Haruka. He kept flipping through the instruction records, and quickly understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "Damn it! The Eight-handed clan is really good, so I picked the time when I was sleeping to attack!" After thinking for a while, Su Hao quickly made a decision: "The Yaoxing can''t have an accident now! Drive a fighter jet to kill the enemy warship!" Although it is a bit outrageous, it is not impossible! He has understood that the main guns of fighter jets can threaten the enemy warships. As long as they pick some vulnerable places to attack, and come several times, the warships can still be crippled. Most of the shells of battleships are made of patterned gold, which is extremely tough and can block the attack of ordinary energy cannons, but not every place is covered with patterned gold. As long as Su Hao finds a little empty door... He walked quickly to the armor room. After putting on the armor, he went to the charging room to add energy blocks, then went straight to the fighter warehouse and climbed into his own exclusive fighter. These steps, Su Hao had already figured it out clearly in the first five days of waking up. Now, when he did it for the first time, he didn''t feel jerky, as if he had practiced countless times. Power on! All functional self-checks are normal. Su Hao pressed the button to start the projection. Su Hao''s fighter ''swoosh'' delivered the remote asterisk. He took the time to contact his captain and said, "Captain, why didn''t you call me in the war? Send me your location." Captain Yan immediately replied: "Da Qiang, don''t make a fuss, I''m going to fight the octopus!" I tried very hard to add more updates, but in the end, I could only maintain three shifts~ Too bad! (end of this chapter) Chapter 673： 672 Daqiang, driving a fighter to fuck Chapter 673 Daqiang, driving a fighter to fuck Su Hao was still sleeping. During the time he was sleeping, the earth-shaking changes took place in his body. The genetic information that was destined from birth was quietly rewritten according to his will. When he wakes up, the original Xu Shiqiang will completely disappear from his body and completely become Su Hao. Captain Yan sat quietly in the fighter jet. The fighter jet had already started to warm up. He regained the feeling of skillfully manipulating the fighter jet. Xiao Chang was so nervous that his body trembled slightly. He put his hand on the joystick, opened and closed it, and took deep breaths to adjust his state. He murmured: "It''s okay, I''m very powerful, my dad bought me the most expensive Type 3 booster, my reaction speed, physical strength, and energy are all the strongest, and neither is the Eight-handed family. My opponents, I can kill them one by one, as if..." Inexplicably, the scene of Su Hao being invincible on the battlefield appeared in his mind, and his eyes gradually became firmer: "It''s like, Daqiang, kill them all. Kill them!" At the same time, the spaceship driving team, the energy block loading team, the data detection team, the fighter group team, the transportation supply team... All are in place, waiting for the instructions of the superiors! Two spaceships were flying fast in the open space, one was flat, like a ray, and the other was slender, like a dagger. There was no sound, and the universe was silent. From the appearance of the two spaceships, it is impossible to see the deadly murderous intent hidden in them. in the remote asterisk. The captain said coldly: "Report the changes of the enemy battleship." "Report, the enemy battleship is gradually approaching, testing back and forth in our limit attack range, it is expected that it will fly to our right in about ten minutes." "Report, the enemy battleship has displayed 20 energy main guns, 50 cluster laser correction guns, and 200 guided tracking projectile launchers..." The captain didn''t panic at all, and there was a chill on the corner of his mouth: "As many cannons are on the other side, we''ll fire as many guns on the other side! No more, no less, tell them, let the horses come over as much as possible." "receive!" The captain looked at the star map at hand, and after a long time, he stared at a rocky planet on the star map, secretly calculating something. "Boom!" Finally, his fist landed on the table, attracting everyone''s attention. The captain said, "Let''s choose the location of the final battle! It''s here, planet Tuhai-3758!" Someone asked in doubt: "A decisive battle?" The captain said in a very firm tone: "I have a judgment now: the enemy battleships have little energy on board to support us in a long-term fight! This judgment is also the decisive factor for our victory. So, I am going to find a large gravitational planet as a battlefield, consume a lot of their reserve energy, and fight back when they are really weak. " Everyone was stunned, not understanding why the captain made this judgment. Captain said: "Recall, how is the energy stacking situation in that small supply station?" Someone recalled and replied: "Neat and full." Captain said: "Then you can think about a question, why did the enemy battleship appear in that small supply station? The answer is obvious, their battleships are running out of energy, and they plan to reload and supply at this depot. According to the energy stacking situation in the supply station, they are about to come to supply, rather than leaving after supplying. This means that the energy reserve of the enemy''s battleship is extremely short. " The eyes of the officers present lit up, and a ray of hope lit up in their hearts. "That is to say, we have to find a way to fight and consume each other''s energy as much as possible without letting the other party know that we already know their situation! And the Tuhai-3758 planet, which just meets our requirements, can keep quiet. increase their energy consumption by 20%!" Everyone praised: "As expected of the captain!" They really didn''t think about connecting the enemy''s battleship with the energy blocks of the supply station. They thought more about how to use their own guns to blow up the opponent''s battleship. Now, as soon as the captain finishes the analysis, he immediately understands the captain''s plan. At the same time, he silently said in his heart, "Humanity will win!" The difference between humans and the eight-handed race is reflected here. The scientific research IQ of the Eight-handed tribe is extremely high, and the weapons and ships are much more advanced than humans. However, for so many years, the Eight-handed tribe has not been able to completely defeat the human race. It is because the human race has a very high sensitivity to war and is at an absolute disadvantage. , can still find a way out. From a strategic point of view, humans have crushed several levels of the Eight Hands. After another period of time, the reporter''s voice sounded: "Report, the enemy battleship took the initiative to approach us and entered the firing range." The captain immediately gave an order: "There is a lot of energy in Lao Tzu''s warehouse! Hit! Hit Lao Tzu hard! Hit me with the momentum! At the same time, turn right once, fly in an arc, and do a full attack! Adjust in a circle. Direction, wait for the opportunity to move towards Tuhai-3758!" "receive!" After a while, the cannons on the right side of the Haruka star, which were aimed at the enemy battleship, opened fire together. Om~ The entire spaceship was shaken, and a large number of beams of light were shot from the remote star, which almost instantly crossed a very long distance and came to the front of the enemy battleship. Guided missiles were also ejected from the launch tube, and flew slowly towards the enemy warship. The silent space suddenly became lively. No accident, all the energy cannons missed, passed through all directions around the battleship, and disappeared into the depths of the universe. "Report, the enemy has deployed the ''space jammer'' and is calculating the curvature through the trajectory." Soon, the opposing battleship also opened fire, not to be outdone. Then all the attacks were missed. The distance between the two sides is too far, and they have their own means of protection. It is strange to hit. This round of shooting is just a greeting from both sides! The captain said again: "Fight! Keep fighting!" The remote star adjusted its flight angle, began to fly in an arc, and rotated to the right. After getting closer, the captain decisively ordered: "Old Jiang, your fighter group, let me out immediately and attack the enemy to fight. ship." Chief Jiang replied immediately: "Received!" Then he turned on the communication devices that he swung down all the captains, and shouted: "The fighter group listens to the order, and immediately project the battle! 353 formation, attack the enemy battleship." "receive"! All captains received the news, and immediately led their fighter squads to project outside the remote star, sprayed with fireworks, and quickly sailed towards the distant enemy battleship. Captain Yan roared: "Xiao Chang, follow me, don''t lose!" Then press the button at hand, the outer cabin opens, and the fighter jets burst out. Xiao Chang''s eyes were blood red: "I received the captain!" At the same time, the battleships of the Eight-hand clan also released a large number of small fighter jets. The eight-handed fighter has a peculiar shape, like an awl with eight long metal tentacles sticking out from the bottom. It is not slow in space and is extremely flexible. And the opponents of Captain Yan and others are these octopus fighters. In this battle of fighters, whoever wins will gain the airspace advantage. At this moment, Su Hao woke up in a daze, opened his eyes and said, "Gene modification is successful!" Feeling the blood energy in his body connected into a whole system, he couldn''t help showing a smile: "My radar perception is back... The perception range of 1,500 meters is still growing, and it will reach 2 kilometers in a while! Now that I have reached the level of Grand Master Martial Artist, give me another ten days to complete the replenishment, and I will have absolute self-protection power! " "Now, try flashing!" Su Hao squinted his eyes, suddenly disappeared in place, and appeared outside the door. Success! The next moment, Su Hao felt something was wrong: "Huh? Someone came to my dormitory!" He checked carefully, and finally saw Captain Yan''s message on his communication device: "Da Qiang, drive a fighter to **** your mother!" Su Hao: "???" He immediately realized that something must have happened to Haruka. He kept flipping through the instruction records, and quickly understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "Damn it! The Eight-handed clan is really good, so I picked the time when I was sleeping to attack!" After thinking for a while, Su Hao quickly made a decision: "The Yaoxing can''t have an accident now! Drive a fighter jet to kill the enemy warship!" Although it is a bit outrageous, it is not impossible! He has understood that the main guns of fighter jets can threaten the enemy warships. As long as they pick some vulnerable places to attack, and come several times, the warships can still be crippled. Most of the shells of battleships are made of patterned gold, which is extremely tough and can block the attack of ordinary energy cannons, but not every place is covered with patterned gold. As long as Su Hao finds a little empty door... He walked quickly to the armor room. After putting on the armor, he went to the charging room to add energy blocks, then went straight to the fighter warehouse and climbed into his own exclusive fighter. These steps, Su Hao had already figured it out clearly in the first five days of waking up. Now, when he did it for the first time, he didn''t feel jerky, as if he had practiced countless times. Power on! All functional self-checks are normal. Su Hao pressed the button to start the projection. Su Hao''s fighter ''swoosh'' delivered the remote asterisk. He took the time to contact his captain and said, "Captain, why didn''t you call me in the war? Send me your location." Captain Yan immediately replied: "Da Qiang, don''t make a fuss, I''m going to fight the octopus!" I tried very hard to add more updates, but in the end, I could only maintain three shifts~ Too bad! (end of this chapter) Chapter 674： 673 Everywhere Chapter 676 Doubts of the Eight-handed Race The people in the command center thought that Su Hao was making a strategic move. They didn''t think anything at first. After all, they couldn''t understand the idea of ??a fighter genius. But as time went by, Su Hao''s travel direction still did not change. Apart from dodging the incoming attack, he flew straight towards the enemy battleship. Everyone in the command room looked at each other in dismay, thinking that Su Hao must have done it. The main guns of fighter jets are a threat to ships, but the threat is very limited. If you want to play a role, you need hundreds of fighter jets to act together to have a chance. Now, what can a fighter jet alone do when it rushes in front of an enemy battleship? is like a mosquito running to an elephant... The captain suddenly turned his head to look at Chief Jiang: "This is your soldier? Otherwise, you can connect and ask him what he is doing?" They all know that communication during battle is not very good, but seeing Su Hao''s ability to handle it with ease, obviously they don''t care about this. Chief Jiang replied immediately: "Received!" Then the correspondent directly locked on Su Hao''s fighter jet and made a voice call. But no one answered, the correspondent looked up and said, "Xu Shiqiang hung up!" People: "" The captain ?? glanced at the direction of travel of the remote star, there was still some time before the successful turn, so he said: "Don''t worry about him, keep an eye on the battleship, in case the opponent suddenly attacks." The maneuverability of the ??Asterisk is far less than that of a guerrilla-type battleship. It is in a passive position from beginning to end, unable to actively launch an attack, and can only passively wait for the enemy battleship to approach. This is the captain''s helplessness, but it does not mean that the remote star will lose. Captain Yan and Xiao Chang followed Su Hao for a while, and soon realized that Su Hao was heading in the wrong direction. He tried to contact Su Hao language to ask about the situation, but it showed that he was offline... He immediately turned around and returned to the battlefield. Xiao Chang asked curiously, "Captain, why didn''t you follow?" Captain Yan exclaimed: "Fuck you, who knows if Da Qiang''s ears are deaf again! Follow him, when he will be fine, we will be gone!" Xiao Chang said: "It makes sense!" Captain Yan turned around and locked on an enemy Octopus machine: "Go, let''s work together to kill those Octopus monsters!" "It''s the captain!" The battleship command room of the Eight-handed Clan also observed Su Hao''s arrival, and the screen switched to Su Hao''s body. They did not panic at all. Instead, they guessed Su Hao''s purpose with great interest, and laughed contemptuously. The Eight-handed Clan quickly responded and dispatched more than a dozen eight-claw machines to contain and intercept them. At the same time, the main guns of the battleship were turned around and slowly locked on Su Hao''s fighter jets. The scene of ?? has a sense of sight of anti-aircraft guns hitting mosquitoes. Su Hao also sensed the movement of the battleship, but he didn''t panic at all. If the opponent could hit him, he would lose. Not to mention the ability to predict the trajectory of the shells, even if he didn''t move, the main guns could not hit his fighter! You must know that he has an ''opposite space barrier''! The size of the fighter jet is not large, and he can still do it by including it completely. His research over the years and his use of space can be regarded as superb. The main guns of the battleship had not moved yet, and a dozen octopus machines stopped them first. Su Hao just glanced at it and controlled the fighter jet to draw a large S-shaped trajectory, and the octopus machines exploded along the way! A fighter jet, he actually gave him the feeling of ''a peerless master flashes through the enemy to complete an instant harvest''. In the command room of the guerrilla-type battleship, a group of tall eight-handed clans widened their eyes in disbelief. Su Hao''s first supernatural, they didn''t notice it. It was the first time he saw this kind of invincible driving skills, his eyes almost popped out. The first thought in my mind was: Could it be that humans have developed a new type of fighter jet? The Eight-handed Commander didn''t pay too much attention to Su Hao''s small fighter. He raised a tentacle and pointed at the fighter on the screen, "Destroy it as soon as possible!" Not long after, countless energy cannons, large and small, on the battleship launched an attack on Su Hao. A large number of beams of light shot from the battleship, criss-crossing, and it was almost inevitable. Actually, Su Hao couldn''t avoid the cross-fire of the battleship''s main guns, because the performance of the fighters was still a little worse. So, under everyone''s attention, Su Hao''s fighter jet was submerged by various energy cannons. Haruka Asterisk Command Center. Seeing Su Hao''s fighter jet being submerged, everyone was stunned. "Boom!" The captain slammed his fist on the table, making a muffled sound. He asked Captain Jiang with a sullen face, "Is this your order?" Chief Jiang: "" He had nothing to say. And in the command room of the eight-handed battleship, all the eight-handed tribe showed a faint smile. No matter how strong the mechanical operation technology is, under the caliber, it is all ashes. But soon their smiles froze. The ?? light beam dissipated, and the ordinary fighter jet that was expected to be broken into pieces actually maintained its original flight trajectory and continued to fly towards their battleship. The key is to appear unscathed. As if the bombardment just now was not a shelling, but a light to the fighter jets. "What the hell?" Not only the Eight Hands were stunned, but the captain and others were also stunned. This result is obviously beyond their understanding. Someone asked suspiciously: "Did you miss the shelling just now? He escaped!" "How did you hide?" Everyone looked at each other: ghosts know how to hide! Then a sentence came out of their hearts: "Xu Shiqiang, this kid is really a god!" After confirming that the enemy''s energy cannons could not break through his space barrier, he calmed down and controlled the fighter jet to advance at full speed. After ten minutes, he arrived not far from the enemy battleship. At this point in the battle, the eyes of both sides involuntarily focused on Su Hao. They all wanted to see what Su Hao planned to do... For the human side, they all hope that Su Hao can do something, don''t ask for more bullshit, it''s okay to be disgusted by the Eight-handed clan. Some people even imagined the scene where Su Hao docked the fighter jet on the battleship shell, then jumped out of the fighter jet and urinated on the battleship. ''It''s not impossible to pee...'' On the other hand, the mood of the eight-handed clan was much more complicated. These ten minutes were extremely difficult for them. Octoplane intercepted and all were blown up. The main guns of the battleship were all inexplicably unsuccessful. The attacks of various guided missiles were also easily avoided. sent other types of fighter jets to intercept them, which was worse than the octopus. Speed ??up to get rid of this fighter? The mass of the battleship is too large, and it takes a long enough time to accelerate. Excuse me, how do I fight this They therefore have a very terrifying conjecture: this is a new type of weapon developed by humans. However, they are not too worried, is the title of guerrilla type battleship given for nothing? The shell is extremely hard, and it is simply not something that the main gun on a small fighter can break. What if the opponent was tossing hard outside the battleship? After he runs out of energy, he will naturally choose to go back. And as long as they kill the main human ship, in this vast universe, a fighter that lacks supplies, how strong can it be? In conclusion, this strange and powerful fighter cannot affect the overall situation! No matter what other people think, Su Hao''s idea is very simple: kill the battleship, relieve the crisis, and gain a longer development time. I saw him turn the fighter jet around outside the battleship, and tried to fire a few shots, but he couldn''t find a relatively vulnerable position. Then he stopped looking. "Since you can''t destroy the battleship, then fight the octopus monsters in the battleship. If all the octopus monsters operating the battleship died, the result should be no different!" Thinking of this, Su Hao''s radar perception swept past, locked the blood gas reaction in the battleship, and then turned several on-board energy cannons... ''Shoot''! The next moment, the fighter''s airborne guns lit up, and countless energy bullets were ejected. The moment they appeared, they disappeared again. In the command room of the eight-handed clan''s battleship, all the eight-handed clan looked strangely at Su Hao''s useless attack. In their opinion, it was no more harmful than urinating on it. Before they could figure out what was going on, various warning lights in the command room flashed. All the Eight Hands reacted instantly, and the battleship was attacked. "Where?" But soon, they don''t need to think about where they are attacked. Because a large number of bullets appeared inexplicably in the command room, everything was ravaged. biubiubiu~ "Boom boom boom" "Puff puff-" One of the eight-handed clan present was counted as one, and they were all ejected into pieces by the sudden energy, and all kinds of blue juices splashed around. The eight-handed clan, who were lucky enough not to die, were full of doubts: "???" 520, remember to send a red envelope to the goddess! (end of this chapter) Chapter 675： 674 Unstoppable Chapter 676 Doubts of the Eight-handed Race The people in the command center thought that Su Hao was making a strategic move. They didn''t think anything at first. After all, they couldn''t understand the idea of ??a fighter genius. But as time went by, Su Hao''s travel direction still did not change. Apart from dodging the incoming attack, he flew straight towards the enemy battleship. Everyone in the command room looked at each other in dismay, thinking that Su Hao must have done it. The main guns of fighter jets are a threat to ships, but the threat is very limited. If you want to play a role, you need hundreds of fighter jets to act together to have a chance. Now, what can a fighter jet alone do when it rushes in front of an enemy battleship? is like a mosquito running to an elephant... The captain suddenly turned his head to look at Chief Jiang: "This is your soldier? Otherwise, you can connect and ask him what he is doing?" They all know that communication during battle is not very good, but seeing Su Hao''s ability to handle it with ease, obviously they don''t care about this. Chief Jiang replied immediately: "Received!" Then the correspondent directly locked on Su Hao''s fighter jet and made a voice call. But no one answered, the correspondent looked up and said, "Xu Shiqiang hung up!" People: "..." The captain ?? glanced at the direction of travel of the remote star, there was still some time before the successful turn, so he said: "Don''t worry about him, keep an eye on the battleship, in case the opponent suddenly attacks." The maneuverability of the ??Asterisk is far less than that of a guerrilla-type battleship. It is in a passive position from beginning to end, unable to actively launch an attack, and can only passively wait for the enemy battleship to approach. This is the captain''s helplessness, but it does not mean that the remote star will lose. Captain Yan and Xiao Chang followed Su Hao for a while, and soon realized that Su Hao was heading in the wrong direction. He tried to contact Su Hao language to ask about the situation, but it showed that he was offline... He immediately turned around and returned to the battlefield. Xiao Chang asked curiously, "Captain, why didn''t you follow?" Captain Yan exclaimed: "Fuck you, who knows if Da Qiang''s ears are deaf again! Follow him, when he will be fine, we will be gone!" Xiao Chang said: "It makes sense!" Captain Yan turned around and locked on an enemy Octopus machine: "Go, let''s work together to kill those Octopus monsters!" "It''s the captain!" The battleship command room of the Eight-handed Clan also observed Su Hao''s arrival, and the screen switched to Su Hao''s body. They did not panic at all. Instead, they guessed Su Hao''s purpose with great interest, and laughed contemptuously. The Eight-handed Clan quickly responded and dispatched more than a dozen eight-claw machines to contain and intercept them. At the same time, the main guns of the battleship were turned around and slowly locked on Su Hao''s fighter jets. The scene of ?? has a sense of sight of anti-aircraft guns hitting mosquitoes. Su Hao also sensed the movement of the battleship, but he didn''t panic at all. If the opponent could hit him, he would lose. Not to mention the ability to predict the trajectory of the shells, even if he didn''t move, the main guns could not hit his fighter! You must know that he has an ''opposite space barrier''! The size of the fighter jet is not large, and he can still do it by including it completely. His research over the years and his use of space can be regarded as superb. The main guns of the battleship had not moved yet, and a dozen octopus machines stopped them first. Su Hao just glanced at it and controlled the fighter jet to draw a large S-shaped trajectory, and the octopus machines exploded along the way! A fighter jet, he actually gave him the feeling of ''a peerless master flashes through the enemy to complete an instant harvest''. In the command room of the guerrilla-type battleship, a group of tall eight-handed clans widened their eyes in disbelief. Su Hao''s first supernatural, they didn''t notice it. It was the first time he saw this kind of invincible driving skills, his eyes almost popped out. The first thought in my mind was: Could it be that humans have developed a new type of fighter jet? The Eight-handed Commander didn''t pay too much attention to Su Hao''s small fighter. He raised a tentacle and pointed at the fighter on the screen, "Destroy it as soon as possible!" Not long after, countless energy cannons, large and small, on the battleship launched an attack on Su Hao. A large number of beams of light shot from the battleship, criss-crossing, and it was almost inevitable. Actually, Su Hao couldn''t avoid the cross-fire of the battleship''s main guns, because the performance of the fighters was still a little worse. So, under everyone''s attention, Su Hao''s fighter jet was submerged by various energy cannons. Haruka Asterisk Command Center. Seeing Su Hao''s fighter jet being submerged, everyone was stunned. "Boom!" The captain slammed his fist on the table, making a muffled sound. He asked Captain Jiang with a sullen face, "Is this your order?" Chief Jiang: "..." He had nothing to say. And in the command room of the eight-handed battleship, all the eight-handed tribe showed a faint smile. No matter how strong the mechanical operation technology is, under the caliber, it is all ashes. But soon their smiles froze. The ?? light beam dissipated, and the ordinary fighter jet that was expected to be broken into pieces actually maintained its original flight trajectory and continued to fly towards their battleship. The key is to appear unscathed. As if the bombardment just now was not a shelling, but a light to the fighter jets. "What the hell?" Not only the Eight Hands were stunned, but the captain and others were also stunned. This result is obviously beyond their understanding. Someone asked suspiciously: "Did you miss the shelling just now? He escaped!" "How did you hide?" Everyone looked at each other: ghosts know how to hide! Then a sentence came out of their hearts: "Xu Shiqiang, this kid is really a god!" After confirming that the enemy''s energy cannons could not break through his space barrier, he calmed down and controlled the fighter jet to advance at full speed. After ten minutes, he arrived not far from the enemy battleship. At this point in the battle, the eyes of both sides involuntarily focused on Su Hao. They all wanted to see what Su Hao planned to do... For the human side, they all hope that Su Hao can do something, don''t ask for more bullshit, it''s okay to be disgusted by the Eight-handed clan. Some people even imagined the scene where Su Hao docked the fighter jet on the battleship shell, then jumped out of the fighter jet and urinated on the battleship. ''It''s not impossible to pee...'' On the other hand, the mood of the eight-handed clan was much more complicated. These ten minutes were extremely difficult for them. Octoplane intercepted and all were blown up. The main guns of the battleship were all inexplicably unsuccessful. The attacks of various guided missiles were also easily avoided. sent other types of fighter jets to intercept them, which was worse than the octopus. Speed ??up to get rid of this fighter? The mass of the battleship is too large, and it takes a long enough time to accelerate. Excuse me, how should I fight this... They therefore have a very terrifying conjecture: this is a new type of weapon developed by humans. However, they are not too worried, is the title of guerrilla type battleship given for nothing? The shell is extremely hard, and it is simply not something that the main gun on a small fighter can break. What if the opponent was tossing hard outside the battleship? After he runs out of energy, he will naturally choose to go back. And as long as they kill the main human ship, in this vast universe, a fighter that lacks supplies, how strong can it be? In conclusion, this strange and powerful fighter cannot affect the overall situation! No matter what other people think, Su Hao''s idea is very simple: kill the battleship, relieve the crisis, and gain a longer development time. I saw him turn the fighter jet around outside the battleship, and tried to fire a few shots, but he couldn''t find a relatively vulnerable position. Then he stopped looking. "Since you can''t destroy the battleship, then fight the octopus monsters in the battleship. If all the octopus monsters operating the battleship died, the result should be no different!" Thinking of this, Su Hao''s radar perception swept past, locked on the blood gas reaction in the battleship, and then turned several airborne energy cannons... ''Shoot''! The next moment, the fighter''s airborne guns lit up, and countless energy bullets were ejected. The moment they appeared, they disappeared again. In the command room of the eight-handed clan''s battleship, all the eight-handed clan looked strangely at Su Hao''s useless attack. In their opinion, it was no more harmful than urinating on it. Before they could figure out what was going on, various warning lights in the command room flashed. All the Eight Hands reacted instantly, and the battleship was attacked. "Where?" But soon, they don''t need to think about where they are attacked. Because a large number of bullets appeared inexplicably in the command room, everything was ravaged. biubiubiu~ "Boom boom boom" "Puff puff--" One of the eight-handed clan present was counted as one, and they were all ejected into pieces by the sudden energy, and all kinds of blue juices splashed around. The eight-handed clan, who were lucky enough not to die, were full of doubts: "???" 520, remember to send a red envelope to the goddess! (end of this chapter) Chapter 676： 675 Doubts of the Eight Hands Chapter 676 Doubts of the Eight-handed Race The people in the command center thought that Su Hao was making a strategic move. They didn''t think anything at first. After all, they couldn''t understand the idea of ??a fighter genius. But as time went by, Su Hao''s travel direction still did not change. Apart from dodging the incoming attack, he flew straight towards the enemy battleship. Everyone in the command room looked at each other in dismay, thinking that Su Hao must have done it. The main guns of fighter jets are a threat to ships, but the threat is very limited. If you want to play a role, you need hundreds of fighter jets to act together to have a chance. Now, what can a fighter jet alone do when it rushes in front of an enemy battleship? is like a mosquito running to an elephant... The captain suddenly turned his head to look at Chief Jiang: "This is your soldier? Otherwise, you can connect and ask him what he is doing?" They all know that communication during battle is not very good, but seeing Su Hao''s ability to handle it with ease, obviously they don''t care about this. Chief Jiang replied immediately: "Received!" Then the correspondent directly locked on Su Hao''s fighter jet and made a voice call. But no one answered, the correspondent looked up and said, "Xu Shiqiang hung up!" People: "" The captain ?? glanced at the direction of travel of the remote star, there was still some time before the successful turn, so he said: "Don''t worry about him, keep an eye on the battleship, in case the opponent suddenly attacks." The maneuverability of the ??Asterisk is far less than that of a guerrilla-type battleship. It is in a passive position from beginning to end, unable to actively launch an attack, and can only passively wait for the enemy battleship to approach. This is the captain''s helplessness, but it does not mean that the remote star will lose. Captain Yan and Xiao Chang followed Su Hao for a while, and soon realized that Su Hao was heading in the wrong direction. He tried to contact Su Hao language to ask about the situation, but it showed that he was offline... He immediately turned around and returned to the battlefield. Xiao Chang asked curiously, "Captain, why didn''t you follow?" Captain Yan exclaimed: "Fuck you, who knows if Da Qiang''s ears are deaf again! Follow him, when he will be fine, we will be gone!" Xiao Chang said: "It makes sense!" Captain Yan turned around and locked on an enemy Octopus machine: "Go, let''s work together to kill those Octopus monsters!" "It''s the captain!" The battleship command room of the Eight-handed Clan also observed Su Hao''s arrival, and the screen switched to Su Hao''s body. They did not panic at all. Instead, they guessed Su Hao''s purpose with great interest, and laughed contemptuously. The Eight-handed Clan quickly responded and dispatched more than a dozen eight-claw machines to contain and intercept them. At the same time, the main guns of the battleship were turned around and slowly locked on Su Hao''s fighter jets. The scene of ?? has a sense of sight of anti-aircraft guns hitting mosquitoes. Su Hao also sensed the movement of the battleship, but he didn''t panic at all. If the opponent could hit him, he would lose. Not to mention the ability to predict the trajectory of the shells, even if he didn''t move, the main guns could not hit his fighter! You must know that he has an ''opposite space barrier''! The size of the fighter jet is not large, and he can still do it by including it completely. His research over the years and his use of space can be regarded as superb. The main guns of the battleship had not moved yet, and a dozen octopus machines stopped them first. Su Hao just glanced at it and controlled the fighter jet to draw a large S-shaped trajectory, and the octopus machines exploded along the way! A fighter jet, he actually gave him the feeling of ''a peerless master flashes through the enemy to complete an instant harvest''. In the command room of the guerrilla-type battleship, a group of tall eight-handed clans widened their eyes in disbelief. Su Hao''s first supernatural, they didn''t notice it. It was the first time he saw this kind of invincible driving skills, his eyes almost popped out. The first thought in my mind was: Could it be that humans have developed a new type of fighter jet? The Eight-handed Commander didn''t pay too much attention to Su Hao''s small fighter. He raised a tentacle and pointed at the fighter on the screen, "Destroy it as soon as possible!" Not long after, countless energy cannons, large and small, on the battleship launched an attack on Su Hao. A large number of beams of light shot from the battleship, criss-crossing, and it was almost inevitable. Actually, Su Hao couldn''t avoid the cross-fire of the battleship''s main guns, because the performance of the fighters was still a little worse. So, under everyone''s attention, Su Hao''s fighter jet was submerged by various energy cannons. Haruka Asterisk Command Center. Seeing Su Hao''s fighter jet being submerged, everyone was stunned. "Boom!" The captain slammed his fist on the table, making a muffled sound. He asked Captain Jiang with a sullen face, "Is this your order?" Chief Jiang: "" He had nothing to say. And in the command room of the eight-handed battleship, all the eight-handed tribe showed a faint smile. No matter how strong the mechanical operation technology is, under the caliber, it is all ashes. But soon their smiles froze. The ?? light beam dissipated, and the ordinary fighter jet that was expected to be broken into pieces actually maintained its original flight trajectory and continued to fly towards their battleship. The key is to appear unscathed. As if the bombardment just now was not a shelling, but a light to the fighter jets. "What the hell?" Not only the Eight Hands were stunned, but the captain and others were also stunned. This result is obviously beyond their understanding. Someone asked suspiciously: "Did you miss the shelling just now? He escaped!" "How did you hide?" Everyone looked at each other: ghosts know how to hide! Then a sentence came out of their hearts: "Xu Shiqiang, this kid is really a god!" After confirming that the enemy''s energy cannons could not break through his space barrier, he calmed down and controlled the fighter jet to advance at full speed. After ten minutes, he arrived not far from the enemy battleship. At this point in the battle, the eyes of both sides involuntarily focused on Su Hao. They all wanted to see what Su Hao planned to do... For the human side, they all hope that Su Hao can do something, don''t ask for more bullshit, it''s okay to be disgusted by the Eight-handed clan. Some people even imagined the scene where Su Hao docked the fighter jet on the battleship shell, then jumped out of the fighter jet and urinated on the battleship. ''It''s not impossible to pee...'' On the other hand, the mood of the eight-handed clan was much more complicated. These ten minutes were extremely difficult for them. Octoplane intercepted and all were blown up. The main guns of the battleship were all inexplicably unsuccessful. The attacks of various guided missiles were also easily avoided. sent other types of fighter jets to intercept them, which was worse than the octopus. Speed ??up to get rid of this fighter? The mass of the battleship is too large, and it takes a long enough time to accelerate. Excuse me, how do I fight this They therefore have a very terrifying conjecture: this is a new type of weapon developed by humans. However, they are not too worried, is the title of guerrilla type battleship given for nothing? The shell is extremely hard, and it is simply not something that the main gun on a small fighter can break. What if the opponent was tossing hard outside the battleship? After he runs out of energy, he will naturally choose to go back. And as long as they kill the main human ship, in this vast universe, a fighter that lacks supplies, how strong can it be? In conclusion, this strange and powerful fighter cannot affect the overall situation! No matter what other people think, Su Hao''s idea is very simple: kill the battleship, relieve the crisis, and gain a longer development time. I saw him turn the fighter jet around outside the battleship, and tried to fire a few shots, but he couldn''t find a relatively vulnerable position. Then he stopped looking. "Since you can''t destroy the battleship, then fight the octopus monsters in the battleship. If all the octopus monsters operating the battleship died, the result should be no different!" Thinking of this, Su Hao''s radar perception swept past, locked the blood gas reaction in the battleship, and then turned several on-board energy cannons... ''Shoot''! The next moment, the fighter''s airborne guns lit up, and countless energy bullets were ejected. The moment they appeared, they disappeared again. In the command room of the eight-handed clan''s battleship, all the eight-handed clan looked strangely at Su Hao''s useless attack. In their opinion, it was no more harmful than urinating on it. Before they could figure out what was going on, various warning lights in the command room flashed. All the Eight Hands reacted instantly, and the battleship was attacked. "Where?" But soon, they don''t need to think about where they are attacked. Because a large number of bullets appeared inexplicably in the command room, everything was ravaged. biubiubiu~ "Boom boom boom" "Puff puff-" One of the eight-handed clan present was counted as one, and they were all ejected into pieces by the sudden energy, and all kinds of blue juices splashed around. The eight-handed clan, who were lucky enough not to die, were full of doubts: "???" 520, remember to send a red envelope to the goddess! (end of this chapter) Chapter 677： 676 Allows you to speak but your head Chapter 679 Order and Chaos Such a fast leveling speed was one of Su Hao''s pursuits in his last life. He tried his best to study the method of converting sources into substances, nothing more than wanting to obtain energy substances such as blood energy and spiritual power easily and quickly, and at the same time get rid of the dependence of the body on specific nutrients, so that he can still be in extremely harsh environments. able to survive. Now, he is more and more convinced that he is on the right path: knowledge is everything! The knowledge in Su Hao''s understanding does not simply refer to the formulas and various methods recorded in books, but the external appearance and internal principles of things. Representation and principle are combined with each other. Only after he understands it thoroughly and can apply it, will Su Hao admit that it is the knowledge he has learned. This is not the same as the "appearance-law" that many people recognize. In Su Hao''s view, many laws are not called knowledge, they are just tools for him to study principles through appearances. Simply put: An immortal who has spent hundreds of thousands of years cultivated by others can easily complete it in a few days as long as he understands the inner principles. And a few days is not a limit time. It is related to other knowledge he has mastered. The more knowledge he masters horizontally and the deeper his understanding of the world, the less time he will spend on cultivating immortals. It still takes three days to reach the Nascent Soul Realm because the knowledge he has mastered is not enough for him to take a step closer. It is conceivable that one day Su Hao will accumulate enough knowledge to decipher the mysteries of life, so that he can use the "source" to directly transform and shape a body with powerful vitality... At that time, it is not difficult to speculate that he could even use the source to directly shape a body of a ''God Transformation Realm'' within a few seconds! This is the power of knowledge. Many people feel that what they have learned is useless That''s not useless, but they don''t have the relevant knowledge to match it. Many people feel that Su Hao''s actions are unreasonable... In this regard, Su Hao can understand their thoughts. But he believes that it is not unreasonable, but that different people have different understandings of the world. This kind of thing cannot be forced, and it is not necessary for everyone to think the same. As the captain and others see him as invincible in a fighter jet, does this seem scientific to them? Not scientific! But they look unscientific, doesn''t mean they''re wrong. is just an established fact, they lack the corresponding knowledge to support the brain to think and draw conclusions. Of course, the captain and others thought it was unscientific, so Su Hao wouldn''t care. However, Su Hao has deeply experienced this strong contrast along the way, and reminded himself: "Faced with the unknown or something that is against my perception, don''t be in a hurry to deny it, try to open your mind and think more. possibility!" Thinking in some subtleties, and gradually deepening the self-awareness. This is the growth of Su Hao''s mind! Three days later, Su Hao emerged from the small world and stretched his body to the fullest. "Crack!" The whole body made a crisp sound. He clenched his fists slowly, feeling the unusually huge spiritual power in his body, and wanted to laugh out loud, but he still held back. If he laughed out loud, he might scare the officers and soldiers on the ship. In three days, he used the spiritual power converted from the ''source'' to successfully build a complete ''spiritual power system'' in his body, and regained mastery of the powerful ''spiritual mind'', which made the radar perception range skyrocket again, reaching eight. 10,000 meters range. This range is growing over time. When Su Hao successfully builds the ''Knowledge Stage'' and breaks through the realm of God Transformation, then he will soon restore the limit perception of the previous world - 200,000 meters! These spiritual powers belonged to Su Hao''s direct transformation from the source. Although Su Hao designed it with his own spiritual power and body as a reference, it was still somewhat jerky and could not be used like the previous life. But for him, it''s not a big problem, it works! And as long as you get used to it for a period of time, the spiritual power can quickly become like an arm. But now, the abilities such as ''perception'', ''transmission'', ''blink'', ''secondary space'', ''small world'', ''source ability'', ''immortal cultivation technique'', ''focus system'' and other abilities have returned to Su Hao again, making him feel again Arrived at peace of mind everywhere. He closed his eyes and entered the pinball space, sat at the desk, took out a pen and paper, and began to make follow-up plans: "The safety has been preliminarily guaranteed now, but there is still a long way to go before the peak state, but the next strengthening cannot be done overnight, I need more time. Now it seems that the spacecraft is safe for the time being, but it is hard to say in the future. Presumably the octopus monster will not stop here, and more warships will inevitably be sent to intercept the remote star... In this regard, I can only passively accept it, and I am unable to change anything. Then the next focus, there are the following: 1. Evolve level 4 [Bone Demon] as soon as possible to acquire regeneration ability, and then gradually evolve to [Life Son]; Space war is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may break your hands, feet, and heads. If you dont have the ability to regenerate, you will not be safe. Second, build a ''knowledge platform'', break through the realm of deity, and gain more powerful power; In space, 200,000 meters is only a very short distance, and the enemy''s energy cannon can launch an attack at a distance of hundreds of thousands of meters. For me, it is necessary to obtain the extreme perception range. Third, find an opportunity to evolve [God] as soon as possible, use the body of [God] as a person who walks outside, and then hide the body in the secondary space to avoid the tracking of ''Operation Wave''; No matter how strong I am, I can only be relatively safe if I escape the tracking of ''Opportunity''. From another perspective, if I appear in the body of a [God], no matter how bad the situation is, at most [God] will die, and I, who are hiding in the secondary space, have no problem at all. Even, one hundred and ten thousand [Gods] can be evolved, and they can act at the same time... At that time, I can absorb the knowledge of this world to the fullest. 4. Find a way to return to the parent star ''Blu-ray''; If you want to fully understand the general structure of the world, you cannot go back to Blu-ray. Maybe when you arrive at Blue Star, you can come directly as the omnipotent [God], reach cooperation with the authorities, and share technical information. 5. I feel that those octopus monsters are very interesting. This is the first time I have seen a non-human intelligent life. It is time to study it; Perhaps, I can only be reincarnated as a human problem, which can be solved. In other words, as long as you adjust your conscious posture, your future reincarnation is likely to be reincarnated into the body of a non-human intelligent life..." Su Hao thought a lot and gradually came up with a clear plan for his next actions. At the same time, Su Hao''s confidence increased to an unprecedented level: "In this life, I will not die so easily, I will definitely be able to find the clues of ''Operation Wave'', and then, master it!" As for whether the world will become chaotic because of him... Su Hao looked away! What about ?? order? What about chaos? The universe is so vast and turbulent that it is hardly worth mentioning. It''s like urinating in the sea, will the sea turn yellow? Who would feel guilty for doing such a thing to the sea? "As long as I can, it''s good to ensure the survival of the life planet! There are too many, and I can''t do it with my current ability." Moreover, ''orderly'' has ''orderly'' living methods, and ''chaos'' has ''chaotic'' living methods. No problem! The ??Star Haruka stayed on the original battlefield for ten days, evacuated all the useful resources and facilities of the eight-handed guerrilla-type battleship, and directly blew up the useless shell. If it is not destroyed, this thing will definitely be pulled back and reused by the Eight-handed clan, which is something that human beings do not want to see. Haruka Asterisk Command Center. After analyzing the current situation to everyone, the captain directly issued an order: "First, the scientific research team will make every effort to analyze the equipment data on the eight-handed battleship, and send it back to Blu-ray in full; Second, continue to move towards the established star-eater star field, and confirm that the lock on the signal base of the eight-handed family has been completely eliminated; Third, move forward for a month, and calculate the course at the same time. After one month, start the curvature engine! " "receive!" After the meeting was over, the captain suddenly grabbed Captain Jiang and said, "Don''t you have a soldier named Xu Shiqiang? It''s the one who drove fighter jets to annihilate all the eight-handed tribes in the battleship. You call him now, I have some questions. Ask him." Chief Jiang salutes: "Received, Captain!" Then he laughed and said: "It just so happens that I have a question for him too. Together?" The captain ?? laughed and said: "Together! That kid is very stable. The last time he was called to the command room, so many officers stared at him, and he couldn''t change his face. The two of us gave him a good shock." Chief Jiang: "That''s what it means!" However, in the end, it''s hard to say who will be shocked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 678： 677 The Righteous Path of Immortal Cultivation Chapter 679 Order and Chaos Such a fast leveling speed was one of Su Hao''s pursuits in his last life. He tried his best to study the method of converting sources into substances, nothing more than wanting to obtain energy substances such as blood energy and spiritual power easily and quickly, and at the same time get rid of the dependence of the body on specific nutrients, so that he can still be in extremely harsh environments. able to survive. Now, he is more and more convinced that he is on the right path: knowledge is everything! The knowledge in Su Hao''s understanding does not simply refer to the formulas and various methods recorded in books, but the external appearance and internal principles of things. Representation and principle are combined with each other. Only after he understands it thoroughly and can apply it, will Su Hao admit that it is the knowledge he has learned. This is not the same as the "appearance-law" that many people recognize. In Su Hao''s view, many laws are not called knowledge, they are just tools for him to study principles through appearances. Simply put: An immortal who has spent hundreds of thousands of years cultivated by others can easily complete it in a few days as long as he understands the inner principles. And a few days is not a limit time. It is related to other knowledge he has mastered. The more knowledge he masters horizontally and the deeper his understanding of the world, the less time he will spend on cultivating immortals. It still takes three days to reach the Nascent Soul Realm because the knowledge he has mastered is not enough for him to take a step closer. It is conceivable that one day Su Hao will accumulate enough knowledge to decipher the mysteries of life, so that he can use the "source" to directly transform and shape a body with powerful vitality... At that time, it is not difficult to speculate that he could even use the source to directly shape a body of a ''God Transformation Realm'' within a few seconds! This is the power of knowledge. Many people feel that the knowledge learned is useless That''s not useless, but they don''t have the relevant knowledge to match it. Many people feel that Su Hao''s actions are unreasonable... In this regard, Su Hao can understand their thoughts. But he believes that it is not unreasonable, but that different people have different understandings of the world. This kind of thing cannot be forced, and it is not necessary for everyone to think the same. As the captain and others see him as invincible in a fighter jet, does this seem scientific to them? Not scientific! But they look unscientific, doesn''t mean they''re wrong. is just an established fact, they lack the corresponding knowledge to support the brain to think and draw conclusions. Of course, the captain and others thought it was unscientific, so Su Hao wouldn''t care. However, Su Hao has deeply experienced this strong contrast along the way, and reminded himself: "Faced with the unknown or something that is against my perception, don''t be in a hurry to deny it, try to open your mind and think more. possibility!" Thinking in some subtleties, and gradually deepening the self-awareness. This is the growth of Su Hao''s mind! Three days later, Su Hao emerged from the small world and stretched his body to the fullest. "Crack!" The whole body made a crisp sound. He clenched his fists slowly, feeling the unusually huge spiritual power in his body, and wanted to laugh out loud, but he still held back. If he laughed out loud, he might scare the officers and soldiers on the ship. In three days, he used the spiritual power converted from the ''source'' to successfully build a complete ''spiritual power system'' in his body, and regained mastery of the powerful ''spiritual mind'', which made the radar perception range skyrocket again, reaching eight. 10,000 meters range. This range is growing over time. When Su Hao successfully builds the ''Knowledge Stage'' and breaks through the realm of transformation into a god, then he will soon restore the limit perception of the previous world - 200,000 meters! These spiritual powers belonged to Su Hao''s direct transformation from the source. Although Su Hao designed it with his own spiritual power and body as a reference, it was still somewhat jerky and could not be used like the previous life. But for him, it''s not a big problem, it works! And as long as you get used to it for a period of time, the spiritual power can quickly become like an arm. But now, the abilities such as ''perception'', ''transmission'', ''blink'', ''secondary space'', ''small world'', ''source ability'', ''immortal cultivation technique'', ''focus system'' and other abilities have returned to Su Hao again, making him feel again Arrived at peace of mind everywhere. He closed his eyes and entered the pinball space, sat at the desk, took out a pen and paper, and began to make follow-up plans: "The safety has been preliminarily guaranteed now, but there is still a long way to go before the peak state, but the next strengthening cannot be done overnight, I need more time. Now it seems that the spacecraft is safe for the time being, but it is hard to say in the future. Presumably the octopus monster will not stop there, and more warships will inevitably be sent to intercept the remote star... In this regard, I can only passively accept it, and I am unable to change anything. Then the next focus, there are the following: 1. Evolve level 4 [Bone Demon] as soon as possible to acquire regeneration ability, and then gradually evolve to [Life Son]; Space war is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may break your hands, feet, and heads. If you dont have the ability to regenerate, you will not be safe. Second, build a ''knowledge platform'', break through the realm of deity, and gain more powerful power; In space, 200,000 meters is only a very short distance, and the enemy''s energy cannon can launch an attack at a distance of hundreds of thousands of meters. For me, it is necessary to obtain the extreme perception range. Third, find an opportunity to evolve [God] as soon as possible, use the body of [God] as a person who walks outside, and then hide the body in the secondary space to avoid the tracking of ''Operation Wave''; No matter how strong I am, I can only be relatively safe if I escape the tracking of ''Opportunity''. From another perspective, if I appear in the body of a [God], no matter how bad the situation is, at most [God] will die, and I, who are hiding in the secondary space, have no problem at all. Even, one hundred and ten thousand [Gods] can be evolved, and they can act at the same time... At that time, I can absorb the knowledge of this world to the fullest. 4. Find a way to return to the parent star ''Blu-ray''; If you want to fully understand the general structure of the world, you cannot go back to Blu-ray. Maybe when you arrive at Blue Star, you can come directly as the omnipotent [God], reach cooperation with the authorities, and share technical information. 5. I feel that those octopus monsters are very interesting. This is the first time I have seen a non-human intelligent life. It is time to study it; Perhaps, I can only be reincarnated as a human problem, which can be solved. In other words, as long as you adjust your own conscious posture, your future reincarnation is likely to be reincarnated into a non-human intelligent life body..." Su Hao thought a lot and gradually came up with a clear plan for his next actions. At the same time, Su Hao''s confidence increased to an unprecedented level: "In this life, I will not die so easily, I will definitely be able to find the clues of ''Operation Wave'', and then, master it!" As for whether the world will become chaotic because of him... Su Hao looked away! What about ?? order? What about chaos? The universe is so vast and turbulent that it is hardly worth mentioning. It''s like urinating in the sea, will the sea turn yellow? Who would feel guilty for doing such a thing to the sea? "As long as I can, it''s good to ensure the survival of the life planet! There are too many, and I can''t do it with my current ability." Moreover, ''orderly'' has ''orderly'' living methods, and ''chaos'' has ''chaotic'' living methods. No problem! The ??Star Haruka stayed on the original battlefield for ten days, evacuated all the useful resources and facilities of the eight-handed guerrilla-type battleship, and directly blew up the useless shell. If it is not destroyed, this thing will definitely be pulled back and reused by the Eight-handed clan, which is something that human beings do not want to see. Haruka Asterisk Command Center. After analyzing the current situation to everyone, the captain directly issued an order: "First, the scientific research team will make every effort to analyze the equipment data on the eight-handed battleship, and send it back to Blu-ray in full; Second, continue to move towards the established star-eater star field, and confirm that the lock on the signal base of the eight-handed family has been completely eliminated; Third, move forward for a month, and calculate the course at the same time. After one month, start the curvature engine! " "receive!" After the meeting was over, the captain suddenly grabbed Captain Jiang and said, "Don''t you have a soldier named Xu Shiqiang? It''s the one who drove fighter jets to annihilate all the eight-handed tribes in the battleship. You call him now, I have some questions. Ask him." Chief Jiang salutes: "Received, Captain!" Then he laughed and said: "It just so happens that I have a question for him too. Together?" The captain ?? laughed and said: "Together! That kid is very stable. The last time he was called to the command room, so many officers stared at him, and he couldn''t change his face. The two of us gave him a good shock." Chief Jiang: "That''s what it means!" However, in the end, it''s hard to say who will be shocked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 679： 678 Order and Chaos Chapter 679 Order and Chaos Such a fast leveling speed was one of Su Hao''s pursuits in his last life. He tried his best to study the method of converting sources into substances, nothing more than wanting to obtain energy substances such as blood energy and spiritual power easily and quickly, and at the same time get rid of the dependence of the body on specific nutrients, so that he can still be in extremely harsh environments. able to survive. Now, he is more and more convinced that he is on the right path: knowledge is everything! The knowledge in Su Hao''s understanding does not simply refer to the formulas and various methods recorded in books, but the external appearance and internal principles of things. Representation and principle are combined with each other. Only after he understands it thoroughly and can apply it, will Su Hao admit that it is the knowledge he has learned. This is not the same as the "appearance-law" that many people recognize. In Su Hao''s view, many laws are not called knowledge, they are just tools for him to study principles through appearances. Simply put: An immortal who has spent hundreds of thousands of years cultivated by others can easily complete it in a few days as long as he understands the inner principles. And a few days is not a limit time. It is related to other knowledge he has mastered. The more knowledge he masters horizontally and the deeper his understanding of the world, the less time he will spend on cultivating immortals. It still takes three days to reach the Nascent Soul Realm because the knowledge he has mastered is not enough for him to take a step closer. It is conceivable that one day Su Hao will accumulate enough knowledge to decipher the mysteries of life, so that he can use the "source" to directly transform and shape a body with powerful vitality... At that time, it is not difficult to speculate that he could even use the source to directly shape a body of a ''God Transformation Realm'' within a few seconds! This is the power of knowledge. Many people feel that what they have learned is useless That''s not useless, but they don''t have the relevant knowledge to match it. Many people feel that Su Hao''s actions are unreasonable... In this regard, Su Hao can understand their thoughts. But he believes that it is not unreasonable, but that different people have different understandings of the world. This kind of thing cannot be forced, and it is not necessary for everyone to think the same. As the captain and others see him as invincible in a fighter jet, does this seem scientific to them? Not scientific! But they look unscientific, doesn''t mean they''re wrong. is just an established fact, they lack the corresponding knowledge to support the brain to think and draw conclusions. Of course, the captain and others thought it was unscientific, so Su Hao wouldn''t care. However, Su Hao has deeply experienced this strong contrast along the way, and reminded himself: "Faced with the unknown or something that is against my perception, don''t be in a hurry to deny it, try to open your mind and think more. possibility!" Thinking in some subtleties, and gradually deepening the self-awareness. This is the growth of Su Hao''s mind! Three days later, Su Hao emerged from the small world and stretched his body to the fullest. "Crack!" The whole body made a crisp sound. He clenched his fists slowly, feeling the unusually huge spiritual power in his body, and wanted to laugh out loud, but he still held back. If he laughed out loud, he might scare the officers and soldiers on the ship. In three days, he used the spiritual power converted from the ''source'' to successfully build a complete ''spiritual power system'' in his body, and regained mastery of the powerful ''spiritual mind'', which made the radar perception range skyrocket again, reaching eight. 10,000 meters range. This range is growing over time. When Su Hao successfully builds the ''Knowledge Stage'' and breaks through the realm of God Transformation, then he will soon restore the limit perception of the previous world - 200,000 meters! These spiritual powers belonged to Su Hao''s direct transformation from the source. Although Su Hao designed it with his own spiritual power and body as a reference, it was still somewhat jerky and could not be used like the previous life. But for him, it''s not a big problem, it works! And as long as you get used to it for a period of time, the spiritual power can quickly become like an arm. But now, the abilities such as ''perception'', ''transmission'', ''blink'', ''secondary space'', ''small world'', ''source ability'', ''immortal cultivation technique'', ''focus system'' and other abilities have returned to Su Hao again, making him feel again Arrived at peace of mind everywhere. He closed his eyes and entered the pinball space, sat at the desk, took out a pen and paper, and began to make follow-up plans: "The safety has been preliminarily guaranteed now, but there is still a long way to go before the peak state, but the next strengthening cannot be done overnight, I need more time. Now it seems that the spacecraft is safe for the time being, but it is hard to say in the future. Presumably the octopus monster will not stop here, and more warships will inevitably be sent to intercept the remote star... In this regard, I can only passively accept it, and I am unable to change anything. Then the next focus, there are the following: 1. Evolve level 4 [Bone Demon] as soon as possible to acquire regeneration ability, and then gradually evolve to [Life Son]; Space war is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you may break your hands, feet, and heads. If you dont have the ability to regenerate, you will not be safe. Second, build a ''knowledge platform'', break through the realm of deity, and gain more powerful power; In space, 200,000 meters is only a very short distance, and the enemy''s energy cannon can launch an attack at a distance of hundreds of thousands of meters. For me, it is necessary to obtain the extreme perception range. Third, find an opportunity to evolve [God] as soon as possible, use the body of [God] as a person who walks outside, and then hide the body in the secondary space to avoid the tracking of ''Operation Wave''; No matter how strong I am, I can only be relatively safe if I escape the tracking of ''Opportunity''. From another perspective, if I appear in the body of a [God], no matter how bad the situation is, at most [God] will die, and I, who are hiding in the secondary space, have no problem at all. Even, one hundred and ten thousand [Gods] can be evolved, and they can act at the same time... At that time, I can absorb the knowledge of this world to the fullest. 4. Find a way to return to the parent star ''Blu-ray''; If you want to fully understand the general structure of the world, you cannot go back to Blu-ray. Maybe when you arrive at Blue Star, you can come directly as the omnipotent [God], reach cooperation with the authorities, and share technical information. 5. I feel that those octopus monsters are very interesting. This is the first time I have seen a non-human intelligent life. It is time to study it; Perhaps, I can only be reincarnated as a human problem, which can be solved. In other words, as long as you adjust your conscious posture, your future reincarnation is likely to be reincarnated into the body of a non-human intelligent life..." Su Hao thought a lot and gradually came up with a clear plan for his next actions. At the same time, Su Hao''s confidence increased to an unprecedented level: "In this life, I will not die so easily, I will definitely be able to find the clues of ''Operation Wave'', and then, master it!" As for whether the world will become chaotic because of him... Su Hao looked away! What about ?? order? What about chaos? The universe is so vast and turbulent that it is hardly worth mentioning. It''s like urinating in the sea, will the sea turn yellow? Who would feel guilty for doing such a thing to the sea? "As long as I can, it''s good to ensure the survival of the life planet! There are too many, and I can''t do it with my current ability." Moreover, ''orderly'' has ''orderly'' living methods, and ''chaos'' has ''chaotic'' living methods. No problem! The ??Star Haruka stayed on the original battlefield for ten days, evacuated all the useful resources and facilities of the eight-handed guerrilla-type battleship, and directly blew up the useless shell. If it is not destroyed, this thing will definitely be pulled back and reused by the Eight-handed clan, which is something that human beings do not want to see. Haruka Asterisk Command Center. After analyzing the current situation to everyone, the captain directly issued an order: "First, the scientific research team will make every effort to analyze the equipment data on the eight-handed battleship, and send it back to Blu-ray in full; Second, continue to move towards the established star-eater star field, and confirm that the lock on the signal base of the eight-handed family has been completely eliminated; Third, move forward for a month, and calculate the course at the same time. After one month, start the curvature engine! " "receive!" After the meeting was over, the captain suddenly grabbed Captain Jiang and said, "Don''t you have a soldier named Xu Shiqiang? It''s the one who drove fighter jets to annihilate all the eight-handed tribes in the battleship. You call him now, I have some questions. Ask him." Chief Jiang salutes: "Received, Captain!" Then he laughed and said: "It just so happens that I have a question for him too. Together?" The captain ?? laughed and said: "Together! That kid is very stable. The last time he was called to the command room, so many officers stared at him, and he couldn''t change his face. The two of us gave him a good shock." Chief Jiang: "That''s what it means!" However, in the end, it''s hard to say who will be shocked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 680： 679 Magic Chapter 682 Restoring the state of prosperity The pulling and bending of space is not something that Su Hao has never seen before, on the contrary, he has seen a lot. The space where any massive planet is located will bend the space due to the influence of the gravitational waves of the planet itself. But the space bending he has seen before and the space bending he observes now are two different concepts. In the past, his perception was very limited, with a range of only 200,000 meters. Compared to the size of an entire planet, it was simply not worth mentioning. is like peering into a leopard in a tube, and you can only see it. It is impossible to see the whole picture of the curved space of the entire planet. For the small man, the space in every place is no different. The space around the spaceship that you see now is no longer a small point in the curvature of space, but the whole picture! This feeling is very strange, like an ant finally seeing the appearance of the whole tree. This made him very happy. He expressed his heartfelt emotion: "It''s wonderful to see a different scenery in the universe again! I hope that every part of my journey will be rewarding." However, seeing does not mean that he can understand the principle of space bending and use it to do something. He realizes that he is still far away! This has already involved his knowledge blind spot. After all, the use of space modules to ''teleport'' and the use of space to stretch and shrink to advance, although both involve space factors, but strictly speaking, these belong to two different topics. The two will have great reference value, allowing him to learn and understand its principles at a very fast speed. However, you still have to learn! It is impossible not to learn. It''s like he couldn''t understand the structure of the small world before he had seen the ''small world''. While thinking wildly, Su Hao fully observed the whole picture of space stretching and shrinking, and recorded the changes in the space module sensed by the mental tentacles. But gradually, as the speed of the spaceship got faster and faster, his perception was seriously disturbed, and in the end he couldn''t even see the whole space. Only the normal perception is maintained within the range of the spacecraft, and the outside is blurred. "Unfortunately, I can''t see it anymore!" The passage of time is one minute and one second. When the space gap reaches a certain level, it will not change and gradually return to stability. The space pressure that ?? pressed on each cell also gradually weakened and finally disappeared. At this time, the ''adaptation cabin'' broadcasts: "The curvature engine has been successfully started, and all personnel can leave the ''adaptation cabin'' and move freely." "Wow!" The ?? hatches opened one after another, and the entire adaptation cabin became lively, and all were discussing the current state of the spacecraft. But seeing their pale faces, trembling and powerless, and pretending to be calm, it was obvious that the pressure of the space just now was not pleasant, but they were unwilling to admit defeat. "Every time I start the engine, my whole body trembles with excitement. Don''t look at how sluggish I am now, that''s because I was too bored just now." "I can''t walk steadily on the road, and I''m still stubborn! Look at me, and I can still run, so I''ll ask you if you''re awesome!" "What can I run, I can stand upside down!" "I''m not the same as you braggers, I''m really dizzy, come on, I need a break!" After chatting, someone suddenly noticed Su Hao who was looking as usual and slowly walked out: "Huh? Look, isn''t that the eye-blasting gun Xu Shiqiang? Why does he look like a normal person!" "Fuck, it''s true! How did he do it? This is the engine speeding up!" "Sure enough to be a hero? The back looks so handsome when he left. If he was a woman, I would definitely fall in love with him." "Please don''t love me." "As expected of a hero, I have known for a long time that he is different from others." After Su Hao got out of the adaptation cabin, he went around the spaceship curiously, trying to use the radar to sense things outside the spaceship. It was swallowed up by something inexplicable and disappeared without a trace. "It seems that the current speed of the spacecraft has exceeded the speed of light..." Recalling the last life, driving the "Initial" to roam the universe slowly... really answers that sentence: without contrast, there is no harm. As he walked to the dormitory, he secretly made up his mind: "The curvature engine technology must be learned by hand!" But before really entering the learning state, you still need to make some preparations, get back all the power of your previous life, and get rid of your worries! However, Su Hao is still a little worried. What if he suddenly reincarnated without learning the technology? After thinking about it, I suddenly came up with a brilliant idea: "Look at the position of the curvature engine, and when the blood energy is strong enough, record the engine into the pinball space bit by bit! In this way, even if you are suddenly reincarnated, you can still be reincarnated in the future. for research." After returning to the dormitory, set up a defensive formation to avoid being disturbed, and immediately enter the small world to continue to practice, and strive to restore the spiritual power in the strongest state as soon as possible! Time flies. A year has passed before you know it. And Su Hao also returned to his ideal state. A series of pendants such as Level 7 [Life Son] and [Prophet Man] are loaded, cultivators in the spiritual realm, full spiritual power, full spatial ability, full perception, full blood, and sufficient ''source'' reserves... He is already comparable to the prosperous state of the previous life. However, there are still some things that have not been manifested, such as ''Looking Ring'' and ''Spiritual Eye'', such as ''Planet Virus'', such as the most crucial [God]. The reason is that on the remote asterisk, the corresponding conditions are missing. ''Looking Ring'', ''Spiritual Eye'', and ''Planet Virus'' require corresponding processing machinery assistance, and even he cannot directly rub them with his hands at present. His plan is to customize a multi-functional manufacturing and processing plant after returning to Blu-ray, and then put it into a small world that he can carry with him. In this way, he can make all kinds of objects anytime, anywhere. As for the [God], he can make it with his own cells, but after the previous world''s attempt, he found that the "God" made with his own cells has great defects in the ''nervous system'' and the body , which will lead to a little insensitive response during manipulation, resulting in poor holographic manipulation experience. So he decided to use other creatures to evolve [God]. Su Hao walked out of the small world of the dormitory, feeling the ubiquitous sense of security in his body, and showed a faint smile. This is the feeling, full of power and vitality! "The engine has been running for a year, and it is still advancing at superluminal speed. I don''t know when it will stop! It is obviously impossible to evolve [God] at present. Let it go for a while!" Although it is possible to use the soldiers on the spaceship as the body of [God], but Su Hao doesn''t want to do that. "Then, get the engine first! I just don''t know if my blood will be able to record the engine smoothly when it is started." After getting dressed, he slowly walked out of the dormitory and walked towards the middle and rear of the engine. "Hello sir!" "Long time no see sir!" The sailors encountered along the way, without exception, took the initiative to salute him and looked at him curiously. Although Su Hao''s official appointment to upgrade his military rank has not yet come down, in the eyes of these ships, his status is comparable to that of an officer. The reason why he is very curious about his appearance is because he has not come out of the dormitory for a long time, and very few people will disturb him. He seems to be the most special soldier on this spaceship: no training, no training, no studying, no writing reports, or even eating... Even the logistics ships in the cafeteria rarely saw Su Hao come to eat in the cafeteria. He was completely different from the previous ''rice bucket''. Su Hao smiled in return, and after a while, he stopped at the door of a large storage room: "Just here!" His eyes were slightly closed, and he controlled the surging out of blood, spreading towards the huge machine that was suspected to be an ''engine'' not far away. The huge machine fixed at the middle and rear ends is in the shape of a ring, like a bracelet magnified countless times. This may be the curvature engine that drives the spacecraft forward. This engine didn''t seem to be moving, but Su Hao knew it was starting. A strange humming sound faintly spread over its spiritual perception. The ??curvature engine is huge. Although Su Hao has huge blood energy, he still can''t record it into the pinball space at one time. His strategy is to take it slow, record a little today, record a little tomorrow...and record it all one day. The idea is perfect! Unfortunately, he soon realized it wouldn''t work. He opened his eyes, took back the scattered blood energy, and said secretly: "My blood energy was shaken by an inexplicable force after entering the engine. It seems that I can''t record it when the engine is started... It doesn''t matter! I''m not in a hurry. For a while, just wait a little longer." Actually, not only Su Hao''s blood energy could not enter the engine, but even his "spiritual sense" could not perceive the situation inside the engine. Su Hao turned around and walked back slowly. When he was about to return to the lounge, he heard the sound of the spacecraft broadcasting: "Two hours later, the spacecraft will turn off the curvature engine, please enter the adaptation cabin immediately to prepare. ." He couldn''t help but look surprised: "Just said to wait, you stopped? That''s just right." "I just don''t know how far the spacecraft has flown this year!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 681： 680 engine start Chapter 682 Restoring the state of prosperity The pulling and bending of space is not something that Su Hao has never seen before, on the contrary, he has seen a lot. The space where any massive planet is located will bend the space due to the influence of the gravitational waves of the planet itself. But the space bending he has seen before and the space bending he observes now are two different concepts. In the past, his perception was very limited, with a range of only 200,000 meters. Compared to the size of an entire planet, it was simply not worth mentioning. is like peering into a leopard in a tube, and you can only see it. It is impossible to see the whole picture of the curved space of the entire planet. For the small man, the space in every place is no different. The space around the spaceship that you see now is no longer a small point in the curvature of space, but the whole picture! This feeling is very strange, like an ant finally seeing the appearance of the whole tree. This made him very happy. He expressed his heartfelt emotion: "It''s wonderful to see a different scenery in the universe again! I hope that every part of my journey will be rewarding." However, seeing does not mean that he can understand the principle of space bending and use it to do something. He realizes that he is still far away! This has already involved his knowledge blind spot. After all, the use of space modules to ''teleport'' and the use of space to stretch and shrink to advance, although both involve space factors, but strictly speaking, these belong to two different topics. The two will have great reference value, allowing him to learn and understand its principles at a very fast speed. However, you still have to learn! It is impossible not to learn. It''s like he couldn''t understand the structure of the small world before he had seen the ''small world''. While thinking wildly, Su Hao fully observed the whole picture of space stretching and shrinking, and recorded the changes in the space module sensed by the mental tentacles. But gradually, as the speed of the spaceship got faster and faster, his perception was seriously disturbed, and in the end he couldn''t even see the whole space. Only the normal perception is maintained within the range of the spacecraft, and the outside is blurred. "Unfortunately, I can''t see it anymore!" The passage of time is one minute and one second. When the space gap reaches a certain level, it will not change and gradually return to stability. The space pressure that ?? pressed on each cell also gradually weakened and finally disappeared. At this time, the ''adaptation cabin'' broadcasts: "The curvature engine has been successfully started, and all personnel can leave the ''adaptation cabin'' and move freely." "Wow!" The ?? hatches opened one after another, and the entire adaptation cabin became lively, and all were discussing the current state of the spacecraft. But seeing their pale faces, trembling and powerless, and pretending to be calm, it was obvious that the pressure of the space just now was not pleasant, but they were unwilling to admit defeat. "Every time I start the engine, my whole body trembles with excitement. Don''t look at how sluggish I am now, that''s because I was too bored just now." "I can''t walk steadily on the road, and I''m still stubborn! Look at me, and I can still run, so I''ll ask you if you''re awesome!" "What can I run, I can stand upside down!" "I''m not the same as you braggers, I''m really dizzy, come on, I need a break!" After chatting, someone suddenly noticed Su Hao who was looking as usual and slowly walked out: "Huh? Look, isn''t that the eye-blasting gun Xu Shiqiang? Why does he look like a normal person!" "Fuck, it''s true! How did he do it? This is the engine speeding up!" "Sure enough to be a hero? The back looks so handsome when he left. If he was a woman, I would definitely fall in love with him." "Please don''t love me." "As expected of a hero, I have known for a long time that he is different from others." After Su Hao got out of the adaptation cabin, he went around the spaceship curiously, trying to use the radar to sense things outside the spaceship. It was swallowed up by something inexplicable and disappeared without a trace. "It seems that the current speed of the spacecraft has exceeded the speed of light..." Recalling the last life, driving the "Initial" to roam the universe slowly... really answers that sentence: without contrast, there is no harm. As he walked to the dormitory, he secretly made up his mind: "The curvature engine technology must be learned by hand!" But before really entering the learning state, you still need to make some preparations, get back all the power of your previous life, and get rid of your worries! However, Su Hao is still a little worried. What if he suddenly reincarnated without learning the technology? After thinking about it, I suddenly came up with a brilliant idea: "Look at the position of the curvature engine, and when the blood energy is strong enough, record the engine into the pinball space bit by bit! In this way, even if you are suddenly reincarnated, you can still be reincarnated in the future. for research." After returning to the dormitory, set up a defensive formation to avoid being disturbed, and immediately enter the small world to continue to practice, and strive to restore the spiritual power in the strongest state as soon as possible! Time flies. A year has passed before you know it. And Su Hao also returned to his ideal state. A series of pendants such as Level 7 [Life Son] and [Prophet Man] are loaded, cultivators in the spiritual realm, full spiritual power, full spatial ability, full perception, full blood, and sufficient ''source'' reserves... He is already comparable to the prosperous state of the previous life. However, there are still some things that have not been manifested, such as ''Looking Ring'' and ''Spiritual Eye'', such as ''Planet Virus'', such as the most crucial [God]. The reason is that on the remote asterisk, the corresponding conditions are missing. ''Looking Ring'', ''Spiritual Eye'', and ''Planet Virus'' require corresponding processing machinery assistance, and even he cannot directly rub them with his hands at present. His plan is to customize a multi-functional manufacturing and processing plant after returning to Blu-ray, and then put it into a small world that he can carry with him. In this way, he can make all kinds of objects anytime, anywhere. As for the [God], he can make it with his own cells, but after the previous world''s attempt, he found that the "God" made with his own cells has great defects in the ''nervous system'' and the body , which will lead to a little insensitive response during manipulation, resulting in poor holographic manipulation experience. So he decided to use other creatures to evolve [God]. Su Hao walked out of the small world of the dormitory, feeling the ubiquitous sense of security in his body, and showed a faint smile. This is the feeling, full of power and vitality! "The engine has been running for a year, and it is still advancing at superluminal speed. I don''t know when it will stop! It is obviously impossible to evolve [God] at present. Let it go for a while!" Although it is possible to use the soldiers on the spaceship as the body of [God], but Su Hao doesn''t want to do that. "Then, get the engine first! I just don''t know if my blood will be able to record the engine smoothly when it is started." After getting dressed, he slowly walked out of the dormitory and walked towards the middle and rear of the engine. "Hello sir!" "Long time no see sir!" The sailors encountered along the way, without exception, took the initiative to salute him and looked at him curiously. Although Su Hao''s official appointment to upgrade his military rank has not yet come down, in the eyes of these ships, his status is comparable to that of an officer. The reason why he is very curious about his appearance is because he has not come out of the dormitory for a long time, and very few people will disturb him. He seems to be the most special soldier on this spaceship: no training, no training, no studying, no writing reports, or even eating... Even the logistics ships in the cafeteria rarely saw Su Hao come to eat in the cafeteria. He was completely different from the previous ''rice bucket''. Su Hao smiled in return, and after a while, he stopped at the door of a large storage room: "Just here!" His eyes were slightly closed, and he controlled the surging out of blood, spreading towards the huge machine that was suspected to be an ''engine'' not far away. The huge machine fixed at the middle and rear ends is in the shape of a ring, like a bracelet magnified countless times. This may be the curvature engine that drives the spacecraft forward. This engine didn''t seem to be moving, but Su Hao knew it was starting. A strange humming sound faintly spread over its spiritual perception. The ??curvature engine is huge. Although Su Hao has huge blood energy, he still can''t record it into the pinball space at one time. His strategy is to take it slow, record a little today, record a little tomorrow...and record it all one day. The idea is perfect! Unfortunately, he soon realized it wouldn''t work. He opened his eyes, took back the scattered blood energy, and said secretly: "My blood energy was shaken by an inexplicable force after entering the engine. It seems that I can''t record it when the engine is started... It doesn''t matter! I''m not in a hurry. For a while, just wait a little longer." Actually, not only Su Hao''s blood energy could not enter the engine, but even his "spiritual sense" could not perceive the situation inside the engine. Su Hao turned around and walked back slowly. When he was about to return to the lounge, he heard the sound of the spacecraft broadcasting: "Two hours later, the spacecraft will turn off the curvature engine, please enter the adaptation cabin immediately to prepare. ." He couldn''t help but look surprised: "Just said to wait, you stopped? That''s just right." "I just don''t know how far the spacecraft has flown this year!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 682： 681 Return to its heyday Chapter 682 Restoring the state of prosperity The pulling and bending of space is not something that Su Hao has never seen before, on the contrary, he has seen a lot. The space where any massive planet is located will bend the space due to the influence of the gravitational waves of the planet itself. But the space bending he has seen before and the space bending he observes now are two different concepts. In the past, his perception was very limited, with a range of only 200,000 meters. Compared to the size of an entire planet, it was simply not worth mentioning. is like peering into a leopard in a tube, and you can only see it. It is impossible to see the whole picture of the curved space of the entire planet. For the small man, the space in every place is no different. The space around the spaceship that you see now is no longer a small point in the curvature of space, but the whole picture! This feeling is very strange, like an ant finally seeing the appearance of the whole tree. This made him very happy. He expressed his heartfelt emotion: "It''s wonderful to see a different scenery in the universe again! I hope that every part of my journey will be rewarding." However, seeing does not mean that he can understand the principle of space bending and use it to do something. He realizes that he is still far away! This has already involved his knowledge blind spot. After all, the use of space modules to ''teleport'' and the use of space to stretch and shrink to advance, although both involve space factors, but strictly speaking, these belong to two different topics. The two will have great reference value, allowing him to learn and understand its principles at a very fast speed. However, you still have to learn! It is impossible not to learn. It''s like he couldn''t understand the structure of the small world before he had seen the ''small world''. While thinking wildly, Su Hao fully observed the whole picture of space stretching and shrinking, and recorded the changes in the space module sensed by the mental tentacles. But gradually, as the speed of the spaceship got faster and faster, his perception was seriously disturbed, and in the end he couldn''t even see the whole space. Only the normal perception is maintained within the range of the spacecraft, and the outside is blurred. "Unfortunately, I can''t see it anymore!" The passage of time is one minute and one second. When the space gap reaches a certain level, it will not change and gradually return to stability. The space pressure that ?? pressed on each cell also gradually weakened and finally disappeared. At this time, the ''adaptation cabin'' broadcasts: "The curvature engine has been successfully started, and all personnel can leave the ''adaptation cabin'' and move freely." "Wow!" The ?? hatches opened one after another, and the entire adaptation cabin became lively, and all were discussing the current state of the spacecraft. But seeing their pale faces, trembling and powerless, and pretending to be calm, it was obvious that the pressure of the space just now was not pleasant, but they were unwilling to admit defeat. "Every time I start the engine, my whole body trembles with excitement. Don''t look at how sluggish I am now, that''s because I was too bored just now." "I can''t walk steadily on the road, and I''m still stubborn! Look at me, and I can still run, so I''ll ask you if you''re awesome!" "What can I run, I can stand upside down!" "I''m not the same as you braggers, I''m really dizzy, come on, I need a break!" After chatting, someone suddenly noticed Su Hao who was looking as usual and slowly walked out: "Huh? Look, isn''t that the eye-blasting gun Xu Shiqiang? Why does he look like a normal person!" "Fuck, it''s true! How did he do it? This is the engine speeding up!" "Sure enough to be a hero? The back looks so handsome when he left. If he was a woman, I would definitely fall in love with him." "Please don''t love me." "As expected of a hero, I have known for a long time that he is different from others." After Su Hao got out of the adaptation cabin, he went around the spaceship curiously, trying to use the radar to sense things outside the spaceship. It was swallowed up by something inexplicable and disappeared without a trace. "It seems that the current speed of the spacecraft has exceeded the speed of light..." Recalling the last life, driving the "Initial" to roam the universe slowly... really answers that sentence: without contrast, there is no harm. As he walked to the dormitory, he secretly made up his mind: "The curvature engine technology must be learned by hand!" But before really entering the learning state, you still need to make some preparations, get back all the power of your previous life, and get rid of your worries! However, Su Hao is still a little worried. What if he suddenly reincarnated without learning the technology? After thinking about it, I suddenly came up with a brilliant idea: "Look at the position of the curvature engine, and when the blood energy is strong enough, record the engine into the pinball space bit by bit! In this way, even if you are suddenly reincarnated, you can still be reincarnated in the future. for research." After returning to the dormitory, set up a defensive formation to avoid being disturbed, and immediately enter the small world to continue to practice, and strive to restore the spiritual power in the strongest state as soon as possible! Time flies. A year has passed before you know it. And Su Hao also returned to his ideal state. A series of pendants such as Level 7 [Life Son] and [Prophet Man] are loaded, cultivators in the spiritual realm, full spiritual power, full spatial ability, full perception, full blood, and sufficient ''source'' reserves... He is already comparable to the prosperous state of the previous life. However, there are still some things that have not been manifested, such as ''Looking Ring'' and ''Spiritual Eye'', such as ''Planet Virus'', such as the most crucial [God]. The reason is that on the remote asterisk, the corresponding conditions are missing. ''Looking Ring'', ''Spiritual Eye'', and ''Planet Virus'' require corresponding processing machinery assistance, and even he cannot directly rub them with his hands at present. His plan is to customize a multi-functional manufacturing and processing plant after returning to Blu-ray, and then put it into a small world that he can carry with him. In this way, he can make all kinds of objects anytime, anywhere. As for the [God], he can make it with his own cells, but after the previous world''s attempt, he found that the "God" made with his own cells has great defects in the ''nervous system'' and the body , which will lead to a little insensitive response during manipulation, resulting in poor holographic manipulation experience. So he decided to use other creatures to evolve [God]. Su Hao walked out of the small world of the dormitory, feeling the ubiquitous sense of security in his body, and showed a faint smile. This is the feeling, full of power and vitality! "The engine has been running for a year, and it is still advancing at superluminal speed. I don''t know when it will stop! It is obviously impossible to evolve [God] at present. Let it go for a while!" Although it is possible to use the soldiers on the spaceship as the body of [God], but Su Hao doesn''t want to do that. "Then, get the engine first! I just don''t know if my blood will be able to record the engine smoothly when it is started." After getting dressed, he slowly walked out of the dormitory and walked towards the middle and rear of the engine. "Hello sir!" "Long time no see sir!" The sailors encountered along the way, without exception, took the initiative to salute him and looked at him curiously. Although Su Hao''s official appointment to upgrade his military rank has not yet come down, in the eyes of these ships, his status is comparable to that of an officer. The reason why he is very curious about his appearance is because he has not come out of the dormitory for a long time, and very few people will disturb him. He seems to be the most special soldier on this spaceship: no training, no training, no studying, no writing reports, or even eating... Even the logistics ships in the cafeteria rarely saw Su Hao come to eat in the cafeteria. He was completely different from the previous ''rice bucket''. Su Hao smiled in return, and after a while, he stopped at the door of a large storage room: "Just here!" His eyes were slightly closed, and he controlled the surging out of blood, spreading towards the huge machine that was suspected to be an ''engine'' not far away. The huge machine fixed at the middle and rear ends is in the shape of a ring, like a bracelet magnified countless times. This may be the curvature engine that drives the spacecraft forward. This engine didn''t seem to be moving, but Su Hao knew it was starting. A strange humming sound faintly spread over its spiritual perception. The ??curvature engine is huge. Although Su Hao has huge blood energy, he still can''t record it into the pinball space at one time. His strategy is to take it slow, record a little today, record a little tomorrow...and record it all one day. The idea is perfect! Unfortunately, he soon realized it wouldn''t work. He opened his eyes, took back the scattered blood energy, and said secretly: "My blood energy was shaken by an inexplicable force after entering the engine. It seems that I can''t record it when the engine is started... It doesn''t matter! I''m not in a hurry. For a while, just wait a little longer." Actually, not only Su Hao''s blood energy could not enter the engine, but even his "spiritual sense" could not perceive the situation inside the engine. Su Hao turned around and walked back slowly. When he was about to return to the lounge, he heard the sound of the spacecraft broadcasting: "Two hours later, the spacecraft will turn off the curvature engine, please enter the adaptation cabin immediately to prepare. ." He couldn''t help but look surprised: "Just said to wait, you stopped? That''s just right." "I just don''t know how far the spacecraft has flown this year!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 683： 682 super power Chapter 685 Precious Experimental Subject Obviously, although the energy contained in the energy block is not comparable to ''source'', it is not worse than ''spiritual power'', but is much better than that. If he can master the energy in the energy block, not to mention the replacement of ''spiritual power'', at least the types of energy he can use will be more abundant. When studying the source in the last world, Su Hao had specially studied how to use the source to manifest various abilities, which involved how to channel various energies through mental power. Now it is not difficult to rearrange a method of using mental power to control the ''energy block'', which is similar to the magician practiced in the previous life. As for the problem of mental power mismatch... For Su Hao, it''s not a problem, because he has also mastered a special spiritual training method - the method of breaking the face. While teaching Captain Yan and the others their ''super powers'', Su Hao could also do some experiments to improve the data of the ''Spiritual Technique''. is good for both parties. Then Su Hao''s next plan is very clear: "First, organize the method of ''mental control energy block'', referred to as ''superpower mental method'', and then spread it out to see the effect; um... after I evolved it [God], successfully escape the tracking wave and then spread it, so as to avoid accidents. Second, try to use the source to convert the energy block; if only this world has it, it will be meaningless, go back and ask Captain Yan where the energy block comes from. Third, prepare to carry out the task of raiding the Eight-handed clan, prepare the ''small world cage'' in advance, and take the opportunity to capture some of the Eight-handed clan. Hundreds of thousands are not too little. ]. " If the plan is successfully completed, he will be able to act recklessly. "That''s right! I almost forgot about the two guys, Yashan and Fengcheng... Let them sleep a little longer! I''ll talk about it when I get back to Blu-ray, they will definitely have a wave lock, so I still It takes some preparation to wake them both up." Awakening Yashan and Fengcheng is necessary for Su Hao. First of all, Yashan and Fengcheng can take this opportunity to reincarnate in the interstellar world to absorb a lot of knowledge and make rapid progress; Secondly, he can also help him share some research tasks; In the end, there is a long way to go, and having two trustworthy people by his side always makes him feel better. Otherwise, when you want to relax, you cant find someone to fight the landlord. After traveling in space for two months, the ?? Haruka finally found a supply station for the Eight Hands. The captain ?? originally wanted to find a small naval port, but the other captains firmly opposed it, thinking it was too risky. The captain thought for a while and thought it made sense. Lets proceed step by step. We will talk about the naval port later. immediately decided to look for the supply station of the Eight Hands to plunder. In two months, I really found them. The reason why they were able to find the supply station of the Eight-hand clan was not because of their luck, but because the power of the Eight-hand clan was too large. Many star systems and meteorite belts in the entire ''Cloud Ring System'' have their own characteristics. kind of base exists. It can also be considered that, excluding the star-eating insects, the eight-handed clan is the ruler of the cloud ring system, while the human and the compound eye clan can be regarded as two races that struggle to survive under the rule of the eight-handed clan. There is no other way than to carefully hide yourself. If the location of the parent star is exposed, it means that it is not far from extinction. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, one day in the future, human scientific research work will make a breakthrough, surpassing the eight-handed clan in one fell swoop, defeating the eight-handed clan... In this regard, most human beings are pessimistic in their hearts. In fact, they do not have much hope for the future of human beings. They just say that they will do their best to strive for a glimmer of hope. There are also a small number of people who insist that "humanity will win" no matter what, they believe that miracles will happen eventually. The Star Command Center, the captain, Chief Jiang, some department heads, three people from the 405 squad, and some squad leaders who accepted the mission, gathered here. Chief Ji of the tactical deployment department is analyzing the main points of this operation to everyone in detail. "Our goal is very clear: take down the supply station and empty the supply station. Then to achieve this goal, we need to understand the ''actual situation'', ''our strength'' and ''satisfaction conditions''. First of all, the actual situation is that the location of the remote asterisk has always been under the surveillance of the other party, and has not been tracked, that is, the Eight-handed clan must know that we are approaching the supply station. It is not difficult to guess, they must send a fleet to support us as soon as possible to contain us. The time left for us to operate will not exceed five days. That is to say, after we approach the supply station, we will have only five days at most, from capturing the supply station to evacuating the supply station, and then leaving the planet and flying into space. Shorter. Because once the time stretches, we are likely to run into the local fleet that just happened to come to support. " Speaking of this, Chief Ji couldn''t help but glance at Su Hao: "According to the current situation, maybe we don''t need to be afraid when we hit the opponent''s fleet?" Obviously, Su Hao''s ability gave everyone a strong confidence. Chief Ji added: "In order to make the eight-handed clan realize our goal as late as possible, our next forward route needs to be carefully designed, and a route that can deceive the eight-handed clan needs to be carefully designed. Log in to the planet in the direction of the supply station, send an armored team to make a lightning raid, and quickly take down the supply station!" He jokingly said: "After all, we all know that although the Eight-handed people have high IQs, they are easy to deceive." "Hahaha!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Su Hao didn''t understand what they were laughing at... Chief Ji analyzed various possible unexpected situations and solutions. After setting up the specific tasks of each team, he directly said to Chief Jiang: "Major Jiang, this operation is the same as last time. You will lead the raid in person." Chief Jiang: "Okay! It''s foolproof." In his opinion, with Su Hao as a killer, he can still fail, he can shoot himself. The action plan is thus determined. Twenty days later, Haruka successfully logged in from the back of the planet, and then quietly approached the supply station. stopped about a thousand kilometers from the supply station and opened the hatch. Su Hao and other armored soldiers jumped off the spaceship. The difference between this attack on the supply station and the last time is that this time, it was not divided into small groups, but a squadron of 200 people formed a squadron, surrounded Su Hao, and then ran to the supply station collectively. The last time the Eight Hands did not know that humans would attack their supply station, they were completely unprepared. This time they have received the news in advance, and must have made corresponding preparations. Even if it is just a small supply station, the defense ability prepared in advance is extremely strong. For them, the attack of a human cruiser simply cannot break the defense they laid. It''s just that the Eight-handed tribe never thought of what they would face next. The armor performance of the navy soldiers is very superior. They can run at full speed on the planet and can hit 200 kilometers per hour. A supply station 1,000 kilometers away was not too far for them. After running for more than four hours, the squadron of soldiers slowly stopped. Chief Jiang came to Su Hao and asked, "Xu Shiqiang, there is still 50 kilometers away from the supply station, is this distance enough?" Su Hao said: "That''s it!" Then everyone scattered around, keeping alert from a distance. Su Hao took off a specially made energy cannon behind him and slowly aimed it into the distance. Seeing this, everyone held their breath, their eyes were fixed on the muzzle of the machine gun, and their hearts gradually raised: "It''s started! Hero Xu Shiqiang''s invincible ''hundred shots''!" The corner of Su Hao''s mouth slowly raised a smile. This supply station is larger than the previous one, and there are more eight-handed tribes, more than 1,200. To Su Hao, they are all precious experimental subjects and wealth! It is impossible to shoot all these eight-handed clans! "Just keep more than 200 octopus monsters! The remaining 1000 will be caught in the small world cage..." Thinking, he fired! ''Puff puff''! The cannon in his hand made a strange muffled sound, slowly spinning, getting faster and faster. However, these energy bullets were all transferred to other positions by Su Hao, and did not cause any damage to the Eight-handed Clan. At the same time, Su Hao kept delivering space modules to the Eight-handed Clan, which connected the space of the small world cage. Regardless of whether the opponent''s body could withstand the pressure of the space, he removed them all. In the base ball of the supply station that all the soldiers could not see, the Eight Hands disappeared one by one. The Eight-handed clan who did not disappear: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 684： 683 Energy Block Chapter 685 Precious Experimental Subject Obviously, although the energy contained in the energy block is not comparable to ''source'', it is not worse than ''spiritual power'', but is much better than that. If he can master the energy in the energy block, not to mention the replacement of ''spiritual power'', at least the types of energy he can use will be more abundant. When studying the source in the last world, Su Hao had specially studied how to use the source to manifest various abilities, which involved how to channel various energies through mental power. Now it is not difficult to rearrange a method of using mental power to control the ''energy block'', which is similar to the magician practiced in the previous life. As for the problem of mental power mismatch... For Su Hao, it''s not a problem, because he has also mastered a special spiritual training method - the method of breaking the face. While teaching Captain Yan and the others their ''super powers'', Su Hao could also do some experiments to improve the data of the ''Spiritual Technique''. is good for both parties. Then Su Hao''s next plan is very clear: "First, organize the method of ''mental control energy block'', referred to as ''superpower mental method'', and then spread it out to see the effect; um... after I evolved it [God], successfully escape the tracking wave and then spread it, so as to avoid accidents. Second, try to use the source to convert the energy block; if only this world has it, it will be meaningless, go back and ask Captain Yan where the energy block comes from. Third, prepare to carry out the task of raiding the Eight-handed clan, prepare the ''small world cage'' in advance, and take the opportunity to capture some of the Eight-handed clan. Hundreds of thousands are not too little. ]. " If the plan is successfully completed, he will be able to act recklessly. "That''s right! I almost forgot about the two guys, Yashan and Fengcheng... Let them sleep a little longer! I''ll talk about it when I get back to Blu-ray, they will definitely have a wave lock, so I still It takes some preparation to wake them both up." Awakening Yashan and Fengcheng is necessary for Su Hao. First of all, Yashan and Fengcheng can take this opportunity to reincarnate in the interstellar world to absorb a lot of knowledge and make rapid progress; Secondly, he can also help him share some research tasks; In the end, there is a long way to go, and having two trustworthy people by his side always makes him feel better. Otherwise, when you want to relax, you cant find someone to fight the landlord. After traveling in space for two months, the ?? Haruka finally found a supply station for the Eight Hands. The captain ?? originally wanted to find a small naval port, but the other captains firmly opposed it, thinking it was too risky. The captain thought for a while and thought it made sense. Lets proceed step by step. We will talk about the naval port later. immediately decided to look for the supply station of the Eight Hands to plunder. In two months, I really found them. The reason why they were able to find the supply station of the Eight-hand clan was not because of their luck, but because the power of the Eight-hand clan was too large. Many star systems and meteorite belts in the entire ''Cloud Ring System'' have their own characteristics. kind of base exists. It can also be considered that, excluding the star-eating insects, the eight-handed clan is the ruler of the cloud ring system, while the human and the compound eye clan can be regarded as two races that struggle to survive under the rule of the eight-handed clan. There is no other way than to carefully hide yourself. If the location of the parent star is exposed, it means that it is not far from extinction. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, one day in the future, human scientific research work will make a breakthrough, surpassing the eight-handed clan in one fell swoop, defeating the eight-handed clan... In this regard, most human beings are pessimistic in their hearts. In fact, they do not have much hope for the future of human beings. They just say that they will do their best to strive for a glimmer of hope. There are also a small number of people who insist that "humanity will win" no matter what, they believe that miracles will happen eventually. The Star Command Center, the captain, Chief Jiang, some department heads, three people from the 405 squad, and some squad leaders who accepted the mission, gathered here. Chief Ji of the tactical deployment department is analyzing the main points of this operation to everyone in detail. "Our goal is very clear: take down the supply station and empty the supply station. Then to achieve this goal, we need to understand the ''actual situation'', ''our strength'' and ''satisfaction conditions''. First of all, the actual situation is that the location of the remote asterisk has always been under the surveillance of the other party, and has not been tracked, that is, the Eight-handed clan must know that we are approaching the supply station. It is not difficult to guess, they must send a fleet to support us as soon as possible to contain us. The time left for us to operate will not exceed five days. That is to say, after we approach the supply station, we will have only five days at most, from capturing the supply station to evacuating the supply station, and then leaving the planet and flying into space. Shorter. Because once the time stretches, we are likely to run into the local fleet that just happened to come to support. " Speaking of this, Chief Ji couldn''t help but glance at Su Hao: "According to the current situation, maybe we don''t need to be afraid when we hit the opponent''s fleet?" Obviously, Su Hao''s ability gave everyone a strong confidence. Chief Ji added: "In order to make the eight-handed clan realize our goal as late as possible, our next forward route needs to be carefully designed, and a route that can deceive the eight-handed clan needs to be carefully designed. Log in to the planet in the direction of the supply station, send an armored team to make a lightning raid, and quickly take down the supply station!" He jokingly said: "After all, we all know that although the Eight-handed people have high IQs, they are easy to deceive." "Hahaha!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Su Hao didn''t understand what they were laughing at... Chief Ji analyzed various possible unexpected situations and solutions. After setting up the specific tasks of each team, he directly said to Chief Jiang: "Major Jiang, this operation is the same as last time. You will lead the raid in person." Chief Jiang: "Okay! It''s foolproof." In his opinion, with Su Hao as a killer, he can still fail, he can shoot himself. The action plan is thus determined. Twenty days later, Haruka successfully logged in from the back of the planet, and then quietly approached the supply station. stopped about a thousand kilometers from the supply station and opened the hatch. Su Hao and other armored soldiers jumped off the spaceship. The difference between this attack on the supply station and the last time is that this time, it was not divided into small groups, but a squadron of 200 people formed a squadron, surrounded Su Hao, and then ran to the supply station collectively. The last time the Eight Hands did not know that humans would attack their supply station, they were completely unprepared. This time they have received the news in advance, and must have made corresponding preparations. Even if it is just a small supply station, the defense ability prepared in advance is extremely strong. For them, the attack of a human cruiser simply cannot break the defense they laid. It''s just that the Eight-handed tribe never thought of what they would face next. The armor performance of the navy soldiers is very superior. They can run at full speed on the planet and can hit 200 kilometers per hour. A supply station 1,000 kilometers away was not too far for them. After running for more than four hours, the squadron of soldiers slowly stopped. Chief Jiang came to Su Hao and asked, "Xu Shiqiang, there is still 50 kilometers away from the supply station, is this distance enough?" Su Hao said: "That''s it!" Then everyone scattered around, keeping alert from a distance. Su Hao took off a specially made energy cannon behind him and slowly aimed it into the distance. Seeing this, everyone held their breath, their eyes were fixed on the muzzle of the machine gun, and their hearts gradually raised: "It''s started! Hero Xu Shiqiang''s invincible ''hundred shots''!" The corner of Su Hao''s mouth slowly raised a smile. This supply station is larger than the previous one, and there are more eight-handed tribes, more than 1,200. To Su Hao, they are all precious experimental subjects and wealth! It is impossible to shoot all these eight-handed clans! "Just keep more than 200 octopus monsters! The remaining 1000 will be caught in the small world cage..." Thinking, he fired! ''Puff puff''! The cannon in his hand made a strange muffled sound, slowly spinning, getting faster and faster. However, these energy bullets were all transferred to other positions by Su Hao, and did not cause any damage to the Eight-handed Clan. At the same time, Su Hao kept delivering space modules to the Eight-handed Clan, which connected the space of the small world cage. Regardless of whether the opponent''s body could withstand the pressure of the space, he removed them all. In the base ball of the supply station that all the soldiers could not see, the Eight Hands disappeared one by one. The Eight-handed clan who did not disappear: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 685： 684 Precious Experiments (Thanks to Europe 56 and Aomame Chapter 685 Precious Experimental Subject Obviously, although the energy contained in the energy block is not comparable to ''source'', it is not worse than ''spiritual power'', but is much better than that. If he can master the energy in the energy block, not to mention the replacement of ''spiritual power'', at least the types of energy he can use will be more abundant. When studying the source in the last world, Su Hao had specially studied how to use the source to manifest various abilities, which involved how to channel various energies through mental power. Now it is not difficult to rearrange a method of using mental power to control the ''energy block'', which is similar to the magician practiced in the previous life. As for the problem of mental power mismatch... For Su Hao, it''s not a problem, because he has also mastered a special spiritual training method - the method of breaking the face. While teaching Captain Yan and the others their ''super powers'', Su Hao could also do some experiments to improve the data of the ''Spiritual Technique''. is good for both parties. Then Su Hao''s next plan is very clear: "First, organize the method of ''mental control energy block'', referred to as ''superpower mental method'', and then spread it out to see the effect; um... after I evolved it [God], successfully escape the tracking wave and then spread it, so as to avoid accidents. Second, try to use the source to convert the energy block; if only this world has it, it will be meaningless, go back and ask Captain Yan where the energy block comes from. Third, prepare to carry out the task of raiding the Eight-handed clan, prepare the ''small world cage'' in advance, and take the opportunity to capture some of the Eight-handed clan. Hundreds of thousands are not too little. ]. " If the plan is successfully completed, he will be able to act recklessly. "That''s right! I almost forgot about the two guys, Yashan and Fengcheng... Let them sleep a little longer! I''ll talk about it when I get back to Blu-ray, they will definitely have a wave lock, so I still It takes some preparation to wake them both up." Awakening Yashan and Fengcheng is necessary for Su Hao. First of all, Yashan and Fengcheng can take this opportunity to reincarnate in the interstellar world to absorb a lot of knowledge and make rapid progress; Secondly, he can also help him share some research tasks; In the end, there is a long way to go, and having two trustworthy people by his side always makes him feel better. Otherwise, when you want to relax, you cant find someone to fight the landlord. After traveling in space for two months, the ?? Haruka finally found a supply station for the Eight Hands. The captain ?? originally wanted to find a small naval port, but the other captains firmly opposed it, thinking it was too risky. The captain thought for a while and thought it made sense. Lets proceed step by step. We will talk about the naval port later. immediately decided to look for the supply station of the Eight Hands to plunder. In two months, I really found them. The reason why they were able to find the supply station of the Eight-hand clan was not because of their luck, but because the power of the Eight-hand clan was too large. Many star systems and meteorite belts in the entire ''Cloud Ring System'' have their own characteristics. kind of base exists. It can also be considered that, excluding the star-eating insects, the eight-handed clan is the ruler of the cloud ring system, while the human and the compound eye clan can be regarded as two races that struggle to survive under the rule of the eight-handed clan. There is no other way than to carefully hide yourself. If the location of the parent star is exposed, it means that it is not far from extinction. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, one day in the future, human scientific research work will make a breakthrough, surpassing the eight-handed clan in one fell swoop, defeating the eight-handed clan... In this regard, most human beings are pessimistic in their hearts. In fact, they do not have much hope for the future of human beings. They just say that they will do their best to strive for a glimmer of hope. There are also a small number of people who insist that "humanity will win" no matter what, they believe that miracles will happen eventually. The Star Command Center, the captain, Chief Jiang, some department heads, three people from the 405 squad, and some squad leaders who accepted the mission, gathered here. Chief Ji of the tactical deployment department is analyzing the main points of this operation to everyone in detail. "Our goal is very clear: take down the supply station and empty the supply station. Then to achieve this goal, we need to understand the ''actual situation'', ''our strength'' and ''satisfaction conditions''. First of all, the actual situation is that the location of the remote asterisk has always been under the surveillance of the other party, and has not been tracked, that is, the Eight-handed clan must know that we are approaching the supply station. It is not difficult to guess, they must send a fleet to support us as soon as possible to contain us. The time left for us to operate will not exceed five days. That is to say, after we approach the supply station, we will have only five days at most, from capturing the supply station to evacuating the supply station, and then leaving the planet and flying into space. Shorter. Because once the time stretches, we are likely to run into the local fleet that just happened to come to support. " Speaking of this, Chief Ji couldn''t help but glance at Su Hao: "According to the current situation, maybe we don''t need to be afraid when we hit the opponent''s fleet?" Obviously, Su Hao''s ability gave everyone a strong confidence. Chief Ji added: "In order to make the eight-handed clan realize our goal as late as possible, our next forward route needs to be carefully designed, and a route that can deceive the eight-handed clan needs to be carefully designed. Log in to the planet in the direction of the supply station, send an armored team to make a lightning raid, and quickly take down the supply station!" He jokingly said: "After all, we all know that although the Eight-handed people have high IQs, they are easy to deceive." "Hahaha!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Su Hao didn''t understand what they were laughing at... Chief Ji analyzed various possible unexpected situations and solutions. After setting up the specific tasks of each team, he directly said to Chief Jiang: "Major Jiang, this operation is the same as last time. You will lead the raid in person." Chief Jiang: "Okay! It''s foolproof." In his opinion, with Su Hao as a killer, he can still fail, he can shoot himself. The action plan is thus determined. Twenty days later, Haruka successfully logged in from the back of the planet, and then quietly approached the supply station. stopped about a thousand kilometers from the supply station and opened the hatch. Su Hao and other armored soldiers jumped off the spaceship. The difference between this attack on the supply station and the last time is that this time, it was not divided into small groups, but a squadron of 200 people formed a squadron, surrounded Su Hao, and then ran to the supply station collectively. The last time the Eight Hands did not know that humans would attack their supply station, they were completely unprepared. This time they have received the news in advance, and must have made corresponding preparations. Even if it is just a small supply station, the defense ability prepared in advance is extremely strong. For them, the attack of a human cruiser simply cannot break the defense they laid. It''s just that the Eight-handed tribe never thought of what they would face next. The armor performance of the navy soldiers is very superior. They can run at full speed on the planet and can hit 200 kilometers per hour. A supply station 1,000 kilometers away was not too far for them. After running for more than four hours, the squadron of soldiers slowly stopped. Chief Jiang came to Su Hao and asked, "Xu Shiqiang, there is still 50 kilometers away from the supply station, is this distance enough?" Su Hao said: "That''s it!" Then everyone scattered around, keeping alert from a distance. Su Hao took off a specially made energy cannon behind him and slowly aimed it into the distance. Seeing this, everyone held their breath, their eyes were fixed on the muzzle of the machine gun, and their hearts gradually raised: "It''s started! Hero Xu Shiqiang''s invincible ''hundred shots''!" The corner of Su Hao''s mouth slowly raised a smile. This supply station is larger than the previous one, and there are more eight-handed tribes, more than 1,200. To Su Hao, they are all precious experimental subjects and wealth! It is impossible to shoot all these eight-handed clans! "Just keep more than 200 octopus monsters! The remaining 1000 will be caught in the small world cage..." Thinking, he fired! ''Puff puff''! The cannon in his hand made a strange muffled sound, slowly spinning, getting faster and faster. However, these energy bullets were all transferred to other positions by Su Hao, and did not cause any damage to the Eight-handed Clan. At the same time, Su Hao kept delivering space modules to the Eight-handed Clan, which connected the space of the small world cage. Regardless of whether the opponent''s body could withstand the pressure of the space, he removed them all. In the base ball of the supply station that all the soldiers could not see, the Eight Hands disappeared one by one. The Eight-handed clan who did not disappear: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 686： 685 Small World Cage Chapter 688 I almost thought I was invincible (thanks to Europe 56 for another big reward~) Soon the battle alarm sounded on the spacecraft, and everyone entered the battle state at the fastest speed. Wear armor, then come to his combat post, ready to be called at any time. As long as the commander gives an order, the sailors will execute the order without hesitation until the task is completed, or they die, or they receive an order to retreat. The distance between the two sides is 20 million kilometers, which seems very far away, but it is not a very long distance for the vast universe and extremely fast spaceships. In addition, the two sides will meet each other in less than ten hours. After the remote star made a U-turn, the Eight-handed clan on the enemy fleet looked very puzzled. How dare a small human cruise ship turn around and take the initiative to attack? This is extremely rare. They all speculated about the reason: Humans knew that they could not escape, so they gave up running and turned their heads and decided to fight to the death and pull their backs? Or, do humans have some kind of powerful weapon that can attack from a long distance? is like an encounter with two depots and a guerrilla II battleship. The video sent back by ?? showed that the fighters disappeared suddenly, or the bullets of the enemy appeared suddenly, shooting the fighters directly. Until now, they have not analyzed how humans do it. Is it wormhole technology? But this conjecture was quickly rejected by them. Because after years of exploration, the great scientists of the Eight-hand family have come to the same conclusion: "Space transfer only exists in theory and cannot be realized within 10,000 years." But it doesn''t matter what method humans use, this time they are fully prepared for any situation, and there is no such thing as failure. Imagine that five warships form an encirclement situation, move forward, cover all the curvature space, and fire with all their strength. What kind of resistance do humans use? This cruiser may not have time to react, and was destroyed by them. As time went on, the battleships of the two sides got closer and closer, and the five battleships of the Eight Hands gradually spread out to both sides, forming a pocket, intending to wrap the Harukas in it. Suddenly, the remote asterisk was no longer approaching, but turned its direction, drew a large arc, and sailed to the right side of the spacecraft. This operation stunned the Eight-hand family again. The meaning of human battleship, is it to fight or run? Their hearts couldn''t help but mention: "It is said that human beings are extremely cunning and good at deception. Now that I see it, it is true." Obviously, in the hands of humans, the Eight-handed Clan suffered a lot in this regard. But soon, they found an anomaly. A small, mosquito-like human fighter jet flew straight towards the Leaping Mothership. The eight-handed tribe was at a loss: "What the **** did humans do! Are you going to fight with this little fighter? Or is it just cannon fodder for distraction?" If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. When you get close, the main gun will lock and destroy it directly. A human cruiser can''t escape. These inexplicable things ?? do are meaningless, and they are just dying. Soon, Su Hao entered their shelling range. The Leaping Mothership attaches great importance to sticking out two gun barrels, which are cross-locked and fired. ''Shoot''! The two muzzles lit up one after another, shooting out two thick beams of light. In the blink of an eye, they met at the fighter jet driven by Su Hao, completely submerging the fighter jet. The eight-handed tribe had no expressions on their faces. They killed a bug without expressions. Facts have proved that these inexplicable dementia behaviors of humans are meaningless. However, in the next second, uncontrollable expressions of surprise appeared in their eyes: "Huh? That fighter jet hasn''t been destroyed yet! Is the monitor delayed? Or did it miss?" They are extremely sure that the two energy cannons have been hit, and the entire beam of light is wrapped in it. If this is not a hit, how can it be considered a hit? That is the monitor delay? After a while, they found that the fighter was still approaching. "what happened?" So the mothership fired two more shots at Su Hao. Hits the same! But the fighter came out unscathed and even looked a little brighter. After the commander on the ?? Leap-type mothership learned the news, he soon noticed something was wrong and immediately ordered: "Send fighter jets to intercept it and destroy it as soon as possible." So, the Leaping Mothership, like a fish spawning, released a dense number of eight-clawed fighter jets from the rear, which could be said to be overwhelming towards Su Hao. This scene is enough to show the commander''s cautious attitude. Anything that threatens the mothership will pay enough attention to exclude even the slightest probability of harming the mothership that is negligible. And that''s why it''s the mothership commander. Stable enough! So, an incredible scene happened next, all the octopus machines that were close to human fighters, inexplicably lost control. The monitoring of the Octopus showed that all the fighter pilots died inexplicably suddenly after approaching the human fighter 50 kilometers. was driving a fighter jet when he was suddenly shocked and completely motionless, without exception. The scene is very weird. All the eight-handed clan chiefs staring at the screen monitor were all dumbfounded. Then, all the Eight Hands immediately realized the danger: "This human fighter cannot be allowed to approach fifty kilometers!" However, what they didn''t know was that Su Hao''s attack range was actually 200 kilometers. The commander of the mothership saw that the pilot of the octopus was unaware of the danger, and approached the human fighters one after another, reacted immediately, and ordered a retreat! roared at the same time: "The mothership adjusts its direction immediately and cannot let the human fighters approach." "receive!" "Report Commander, the mothership is too fast to turn in time to avoid the human fighters." Even if he avoided it, Su Hao''s fighter jet was very flexible, and he could lean on it by adjusting the direction. The commander''s tentacles lifted up, twisted frantically in mid-air, and the big mouth hidden under the tentacles growled: "Open all weapons for me, including main guns, missiles, lasers, space shocks... All aim at that human fighter for me. ,immediately!" "receive!" Then countless large and small cannonballs shot at Su Hao. The laser was the fastest, covering Su Hao''s fighter jet almost instantly, followed by energy bombs, but without exception, all of them passed through Su Hao''s fighter jet, as if they were hit by a phantom. Then various missiles In the next second, Su Hao''s complexion changed drastically. He felt an inexplicable wave swept across, and the surrounding space modules vibrated violently. Inside was squeezed out. "What''s the matter? My secondary space actually failed!" Seeing all kinds of missiles approaching, Su Hao''s mental tentacles rushed out frantically. ''Flash''! Then the whole person disappeared into the fighter jet, and suddenly appeared in the space on the other side. Su Hao released a spell to hide his figure, then turned his head to look back, and found that the ''Pokong-88'' fighter he was driving was turned into pieces. Su Hao: "It''s almost cold... Fortunately, Blink can barely be used!" Sure enough, any carelessness could lead to loss of life! Then, Su Hao, who was wearing armor, quietly looked at the Leaping Mothership in the distance, his brows gradually wrinkled: "What is the wave that disturbed the space just now? It feels very similar to the double space suppression rune I designed. Effect. Could it be that the civilization of this world has mastered the technology of interfering with space? In this way, the danger level of this world is not low. Care must be taken! " He has always been invincible by his spatial ability, and having found a way to avoid the wave, Su Hao almost thought he was invincible again... Now it seems that there is still some distance from invincibility! Su Hao laughed at himself: "I said before that I can be unscrupulous, but now it seems that I need to keep a low profile, otherwise I don''t know how to die. I can''t underestimate any civilization!" He looked at the Leap-type mothership and said secretly: "I originally wanted to use the fighter jet to cover it up. Since you broke my fighter jet, there is no need to cover up anything, just rush up and kill them all!" Then he quietly transformed into [Life Son] in the armor, wrapped his whole body with a thin layer of vajra armor, and then ''Blink'' ''Blink'' ''Blink''! (end of this chapter) Chapter 687： 686 Fleet Attacks Chapter 688 I almost thought I was invincible (thanks to Europe 56 for another big reward~) Soon the battle alarm sounded on the spacecraft, and everyone entered the battle state at the fastest speed. Wear armor, then come to his combat post, ready to be called at any time. As long as the commander gives an order, the sailors will execute the order without hesitation until the task is completed, or they die, or they receive an order to retreat. The distance between the two sides is 20 million kilometers, which seems very far away, but it is not a very long distance for the vast universe and extremely fast spaceships. In addition, the two sides will meet each other in less than ten hours. After the remote star made a U-turn, the Eight-handed clan on the enemy fleet looked very puzzled. How dare a small human cruise ship turn around and take the initiative to attack? This is extremely rare. They all speculated about the reason: Humans knew that they could not escape, so they gave up running and turned their heads and decided to fight to the death and pull their backs? Or, do humans have some kind of powerful weapon that can attack from a long distance? is like an encounter with two depots and a guerrilla II battleship. The video sent back by ?? showed that the fighters disappeared suddenly, or the bullets of the enemy appeared suddenly, shooting the fighters directly. Until now, they have not analyzed how humans do it. Is it wormhole technology? But this conjecture was quickly rejected by them. Because after years of exploration, the great scientists of the Eight-hand family have come to the same conclusion: "Space transfer only exists in theory and cannot be realized within 10,000 years." But it doesn''t matter what method humans use, this time they are fully prepared for any situation, and there is no such thing as failure. Imagine that five warships form an encirclement situation, move forward, cover all the curvature space, and fire with all their strength. What kind of resistance do humans use? This cruiser may not have time to react, and was destroyed by them. As time went on, the battleships of the two sides got closer and closer, and the five battleships of the Eight Hands gradually spread out to both sides, forming a pocket, intending to wrap the Harukas in it. Suddenly, the remote asterisk was no longer approaching, but turned its direction, drew a large arc, and sailed to the right side of the spacecraft. This operation stunned the Eight-hand family again. The meaning of human battleship, is it to fight or run? Their hearts couldn''t help but mention: "It is said that human beings are extremely cunning and good at deception. Now that I see it, it is true." Obviously, in the hands of humans, the Eight-handed Clan suffered a lot in this regard. But soon, they found an anomaly. A small, mosquito-like human fighter jet flew straight towards the Leaping Mothership. The eight-handed tribe was at a loss: "What the **** did humans do! Are you going to fight with this little fighter? Or is it just cannon fodder for distraction?" If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. When you get close, the main gun will lock and destroy it directly. A human cruiser can''t escape. These inexplicable things ?? do are meaningless, and they are just dying. Soon, Su Hao entered their shelling range. The Leaping Mothership attaches great importance to sticking out two gun barrels, which are cross-locked and fired. ''Shoot''! The two muzzles lit up one after another, shooting out two thick beams of light. In the blink of an eye, they met at the fighter jet driven by Su Hao, completely submerging the fighter jet. The eight-handed tribe had no expressions on their faces. They killed a bug without expressions. Facts have proved that these inexplicable dementia behaviors of humans are meaningless. However, in the next second, uncontrollable expressions of surprise appeared in their eyes: "Huh? That fighter jet hasn''t been destroyed yet! Is the monitor delayed? Or did it miss?" They are extremely sure that the two energy cannons have been hit, and the entire beam of light is wrapped in it. If this is not a hit, how can it be considered a hit? That is the monitor delay? After a while, they found that the fighter was still approaching. "what happened?" So the mothership fired two more shots at Su Hao. Hits the same! But the fighter came out unscathed and even looked a little brighter. After the commander on the ?? Leap-type mothership learned the news, he soon noticed something was wrong and immediately ordered: "Send fighter jets to intercept it and destroy it as soon as possible." So, the Leaping Mothership, like a fish spawning, released a dense number of eight-clawed fighter jets from the rear, which could be said to be overwhelming towards Su Hao. This scene is enough to show the commander''s cautious attitude. Anything that threatens the mothership will pay enough attention to exclude even the slightest probability of harming the mothership that is negligible. And that''s why it''s the mothership commander. Stable enough! So, an incredible scene happened next, all the octopus machines that were close to human fighters, inexplicably lost control. The monitoring of the Octopus showed that all the fighter pilots died inexplicably suddenly after approaching the human fighter 50 kilometers. was driving a fighter jet when he was suddenly shocked and completely motionless, without exception. The scene is very weird. All the eight-handed clan chiefs staring at the screen monitor were all dumbfounded. Then, all the Eight Hands immediately realized the danger: "This human fighter cannot be allowed to approach fifty kilometers!" However, what they didn''t know was that Su Hao''s attack range was actually 200 kilometers. The commander of the mothership saw that the pilot of the octopus was unaware of the danger, and approached the human fighters one after another, reacted immediately, and ordered a retreat! roared at the same time: "The mothership adjusts its direction immediately and cannot let the human fighters approach." "receive!" "Report Commander, the mothership is too fast to turn in time to avoid the human fighters." Even if he avoided it, Su Hao''s fighter jet was very flexible, and he could lean on it by adjusting the direction. The commander''s tentacles lifted up, twisted frantically in mid-air, and the big mouth hidden under the tentacles growled: "Open all weapons for me, including main guns, missiles, lasers, space shocks... All aim at that human ship for me. Fighter, now!" "receive!" Then countless large and small cannonballs shot at Su Hao. The laser was the fastest, covering Su Hao''s fighter jet almost instantly, followed by energy bombs, but without exception, all of them passed through Su Hao''s fighter jet, as if they were hit by a phantom. Then various missiles In the next second, Su Hao''s complexion changed drastically. He felt an inexplicable wave swept across, and the surrounding space modules vibrated violently. Inside was squeezed out. "What''s the matter? My secondary space actually failed!" Seeing all kinds of missiles approaching, Su Hao''s mental tentacles rushed out frantically. ''Flash''! Then the whole person disappeared into the fighter jet, and suddenly appeared in the space on the other side. Su Hao released a spell to hide his figure, then turned his head to look back, and found that the ''Pokong-88'' fighter he was driving was turned into pieces. Su Hao: "It''s almost cold... Fortunately, Blink can barely be used!" Sure enough, any carelessness could lead to loss of life! Then, Su Hao, who was wearing armor, quietly looked at the Leaping Mothership in the distance, his brows gradually wrinkled: "What is the wave that disturbed the space just now? It feels very similar to the double space suppression rune I designed. Effect. Could it be that the civilization of this world has mastered the technology of interfering with space? In this way, the danger level of this world is not low. Care must be taken! " has always been invincible relying on his space ability, and having found a way to avoid the wave, Su Hao almost thought he was invincible again... Now it seems that there is still some distance from invincibility! Su Hao laughed at himself: "I said before that I can be unscrupulous, but now it seems that I need to keep a low profile, otherwise I don''t know how to die. I can''t underestimate any civilization!" He looked at the Leap-type mothership and said secretly: "I originally wanted to use the fighter jet to cover it up. Since you broke my fighter jet, there is no need to cover up anything, just rush up and kill them all!" Then he quietly transformed into [Life Son] in the armor, wrapped his whole body with a thin layer of vajra armor, and then... ''Blink'' ''Blink'' ''Blink''! (end of this chapter) Chapter 688： 687 almost thought he was invincible (thanks to Europe Chapter 688 I almost thought I was invincible (thanks to Europe 56 for another big reward~) Soon the battle alarm sounded on the spacecraft, and everyone entered the battle state at the fastest speed. Wear armor, then come to his combat post, ready to be called at any time. As long as the commander gives an order, the sailors will execute the order without hesitation until the task is completed, or they die, or they receive an order to retreat. The distance between the two sides is 20 million kilometers, which seems very far away, but it is not a very long distance for the vast universe and extremely fast spaceships. In addition, the two sides will meet each other in less than ten hours. After the remote star made a U-turn, the Eight-handed clan on the enemy fleet looked very puzzled. How dare a small human cruise ship turn around and take the initiative to attack? This is extremely rare. They all speculated about the reason: Humans knew that they could not escape, so they gave up running and turned their heads and decided to fight to the death and pull their backs? Or, do humans have some kind of powerful weapon that can attack from a long distance? is like an encounter with two depots and a guerrilla II battleship. The video sent back by ?? showed that the fighters disappeared suddenly, or the bullets of the enemy appeared suddenly, shooting the fighters directly. Until now, they have not analyzed how humans do it. Is it wormhole technology? But this conjecture was quickly rejected by them. Because after years of exploration, the great scientists of the Eight-hand family have come to the same conclusion: "Space transfer only exists in theory and cannot be realized within 10,000 years." But it doesn''t matter what method humans use, this time they are fully prepared for any situation, and there is no such thing as failure. Imagine that five warships form an encirclement situation, move forward, cover all the curvature space, and fire with all their strength. What kind of resistance do humans use? This cruiser may not have time to react, and was destroyed by them. As time went on, the battleships of the two sides got closer and closer, and the five battleships of the Eight Hands gradually spread out to both sides, forming a pocket, intending to wrap the Harukas in it. Suddenly, the remote asterisk was no longer approaching, but turned its direction, drew a large arc, and sailed to the right side of the spacecraft. This operation stunned the Eight-hand family again. The meaning of human battleship, is it to fight or run? Their hearts couldn''t help but mention: "It is said that human beings are extremely cunning and good at deception. Now that I see it, it is true." Obviously, in the hands of humans, the Eight-handed Clan suffered a lot in this regard. But soon, they found an anomaly. A small, mosquito-like human fighter jet flew straight towards the Leaping Mothership. The eight-handed tribe was at a loss: "What the **** did humans do! Are you going to fight with this little fighter? Or is it just cannon fodder for distraction?" If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. When you get close, the main gun will lock and destroy it directly. A human cruiser can''t escape. These inexplicable things ?? do are meaningless, and they are just dying. Soon, Su Hao entered their shelling range. The Leaping Mothership attaches great importance to sticking out two gun barrels, which are cross-locked and fired. ''Shoot''! The two muzzles lit up one after another, shooting out two thick beams of light. In the blink of an eye, they met at the fighter jet driven by Su Hao, completely submerging the fighter jet. The eight-handed tribe had no expressions on their faces. They killed a bug without expressions. Facts have proved that these inexplicable dementia behaviors of humans are meaningless. However, in the next second, uncontrollable expressions of surprise appeared in their eyes: "Huh? That fighter jet hasn''t been destroyed yet! Is the monitor delayed? Or did it miss?" They are extremely sure that the two energy cannons have been hit, and the entire beam of light is wrapped in it. If this is not a hit, how can it be considered a hit? That is the monitor delay? After a while, they found that the fighter was still approaching. "what happened?" So the mothership fired two more shots at Su Hao. Hits the same! But the fighter came out unscathed and even looked a little brighter. After the commander on the ?? Leap-type mothership learned the news, he soon noticed something was wrong and immediately ordered: "Send fighter jets to intercept it and destroy it as soon as possible." So, the Leaping Mothership, like a fish spawning, released a dense number of eight-clawed fighter jets from the rear, which could be said to be overwhelming towards Su Hao. This scene is enough to show the commander''s cautious attitude. Anything that threatens the mothership will pay enough attention to exclude even the slightest probability of harming the mothership that is negligible. And that''s why it''s the mothership commander. Stable enough! So, an incredible scene happened next, all the octopus machines that were close to human fighters, inexplicably lost control. The monitoring of the Octopus showed that all the fighter pilots died inexplicably suddenly after approaching the human fighter 50 kilometers. was driving a fighter jet when he was suddenly shocked and completely motionless, without exception. The scene is very weird. All the eight-handed clan chiefs staring at the screen monitor were all dumbfounded. Then, all the Eight Hands immediately realized the danger: "This human fighter cannot be allowed to approach fifty kilometers!" However, what they didn''t know was that Su Hao''s attack range was actually 200 kilometers. The commander of the mothership saw that the pilot of the octopus was unaware of the danger, and approached the human fighters one after another, reacted immediately, and ordered a retreat! roared at the same time: "The mothership adjusts its direction immediately and cannot let the human fighters approach." "receive!" "Report Commander, the mothership is too fast to turn in time to avoid the human fighters." Even if he avoided it, Su Hao''s fighter jet was very flexible, and he could lean on it by adjusting the direction. The commander''s tentacles lifted up, twisted frantically in mid-air, and the big mouth hidden under the tentacles growled: "Open all weapons for me, including main guns, missiles, lasers, space shocks... All aim at that human ship for me. Fighter, now!" "receive!" Then countless large and small cannonballs shot at Su Hao. The laser was the fastest, covering Su Hao''s fighter jet almost instantly, followed by energy bombs, but without exception, all of them passed through Su Hao''s fighter jet, as if they were hit by a phantom. Then various missiles In the next second, Su Hao''s complexion changed drastically. He felt an inexplicable wave swept across, and the surrounding space modules vibrated violently. Inside was squeezed out. "What''s the matter? My secondary space actually failed!" Seeing all kinds of missiles approaching, Su Hao''s mental tentacles rushed out frantically. ''Flash''! Then the whole person disappeared into the fighter jet, and suddenly appeared in the space on the other side. Su Hao released a spell to hide his figure, then turned his head to look back, and found that the ''Pokong-88'' fighter he was driving was turned into pieces. Su Hao: "It''s almost cold... Fortunately, Blink can barely be used!" Sure enough, any carelessness could lead to loss of life! Then, Su Hao, who was wearing armor, quietly looked at the Leaping Mothership in the distance, his brows gradually wrinkled: "What is the wave that disturbed the space just now? It feels very similar to the double space suppression rune I designed. Effect. Could it be that the civilization of this world has mastered the technology of interfering with space? In this way, the danger level of this world is not low. Care must be taken! " has always been invincible relying on his space ability, and having found a way to avoid the wave, Su Hao almost thought he was invincible again... Now it seems that there is still some distance from invincibility! Su Hao laughed at himself: "I said before that I can be unscrupulous, but now it seems that I need to keep a low profile, otherwise I don''t know how to die. I can''t underestimate any civilization!" He looked at the Leap-type mothership and said secretly: "I originally wanted to use the fighter jet to cover it up. Since you broke my fighter jet, there is no need to cover up anything, just rush up and kill them all!" Then he quietly transformed into [Life Son] in the armor, wrapped his whole body with a thin layer of vajra armor, and then... ''Blink'' ''Blink'' ''Blink''! (end of this chapter) Chapter 689： 688 Subject Capture Technique Chapter 691 [Eight-handed God] Captain said: "The specifics are not very clear, human scientists speculate that it should be the eight-handed family that has arranged a large number of signal base spheres in various star fields, forming a huge signal network, which can capture various abnormal signals. Our remote star is designed for this kind of signal network. In the investigation of the signal base nest, we are an ordinary meteorite. Before being discovered, you can hide the search of the signal base ball. However, once it is discovered, this concealment method will fail, and it will be locked by the signal base slot and cannot be escaped at all. Our current target is the star field of the star eater, because that star field is the blind spot of the signal base nest of the Eight Hands, where we can get rid of the lock of the signal base nest and re-camouflage. In the star-eater star field, the signal base **** emitted by the Eight-handed tribe could not be preserved for a long time, and were soon destroyed by the star-eater. Therefore, as long as we get rid of the lock and have enough time to re-camouflage, we can completely get rid of the lock of the Eight-handed family. " Su Hao raised his brows: "I should be able to do this, right? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The captain was speechless: "Who knew that you, Xu Shiqiang, were so omnipotent?" However, now that the curvature engine has been activated, the curvature engine must pre-calculate the course, and it is difficult to stop before reaching the destination. is like a human jumping, locking on the destination, and then taking off. After jumping up and before landing, there is no other interference, so it is impossible to change the landing point in the middle. Now the captain knows this, it''s too late! He thought about it for a while, and immediately authorized Su Hao: "In this way, we will allow you to participate in every meeting and express your opinion in the future of our remote star commander meeting." Su Hao: "Thank you, no need, no interest, don''t!" Captain: "" Su Hao didn''t know what the captain''s purpose was. If he knew that the captain planned to bring him back to Blu-ray as soon as possible, he would not agree. At least he doesn''t plan to go back to Blu-ray until he evolves [God]. After all, there is no [God] acting on his behalf, which means that he is still locked by the wave, and he hastily returned to Blu-ray, which may bring some inexplicable disaster to Blu-ray. Originally, the living conditions of human beings in this world were already difficult enough. If he couldn''t help, he wouldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t cause trouble, right! Now that the Yaoxinghao has entered the state of curvature flight, he has enough time to study the flesh of the eight-handed clan, which is exactly what Su Hao intended. After this period of research, Su Hao discovered that the body of the octopus monster does not have a high degree of genetic adaptation to the [Shen Jiaren] sequence. After this soft-bodied creature evolved a suit of armor, it became very strange, and not only could it not be enhanced Strength, on the contrary, affects the actions of the tentacles. If you forcibly evolve to the [Shen Jiaren] sequence, and evolve to the fifth level [Steel Armor King], and then evolve upwards, the mortality rate will become extremely high. Level 7 [Mingzi] is not even a single one. The ones with a better fit are the [Mimic Man] and [Spinning Man] sequences, which can easily evolve to the seventh level [Quanzi] and [Changzi]. But if you want to unify all the sequences and evolve [God], the difficulty is not generally high. After carefully studying the failure cases of [Quanzi] and [Changzi], Su Hao quickly understood how lucky he was when he successfully evolved [God]. Because according to the data, if you want to evolve [God], the [Shen Jiaren] sequence is the best choice, there is no one. The most crucial point is that the seventh-level [Mingzi] of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence has unparalleled vitality, and in the process of evolving into a [God], various dangers will be encountered, but all of them are destroyed by [Mingzi]. A powerful life force overcomes. In other words, as long as there is enough vitality, there is a high chance of evolving into a [God]. Seventh-level aliens from other sequences have huge vitality, but compared to [Mingzi], they are not worth mentioning, and they are not enough to overcome the dangers brought by evolution. Now, Su Hao''s problem is stuck here: it is difficult for the octopus monster to evolve into a [Life Son], and there is not enough vitality to evolve into a [God]. As for why it must be [God]? In this regard, Su Hao said that the seventh-level aliens from other sequences are too low-end. Although they are strong in one aspect, they cannot adapt to various environments and have too many weaknesses. He doesn''t want to be too much elbows in his future actions, and he changes his body every three days... Use the best one! So, what to do? Su Hao thought about it for a few days, and soon found a plan: not to pursue the level of an alien, not limited to the genetic ability of a single sequence, but to find a way to make the octopus monster gain a vitality comparable to [Mingzi]. Through research, it was found that the difficulty of evolving into a [God] lies in having an unparalleled vitality to overcome all kinds of accidents and difficulties, and ensure the survival of the body until the body is completely adapted. That is to say, as long as Su Hao adjusts properly and inserts the gene sequence of Mingzito control the vitality into the gene of the seventh-level Quanzi or Changzi, it is possible for these two seventh-level aliens to have huge vitality. It''s like he is an alien in the sequence of [Shen Jiaren], but he has the ''dynamic vision'' of [Swiftman] and the ''life perception'' of [Night Walker]. "It works, it''s worth a try!" After Su Hao''s attempt, he didn''t know how many Eight-handed captives left tears of fear and remorse. The imprisoned Eight-handed clan are willing to call Su Hao''s small world the "Eight-handed Hell", which is the most suitable for those who were extremely vicious in their lifetimes to come in and suffer. And Su Hao is the most terrifying human being they can imagine. Time flies, another year has passed. The Haruka Asterisk is still traveling at superluminal speed, and there is no sign of stopping. Su Hao''s experiment finally achieved a breakthrough when the number of experimental subjects dropped sharply to less than 100. He successfully evolved [God] with the Eight Hands! However, the [God] evolved from the Eight-handed clan is not the same as the [God] evolved from the human body. [God] evolved from a human body, with a face like a human, a body like a tiger, a tail like a scorpion, a single horn on the head, thick limbs, and wings on the back. It looks smooth and unique. The [God] evolved from the eight-handed family has a head like a long snake, a body like a hound, a tail like a long dragon, and four long tentacles on each of the abdomen and back. hard substance. Pieces of hexagonal light red crystal armor covering his entire body. One after another light blue pattern, all kinds of gorgeous symbols are outlined all over the body. The light red armor covers the surface of this monster, wrapping it layer by layer, like the armor of [Mingzi]. At this moment, it is like a freshly baked bun, exuding a curling red mist, which looks very miraculous. is like an ancient mythical beast in myths and legends. Apart from the long tentacles, the appearance of the Eight-handed clan cannot be seen at all. Su Hao was in the small world laboratory, carefully admiring his evolved [God], and exclaimed: "This is a masterpiece of perfect nature! I''m just a porter of nature. I''m very satisfied with this job." Su Hao named this [God] as [Eight-handed God]. Eight-handed Godhas no self-consciousness, just like a newborn animal, it can only rely on its weak instinct to control its body movements. At the moment when this [Eight-handed God] successfully evolved, Su Hao used the little black house to control its nine brains, and every move of the [Eight-handed God] was under his control. From now on, this [Eight-handed God] will be Su Hao''s ''representative''. "However, [Yade God] is not the same as the gods evolved by humans, and I have to rewrite a set of suitable ''quanzhen simulation control system'', so that my consciousness is like entering the body of [Yade God]. " Regarding the construction of the control system, in the last time of his last world, he had completed a set, but it belongs to the control system of the [Human God]. Eight-handed Godwill be somewhat different and need to be significantly revised. He entered the search space consciously, called out the little black room of the Eight-handed God, and observed the magical consciousness information of the Eight-handed God: "The difficulty of the control system of the Eight-handed God is that one main brain has to coordinate the eight sub-brains to control the body. Its not the same as the way humans control consciousness. The control system I want to build will be much more complicated. He was calm, and soon came up with an idea: "No hurry, take your time! Start matching the brain signals that control the walking of the limbs..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 690： 689 Smart IQ occupies the high ground Chapter 691 [Eight-handed God] Captain said: "The specifics are not very clear, human scientists speculate that it should be the eight-handed family that has arranged a large number of signal base spheres in various star fields, forming a huge signal network, which can capture various abnormal signals. Our remote star is designed for this kind of signal network. In the investigation of the signal base nest, we are an ordinary meteorite. Before being discovered, you can hide the search of the signal base ball. However, once it is discovered, this concealment method will fail, and it will be locked by the signal base slot and cannot be escaped at all. Our current target is the star field of the star eater, because that star field is the blind spot of the signal base nest of the Eight Hands, where we can get rid of the lock of the signal base nest and re-camouflage. In the star-eater star field, the signal base **** emitted by the Eight-handed tribe could not be preserved for a long time, and were soon destroyed by the star-eater. Therefore, as long as we get rid of the lock and have enough time to re-camouflage, we can completely get rid of the lock of the Eight-handed family. " Su Hao raised his brows: "I should be able to do this, right? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The captain was speechless: "Who knew that you, Xu Shiqiang, were so omnipotent?" However, now that the curvature engine has been activated, the curvature engine must pre-calculate the course, and it is difficult to stop before reaching the destination. is like a human jumping, locking on the destination, and then taking off. After jumping up and before landing, there is no other interference, so it is impossible to change the landing point in the middle. Now the captain knows this, it''s too late! He thought about it for a while, and immediately authorized Su Hao: "In this way, we will allow you to participate in every meeting and express your opinion in the future of our remote star commander meeting." Su Hao: "Thank you, no need, no interest, don''t!" Captain: "" Su Hao didn''t know what the captain''s purpose was. If he knew that the captain planned to bring him back to Blu-ray as soon as possible, he would not agree. At least he doesn''t plan to go back to Blu-ray until he evolves [God]. After all, there is no [God] acting on his behalf, which means that he is still locked by the wave, and he hastily returned to Blu-ray, which may bring some inexplicable disaster to Blu-ray. Originally, the living conditions of human beings in this world were already difficult enough. If he couldn''t help, he wouldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t cause trouble, right! Now that the Yaoxinghao has entered the state of curvature flight, he has enough time to study the flesh of the eight-handed clan, which is exactly what Su Hao intended. After this period of research, Su Hao discovered that the body of the octopus monster does not have a high degree of genetic adaptation to the [Shen Jiaren] sequence. After this soft-bodied creature evolved a suit of armor, it became very strange, and not only could it not be enhanced Strength, on the contrary, affects the actions of the tentacles. If you forcibly evolve to the [Shen Jiaren] sequence, and evolve to the fifth level [Steel Armor King], and then evolve upwards, the mortality rate will become extremely high. Level 7 [Mingzi] is not even a single one. The ones with a better fit are the [Mimic Man] and [Spinning Man] sequences, which can easily evolve to the seventh level [Quanzi] and [Changzi]. But if you want to unify all the sequences and evolve [God], the difficulty is not generally high. After carefully studying the failure cases of [Quanzi] and [Changzi], Su Hao quickly understood how lucky he was when he successfully evolved [God]. Because according to the data, if you want to evolve [God], the [Shen Jiaren] sequence is the best choice, there is no one. The most crucial point is that the seventh-level [Mingzi] of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence has unparalleled vitality, and in the process of evolving into a [God], various dangers will be encountered, but all of them are destroyed by [Mingzi]. A powerful life force overcomes. In other words, as long as there is enough vitality, there is a high chance of evolving into a [God]. Seventh-level aliens from other sequences have huge vitality, but compared to [Mingzi], they are not worth mentioning, and they are not enough to overcome the dangers brought by evolution. Now, Su Hao''s problem is stuck here: it is difficult for the octopus monster to evolve into a [Life Son], and there is not enough vitality to evolve into a [God]. As for why it must be [God]? In this regard, Su Hao said that the seventh-level aliens from other sequences are too low-end. Although they are strong in one aspect, they cannot adapt to various environments and have too many weaknesses. He doesn''t want to be too much elbows in his future actions, and he changes his body every three days... Use the best one! So, what to do? Su Hao thought about it for a few days, and soon found a plan: not to pursue the level of an alien, not limited to the genetic ability of a single sequence, but to find a way to make the octopus monster gain a vitality comparable to [Mingzi]. Through research, it was found that the difficulty of evolving into a [God] lies in having an unparalleled vitality to overcome all kinds of accidents and difficulties, and ensure the survival of the body until the body is completely adapted. That is to say, as long as Su Hao adjusts properly and inserts the gene sequence of Mingzito control the vitality into the gene of the seventh-level Quanzi or Changzi, it is possible for these two seventh-level aliens to have huge vitality. It''s like he is an alien in the sequence of [Shen Jiaren], but he has the ''dynamic vision'' of [Swiftman] and the ''life perception'' of [Night Walker]. "It works, it''s worth a try!" After Su Hao''s attempt, he didn''t know how many Eight-handed captives left tears of fear and remorse. The imprisoned Eight-handed clan are willing to call Su Hao''s small world the "Eight-handed Hell", which is the most suitable for those who were extremely vicious in their lifetimes to come in and suffer. And Su Hao is the most terrifying human being they can imagine. Time flies, another year has passed. The Haruka Asterisk is still traveling at superluminal speed, and there is no sign of stopping. Su Hao''s experiment finally achieved a breakthrough when the number of experimental subjects dropped sharply to less than 100. He successfully evolved [God] with the Eight Hands! However, the [God] evolved from the Eight-handed clan is not the same as the [God] evolved from the human body. [God] evolved from a human body, with a face like a human, a body like a tiger, a tail like a scorpion, a single horn on the head, thick limbs, and wings on the back. It looks smooth and unique. The [God] evolved from the eight-handed family has a head like a long snake, a body like a hound, a tail like a long dragon, and four long tentacles on each of the abdomen and back. hard substance. Pieces of hexagonal light red crystal armor covering his entire body. One after another light blue pattern, all kinds of gorgeous symbols are outlined all over the body. The light red armor covers the surface of this monster, wrapping it layer by layer, like the armor of [Mingzi]. At this moment, it is like a freshly baked bun, exuding a curling red mist, which looks very miraculous. is like an ancient mythical beast in myths and legends. Apart from the long tentacles, the appearance of the Eight-handed clan cannot be seen at all. Su Hao was in the small world laboratory, carefully admiring his evolved [God], and exclaimed: "This is a masterpiece of perfect nature! I''m just a porter of nature. I''m very satisfied with this job." Su Hao named this [God] as [Eight-handed God]. Eight-handed Godhas no self-consciousness, just like a newborn animal, it can only rely on its weak instinct to control its body movements. At the moment when this [Eight-handed God] successfully evolved, Su Hao used the little black house to control its nine brains, and every move of the [Eight-handed God] was under his control. From now on, this [Eight-handed God] will be Su Hao''s ''representative''. "However, [Yade God] is not the same as the gods evolved by humans, and I have to rewrite a set of suitable ''quanzhen simulation control system'', so that my consciousness is like entering the body of [Yade God]. " Regarding the construction of the control system, in the last time of his last world, he had completed a set, but it belongs to the control system of the [Human God]. Eight-handed Godwill be somewhat different and need to be significantly revised. He entered the search space consciously, called out the little black room of the Eight-handed God, and observed the magical consciousness information of the Eight-handed God: "The difficulty of the control system of the Eight-handed God is that one main brain has to coordinate the eight sub-brains to control the body. Its not the same as the way humans control consciousness. The control system I want to build will be much more complicated. He was calm, and soon came up with an idea: "No hurry, take your time! Start matching the brain signals that control the walking of the limbs..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 691： 690 [Eight-handed God] Chapter 691 [Eight-handed God] Captain said: "The specifics are not very clear, human scientists speculate that it should be the eight-handed family that has arranged a large number of signal base spheres in various star fields, forming a huge signal network, which can capture various abnormal signals. Our remote star is designed for this kind of signal network. In the investigation of the signal base nest, we are an ordinary meteorite. Before being discovered, you can hide the search of the signal base ball. However, once it is discovered, this concealment method will fail, and it will be locked by the signal base slot and cannot be escaped at all. Our current target is the star field of the star eater, because that star field is the blind spot of the signal base nest of the Eight Hands, where we can get rid of the lock of the signal base nest and re-camouflage. In the star-eater star field, the signal base **** emitted by the Eight-handed tribe could not be preserved for a long time, and were soon destroyed by the star-eater. Therefore, as long as we get rid of the lock and have enough time to re-camouflage, we can completely get rid of the lock of the Eight-handed family. " Su Hao raised his brows: "I should be able to do this, right? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The captain was speechless: "Who knew that you, Xu Shiqiang, were so omnipotent?" However, now that the curvature engine has been activated, the curvature engine must pre-calculate the course, and it is difficult to stop before reaching the destination. is like a human jumping, locking on the destination, and then taking off. After jumping up and before landing, there is no other interference, so it is impossible to change the landing point in the middle. Now the captain knows this, it''s too late! He thought about it for a while, and immediately authorized Su Hao: "In this way, we will allow you to participate in every meeting and express your opinion in the future of our remote star commander meeting." Su Hao: "Thank you, no need, no interest, don''t!" Captain: "" Su Hao didn''t know what the captain''s purpose was. If he knew that the captain planned to bring him back to Blu-ray as soon as possible, he would not agree. At least he doesn''t plan to go back to Blu-ray until he evolves [God]. After all, there is no [God] acting on his behalf, which means that he is still locked by the wave, and he hastily returned to Blu-ray, which may bring some inexplicable disaster to Blu-ray. Originally, the living conditions of human beings in this world were already difficult enough. If he couldn''t help, he wouldn''t say anything, and he couldn''t cause trouble, right! Now that the Yaoxinghao has entered the state of curvature flight, he has enough time to study the flesh of the eight-handed clan, which is exactly what Su Hao intended. After this period of research, Su Hao discovered that the body of the octopus monster does not have a high degree of genetic adaptation to the [Shen Jiaren] sequence. After this soft-bodied creature evolved a suit of armor, it became very strange, and not only could it not be enhanced Strength, on the contrary, affects the actions of the tentacles. If you forcibly evolve to the [Shen Jiaren] sequence, and evolve to the fifth level [Steel Armor King], and then evolve upwards, the mortality rate will become extremely high. Level 7 [Mingzi] is not even a single one. The ones with a better fit are the [Mimic Man] and [Spinning Man] sequences, which can easily evolve to the seventh level [Quanzi] and [Changzi]. But if you want to unify all the sequences and evolve [God], the difficulty is not generally high. After carefully studying the failure cases of [Quanzi] and [Changzi], Su Hao quickly understood how lucky he was when he successfully evolved [God]. Because according to the data, if you want to evolve [God], the [Shen Jiaren] sequence is the best choice, there is no one. The most crucial point is that the seventh-level [Mingzi] of the [Shen Jiaren] sequence has unparalleled vitality, and in the process of evolving into a [God], various dangers will be encountered, but all of them are destroyed by [Mingzi]. A powerful life force overcomes. In other words, as long as there is enough vitality, there is a high chance of evolving into a [God]. Seventh-level aliens from other sequences have huge vitality, but compared to [Mingzi], they are not worth mentioning, and they are not enough to overcome the dangers brought by evolution. Now, Su Hao''s problem is stuck here: it is difficult for the octopus monster to evolve into a [Life Son], and there is not enough vitality to evolve into a [God]. As for why it must be [God]? In this regard, Su Hao said that the seventh-level aliens from other sequences are too low-end. Although they are strong in one aspect, they cannot adapt to various environments and have too many weaknesses. He doesn''t want to be too much elbows in his future actions, and he changes his body every three days... Use the best one! So, what to do? Su Hao thought about it for a few days, and soon found a plan: not to pursue the level of an alien, not limited to the genetic ability of a single sequence, but to find a way to make the octopus monster gain a vitality comparable to [Mingzi]. Through research, it was found that the difficulty of evolving into a [God] lies in having an unparalleled vitality to overcome all kinds of accidents and difficulties, and ensure the survival of the body until the body is completely adapted. That is to say, as long as Su Hao adjusts properly and inserts the gene sequence of Mingzito control the vitality into the gene of the seventh-level Quanzi or Changzi, it is possible for these two seventh-level aliens to have huge vitality. It''s like he is an alien in the sequence of [Shen Jiaren], but he has the ''dynamic vision'' of [Swiftman] and the ''life perception'' of [Night Walker]. "It works, it''s worth a try!" After Su Hao''s attempt, he didn''t know how many Eight-handed captives left tears of fear and remorse. The imprisoned Eight-handed clan are willing to call Su Hao''s small world the "Eight-handed Hell", which is the most suitable for those who were extremely vicious in their lifetimes to come in and suffer. And Su Hao is the most terrifying human being they can imagine. Time flies, another year has passed. The Haruka Asterisk is still traveling at superluminal speed, and there is no sign of stopping. Su Hao''s experiment finally achieved a breakthrough when the number of experimental subjects dropped sharply to less than 100. He successfully evolved [God] with the Eight Hands! However, the [God] evolved from the Eight-handed clan is not the same as the [God] evolved from the human body. [God] evolved from a human body, with a face like a human, a body like a tiger, a tail like a scorpion, a single horn on the head, thick limbs, and wings on the back. It looks smooth and unique. The [God] evolved from the eight-handed family has a head like a long snake, a body like a hound, a tail like a long dragon, and four long tentacles on each of the abdomen and back. hard substance. Pieces of hexagonal light red crystal armor covering his entire body. One after another light blue pattern, all kinds of gorgeous symbols are outlined all over the body. The light red armor covers the surface of this monster, wrapping it layer by layer, like the armor of [Mingzi]. At this moment, it is like a freshly baked bun, exuding a curling red mist, which looks very miraculous. is like an ancient mythical beast in myths and legends. Apart from the long tentacles, the appearance of the Eight-handed clan cannot be seen at all. Su Hao was in the small world laboratory, carefully admiring his evolved [God], and exclaimed: "This is a masterpiece of perfect nature! I''m just a porter of nature. I''m very satisfied with this job." Su Hao named this [God] as [Eight-handed God]. Eight-handed Godhas no self-consciousness, just like a newborn animal, it can only rely on its weak instinct to control its body movements. At the moment when this [Eight-handed God] successfully evolved, Su Hao used the little black house to control its nine brains, and every move of the [Eight-handed God] was under his control. From now on, this [Eight-handed God] will be Su Hao''s ''representative''. "However, [Yade God] is not the same as the gods evolved by humans, and I have to rewrite a set of suitable ''quanzhen simulation control system'', so that my consciousness is like entering the body of [Yade God]. " Regarding the construction of the control system, in the last time of his last world, he had completed a set, but it belongs to the control system of the [Human God]. Eight-handed Godwill be somewhat different and need to be significantly revised. He entered the search space consciously, called out the little black room of the Eight-handed God, and observed the magical consciousness information of the Eight-handed God: "The difficulty of the control system of the Eight-handed God is that one main brain has to coordinate the eight sub-brains to control the body. Its not the same as the way humans control consciousness. The control system I want to build will be much more complicated. He was calm, and soon came up with an idea: "No hurry, take your time! Start matching the brain signals that control the walking of the limbs..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 692： 691 Ability Chapter 694 Trading Everyone in the ??yao star command center didn''t seem to hear what Su Hao said, and all looked at Su Hao blankly. What did Xu Shiqiang say? It seems that I heard him say that he is going to the planet where the star eaters are active? Are you kidding me? Must be joking. How can a normal person think of going to the star-eater planet? If you don''t want to die fast enough, go! The most important thing is that the closer you get to a planet with star-eating insects, the more insect eggs are scattered in space, and a spacecraft like Yaoxing absolutely cannot avoid the dense insect eggs. Su Hao ignored everyone''s thoughts, but said to himself: "I think, as long as we thoroughly study this special Zerg, we humans will definitely be able to obtain a lot of biotechnology from them. There is even a certain probability of obtaining it. The power to fight against the Eight Hands. If so, what if we take some risks? Moreover, I can guarantee the absolute safety of Haruka Asterisk, and I will not joke about the safety of my own and your life. " This time everyone has confirmed that Xu Daqiang really wants to go on an adventure to the planet of the star eater. But Su Hao''s words didn''t move anyone. is even the captain who trusts Su Hao the most. Because he thinks that Su Hao is more important to human beings than the star eater, he thinks about how to bring Su Hao back to the blue light safely, not after successfully escaping the signal base nest of the Eight-handed clan, he continues to take risks and do something Something that doesn''t really matter at all. This is not in the captain''s plan, and he has no interest in the kind of planet that is full of bugs inside and out. The captain shook his head and said, "No, I can''t make fun of the remote star because of your guarantee. Moreover, humans have organized the exploration of the star-eater star field, and they also returned with a large number of star-eater specimens. to Blu-ray. But nothing useful has been researched. Compared with studying star-eaters, the most important thing for humans is to find a way to fight against the eight-handed tribe. " The rest also nodded in agreement with the captain''s words. ''s proposal was rejected. This result was also within Su Hao''s expectations. It was normal for Yaoxinghao to reject it. He didn''t force it, he squeezed the worm eggs in his hand, and said with a smile, "I want to ask, when will the remote asterisk turn blue?" Captain said: "About two months, if the stealth camouflage is completed ahead of schedule, it may be earlier." Su Hao did a rough calculation and found that if he went in person, it would be too late, so he said: "I personally want to observe the appearance of the star eater planet. You can understand that this is something I want to accomplish. There is a certain necessity. Why don''t we make a deal with the remote star in my own name? " Captain frowned: "Deal? Come and listen." Su Hao said: "I need the remote star to send me to the nearest star eater. During this process, I make sure that the remote star is not attacked by any star eater or star eater eggs; What I can give is to teach you a method to obtain ''super power'', which I have researched for many years through my own ''super power'', and has a certain universality. That is, not only you can learn it, but most human beings can learn it. Such abilities may give humans a certain advantage in the war with the Eight-hand clan, just like I deal with five eight-hand clan warships. The most important thing is that I can teach you the ''super power'' in advance, and you can also transmit the ''super power'' method back to the blue light before taking me close to the star eater planet. how? Let''s weigh it up, taking some irrelevant risks, and who is more important than human "superpowers". " After listening to Su Hao''s words, the captain and the officers were stunned. Because Su Hao told them that they have the opportunity to obtain powerful ''super powers'', and also because of the ''deal'' proposed by Su Hao. In their opinion, Su Hao is so selfish. How can something so important to human beings be used for ''trade''? Shouldn''t it be offered free of charge and contribute some strength to mankind''s victory over the Eight Hands? If every human being has to talk about interests in the face of threats from foreign races, then what hope is there for the future of mankind? Years of dedication education told all the officers here that Su Hao''s behavior was wrong. As a human being, for the future of human beings, he should dedicate all of himself to this collective... Someone couldn''t help but scold Su Hao: "You..." The captain ?? immediately shouted: "Shut up, I have the final say here!" When everyone spit to his mouth, he swallowed it back immediately. The captain took a deep breath, calmed his complicated heart, and said in a very light tone: "Xu Shiqiang, Yaoxing will do this transaction with you, but I want to confirm that the method you gave is true and reliable, and send back the blue light. , Your request will only be satisfied after getting the confirmation of Blu-ray. Moreover, we will only investigate from a distance, not approaching or landing. Finally, remember your words, you want to make sure that nothing goes wrong with the Haruka Asterisk. " Su Hao showed a satisfied smile: "Of course, a deal!" Sure enough, as long as you master what others need, you can get great convenience by trading. Isn''t that the essence of ??''making money''? Making money is not about how hard a person works, but whether that person has something that others need. For dealing with human beings instead of giving away his technology for free, Su Hao didn''t feel much pressure in his heart. This kind of restraint from ''morality'' has little effect on him. He knows very well what he wants, and does his best to pursue it, without too much thought to do too many superfluous things. Of course, if a ''deal'' or ''cooperation'' can be reached, that is the best solution. He believes that the human beings in this world want to gain the power to defeat the Eight-handed Clan and become the overlord of the Cloud Ring System, so cooperating with him, Su Hao, is the best way. Trying to kidnap him as a human and make him pay everything may not work. Because the current him, and the past him, have changed a little. Now in his heart, his own needs will always come first. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Su Hao turns a blind eye to the human condition. If he can help, he will definitely help. After all, he is essentially a human being, he was and will be in the future. If Su Hao becomes the supreme **** in this universe, then there is no doubt that human beings are the supreme race in this universe. After Su Hao left, the command center became lively again. "Captain, did you really promise him to go to the star eater planet? That''s too dangerous." "Humanity organized an exploration of the star-eater galaxy more than a hundred years ago. Of the eight warships, only one returned, and it was almost occupied by the star-eater. It also triggered the three-year zerg chaos in Blu-ray..." Captain ?? heaved a long sigh of relief and said a little helplessly: "I understand what you are saying, but the technology mastered by Xu Shiqiang is too important to us." "But he can''t be used as a bargaining chip either..." Captain ?? said: "Xu Shiqiang is different from us. We cannot use our standards to measure him as a person. To get along with him, we can only cooperate, not force." He still didn''t say a word, that is, ''Even if he is strong, all of us can''t beat him with one piece''. There is a clever suggestion: "Otherwise, after we take the ''super power'' from his hand, we will directly return to Blu-ray?" The captain glanced at this man, and made up his mind to transfer this man away from the remote star immediately after returning to the blue light. It''s too dangerous to be in the same boat with this kind of idiot, I don''t know when it will be sold. Someone asked curiously: "Captain, you said that Xu Shiqiang went to the star eater planet, what does he want to do?" "Maybe it''s the adventurous spirit of young people who are curious about everything they see, or it may be like in a TV drama, what romantic agreement was made with a childhood sweetheart girl when I was a child..." "It''s so **** romantic. He Xu Shiqiang is romantic. All of us on this ship have to accompany him on adventures." "Keep your voice down! If you have the ability, you can talk about it in front of others! If you don''t have the ability, don''t make a noise." "Damn... I really don''t have the skills..." Soon, Su Hao handed over the ''super power'' he sorted out some time ago to the captain, and personally guided the captain to practice for two days. Only after confirming that the captain has learned the ''Spiritual Technique of Breaking Faces'', he will be allowed to practice on his own. For the next month, Su Hao took time to guide the captain and others in their cultivation, while studying the many worm eggs caught during this period in the small world. There are fifteen eggs of these worms. In Su Hao''s spiritual sense, there is no sign of life. It looks no different from a milky white jade. If he hadn''t confirmed that this thing was the eggs of a star-eating worm, he would have thought it was just a worm''s egg. Meteorites floating in the universe. He has recorded the eggs into the pinball space and used the pinball space to observe the internal structure. But the internal structure of the egg is not complicated, there are three layers of structure: shell, crystal layer, liquid layer. is almost like observing an egg. Su Hao thought for a while and decided to activate one of the eggs to observe its growth process. After thinking about it, he took down a bug egg and smashed it **** the ground. "Hey!" The eggs are broken into pieces... According to the data, this is the activation method of the worm eggs. As long as it is broken with great force, the life system hidden in the worm eggs will be activated. This activation method cannot be more hidden! (end of this chapter) Chapter 693： 692 Eggs Chapter 694 Trading Everyone in the ??yao star command center didn''t seem to hear what Su Hao said, and all looked at Su Hao blankly. What did Xu Shiqiang say? It seems that I heard him say that he is going to the planet where the star eaters are active? Are you kidding me? Must be joking. How can a normal person think of going to the star-eater planet? If you don''t want to die fast enough, go! The most important thing is that the closer you get to a planet with star-eating insects, the more insect eggs are scattered in space, and a spacecraft like Yaoxing absolutely cannot avoid the dense insect eggs. Su Hao ignored everyone''s thoughts, but said to himself: "I think, as long as we thoroughly study this special Zerg, we humans will definitely be able to obtain a lot of biotechnology from them. There is even a certain probability of obtaining it. The power to fight against the Eight Hands. If so, what if we take some risks? Moreover, I can guarantee the absolute safety of Haruka Asterisk, and I will not joke about the safety of my own and your life. " This time everyone has confirmed that Xu Daqiang really wants to go on an adventure to the planet of the star eater. But Su Hao''s words didn''t move anyone. is even the captain who trusts Su Hao the most. Because he thinks that Su Hao is more important to human beings than the star eater, he thinks about how to bring Su Hao back to the blue light safely, not after successfully escaping the signal base nest of the Eight-handed clan, he continues to take risks and do something Something that doesn''t really matter at all. This is not in the captain''s plan, and he has no interest in the kind of planet that is full of bugs inside and out. The captain shook his head and said, "No, I can''t make fun of the remote star because of your guarantee. Moreover, humans have organized the exploration of the star-eater star field, and they also returned with a large number of star-eater specimens. to Blu-ray. But nothing useful has been researched. Compared with studying star-eaters, the most important thing for humans is to find a way to fight against the eight-handed tribe. " The rest also nodded in agreement with the captain''s words. ''s proposal was rejected. This result was also within Su Hao''s expectations. It was normal for Yaoxinghao to reject it. He didn''t force it, he squeezed the worm eggs in his hand, and said with a smile, "I want to ask, when will the remote asterisk turn blue?" Captain said: "About two months, if the stealth camouflage is completed ahead of schedule, it may be earlier." Su Hao did a rough calculation and found that if he went in person, it would be too late, so he said: "I personally want to observe the appearance of the star eater planet. You can understand that this is something I want to accomplish. There is a certain necessity. Why don''t we make a deal with the remote star in my own name? " Captain frowned: "Deal? Come and listen." Su Hao said: "I need the remote star to send me to the nearest star eater. During this process, I make sure that the remote star is not attacked by any star eater or star eater eggs; What I can give is to teach you a method to obtain ''super power'', which I have researched for many years through my own ''super power'', and has a certain universality. That is, not only you can learn it, but most human beings can learn it. Such abilities may give humans a certain advantage in the war with the Eight-hand clan, just like I deal with five eight-hand clan warships. The most important thing is that I can teach you the ''super power'' in advance, and you can also transmit the ''super power'' method back to the blue light before taking me close to the star eater planet. how? Let''s weigh it up, taking some irrelevant risks, and who is more important than human "superpowers". " After listening to Su Hao''s words, the captain and the officers were stunned. Because Su Hao told them that they have the opportunity to obtain powerful ''super powers'', and also because of the ''deal'' proposed by Su Hao. In their opinion, Su Hao is so selfish. How can something so important to human beings be used for ''trade''? Shouldn''t it be offered free of charge and contribute some strength to mankind''s victory over the Eight Hands? If every human being has to talk about interests in the face of threats from foreign races, then what hope is there for the future of mankind? Years of dedication education told all the officers here that Su Hao''s behavior was wrong. As a human being, for the future of human beings, he should dedicate all of himself to this collective... Someone couldn''t help but scold Su Hao: "You..." The captain ?? immediately shouted: "Shut up, I have the final say here!" When everyone spit to his mouth, he swallowed it back immediately. The captain took a deep breath, calmed his complicated heart, and said in a very light tone: "Xu Shiqiang, Yaoxing will do this transaction with you, but I want to confirm that the method you gave is true and reliable, and send back the blue light. , Your request will only be satisfied after getting the confirmation of Blu-ray. Moreover, we will only investigate from a distance, not approaching or landing. Finally, remember your words, you want to make sure that nothing goes wrong with the Haruka Asterisk. " Su Hao showed a satisfied smile: "Of course, a deal!" Sure enough, as long as you master what others need, you can get great convenience by trading. Isn''t that the essence of ??''making money''? Making money is not about how hard a person works, but whether that person has something that others need. For dealing with human beings instead of giving away his technology for free, Su Hao didn''t feel much pressure in his heart. This kind of restraint from ''morality'' has little effect on him. He knows very well what he wants, and does his best to pursue it, without too much thought to do too many superfluous things. Of course, if a ''deal'' or ''cooperation'' can be reached, that is the best solution. He believes that the human beings in this world want to gain the power to defeat the Eight-handed Clan and become the overlord of the Cloud Ring System, so cooperating with him, Su Hao, is the best way. Trying to kidnap him as a human and make him pay everything may not work. Because the current him, and the past him, have changed a little. Now in his heart, his own needs will always come first. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Su Hao turns a blind eye to the human condition. If he can help, he will definitely help. After all, he is essentially a human being, he was and will be in the future. If Su Hao becomes the supreme **** in this universe, then there is no doubt that human beings are the supreme race in this universe. After Su Hao left, the command center became lively again. "Captain, did you really promise him to go to the star eater planet? That''s too dangerous." "Humanity organized an exploration of the star-eater galaxy more than a hundred years ago. Of the eight warships, only one returned, and it was almost occupied by the star-eater. It also triggered the three-year zerg chaos in Blu-ray..." Captain ?? heaved a long sigh of relief and said a little helplessly: "I understand what you are saying, but the technology mastered by Xu Shiqiang is too important to us." "But he can''t be used as a bargaining chip either..." Captain ?? said: "Xu Shiqiang is different from us. We cannot use our standards to measure him as a person. To get along with him, we can only cooperate, not force." He still didn''t say a word, that is, ''Even if he is strong, all of us can''t beat him with one piece''. There is a clever suggestion: "Otherwise, after we take the ''super power'' from his hand, we will directly return to Blu-ray?" The captain glanced at this man, and made up his mind to transfer this man away from the remote star immediately after returning to the blue light. It''s too dangerous to be in the same boat with this kind of idiot, I don''t know when it will be sold. Someone asked curiously: "Captain, you said that Xu Shiqiang went to the star eater planet, what does he want to do?" "Maybe it''s the adventurous spirit of young people who are curious about everything they see, or it may be like in a TV drama, what romantic agreement was made with a childhood sweetheart girl when I was a child..." "It''s so **** romantic. He Xu Shiqiang is romantic. All of us on this ship have to accompany him on adventures." "Keep your voice down! If you have the ability, you can talk about it in front of others! If you don''t have the ability, don''t make a noise." "Damn... I really don''t have the skills..." Soon, Su Hao handed over the ''super power'' he sorted out some time ago to the captain, and personally guided the captain to practice for two days. Only after confirming that the captain has learned the ''Spiritual Technique of Breaking Faces'', he will be allowed to practice on his own. For the next month, Su Hao took time to guide the captain and others in their cultivation, while studying the many worm eggs caught during this period in the small world. There are fifteen eggs of these worms. In Su Hao''s spiritual sense, there is no sign of life. It looks no different from a milky white jade. If he hadn''t confirmed that this thing was the eggs of a star-eating worm, he would have thought it was just a worm''s egg. Meteorites floating in the universe. He has recorded the eggs into the pinball space and used the pinball space to observe the internal structure. But the internal structure of the egg is not complicated, there are three layers of structure: shell, crystal layer, liquid layer. is almost like observing an egg. Su Hao thought for a while and decided to activate one of the eggs to observe its growth process. After thinking about it, he took down a bug egg and smashed it **** the ground. "Hey!" The eggs are broken into pieces... According to the data, this is the activation method of the worm eggs. As long as it is broken with great force, the life system hidden in the worm eggs will be activated. This activation method cannot be more hidden! (end of this chapter) Chapter 694： 693 transactions Chapter 694 Trading Everyone in the ??yao star command center didn''t seem to hear what Su Hao said, and all looked at Su Hao blankly. What did Xu Shiqiang say? It seems that I heard him say that he is going to the planet where the star eaters are active? Are you kidding me? Must be joking. How can a normal person think of going to the star-eater planet? If you don''t want to die fast enough, go! The most important thing is that the closer you get to a planet with star-eating insects, the more insect eggs are scattered in space, and a spacecraft like Yaoxing absolutely cannot avoid the dense insect eggs. Su Hao ignored everyone''s thoughts, but said to himself: "I think, as long as we thoroughly study this special Zerg, we humans will definitely be able to obtain a lot of biotechnology from them. There is even a certain probability of obtaining it. The power to fight against the Eight Hands. If so, what if we take some risks? Moreover, I can guarantee the absolute safety of Haruka Asterisk, and I will not joke about the safety of my own and your life. " This time everyone has confirmed that Xu Daqiang really wants to go on an adventure to the planet of the star eater. But Su Hao''s words didn''t move anyone. is even the captain who trusts Su Hao the most. Because he thinks that Su Hao is more important to human beings than the star eater, he thinks about how to bring Su Hao back to the blue light safely, not after successfully escaping the signal base nest of the Eight-handed clan, he continues to take risks and do something Something that doesn''t really matter at all. This is not in the captain''s plan, and he has no interest in the kind of planet that is full of bugs inside and out. The captain shook his head and said, "No, I can''t make fun of the remote star because of your guarantee. Moreover, humans have organized the exploration of the star-eater star field, and they also returned with a large number of star-eater specimens. to Blu-ray. But nothing useful has been researched. Compared with studying star-eaters, the most important thing for humans is to find a way to fight against the eight-handed tribe. " The rest also nodded in agreement with the captain''s words. ''s proposal was rejected. This result was also within Su Hao''s expectations. It was normal for Yaoxinghao to reject it. He didn''t force it, he squeezed the worm eggs in his hand, and said with a smile, "I want to ask, when will the remote asterisk turn blue?" Captain said: "About two months, if the stealth camouflage is completed ahead of schedule, it may be earlier." Su Hao did a rough calculation and found that if he went in person, it would be too late, so he said: "I personally want to observe the appearance of the star eater planet. You can understand that this is something I want to accomplish. There is a certain necessity. Why don''t we make a deal with the remote star in my own name? " Captain frowned: "Deal? Come and listen." Su Hao said: "I need the remote star to send me to the nearest star eater. During this process, I make sure that the remote star is not attacked by any star eater or star eater eggs; What I can give is to teach you a method to obtain ''super power'', which I have researched for many years through my own ''super power'', and has a certain universality. That is, not only you can learn it, but most human beings can learn it. Such abilities may give humans a certain advantage in the war with the Eight-hand clan, just like I deal with five eight-hand clan warships. The most important thing is that I can teach you the ''super power'' in advance, and you can also transmit the ''super power'' method back to the blue light before taking me close to the star eater planet. how? Let''s weigh it up, taking some irrelevant risks, and who is more important than human "superpowers". " After listening to Su Hao''s words, the captain and the officers were stunned. Because Su Hao told them that they have the opportunity to obtain powerful ''super powers'', and also because of the ''deal'' proposed by Su Hao. In their opinion, Su Hao is so selfish. How can something so important to human beings be used for ''trade''? Shouldn''t it be offered free of charge and contribute some strength to mankind''s victory over the Eight Hands? If every human being has to talk about interests in the face of threats from foreign races, then what hope is there for the future of mankind? Years of dedication education told all the officers here that Su Hao''s behavior was wrong. As a human being, for the future of human beings, he should dedicate all of himself to this collective... Someone couldn''t help but scold Su Hao: "You..." The captain ?? immediately shouted: "Shut up, I have the final say here!" When everyone spit to his mouth, he swallowed it back immediately. The captain took a deep breath, calmed his complicated heart, and said in a very light tone: "Xu Shiqiang, Yaoxing will do this transaction with you, but I want to confirm that the method you gave is true and reliable, and send back the blue light. , Your request will only be satisfied after getting the confirmation of Blu-ray. Moreover, we will only investigate from a distance, not approaching or landing. Finally, remember your words, you want to make sure that nothing goes wrong with the Haruka Asterisk. " Su Hao showed a satisfied smile: "Of course, a deal!" Sure enough, as long as you master what others need, you can get great convenience by trading. Isn''t that the essence of ??''making money''? Making money is not about how hard a person works, but whether that person has something that others need. For dealing with human beings instead of giving away his technology for free, Su Hao didn''t feel much pressure in his heart. This kind of restraint from ''morality'' has little effect on him. He knows very well what he wants, and does his best to pursue it, without too much thought to do too many superfluous things. Of course, if a ''deal'' or ''cooperation'' can be reached, that is the best solution. He believes that the human beings in this world want to gain the power to defeat the Eight-handed Clan and become the overlord of the Cloud Ring System, so cooperating with him, Su Hao, is the best way. Trying to kidnap him as a human and make him pay everything may not work. Because the current him, and the past him, have changed a little. Now in his heart, his own needs will always come first. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Su Hao turns a blind eye to the human condition. If he can help, he will definitely help. After all, he is essentially a human being, he was and will be in the future. If Su Hao becomes the supreme **** in this universe, then there is no doubt that human beings are the supreme race in this universe. After Su Hao left, the command center became lively again. "Captain, did you really promise him to go to the star eater planet? That''s too dangerous." "Humanity organized an exploration of the star-eater galaxy more than a hundred years ago. Of the eight warships, only one returned, and it was almost occupied by the star-eater. It also triggered the three-year zerg chaos in Blu-ray..." Captain ?? heaved a long sigh of relief and said a little helplessly: "I understand what you are saying, but the technology mastered by Xu Shiqiang is too important to us." "But he can''t be used as a bargaining chip either..." Captain ?? said: "Xu Shiqiang is different from us. We cannot use our standards to measure him as a person. To get along with him, we can only cooperate, not force." He still didn''t say a word, that is, ''Even if he is strong, all of us can''t beat him with one piece''. There is a clever suggestion: "Otherwise, after we take the ''super power'' from his hand, we will directly return to Blu-ray?" The captain glanced at this man, and made up his mind to transfer this man away from the remote star immediately after returning to the blue light. It''s too dangerous to be in the same boat with this kind of idiot, I don''t know when it will be sold. Someone asked curiously: "Captain, you said that Xu Shiqiang went to the star eater planet, what does he want to do?" "Maybe it''s the adventurous spirit of young people who are curious about everything they see, or it may be like in a TV drama, what romantic agreement was made with a childhood sweetheart girl when I was a child..." "It''s so **** romantic. He Xu Shiqiang is romantic. All of us on this ship have to accompany him on adventures." "Keep your voice down! If you have the ability, you can talk about it in front of others! If you don''t have the ability, don''t make a noise." "Damn... I really don''t have the skills..." Soon, Su Hao handed over the ''super power'' he sorted out some time ago to the captain, and personally guided the captain to practice for two days. Only after confirming that the captain has learned the ''Spiritual Technique of Breaking Faces'', he will be allowed to practice on his own. For the next month, Su Hao took time to guide the captain and others in their cultivation, while studying the many worm eggs caught during this period in the small world. There are fifteen eggs of these worms. In Su Hao''s spiritual sense, there is no sign of life. It looks no different from a milky white jade. If he hadn''t confirmed that this thing was the eggs of a star-eating worm, he would have thought it was just a worm''s egg. Meteorites floating in the universe. He has recorded the eggs into the pinball space and used the pinball space to observe the internal structure. But the internal structure of the egg is not complicated, there are three layers of structure: shell, crystal layer, liquid layer. is almost like observing an egg. Su Hao thought for a while and decided to activate one of the eggs to observe its growth process. After thinking about it, he took down a bug egg and smashed it **** the ground. "Hey!" The eggs are broken into pieces... According to the data, this is the activation method of the worm eggs. As long as it is broken with great force, the life system hidden in the worm eggs will be activated. This activation method cannot be more hidden! (end of this chapter) Chapter 695： 694 Superpower method is feasible Chapter 697 Target Blu-ray Now that he knows that these insect swarms are controlled by the same system, Su Hao''s current interest is not only in collecting a large number of insect specimens. What he wanted was a specimen of the ''Control System''. In his view, the value is still above these bugs. As for whether the ''control system'' of the Zerg is a female worm or something else, it remains to be determined. Next, Su Hao intends to find the female worm. After thinking about it, he grabbed an innocent bug, blood poured into its body, and recorded all its information into the pinball space, including its weak and almost non-conscious consciousness, which was also locked in Xiaohei in the house. Then throw it away and return to the arms of the bug. Su Hao flew high into the sky, avoiding the attack of the insects, and then distracted into the pinball space, recalled the information about the awareness of the insects just recorded, and observed it carefully. Soon, Su Hao made a new discovery. There are constantly new signals appearing out of thin air in the worm''s consciousness information, giving it various action instructions and controlling its actions. "This...isn''t it similar to me hiding in the ''secondary space'' to control the [Eight-handed God]? I use the consciousness information synchronization of the pinball space, how does it do it? How to synchronize this whole Insect activity on a planet?" mobilized the insects to attack Su Hao, which did not affect his control of other insects to continue to complete the great cause of reproduction. It is even more powerful than a computer that calculates with multiple threads at the same time! Su Hao caught a few more bugs, recorded their consciousness information in the pinball space, observed their operation, and found that all were the same. He thought about it, picked a bug, and wiped its consciousness. found that the worm after being wiped out of consciousness was lying on the ground quietly and stopped moving. Then send a signal to the bug through the little black room, and the bug stumbles into action... Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Fuck, it''s similar to the function of my little black house! But the amount that can be controlled is beyond imagination! The most important thing is, how does it do it? Incredible." Then he thought of a question, can he communicate with the manipulator behind the bug through the bug? If you can communicate, it is easy to deceive it, right? After all, in Su Hao''s opinion, the manipulator of bugs is very honest... So Su Hao tried to communicate with the bug in various languages, but found no effect. In the end, he directly asked, ''Who are you? '' consciousness semantics are packaged and sent to the worm''s consciousness. He found that the bug he sent semantics became very strange, and the consciousness signal became very confusing. After a while, the bug lost its movement and was swallowed by other bugs. "I sensed an anomaly and was abandoned? It seems that communication is impossible." Insects have IQs and can make very accurate and rational judgments about the environment, but they lack cultural heritage such as ''language'', so they can only rely on instinct. Commonly known as: no wisdom. Su Hao believes that it is a beast with a smart brain. Since we cant communicate, how can we find female insects? A planet is too big, and the whole planet is full of wriggling bugs. With his current perception, it is impossible to accurately find the female worm on this planet. "Try it!" He transformed into the body of the [Eight-handed God], then drilled into the insect pile and swam into the interior of the planet. Two days later, Su Hao rushed out from the other side of the planet and then returned to his human form. "There are too many bugs, so you can''t find the mother bug if you search aimlessly." To find the female worms, Su Hao has two options: first, cultivate one by himself, not need to spread all over the planet, as long as he can study their control system; second, wait until he returns to Blue Star , after having the right equipment, create the ''Exploration Cube'', drop the planet directly, and let the ''Exploration Cube'' automatically find it. Star eaters, like Su Hao''s ''Little Cube'', will destroy the original structure of a planet and are classified by Su Hao as a ''planet virus''. But compared to Star Eater, Su Hao thinks his ''Little Cube'' is stronger and more unreasonable. As long as a ''small cube'' is thrown down, the planet and the Zerg will all be destroyed. So, there is no need to worry about the problem that the small cube is not a bug opponent. Another day passed, Su Hao collected a large number of different bugs and planned to return to the remote star. Although the location of the female worm was not successfully found, the purpose of this trip has been achieved, and it is useless to continue to stay in this place. He took out several positioning stones, and then hid them in the black material that the bugs subconsciously ignored. After confirming that they were not destroyed by the bugs, he teleported back to the small world of the dormitory. He walked out of the dormitory, found the captain and said, "I have seen the star eater planet, and the captain can leave at any time." Captain took a deep look at Su Hao and directed the spacecraft to slowly drive out of the Star Territory. On the second day, the curvature engine started, and the remote star quickly left the star-eater star field. After ten days of sailing, the curvature engine was turned off again, and the Harukas stopped in an empty space outside the Star Eater Star Territory. "Immediately check the inside and outside of the spacecraft to make sure that no worm eggs are attached." "Analyze the signal again, confirm the stealth state, and confirm that the eight-handed signal base nest is completely freed from the lock." "Overhaul the various facilities of the spacecraft and report the remaining energy reserve." "Report the current situation to Blu-ray and request to return home." A few days later, all matters were confirmed, and their Yaoxing had completely escaped the lock of the Eight-handed clan as expected. At the same time, he obtained the instruction of Blu-ray agreeing to return. everything''s ready. The captain took a deep breath, glanced at the crowd below who were holding back their excitement, and said solemnly: "Target blue light, start the engine." "Yes! Captain!" Su Hao in the small world felt something: "Are you going to return to Blu-ray? The time is right!" This voyage can be said to be crossing the vast interstellar space. This long distance, even with a fifth-level curvature engine, will take a long time to reach. And Su Hao just took advantage of this time to improve the abilities of [Eight-handed God], copy more spare individuals, and try to evolve [Insect God] at the same time. Of course, the most important thing is to cultivate the female insects and find a way to analyze the method of the female insects to control a large number of insects. He had a hunch that if he mastered the method of female insects to control insects, his power system might usher in a fundamental change. As for what it will look like, he still has no idea in his mind. "Maybe we''ll know when the research is thorough." The spacecraft successfully started the curvature engine and entered the superluminal speed. Su Hao did not rush to study immediately, but first entered the pinball space, carefully analyzed the current situation, and set future goals. "It''s been almost four years since I was reincarnated into this world. Not only did I recover all my powers, but I also successfully evolved [Yachishen] as my agent, avoiding the lock of ''Operation Wave''. It can be said that from the beginning of this life, it has gotten rid of the "bad luck" that was inseparable in the past, and drew a dividing line with the previous state. I have regained my freedom, and with my own efforts, I have regained my freedom! In the future, I will continue to work hard to thoroughly analyze the principle of "Operation Wave", and then master it! " He thought silently, then sat at the desk, took out paper and pen as usual, and began to write and draw on the notebook: "First of all, the most noteworthy thing is that the technology in this world has space-side capabilities, and can emit a wave that interferes with the normal space module, making my secondary space capabilities invalid, even in the small world. Under that volatility, maintain stability. In other words, my strength is only relative. In this world, I may no longer be able to rely on my space ability and be invincible in the world. If you encounter an attack that exceeds the defense limit, and you have no space to dodge, you are likely to die! But, just die! The one who died was [Eight-handed God] and not my body. Overall, it wasn''t a big problem. My body is now hidden in the planet where the supply station of the Eight Hands is located, and in the second-level space of the small world in the dormitory of the remote star, and no one can detect it. After returning to Blu-ray, find a new place to hide. The universe is so big, I don''t believe who can find my body by ''coincidence''? The only thing to note is that no one can know where my body is hidden. I cant find my body, no matter how strong the space interference ability is, it doesnt matter. " Writing this, Su Hao felt at ease. In this way, what is the difference between invincible and invincible? He chuckled and said, "Isn''t this the same as the ''lich''s phylactery'' in the fantasy world? As long as the phylactery is not destroyed, then no matter how many times the body walking outside is destroyed, it can be reborn again. Eight-handed God''s body is destroyed, it has no effect on me at all, I can control another one with my backhand, endless! Hey, thinking about it makes me feel like I''m being rude! However, this is also part of strength, right? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 696： 695 Receive Receive Receive! Chapter 697 Target Blu-ray Now that he knows that these insect swarms are controlled by the same system, Su Hao''s current interest is not only in collecting a large number of insect specimens. What he wanted was a specimen of the ''Control System''. In his view, the value is still above these bugs. As for whether the ''control system'' of the Zerg is a female worm or something else, it remains to be determined. Next, Su Hao intends to find the female worm. After thinking about it, he grabbed an innocent bug, blood poured into its body, and recorded all its information into the pinball space, including its weak and almost non-conscious consciousness, which was also locked in Xiaohei in the house. Then throw it away and return to the arms of the bug. Su Hao flew high into the sky, avoiding the attack of the insects, and then distracted into the pinball space, recalled the information about the awareness of the insects just recorded, and observed it carefully. Soon, Su Hao made a new discovery. There are constantly new signals appearing out of thin air in the worm''s consciousness information, giving it various action instructions and controlling its actions. "This...isn''t it similar to me hiding in the ''secondary space'' to control the [Eight-handed God]? I use the consciousness information synchronization of the pinball space, how does it do it? How to synchronize this whole Insect activity on the planet?" mobilized the insects to attack Su Hao, which did not affect his control of other insects to continue to complete the great cause of reproduction. It is even more powerful than a computer that calculates with multiple threads at the same time! Su Hao caught a few more bugs, recorded their consciousness information in the pinball space, observed their operation, and found that all were the same. He thought about it, picked a bug, and wiped its consciousness. found that the worm after being wiped out of consciousness was lying on the ground quietly and stopped moving. Then send a signal to the bug through the little black room, and the bug stumbles into action... Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Fuck, it''s similar to the function of my little black house! But the amount that can be controlled is beyond imagination! The most important thing is, how does it do it? Incredible." Then he thought of a question, can he communicate with the manipulator behind the bug through the bug? If you can communicate, it is easy to deceive it, right? After all, in Su Hao''s opinion, the manipulator of bugs is very honest... So Su Hao tried to communicate with the bug in various languages, but found no effect. In the end, he directly asked, ''Who are you? '' consciousness semantics are packaged and sent to the worm''s consciousness. He found that the bug he sent semantics became very strange, and the consciousness signal became very confusing. After a while, the bug lost its movement and was swallowed by other bugs. "I sensed an anomaly and was abandoned? It seems that communication is impossible." Insects have IQs and can make very accurate and rational judgments about the environment, but they lack cultural heritage such as ''language'', so they can only rely on instinct. Commonly known as: no wisdom. Su Hao believes that it is a beast with a smart brain. Since we cant communicate, how can we find female insects? A planet is too big, and the whole planet is full of wriggling bugs. With his current perception, it is impossible to accurately find the female worm on this planet. "Try it!" He transformed into the body of the [Eight-handed God], then drilled into the insect pile and swam into the interior of the planet. Two days later, Su Hao rushed out from the other side of the planet and then returned to his human form. "There are too many bugs, so you can''t find the mother bug if you search aimlessly." To find the female worms, Su Hao has two options: first, cultivate one by himself, not need to spread all over the planet, as long as he can study their control system; second, wait until he returns to Blue Star , after having the right equipment, create the ''Exploration Cube'', drop the planet directly, and let the ''Exploration Cube'' automatically find it. Star eaters, like Su Hao''s ''Little Cube'', will destroy the original structure of a planet and are classified by Su Hao as a ''planet virus''. But compared to Star Eater, Su Hao thinks his ''Little Cube'' is stronger and more unreasonable. As long as a ''small cube'' is thrown down, the planet and the Zerg will all be destroyed. So, there is no need to worry about the problem that the small cube is not a bug opponent. Another day passed, Su Hao collected a large number of different bugs and planned to return to the remote star. Although the location of the female worm was not successfully found, the purpose of this trip has been achieved, and it is useless to continue to stay in this place. He took out several positioning stones, and then hid them in the black material that the bugs subconsciously ignored. After confirming that they were not destroyed by the bugs, he teleported back to the small world of the dormitory. He walked out of the dormitory, found the captain and said, "I have seen the star eater planet, and the captain can leave at any time." Captain took a deep look at Su Hao and directed the spacecraft to slowly drive out of the Star Territory. On the second day, the curvature engine started, and the remote star quickly left the star-eater star field. After ten days of sailing, the curvature engine was turned off again, and the Harukas stopped in an empty space outside the Star Eater Star Territory. "Immediately check the inside and outside of the spacecraft to make sure that no worm eggs are attached." "Analyze the signal again, confirm the stealth state, and confirm that the eight-handed signal base nest is completely freed from the lock." "Overhaul the various facilities of the spacecraft and report the remaining energy reserve." "Report the current situation to Blu-ray and request to return home." A few days later, all matters were confirmed, and their Yaoxing had completely escaped the lock of the Eight-handed clan as expected. At the same time, he obtained the instruction of Blu-ray agreeing to return. everything''s ready. The captain took a deep breath, glanced at the crowd below who were holding back their excitement, and said solemnly: "Target blue light, start the engine." "Yes! Captain!" Su Hao in the small world felt something: "Are you going to return to Blu-ray? The time is right!" This voyage can be said to be crossing the vast interstellar space. This long distance, even with a fifth-level curvature engine, will take a long time to reach. And Su Hao just took advantage of this time to improve the abilities of [Eight-handed God], copy more spare individuals, and try to evolve [Insect God] at the same time. Of course, the most important thing is to cultivate the female insects and find a way to analyze the method of the female insects to control a large number of insects. He had a hunch that if he mastered the method of female insects to control insects, his power system might usher in a fundamental change. As for what it will look like, he still has no idea in his mind. "Maybe we''ll know when the research is thorough." The spacecraft successfully started the curvature engine and entered the superluminal speed. Su Hao did not rush to study immediately, but first entered the pinball space, carefully analyzed the current situation, and set future goals. "It''s been almost four years since I was reincarnated into this world. Not only did I recover all my powers, but I also successfully evolved [Yachishen] as my agent, avoiding the lock of ''Operation Wave''. It can be said that from the beginning of this life, it has gotten rid of the "bad luck" that was inseparable in the past, and drew a dividing line with the previous state. I have regained my freedom, and with my own efforts, I have regained my freedom! In the future, I will continue to work hard to thoroughly analyze the principle of "Operation Wave", and then master it! " He thought silently, then sat at the desk, took out paper and pen as usual, and began to write and draw on the notebook: "First of all, the most noteworthy thing is that the technology in this world has space-side capabilities, and can emit a wave that interferes with the normal space module, making my secondary space capabilities invalid, even in the small world. Under that volatility, maintain stability. In other words, my strength is only relative. In this world, I may no longer be able to rely on my space ability and be invincible in the world. If you encounter an attack that exceeds the defense limit, and you have no space to dodge, you are likely to die! But, just die! The one who died was [Eight-handed God] and not my body. Overall, it wasn''t a big problem. My body is now hidden in the planet where the supply station of the Eight Hands is located, and in the second-level space of the small world in the dormitory of the remote star, and no one can detect it. After returning to Blu-ray, find a new place to hide. The universe is so big, I don''t believe who can find my body by ''coincidence''? The only thing to note is that no one can know where my body is hidden. I cant find my body, no matter how strong the space interference ability is, it doesnt matter. " Writing this, Su Hao felt at ease. In this way, what is the difference between invincible and invincible? He chuckled and said, "Isn''t this the same as the ''lich''s phylactery'' in the fantasy world? As long as the phylactery is not destroyed, then no matter how many times the body walking outside is destroyed, it can be reborn again. Eight-handed God''s body is destroyed, it has no effect on me at all, I can control another one with my backhand, endless! Hey, thinking about it makes me feel like I''m being rude! However, this is also part of strength, right? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 697： 696 Target Blu-ray Chapter 697 Target Blu-ray Now that he knows that these insect swarms are controlled by the same system, Su Hao''s current interest is not only in collecting a large number of insect specimens. What he wanted was a specimen of the ''Control System''. In his view, the value is still above these bugs. As for whether the ''control system'' of the Zerg is a female worm or something else, it remains to be determined. Next, Su Hao intends to find the female worm. After thinking about it, he grabbed an innocent bug, blood poured into its body, and recorded all its information into the pinball space, including its weak and almost non-conscious consciousness, which was also locked in Xiaohei in the house. Then throw it away and return to the arms of the bug. Su Hao flew high into the sky, avoiding the attack of the insects, and then distracted into the pinball space, recalled the information about the awareness of the insects just recorded, and observed it carefully. Soon, Su Hao made a new discovery. There are constantly new signals appearing out of thin air in the worm''s consciousness information, giving it various action instructions and controlling its actions. "This...isn''t it similar to me hiding in the ''secondary space'' to control the [Eight-handed God]? I use the consciousness information synchronization of the pinball space, how does it do it? How to synchronize this whole Insect activity on a planet?" mobilized the insects to attack Su Hao, which did not affect his control of other insects to continue to complete the great cause of reproduction. It is even more powerful than a computer that calculates with multiple threads at the same time! Su Hao caught a few more bugs, recorded their consciousness information in the pinball space, observed their operation, and found that all were the same. He thought about it, picked a bug, and wiped its consciousness. found that the worm after being wiped out of consciousness was lying on the ground quietly and stopped moving. Then send a signal to the bug through the little black room, and the bug stumbles into action... Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Fuck, it''s similar to the function of my little black house! But the amount that can be controlled is beyond imagination! The most important thing is, how does it do it? Incredible." Then he thought of a question, can he communicate with the manipulator behind the bug through the bug? If you can communicate, it is easy to deceive it, right? After all, in Su Hao''s opinion, the manipulator of bugs is very honest... So Su Hao tried to communicate with the bug in various languages, but found no effect. In the end, he directly asked, ''Who are you? '' consciousness semantics are packaged and sent to the worm''s consciousness. He found that the bug he sent semantics became very strange, and the consciousness signal became very confusing. After a while, the bug lost its movement and was swallowed by other bugs. "I sensed an anomaly and was abandoned? It seems that communication is impossible." Insects have IQs and can make very accurate and rational judgments about the environment, but they lack cultural heritage such as ''language'', so they can only rely on instinct. Commonly known as: no wisdom. Su Hao believes that it is a beast with a smart brain. Since we cant communicate, how can we find female insects? A planet is too big, and the whole planet is full of wriggling bugs. With his current perception, it is impossible to accurately find the female worm on this planet. "Try it!" He transformed into the body of the [Eight-handed God], then drilled into the insect pile and swam into the interior of the planet. Two days later, Su Hao rushed out from the other side of the planet and then returned to his human form. "There are too many bugs, so you can''t find the mother bug if you search aimlessly." To find the female worms, Su Hao has two options: first, cultivate one by himself, not need to spread all over the planet, as long as he can study their control system; second, wait until he returns to Blue Star , after having the right equipment, create the ''Exploration Cube'', drop the planet directly, and let the ''Exploration Cube'' automatically find it. Star eaters, like Su Hao''s ''Little Cube'', will destroy the original structure of a planet and are classified by Su Hao as a ''planet virus''. But compared to Star Eater, Su Hao thinks his ''Little Cube'' is stronger and more unreasonable. As long as a ''small cube'' is thrown down, the planet and the Zerg will all be destroyed. So, there is no need to worry about the problem that the small cube is not a bug opponent. Another day passed, Su Hao collected a large number of different bugs and planned to return to the remote star. Although the location of the female worm was not successfully found, the purpose of this trip has been achieved, and it is useless to continue to stay in this place. He took out several positioning stones, and then hid them in the black material that the bugs subconsciously ignored. After confirming that they were not destroyed by the bugs, he teleported back to the small world of the dormitory. He walked out of the dormitory, found the captain and said, "I have seen the star eater planet, and the captain can leave at any time." Captain took a deep look at Su Hao and directed the spacecraft to slowly drive out of the Star Territory. On the second day, the curvature engine started, and the remote star quickly left the star-eater star field. After ten days of sailing, the curvature engine was turned off again, and the Harukas stopped in an empty space outside the Star Eater Star Territory. "Immediately check the inside and outside of the spacecraft to make sure that no worm eggs are attached." "Analyze the signal again, confirm the stealth state, and confirm that the eight-handed signal base nest is completely freed from the lock." "Overhaul the various facilities of the spacecraft and report the remaining energy reserve." "Report the current situation to Blu-ray and request to return home." A few days later, all matters were confirmed, and their Yaoxing had completely escaped the lock of the Eight-handed clan as expected. At the same time, he obtained the instruction of Blu-ray agreeing to return. everything''s ready. The captain took a deep breath, glanced at the crowd below who were holding back their excitement, and said solemnly: "Target blue light, start the engine." "Yes! Captain!" Su Hao in the small world felt something: "Are you going to return to Blu-ray? The time is right!" This voyage can be said to be crossing the vast interstellar space. This long distance, even with a fifth-level curvature engine, will take a long time to reach. And Su Hao just took advantage of this time to improve the abilities of [Eight-handed God], copy more spare individuals, and try to evolve [Insect God] at the same time. Of course, the most important thing is to cultivate the female insects and find a way to analyze the method of the female insects to control a large number of insects. He had a hunch that if he mastered the method of female insects to control insects, his power system might usher in a fundamental change. As for what it will look like, he still has no idea in his mind. "Maybe we''ll know when the research is thorough." The spacecraft successfully started the curvature engine and entered the superluminal speed. Su Hao did not rush to study immediately, but first entered the pinball space, carefully analyzed the current situation, and set future goals. "It''s been almost four years since I was reincarnated into this world. Not only did I recover all my powers, but I also successfully evolved [Yachishen] as my agent, avoiding the lock of ''Operation Wave''. It can be said that from the beginning of this life, it has gotten rid of the "bad luck" that was inseparable in the past, and drew a dividing line with the previous state. I have regained my freedom, and with my own efforts, I have regained my freedom! In the future, I will continue to work hard to thoroughly analyze the principle of "Operation Wave", and then master it! " He thought silently, then sat at the desk, took out paper and pen as usual, and began to write and draw on the notebook: "First of all, the most noteworthy thing is that the technology in this world has space-side capabilities, and can emit a wave that interferes with the normal space module, making my secondary space capabilities invalid, even in the small world. Under that volatility, maintain stability. In other words, my strength is only relative. In this world, I may no longer be able to rely on my space ability and be invincible in the world. If you encounter an attack that exceeds the defense limit, and you have no space to dodge, you are likely to die! But, just die! The one who died was [Eight-handed God] and not my body. Overall, it wasn''t a big problem. My body is now hidden in the planet where the supply station of the Eight Hands is located, and in the second-level space of the small world in the dormitory of the remote star, and no one can detect it. After returning to Blu-ray, find a new place to hide. The universe is so big, I don''t believe who can find my body by ''coincidence''? The only thing to note is that no one can know where my body is hidden. I cant find my body, no matter how strong the space interference ability is, it doesnt matter. " Writing this, Su Hao felt at ease. In this way, what is the difference between invincible and invincible? He chuckled and said, "Isn''t this the same as the ''lich''s phylactery'' in the fantasy world? As long as the phylactery is not destroyed, then no matter how many times the body walking outside is destroyed, it can be reborn again. Eight-handed God''s body is destroyed, it has no effect on me at all, I can control another one with my backhand, endless! Hey, thinking about it makes me feel like I''m being rude! However, this is also part of strength, right? " (end of this chapter) Chapter 698： 697 Learning, Progress, Cruelty Chapter 700 Superhero Xu Shiqiang (thanks to the bumpy big reward) How popular is the name ''Superhero Xu Shiqiang'' on Blu-ray? Maybe the word popularity itself is not accurate, the word ''hot'' should be used. The name ''Hero Xu Shiqiang'' has reached the level that no one knows about it a few years ago, and its prestige has almost reached the peak of human beings. has also become a true idol in the hearts of countless people. No one does not dream that one day they will be able to drive a spaceship and smash the eight-handed clan into pieces. Of course, dreaming is one thing, but having the guts is another. But it did not affect their worship of Xu Shiqiang in the slightest. Not long after ''Hero Xu Shiqiang'' became popular, the video of Su Hao''s annihilation of five Eight-handed battleships came back, and the whole human race was overwhelmed. They no longer call Su Hao ''Hero Xu Shiqiang'', but ''Superhero Xu Shiqiang''! The popularity of ?? has almost overshadowed the current leaders of mankind. And today, the battleship Haruka is back! The superhero Xu Shiqiang is back! The whole people are boiling and carnival, holding high the banner of "Welcome to the return of the superhero Xu Shiqiang" to welcome the return of the idol. Su Hao didn''t know that his return made the human emotions high. He just observed this special planet through the video inside the spacecraft with a calm face. This is another miracle star in the universe that can naturally evolve life. He secretly said: "So, what is so special about this planet?" He doesn''t know much about blue light, but he has some simple understanding from the memory fragments of the original Xu Shiqiang. For example, "Blue Light Human Republic is a unified human administrative organization", "military and civilian technology are very developed", "life rules and convenience", "everyone can find the meaning of their existence", "lights and activities are prohibited at night", everyone is a good person, it is worth Guardian'''' my parents and my sister don''t want me to be a sailor'''',''I have to prove my courage'' and so on. There are only some general concepts, and more are some scattered trivial matters, which cannot form a complete understanding of blue light. In order to gain more understanding, Su Hao needs to understand it himself. At this time, Captain Yan and Xiao Chang walked to Su Hao''s side and watched the video together with Su Hao. Captain Yan suddenly said: "Da Qiang, you don''t seem happy to be back at Blu-ray, don''t you want to come back?" Su Hao chuckled and said, "Of course I want to come back, but coming back is within my expectations, there is nothing to be happy about. Or, I''d be happier, in other places, not back to Blu-ray." Captain ?? Yan and Xiao Chang looked at each other, and both saw the inexplicable look in each other''s eyes. Captain Yan spread his hands and said, "I really don''t understand the brain circuits of you geniuses." Xiao Changdao: "Maybe it''s because I was too happy before, but now I''m in a period of excitement and weakness, and I''m in a state of no desire, no desire, no sadness and no joy. Just like me, when I just finished the curvature voyage, I was excited for three days and three nights, and the result was It became sluggish after that. Captain Yan said: "Then why are you so excited now?" Xiao Chang: "As soon as I think I''m famous, I can''t control my excitement! Captain Yan, think about it, everyone who sees me looks at me with admiration and praises me, especially those beautiful ones. Girl... just can''t stand it!" Captain Yan said, "What does it have to do with you kid? You are famous for being Daqiang, you are just a supporting role next to the hero." Xiao Chang smirked: "The supporting role is good, hehe!" Su Hao suddenly asked: "Captain, I want to ask you something. This time back at Blu-ray, I want to be discharged from the army. Do you know how to apply?" Captain Yan and Xiao Chang were both stunned: "Huh? Retired from the army?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Yes, after this cruise mission, I found that I am more suitable to be a scientist and research technology, rather than a soldier. Therefore, I plan to apply for discharge from the army and join the Academy of Sciences." Captain Yan and Xiao Chang: "Huh? From a soldier to a scientist?" This is like having an archmage suddenly telling everyone one day that he is actually more suitable to be a warrior. Su Hao said: "My learning and scientific research abilities are considered to be relatively strong. For example, the ''superpowers'' you learned are my scientific research achievements. My follow-up life plan is to become a scientist." Captain Yan finally finished digesting it, and couldn''t help but burst out: "Uncle XX, Daqiang, you are really omnipotent, you can do anything, but I can''t figure out how you did it, I''m convinced! You are indeed alone! A ruthless man who killed five eight-handed battleships." Xiao Chang said: "I''m convinced too! My dad said that a genius is someone who can do things that ordinary people can''t imagine, so he is called a genius. My dad named me Xiao Chang because he wanted me to always remember that I''m just an ordinary person. Let me not wave, it really is." Captain Yan thought for a while, and then said: "Generally speaking, you cannot be discharged from the army before you reach a certain age, but if you make meritorious service, you will have an opportunity to apply for discharge from the army. Daqiang, you must meet the requirements. After you go back, find a military office. Just apply for it, there are standard procedures and templates. But Xiao Chang widened his eyes curiously: "But what?" "However, if Daqiang wants to enter the Academy of Sciences to participate in research, you don''t have to resign from the military. You can enter the Academy of Sciences with your military post. In this way, you can get higher preferential treatment, and your study and research will be much more convenient. , I heard that there are many resources that scientists can''t apply for." Xiaochang widened his eyes and said, "Is this still possible? Or I''ll go to participate in scientific research! I think I also have a certain talent for scientific research." Captain Yan looked at Xiao Chang in shock: "You also have a talent for research? What did you research?" Xiao Changdao: "I''ve been studying the ''hypnotic fighting method'' in the past few years. Using this method, I found that when fighting, I can enter a very focused state, which is similar to the meditation when cultivating ''superpowers'', but it is different... In short , I can''t tell for a while." Captain Yan was hit hard. It turned out that in the team, he was the most rude person, and then he asked himself: "What did I study?" Answer: I studied how to indulge myself after returning to blue light. Su Hao said with a smile, "Join the research institute with a military rank? It''s a good idea, I''ve accepted it!" Joining the research institute is not Su Hao''s purpose. Su Hao''s purpose is to reach a deal with human beings and obtain all the technologies of human beings. Which identity is most suitable? Of course, the status of a human researcher is the most suitable. Not only can he easily obtain all the technologies of human beings, but he can also use the power of human beings to help him complete his research projects. It''s that simple. Of course, if he can''t successfully learn what he wants. He can also use absolute violence to coerce the republic to cooperate with him. Now, he came to this planet. So from today onwards, this planet will be up to him. The spaceship lands. The hatch opens. The captain ?? took the lead, lined up and walked out one by one, setting foot on this land with the best mental outlook. What kind of team got on the spaceship in the first place, and what kind of team gets off the spaceship now. Even if there are many vacancies in the middle of some squads, that is the position of the dead sailors. Although they die, they will always be a member of the remote star. Their names are always tied to the remote star, and they are used by human beings. History remembered. This is the largest spaceship port for human beings. Ordinary people can''t enter here. The scene where the ships and soldiers imagined that the sea of ??people welcomed them back did not appear. They were greeted by human leaders and a group of high-ranking officials of the republican organization. During the process of the Yaoxing ships coming out, the human leaders took the lead and greeted them with military salutes. The respect for the sailors is really enough. "Salute!" The captain turned around and shouted. Yao Xing''s crew looked solemn, and saluted the welcoming team. "Welcome to the return of all the heroes and fighters of the remote star warship, and the mother star welcomes you!" The return of the Haruka Asterisk was carried out with the highest standard of welcome etiquette throughout. This is not a courtesy that every ship returns. Only a warship like the Haruka Asterisk, which kills countless enemies and wins glory for mankind, has the privilege. Of course, this welcoming ceremony was broadcast live all over the world. It seems that only high-ranking officials are welcoming the return of the hero, but in fact, all human beings are welcoming the return of the hero in their own way. So, in addition to soldiers and high-ranking officials, there were various photographers with cameras on the scene. So Su Hao was very puzzled and found out, why did these photographers keep putting cameras on his face? If this happens again, he won''t do it anymore! Of course, the photographers frequently pointed the camera at Su Hao''s face, and they also had their difficulties. You can''t see you, the live broadcast barrage is densely floating, all of them are: "I want to watch the superhero Xu Shiqiang!" As a photographer, respecting people''s opinions is political correctness! (end of this chapter) Chapter 699： 698 Nervous System Superposition Method Chapter 700 Superhero Xu Shiqiang (thanks to the bumpy big reward) How popular is the name ''Superhero Xu Shiqiang'' on Blu-ray? Maybe the word popularity itself is not accurate, the word ''hot'' should be used. The name ''Hero Xu Shiqiang'' has reached the level that no one knows about it a few years ago, and its prestige has almost reached the peak of human beings. has also become a true idol in the hearts of countless people. No one does not dream that one day they will be able to drive a spaceship and smash the eight-handed clan into pieces. Of course, dreaming is one thing, but having the guts is another. But it did not affect their worship of Xu Shiqiang in the slightest. Not long after ''Hero Xu Shiqiang'' became popular, the video of Su Hao''s annihilation of five Eight-handed battleships came back, and the whole human race was overwhelmed. They no longer call Su Hao ''Hero Xu Shiqiang'', but ''Superhero Xu Shiqiang''! The popularity of ?? has almost overshadowed the current leaders of mankind. And today, the battleship Haruka is back! The superhero Xu Shiqiang is back! The whole people are boiling and carnival, holding high the banner of "Welcome to the return of the superhero Xu Shiqiang" to welcome the return of the idol. Su Hao didn''t know that his return made the human emotions high. He just observed this special planet through the video inside the spacecraft with a calm face. This is another miracle star in the universe that can naturally evolve life. He secretly said: "So, what is so special about this planet?" He doesn''t know much about blue light, but he has some simple understanding from the memory fragments of the original Xu Shiqiang. For example, "Blue Light Human Republic is a unified human administrative organization", "military and civilian technology are very developed", "life rules and convenience", "everyone can find the meaning of their existence", "lights and activities are prohibited at night", everyone is a good person, it is worth Guardian'''' my parents and my sister don''t want me to be a sailor'''',''I have to prove my courage'' and so on. There are only some general concepts, and more are some scattered trivial matters, which cannot form a complete understanding of blue light. In order to gain more understanding, Su Hao needs to understand it himself. At this time, Captain Yan and Xiao Chang walked to Su Hao''s side and watched the video together with Su Hao. Captain Yan suddenly said: "Da Qiang, you don''t seem happy to be back at Blu-ray, don''t you want to come back?" Su Hao chuckled and said, "Of course I want to come back, but coming back is within my expectations, there is nothing to be happy about. Or, I''d be happier, in other places, not back to Blu-ray." Captain ?? Yan and Xiao Chang looked at each other, and both saw the inexplicable look in each other''s eyes. Captain Yan spread his hands and said, "I really don''t understand the brain circuits of you geniuses." Xiao Changdao: "Maybe it''s because I was too happy before, but now I''m in a period of excitement and weakness, and I''m in a state of no desire, no desire, no sadness and no joy. Just like me, when I just finished the curvature voyage, I was excited for three days and three nights, and the result was It became sluggish after that. Captain Yan said: "Then why are you so excited now?" Xiao Chang: "As soon as I think I''m famous, I can''t control my excitement! Captain Yan, think about it, everyone who sees me looks at me with admiration and praises me, especially those beautiful ones. Girl... just can''t stand it!" Captain Yan said, "What does it have to do with you kid? You are famous for being Daqiang, you are just a supporting role next to the hero." Xiao Chang smirked: "The supporting role is good, hehe!" Su Hao suddenly asked: "Captain, I want to ask you something. This time back at Blu-ray, I want to be discharged from the army. Do you know how to apply?" Captain Yan and Xiao Chang were both stunned: "Huh? Retired from the army?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Yes, after this cruise mission, I found that I am more suitable to be a scientist and research technology, rather than a soldier. Therefore, I plan to apply for discharge from the army and join the Academy of Sciences." Captain Yan and Xiao Chang: "Huh? From a soldier to a scientist?" This is like having an archmage suddenly telling everyone one day that he is actually more suitable to be a warrior. Su Hao said: "My learning and scientific research abilities are considered to be relatively strong. For example, the ''superpowers'' you learned are my scientific research achievements. My follow-up life plan is to become a scientist." Captain Yan finally finished digesting it, and couldn''t help but burst out: "Uncle XX, Daqiang, you are really omnipotent, you can do anything, but I can''t figure out how you did it, I''m convinced! You are indeed alone! A ruthless man who killed five eight-handed battleships." Xiao Chang said: "I''m convinced too! My dad said that a genius is someone who can do things that ordinary people can''t imagine, so he is called a genius. My dad named me Xiao Chang because he wanted me to always remember that I''m just an ordinary person. Let me not wave, it really is." Captain Yan thought for a while, then said: "Generally speaking, you cannot be discharged from the army before you reach a certain age, but if you make meritorious service, you will have an opportunity to apply for discharge from the army. Daqiang, you must meet the requirements. After you go back, find a military office. Just apply for it, there are standard procedures and templates. But Xiao Chang widened his eyes curiously: "But what?" "However, if Daqiang wants to enter the Academy of Sciences to participate in research, you don''t have to resign from the military. You can enter the Academy of Sciences with your military post. In this way, you can get higher preferential treatment, and your study and research will be much more convenient. , I heard that there are many resources that scientists can''t apply for." Xiaochang widened his eyes and said, "Is this still possible? Or I''ll go to participate in scientific research! I think I also have a certain talent for scientific research." Captain Yan looked at Xiao Chang in shock: "You also have a talent for research? What did you research?" Xiao Changdao: "I have been studying the ''hypnotic fighting method'' for the past few years. Using this method, I found that when fighting, I can enter a very focused state, which is similar to the meditation when cultivating ''superpower'', but it is different... In short, I can''t tell for a while." Captain Yan was hit hard. It turned out that in the team, he was the most rude person, and then he asked himself: "What did I study?" Answer: I studied how to indulge myself after returning to blue light. Su Hao said with a smile, "Join the research institute with a military rank? It''s a good idea, I''ve accepted it!" Joining the research institute is not Su Hao''s purpose. Su Hao''s purpose is to reach a deal with human beings and obtain all the technologies of human beings. Which identity is most suitable? Of course, the status of a human researcher is the most suitable. Not only can he easily obtain all the technologies of human beings, but he can also use the power of human beings to help him complete his research projects. It''s that simple. Of course, if he can''t successfully learn what he wants. He can also use absolute violence to coerce the republic to cooperate with him. Now, he came to this planet. So from today onwards, this planet will be up to him. The spaceship lands. The hatch opens. The captain ?? took the lead, lined up and walked out one by one, setting foot on this land with the best mental outlook. What kind of team got on the spaceship in the first place, and what kind of team gets off the spaceship now. Even if there are many vacancies in the middle of some squads, that is the position of the dead sailors. Although they die, they will always be a member of the remote star. Their names are always tied to the remote star, and they are used by human beings. History remembered. This is the largest spaceship port for human beings. Ordinary people can''t enter here. The scene where the ships and soldiers imagined that the sea of ??people welcomed them back did not appear. They were greeted by human leaders and a group of high-ranking officials of the republican organization. During the process of the Yaoxing ships coming out, the human leaders took the lead and greeted them with military salutes. The respect for the sailors is really enough. "Salute!" The captain turned around and shouted. Yao Xing''s crew looked solemn, and saluted the welcoming team. "Welcome to the return of all the heroes and fighters of the remote star warship, and the mother star welcomes you!" The return of the Haruka Asterisk was carried out with the highest standard of welcome etiquette throughout. This is not a courtesy that every ship returns. Only a warship like the Haruka Asterisk, which kills countless enemies and wins glory for mankind, has the privilege. Of course, this welcoming ceremony was broadcast live all over the world. It seems that only high-ranking officials are welcoming the return of the hero, but in fact, all human beings are welcoming the return of the hero in their own way. So, in addition to soldiers and high-ranking officials, there were various photographers with cameras on the scene. So Su Hao was very puzzled and found out, why did these photographers keep putting cameras on his face? If this happens again, he won''t do it anymore! Of course, the photographers frequently pointed the camera at Su Hao''s face, and they also had their difficulties. You can''t see you, the live broadcast barrage is densely floating, all of them are: "I want to watch the superhero Xu Shiqiang!" As a photographer, respecting people''s opinions is political correctness! (end of this chapter) Chapter 700： 699 Superhero Xu Shiqiang (thanks to Bumpy Chapter 700 Superhero Xu Shiqiang (thanks to the bumpy big reward) How popular is the name ''Superhero Xu Shiqiang'' on Blu-ray? Maybe the word popularity itself is not accurate, the word ''hot'' should be used. The name ''Hero Xu Shiqiang'' has reached the level that no one knows about it a few years ago, and its prestige has almost reached the peak of human beings. has also become a true idol in the hearts of countless people. No one does not dream that one day they will be able to drive a spaceship and smash the eight-handed clan into pieces. Of course, dreaming is one thing, but having the guts is another. But it did not affect their worship of Xu Shiqiang in the slightest. Not long after ''Hero Xu Shiqiang'' became popular, the video of Su Hao''s annihilation of five Eight-handed battleships came back, and the whole human race was overwhelmed. They no longer call Su Hao ''Hero Xu Shiqiang'', but ''Superhero Xu Shiqiang''! The popularity of ?? has almost overshadowed the current leaders of mankind. And today, the battleship Haruka is back! The superhero Xu Shiqiang is back! The whole people are boiling and carnival, holding high the banner of "Welcome to the return of the superhero Xu Shiqiang" to welcome the return of the idol. Su Hao didn''t know that his return made the human emotions high. He just observed this special planet through the video inside the spacecraft with a calm face. This is another miracle star in the universe that can naturally evolve life. He secretly said: "So, what is so special about this planet?" He doesn''t know much about blue light, but he has some simple understanding from the memory fragments of the original Xu Shiqiang. For example, "Blue Light Human Republic is a unified human administrative organization", "military and civilian technology are very developed", "life rules and convenience", "everyone can find the meaning of their existence", "lights and activities are prohibited at night", everyone is a good person, it is worth Guardian'''' my parents and my sister don''t want me to be a sailor'''',''I have to prove my courage'' and so on. There are only some general concepts, and more are some scattered trivial matters, which cannot form a complete understanding of blue light. In order to gain more understanding, Su Hao needs to understand it himself. At this time, Captain Yan and Xiao Chang walked to Su Hao''s side and watched the video together with Su Hao. Captain Yan suddenly said: "Da Qiang, you don''t seem happy to be back at Blu-ray, don''t you want to come back?" Su Hao chuckled and said, "Of course I want to come back, but coming back is within my expectations, there is nothing to be happy about. Or, I''d be happier, in other places, not back to Blu-ray." Captain ?? Yan and Xiao Chang looked at each other, and both saw the inexplicable look in each other''s eyes. Captain Yan spread his hands and said, "I really don''t understand the brain circuits of you geniuses." Xiao Changdao: "Maybe it''s because I was too happy before, but now I''m in a period of excitement and weakness, and I''m in a state of no desire, no desire, no sadness and no joy. Just like me, when I just finished the curvature voyage, I was excited for three days and three nights, and the result was It became sluggish after that. Captain Yan said: "Then why are you so excited now?" Xiao Chang: "As soon as I think I''m famous, I can''t control my excitement! Captain Yan, think about it, everyone who sees me looks at me with admiration and praises me, especially those beautiful ones. Girl... just can''t stand it!" Captain Yan said, "What does it have to do with you kid? You are famous for being Daqiang, you are just a supporting role next to the hero." Xiao Chang smirked: "The supporting role is good, hehe!" Su Hao suddenly asked: "Captain, I want to ask you something. This time back at Blu-ray, I want to be discharged from the army. Do you know how to apply?" Captain Yan and Xiao Chang were both stunned: "Huh? Retired from the army?" Su Hao nodded and said, "Yes, after this cruise mission, I found that I am more suitable to be a scientist and research technology, rather than a soldier. Therefore, I plan to apply for discharge from the army and join the Academy of Sciences." Captain Yan and Xiao Chang: "Huh? From a soldier to a scientist?" This is like having an archmage suddenly telling everyone one day that he is actually more suitable to be a warrior. Su Hao said: "My learning and scientific research abilities are considered to be relatively strong. For example, the ''superpowers'' you learned are my scientific research achievements. My follow-up life plan is to become a scientist." Captain Yan finally finished digesting it, and couldn''t help but burst out: "Uncle XX, Daqiang, you are really omnipotent, you can do anything, but I can''t figure out how you did it, I''m convinced! You are indeed alone! A ruthless man who killed five eight-handed battleships." Xiao Chang said: "I''m convinced too! My dad said that a genius is someone who can do things that ordinary people can''t imagine, so he is called a genius. My dad named me Xiao Chang because he wanted me to always remember that I''m just an ordinary person. Let me not wave, it really is." Captain Yan thought for a while, and then said: "Generally speaking, you cannot be discharged from the army before you reach a certain age, but if you make meritorious service, you will have an opportunity to apply for discharge from the army. Daqiang, you must meet the requirements. After you go back, find a military office. Just apply for it, there are standard procedures and templates. But Xiao Chang widened his eyes curiously: "But what?" "However, if Daqiang wants to enter the Academy of Sciences to participate in research, you don''t have to resign from the military. You can enter the Academy of Sciences with your military post. In this way, you can get higher preferential treatment, and your study and research will be much more convenient. , I heard that there are many resources that scientists can''t apply for." Xiaochang widened his eyes and said, "Is this still possible? Or I''ll go to participate in scientific research! I think I also have a certain talent for scientific research." Captain Yan looked at Xiao Chang in shock: "You also have a talent for research? What did you research?" Xiao Changdao: "I''ve been studying the ''hypnotic fighting method'' in the past few years. Using this method, I found that when fighting, I can enter a very focused state, which is similar to the meditation when cultivating ''superpowers'', but it is different... In short , I can''t tell for a while." Captain Yan was hit hard. It turned out that in the team, he was the most rude person, and then he asked himself: "What did I study?" Answer: I studied how to indulge myself after returning to blue light. Su Hao said with a smile, "Join the research institute with a military rank? It''s a good idea, I''ve accepted it!" Joining the research institute is not Su Hao''s purpose. Su Hao''s purpose is to reach a deal with human beings and obtain all the technologies of human beings. Which identity is most suitable? Of course, the status of a human researcher is the most suitable. Not only can he easily obtain all the technologies of human beings, but he can also use the power of human beings to help him complete his research projects. It''s that simple. Of course, if he can''t successfully learn what he wants. He can also use absolute violence to coerce the republic to cooperate with him. Now, he came to this planet. So from today onwards, this planet will be up to him. The spaceship lands. The hatch opens. The captain ?? took the lead, lined up and walked out one by one, setting foot on this land with the best mental outlook. What kind of team got on the spaceship in the first place, and what kind of team gets off the spaceship now. Even if there are many vacancies in the middle of some squads, that is the position of the dead sailors. Although they die, they will always be a member of the remote star. Their names are always tied to the remote star, and they are used by human beings. History remembered. This is the largest spaceship port for human beings. Ordinary people can''t enter here. The scene where the ships and soldiers imagined that the sea of ??people welcomed them back did not appear. They were greeted by human leaders and a group of high-ranking officials of the republican organization. During the process of the Yaoxing ships coming out, the human leaders took the lead and greeted them with military salutes. The respect for the sailors is really enough. "Salute!" The captain turned around and shouted. Yao Xing''s crew looked solemn, and saluted the welcoming team. "Welcome to the return of all the heroes and fighters of the remote star warship, and the mother star welcomes you!" The return of the Haruka Asterisk was carried out with the highest standard of welcome etiquette throughout. This is not a courtesy that every ship returns. Only a warship like the Haruka Asterisk, which kills countless enemies and wins glory for mankind, has the privilege. Of course, this welcoming ceremony was broadcast live all over the world. It seems that only high-ranking officials are welcoming the return of the hero, but in fact, all human beings are welcoming the return of the hero in their own way. So, in addition to soldiers and high-ranking officials, there were various photographers with cameras on the scene. So Su Hao was very puzzled and found out, why did these photographers keep putting cameras on his face? If this happens again, he won''t do it anymore! Of course, the photographers frequently pointed the camera at Su Hao''s face, and they also had their difficulties. You can''t see you, the live broadcast barrage is densely floating, all of them are: "I want to watch the superhero Xu Shiqiang!" As a photographer, respecting people''s opinions is political correctness! (end of this chapter) Chapter 701： 700 You are happy Chapter 703 I rob the landlord The human leader is called Xia Qingjun. He is a middle-aged man with high energy and high spirits. His eyebrows are flying, his eyes are small but very energetic, and his face is not angry and arrogant. The whole person sits there, which can give people a very reliable feeling. What is meant by Mount Tai falling in front without changing its color? It may be used to describe him. It seems that he can solve and deal with anything he encounters. He didn''t show any strangeness when he saw the captain''s blushing face as if he was drunk as he led Su Hao to him, he just said lightly with a smile: "Colonel Gong, hero Xu Shiqiang, you guys only came back the next day, so you can''t wait. Come to me, definitely not to come to me for tea, tell me, what''s the matter?" The captain talked about his own experiences, and then imagined a bright future: "Leader, think about it, if we humans really have ''transmission technology'', then the situation of human beings in the universe will be greatly improved! Moreover, even the blue light will no longer be the death point of our human beings. We will have more possibilities and choices, and it will no longer be difficult to defeat the Eight Hands. The leader Xia Qingjun laughed out loud, but both the captain and Su Hao could feel that the leader''s laughter was full of a joke. Apparently he just listened and didn''t take the captain''s words seriously. It is estimated that what he was thinking at this moment was: Have these two guys been wandering outside the universe for a long time, have mental problems, and turn back to mental illness? The people from the department showed them both, but it would be good if there were no major problems. Then Su Hao didn''t say much. After obtaining the leader''s consent, he put a protective cover on him, took him and the captain, and teleported to the distant natural supply planet again, showing him all kinds of various kind of ability... After Su Hao took the leader away, the guards around the leader were dumbfounded: What about the protected leader? So they rummaged inside and outside the entire ''House of Hope'', but could not find their dear leader. Soon the absolute administrative center of mankind, the Hall of Hope, entered a state of martial law. When ?? was about to mobilize the army to block and search, they found that the leader had returned, and his face was full of shock. This was the first time the guards had seen the leader show such an expression. The captain of the guard stared at Su Hao and the captain with a bad expression, and questioned what happened just now, but was stopped by the leader: "Think what happened just now, and immediately disarm!" "Yes!" After a long time. Leader Xia Qingjun came over and looked at Su Hao and asked solemnly, "I''ll just ask you, can ''transmission technology'' really be realized by machinery?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Whether it can be achieved or not, it''s worth a try. As long as you fully cooperate with my work, it can be achieved within ten years at most. It''s just like the ''superpower'' that I summed up before." Leader Xia Qingjun said: "How do you need to cooperate?" Su Hao: "My current knowledge is far from enough. What I need most is to study and research at the same time. The focus of the early stage is to learn various knowledge, such as curvature engine technology, ultra-long-distance communication technology, and various mechanical manufacturing technologies. Wait" Leader Xia Qingjun pondered for a long time and played with the cup in his hand. After a while, he stood up and said, "This thing can be done, but you don''t need to join the research institute, and start a new research project! This matter must be kept out of the compound-eyed clan''s sight, and they must not be known. Otherwise, no matter how much we do, we will end up cheap them. Let me think, let me think. " Su Hao said: "It''s simple, I have an ability called ''Small World'', which can completely seal off a space, any research in it will not be leaked to the outside, even the compound eyes can''t investigate, ''Teleport Research How about the project'' just unfolding in there?" The leader and captain were stunned again: How much ability does Xu Shiqiang still have... The leader frowned: "Small world? Where is it?" Su Hao said: "Anywhere, even a small world can be placed here." So Su Hao made a small world on the spot in the palm of his hand, while the two were dumbfounded, he stuffed a huge statue next to it. In just one day, Su Hao successfully persuaded the most authoritative person in the human race and reached a preliminary cooperation. The ?? leader fully supported Su Hao''s study and research, and Su Hao delivered the ''transmission technology'' ten years later. As for the use of force to coerce cooperation between the two sides, it is of no use. After all, for rational people, force is not used to destroy, but to achieve political goals. When there is no absolute political conflict between the two sides, it is generally not considered to be used. The means of force to achieve the goal. The leader moves quickly. The award ceremony, originally scheduled for the end of the year, was grandly held fifteen days later. The rank reward given to Su Hao was originally a captain, but was later changed to a major, claiming to be the sailor with the largest promotion span in history. After another fifteen days, all kinds of top-secret human information were secretly sent into the small world through the transfer ball for Su Hao to read. At the same time, the design drawings of various machines that Su Hao needed were handed over to various manufacturers by the captain, and they were all produced by different manufacturers, and then sent to the small world through the transfer ball. For leaders and captains, this is a top-secret project of mankind. At present, less than ten people are known, all of whom are directly related to the project. The captain became the communication hub between Su Hao and various departments, responsible for meeting Su Hao''s needs. The status and authority of the captain also increased accordingly. Before the small world laboratory and workshop were fully established, Su Hao stayed in the small world and read various human materials, including history and culture, military affairs, society, science and technology, and the four major races of the cloud ring system. . According to Su Hao''s request, the captain moved in almost all the electronic library recorded by the entire Republic organization, including all kinds of top-secret materials in the research institute, all of which were opened to Su Hao for him to browse at will. On this day, the captain ran into the small world and said, "Da Qiang, can you do it by yourself? Do you want me to find some assistants from the research institute for you to assist in the research?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t need it for the time being. I''m in the learning stage now. If I need it, I''ll let you know. By the way, are there any death row prisoners in their twenties? If it''s convenient, send two in for me. I am of great use." The captain ?? said in surprise: "Death prisoner?" Su Hao said with a smile, "I used it to do some transformation experiments. If the transformation is successful, maybe my assistant will appear." "Human transformation? Okay, let me find it for you." For the captain, as long as Su Hao can produce results, he is willing to meet Su Hao''s requirements, all requirements without harming his own interests. Su Hao added: "By the way, there are many special symbols on the materials, and there are no corresponding annotations, which makes my reading efficiency very low. Therefore, I need a corresponding researcher to explain my doubts." After looking through a large number of scientific research materials, he found a problem, that is, the information is complete, but he may not understand it. The main difficulty of ?? is not that the ideas cannot be figured out, but that there are a lot of formulas and symbols, and I dont know what they mean. The captain said: "I have arranged this in advance. As long as you have time, you can immediately enter the research institute to participate in the study and research as an intern researcher. I have already greeted people, and a special master will lead you. " Su Hao said: "If that''s the case, then next month! I''ll take advantage of this time to read all the materials that I can understand." "it is good!" Five days later, the captain sent two young men in their twenties, bald and in prison clothes, in a coma. Su Hao doesn''t care about what the two have done, only that he can wake up Yashan and Fengcheng now. He first recorded the consciousness information of the two people into the pinball space, and then directly erased them. In turn, the consciousness information of Yashan and Fengcheng was gradually introduced into the two bodies using himself as a springboard. Soon, he retracted his hand and entered the pinball space to observe "Awareness information started to work and it was successful." He breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew to quietly wait for the two to wake up. The two of them woke up after not seeing them for a while, so they could not help frowning. After checking, it was found that the two bodies were affected by anesthesia and could not wake up in a short time. I saw him stretch out his hand, and two golden rays of light shot out one after another, submerging into the two of them, removing all the remaining medicine in their bodies. Five minutes later, Ashan and Fengcheng suddenly opened their eyes. Fengcheng catapulted to his feet, laughing loudly: "Haha! This time my cards are so good that they burst, I can definitely win! I''ll grab the landlord!" Yashan also said: "You also rob the landlord of Boss Wei?" Then the two looked at each other and saw an unfamiliar face. Shaved head, prison uniform, ugly! "Carving!" "Fuck!" Every day I want to add updates to the big guys, but Dalibao still has his own work, so he can''t exert his strength at all! I''ve done my best to maintain the third shift! Cry Ha ha! (end of this chapter) Chapter 702： Captain 701 Dream Tour Chapter 703 I rob the landlord The human leader is called Xia Qingjun. He is a middle-aged man with high energy and high spirits. His eyebrows are flying, his eyes are small but very energetic, and his face is not angry and arrogant. The whole person sits there, which can give people a very reliable feeling. What is meant by Mount Tai falling in front without changing its color? It may be used to describe him. It seems that he can solve and deal with anything he encounters. He didn''t show any strangeness when he saw the captain''s blushing face as if he was drunk as he led Su Hao to him, he just said lightly with a smile: "Colonel Gong, hero Xu Shiqiang, you guys only came back the next day, so you can''t wait. Come to me, definitely not to come to me for tea, tell me, what''s the matter?" The captain talked about his own experiences, and then imagined a bright future: "Leader, think about it, if we humans really have ''transmission technology'', then the situation of human beings in the universe will be greatly improved! Moreover, even the blue light will no longer be the death point of our human beings. We will have more possibilities and choices, and it will no longer be difficult to defeat the Eight Hands. The leader Xia Qingjun laughed out loud, but both the captain and Su Hao could feel that the leader''s laughter was full of a joke. Apparently he just listened and didn''t take the captain''s words seriously. It is estimated that what he was thinking at this moment was: Have these two guys been wandering outside the universe for a long time, have mental problems, and turn back to mental illness? The people from the department showed them both, but it would be good if there were no major problems. Then Su Hao didn''t say much. After obtaining the leader''s consent, he put a protective cover on him, took him and the captain, and teleported to the distant natural supply planet again, showing him all kinds of various kind of ability... After Su Hao took the leader away, the guards around the leader were dumbfounded: What about the protected leader? So they rummaged inside and outside the entire ''House of Hope'', but could not find their dear leader. Soon the absolute administrative center of mankind, the Hall of Hope, entered a state of martial law. When ?? was about to mobilize the army to block and search, they found that the leader had returned, and his face was full of shock. This was the first time the guards had seen the leader show such an expression. The captain of the guard stared at Su Hao and the captain with a bad expression, and questioned what happened just now, but was stopped by the leader: "Think what happened just now, and immediately disarm!" "Yes!" After a long time. Leader Xia Qingjun came over and looked at Su Hao and asked solemnly, "I''ll just ask you, can ''transmission technology'' really be realized by machinery?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Whether it can be achieved or not, it''s worth a try. As long as you fully cooperate with my work, it can be achieved within ten years at most. It''s just like the ''superpower'' that I summed up before." Leader Xia Qingjun said: "How do you need to cooperate?" Su Hao: "My current knowledge is far from enough. What I need most is to study and research at the same time. The focus of the early stage is to learn various knowledge, such as curvature engine technology, ultra-long-distance communication technology, and various mechanical manufacturing technologies. Wait" Leader Xia Qingjun pondered for a long time and played with the cup in his hand. After a while, he stood up and said, "This thing can be done, but you don''t need to join the research institute, and start a new research project! This matter must be kept out of the compound-eyed clan''s sight, and they must not be known. Otherwise, no matter how much we do, we will end up cheap them. Let me think, let me think. " Su Hao said: "It''s simple, I have an ability called ''Small World'', which can completely seal off a space, any research in it will not be leaked to the outside, even the compound eyes can''t investigate, ''Teleport Research How about the project'' just unfolding in there?" The leader and captain were stunned again: How much ability does Xu Shiqiang still have... The leader frowned: "Small world? Where is it?" Su Hao said: "Anywhere, even a small world can be placed here." So Su Hao made a small world on the spot in the palm of his hand, while the two were dumbfounded, he stuffed a huge statue next to it. In just one day, Su Hao successfully persuaded the most authoritative person in the human race and reached a preliminary cooperation. The ?? leader fully supported Su Hao''s study and research, and Su Hao delivered the ''transmission technology'' ten years later. As for the use of force to coerce cooperation between the two sides, it is of no use. After all, for rational people, force is not used to destroy, but to achieve political goals. When there is no absolute political conflict between the two sides, it is generally not considered to be used. The means of force to achieve the goal. The leader moves quickly. The award ceremony, originally scheduled for the end of the year, was grandly held fifteen days later. The rank reward given to Su Hao was originally a captain, but was later changed to a major, claiming to be the sailor with the largest promotion span in history. After another fifteen days, all kinds of top-secret human information were secretly sent into the small world through the transfer ball for Su Hao to read. At the same time, the design drawings of various machines that Su Hao needed were handed over to various manufacturers by the captain, and they were all produced by different manufacturers, and then sent to the small world through the transfer ball. For leaders and captains, this is a top-secret project of mankind. At present, less than ten people are known, all of whom are directly related to the project. The captain became the communication hub between Su Hao and various departments, responsible for meeting Su Hao''s needs. The status and authority of the captain also increased accordingly. Before the small world laboratory and workshop were fully established, Su Hao stayed in the small world and read various human materials, including history and culture, military affairs, society, science and technology, and the four major races of the cloud ring system. . According to Su Hao''s request, the captain moved in almost all the electronic library recorded by the entire Republic organization, including all kinds of top-secret materials in the research institute, all of which were opened to Su Hao for him to browse at will. On this day, the captain ran into the small world and said, "Da Qiang, can you do it by yourself? Do you want me to find some assistants from the research institute for you to assist in the research?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t need it for the time being. I''m in the learning stage now. If I need it, I''ll let you know. By the way, are there any death row prisoners in their twenties? If it''s convenient, send two in for me. I am of great use." The captain ?? said in surprise: "Death prisoner?" Su Hao said with a smile, "I used it to do some transformation experiments. If the transformation is successful, maybe my assistant will appear." "Human transformation? Okay, let me find it for you." For the captain, as long as Su Hao can produce results, he is willing to meet Su Hao''s requirements, all requirements without harming his own interests. Su Hao added: "By the way, there are many special symbols on the materials, and there are no corresponding annotations, which makes my reading efficiency very low. Therefore, I need a corresponding researcher to explain my doubts." After looking through a large number of scientific research materials, he found a problem, that is, the information is complete, but he may not understand it. The main difficulty of ?? is not that the ideas cannot be figured out, but that there are a lot of formulas and symbols, and I dont know what they mean. The captain said: "I have arranged this in advance. As long as you have time, you can immediately enter the research institute to participate in the study and research as an intern researcher. I have already greeted people, and a special master will lead you. " Su Hao said: "If that''s the case, then next month! I''ll take advantage of this time to read all the materials that I can understand." "it is good!" Five days later, the captain sent two young men in their twenties, bald and in prison clothes, in a coma. Su Hao doesn''t care about what the two have done, only that he can wake up Yashan and Fengcheng now. He first recorded the consciousness information of the two people into the pinball space, and then directly erased them. In turn, the consciousness information of Yashan and Fengcheng was gradually introduced into the two bodies using himself as a springboard. Soon, he retracted his hand and entered the pinball space to observe "Awareness information started to work and it was successful." He breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew to quietly wait for the two to wake up. The two of them woke up after not seeing them for a while, so they could not help frowning. After checking, it was found that the two bodies were affected by anesthesia and could not wake up in a short time. I saw him stretch out his hand, and two golden rays of light shot out one after another, submerging into the two of them, removing all the remaining medicine in their bodies. Five minutes later, Ashan and Fengcheng suddenly opened their eyes. Fengcheng catapulted to his feet, laughing loudly: "Haha! This time my cards are so good that they burst, I can definitely win! I''ll grab the landlord!" Yashan also said: "You also rob the landlord of Boss Wei?" Then the two looked at each other and saw an unfamiliar face. Shaved head, prison uniform, ugly! "Carving!" "Fuck!" Every day I want to add updates to the big guys, but Dalibao still has his own work, so he can''t exert his strength at all! I''ve done my best to maintain the third shift! Cry Ha ha! (end of this chapter) Chapter 703： 702 I rob the landlord Chapter 703 I rob the landlord The human leader is called Xia Qingjun. He is a middle-aged man with high energy and high spirits. His eyebrows are flying, his eyes are small but very energetic, and his face is not angry and arrogant. The whole person sits there, which can give people a very reliable feeling. What is meant by Mount Tai falling in front without changing its color? It may be used to describe him. It seems that he can solve and deal with anything he encounters. He didn''t show any strangeness when he saw the captain''s blushing face as if he was drunk as he led Su Hao to him, he just said lightly with a smile: "Colonel Gong, hero Xu Shiqiang, you guys only came back the next day, so you can''t wait. Come to me, definitely not to come to me for tea, tell me, what''s the matter?" The captain talked about his own experiences, and then imagined a bright future: "Leader, think about it, if we humans really have ''transmission technology'', then the situation of human beings in the universe will be greatly improved! Moreover, even the blue light will no longer be the death point of our human beings. We will have more possibilities and choices, and it will no longer be difficult to defeat the Eight Hands. The leader Xia Qingjun laughed out loud, but both the captain and Su Hao could feel that the leader''s laughter was full of a joke. Apparently he just listened and didn''t take the captain''s words seriously. It is estimated that what he was thinking at this moment was: Have these two guys been wandering outside the universe for a long time, have mental problems, and turn back to mental illness? The people from the department showed them both, but it would be good if there were no major problems. Then Su Hao didn''t say much. After obtaining the leader''s consent, he put a protective cover on him, took him and the captain, and teleported to the distant earth supply planet again, showing him all kinds of various kind of ability... After Su Hao took the leader away, the guards around the leader were dumbfounded: What about the protected leader? So they rummaged inside and outside the entire ''House of Hope'', but could not find their dear leader. Soon the absolute administrative center of mankind, the Hall of Hope, entered a state of martial law. When ?? was about to mobilize the army to block and search, they found that the leader had returned, and his face was full of shock. This was the first time the guards had seen the leader show such an expression. The captain of the guard stared at Su Hao and the captain with a bad expression, and questioned what happened just now, but was stopped by the leader: "Think what happened just now, and immediately disarm!" "Yes!" After a long time. Leader Xia Qingjun came over and looked at Su Hao and asked solemnly, "I''ll just ask you, can ''transmission technology'' really be realized by machinery?" Su Hao said with a smile, "Whether it can be achieved or not, it''s worth a try. As long as you fully cooperate with my work, it can be achieved within ten years at most. It''s just like the ''superpower'' that I summed up before." Leader Xia Qingjun said: "How do you need to cooperate?" Su Hao: "My current knowledge is far from enough. What I need most is to study and research at the same time. The focus of the early stage is to learn various knowledge, such as curvature engine technology, ultra-long-distance communication technology, and various mechanical manufacturing technologies. Wait" Leader Xia Qingjun pondered for a long time and played with the cup in his hand. After a while, he stood up and said, "This thing can be done, but you don''t need to join the research institute, and start a new research project! This matter must be kept out of the compound-eyed clan''s sight, and they must not be known. Otherwise, no matter how much we do, we will end up cheap them. Let me think, let me think. " Su Hao said: "It''s simple, I have an ability called ''Small World'', which can completely seal off a space, any research in it will not be leaked to the outside, even the compound eyes can''t investigate, ''Teleport Research How about the project'' just unfolding in there?" The leader and captain were stunned again: How much ability does Xu Shiqiang still have... The leader frowned: "Small world? Where is it?" Su Hao said: "Anywhere, even a small world can be placed here." So Su Hao made a small world on the spot in the palm of his hand, while the two were dumbfounded, he stuffed a huge statue next to it. In just one day, Su Hao successfully persuaded the most authoritative person in the human race and reached a preliminary cooperation. The ?? leader fully supported Su Hao''s study and research, and Su Hao delivered the ''transmission technology'' ten years later. As for the use of force to coerce cooperation between the two sides, it is of no use. After all, for rational people, force is not used to destroy, but to achieve political goals. When there is no absolute political conflict between the two sides, it is generally not considered to be used. The means of force to achieve the goal. The leader moves quickly. The award ceremony, originally scheduled for the end of the year, was grandly held fifteen days later. The rank reward given to Su Hao was originally a captain, but was later changed to a major, claiming to be the sailor with the largest promotion span in history. After another fifteen days, all kinds of top-secret human information were secretly sent into the small world through the transfer ball for Su Hao to read. At the same time, the design drawings of various machines that Su Hao needed were handed over to various manufacturers by the captain, and they were all produced by different manufacturers, and then sent to the small world through the transfer ball. For leaders and captains, this is a top-secret project of mankind. At present, less than ten people are known, all of whom are directly related to the project. The captain became the communication hub between Su Hao and various departments, responsible for meeting Su Hao''s needs. The status and authority of the captain also increased accordingly. Before the small world laboratory and workshop were fully established, Su Hao stayed in the small world and read various human materials, including history and culture, military affairs, society, science and technology, and the four major races of the cloud ring system. . According to Su Hao''s request, the captain moved in almost all the electronic library recorded by the entire Republic organization, including all kinds of top-secret materials in the research institute, all of which were opened to Su Hao for him to browse at will. On this day, the captain ran into the small world and said, "Da Qiang, can you do it by yourself? Do you want me to find some assistants from the research institute for you to assist in the research?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t need it for the time being. I''m in the learning stage now. If I need it, I''ll let you know. By the way, are there any death row prisoners in their twenties? If it''s convenient, send two in for me. I am of great use." The captain ?? said in surprise: "Death prisoner?" Su Hao said with a smile, "I used it to do some transformation experiments. If the transformation is successful, maybe my assistant will appear." "Human transformation? Okay, let me find it for you." For the captain, as long as Su Hao can produce results, he is willing to meet Su Hao''s requirements, all requirements without harming his own interests. Su Hao added: "By the way, there are many special symbols on the materials, and there are no corresponding annotations, which makes my reading efficiency very low. Therefore, I need a corresponding researcher to explain my doubts." After looking through a large number of scientific research materials, he found a problem, that is, the information is complete, but he may not understand it. The main difficulty of ?? is not that the ideas cannot be figured out, but that there are a lot of formulas and symbols, and I dont know what they mean. The captain said: "I have arranged this in advance. As long as you have time, you can immediately enter the research institute to participate in the study and research as an intern researcher. I have already greeted people, and a special master will lead you. " Su Hao said: "If that''s the case, then next month! I''ll take advantage of this time to read all the materials that I can understand." "it is good!" Five days later, the captain sent two young men in their twenties, bald and in prison clothes, in a coma. Su Hao doesn''t care about what the two have done, only that he can wake up Yashan and Fengcheng now. He first recorded the consciousness information of the two people into the pinball space, and then directly erased them. In turn, the consciousness information of Yashan and Fengcheng was gradually introduced into the two bodies using himself as a springboard. Soon, he retracted his hand and entered the pinball space to observe "Awareness information started to work and it was successful." He breathed a sigh of relief and withdrew to quietly wait for the two to wake up. The two of them woke up after not seeing them for a while, so they could not help frowning. After checking, it was found that the two bodies were affected by anesthesia and could not wake up in a short time. I saw him stretch out his hand, and two golden rays of light shot out one after another, submerging into the two of them, removing all the remaining medicine in their bodies. Five minutes later, Ashan and Fengcheng suddenly opened their eyes. Fengcheng catapulted to his feet, laughing loudly: "Haha! This time my cards are so good that they burst, I can definitely win! I''ll grab the landlord!" Yashan also said: "You also rob the landlord of Boss Wei?" Then the two looked at each other and saw an unfamiliar face. Shaved head, prison uniform, ugly! "Carving!" "Fuck!" Every day I want to add updates to the big guys, but Dalibao still has his own work, so he can''t exert his strength at all! I''ve done my best to maintain the third shift! Cry Ha ha! (end of this chapter) Chapter 704： 703 Humanitys Hope Chapter 706 Resurrection! My warrior (thanks to the bumpy boss for the big reward) Two days later, the captain brought Su Hao''s niece Yonghua in. Upon seeing Su Hao, Yonghua immediately jumped up excitedly, ran towards Su Hao, and said in a clear voice, "Uncle, I finally see you!" Su Hao put down the translucent crystal ''Seeking Zero'' in his hand, took off his gloves, and said calmly, "Well, what are you looking for me for?" The flat voice and the flat tone, as if facing a stranger on the side of the road. Yonghua was choked, and when he saw the joy of his idol, he disappeared in an instant, as if being poured down from scratch by a bucket of ice water. Since returning to Blu-ray, her uncle has never returned home. She thought that uncle was kidnapped, but she didn''t expect that it was not kidnapping, but just... ruthless? However, the uncle that my mother said was not like this. My mother said that the uncle was a very shy, enthusiastic and brave person, but why didn''t she see it like this? Everyone was still talking and laughing at the reunion dinner that night, why did it suddenly change? She looked at the captain and then at Su Hao, as if thinking of something, she quietly leaned forward and said in a low voice, "Uncle, are you being coerced? Find a way to get you out." Su Hao said: "Don''t think too much, this is where I want to stay. In this world, there is no one who can coerce me yet." Yonghua tried hard to see a lying look on Su Hao''s face, but unfortunately she couldn''t see anything. She hesitated: "But, why doesn''t Uncle go home once a year? Mom and grandparents often talk about you. I think you should go back and have a look." Su Hao said as a matter of course: "As long as you are healthy and have a happy life, it doesn''t matter if you go back or not. Besides, there are no important things, so what if you go back once? Meetings will always be separated, and there is no difference in essence." Yonghua: "That''s different!" Su Hao shook his head: "If you just want to confirm my situation, then you have finished reading it now. I am fine, there is no need to worry. Besides, you can just live your own life well. What do you want to do or like? , just do it!" The life of ordinary people is too short in Su Hao''s eyes. Wouldn''t it be a great pity if he had to feel wronged and suppressed his hobbies? Yonghua frowned deeply: "Uncle...you tell the truth, why don''t you want to go back? Yes...do you hate us?" Su Hao suddenly laughed and said, "There are things I hate, but not many, you are not included. The reason why I stay here is because I have something I want to do, it''s that simple." Yonghua murmured: "What do you want to do?" Before she left, she asked, "Uncle, can I visit you often?" Su Hao said casually, "As long as you don''t disturb me." After Yonghua and the captain left, Yashan and Fengcheng came up and asked curiously, "Boss Wei, who is that little girl? It''s strange to be able to chat with you for so long." Su Hao said with a smile, "In terms of identity, she is my niece." The two were surprised: "Niece?" Feng Cheng asked with great interest: "What is my identity, Boss Wei? Will there be sisters and nieces?" Su Hao said: "Your identity is a death row prisoner, human trash." Feng Cheng was dumbfounded: "" Yashan laughed, patted Fengcheng on the shoulder and said, "Haha, Fengcheng, you can''t think of it, right? I still want to have a niece, I think too much." Su Hao: "Ashan, you are also a death row prisoner." Ashan was dumbfounded: "" Fengcheng''s face flushed red. Su Hao asked with a smile, "How are you two practicing?" Yashandao: "The strength has basically been restored, and the ''knowledge platform'' is being built. At most two months can break through to the realm of transformation. It is only a matter of time to adapt to the heyday." Fengcheng was also amazed: "This is the first time I know that cultivating immortals is so simple. It takes less than ten days to start from scratch and cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm. If other immortal cultivators know about it, it is estimated that their eyes will pop out." Su Hao said: "How can it be so simple? You two have the spiritual foundation of cultivating immortals, so that you can regain your strength so quickly. If you want to cultivate from scratch to the Nascent Soul Realm, you will not have to do it for ten years. not reach. You all work harder to break through the realm of transformation as soon as possible! Then, I''m going to start assigning tasks to you. There are so many interesting things in this world. " "Okay Boss Wei!" Ashan and the two immediately went back to practice. Su Hao then turned back to the laboratory and continued to make the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero''. He needs to observe whether Yashan and Fengcheng are locked by ''Opportunity''. Besides the three of them, what about other people or creatures in this world? As long as you look at it, you can quickly know whether only the three of them are special, or whether everyone is the same. Two months later, Yashan and Fengcheng successfully broke through the ''God Transformation Realm'', and their strength returned to their peak again. And Su Hao also successfully obtained the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero''. After loading the ''Eye of the Zero Spirit'' into the body of the currently manipulated [Eight-handed God], the familiar feeling came back. He observed the wave again. Looking at the location where the waves converged, I found that the end point where the waves converged was connected to Yashan and Fengcheng. "As expected, Ashan and Fengcheng were also locked by Yunbo. Then, what about the others?" Thinking of this, Su Hao flashed and appeared in the downtown of Shengli City to observe the situation of other pedestrians. It was the same as what Su Hao had expected, there was no luck in other people. The three of them are special! Su Hao restrained his perception, closed his eyes, and concentrated on the observation of the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero''. Then he was pleasantly surprised to find that there was nothing unusual except for the waves on Yashan and Fengcheng. Su Hao secretly said: "It seems that I have really successfully escaped the lock of the wave. Even the [Eight-handed God] controlled by me does not generate any wave." "Next, after solving the locking problem of Ashan and Fengcheng Yunbo, you can move freely." Su Hao opened his eyes and found himself on the sidewalk, surrounded by a crowd of people eating melons. A large number of personal terminal cameras were facing him, and the flashes kept flashing. There were also loud exclamations. "Fuck, fuck, fuck! Who is this? Superhero Xu Shiqiang? I met Xu Shiqiang on the street! I''m the Koi of the Year, and I''m going to make a fortune this year!" "It''s really Xu Shiqiang, so tall and handsome! Real people look better than photos!" "I love it, today this street is not for nothing!" "Let, let, let me take a photo!" "What is he doing with his eyes closed? Is he thinking about a problem? As expected of a scientist, the posture of thinking about problems is so elegant." "Any paper? I want a signature." Su Hao noticed the current situation, but he didn''t care. After opening his eyes, he showed a smile and then disappeared in a flash. The crowd was stunned: "Where are the people???" Then Su Hao appeared on the street, and then the video of the sudden disappearance was immediately posted on the Internet, which aroused the amazement of netizens, who speculated that this was the skill of ''momentary movement'' and ''instant invisibility''. After learning the news, Xia Qingjun, the leader of the human race, felt a big headache: "Xu Shiqiang, can''t you keep a low profile? With such a high profile, this project will soon be known by the Compound Eyes, right?" thought for a while, and then said: "The official clarification, it is said to test the effect of ''stealth superpower''." He made up his mind that any problems he encountered in the future would be pushed to the ''superpower''. Su Hao returned to the small world where a hundred [Gods] were displayed, and then sent a voice transmission to Yashan and Fengcheng: "Ashan, Fengcheng, you are now teleporting to me." After a while, Yashan Fengcheng appeared next to Su Hao. As soon as they appeared, they immediately sensed a hundred powerful auras displayed in the factory building. They couldn''t help looking at the factory building and asked curiously, "Where is this place?" Su Hao: "This is another small world created by me, just below Victory City. I''m here with you this time, mainly because I want to give you a body for action." Yashan and Fengcheng were stunned: "Change a body? How?" Then the two of them made up a scene in their minds. Su Hao was like an old wizard playing with souls. "Resurrection! My warrior!" Su Hao laughed and said: "It''s like driving a chariot Gundam, you hide in the dark and manipulate other bodies to move. In this way, you can absolutely isolate the danger, and you won''t die suddenly and inexplicably like the previous life. Let''s go. , I will show you your ''chariot'' first." Then Ashan and Fengcheng saw the [Eight-handed God] displayed on the left and right. Yashan''s spirit was shocked, he pointed at the [Eight-handed God] and said incredulously: "Boss Wei, this is very similar to the [God] of our Zhu Huoren legend!" Although the appearance is different, the color and temperament are generally the same. In his first life, he challenged [God] countless times, and in the end, he used his ''decay'' ability with all his strength, wanting to perish with him. will never admit mistakes. Su Hao said with a smile: "Yes, this is the [God] in Zhu Huoren''s legend, a powerful creature born from a collection of eight sequences, a new body I prepared for you. And..." Having said this, his figure gradually changed, pink crystals poured out, and his body became longer... In the end, it turned into a creature that was exactly the same as the [Yade God] on display. "The body I control now is also a [God]." Yashan and Fengcheng were stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 705： 704 The particularity of compound eyes Chapter 706 Resurrection! My warrior (thanks to the bumpy boss for the big reward) Two days later, the captain brought Su Hao''s niece Yonghua in. Upon seeing Su Hao, Yonghua immediately jumped up excitedly, ran towards Su Hao, and said in a clear voice, "Uncle, I finally see you!" Su Hao put down the translucent crystal ''Seeking Zero'' in his hand, took off his gloves, and said calmly, "Well, what are you looking for me for?" The flat voice and the flat tone, as if facing a stranger on the side of the road. Yonghua was choked, and when he saw the joy of his idol, he disappeared in an instant, as if being poured down from scratch by a bucket of ice water. Since returning to Blu-ray, her uncle has never returned home. She thought that uncle was kidnapped, but she didn''t expect that it was not kidnapping, but just... ruthless? However, the uncle that my mother said was not like this. My mother said that the uncle was a very shy, enthusiastic and brave person, but why didn''t she see it like this? Everyone was still talking and laughing at the reunion dinner that night, why did it suddenly change? She looked at the captain and then at Su Hao, as if thinking of something, she quietly leaned forward and said in a low voice, "Uncle, are you being coerced? Find a way to get you out." Su Hao said: "Don''t think too much, this is where I want to stay. In this world, there is no one who can coerce me yet." Yonghua tried hard to see a lying look on Su Hao''s face, but unfortunately she couldn''t see anything. She hesitated: "But, why doesn''t Uncle go home once a year? Mom and grandparents often talk about you. I think you should go back and have a look." Su Hao said as a matter of course: "As long as you are healthy and have a happy life, it doesn''t matter if you go back or not. Besides, there are no important things, so what if you go back once? Meetings will always be separated, and there is no difference in essence." Yonghua: "That''s different!" Su Hao shook his head: "If you just want to confirm my situation, then you have finished reading it now. I am fine, there is no need to worry. Besides, you can just live your own life well. What do you want to do or like? , just do it!" The life of ordinary people is too short in Su Hao''s eyes. Wouldn''t it be a great pity if he had to feel wronged and suppressed his hobbies? Yonghua frowned deeply: "Uncle...you tell the truth, why don''t you want to go back? Yes...do you hate us?" Su Hao suddenly laughed and said, "There are things I hate, but not many, you are not included. The reason why I stay here is because I have something I want to do, it''s that simple." Yonghua murmured: "What do you want to do?" Before she left, she asked, "Uncle, can I visit you often?" Su Hao said casually, "As long as you don''t disturb me." After Yonghua and the captain left, Yashan and Fengcheng came up and asked curiously, "Boss Wei, who is that little girl? It''s strange to be able to chat with you for so long." Su Hao said with a smile, "In terms of identity, she is my niece." The two were surprised: "Niece?" Feng Cheng asked with great interest: "What is my identity, Boss Wei? Will there be sisters and nieces?" Su Hao said: "Your identity is a death row prisoner, human trash." Feng Cheng was dumbfounded: "..." Yashan laughed, patted Fengcheng on the shoulder and said, "Haha, Fengcheng, you can''t think of it, right? I still want to have a niece, I think too much." Su Hao: "Ashan, you are also a death row prisoner." Ashan was dumbfounded: "..." Fengcheng''s face flushed red. Su Hao asked with a smile, "How are you two practicing?" Yashandao: "The strength has basically been restored, and the ''knowledge platform'' is being built. At most two months can break through to the realm of transformation. It is only a matter of time to adapt to the heyday." Fengcheng was also amazed: "This is the first time I know that cultivating immortals is so simple. It takes less than ten days to start from scratch and cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm. If other immortal cultivators know about it, it is estimated that their eyes will pop out." Su Hao said: "How can it be so simple? You two have the spiritual foundation of cultivating immortals, so that you can regain your strength so quickly. If you want to cultivate from scratch to the Nascent Soul Realm, you will not have to do it for ten years. not reach. You all work harder to break through the realm of transformation as soon as possible! Then, I''m going to start assigning tasks to you. There are so many interesting things in this world. " "Okay Boss Wei!" Ashan and the two immediately went back to practice. Su Hao then turned back to the laboratory and continued to make the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero''. He needs to observe whether Yashan and Fengcheng are locked by ''Opportunity''. Besides the three of them, what about other people or creatures in this world? As long as you look at it, you can quickly know whether only the three of them are special, or whether everyone is the same. Two months later, Yashan and Fengcheng successfully broke through the ''God Transformation Realm'', and their strength returned to their peak again. And Su Hao also successfully obtained the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero''. After loading the ''Eye of the Zero Spirit'' into the body of the currently manipulated [Eight-handed God], the familiar feeling came back. He observed the wave again. Looking at the location where the waves converged, I found that the end point where the waves converged was connected to Yashan and Fengcheng. "As expected, Ashan and Fengcheng were also locked by Yunbo. Then, what about the others?" Thinking of this, Su Hao flashed and appeared in the downtown of Shengli City to observe the situation of other pedestrians. It was the same as what Su Hao had expected, there was no luck in other people. The three of them are special! Su Hao restrained his perception, closed his eyes, and concentrated on the observation of the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero''. Then he was pleasantly surprised to find that there was nothing unusual except for the waves on Yashan and Fengcheng. Su Hao secretly said: "It seems that I have really successfully escaped the lock of the wave. Even the [Eight-handed God] controlled by me does not generate any wave." "Next, after solving the locking problem of Ashan and Fengcheng Yunbo, you can move freely." Su Hao opened his eyes and found himself on the sidewalk, surrounded by a crowd of people eating melons. A large number of personal terminal cameras were facing him, and the flashes kept flashing. There were also loud exclamations. "Fuck, fuck, fuck! Who is this? Superhero Xu Shiqiang? I met Xu Shiqiang on the street! I''m the Koi of the Year, and I''m going to make a fortune this year!" "It''s really Xu Shiqiang, so tall and handsome! Real people look better than photos!" "I love it, today this street is not for nothing!" "Let, let, let me take a photo!" "What is he doing with his eyes closed? Is he thinking about a problem? As expected of a scientist, the posture of thinking about problems is so elegant." "Any paper? I want a signature." Su Hao noticed the current situation, but he didn''t care. After opening his eyes, he showed a smile and then disappeared in a flash. The crowd was stunned: "Where are the people???" Then Su Hao appeared on the street, and then the video of the sudden disappearance was immediately posted on the Internet, which aroused the amazement of netizens, who speculated that this was the skill of ''momentary movement'' and ''instant invisibility''. After learning the news, Xia Qingjun, the leader of the human race, felt a big headache: "Xu Shiqiang, can''t you keep a low profile? With such a high profile, this project will soon be known by the Compound Eyes, right?" thought for a while, and then said: "The official clarification, it is said to test the effect of ''stealth superpower''." He made up his mind that any problems he encountered in the future would be pushed to the ''superpower''. Su Hao returned to the small world where a hundred [Gods] were displayed, and then sent a voice transmission to Yashan and Fengcheng: "Ashan, Fengcheng, you are now teleporting to me." After a while, Yashan Fengcheng appeared next to Su Hao. As soon as they appeared, they immediately sensed a hundred powerful auras displayed in the factory building. They couldn''t help looking at the factory building and asked curiously, "Where is this place?" Su Hao: "This is another small world created by me, just below Victory City. I''m here with you this time, mainly because I want to give you a body for action." Yashan and Fengcheng were stunned: "Change a body? How?" Then the two of them made up a scene in their minds. Su Hao was like an old wizard who played with souls. He stretched out his hands and pulled out their souls from their bodies and stuffed them into another body. "Resurrection! My warrior!" Su Hao laughed and said: "It''s like driving a chariot Gundam, you hide in the dark and manipulate other bodies to move. In this way, you can absolutely isolate the danger, and you won''t die suddenly and inexplicably like the previous life. Let''s go. , I will show you your ''chariot'' first." Then Ashan and Fengcheng saw the [Eight-handed God] displayed on the left and right. Yashan''s spirit was shocked, he pointed at the [Eight-handed God] and said incredulously: "Boss Wei, this is very similar to the [God] of our Zhu Huoren legend!" Although the appearance is different, the color and temperament are generally the same. In his first life, he challenged [God] countless times, and in the end, he used his ''decay'' ability with all his strength, wanting to perish with him. will never admit mistakes. Su Hao said with a smile: "Yes, this is the [God] in Zhu Huoren''s legend, a powerful creature born from a collection of eight sequences, a new body I prepared for you. And..." Having said this, his figure gradually changed, pink crystals poured out, and his body became longer... In the end, it turned into a creature that was exactly the same as the [Yade God] on display. "The body I control now is also a [God]." Yashan and Fengcheng were stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 706： 705 Resurrection! my warrior (thanks to bump Chapter 706 Resurrection! My warrior (thanks to the bumpy boss for the big reward) Two days later, the captain brought Su Hao''s niece Yonghua in. Upon seeing Su Hao, Yonghua immediately jumped up excitedly, ran towards Su Hao, and said in a clear voice, "Uncle, I finally see you!" Su Hao put down the translucent crystal ''Seeking Zero'' in his hand, took off his gloves, and said calmly, "Well, what are you looking for me for?" The flat voice and the flat tone, as if facing a stranger on the side of the road. Yonghua was choked, and when he saw the joy of his idol, he disappeared in an instant, as if being poured down from scratch by a bucket of ice water. Since returning to Blu-ray, her uncle has never returned home. She thought that uncle was kidnapped, but she didn''t expect that it was not kidnapping, but just... ruthless? However, the uncle that my mother said was not like this. My mother said that the uncle was a very shy, enthusiastic and brave person, but why didn''t she see it like this? Everyone was still talking and laughing at the reunion dinner that night, why did it suddenly change? She looked at the captain and then at Su Hao, as if thinking of something, she quietly leaned forward and said in a low voice, "Uncle, are you being coerced? Find a way to get you out." Su Hao said: "Don''t think too much, this is where I want to stay. In this world, there is no one who can coerce me yet." Yonghua tried hard to see a lying look on Su Hao''s face, but unfortunately she couldn''t see anything. She hesitated: "But, why doesn''t Uncle go home once a year? Mom and grandparents often talk about you. I think you should go back and have a look." Su Hao said as a matter of course: "As long as you are healthy and have a happy life, it doesn''t matter if you go back or not. Besides, there are no important things, so what if you go back once? Meetings will always be separated, and there is no difference in essence." Yonghua: "That''s different!" Su Hao shook his head: "If you just want to confirm my situation, then you have finished reading it now. I am fine, there is no need to worry. Besides, you can just live your own life well. What do you want to do or like? , just do it!" The life of ordinary people is too short in Su Hao''s eyes. Wouldn''t it be a great pity if he had to feel wronged and suppressed his hobbies? Yonghua frowned deeply: "Uncle...you tell the truth, why don''t you want to go back? Yes...do you hate us?" Su Hao suddenly laughed and said, "There are things I hate, but not many, you are not included. The reason why I stay here is because I have something I want to do, it''s that simple." Yonghua murmured: "What do you want to do?" Before she left, she asked, "Uncle, can I visit you often?" Su Hao said casually, "As long as you don''t disturb me." After Yonghua and the captain left, Yashan and Fengcheng came up and asked curiously, "Boss Wei, who is that little girl? It''s strange to be able to chat with you for so long." Su Hao said with a smile, "In terms of identity, she is my niece." The two were surprised: "Niece?" Feng Cheng asked with great interest: "What is my identity, Boss Wei? Will there be sisters and nieces?" Su Hao said: "Your identity is a death row prisoner, human trash." Feng Cheng was dumbfounded: "" Yashan laughed, patted Fengcheng on the shoulder and said, "Haha, Fengcheng, you can''t think of it, right? I still want to have a niece, I think too much." Su Hao: "Ashan, you are also a death row prisoner." Ashan was dumbfounded: "" Fengcheng''s face flushed red. Su Hao asked with a smile, "How are you two practicing?" Yashandao: "The strength has basically been restored, and the ''knowledge platform'' is being built. At most two months can break through to the realm of transformation. It is only a matter of time to adapt to the heyday." Fengcheng was also amazed: "This is the first time I know that cultivating immortals is so simple. It takes less than ten days to start from scratch and cultivate to the Nascent Soul Realm. If other immortal cultivators know about it, it is estimated that their eyes will pop out." Su Hao said: "How can it be so simple? You two have the spiritual foundation of cultivating immortals, so that you can regain your strength so quickly. If you want to cultivate from scratch to the Nascent Soul Realm, you will not have to do it for ten years. not reach. You all work harder to break through the realm of transformation as soon as possible! Then, I''m going to start assigning tasks to you. There are so many interesting things in this world. " "Okay Boss Wei!" Ashan and the two immediately went back to practice. Su Hao then turned back to the laboratory and continued to make the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero''. He needs to observe whether Yashan and Fengcheng are locked by ''Opportunity''. Besides the three of them, what about other people or creatures in this world? As long as you look at it, you can quickly know whether only the three of them are special, or whether everyone is the same. Two months later, Yashan and Fengcheng successfully broke through the ''God Transformation Realm'', and their strength returned to their peak again. And Su Hao also successfully obtained the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero''. After loading the ''Eye of the Zero Spirit'' into the body of the currently manipulated [Eight-handed God], the familiar feeling came back. He observed the wave again. Looking at the location where the waves converged, I found that the end point where the waves converged was connected to Yashan and Fengcheng. "As expected, Ashan and Fengcheng were also locked by Yunbo. Then, what about the others?" Thinking of this, Su Hao flashed and appeared in the downtown of Shengli City to observe the situation of other pedestrians. It was the same as what Su Hao had expected, there was no luck in other people. The three of them are special! Su Hao restrained his perception, closed his eyes, and concentrated on the observation of the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero''. Then he was pleasantly surprised to find that there was nothing unusual except for the waves on Yashan and Fengcheng. Su Hao secretly said: "It seems that I have really successfully escaped the lock of the wave. Even the [Eight-handed God] controlled by me does not generate any wave." "Next, after solving the locking problem of Ashan and Fengcheng Yunbo, you can move freely." Su Hao opened his eyes and found himself on the sidewalk, surrounded by a crowd of people eating melons. A large number of personal terminal cameras were facing him, and the flashes kept flashing. There were also loud exclamations. "Fuck, fuck, fuck! Who is this? Superhero Xu Shiqiang? I met Xu Shiqiang on the street! I''m the Koi of the Year, and I''m going to make a fortune this year!" "It''s really Xu Shiqiang, so tall and handsome! Real people look better than photos!" "I love it, today this street is not for nothing!" "Let, let, let me take a photo!" "What is he doing with his eyes closed? Is he thinking about a problem? As expected of a scientist, the posture of thinking about problems is so elegant." "Any paper? I want a signature." Su Hao noticed the current situation, but he didn''t care. After opening his eyes, he showed a smile and then disappeared in a flash. The crowd was stunned: "Where are the people???" Then Su Hao appeared on the street, and then the video of the sudden disappearance was immediately posted on the Internet, which aroused the amazement of netizens, who speculated that this was the skill of ''momentary movement'' and ''instant invisibility''. After learning the news, Xia Qingjun, the leader of the human race, felt a big headache: "Xu Shiqiang, can''t you keep a low profile? With such a high profile, this project will soon be known by the Compound Eyes, right?" thought for a while, and then said: "The official clarification, it is said to test the effect of ''stealth superpower''." He made up his mind that any problems he encountered in the future would be pushed to the ''superpower''. Su Hao returned to the small world where a hundred [Gods] were displayed, and then sent a voice transmission to Yashan and Fengcheng: "Ashan, Fengcheng, you are now teleporting to me." After a while, Yashan Fengcheng appeared next to Su Hao. As soon as they appeared, they immediately sensed a hundred powerful auras displayed in the factory building. They couldn''t help looking at the factory building and asked curiously, "Where is this place?" Su Hao: "This is another small world created by me, just below Victory City. I''m here with you this time, mainly because I want to give you a body for action." Yashan and Fengcheng were stunned: "Change a body? How?" Then the two of them made up a scene in their minds. Su Hao was like an old wizard playing with souls. "Resurrection! My warrior!" Su Hao laughed and said: "It''s like driving a chariot Gundam, you hide in the dark and manipulate other bodies to move. In this way, you can absolutely isolate the danger, and you won''t die suddenly and inexplicably like the previous life. Let''s go. , I will show you your ''chariot'' first." Then Ashan and Fengcheng saw the [Eight-handed God] displayed on the left and right. Yashan''s spirit was shocked, he pointed at the [Eight-handed God] and said incredulously: "Boss Wei, this is very similar to the [God] of our Zhu Huoren legend!" Although the appearance is different, the color and temperament are generally the same. In his first life, he challenged [God] countless times, and in the end, he used his ''decay'' ability with all his strength, wanting to perish with him. will never admit mistakes. Su Hao said with a smile: "Yes, this is the [God] in Zhu Huoren''s legend, a powerful creature born from a collection of eight sequences, a new body I prepared for you. And..." Having said this, his figure gradually changed, pink crystals poured out, and his body became longer... In the end, it turned into a creature that was exactly the same as the [Yade God] on display. "The body I control now is also a [God]." Yashan and Fengcheng were stunned. (end of this chapter) Chapter 707： 706 Downwind and Waves Chapter 709 Interstellar Wanderer In Xia Qingjun''s office, Su Hao handed a small cube the size of a fist to Xia Qingjun. Xia Qingjun took it, and he started with a heavy hand. He checked it repeatedly, but he couldn''t see anything. It was just a normal small metal cube. He asked curiously: "Is this the ''Small Cube''? What does it do?" Su Hao said: "Literally, it can shatter a planet. This is a product that I obtained through study and research." The captain looked incredulous. Su Hao''s words again seriously challenged his understanding of science: "Broken a planet? It''s just such a small thing, it can''t be..." Xia Qingjun turned the little cube upside down and smiled: "Xu Shiqiang said that it can be done, so maybe it can be done? Maybe the broken planet is relatively small! It''s more appropriate to call it a meteorite." The captain nodded suddenly. Su Hao said: "Don''t doubt its power, it doesn''t matter how big the planet is, as long as the environment isn''t so bad that it can''t function. Let''s put it this way, if you think of this small cube as the egg of the star eater, you can understand how it works. " "Star eater eggs?" Xia Qingjun shook his hand and almost lost his grip, causing the ''Little Cube'' to fall to the ground. The captain was also quick-witted, and reached out to protect the Little Cube with the leader. is like holding a rare treasure in his hand. But looking at the slightly panicked expressions on the two of them, it was obviously not the case, as if they were holding a super bomb that could explode at any time, cold sweat dripped from their foreheads. Captain said: "It''s such a small thing, it''s so dangerous! Daqiang, will this thing suddenly explode?" Su Hao took out two smaller metal cubes and placed them on the table: "This is the ''starter''. After entering the correct password on the numeric keypad, the ''Broken Star Cube'' can be activated; this is the ''starter''. The igniter'' is used to completely destroy a planet, as long as it is thrown off the planet that has been eroded by the ''Little Star Cube'', it will automatically take effect." Knowing that the ''Small Star Cube'' would not break out easily, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief for the time being. Xia Qingjun said: "Xu Shiqiang, you can startle me." If you know the effect of the small cube of broken stars, it may not be as simple as being shocked. Su Hao smiled: "It''s just that I explained it verbally, maybe it''s not accurate enough, we still need to choose a planet to try." Xia Qingjun said: "It''s time to try. How to try?" Su Hao: "Simple, send a spaceship to infiltrate the colony star of the Eight-handed tribe, then find a random location to drop it, and then activate it." "It''s feasible! But the distance is too far. To verify the feasibility, it will take at least five years." "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time. Then the ''Little Cube'' will be handed over to you. By the way, don''t even think about trying it on Blu-ray, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save Blu-ray by then." "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with such a dangerous thing." After ??, Su Hao no longer cared about how Xia Qingjun and the others used the ''Little Cube''. After they have seen the power of the little cube, their attention will inevitably reach the highest level, and then human beings will become his best assistants in learning knowledge. After he returned to the research base, he slowly adjusted his mental state, and secretly said: "Next, I will do my best to study ''curvature navigation'', then get rid of the machine, and use my own ability to manifest it." He opened the universal assistant, unfolded the principle and design of the curvature engine, and read it from the beginning to the end. So, how does the technology of this world achieve the "curvature navigation" that exceeds the speed of light? The result was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. The key point is actually on the ''energy block'' that is used every day! The principle of curvature navigation is not complicated. He recorded it very early, and tried to study it when he planned to travel in the universe in the last life, but there was no result. After that, it was nothing, but he didn''t expect that it would be seen in this world. To this special way of sailing, it is freely used by various intelligent races. In simple terms: use strong gravitational force to bend space-time, stretch and expand the space in the back, compress and shrink the space in front, and form a huge space-time gap, and the spacecraft can naturally accelerate forward under such a gap. to travel faster than the speed of light. The ?? theory is so, but how? Difficult and difficult. The reason ?? is that the energy required to stretch and compress space is enormous. unless Unless, like Su Hao, he has the ''mental tentacles'' corresponding to the space module, which can directly manipulate the space, and at the same time has the ability to create artificial ''space modules''! Obviously, people in this world do not have the ability to mental tentacles. How difficult is it for them to warp time and space? It was hard, but the people of this world did it! The reason for ?? is not how smart the people in this world are, but that they just discovered the substance that can do this - energy blocks. The energy block is not produced by the eight-handed clan or human beings, but something that naturally exists in the cloud ring system! According to human data, energy blocks are distributed near the black hole in the center of the cloud ring system, and there are many! To this, Su Hao could only sigh: "The key reason for the creation of this interstellar world is actually energy blocks! Sure enough, the vast universe is full of wonders!" As for how to use energy blocks to achieve curvature navigation? the reason is simple. In addition to the stable release of huge energy, the energy block has a special feature: when the energy is released, the gravitational force of the energy block will increase. In other words, when the energy block releases its energy, it releases gravitational waves that distort the surrounding space. The faster the release, the greater the curvature! If the energy in an energy block can be released in an instant, the resulting space-time distortion will be unimaginable. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to imagine that the energy block will release all the energy in an instant. The so-called curvature engine is a machine that guides the energy block to release energy quickly. The stronger the guiding ability, the stronger the corresponding curvature engine. The energy released by the guidance is used to resist the pressure from the outside of the flight and maintain the balance and stability of the spacecraft. The principle of the curvature engine is so simple! So simple that Su Hao has a whole new view of this universe: "Perhaps this universe is not complicated at all, it''s just a combination of many very simple principles." The curvature engine of this world is beyond Su Hao''s expectation... rudimentary! is not the same as the curvature engine he imagined, implemented in a variety of unusually esoteric and ingenious ways. Sure enough, the development of science and technology, environmental factors account for a large proportion. Su Hao believes that if there is no such special thing as ''energy blocks'' in this world, then the technology of the Eight-handed clan will not necessarily be able to develop to this level, and it is impossible for the colony stars to spread all over the cloud ring system. This made him both disappointed and happy. Lost in not being able to learn more esoteric technical knowledge about space. The joy is that it is not difficult to use your own ability to realize the effect of the curvature engine! Su Hao took out an energy block and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "The key point lies in this small energy block! When it releases energy, why does it produce such a strong gravitational force?" As long as the principle of the atomic structure of the horn vortex of the energy block is thoroughly studied, I can use my method to realize it. At that time, Su Hao had one more achievement, could he be called ''Interstellar Wanderer''? looking forward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 708： 707 Supernatural Immortal Chapter 709 Interstellar Wanderer In Xia Qingjun''s office, Su Hao handed a small cube the size of a fist to Xia Qingjun. Xia Qingjun took it, and he started with a heavy hand. He checked it repeatedly, but he couldn''t see anything. It was just a normal small metal cube. He asked curiously: "Is this the ''Small Cube''? What does it do?" Su Hao said: "Literally, it can shatter a planet. This is a product that I obtained through study and research." The captain looked incredulous. Su Hao''s words again seriously challenged his understanding of science: "Broken a planet? It''s just such a small thing, it can''t be..." Xia Qingjun turned the little cube upside down and smiled: "Xu Shiqiang said that it can be done, so maybe it can be done? Maybe the broken planet is relatively small! It''s more appropriate to call it a meteorite." The captain nodded suddenly. Su Hao said: "Don''t doubt its power, it doesn''t matter how big the planet is, as long as the environment isn''t so bad that it can''t function. Let''s put it this way, if you think of this small cube as the egg of the star eater, you can understand how it works. " "Star eater eggs?" Xia Qingjun shook his hand and almost lost his grip, causing the ''Little Cube'' to fall to the ground. The captain was also quick-witted, and reached out to protect the Little Cube with the leader. is like holding a rare treasure in his hand. But looking at the slightly panicked expressions on the two of them, it was obviously not the case, as if they were holding a super bomb that could explode at any time, cold sweat dripped from their foreheads. Captain said: "It''s such a small thing, it''s so dangerous! Daqiang, will this thing suddenly explode?" Su Hao took out two smaller metal cubes and placed them on the table: "This is the ''starter''. After entering the correct password on the numeric keypad, the ''Broken Star Cube'' can be activated; this is the ''starter''. The igniter'' is used to completely destroy a planet, as long as it is thrown off the planet that has been eroded by the ''Little Star Cube'', it will automatically take effect." Knowing that the ''Small Star Cube'' would not break out easily, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief for the time being. Xia Qingjun said: "Xu Shiqiang, you can startle me." If you know the effect of the small cube of broken stars, it may not be as simple as being shocked. Su Hao smiled: "It''s just that I explained it verbally, maybe it''s not accurate enough, we still need to choose a planet to try." Xia Qingjun said: "It''s time to try. How to try?" Su Hao: "Simple, send a spaceship to infiltrate the colony star of the Eight-handed tribe, then find a random location to drop it, and then activate it." "It''s feasible! But the distance is too far. To verify the feasibility, it will take at least five years." "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time. Then the ''Little Cube'' will be handed over to you. By the way, don''t even think about trying it on Blu-ray, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save Blu-ray by then." "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with such a dangerous thing." After ??, Su Hao no longer cared about how Xia Qingjun and the others used the ''Little Cube''. After they have seen the power of the little cube, their attention will inevitably reach the highest level, and then human beings will become his best assistants in learning knowledge. After he returned to the research base, he slowly adjusted his mental state, and secretly said: "Next, I will do my best to study ''curvature navigation'', then get rid of the machine, and use my own ability to manifest it." He opened the universal assistant, unfolded the principle and design of the curvature engine, and read it from the beginning to the end. So, how does the technology of this world achieve the "curvature navigation" that exceeds the speed of light? The result was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. The key point is actually on the ''energy block'' that is used every day! The principle of curvature navigation is not complicated. He recorded it very early, and tried to study it when he planned to travel in the universe in the last life, but there was no result. After that, it was nothing, but he didn''t expect that it would be seen in this world. To this special way of sailing, it is freely used by various intelligent races. In simple terms: use strong gravitational force to bend space-time, stretch and expand the space in the back, compress and shrink the space in front, and form a huge space-time gap, and the spacecraft can naturally accelerate forward under such a gap. to travel faster than the speed of light. The ?? theory is so, but how? Difficult and difficult. The reason ?? is that the energy required to stretch and compress space is enormous. unless Unless, like Su Hao, he has the ''mental tentacles'' corresponding to the space module, which can directly manipulate the space, and at the same time has the ability to create artificial ''space modules''! Obviously, people in this world do not have the ability to mental tentacles. How difficult is it for them to warp time and space? It was hard, but the people of this world did it! The reason for ?? is not how smart the people in this world are, but that they just discovered the substance that can do this - energy blocks. The energy block is not produced by the eight-handed clan or human beings, but something that naturally exists in the cloud ring system! According to human data, energy blocks are distributed near the black hole in the center of the cloud ring system, and there are many! To this, Su Hao could only sigh: "The key reason for the creation of this interstellar world is actually energy blocks! Sure enough, the vast universe is full of wonders!" As for how to use energy blocks to achieve curvature navigation? the reason is simple. In addition to the stable release of huge energy, the energy block has a special feature: when the energy is released, the gravitational force of the energy block will increase. In other words, when the energy block releases its energy, it releases gravitational waves that distort the surrounding space. The faster the release, the greater the curvature! If the energy in an energy block can be released in an instant, the resulting space-time distortion will be unimaginable. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to imagine that the energy block will release all the energy in an instant. The so-called curvature engine is a machine that guides the energy block to release energy quickly. The stronger the guiding ability, the stronger the corresponding curvature engine. The energy released by the guidance is used to resist the pressure from the outside of the flight and maintain the balance and stability of the spacecraft. The principle of the curvature engine is so simple! So simple that Su Hao has a whole new view of this universe: "Perhaps this universe is not complicated at all, it''s just a combination of many very simple principles." The curvature engine of this world is beyond Su Hao''s expectation... rudimentary! is not the same as the curvature engine he imagined, implemented in a variety of unusually esoteric and ingenious ways. Sure enough, the development of science and technology, environmental factors account for a large proportion. Su Hao believes that if there is no such special thing as ''energy blocks'' in this world, then the technology of the Eight-handed clan will not necessarily be able to develop to this level, and it is impossible for the colony stars to spread all over the cloud ring system. This made him both disappointed and happy. Lost in not being able to learn more esoteric technical knowledge about space. The joy is that it is not difficult to use your own ability to realize the effect of the curvature engine! Su Hao took out an energy block and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "The key point lies in this small energy block! When it releases energy, why does it produce such a strong gravitational force?" As long as the principle of the atomic structure of the horn vortex of the energy block is thoroughly studied, I can use my method to realize it. At that time, Su Hao had one more achievement, could he be called ''Interstellar Wanderer''? looking forward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 709： 708 Interstellar Rover Chapter 709 Interstellar Wanderer In Xia Qingjun''s office, Su Hao handed a small cube the size of a fist to Xia Qingjun. Xia Qingjun took it, and he started with a heavy hand. He checked it repeatedly, but he couldn''t see anything. It was just a normal small metal cube. He asked curiously: "Is this the ''Small Cube''? What does it do?" Su Hao said: "Literally, it can shatter a planet. This is a product that I obtained through study and research." The captain looked incredulous. Su Hao''s words again seriously challenged his understanding of science: "Broken a planet? It''s just such a small thing, it can''t be..." Xia Qingjun turned the little cube upside down and smiled: "Xu Shiqiang said that it can be done, so maybe it can be done? Maybe the broken planet is relatively small! It''s more appropriate to call it a meteorite." The captain nodded suddenly. Su Hao said: "Don''t doubt its power, it doesn''t matter how big the planet is, as long as the environment isn''t so bad that it can''t function. Let''s put it this way, if you think of this small cube as the egg of the star eater, you can understand how it works. " "Star eater eggs?" Xia Qingjun shook his hand and almost lost his grip, causing the ''Little Cube'' to fall to the ground. The captain was also quick-witted, and reached out to protect the Little Cube with the leader. is like holding a rare treasure in his hand. But looking at the slightly panicked expressions on the two of them, it was obviously not the case, as if they were holding a super bomb that could explode at any time, cold sweat dripped from their foreheads. Captain said: "It''s such a small thing, it''s so dangerous! Daqiang, will this thing suddenly explode?" Su Hao took out two smaller metal cubes and placed them on the table: "This is the ''starter''. After entering the correct password on the numeric keypad, the ''Broken Star Cube'' can be activated; this is the ''starter''. The igniter'' is used to completely destroy a planet, as long as it is thrown off the planet that has been eroded by the ''Little Star Cube'', it will automatically take effect." Knowing that the ''Small Star Cube'' would not break out easily, the two of them breathed a sigh of relief for the time being. Xia Qingjun said: "Xu Shiqiang, you can startle me." If you know the effect of the small cube of broken stars, it may not be as simple as being shocked. Su Hao smiled: "It''s just that I explained it verbally, maybe it''s not accurate enough, we still need to choose a planet to try." Xia Qingjun said: "It''s time to try. How to try?" Su Hao: "Simple, send a spaceship to infiltrate the colony star of the Eight-handed tribe, then find a random location to drop it, and then activate it." "It''s feasible! But the distance is too far. To verify the feasibility, it will take at least five years." "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time. Then the ''Little Cube'' will be handed over to you. By the way, don''t even think about trying it on Blu-ray, I''m afraid I won''t be able to save Blu-ray by then." "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with such a dangerous thing." After ??, Su Hao no longer cared about how Xia Qingjun and the others used the ''Little Cube''. After they have seen the power of the little cube, their attention will inevitably reach the highest level, and then human beings will become his best assistants in learning knowledge. After he returned to the research base, he slowly adjusted his mental state, and secretly said: "Next, I will do my best to study ''curvature navigation'', then get rid of the machine, and use my own ability to manifest it." He opened the universal assistant, unfolded the principle and design of the curvature engine, and read it from the beginning to the end. So, how does the technology of this world achieve the "curvature navigation" that exceeds the speed of light? The result was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. The key point is actually on the ''energy block'' that is used every day! The principle of curvature navigation is not complicated. He recorded it very early, and tried to study it when he planned to travel in the universe in the last life, but there was no result. After that, it was nothing, but he didn''t expect that it would be seen in this world. To this special way of sailing, it is freely used by various intelligent races. In simple terms: use strong gravitational force to bend space-time, stretch and expand the space in the back, compress and shrink the space in front, and form a huge space-time gap, and the spacecraft can naturally accelerate forward under such a gap. to travel faster than the speed of light. The ?? theory is so, but how? Difficult and difficult. The reason ?? is that the energy required to stretch and compress space is enormous. unless Unless, like Su Hao, he has the ''mental tentacles'' corresponding to the space module, which can directly manipulate the space, and at the same time has the ability to create artificial ''space modules''! Obviously, people in this world do not have the ability to mental tentacles. How difficult is it for them to warp time and space? It was hard, but the people of this world did it! The reason for ?? is not how smart the people in this world are, but that they just discovered the substance that can do this - energy blocks. The energy block is not produced by the eight-handed clan or human beings, but something that naturally exists in the cloud ring system! According to human data, energy blocks are distributed near the black hole in the center of the cloud ring system, and there are many! To this, Su Hao could only sigh: "The key reason for the creation of this interstellar world is actually energy blocks! Sure enough, the vast universe is full of wonders!" As for how to use energy blocks to achieve curvature navigation? the reason is simple. In addition to the stable release of huge energy, the energy block has a special feature: when the energy is released, the gravitational force of the energy block will increase. In other words, when the energy block releases its energy, it releases gravitational waves that distort the surrounding space. The faster the release, the greater the curvature! If the energy in an energy block can be released in an instant, the resulting space-time distortion will be unimaginable. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to imagine that the energy block will release all the energy in an instant. The so-called curvature engine is a machine that guides the energy block to release energy quickly. The stronger the guiding ability, the stronger the corresponding curvature engine. The energy released by the guidance is used to resist the pressure from the outside of the flight and maintain the balance and stability of the spacecraft. The principle of the curvature engine is so simple! So simple that Su Hao has a whole new view of this universe: "Perhaps this universe is not complicated at all, it''s just a combination of many very simple principles." The curvature engine of this world is beyond Su Hao''s expectation... rudimentary! is not the same as the curvature engine he imagined, implemented in a variety of unusually esoteric and ingenious ways. Sure enough, the development of science and technology, environmental factors account for a large proportion. Su Hao believes that if there is no such special thing as ''energy blocks'' in this world, then the technology of the Eight-handed clan will not necessarily be able to develop to this level, and it is impossible for the colony stars to spread all over the cloud ring system. This made him both disappointed and happy. Lost in not being able to learn more esoteric technical knowledge about space. The joy is that it is not difficult to use your own ability to realize the effect of the curvature engine! Su Hao took out an energy block and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "The key point lies in this small energy block! When it releases energy, why does it produce such a strong gravitational force?" As long as the principle of the atomic structure of the horn vortex of the energy block is thoroughly studied, I can use my method to realize it. At that time, Su Hao had one more achievement, could he be called ''Interstellar Wanderer''? looking forward! (end of this chapter) Chapter 710： 709 Starlight Tour Chapter 712 Trouble for you, Miss! After Su Hao made various attempts, the space bubble couldn''t stand the toss and he lost his balance and collapsed. After the ?? collapse, a huge and chaotic energy was generated, which instantly tore apart the [Eight-handed God] clone in the small world. At the moment when the space was out of balance, the time and space fell into extreme depression and distortion, so that he could no longer grasp the rhythm of the space module. Whether it was the ''secondary space'' or the ''opposite space barrier'', it instantly lost its effect. The greater the curvature of ?? Starlight Tour, the greater the damage caused by the imbalance. Even Su Hao doesn''t know how strong his body is to be able to be preserved under this twisted force. However, with the body of the [Eight-handed God], it is very worthwhile for Su Hao to try all kinds of situations that Xingguang You can encounter to ensure the safety of future navigation. After this [Eight-handed God] was destroyed, Su Hao didn''t plan to stop Xingguangyou''s various attempts. He controlled another [Eight-handed God] in the warehouse and walked out, staring blankly at Yashan and Fengcheng. , start the activity warm-up, and then teleport to the supply planet again. This time, I haven''t seen the battleship of the Eight-hand clan again. Maybe a few inexplicable deaths have made the Eight-hand clan plan to abandon this planet, or maybe they plan to send stronger and more battleships? It doesn''t matter! Soon, Su Hao entered space again and tried various uses of Starlight Travel. In his opinion, this skill must be able to reach the level of a thousand miles in the blink of an eye. Not yet, he has to follow the steps to build the Starlight Tour step by step. From preparation to start, it takes about thirty seconds. However, as the number of uses increases, his understanding of Starlight Tour will inevitably deepen, and the activation speed will become faster and faster. It is not a dream to start Xingguangyou Maxthon universe. When he completely masters this skill, his life level is no longer a planetary creature, but a galaxy creature. The entire huge galaxy, he can come and go freely. As for when we can cross the galaxy... Cough! talk later! Even if the superluminal speed navigation technology is mastered, the distance between the major galaxies is still insurmountable. The average distance between galaxies in the universe is about 2-4 million light-years. That is to say, if Su Hao wants to cross galaxies, he needs to travel by starlight for thousands of years to reach... It makes my scalp tingle just thinking about it. While Su Hao was walking around the Cloud Ring System alone, Yashan and Fengcheng were discussing how to disassemble the battleship of the Eight Hands. After tossing for a long time, they found that limited by their own knowledge, they could not start at all. Fengcheng looked at the huge spaceship in front of him with a bewildered expression, and murmured, "Boss Yashan, let''s dismantle it with violence! Give me a moment, and I can dismantle it into pieces." Yashan said: "Damn, if it''s broken into pieces, do you still need your hands?" Fengcheng patted the skin of the spaceship and said helplessly, "What should I do? We can''t just watch it like this, right?" Yashan flew around the huge spaceship, thought for a moment and said, "There is no way, I have to learn the manufacturing technology of the spaceship from scratch. There are many very advanced technologies in it, which are also worth learning. We learn while dismantling!" Feng Chengdao: "Boss Yashan, this speed is too slow! When Boss Wei comes back, we may not be able to fix it. Otherwise... Let''s go to space and pick up more spaceships and come back! While picking up and dismantling, we can also violently dismantle them. Don''t worry. Listen to Boss Wei, there are so many spaceships." Yashan''s eyes lit up: "It makes sense! Then Fengcheng, you are responsible for picking up the spaceship, and I am responsible for dismantling it while studying!" Fengcheng: "That''s it. However, my speed in the universe is too slow to catch up." Yashan: "That''s easy, isn''t Boss Wei testing the ''Starlight Tour'' skill now? You hand over your positioning stone to Boss Wei and ask him to help find some planets with spaceships and throw them down..." So the two patted their foreheads and came up with this good idea. Then Su Hao heard Fengcheng say that he wanted to pick up the spaceship, so he helped him throw a bunch of positioning stones on the eight-handed tribe''s colonized planets... In the next period of time, Yashan returned to the research base to look through various technical data of the spacecraft, while Feng Cheng supplemented the knowledge about the Eight-handed Race in the universe. On this day, Yonghua came to the experimental base. After seeing Yashan and Fengcheng, her eyes quickly turned red, but she just refrained from saying a word. Ashan and Fengcheng looked inexplicable, could it be the excitement after seeing each other again after a year? Not like ah! Yonghua walked around outside Su Hao''s laboratory and found that there was no movement. He turned around a little desolately and wanted to leave. Feng Chengdao: "Yonghua, Boss Wei, he''s gone a long way." Yonghua nodded. Yashan suddenly asked: "Yonghua, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Yonghua shook his head, but when he glanced at his mouth, tears couldn''t help falling down. Yashan looked at each other and walked to Yonghua. Ashan asked directly: "Tell me who bullied you, your uncle is not here, tell us the same." Yonghua cried out ''woo woo'', and only after it stopped, did he tell the story. A few months ago, Yonghua entered her coveted Victory University to study. After changing to a new environment, Yonghua, who has a relatively outgoing personality, quickly adapted to the new life. Unfortunately, her academic performance was not good. She tried her best to study, and finally failed... If you fail the class, just fail the class! She will only think that she is not working hard enough, she is not discouraged and decides to work harder next semester. After the start of the second semester, for some reason, the school began to spread the news that she was the niece of the hero Xu Shiqiang. Then there were a lot of sour voices in the middle: "Hua Yonghua? Che, it''s just a poor student who came in through Xu Shiqiang. With her level, she''s not qualified to stay in this school." "Isn''t it? It''s said that she failed the class. Let''s compare her serious and hard-working appearance, haha, I''m laughing to death!" "There''s no way, some people just don''t know enough about themselves, relying on family connections, they think they''re as good and smart as they go to a good university, but they don''t know how many people are watching her jokes. It''s just a clown. " "What''s the use of saying this? There is a cognitive gap, and people can''t feel the gap between us and her at all. Hahaha!" "It''s really sad. Life is not the same, there is no fairness at all, even if she works hard, what can she do? Ordinary people are just ordinary people, and they are destined to be unable to change this!" This kind of voice became more and more, and finally reached her ears through Yonghua''s roommate. When she heard it, she was stunned. She never knew that she was so unbearable in the eyes of other people. The blow to her was unimaginable. For the next time, she was completely confused and had no intention of studying. Then, it seemed that someone overheard someone slandering Su Hao in her name. say what: "Maybe Xu Shiqiang is a touted ''fake hero''. How can such a ridiculous thing happen in reality? Whoever believes it is stupid!" "What else is credible on the Internet these days? It''s incredible that so many people believe in such an obvious fake video." "What about research-oriented all-around super geniuses, then what are these people in our Victory University?" "The world is so big, there are so many human beings, and there are not many people who are truly awake. It''s really lonely! What the **** is going on in this world?" Accusing himself, Yonghua can bear it, but this kind of remarks that poured dirty water on his uncle, Yonghua couldn''t bear it, and he argued with the roommate who spoke sour... But obviously she couldn''t say it, because even she didn''t know how to explain all kinds of incredible things that happened to her uncle. Yashan and Fengcheng looked at each other after hearing this. What a **** plot this is! This guy didn''t even open his eyes and took the initiative to provoke Mr. Wei. This kind of thing, Ashan probably understood what was going on when he heard it. There is only a certain interest group that sees Su Hao''s high status, and doesn''t say hello to them to form a community of interests. It doesn''t feel good, so they try to smear him and damage his reputation! Couldn''t find Xu Shiqiang himself, so we started with Su Hao''s niece... If it''s at other times, Yashan and Fengcheng will be too lazy to pay attention to it, as long as you don''t run in front of you to be a demon, what other people like to say, what they should do and what to do, block the road, just shoot it to death. However, things are different now! Even dared to bully the niece of the eldest Wei, and he often brought them delicious Yonghua! Although the food brought by [Yakushen] doesn''t taste much, but the heart is real! fed up. Yashan pulled Yonghua and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find them, and I''ll see who''s mouth is strong!" Yonghua retracted his hand, shook his head and said, "Don''t..." Ashan understands this little girl''s mind, so don''t you worry about trouble? What trouble could there be for the three of them? So he said: "It''s okay, the main thing is to make it clear to everyone that our strength is not fake, it''s very powerful!" Fengcheng also fanned the flames next to him: "Yes, it''s just a small matter. You don''t want them to talk about your uncle in the future, right?" Yonghua nodded. So Yashan and Fengcheng took Yonghua out. This is the first time for the two of them to go out of the small world. The next thing is very simple, Yonghua takes Yashan and Fengcheng to find those roommates who are arguing with him. Just when she wanted to see how brother Yashan and Yu Fengcheng persuaded her roommates, she suddenly found that things exceeded her expectations. Her roommates were beaten! One by one, they were beaten into pigs'' heads, and then brother Fengcheng had a long talk with his roommates for two hours. The roommates suddenly came to their senses and changed their minds. Not only did they apologize to Yonghua with tears in their eyes, but they also took them with them. Found the mastermind behind the instigation - the student union! This shocked her. I didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary slander incident was actually behind the scenes... Soon, the student council members were also beaten! She cried and apologized to her, and backhandedly betrayed the people behind the student unionseveral dear professors. Yonghua''s eyes were round: "Teacher..." Then her teachers were beaten too! I cried very pitifully, and after apologizing, backhandedly sold the vice-principal. Then came the principal, and then the senior officials of the city organization. More and more people were pulled out, and not one was missed... In the end, more than a thousand people were beaten into pig heads, knelt down in front of Yonghua, and apologized in unison: "I''m sorry!" "Miss Yonghua, you have caused trouble!" "We will never dare again in the future!" Happy Children''s Day on June 1st! Although there are only three chapters...but the word count is almost 9,000! Praise me~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 711： 710 is faster Chapter 712 Trouble for you, Miss! After Su Hao made various attempts, the space bubble couldn''t stand the toss and he lost his balance and collapsed. After the ?? collapse, a huge and chaotic energy was generated, which instantly tore apart the [Eight-handed God] clone in the small world. At the moment when the space was out of balance, the time and space fell into extreme depression and distortion, so that he could no longer grasp the rhythm of the space module. Whether it was the ''secondary space'' or the ''opposite space barrier'', it instantly lost its effect. The greater the curvature of ?? Starlight Tour, the greater the damage caused by the imbalance. Even Su Hao doesn''t know how strong his body is to be able to be preserved under this twisted force. However, with the body of the [Eight-handed God], it is very worthwhile for Su Hao to try all kinds of situations that Xingguang You can encounter to ensure the safety of future navigation. After this [Eight-handed God] was destroyed, Su Hao didn''t plan to stop Xingguangyou''s various attempts. He controlled another [Eight-handed God] in the warehouse and walked out, staring blankly at Yashan and Fengcheng. , start the activity warm-up, and then teleport to the supply planet again. This time, I haven''t seen the battleship of the Eight-hand clan again. Maybe a few inexplicable deaths have made the Eight-hand clan plan to abandon this planet, or maybe they plan to send stronger and more battleships? It doesn''t matter! Soon, Su Hao entered space again and tried various uses of Starlight Travel. In his opinion, this skill must be able to reach the level of a thousand miles in the blink of an eye. Not yet, he has to follow the steps to build the Starlight Tour step by step. From preparation to start, it takes about thirty seconds. However, as the number of uses increases, his understanding of Starlight Tour will inevitably deepen, and the activation speed will become faster and faster. It is not a dream to start Xingguangyou Maxthon universe. When he completely masters this skill, his life level is no longer a planetary creature, but a galaxy creature. The entire huge galaxy, he can come and go freely. As for when we can cross the galaxy... Cough! talk later! Even if the superluminal speed navigation technology is mastered, the distance between the major galaxies is still insurmountable. The average distance between galaxies in the universe is about 2-4 million light-years. That is to say, if Su Hao wants to cross galaxies, he needs to travel by starlight for thousands of years to reach... It makes my scalp tingle just thinking about it. While Su Hao was walking around the Cloud Ring System alone, Yashan and Fengcheng were discussing how to disassemble the battleship of the Eight Hands. After tossing for a long time, they found that limited by their own knowledge, they could not start at all. Fengcheng looked at the huge spaceship in front of him with a bewildered expression, and murmured, "Boss Yashan, let''s dismantle it with violence! Give me a moment, and I can dismantle it into pieces." Yashan said: "Damn, if it''s broken into pieces, do you still need your hands?" Fengcheng patted the skin of the spaceship and said helplessly, "What should I do? We can''t just watch it like this, right?" Yashan flew around the huge spaceship, thought for a moment and said, "There is no way, I have to learn the manufacturing technology of the spaceship from scratch. There are many very advanced technologies in it, which are also worth learning. We learn while dismantling!" Feng Chengdao: "Boss Yashan, this speed is too slow! When Boss Wei comes back, we may not be able to fix it. Otherwise... Let''s go to space and pick up more spaceships and come back! While picking up and dismantling, we can also violently dismantle them. Don''t worry. Listen to Boss Wei, there are so many spaceships." Yashan''s eyes lit up: "It makes sense! Then Fengcheng, you are responsible for picking up the spaceship, and I am responsible for dismantling it while studying!" Fengcheng: "That''s it. However, my speed in the universe is too slow to catch up." Yashan: "That''s easy, isn''t Boss Wei testing the ''Starlight Tour'' skill now? You hand over your positioning stone to Boss Wei and ask him to help find some planets with spaceships and throw them down..." So the two patted their foreheads and came up with this good idea. Then Su Hao heard Fengcheng say that he wanted to pick up the spaceship, so he helped him throw a bunch of positioning stones on the eight-handed tribe''s colonized planets... In the next period of time, Yashan returned to the research base to look through various technical data of the spacecraft, while Feng Cheng supplemented the knowledge about the Eight-handed Race in the universe. On this day, Yonghua came to the experimental base. After seeing Yashan and Fengcheng, her eyes quickly turned red, but she just refrained from saying a word. Ashan and Fengcheng looked inexplicable, could it be the excitement after seeing each other again after a year? Not like ah! Yonghua walked around outside Su Hao''s laboratory and found that there was no movement. He turned around a little desolately and wanted to leave. Feng Chengdao: "Yonghua, Boss Wei, he''s gone a long way." Yonghua nodded. Yashan suddenly asked: "Yonghua, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Yonghua shook his head, but when he glanced at his mouth, tears couldn''t help falling down. Yashan looked at each other and walked to Yonghua. Ashan asked directly: "Tell me who bullied you, your uncle is not here, tell us the same." Yonghua cried out ''woo woo'', and only after it stopped, did he tell the story. A few months ago, Yonghua entered her coveted Victory University to study. After changing to a new environment, Yonghua, who has a relatively outgoing personality, quickly adapted to the new life. Unfortunately, her academic performance was not good. She tried her best to study, and finally failed... If you fail the class, just fail the class! She will only think that she is not working hard enough, she is not discouraged and decides to work harder next semester. After the start of the second semester, for some reason, the school began to spread the news that she was the niece of the hero Xu Shiqiang. Then there were a lot of sour voices in the middle: "Hua Yonghua? Che, it''s just a poor student who came in through Xu Shiqiang. With her level, she''s not qualified to stay in this school." "Isn''t it? It''s said that she failed the class. Let''s compare her serious and hard-working appearance, haha, I''m laughing to death!" "There''s no way, some people just don''t know enough about themselves, relying on family connections, they think they''re as good and smart as they go to a good university, but they don''t know how many people are watching her jokes. It''s just a clown. " "What''s the use of saying this? There is a cognitive gap, and people can''t feel the gap between us and her at all. Hahaha!" "It''s really sad. Life is not the same, there is no fairness at all, even if she works hard, what can she do? Ordinary people are just ordinary people, and they are destined to be unable to change this!" This kind of voice became more and more, and finally reached her ears through Yonghua''s roommate. When she heard it, she was stunned. She never knew that she was so unbearable in the eyes of other people. The blow to her was unimaginable. For the next time, she was completely confused and had no intention of studying. Then, it seemed that someone overheard someone slandering Su Hao in her name. say what: "Maybe Xu Shiqiang is a touted ''fake hero''. How can such a ridiculous thing happen in reality? Whoever believes it is stupid!" "What else is credible on the Internet these days? It''s incredible that so many people believe in such an obvious fake video." "What about research-oriented all-around super geniuses, then what are these people in our Victory University?" "The world is so big, there are so many human beings, and there are not many people who are truly awake. It''s really lonely! What the **** is going on in this world?" Accusing himself, Yonghua can bear it, but this kind of remarks that poured dirty water on his uncle, Yonghua couldn''t bear it, and he argued with the roommate who spoke sour... But obviously she couldn''t say it, because even she didn''t know how to explain all kinds of incredible things that happened to her uncle. Yashan and Fengcheng looked at each other after hearing this. What a **** plot this is! This guy didn''t even open his eyes and took the initiative to provoke Mr. Wei. This kind of thing, Ashan probably understood what was going on when he heard it. There is only a certain interest group that sees Su Hao''s high status, and doesn''t say hello to them to form a community of interests. It doesn''t feel good, so they try to smear him and damage his reputation! Couldn''t find Xu Shiqiang himself, so we started with Su Hao''s niece... If it''s at other times, Yashan and Fengcheng will be too lazy to pay attention to it, as long as you don''t run in front of you to be a demon, what other people like to say, what they should do and what to do, block the road, just shoot it to death. However, things are different now! Even dared to bully the niece of the eldest Wei, and he often brought them delicious Yonghua! Although the food brought by [Yakushen] doesn''t taste much, but the heart is real! fed up. Yashan pulled Yonghua and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find them, and I''ll see who''s mouth is strong!" Yonghua retracted his hand, shook his head and said, "Don''t..." Ashan understands this little girl''s mind, so don''t you worry about trouble? What trouble could there be for the three of them? So he said: "It''s okay, the main thing is to make it clear to everyone that our strength is not fake, it''s very powerful!" Fengcheng also fanned the flames next to him: "Yes, it''s just a small matter. You don''t want them to talk about your uncle in the future, right?" Yonghua nodded. So Yashan and Fengcheng took Yonghua out. This is the first time for the two of them to go out of the small world. The next thing is very simple, Yonghua takes Yashan and Fengcheng to find those roommates who are arguing with him. Just when she wanted to see how brother Yashan and Yu Fengcheng persuaded her roommates, she suddenly found that things exceeded her expectations. Her roommates were beaten! One by one, they were beaten into pigs'' heads, and then brother Fengcheng had a long talk with his roommates for two hours. The roommates suddenly came to their senses and changed their minds. Not only did they apologize to Yonghua with tears in their eyes, but they also took them with them. Found the mastermind behind the instigation - the student union! This shocked her. I didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary slander incident was actually behind the scenes... Soon, the student council members were also beaten! She cried and apologized to her, and backhandedly betrayed the people behind the student unionseveral dear professors. Yonghua''s eyes were round: "Teacher..." Then her teachers were beaten too! I cried very pitifully, and after apologizing, backhandedly sold the vice-principal. Then came the principal, and then the senior officials of the city organization. More and more people were pulled out, and not one was missed... In the end, more than a thousand people were beaten into pig heads, knelt down in front of Yonghua, and apologized in unison: "I''m sorry!" "Miss Yonghua, you have caused trouble!" "We will never dare again in the future!" Happy Children''s Day on June 1st! Although there are only three chapters...but the word count is almost 9,000! Praise me~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 712： 711 has caused you trouble, Miss! Chapter 712 Trouble for you, Miss! After Su Hao made various attempts, the space bubble couldn''t stand the toss and he lost his balance and collapsed. After the ?? collapse, a huge and chaotic energy was generated, which instantly tore apart the [Eight-handed God] clone in the small world. At the moment when the space was out of balance, the time and space fell into extreme depression and distortion, so that he could no longer grasp the rhythm of the space module. Whether it was the ''secondary space'' or the ''opposite space barrier'', it instantly lost its effect. The greater the curvature of ?? Starlight Tour, the greater the damage caused by the imbalance. Even Su Hao doesn''t know how strong his body is to be able to be preserved under this twisted force. However, with the body of the [Eight-handed God], it is very worthwhile for Su Hao to try all kinds of situations that Xingguang You can encounter to ensure the safety of future navigation. After this [Eight-handed God] was destroyed, Su Hao didn''t plan to stop Xingguangyou''s various attempts. He controlled another [Eight-handed God] in the warehouse and walked out, staring blankly at Yashan and Fengcheng. , start the activity warm-up, and then teleport to the supply planet again. This time, I haven''t seen the battleship of the Eight-hand clan again. Maybe a few inexplicable deaths have made the Eight-hand clan plan to abandon this planet, or maybe they plan to send stronger and more battleships? It doesn''t matter! Soon, Su Hao entered space again and tried various uses of Starlight Travel. In his opinion, this skill must be able to reach the level of a thousand miles in the blink of an eye. Not yet, he has to follow the steps to build the Starlight Tour step by step. From preparation to start, it takes about thirty seconds. However, as the number of uses increases, his understanding of Starlight Tour will inevitably deepen, and the activation speed will become faster and faster. It is not a dream to start Xingguangyou Maxthon universe. When he completely masters this skill, his life level is no longer a planetary creature, but a galaxy creature. The entire huge galaxy, he can come and go freely. As for when we can cross the galaxy... Cough! talk later! Even if the superluminal speed navigation technology is mastered, the distance between the major galaxies is still insurmountable. The average distance between galaxies in the universe is about 2-4 million light-years. That is to say, if Su Hao wants to cross galaxies, he needs to travel by starlight for thousands of years to reach... It makes my scalp tingle just thinking about it. While Su Hao was walking around the Cloud Ring System alone, Yashan and Fengcheng were discussing how to disassemble the battleship of the Eight Hands. After tossing for a long time, they found that limited by their own knowledge, they could not start at all. Fengcheng looked at the huge spaceship in front of him with a bewildered expression, and murmured, "Boss Yashan, let''s dismantle it with violence! Give me a moment, and I can dismantle it into pieces." Yashan said: "Damn, if it''s broken into pieces, do you still need your hands?" Fengcheng patted the skin of the spaceship and said helplessly, "What should I do? We can''t just watch it like this, right?" Yashan flew around the huge spaceship, thought for a moment and said, "There is no way, I have to learn the manufacturing technology of the spaceship from scratch. There are many very advanced technologies in it, which are also worth learning. We learn while dismantling!" Feng Chengdao: "Boss Yashan, this speed is too slow! When Boss Wei comes back, we may not be able to fix it. Otherwise... let''s go to space and pick up some more spaceships and come back! While picking up and dismantling, we can also violently dismantle them. , don''t feel bad. Listen to Boss Wei, there are so many spaceships." Yashan''s eyes lit up: "It makes sense! Then Fengcheng, you are responsible for picking up the spaceship, and I am responsible for dismantling it while studying!" Fengcheng: "That''s it. However, my speed in the universe is too slow to catch up." Yashan: "That''s easy, isn''t Boss Wei testing the ''Starlight Tour'' skill now? You hand over your positioning stone to Boss Wei and ask him to help find some planets with spaceships and throw them down..." So the two patted their foreheads and came up with this good idea. Then Su Hao heard Fengcheng say that he wanted to pick up the spaceship, so he helped him throw a bunch of positioning stones on the eight-handed tribe''s colonized planets... In the next period of time, Yashan returned to the research base to look through various technical data of the spacecraft, while Feng Cheng supplemented the knowledge about the Eight-handed Race in the universe. On this day, Yonghua came to the experimental base. After seeing Yashan and Fengcheng, her eyes quickly turned red, but she just refrained from saying a word. Ashan and Fengcheng looked inexplicable, could it be the excitement after seeing each other again after a year? Not like ah! Yonghua walked around outside Su Hao''s laboratory and found that there was no movement. He turned around a little desolately and wanted to leave. Feng Chengdao: "Yonghua, Boss Wei, he''s gone a long way." Yonghua nodded. Yashan suddenly asked: "Yonghua, what''s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?" Yonghua shook his head, but when he glanced at his mouth, tears couldn''t help falling down. Yashan looked at each other and walked to Yonghua. Ashan asked directly: "Tell me who bullied you, your uncle is not here, tell us the same." Yonghua cried out ''woo woo'', and only after it stopped, did he tell the story. A few months ago, Yonghua entered her coveted Victory University to study. After changing to a new environment, Yonghua, who has a relatively outgoing personality, quickly adapted to the new life. Unfortunately, her academic performance was not good. She tried her best to study, and finally failed... If you fail the class, just fail the class! She will only think that she is not working hard enough, she is not discouraged and decides to work harder next semester. After the start of the second semester, for some reason, the school began to spread the news that she was the niece of the hero Xu Shiqiang. Then there were a lot of sour voices in the middle: "Hua Yonghua? Che, it''s just a poor student who came in through Xu Shiqiang. With her level, she''s not qualified to stay in this school." "Isn''t it? It''s said that she failed the class. Let''s compare her serious and hard-working appearance, haha, I''m laughing to death!" "There''s no way, some people just don''t know enough about themselves, relying on family connections, they think they''re as good and smart as they go to a good university, but they don''t know how many people are watching her jokes. It''s just a clown. " "What''s the use of saying this? There is a cognitive gap, and people can''t feel the gap between us and her at all. Hahaha!" "It''s really sad. Life is not the same, there is no fairness at all, even if she works hard, what can she do? Ordinary people are just ordinary people, and they are destined to be unable to change this!" This kind of voice became more and more, and finally reached her ears through Yonghua''s roommate. When she heard it, she was stunned. She never knew that she was so unbearable in the eyes of other people. The blow to her was unimaginable. For the next time, she was completely confused and had no intention of studying. Then, it seemed that someone overheard someone slandering Su Hao in her name. say what: "Maybe Xu Shiqiang is a touted ''fake hero''. How can such a ridiculous thing happen in reality? Whoever believes it is stupid!" "What else is credible on the Internet these days? It''s incredible that so many people believe in such an obvious fake video." "What about research-oriented all-around super geniuses, then what are these people in our Victory University?" "The world is so big, there are so many human beings, and there are not many people who are truly awake. It''s really lonely! What the **** is going on in this world?" Accusing himself, Yonghua can bear it, but this kind of remarks pouring dirty water on his uncle, Yonghua can''t bear it, and he argues with the roommate who speaks sour... But obviously she couldn''t say it, because even she didn''t know how to explain all kinds of incredible things that happened to her uncle. Yashan and Fengcheng looked at each other after hearing this. What a **** plot this is! This guy didn''t even open his eyes and took the initiative to provoke Mr. Wei. This kind of thing, Ashan probably understood what was going on when he heard it. There is only a certain interest group that sees Su Hao''s high status, and doesn''t say hello to them to form a community of interests. It doesn''t feel good, so they try to smear him and damage his reputation! Couldn''t find Xu Shiqiang himself, so we started with Su Hao''s niece... If it''s at other times, Yashan and Fengcheng will be too lazy to pay attention to it, as long as you don''t run in front of you to be a demon, what other people like to say, what they should do and what to do, block the road, just shoot it to death. However, things are different now! Even dared to bully the niece of the eldest Wei, and he often brought them delicious Yonghua! Although the food brought by [Yakushen] doesn''t taste much, but the heart is real! fed up. Yashan pulled Yonghua and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find them, and I''ll see who''s mouth is strong!" Yonghua retracted his hand, shook his head and said, "Don''t..." Ashan understands this little girl''s mind, so don''t you worry about trouble? What trouble could there be for the three of them? So he said: "It''s okay, the main thing is to make it clear to everyone that our strength is not fake, it''s very powerful!" Fengcheng also fanned the flames next to him: "Yes, it''s just a small matter. You don''t want them to talk about your uncle in the future, right?" Yonghua nodded. So Yashan and Fengcheng took Yonghua out. This is the first time for the two of them to go out of the small world. The next thing is very simple, Yonghua takes Yashan and Fengcheng to find those roommates who are arguing with him. Just when she wanted to see how brother Yashan and Yu Fengcheng persuaded her roommates, she suddenly found that things exceeded her expectations. Her roommates were beaten! One by one, they were beaten into pigs'' heads, and then brother Fengcheng had a long talk with his roommates for two hours. The roommates suddenly came to their senses and changed their minds. Not only did they apologize to Yonghua with tears in their eyes, but they also took them with them. Found the mastermind behind the instigation - the student union! This shocked her. I didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary slander incident actually had a mastermind behind the scenes... Soon, the student council members were also beaten! She cried and apologized to her, and backhandedly betrayed the people behind the student unionseveral dear professors. Yonghua''s eyes were round: "Teacher..." Then her teachers were beaten too! I cried very pitifully, and after apologizing, backhandedly sold the vice-principal. Then came the principal, and then the senior officials of the organization in the city. More and more people were pulled out, and not one was missed... In the end, more than a thousand people were beaten into pig heads, knelt down in front of Yonghua, and apologized in unison: "I''m sorry!" "Miss Yonghua, you have caused trouble!" "We will never dare again in the future!" Happy Children''s Day on June 1st! Although there are only three chapters...but the word count is almost 9,000! Praise me~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 713： 712 See these three faces clearly Chapter 715 Move! Yashan scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "Boss Wei~ that''s what happened..." Then he briefly talked about what happened a few years ago. added: "Boss Wei, those who jumped out to do things have been dealt with by us. In recent years, there have been a lot of cessation, and the negative news about you has basically disappeared. As for Yonghua, I was worried that she would be retaliated against when she ran out, so I left her here temporarily and waited for you to come back before making a decision. " Su Hao nodded, looked down at Yonghua and said, "Do you think I''m not smart enough? This is simple, come back to me tomorrow and change your mind." Yonghua didn''t know what this meant, but the uncle was willing to agree to his request, so she still jumped up excitedly: "That''s great!" Su Hao said to Yashan and Fengcheng: "Since the IQ is mentioned, then I will give you a new scientific research task. The female starworm has a special way to increase IQ, which I call the ''nervous system stacking method'', which can continuously increase the capacity of the brain by laying eggs, strengthen the brain, and increase the IQ. The strongest female insect I know so far, with powerful intelligence and spiritual power, can control a planet''s insects, and may continue to stack up, there is no theoretical upper limit. So, I need you to study the female worms, to analyze the structure of their nervous systems, the way they stack up, and how they form such a large thinking system. If it is successfully analyzed, maybe our brain power can achieve a qualitative leap. " The overall value of the star eaters is very high, including ''the method of controlling the swarm'', the ''superposition method of the nervous system'', the ''metamorphosis mechanism of the eggs'', and the ''method of the star eaters obtaining nutrients and energy'', etc., but Su Hao alone It''s impossible to complete all research projects on your own. Also, there is a compound eye family who is very interesting to him waiting for him... If there is no one to help, it will take many years to complete these projects. He also has more core issues of ''lifespan'', ''doom system'', ''spiritual power'', etc. There are too many things to do. If Feng Cheng had grown up at this time, he would not hesitate to arrange a task for Feng Cheng alone. It''s just that Feng Cheng is still only at the level of ''junior computer''. To reach ''researcher'', he still needs to fight Yashan. It takes hundreds of years of practice, and it is almost mature. "Okay Boss Wei!" Yashan and Fengcheng knew that Su Hao raised a small insect swarm in another small world, but they didn''t expect this swarm to have this kind of quality, and their interest greatly increased. However, it is not easy to study the way the brain and nervous system of female worms stack up. They know that knowledge related to the brain, no matter how simple a small problem seems, is actually extremely complicated, just like the ''source of mental frequency band'' that he was in charge of researching in the previous world, it was just a small problem of mental fluctuations, But it took him many years. The task of ''studying the way of superimposing the nervous system'' assigned by Su Hao is obviously more difficult. Yashan was ready for long-term research, and said, "Are you going to study the female insect in the small world of the swarm?" Su Hao said: "Of course not, I have other uses for this little swarm. Moreover, this kind of research needs to consume a lot of female worms, you need to take the search cube to the star-eater star field to capture, there are everywhere. Of course, you can also find a place to cultivate by yourself, there are many eggs in the star-eater star field. " He thought about it for a while, and then added: "If you need experimental subjects, you can ask the captain to ask for some death row prisoners, or you can go to space to catch an octopus monster and come back. The octopus monster has a good IQ, and it is also suitable for such experiments." When Su Hao said this, Ashan immediately understood. It is probably: the task project has been arranged for you, you will find a way to find what you lack, if you encounter any difficulty, find a way to solve it, as long as the result, the process is irrelevant. In the past, Boss Wei would also help to provide some equipment conditions and even experimental ideas, but now it is directly to provide the final goal and research direction! Yashan glanced at the evaluation given by his assistant, ''intermediate researcher'', and couldn''t help but be full of excitement: "Have I reached this level now? I have received such trust from Boss Wei, and arranged a whole research project to I! I, Ashan, will definitely not disappoint Boss Wei. Mother bug! Mother bug! I''m coming! ! " At this moment, Yonghua whispered, "I... can I help?" The three of them laughed. Help? How can I help? Haven''t even graduated from college yet! Put it in the assistant, and the evaluation given is probably the lowest level of "one question and three unknown"! But Yashan did not dissuade her enthusiasm, comforting: "Give me a fight!" Yonghua jumped up excitedly. Then Su Hao said: "Next, let''s move first! Move the main base to another planet, and build small transit worlds in various places in the galaxy." "Good Boss Wei!" After Su Hao came back, the first thing he did was to move the small world that was placed on the Blu-ray to the Origin-like star type he had encountered in the past few years, leaving only a small world to contact the captain. It doesn''t matter how bad the environment of other planets is, he can use a small world to isolate a piece of space, and then transform it into a habitable place. Su Hao moved very fast, and it took less than a day to complete all of them. There are a total of six small worlds scattered throughout the galaxy. As soon as he finished moving, Su Hao found that the captain had entered the small world of Blu-ray, looking for his figure everywhere. It''s not that the captain knew that Su Hao was back, but that he would come every day to confirm Su Hao''s presence. Su Hao suddenly appeared in front of him and asked, "Captain, do you have anything to do with me?" "Goddamn!" The captain was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Su Hao, and stepped back a few steps. After seeing that it was Su Hao, he calmed down and forced a smile: "Da Qiang, he just appeared in such a sudden swish, it almost made my heart jump out of fear." Su Hao looked at the captain, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Captain, I haven''t seen you for a few years, how did you become like this? Looking at it this way, at least one hundred and fifty kilograms!" The captain ?? said embarrassedly: "Don''t mention it! My physique swells as soon as I stop. If I didn''t return to the army to participate in daily exercise a year ago, the me you see now is even more... huge!" Su Hao boasted: "I had a good life!" The captain ?? whispered: "Da Qiang, where have you been in the past few years? Why haven''t you seen anyone?" Su Hao: "I recently learned a new ability, so I tried it out in space. Overall, I feel pretty good." The captain ?? widened his eyes: "What? I learned a new ability? It''s amazing, I haven''t fully mastered the superpowers you gave me! Can you tell me what abilities it is?" Su Hao: "I call it ''Xingguangyou'', a mediocre, unremarkable ability that both humans and the Eight-handed clan can do." "Starlight Tour?" The captain asked the question he was most concerned about because he didn''t know, "Da Qiang, do you still have that kind of ''Little Star Fragmented Cube''? What is the production process? A weapon against the Eight Hands." Su Hao chuckled lightly, "I''ll sort out the manufacturing process of ''Broken Star Cube'' and ''Exploration Cube'', and I will give it to you in a while, but the precision requirements are very high and it is very complicated, your technology may not be able to Can do it." It doesn''t matter if you hand over this kind of super-conventional weapon, it doesn''t have any effect on him anyway. The most important thing is that as long as there is no ''source'', no amount of small cubes can be produced. As for the people who say this world has researched the secret of the ''source''... In Su Hao''s view, this is almost impossible, it has nothing to do with the difficulty. The captain waved his hand: "It''s okay, try it first, if you can''t do it, let''s talk about it." Captain believes that as long as there is technology and ideas, there is nothing that humans cannot do. After chatting for a while, after asking Su Hao''s needs, the captain asked in a lower voice, "Da Qiang, is there any progress on the ''transmission''?" Su Hao said: "You said teleportation, that one is more difficult, but it is estimated that in a few years, it will be almost the same." Hang it for a few years first, then just throw a set of ultra-long-range teleportation arrays for them to tinker with... After thinking for a while, Su Hao said again, "By the way, I also need two sets of equipment with the same configuration as before, plus a ''Particle Operation Center'' like the one in the research institute. Those things are very important for ultra-long-distance teleportation." Captain heard that the research on ''Teleportation'' was very important, so he came down without thinking. The captain frowned and said, "The two sets of equipment are fine. They can be built in about a year, but the ''Particle Center'' can''t be built in a while, at least three years..." Money or something is not important to the captain. He has to consider issues such as time cost and resource allocation. As long as the resources can keep up, and the output benefits outweigh the input, everything can be said. In his opinion, Su Hao didn''t want much, but it was too little. What is the value of ''transmission technology''? It can''t be measured by money or resources at all. Three years in Su Hao is not a long time, he said indifferently, "Yes. Help me customize it as soon as possible. By the way, how is your super power developing now?" The captain showed Su Hao some three-legged cat skills, and then said proudly, "I am already a master of the masters. In the superpower rating, I have reached the third level! How is it? It''s not bad, right?" Su Hao: "...It''s okay!" The captain ?? said again: "The Council intends to gradually spread the superpower training method in a planned way. A few years later, a superpower test will be set up in the college entrance examination, and corresponding talents will be selected to form a superpower force..." Su Hao''s mouth slowly twitched, and he thought to himself, "Perhaps ten years from now, we will be able to harvest a mature method of ''Breaking the Face''." Big guys, we are looking for tickets at the beginning of the month~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 714： 713 Pick-up-steal Chapter 715 Move! Yashan scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "Boss Wei~ that''s what happened..." Then he briefly talked about what happened a few years ago. added: "Boss Wei, those who jumped out to do things have been dealt with by us. In recent years, there have been a lot of cessation, and the negative news about you has basically disappeared. As for Yonghua, I was worried that she would be retaliated against when she ran out, so I left her here temporarily and waited for you to come back before making a decision. " Su Hao nodded, looked down at Yonghua and said, "Do you think I''m not smart enough? This is simple, come back to me tomorrow and change your mind." Yonghua didn''t know what this meant, but the uncle was willing to agree to his request, so she still jumped up excitedly: "That''s great!" Su Hao said to Yashan and Fengcheng: "Since the IQ is mentioned, then I will give you a new scientific research task. The female starworm has a special way to increase IQ, which I call the ''nervous system stacking method'', which can continuously increase the capacity of the brain by laying eggs, strengthen the brain, and increase the IQ. The strongest female insect I know so far, with powerful intelligence and spiritual power, can control a planet''s insects, and may continue to stack up, there is no theoretical upper limit. So, I need you to study the female worms, to analyze the structure of their nervous systems, the way they stack up, and how they form such a large thinking system. If it is successfully analyzed, maybe our brain power can achieve a qualitative leap. " The overall value of the star eaters is very high, including ''the method of controlling the swarm'', the ''superposition method of the nervous system'', the ''metamorphosis mechanism of the eggs'', and the ''method of the star eaters obtaining nutrients and energy'', etc., but Su Hao alone It''s impossible to complete all research projects on your own. Also, there is a compound eye family who is very interesting to him waiting for him... If there is no one to help, it will take many years to complete these projects. He also has more core issues of ''lifespan'', ''doom system'', ''spiritual power'', etc. There are too many things to do. If Feng Cheng had grown up at this time, he would not hesitate to arrange a task for Feng Cheng alone. It''s just that Feng Cheng is still only at the level of ''junior computer''. To reach ''researcher'', he still needs to fight Yashan. It takes hundreds of years of practice, and it is almost mature. "Okay Boss Wei!" Yashan and Fengcheng knew that Su Hao raised a small insect swarm in another small world, but they didn''t expect this swarm to have this kind of quality, and their interest greatly increased. However, it is not easy to study the way the brain and nervous system of female worms stack up. They know that knowledge related to the brain, no matter how simple a small problem seems, is actually extremely complicated, just like the ''source of mental frequency band'' that he was in charge of researching in the previous world, it was just a small problem of mental fluctuations, But it took him many years. The task of ''studying the way of superimposing the nervous system'' assigned by Su Hao is obviously more difficult. Yashan was ready for long-term research, and said, "Are you going to study the female insect in the small world of the swarm?" Su Hao said: "Of course not, I have other uses for this little swarm. Moreover, this kind of research needs to consume a lot of female worms, you need to take the search cube to the star-eater star field to capture, there are everywhere. Of course, you can also find a place to cultivate by yourself, there are many eggs in the star-eater star field. " He thought about it for a while, and then added: "If you need experimental subjects, you can ask the captain to ask for some death row prisoners, or you can go to space to catch an octopus monster and come back. The octopus monster has a good IQ, and it is also suitable for such experiments." When Su Hao said this, Ashan immediately understood. It is probably: the task project has been arranged for you, you will find a way to find what you lack, if you encounter any difficulty, find a way to solve it, as long as the result, the process is irrelevant. In the past, Boss Wei would also help to provide some equipment conditions and even experimental ideas, but now it is directly to provide the final goal and research direction! Yashan glanced at the evaluation given by his assistant, ''intermediate researcher'', and couldn''t help but be full of excitement: "Have I reached this level now? I have received such trust from Boss Wei, and arranged a whole research project to I! I, Ashan, will definitely not disappoint Boss Wei. Mother bug! Mother bug! I''m coming! ! " At this moment, Yonghua whispered, "I... can I help?" The three of them laughed. Help? How can I help? Haven''t even graduated from college yet! Put it in the assistant, and the evaluation given is probably the lowest level of "one question and three unknown"! But Yashan did not dissuade her enthusiasm, comforting: "Give me a fight!" Yonghua jumped up excitedly. Then Su Hao said: "Next, let''s move first! Move the main base to another planet, and build small transit worlds in various places in the galaxy." "Good Boss Wei!" After Su Hao came back, the first thing he did was to move the small world that was placed on the Blu-ray to the Origin-like star type he had encountered in the past few years, leaving only a small world to contact the captain. It doesn''t matter how bad the environment of other planets is, he can use a small world to isolate a piece of space, and then transform it into a habitable place. Su Hao moved very fast, and it took less than a day to complete all of them. There are a total of six small worlds scattered throughout the galaxy. As soon as he finished moving, Su Hao found that the captain had entered the small world of Blu-ray, looking for his figure everywhere. It''s not that the captain knew that Su Hao was back, but that he would come every day to confirm Su Hao''s presence. Su Hao suddenly appeared in front of him and asked, "Captain, do you have anything to do with me?" "Goddamn!" The captain was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Su Hao, and stepped back a few steps. After seeing that it was Su Hao, he calmed down and forced a smile: "Da Qiang, he just appeared in such a sudden swish, it almost made my heart jump out of fear." Su Hao looked at the captain, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Captain, I haven''t seen you for a few years, how did you become like this? Looking at it this way, at least one hundred and fifty kilograms!" The captain ?? said embarrassedly: "Don''t mention it! My physique swells as soon as I stop. If I didn''t return to the army to participate in daily exercise a year ago, the me you see now is even more... huge!" Su Hao boasted: "I had a good life!" The captain ?? whispered: "Da Qiang, where have you been in the past few years? Why haven''t you seen anyone?" Su Hao: "I recently learned a new ability, so I tried it out in space. Overall, I feel pretty good." The captain ?? widened his eyes: "What? I learned a new ability? It''s amazing, I haven''t fully mastered the superpowers you gave me! Can you tell me what abilities it is?" Su Hao: "I call it ''Xingguangyou'', a mediocre, unremarkable ability that both humans and the Eight-handed clan can do." "Starlight Tour?" The captain asked the question he was most concerned about because he didn''t know, "Da Qiang, do you still have that kind of ''Little Star Fragmented Cube''? What is the production process? A weapon against the Eight Hands." Su Hao chuckled lightly, "I''ll sort out the manufacturing process of ''Broken Star Cube'' and ''Exploration Cube'', and I will give it to you in a while, but the precision requirements are very high and it is very complicated, your technology may not be able to Can do it." It doesn''t matter if you hand over this kind of super-conventional weapon, it doesn''t have any effect on him anyway. The most important thing is that as long as there is no ''source'', no amount of small cubes can be produced. As for the people who say this world has researched the secret of the ''source''... In Su Hao''s view, this is almost impossible, it has nothing to do with the difficulty. The captain waved his hand: "It''s okay, try it first, if you can''t do it, let''s talk about it." Captain believes that as long as there is technology and ideas, there is nothing that humans cannot do. After chatting for a while, after asking Su Hao''s needs, the captain asked in a lower voice, "Da Qiang, is there any progress on the ''transmission''?" Su Hao said: "You said teleportation, that one is more difficult, but it is estimated that in a few years, it will be almost the same." Hang it for a few years first, then just throw a set of ultra-long-range teleportation arrays for them to tinker with... After thinking for a while, Su Hao said again, "By the way, I also need two sets of equipment with the same configuration as before, plus a ''Particle Operation Center'' like the one in the research institute. Those things are very important for ultra-long-distance teleportation." Captain heard that the research on ''Teleportation'' was very important, so he came down without thinking. The captain frowned and said, "The two sets of equipment are fine. They can be built in about a year, but the ''Particle Center'' can''t be built in a while, at least three years..." Money or something is not important to the captain. He has to consider issues such as time cost and resource allocation. As long as the resources can keep up, and the output benefits outweigh the input, everything can be said. In his opinion, Su Hao didn''t want much, but it was too little. What is the value of ''transmission technology''? It can''t be measured by money or resources at all. Three years in Su Hao is not a long time, he said indifferently, "Yes. Help me customize it as soon as possible. By the way, how is your super power developing now?" The captain showed Su Hao some three-legged cat skills, and then said proudly, "I am already a master of the masters. In the superpower rating, I have reached the third level! How is it? It''s not bad, right?" Su Hao: "...It''s okay!" The captain ?? said again: "The Council intends to gradually spread the superpower training method in a planned way. A few years later, a superpower test will be set up in the college entrance examination, and corresponding talents will be selected to form a superpower force..." Su Hao''s mouth slowly twitched, and he thought to himself, "Perhaps ten years from now, we will be able to harvest a mature method of ''Breaking the Face''." Big guys, we are looking for tickets at the beginning of the month~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 715： 714 Move! Chapter 715 Move! Yashan scratched his head embarrassedly and said, "Boss Wei~ that''s what happened..." Then he briefly talked about what happened a few years ago. added: "Boss Wei, those who jumped out to do things have been dealt with by us. In recent years, there have been a lot of cessation, and the negative news about you has basically disappeared. As for Yonghua, I was worried that she would be retaliated against when she ran out, so I left her here temporarily and waited for you to come back before making a decision. " Su Hao nodded, looked down at Yonghua and said, "Do you think I''m not smart enough? This is simple, come back to me tomorrow and change your mind." Yonghua didn''t know what this meant, but the uncle was willing to agree to his request, so she still jumped up excitedly: "That''s great!" Su Hao said to Yashan and Fengcheng: "Since the IQ is mentioned, then I will give you a new scientific research task. The female starworm has a special way to increase IQ, which I call the ''nervous system stacking method'', which can continuously increase the capacity of the brain by laying eggs, strengthen the brain, and increase the IQ. The strongest female insect I know so far, with powerful intelligence and spiritual power, can control a planet''s insects, and may continue to stack up, there is no theoretical upper limit. So, I need you to study the female worms, to analyze the structure of their nervous systems, the way they stack up, and how they form such a large thinking system. If it is successfully analyzed, maybe our brain power can achieve a qualitative leap. " The overall value of the star eaters is very high, including ''the method of controlling the swarm'', the ''superposition method of the nervous system'', the ''metamorphosis mechanism of the eggs'', and the ''method of the star eaters obtaining nutrients and energy'', etc., but Su Hao alone It''s impossible to complete all research projects on your own. Also, there is a compound eye family who is very interesting to him waiting for him... If there is no one to help, it will take many years to complete these projects. He also has more core issues of ''lifespan'', ''doom system'', ''spiritual power'', etc. There are too many things to do. If Feng Cheng had grown up at this time, he would not hesitate to arrange a task for Feng Cheng alone. It''s just that Feng Cheng is still only at the level of ''junior computer''. To reach ''researcher'', he still needs to fight Yashan. It takes hundreds of years of practice, and it is almost mature. "Okay Boss Wei!" Yashan and Fengcheng knew that Su Hao raised a small insect swarm in another small world, but they didn''t expect this swarm to have this kind of quality, and their interest greatly increased. However, it is not easy to study the way the brain and nervous system of female worms stack up. They know that knowledge related to the brain, no matter how simple a small problem seems, is actually extremely complicated, just like the ''source of mental frequency band'' that he was in charge of researching in the previous world, it was just a small problem of mental fluctuations, But it took him many years. The task of ''studying the way of superimposing the nervous system'' assigned by Su Hao is obviously more difficult. Yashan was ready for long-term research, and said, "Are you going to study the female insect in the small world of the swarm?" Su Hao said: "Of course not, I have other uses for this little swarm. Moreover, this kind of research needs to consume a lot of female worms, you need to take the search cube to the star-eater star field to capture, there are everywhere. Of course, you can also find a place to cultivate by yourself, there are many eggs in the star-eater star field. " He thought about it for a while, and then added: "If you need experimental subjects, you can ask the captain to ask for some death row prisoners, or you can go to space to catch an octopus monster and come back. The octopus monster has a good IQ, and it is also suitable for such experiments." When Su Hao said this, Ashan immediately understood. It is probably: the task project has been arranged for you, you will find a way to find what you lack, if you encounter any difficulty, find a way to solve it, as long as the result, the process is irrelevant. In the past, Boss Wei would also help to provide some equipment conditions and even experimental ideas, but now it is directly to provide the final goal and research direction! Yashan glanced at the evaluation given by his assistant, ''intermediate researcher'', and couldn''t help but be full of excitement: "Have I reached this level now? I have received such trust from Boss Wei, and arranged a whole research project to I! I, Ashan, will definitely not disappoint Boss Wei. Mother bug! Mother bug! I''m coming! ! " At this moment, Yonghua whispered, "I... can I help?" The three of them laughed. Help? How can I help? Haven''t even graduated from college yet! Put it in the assistant, and the evaluation given is probably the lowest level of "one question and three unknown"! But Yashan did not dissuade her enthusiasm, comforting: "Give me a fight!" Yonghua jumped up excitedly. Then Su Hao said: "Next, let''s move first! Move the main base to another planet, and build small transit worlds in various places in the galaxy." "Good Boss Wei!" After Su Hao came back, the first thing he did was to move the small world that was placed on the Blu-ray to the Origin-like star type he had encountered in the past few years, leaving only a small world to contact the captain. It doesn''t matter how bad the environment of other planets is, he can use a small world to isolate a piece of space, and then transform it into a habitable place. Su Hao moved very fast, and it took less than a day to complete all of them. There are a total of six small worlds scattered throughout the galaxy. As soon as he finished moving, Su Hao found that the captain had entered the small world of Blu-ray, looking for his figure everywhere. It''s not that the captain knew that Su Hao was back, but that he would come every day to confirm Su Hao''s presence. Su Hao suddenly appeared in front of him and asked, "Captain, do you have anything to do with me?" "Goddamn!" The captain was taken aback by the sudden appearance of Su Hao, and stepped back a few steps. After seeing that it was Su Hao, he calmed down and forced a smile: "Da Qiang, he just appeared in such a sudden swish, it almost made my heart jump out of fear." Su Hao looked at the captain, and couldn''t help but wonder: "Captain, I haven''t seen you for a few years, how did you become like this? Looking at it this way, at least one hundred and fifty kilograms!" The captain ?? said embarrassedly: "Don''t mention it! My physique swells as soon as I stop. If I didn''t return to the army to participate in daily exercise a year ago, the me you see now is even more... huge!" Su Hao boasted: "I had a good life!" The captain ?? whispered: "Da Qiang, where have you been in the past few years? Why haven''t you seen anyone?" Su Hao: "I recently learned a new ability, so I tried it out in space. Overall, I feel pretty good." The captain ?? widened his eyes: "What? I learned a new ability? It''s amazing, I haven''t fully mastered the superpowers you gave me! Can you tell me what abilities it is?" Su Hao: "I call it ''Xingguangyou'', a mediocre, unremarkable ability that both humans and the Eight-handed clan can do." "Starlight Tour?" The captain asked the question he was most concerned about because he didn''t know, "Da Qiang, do you still have that kind of ''Little Star Fragmented Cube''? What is the production process? A weapon against the Eight Hands." Su Hao chuckled lightly, "I''ll sort out the manufacturing process of ''Broken Star Cube'' and ''Exploration Cube'', and I will give it to you in a while, but the precision requirements are very high and it is very complicated, your technology may not be able to Can do it." It doesn''t matter if you hand over this kind of super-conventional weapon, it doesn''t have any effect on him anyway. The most important thing is that as long as there is no ''source'', no amount of small cubes can be produced. As for the people who say this world has researched the secret of the ''source''... In Su Hao''s view, this is almost impossible, it has nothing to do with the difficulty. The captain waved his hand: "It''s okay, try it first, if you can''t do it, let''s talk about it." Captain believes that as long as there is technology and ideas, there is nothing that humans cannot do. After chatting for a while, after asking Su Hao''s needs, the captain asked in a lower voice, "Da Qiang, is there any progress on the ''transmission''?" Su Hao said: "You said teleportation, that one is more difficult, but it is estimated that in a few years, it will be almost the same." Hang it for a few years first, then just throw a set of ultra-long-range teleportation arrays for them to tinker with... After thinking for a while, Su Hao said again, "By the way, I also need two sets of equipment with the same configuration as before, plus a ''Particle Operation Center'' like the one in the research institute. Those things are very important for ultra-long-distance teleportation." Captain heard that the research on ''Teleportation'' was very important, so he came down without thinking. The captain frowned and said, "The two sets of equipment are fine. They can be built in about a year, but the ''Particle Center'' can''t be built in a while, at least three years..." Money or something is not important to the captain. He has to consider issues such as time cost and resource allocation. As long as the resources can keep up, and the output benefits outweigh the input, everything can be said. In his opinion, Su Hao didn''t want much, but it was too little. What is the value of ''transmission technology''? It can''t be measured by money or resources at all. Three years in Su Hao is not a long time, he said indifferently, "Yes. Help me customize it as soon as possible. By the way, how is your super power developing now?" The captain showed Su Hao some three-legged cat skills, and then said proudly, "I am already a master of the masters. In the superpower rating, I have reached the third level! How is it? It''s not bad, right?" Su Hao: "...It''s okay!" The captain ?? said again: "The Council intends to gradually spread the superpower training method in a planned way. A few years later, a superpower test will be set up in the college entrance examination, and corresponding talents will be selected to form a superpower force..." Su Hao''s mouth slowly twitched, and he thought to himself, "Perhaps ten years from now, we will be able to harvest a mature method of ''Breaking the Face''." Big guys, we are looking for tickets at the beginning of the month~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 716： 715 Entanglement Phenomenon Chapter 718 The feeling of freedom (thanks to the bumpy boss for the big reward) The captain took a deep breath and muttered "Humanity must win" twice. According to Su Hao''s words, he walked into the teleportation array. The teleportation array sensed someone and raised a console from the ground, revealing a numeric keypad. He pressed ''Zero Zero Zero'' to confirm! The next moment, the console was lowered, the innermost rune was lit up, and a ''balance technique'' was attached to the captain, and then the entire teleportation array was completely lit. The dazzling light made everyone unable to open their eyes. The light is getting brighter and brighter, and when it reaches its peak, it suddenly dissipates. Everyone opened their eyes and saw that the place where the captain was standing was empty! They immediately turned their heads to look at the video to the side, and saw that the captain was shouting loudly at the camera: "Fuck it! It worked!" At a time like this, no one cared about why the captain wanted to **** his mother after he succeeded, and everyone was so excited that they could barely restrain their own bodies. Xia Qingjun looked at the teleportation formation and was very moved. He asked Su Hao, "Da Qiang, is this teleportation formation safe?" used to be called Xu Shiqiang, but now he is called Daqiang after the captain. Su Hao said with a smile, "Of course it''s safe, try it if you want!" As a human leader, Xia Qingjun wanted to try, but others refused to give him a try: "Leader, for safety''s sake, let''s try it! You must not have any problems!" Then Xia Qingjun could only watch other people teleport back and forth, and had a great time. Until Su Hao said: "By the way, too much teleportation in a short period of time will cause certain damage to the body." Then a group of guys who cherished their lives stopped abruptly. Xia Qingjun thought for a while, and then said: "Da Qiang, can this teleportation array be made bigger? If it can only teleport people, the effect will be greatly reduced. It is best to be able to teleport mothership-class spaceships." Su Hao said, "It''s not a big problem to try to adjust it according to the proportion of the design drawing. However, the larger the volume of things is, the more energy it consumes. The exact amount needs more experimentation." After Su Hao left, Xia Qingjun immediately held a high-level meeting and unanimously decided to immediately list the teleportation array technology as a top secret, conduct extensive tests on the teleportation array, add a self-destruction program, and put the teleportation array into use as soon as possible. At the same time, look for suitable planets or asteroids in the universe, and build a perfect transmission network. From this moment on, transmission technology has become one of the core technologies of mankind! Xia Qingjun waved his fists and murmured in depression and excitement: "You''re right! Xu Shiqiang is the hope of mankind! Sure enough, every human being should not be underestimated, and it is possible to save the human race at a critical moment. Humanity! Victory! " After Su Hao built a teleportation array for humans, and guided a group of professional ''inspection-maintenance'' technicians, he no longer cared about how they used the teleportation array. He returned to the small world to start research on female worms. Now, the principle of ''matching similar particles'' of the female worm has been successfully learned, which is related to the digestive system of the female worm, not just a certain organ can complete this step. The organs of living things appear to be independent individuals, but in fact they are only part of a complete system. If you study life by dividing each organ, it will fail half. "I have basically mastered the particle matching mechanism. Next, it''s the turn of the ''vortex screening mechanism''!" As time passed, Su Hao also gained more and more knowledge, and through experiments again and again, he integrated what he had learned into his own knowledge system and completely became his own. During these years, he never saw the lock and intrusion of the wave on him again. And bad luck seems to be far away from him! Su Hao: "Everything went so smoothly, this is the feeling of freedom!" No more stress, no more anxiety, no more urgency What I have now is the days of easy study and study! Everything seems to be just right, how good, how wonderful! Isn''t this the life Su Hao has been looking forward to for a long time? At this time, it is a small part of the realization. "This is what I have worked hard to achieve for so many years! So, learning is useful! I will keep walking on the road of learning until the end of the universe. Cough! The universe can have an end, but I can''t have an end! " The past few years have been the most comfortable years for Su Hao, and because of this, his ambitions have grown a little bigger... Time passed every minute and every second, and many human warships had some small conflicts in unknown space, or were destroyed, or successfully defeated the enemy and won... The peek-a-boo game that has been going on for years, continues. Another two years later. Blu-ray received a message from the compound-eye tribe: "My compound-eye tribe has recently learned a new piece of news. The Eight-hand tribe is tracking a special human cruise ship. Ten years ago, a new research project was launched called'' '' The ultra-long-frequency signal stealth intrusion program'' can quietly implant a special long-frequency program into the spacecraft that has been discovered by the signal base nest to complete the tracking and locking. Therefore, it is recommended that the human side immediately stop all spacecraft returning to the parent star, and repatriate the star field where the parent star is located, and then return until the inspection is correct. The ultra-long frequency program has been captured, as follows. Hope to analyze the corresponding inspection program as soon as possible. " As soon as the news came back, it immediately came to the hands of high-level human beings, and the emergency procedure was started immediately. All human spaceships that went out immediately stopped returning and kept away from the blue light. The human research and development team carried out research on the ultra-long-frequency program, and soon obtained the inspection program and sent it to each spaceship. Of course, the compound eye family did not miss the share. This kind of thing has been encountered many times in the confrontation between humans and the Eight-handed clan, and there is already a plan to deal with it, so there is not much tension. until "Report! The ''Changge'' on a special mission is about to arrive in the outer star field of Blu-ray!" ''Changge'' is the assault-type warship that sneaked into the Eight-handed colony star experiment with the ''Small Star Cube''. After completing the mission and not finding that it was locked by the signal base nest, it returned! Xia Qingjun''s pupils shrank when he heard the news, a great fear fell from the sky, his first reaction was "Damn! The blue light is about to be exposed!" He immediately roared: "Send a message to the ''Changge'' immediately, stop returning, and immediately turn around and let Lao Tzu get out! Who the **** agreed that the ''Changge'' returned? Lao Tzu killed him!" "Report! The ''Changge'' is in the flight with curvature, and the destination has been set in advance and cannot be changed! Moreover, the ''Changge'' returned home, following the normal procedure..." Xia Qingjun''s eyes were bloodshot, his fists were clenched and loose, he had to clench his teeth tightly to control his boundless rage, and kept taking deep breaths to adjust his state. The brain was running frantically: "No! It hasn''t been exposed yet, there is still a chance! The Eight-handed clan can only use that procedure to perform inaccurate positioning, and cannot confirm that the ''Changge'' is returning home. The most important thing is, '' Changge Hao'' has not arrived on Blu-ray..." He immediately ordered: "Send a message to the ''Changge'', clear the ultra-long-frequency program, and immediately turn around for Lao Tzu to attack the ''Wei-348'' Eight-handed base after arriving at the sailing location, creating a posture of robbing energy. It''s them. All die outside, and the eight-handed clan cannot find Blu-ray! At the same time, withdraw all the warning spaceships around the blue light, and do a good job of hiding. " After thinking about it for a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Immediately issue an order from the supreme leader. The world has entered a state of ''super alert'', all factories have been shut down, and energy supply has been cut off. ." "Yes!" Compared to the safety of the entire human race, what is a little economic loss? After ?? issued the fastest order, he immediately convened a high-level meeting to make the final decision. He secretly said: "Don''t be afraid! Even if it is discovered, we humans still have teleportation formations. We have arranged a lot in the past two years, which is enough to save a trace of fire for human beings! Moreover, there is Xu Shiqiang, who can use his small world to quickly transfer! So, dont panic! Humanity is far from reaching the ''moment of desperation''. It''s really not possible, you can kneel down and be a slave to the Compound Eyes, kneeling and begging to immigrate to the parent star of the Compound Eyes, with the ability of human beings, after countless years, you will definitely be able to turn over! Human, must win! " As the leader of mankind, if he loses faith and hope, then mankind is almost finished. "Everyone can despair, but I, Xia Qingjun, can''t!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 717： 716 I have billions of clones Chapter 718 The feeling of freedom (thanks to the bumpy boss for the big reward) The captain took a deep breath and muttered "Humanity must win" twice. According to Su Hao''s words, he walked into the teleportation array. The teleportation array sensed someone and raised a console from the ground, revealing a numeric keypad. He pressed ''Zero Zero Zero'' to confirm! The next moment, the console was lowered, the innermost rune was lit up, and a ''balance technique'' was attached to the captain, and then the entire teleportation array was completely lit. The dazzling light made everyone unable to open their eyes. The light is getting brighter and brighter, and when it reaches its peak, it suddenly dissipates. Everyone opened their eyes and saw that the place where the captain was standing was empty! They immediately turned their heads to look at the video to the side, and saw that the captain was shouting loudly at the camera: "Fuck it! It worked!" At a time like this, no one cared about why the captain wanted to **** his mother after he succeeded, and everyone was so excited that they could barely restrain their own bodies. Xia Qingjun looked at the teleportation formation and was very moved. He asked Su Hao, "Da Qiang, is this teleportation formation safe?" used to be called Xu Shiqiang, but now he is called Daqiang after the captain. Su Hao said with a smile, "Of course it''s safe, try it if you want!" As a human leader, Xia Qingjun wanted to try, but others refused to give him a try: "Leader, for safety''s sake, let''s try it! You must not have any problems!" Then Xia Qingjun could only watch other people teleport back and forth, and had a great time. Until Su Hao said: "By the way, too much teleportation in a short period of time will cause certain damage to the body." Then a group of guys who cherished their lives stopped abruptly. Xia Qingjun thought for a while, and then said: "Da Qiang, can this teleportation array be made bigger? If it can only teleport people, the effect will be greatly reduced. It is best to be able to teleport mothership-class spaceships." Su Hao said, "It''s not a big problem to try to adjust it according to the proportion of the design drawing. However, the larger the volume of things is, the more energy it consumes. The exact amount needs more experimentation." After Su Hao left, Xia Qingjun immediately held a high-level meeting and unanimously decided to immediately list the teleportation array technology as a top secret, conduct extensive tests on the teleportation array, add a self-destruction program, and put the teleportation array into use as soon as possible. At the same time, look for suitable planets or asteroids in the universe, and build a perfect transmission network. From this moment on, transmission technology has become one of the core technologies of mankind! Xia Qingjun waved his fists and murmured in depression and excitement: "You''re right! Xu Shiqiang is the hope of mankind! Sure enough, every human being should not be underestimated, and it is possible to save the human race at a critical moment. Humanity! Victory! " After Su Hao built a teleportation array for humans, and guided a group of professional ''inspection-maintenance'' technicians, he no longer cared about how they used the teleportation array. He returned to the small world to start research on female worms. Now, the principle of ''matching similar particles'' of the female worm has been successfully learned, which is related to the digestive system of the female worm, not just a certain organ can complete this step. The organs of living things appear to be independent individuals, but in fact they are only part of a complete system. If you study life by dividing each organ, it will fail half. "I have basically mastered the particle matching mechanism. Next, it''s the turn of the ''vortex screening mechanism''!" As time passed, Su Hao also gained more and more knowledge, and through experiments again and again, he integrated what he had learned into his own knowledge system and completely became his own. During these years, he never saw the lock and intrusion of the wave on him again. And bad luck seems to be far away from him! Su Hao: "Everything went so smoothly, this is the feeling of freedom!" No more stress, no more anxiety, no more urgency What I have now is the days of easy study and study! Everything seems to be just right, how good, how wonderful! Isn''t this the life Su Hao has been looking forward to for a long time? At this time, it is a small part of the realization. "This is what I have worked hard to achieve for so many years! So, learning is useful! I will keep walking on the road of learning until the end of the universe. Cough! The universe can have an end, but I can''t have an end! " The past few years have been the most comfortable years for Su Hao, and because of this, his ambitions have grown a little bigger... Time passed every minute and every second, and many human warships had some small conflicts in unknown space, or were destroyed, or successfully defeated the enemy and won... The peek-a-boo game that has been going on for years, continues. Another two years later. Blu-ray received a message from the compound-eye tribe: "My compound-eye tribe has recently learned a new piece of news. The Eight-hand tribe is tracking a special human cruise ship. Ten years ago, a new research project was launched called'' '' The ultra-long-frequency signal stealth intrusion program'' can quietly implant a special long-frequency program into the spacecraft that has been discovered by the signal base nest to complete the tracking and locking. Therefore, it is recommended that the human side immediately stop all spacecraft returning to the parent star, and repatriate the star field where the parent star is located, and then return until the inspection is correct. The ultra-long frequency program has been captured, as follows. Hope to analyze the corresponding inspection program as soon as possible. " As soon as the news came back, it immediately came to the hands of high-level human beings, and the emergency procedure was started immediately. All human spaceships that went out immediately stopped returning and kept away from the blue light. The human research and development team carried out research on the ultra-long-frequency program, and soon obtained the inspection program and sent it to each spaceship. Of course, the compound eye family did not miss the share. This kind of thing has been encountered many times in the confrontation between humans and the Eight-handed clan, and there is already a plan to deal with it, so there is not much tension. until "Report! The ''Changge'' on a special mission is about to arrive in the outer star field of Blu-ray!" ''Changge'' is the assault-type warship that sneaked into the Eight-handed colony star experiment with the ''Small Star Cube''. After completing the mission and not finding that it was locked by the signal base nest, it returned! Xia Qingjun''s pupils shrank when he heard the news, a great fear fell from the sky, his first reaction was "Damn! The blue light is about to be exposed!" He immediately roared: "Send a message to the ''Changge'' immediately, stop returning, and immediately turn around and let Lao Tzu get out! Who the **** agreed that the ''Changge'' returned? Lao Tzu killed him!" "Report! The ''Changge'' is in the flight with curvature, and the destination has been set in advance and cannot be changed! Moreover, the ''Changge'' returned home, following the normal procedure..." Xia Qingjun''s eyes were bloodshot, his fists were clenched and loose, he had to clench his teeth tightly to control his boundless rage, and kept taking deep breaths to adjust his state. The brain was running frantically: "No! It hasn''t been exposed yet, there is still a chance! The Eight-handed clan can only use that procedure to perform inaccurate positioning, and cannot confirm that the ''Changge'' is returning home. The most important thing is, '' Changge Hao'' has not arrived on Blu-ray..." He immediately ordered: "Send a message to the ''Changge'', clear the ultra-long-frequency program, and immediately turn around for Lao Tzu to attack the ''Wei-348'' Eight-handed base after arriving at the sailing location, creating a posture of robbing energy. It''s them. All die outside, and the eight-handed clan cannot find Blu-ray! At the same time, withdraw all the warning spaceships around the blue light, and do a good job of hiding. " After thinking about it for a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Immediately issue an order from the supreme leader. The world has entered a state of ''super alert'', all factories have been shut down, and energy supply has been cut off. ." "Yes!" Compared to the safety of the entire human race, what is a little economic loss? After ?? issued the fastest order, he immediately convened a high-level meeting to make the final decision. He secretly said: "Don''t be afraid! Even if it is discovered, we humans still have teleportation formations. We have arranged a lot in the past two years, which is enough to save a trace of fire for human beings! Moreover, there is Xu Shiqiang, who can use his small world to quickly transfer! So, dont panic! Humanity is far from reaching the ''moment of desperation''. It''s really not possible, you can kneel down and be a slave to the Compound Eyes, kneeling and begging to immigrate to the parent star of the Compound Eyes, with the ability of human beings, after countless years, you will definitely be able to turn over! Human, must win! " As the leader of mankind, if he loses faith and hope, then mankind is almost finished. "Everyone can despair, but I, Xia Qingjun, can''t!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 718： 717 Feeling of freedom (thanks to the bumpy bumpy big Chapter 718 The feeling of freedom (thanks to the bumpy boss for the big reward) The captain took a deep breath and muttered "Humanity must win" twice. According to Su Hao''s words, he walked into the teleportation array. The teleportation array sensed someone and raised a console from the ground, revealing a numeric keypad. He pressed ''Zero Zero Zero'' to confirm! The next moment, the console was lowered, the innermost rune was lit up, and a ''balance technique'' was attached to the captain, and then the entire teleportation array was completely lit. The dazzling light made everyone unable to open their eyes. The light is getting brighter and brighter, and when it reaches its peak, it suddenly dissipates. Everyone opened their eyes and saw that the place where the captain was standing was empty! They immediately turned their heads to look at the video to the side, and saw that the captain was shouting loudly at the camera: "Fuck it! It worked!" At a time like this, no one cared about why the captain wanted to **** his mother after he succeeded, and everyone was so excited that they could barely restrain their own bodies. Xia Qingjun looked at the teleportation formation and was very moved. He asked Su Hao, "Da Qiang, is this teleportation formation safe?" used to be called Xu Shiqiang, but now he is called Daqiang after the captain. Su Hao said with a smile, "Of course it''s safe, try it if you want!" As a human leader, Xia Qingjun wanted to try, but others refused to give him a try: "Leader, for safety''s sake, let''s try it! You must not have any problems!" Then Xia Qingjun could only watch other people teleport back and forth, and had a great time. Until Su Hao said: "By the way, too much teleportation in a short period of time will cause certain damage to the body." Then a group of guys who cherished their lives stopped abruptly. Xia Qingjun thought for a while, and then said: "Da Qiang, can this teleportation array be made bigger? If it can only teleport people, the effect will be greatly reduced. It is best to be able to teleport mothership-class spaceships." Su Hao said, "It''s not a big problem to try to adjust it according to the proportion of the design drawing. However, the larger the volume of things is, the more energy it consumes. The exact amount needs more experimentation." After Su Hao left, Xia Qingjun immediately held a high-level meeting and unanimously decided to immediately list the teleportation array technology as a top secret, conduct extensive tests on the teleportation array, add a self-destruction program, and put the teleportation array into use as soon as possible. At the same time, look for suitable planets or asteroids in the universe, and build a perfect transmission network. From this moment on, transmission technology has become one of the core technologies of mankind! Xia Qingjun waved his fists and murmured in depression and excitement: "You''re right! Xu Shiqiang is the hope of mankind! Sure enough, every human being should not be underestimated, and it is possible to save the human race at a critical moment. Humanity! Victory! " After Su Hao built a teleportation array for humans, and guided a group of professional ''inspection-maintenance'' technicians, he no longer cared about how they used the teleportation array. He returned to the small world to start research on female worms. Now, the principle of ''matching similar particles'' of the female worm has been successfully learned, which is related to the digestive system of the female worm, not just a certain organ can complete this step. The organs of living things appear to be independent individuals, but in fact they are only part of a complete system. If you study life by dividing each organ, it will fail half. "I have basically mastered the particle matching mechanism. Next, it''s the turn of the ''vortex screening mechanism''!" As time passed, Su Hao also gained more and more knowledge, and through experiments again and again, he integrated what he had learned into his own knowledge system and completely became his own. During these years, he never saw the lock and intrusion of the wave on him again. And bad luck seems to be far away from him! Su Hao: "Everything went so smoothly, this is the feeling of freedom!" No more stress, no more anxiety, no more urgency What I have now is the days of easy study and study! Everything seems to be just right, how good, how wonderful! Isn''t this the life Su Hao has been looking forward to for a long time? At this time, it is a small part of the realization. "This is what I have worked hard to achieve for so many years! So, learning is useful! I will keep walking on the road of learning until the end of the universe. Cough! The universe can have an end, but I can''t have an end! " The past few years have been the most comfortable years for Su Hao, and because of this, his ambitions have grown a little bigger... Time passed every minute and every second, and many human warships had some small conflicts in unknown space, or were destroyed, or successfully defeated the enemy and won... The peek-a-boo game that has been going on for years, continues. Another two years later. Blu-ray received a message from the compound-eye tribe: "My compound-eye tribe has recently learned a new piece of news. The Eight-hand tribe is tracking a special human cruise ship. Ten years ago, a new research project was launched called'' '' The ultra-long-frequency signal stealth intrusion program'' can quietly implant a special long-frequency program into the spacecraft that has been discovered by the signal base nest to complete the tracking and locking. Therefore, it is recommended that the human side immediately stop all spacecraft returning to the parent star, and repatriate the star field where the parent star is located, and then return until the inspection is correct. The ultra-long frequency program has been captured, as follows. Hope to analyze the corresponding inspection program as soon as possible. " As soon as the news came back, it immediately came to the hands of high-level human beings, and the emergency procedure was started immediately. All human spaceships that went out immediately stopped returning and kept away from the blue light. The human research and development team carried out research on the ultra-long-frequency program, and soon obtained the inspection program and sent it to each spaceship. Of course, the compound eye family did not miss the share. This kind of thing has been encountered many times in the confrontation between humans and the Eight-handed clan, and there is already a plan to deal with it, so there is not much tension. until "Report! The ''Changge'' on a special mission is about to arrive in the outer star field of Blu-ray!" ''Changge'' is the assault-type warship that sneaked into the Eight-handed colony star experiment with the ''Small Star Cube''. After completing the mission and not finding that it was locked by the signal base nest, it returned! Xia Qingjun''s pupils shrank when he heard the news, a great fear fell from the sky, his first reaction was "Damn! The blue light is about to be exposed!" He immediately roared: "Send a message to the ''Changge'' immediately, stop returning, and immediately turn around and let Lao Tzu get out! Who the **** agreed that the ''Changge'' returned? Lao Tzu killed him!" "Report! The ''Changge'' is in the flight with curvature, and the destination has been set in advance and cannot be changed! Moreover, the ''Changge'' returned home, following the normal procedure..." Xia Qingjun''s eyes were bloodshot, his fists were clenched and loose, he had to clench his teeth tightly to control his boundless rage, and kept taking deep breaths to adjust his state. The brain was running frantically: "No! It hasn''t been exposed yet, there is still a chance! The Eight-handed clan can only use that procedure to perform inaccurate positioning, and cannot confirm that the ''Changge'' is returning home. The most important thing is, '' Changge Hao'' has not arrived on Blu-ray..." He immediately ordered: "Send a message to the ''Changge'', clear the ultra-long-frequency program, and immediately turn around for Lao Tzu to attack the ''Wei-348'' Eight-handed base after arriving at the sailing location, creating a posture of robbing energy. It''s them. All die outside, and the eight-handed clan cannot find Blu-ray! At the same time, withdraw all the warning spaceships around the blue light, and do a good job of hiding. " After thinking about it for a while, he gritted his teeth and said: "Immediately issue an order from the supreme leader. The world has entered a state of ''super alert'', all factories have been shut down, and energy supply has been cut off. ." "Yes!" Compared to the safety of the entire human race, what is a little economic loss? After ?? issued the fastest order, he immediately convened a high-level meeting to make the final decision. He secretly said: "Don''t be afraid! Even if it is discovered, we humans still have teleportation formations. We have arranged a lot in the past two years, which is enough to save a trace of fire for human beings! Moreover, there is Xu Shiqiang, who can use his small world to quickly transfer! So, dont panic! Humanity is far from reaching the ''moment of desperation''. It''s really not possible, you can kneel down and be a slave to the Compound Eyes, kneeling and begging to immigrate to the parent star of the Compound Eyes, with the ability of human beings, after countless years, you will definitely be able to turn over! Human, must win! " As the leader of mankind, if he loses faith and hope, then mankind is almost finished. "Everyone can despair, but I, Xia Qingjun, can''t!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 719： 718 What a big tone Chapter 721 is very simple As if thinking of something, Su Hao said to the two of them, "By the way, before you two go to destroy the highly developed Colonial Star and the Eight-handed Mother Star, go around and see if there are any skills worth learning. , I''ll talk about it after I get the technology. If you can''t get it, just tell me and I''ll go around it myself. " The two of them said in unison, "Received!" Xia Qingjun and the captain looked at each other and said nothing: "" This world is not right! Su Hao communicated with Xia Qingjun and the captain for a long time, and after showing absolutely powerful strength, he finally convinced them. After they both agreed with him, they said solemnly: "Also, don''t think of the Eight-handed clan as too powerful, they just have more numbers, more battleships, and more advanced technology. In my opinion, its essence is ordinary, and it is not as valuable as the compound eye family. I have many ways to destroy them at random. Understand? " Xia Qingjun and the captain no longer thought that Su Hao was ''big-mouthed'', but returned an adjective: "What a **** domineering!" Su Hao concluded: "So, I hope that in the future, the suggestions and methods I put forward will not be too surprising to you. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that I can''t do it. The world is bigger than you can imagine. Excessive doubts will waste a lot of time, especially my research time. There are problems and difficulties. Since I said it can be solved, it must be solved. I will never joke with you. Just do as I say! " Yashan and Fengcheng looked at Xia Qingjun and the captain coldly, if these two dared to say a word... Xia Qingjun frowned. After thinking for a long time, he took a long breath and said seriously: "Okay, I will do what you say! I will solve all the remaining difficulties!" Su Hao smiled lightly: "Very good! Then first, let the reconnaissance ship in, let them take a good look at the appearance of this planet. Second, fully restore production, what to do, and at the same time make every effort to make ''energy burst-degradation wave'' equipment, install it in all conceivable places, including not limited to all human bases in the cloud ring system. Third, find the compound-eyes and get all the positions of the eight-handed colonial stars, and then send warships near the colonial star field to find a place to quietly build a teleportation array. Fourth, cooperate with me to make a large number of ''Small Star Fragment Cubes'', then let Yashan and Fengcheng go through the teleportation array and directly attack the Eight-handed colonial star, and solve all of them in one go. Fifth... Kill all the eight-handed battleships you see. It''s that simple! " Xia Qingjun stabilized his mind, stood up suddenly, and said loudly: "Okay, let''s do it like this!" The matter was arranged as Su Hao said. But it didn''t go well at first, because almost all the high-level officials thought that Xia Qingjun was crazy and was joking about the future of mankind. Some people even say that Xia Qingjun, as the leader of mankind, voluntarily gave up his resistance... With Xia Qingjun''s constant efforts, it took three days to finally win the trust of several major figures, and then forcibly suppressed the voices of opposition and carried out the orders one by one. If this operation is successful, Xia Qingjun''s reputation among humans will reach an unparalleled level. If it fails... Maybe there is no human race in the cloud ring system. Under the supervision of Xia Qingjun, the huge machine of human beings quickly and efficiently started. has three core things: One, produce ''energy burst-degradation waves'', and then arrange them on all base spaceships; Second, communicate with the Compound Eyes about the Eight-handed Colonial Star, obtain information on the Colonial Star, and at the same time mass-produce materials for the teleportation array; Third, send all the spaceships and build various types of teleportation arrays in various places. In conjunction with these three main purposes, one by one, under the sorting out of the professional team, it becomes a huge set of plans, which are assigned to each executive agency one by one. Half a year later, two eight-handed clan reconnaissance battleships sneaked into the star system where the blue light is located... As soon as the captain got the news, he immediately found Su Hao in the small world and said, "Da Qiang, the eight-hand clan''s reconnaissance ship is here!" Su Hao responded: "Well, how are you preparing for other matters?" The captain said excitedly: "The ''energy burst-degradation wave'' has been mass-produced, and it has been tested and it is indeed feasible. Teleportation Arrays have also been deployed in various parts of the star system, and our mobility has become extremely large. As time goes on, our teleportation array will be deployed more and more widely. It will take up to five years to complete the layout of a large star field, and the scope of our human activities will be beyond imagination. " Su Hao asked: "How long is it expected that the fleet of the Eight Hands will arrive at Blu-ray?" Captain said: "In five years at most, the fleet of the Eight Hands will arrive here!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it in five years! Don''t worry now!" The captain wanted to leave, but stopped and hesitated for a while. In the end, he said: "Da Qiang, the energy blocks that we humans reserve have been consumed a lot recently, and maybe in five years they will not be able to support the huge energy consumption of the teleportation array. I just want to ask, do you have any suggestions... " Captain subconsciously thought that Su Hao would not have any solution to this problem, but inexplicably a fluke rose in his heart: "What if... Da Qiang can solve this problem?" At least he hasn''t seen Su Hao have a problem he can''t solve. Even with a one in 100,000,000 probability, the captain wanted to give it a try. After ??Su Hao heard it, he directly replied: "This is easy, you can go to Yashan! He will help you solve it!" The captain ?? was stunned: "Jane...simple?" The ?? energy block is the lifeblood of all races, how can it be easy to get to Daqiang? He found Yashan with hope, and after explaining the needs, Yashan said without raising his head: "Energy block! This is simple, why not borrow some from the Eight-handed family? Go to Fengcheng! He I''ll help you out." Captain: "???" "After finding Jia Fengcheng, Jia Fengcheng also asked him to find someone?" He went to Feng Cheng with doubts. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that this kind of shirk was very familiar, very similar... Cough! To his surprise, Feng Cheng readily agreed after learning that this was a task arranged by Boss Wei: "I thought it was something, it''s very simple, I''ll go to the Eight Hands to lend you some. Wait. Bar!" The captain walked out of the small world with confused eyes: "Looking for the eight-handed family to borrow? Will they borrow it? No? Why does it seem to be a very simple thing in the eyes of the three of them?" Can''t figure it out! After ?? Fengcheng received the mission, he suspended the capture of the female worm, and then moved to a position close to an Octavian colonial star through the small world. Hide your figure and sneak in... The next step is very simple, wandering around the planet, looking for energy block warehouses, and moving them all to the small world. Fengcheng moved from warehouse to warehouse, and the unique city alarm of the Eight-hand clan resounded throughout the planet. In an open space like space, he is indeed **** against a large number of battleships of the Eight-hand clan, and his abilities cannot be used, but on land, it is not an exaggeration to call him a land fairy. Wherever ?? goes, it is rare to meet an opponent. Feng Cheng was not at all soft-hearted, he killed all the eight-handed tribes he encountered, and then easily collected the energy block into the small world! Ease! While he was wreaking havoc on the colonized planet, the energy blocks in the small world quickly piled up into mountains and kept increasing. Just when he thought he could easily complete the task, he suddenly found that the surrounding space was disturbed and the passage to the small world could no longer be opened. "Huh? It''s space interference again, and the octopus monster reacted so quickly. It seems that my data was shared when I robbed the battleship before. I cant go back for now Feng Cheng gradually transformed, returning to the original appearance of [Eight-handed God], opened his wide mouth, pointed out with a finger, and exploded the sturdy warehouse, and then walked out slowly: "Since I can''t go back for the time being, then Let''s make a scene! As long as the space interference device is destroyed, there will be no problem!" In his perception, more and more small aircraft of the Eight-hand clan were approaching him. Immediately after, the overwhelming energy ejected. Feng Chengchuan said "trouble", and then the figure gradually blurred, moving at high speed, shuttled between the eight-handed semi-inlaid gourd-shaped buildings, and finally completely exceeded the level that the naked eye could capture. These energy bullets cannot break the protective shield on the crystal armor, but if there are too many, it will greatly consume his spiritual and physical strength, and he is not interested in being a target for others. If his space ability is still there, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome. As long as he uses the ''opposite space barrier'', these energy bombs become no threat. It''s a pity that the ''space interference technology'' developed by the Eight-hand family to limit ''curvature navigation'' actually abolished his space ability... Fengcheng quickly approached the aircraft, then narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his fist, and hit the ground hard. ''Locking Fist''! The next moment, a large number of aircraft lost control and fell to the ground, bursting into a ball of fire. But the out-of-control aircraft was only part of it, more aircraft started to move randomly and attacked him at the same time. Energy bullets of various calibers chased him and attacked frantically. Most of them were dodged by him, and there were also sporadic energy bullets that hit him, causing a violent impact explosion. Feng Cheng moved at a high speed while releasing his fist and said: "If Boss Wei comes, it is estimated that all the octopus monsters in the range can be killed with one punch! But I am not comfortable with it. Sure enough, I am not suitable for such delicate operations. If that''s the case, then let''s be rude!" ''Thinking Ruyi''! followed by pressing hard, pushing all the aircraft to the ground roughly. ''Golden Rainstorm''! The next moment, dense golden light shot out from Feng Cheng, covering all the area where the aircraft was located. "Boom boom boom" The sound of violent explosions came one after another. Under the extremely strong penetrating and explosive attack of the golden light, all aircraft were scrapped on the spot in this wave. Fengcheng smiled proudly: "Not bad! Next, destroy everything you see! You can always find the location of the space jammer!" As for why not using the newly developed Energy Burst Wave After all, his task is to borrow energy blocks, so there is no need to struggle with energy blocks! (end of this chapter) Chapter 720： 719 is dead, its the eight-handed **** anyway Chapter 721 is very simple As if thinking of something, Su Hao said to the two of them, "By the way, before you two go to destroy the highly developed Colonial Star and the Eight-handed Mother Star, go around and see if there are any skills worth learning. , I''ll talk about it after I get the technology. If you can''t get it, just tell me and I''ll go around it myself. " The two of them said in unison, "Received!" Xia Qingjun and the captain looked at each other and said nothing: "" This world is not right! Su Hao communicated with Xia Qingjun and the captain for a long time, and after showing absolutely powerful strength, he finally convinced them. After they both agreed with him, they said solemnly: "Also, don''t think of the Eight-handed clan as too powerful, they just have more numbers, more battleships, and more advanced technology. In my opinion, its essence is ordinary, and it is not as valuable as the compound eye family. I have many ways to destroy them at random. Understand? " Xia Qingjun and the captain no longer thought that Su Hao was ''big-mouthed'', but returned an adjective: "What a **** domineering!" Su Hao concluded: "So, I hope that in the future, the suggestions and methods I put forward will not be too surprising to you. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that I can''t do it. The world is bigger than you can imagine. Excessive doubts will waste a lot of time, especially my research time. There are problems and difficulties. Since I said it can be solved, it must be solved. I will never joke with you. Just do as I say! " Yashan and Fengcheng looked at Xia Qingjun and the captain coldly, if these two dared to say a word... Xia Qingjun frowned. After thinking for a long time, he took a long breath and said seriously: "Okay, I will do what you say! I will solve all the remaining difficulties!" Su Hao smiled lightly: "Very good! Then first, let the reconnaissance ship in, let them take a good look at the appearance of this planet. Second, fully restore production, what to do, and at the same time make every effort to make ''energy burst-degradation wave'' equipment, install it in all conceivable places, including not limited to all human bases in the cloud ring system. Third, find the compound-eyes and get all the positions of the eight-handed colonial stars, and then send warships near the colonial star field to find a place to quietly build a teleportation array. Fourth, cooperate with me to make a large number of ''Small Star Fragment Cubes'', then let Yashan and Fengcheng go through the teleportation array and directly attack the Eight-handed colonial star, and solve all of them in one go. Fifth... Kill all the eight-handed battleships you see. It''s that simple! " Xia Qingjun stabilized his mind, stood up suddenly, and said loudly: "Okay, let''s do it like this!" The matter was arranged as Su Hao said. But it didn''t go well at first, because almost all the high-level officials thought that Xia Qingjun was crazy and was joking about the future of mankind. Some people even say that Xia Qingjun, as the leader of mankind, voluntarily gave up his resistance... With Xia Qingjun''s constant efforts, it took three days to finally win the trust of several major figures, and then forcibly suppressed the voices of opposition and carried out the orders one by one. If this operation is successful, Xia Qingjun''s reputation among humans will reach an unparalleled level. If it fails... Maybe there is no human race in the cloud ring system. Under the supervision of Xia Qingjun, the huge machine of human beings quickly and efficiently started. has three core things: One, produce ''energy burst-degradation waves'', and then arrange them on all base spaceships; Second, communicate with the Compound Eyes about the Eight-handed Colonial Star, obtain information on the Colonial Star, and at the same time mass-produce materials for the teleportation array; Third, send all the spaceships and build various types of teleportation arrays in various places. In conjunction with these three main purposes, one by one, under the sorting out of the professional team, it becomes a huge set of plans, which are assigned to each executive agency one by one. Half a year later, two eight-handed clan reconnaissance battleships sneaked into the star system where the blue light is located... As soon as the captain got the news, he immediately found Su Hao in the small world and said, "Da Qiang, the eight-hand clan''s reconnaissance ship is here!" Su Hao responded: "Well, how are you preparing for other matters?" The captain said excitedly: "The ''energy burst-degradation wave'' has been mass-produced, and it has been tested and it is indeed feasible. Teleportation Arrays have also been deployed in various parts of the star system, and our mobility has become extremely large. As time goes on, our teleportation array will be deployed more and more widely. It will take up to five years to complete the layout of a large star field, and the scope of our human activities will be beyond imagination. " Su Hao asked: "How long is it expected that the fleet of the Eight Hands will arrive at Blu-ray?" Captain said: "In five years at most, the fleet of the Eight Hands will arrive here!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it in five years! Don''t worry now!" The captain wanted to leave, but stopped and hesitated for a while. In the end, he said: "Da Qiang, the energy blocks that we humans reserve have been consumed a lot recently, and maybe in five years they will not be able to support the huge energy consumption of the teleportation array. I just want to ask, do you have any suggestions... " Captain subconsciously thought that Su Hao would not have any solution to this problem, but inexplicably a fluke rose in his heart: "What if... Da Qiang can solve this problem?" At least he hasn''t seen Su Hao have a problem he can''t solve. Even with a one in 100,000,000 probability, the captain wanted to give it a try. After ??Su Hao heard it, he directly replied: "This is easy, you can go to Yashan! He will help you solve it!" The captain ?? was stunned: "Jane...simple?" The ?? energy block is the lifeblood of all races, how can it be easy to get to Daqiang? He found Yashan with hope, and after explaining the needs, Yashan said without raising his head: "Energy block! This is simple, why not borrow some from the Eight-handed family? Go to Fengcheng! He I''ll help you out." Captain: "???" "After finding Jia Fengcheng, Jia Fengcheng also asked him to find someone?" He went to Feng Cheng with doubts. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that this kind of shirk was very familiar, very similar... Cough! To his surprise, Feng Cheng readily agreed after learning that this was a task arranged by Boss Wei: "I thought it was something, it''s very simple, I''ll go to the Eight Hands to lend you some. Wait. Bar!" The captain walked out of the small world with confused eyes: "Looking for the eight-handed family to borrow? Will they borrow it? No? Why does it seem to be a very simple thing in the eyes of the three of them?" Can''t figure it out! After ?? Fengcheng received the mission, he suspended the capture of the female worm, and then moved to a position close to an Octavian colonial star through the small world. Hide your figure and sneak in... The next step is very simple, wandering around the planet, looking for energy block warehouses, and moving them all to the small world. Fengcheng moved from warehouse to warehouse, and the unique city alarm of the Eight-hand clan resounded throughout the planet. In an open space like space, he is indeed **** against a large number of battleships of the Eight-hand clan, and his abilities cannot be used, but on land, it is not an exaggeration to call him a land fairy. Wherever ?? goes, it is rare to meet an opponent. Feng Cheng was not at all soft-hearted, he killed all the eight-handed tribes he encountered, and then easily collected the energy block into the small world! Ease! While he was wreaking havoc on the colonized planet, the energy blocks in the small world quickly piled up into mountains and kept increasing. Just when he thought he could easily complete the task, he suddenly found that the surrounding space was disturbed and the passage to the small world could no longer be opened. "Huh? It''s space interference again, and the octopus monster reacted so quickly. It seems that my data was shared when I robbed the battleship before. I cant go back for now Feng Cheng gradually transformed, returning to the original appearance of [Eight-handed God], opened his wide mouth, pointed out with a finger, and exploded the sturdy warehouse, and then walked out slowly: "Since I can''t go back for the time being, then Let''s make a scene! As long as the space interference device is destroyed, there will be no problem!" In his perception, more and more small aircraft of the Eight-hand clan were approaching him. Immediately after, the overwhelming energy ejected. Feng Chengchuan said "trouble", and then the figure gradually blurred, moving at high speed, shuttled between the eight-handed semi-inlaid gourd-shaped buildings, and finally completely exceeded the level that the naked eye could capture. These energy bullets cannot break the protective shield on the crystal armor, but if there are too many, it will greatly consume his spiritual and physical strength, and he is not interested in being a target for others. If his space ability is still there, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome. As long as he uses the ''opposite space barrier'', these energy bombs become no threat. It''s a pity that the ''space interference technology'' developed by the Eight-hand family to limit ''curvature navigation'' actually abolished his space ability... Fengcheng quickly approached the aircraft, then narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his fist, and hit the ground hard. ''Locking Fist''! The next moment, a large number of aircraft lost control and fell to the ground, bursting into a ball of fire. But the out-of-control aircraft was only part of it, more aircraft started to move randomly and attacked him at the same time. Energy bullets of various calibers chased him and attacked frantically. Most of them were dodged by him, and there were also sporadic energy bullets that hit him, causing a violent impact explosion. Feng Cheng moved at a high speed while releasing his fist and said: "If Boss Wei comes, it is estimated that all the octopus monsters in the range can be killed with one punch! But I am not comfortable with it. Sure enough, I am not suitable for such delicate operations. If that''s the case, then let''s be rude!" ''Thinking Ruyi''! followed by pressing hard, pushing all the aircraft to the ground roughly. ''Golden Rainstorm''! The next moment, dense golden light shot out from Feng Cheng, covering all the area where the aircraft was located. "Boom boom boom" The sound of violent explosions came one after another. Under the extremely strong penetrating and explosive attack of the golden light, all aircraft were scrapped on the spot in this wave. Fengcheng smiled proudly: "Not bad! Next, destroy everything you see! You can always find the location of the space jammer!" As for why not using the newly developed Energy Burst Wave After all, his task is to borrow energy blocks, so there is no need to struggle with energy blocks! (end of this chapter) Chapter 721： 720 is very simple Chapter 721 is very simple As if thinking of something, Su Hao said to the two of them, "By the way, before you two go to destroy the highly developed Colonial Star and the Eight-handed Mother Star, go around and see if there are any skills worth learning. , I''ll talk about it after I get the technology. If you can''t get it, just tell me and I''ll go around it myself. " The two of them said in unison, "Received!" Xia Qingjun and the captain looked at each other and said nothing: "" This world is not right! Su Hao communicated with Xia Qingjun and the captain for a long time, and after showing absolutely powerful strength, he finally convinced them. After they both agreed with him, they said solemnly: "Also, don''t think of the Eight-handed clan as too powerful, they just have more numbers, more battleships, and more advanced technology. In my opinion, its essence is ordinary, and it is not as valuable as the compound eye family. I have many ways to destroy them at random. Understand? " Xia Qingjun and the captain no longer thought that Su Hao was ''big-mouthed'', but returned an adjective: "What a **** domineering!" Su Hao concluded: "So, I hope that in the future, the suggestions and methods I put forward will not be too surprising to you. What you can''t do doesn''t mean that I can''t do it. The world is bigger than you can imagine. Excessive doubts will waste a lot of time, especially my research time. There are problems and difficulties. Since I said it can be solved, it must be solved. I will never joke with you. Just do as I say! " Yashan and Fengcheng looked at Xia Qingjun and the captain coldly, if these two dared to say a word... Xia Qingjun frowned. After thinking for a long time, he took a long breath and said seriously: "Okay, I will do what you say! I will solve all the remaining difficulties!" Su Hao smiled lightly: "Very good! Then first, let the reconnaissance ship in, let them take a good look at the appearance of this planet. Second, fully restore production, what to do, and at the same time make every effort to make ''energy burst-degradation wave'' equipment, install it in all conceivable places, including not limited to all human bases in the cloud ring system. Third, find the compound-eyes and get all the positions of the eight-handed colonial stars, and then send warships near the colonial star field to find a place to quietly build a teleportation array. Fourth, cooperate with me to make a large number of ''Small Star Fragment Cubes'', then let Yashan and Fengcheng go through the teleportation array and directly attack the Eight-handed colonial star, and solve all of them in one go. Fifth... Kill all the eight-handed battleships you see. It''s that simple! " Xia Qingjun stabilized his mind, stood up suddenly, and said loudly: "Okay, let''s do it like this!" The matter was arranged as Su Hao said. But it didn''t go well at first, because almost all the high-level officials thought that Xia Qingjun was crazy and was joking about the future of mankind. Some people even say that Xia Qingjun, as the leader of mankind, voluntarily gave up his resistance... With Xia Qingjun''s constant efforts, it took three days to finally win the trust of several major figures, and then forcibly suppressed the voices of opposition and carried out the orders one by one. If this operation is successful, Xia Qingjun''s reputation among humans will reach an unparalleled level. If it fails... Maybe there is no human race in the cloud ring system. Under the supervision of Xia Qingjun, the huge machine of human beings quickly and efficiently started. has three core things: One, produce ''energy burst-degradation waves'', and then arrange them on all base spaceships; Second, communicate with the Compound Eyes about the Eight-handed Colonial Star, obtain information on the Colonial Star, and at the same time mass-produce materials for the teleportation array; Third, send all the spaceships and build various types of teleportation arrays in various places. In conjunction with these three main purposes, one by one, under the sorting out of the professional team, it becomes a huge set of plans, which are assigned to each executive agency one by one. Half a year later, two eight-handed clan reconnaissance battleships sneaked into the star system where the blue light is located... As soon as the captain got the news, he immediately found Su Hao in the small world and said, "Da Qiang, the eight-hand clan''s reconnaissance ship is here!" Su Hao responded: "Well, how are you preparing for other matters?" The captain said excitedly: "The ''energy burst-degradation wave'' has been mass-produced, and it has been tested and it is indeed feasible. Teleportation Arrays have also been deployed in various parts of the star system, and our mobility has become extremely large. As time goes on, our teleportation array will be deployed more and more widely. It will take up to five years to complete the layout of a large star field, and the scope of our human activities will be beyond imagination. " Su Hao asked: "How long is it expected that the fleet of the Eight Hands will arrive at Blu-ray?" Captain said: "In five years at most, the fleet of the Eight Hands will arrive here!" Su Hao nodded and said, "Okay, let''s talk about it in five years! Don''t worry now!" The captain wanted to leave, but stopped and hesitated for a while. In the end, he said: "Da Qiang, the energy blocks that we humans reserve have been consumed a lot recently, and maybe in five years they will not be able to support the huge energy consumption of the teleportation array. I just want to ask, do you have any suggestions... " Captain subconsciously thought that Su Hao would not have any solution to this problem, but inexplicably a fluke rose in his heart: "What if... Da Qiang can solve this problem?" At least he hasn''t seen Su Hao have a problem he can''t solve. Even with a one in 100,000,000 probability, the captain wanted to give it a try. After ??Su Hao heard it, he directly replied: "This is easy, you can go to Yashan! He will help you solve it!" The captain ?? was stunned: "Jane...simple?" The ?? energy block is the lifeblood of all races, how can it be easy to get to Daqiang? He found Yashan with hope, and after explaining the needs, Yashan said without raising his head: "Energy block! This is simple, why not borrow some from the Eight-handed family? Go to Fengcheng! He I''ll help you out." Captain: "???" "After finding Jia Fengcheng, Jia Fengcheng also asked him to find someone?" He went to Feng Cheng with doubts. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that this kind of shirk was very familiar, very similar... Cough! To his surprise, Feng Cheng readily agreed after learning that this was a task arranged by Boss Wei: "I thought it was something, it''s very simple, I''ll go to the Eight Hands to lend you some. Wait. Bar!" The captain walked out of the small world with confused eyes: "Looking for the eight-handed family to borrow? Will they borrow it? No? Why does it seem to be a very simple thing in the eyes of the three of them?" Can''t figure it out! After ?? Fengcheng received the mission, he suspended the capture of the female worm, and then moved to a position close to an Octavian colonial star through the small world. Hide your figure and sneak in... The next step is very simple, wandering around the planet, looking for energy block warehouses, and moving them all to the small world. Fengcheng moved from warehouse to warehouse, and the unique city alarm of the Eight-hand clan resounded throughout the planet. In an open space like space, he is indeed **** against a large number of battleships of the Eight-hand clan, and his abilities cannot be used, but on land, it is not an exaggeration to call him a land fairy. Wherever ?? goes, it is rare to meet an opponent. Feng Cheng was not at all soft-hearted, he killed all the eight-handed tribes he encountered, and then easily collected the energy block into the small world! Ease! While he was wreaking havoc on the colonized planet, the energy blocks in the small world quickly piled up into mountains and kept increasing. Just when he thought he could easily complete the task, he suddenly found that the surrounding space was disturbed and the passage to the small world could no longer be opened. "Huh? It''s space interference again, and the octopus monster reacted so quickly. It seems that my data was shared when I robbed the battleship before. I cant go back for now Feng Cheng gradually transformed, returning to the original appearance of [Eight-handed God], opened his wide mouth, pointed out with a finger, and exploded the sturdy warehouse, and then walked out slowly: "Since I can''t go back for the time being, then Let''s make a scene! As long as the space interference device is destroyed, there will be no problem!" In his perception, more and more small aircraft of the Eight-hand clan were approaching him. Immediately after, the overwhelming energy ejected. Feng Chengchuan said "trouble", and then the figure gradually blurred, moving at high speed, shuttled between the eight-handed semi-inlaid gourd-shaped buildings, and finally completely exceeded the level that the naked eye could capture. These energy bullets cannot break the protective shield on the crystal armor, but if there are too many, it will greatly consume his spiritual and physical strength, and he is not interested in being a target for others. If his space ability is still there, he doesn''t need to be so troublesome. As long as he uses the ''opposite space barrier'', these energy bombs become no threat. It''s a pity that the ''space interference technology'' developed by the Eight-hand family to limit ''curvature navigation'' actually abolished his space ability... Fengcheng quickly approached the aircraft, then narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his fist, and hit the ground hard. ''Locking Fist''! The next moment, a large number of aircraft lost control and fell to the ground, bursting into a ball of fire. But the out-of-control aircraft was only part of it, more aircraft started to move randomly and attacked him at the same time. Energy bullets of various calibers chased him and attacked frantically. Most of them were dodged by him, and there were also sporadic energy bullets that hit him, causing a violent impact explosion. Feng Cheng moved at a high speed while releasing his fist and said: "If Boss Wei comes, it is estimated that all the octopus monsters in the range can be killed with one punch! But I am not comfortable with it. Sure enough, I am not suitable for such delicate operations. If that''s the case, then let''s be rude!" ''Thinking Ruyi''! followed by pressing hard, pushing all the aircraft to the ground roughly. ''Golden Rainstorm''! The next moment, dense golden light shot out from Feng Cheng, covering all the area where the aircraft was located. "Boom boom boom" The sound of violent explosions came one after another. Under the extremely strong penetrating and explosive attack of the golden light, all aircraft were scrapped on the spot in this wave. Fengcheng smiled proudly: "Not bad! Next, destroy everything you see! You can always find the location of the space jammer!" As for why not using the newly developed Energy Burst Wave After all, his task is to borrow energy blocks, so there is no need to struggle with energy blocks! (end of this chapter) Chapter 722： 721 Crystal Demon Chapter 724 Hit me twice? Fengcheng opened his eyes in the ''living warehouse'' in the secondary space and murmured: "The Eight-handed clan really has something! What kind of weapon is that, it has such a huge power!" Then he closed his eyes again, activated the ''manipulation avatar'' again through his assistant, randomly selected a [Eight-handed God], and after a while, the match was completed, and he manipulated the [Eight-handed God] out of the warehouse. While adapting to the activities, he sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, I''m hanging up again..." with an embarrassed look. Ashan said in surprise: "This can all hang? What happened?" Fengcheng uploaded the last video: "It should be an energy cannon shot from outside space, but the caliber is a bit large, I didn''t care about it..." Yashan was amazed: "Is this the often-mentioned star destroyer cannon? Judging from its power, it is indeed possible, and the damage caused is comparable to an asteroid impact. I have time to build one to study how the Eight Hands do it. It is said that human beings do not have this technology. But Fengcheng, your kid is too bad. After giving you full-level equipment to go out, you hang up. Its a shame to throw it home. " Fengcheng said embarrassedly: "The main reason is that the tentacle monster''s space jammer is too strong, limiting my normal performance... If I''m lucky to find their space jammer, it''s hard to say what the result will be." Ashan replied with a dog head to him. Feng Cheng couldn''t hold back his face and said, "I''ve already left a positioning stone on that planet. After I get used to it, I''ll go back and find my way back. It won''t be so easy to kill me this time." Yashan said: "You are here to send it off!" At this time, Su Hao said: "The consumption speed of [Eight-handed God] is beyond my expectation, Fengcheng, remember to collect more octopus monsters next time you go out, I will use it to make enough [Eight-handed God] for backup. Strong octopus monsters, thin and weak survival rate is not high, a waste of time. By the way, regarding the space jammers of the eight-handed clan, I have a method to use the mental tentacles to perceive the source of space interference. I have uploaded the assistant just now. You all take the time to learn it, so as not to be constrained in future actions. " Fengcheng exclaimed: "Boss Wei, you are really omnipotent! I knew that when I was on that colonial star just now, I asked you what to do!" Hearing this, the corners of Yashan''s mouth twitched, and he secretly said: "Fengcheng is still too tender. If I encountered a problem that I couldn''t solve, I would have asked Boss Wei for help! Why wait until I died before I reacted?" Su Hao said again: "Fengcheng, you can go again and see if you can get the attacking mothership back. I will study the operation mechanism of the Eight-handed Star Destroyer Cannon." Fengcheng''s [Eight-handed God]''s face instantly turned from pink to blood red. He was so excited that he said angrily: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, I will definitely bring you that mothership back." He clenched his fists and said viciously: "This time I will not be killed by the Eight-handed clan!" Ashan: "You said the same last time." Fengcheng: "" Half a month later, Feng Cheng found that the positioning stone left on the Eight-handed colonial star could be sensed again. He secretly said: "It seems that the octopus has turned off the space jammers, I will go and get them now!" "And we need to record the whole process, and then intercept the highlights and make them into high-light short videos and send them to the group, and show them to Boss Wei and Boss Yashan. It''s a shame." He informed the group, then hid his figure and teleported away. The next moment, he appeared at the location where the positioning stone was placed. After discerning the direction a little, go straight to the big city. He wants to grab some more energy blocks before the Eight-handed clan can react, and at the same time add some experimental materials to Boss Wei. This is his main task. As for making a big fuss, it''s just his personal grievance, and he can still clearly distinguish the priorities. Complete the mission and take revenge! "First collect some more energy blocks, then destroy the jammer, and finally find a way to find the mothership! A perfect plan!" Feng Cheng was discovered by the Eight-handed clan again after harvesting a large amount of energy blocks and the ''strong'' attribute of the Eight-handed clan! The sirens of all the cities sounded, and the Eight-handed tribe''s just-relaxed spirit tightened again, and they hid in the bunkers in a panic. Battleships and eight-handed soldiers were dispatched urgently. The plan to deal with the crystal demon was carried out. And the head of the eight-hand clan collapsed completely after receiving the news... "Damn! Yayah! Isn''t the crystal demon already killed? Who can tell me where another one appeared? Could it be that there really is a crystal demon family!" "Damn it! Quickly activate the ''space jammer'' for me to block him, and then transfer the Xinggang mothership to kill him! Use high power to kill him!" "No! This planet is no longer safe! I was lucky enough to not leave before. After killing this crystal demon this time, I must leave immediately." "Back to the mother planet ''Houyan'', only ''Houyan'' is the safest. After I go back, I will serve my grandfather, and I will not go anywhere!" Soon, Feng Cheng realized that the space was blocked again and could not use teleportation and flash! Fengcheng smiled slightly: "Is it here again? Hey, let me see where the jammer is placed..." He closed his eyes, the huge mental tentacles sticking out, carefully perceiving. After a while, he opened his eyes and said with a thick smile: "I found it! Just follow this direction and you can find it." He stepped on his feet, the mud and rocks flew, and the pink figure disappeared in place in an instant, rushing towards the distance at a speed that was unseen by the naked eye. At first, the head of the eight-handed clan thought that the crystal demon was just looking for another city to destroy, but when he found that the crystal demon did not stop in the city he passed by, he realized that it was not good. It murmured: "Why doesn''t this crystal demon destroy the city? What is he going to do?" A clever eight-handed clan replied: "He seems to be running in our direction." Eight-handed clan leader: "???" The other eight-handed tribes also realized this, and said in a little panic: "It seems to be the case, that crystal demon is running straight in the direction of us." "It''s so fast, you can get to our city in five hours at most." "Oops, is it that the crystal demon we killed last time was this one''s lover, and now he''s coming for revenge!" "It may also be a brother. After all, this crystal demon looks slightly different from the previous one, but it is generally similar! We have offended the incredible crystal demon family!" "Idiot, didn''t you say, biological weapons created by humans at this time?" "Do you think that a lowly human being can create such an elegant and powerful crystal demon?" The chief of the Eight-hand tribe flicked his tentacles and roared, "Who can tell me when the Xinggang mothership will be ready?" "Eight hours later!" The head of the Yashou clan ignored the noise of the crowd, but silently got up and left. All the eight-handed people were shocked: "Where are you going, Captain?" The head of the eight-handed clan said: "Where are you going? Of course you ran away. Are you waiting to die here like you?" A few hours later, Fengcheng came to a huge Eight-handed city and found a space jamming device on the outskirts! He smiled and dropped a 10,000 explosion. After the ?? violent explosion, the familiar space ability returned. Fengcheng looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "I''m Fengcheng, I''m invincible! Come and try to beat me again, if I can beat me, I''ll lose! Hahaha!" Fengcheng Divine Mind swept away, accurately found the energy block warehouse, flashed in directly, and put all the energy blocks into the small world. The energy blocks harvested here exceed the sum of the previous harvest, which is considered a bumper harvest. As for the smaller number of energy blocks, Feng Cheng also disliked them. After collecting the big ones, he flew into the sky and dropped a huge bomb on the city. With a loud bang, the city was reduced to ruins. Of course, the periphery of the city was spared, and Feng Cheng ignored it and continued to look for the next city to harvest energy blocks. A few hours later, an attack from space arrived. still covered nearly 20 kilometers as before, blocking all his evasion. Feng Cheng smiled and flashed out of the attack range of the giant energy cannon. The next moment, a huge beam of light descended from the sky and connected to the ground, just like the pillars of the world supporting the heaven and earth in myths and legends. It seemed like an instant, and it seemed like a long interval, the beam of light suddenly disappeared, the earth swelled suddenly, and countless dazzling white lights were transmitted from the ground. The soil that blocked the white light disappeared, leaving only endless light between the sky and the earth, as if someone had planted a sun in the ground, but there was no soil to wrap it, and everything that came close disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Om" The violent shock wave accompanies the expansion of the light sphere, expanding outward, and everything that is blocked is shattered, including the thick underground rock layer. "Run!" Feng Cheng had only one thought left in his mind, and subconsciously activated ''Teleport''. The earth cracked layer by layer at an extremely fast speed and spread to all directions, and there was nothing that could stop it. Everything, in front of this huge explosive force, seems extremely fragile. After a while, a huge hole appeared on the ground, as if someone had dug a spoon on a spherical cake. The violent shock wave swept across, almost covering one-tenth of the entire planet, covering a continent! When everything subsided, you could even see the bottom of the dark pothole, a faint flash of fire, which was flowing lava. From the perspective of ordinary human beings, the power can be called extinction. Maybe it only takes a dozen shots to destroy all the ecology on the surface of a planet. The wind flashed, teleported to the starting position through the positioning stone again, and flew towards the position where it was bombarded before. Soon saw the doomsday-like scene, patted his chest and said with lingering fear: "This power is okay, I almost scared me to death with this clone!" Feng Cheng threw a ''Small Star Fragment Cube'' into the deep pit, and then rose into the sky. "I actually shot me twice. You guys look good." (end of this chapter) Chapter 723： 722 Star Destroyer Cannon Chapter 724 Hit me twice? Fengcheng opened his eyes in the ''living warehouse'' in the secondary space and murmured: "The Eight-handed clan really has something! What kind of weapon is that, it has such a huge power!" Then he closed his eyes again, activated the ''manipulation avatar'' again through his assistant, randomly selected a [Eight-handed God], and after a while, the match was completed, and he manipulated the [Eight-handed God] out of the warehouse. While adapting to the activities, he sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, I''m hanging up again..." with an embarrassed look. Ashan said in surprise: "This can all hang? What happened?" Fengcheng uploaded the last video: "It should be an energy cannon shot from outside space, but the caliber is a bit large, I didn''t care about it..." Yashan was amazed: "Is this the often-mentioned star destroyer cannon? Judging from its power, it is indeed possible, and the damage caused is comparable to an asteroid impact. I have time to build one to study how the Eight Hands do it. It is said that human beings do not have this technology. But Fengcheng, your kid is too bad. After giving you full-level equipment to go out, you hang up. Its a shame to throw it home. " Fengcheng said embarrassedly: "The main reason is that the tentacle monster''s space jammer is too strong, limiting my normal performance... If I''m lucky to find their space jammer, it''s hard to say what the result will be." Ashan replied with a dog head to him. Feng Cheng couldn''t hold back his face and said, "I''ve already left a positioning stone on that planet. After I get used to it, I''ll go back and find my way back. It won''t be so easy to kill me this time." Yashan said: "You are here to send it off!" At this time, Su Hao said: "The consumption speed of [Eight-handed God] is beyond my expectation, Fengcheng, remember to collect more octopus monsters next time you go out, I will use it to make enough [Eight-handed God] for backup. Strong octopus monsters, thin and weak survival rate is not high, a waste of time. By the way, regarding the space jammers of the eight-handed clan, I have a method to use the mental tentacles to perceive the source of space interference. I have uploaded the assistant just now. You all take the time to learn it, so as not to be constrained in future actions. " Fengcheng exclaimed: "Boss Wei, you are really omnipotent! I knew that when I was on that colonial star just now, I asked you what to do!" Hearing this, the corners of Yashan''s mouth twitched, and he secretly said: "Fengcheng is still too tender. If I encountered a problem that I couldn''t solve, I would have asked Boss Wei for help! Why wait until I died before I reacted?" Su Hao said again: "Fengcheng, you can go again and see if you can get the attacking mothership back. I will study the operation mechanism of the Eight-handed Star Destroyer Cannon." Fengcheng''s [Eight-handed God]''s face instantly turned from pink to blood red. He was so excited that he said angrily: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, I will definitely bring you that mothership back." He clenched his fists and said viciously: "This time I will not be killed by the Eight-handed clan!" Ashan: "You said the same last time." Fengcheng: "" Half a month later, Feng Cheng found that the positioning stone left on the Eight-handed colonial star could be sensed again. He secretly said: "It seems that the octopus has turned off the space jammers, I will go and get them now!" "And we need to record the whole process, and then intercept the highlights and make them into high-light short videos and send them to the group, and show them to Boss Wei and Boss Yashan. It''s a shame." He informed the group, then hid his figure and teleported away. The next moment, he appeared at the location where the positioning stone was placed. After discerning the direction a little, go straight to the big city. He wants to grab some more energy blocks before the Eight-handed clan can react, and at the same time add some experimental materials to Boss Wei. This is his main task. As for making a big fuss, it''s just his personal grievance, and he can still clearly distinguish the priorities. Complete the mission and take revenge! "First collect some more energy blocks, then destroy the jammer, and finally find a way to find the mothership! A perfect plan!" Feng Cheng was discovered by the Eight-handed clan again after harvesting a large amount of energy blocks and the ''strong'' attribute of the Eight-handed clan! The sirens of all the cities sounded, and the Eight-handed tribe''s just-relaxed spirit tightened again, and they hid in the bunkers in a panic. Battleships and eight-handed soldiers were dispatched urgently. The plan to deal with the crystal demon was carried out. And the head of the eight-hand clan collapsed completely after receiving the news... "Damn! Yayah! Isn''t the crystal demon already killed? Who can tell me where another one appeared? Could it be that there really is a crystal demon family!" "Damn it! Quickly activate the ''space jammer'' for me to block him, and then transfer the Xinggang mothership to kill him! Use high power to kill him!" "No! This planet is no longer safe! I was lucky enough to not leave before. After killing this crystal demon this time, I must leave immediately." "Back to the mother planet ''Houyan'', only ''Houyan'' is the safest. After I go back, I will serve my grandfather, and I will not go anywhere!" Soon, Feng Cheng realized that the space was blocked again and could not use teleportation and flash! Fengcheng smiled slightly: "Is it here again? Hey, let me see where the jammer is placed..." He closed his eyes, the huge mental tentacles sticking out, carefully perceiving. After a while, he opened his eyes and said with a thick smile: "I found it! Just follow this direction and you can find it." He stepped on his feet, the mud and rocks flew, and the pink figure disappeared in place in an instant, rushing towards the distance at a speed that was unseen by the naked eye. At first, the head of the eight-handed clan thought that the crystal demon was just looking for another city to destroy, but when he found that the crystal demon did not stop in the city he passed by, he realized that it was not good. It murmured: "Why doesn''t this crystal demon destroy the city? What is he going to do?" A clever eight-handed clan replied: "He seems to be running in our direction." Eight-handed clan leader: "???" The other eight-handed tribes also realized this, and said in a little panic: "It seems to be the case, that crystal demon is running straight in the direction of us." "It''s so fast, you can get to our city in five hours at most." "Oops, is it that the crystal demon we killed last time was this one''s lover, and now he''s coming for revenge!" "It may also be a brother. After all, this crystal demon looks slightly different from the previous one, but it is generally similar! We have offended the incredible crystal demon family!" "Idiot, didn''t you say, biological weapons created by humans at this time?" "Do you think that a lowly human being can create such an elegant and powerful crystal demon?" The chief of the Eight-hand tribe flicked his tentacles and roared, "Who can tell me when the Xinggang mothership will be ready?" "Eight hours later!" The head of the Yashou clan ignored the noise of the crowd, but silently got up and left. All the eight-handed people were shocked: "Where are you going, Captain?" The head of the eight-handed clan said: "Where are you going? Of course you ran away. Are you waiting to die here like you?" A few hours later, Fengcheng came to a huge Eight-handed city and found a space jamming device on the outskirts! He smiled and dropped a 10,000 explosion. After the ?? violent explosion, the familiar space ability returned. Fengcheng looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "I''m Fengcheng, I''m invincible! Come and try to beat me again, if I can beat me, I''ll lose! Hahaha!" Fengcheng Divine Mind swept away, accurately found the energy block warehouse, flashed in directly, and put all the energy blocks into the small world. The energy blocks harvested here exceed the sum of the previous harvest, which is considered a bumper harvest. As for the smaller number of energy blocks, Feng Cheng also disliked them. After collecting the big ones, he flew into the sky and dropped a huge bomb on the city. With a loud bang, the city was reduced to ruins. Of course, the periphery of the city was spared, and Feng Cheng ignored it and continued to look for the next city to harvest energy blocks. A few hours later, an attack from space arrived. still covered nearly 20 kilometers as before, blocking all his evasion. Feng Cheng smiled and flashed out of the attack range of the giant energy cannon. The next moment, a huge beam of light descended from the sky and connected to the ground, just like the pillars of the world supporting the heaven and earth in myths and legends. It seemed like an instant, and it seemed like a long interval, the beam of light suddenly disappeared, the earth swelled suddenly, and countless dazzling white lights were transmitted from the ground. The soil that blocked the white light disappeared, leaving only endless light between the sky and the earth, as if someone had planted a sun in the ground, but there was no soil to wrap it, and everything that came close disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Om" The violent shock wave accompanies the expansion of the light sphere, expanding outward, and everything that is blocked is shattered, including the thick underground rock layer. "Run!" Feng Cheng had only one thought left in his mind, and subconsciously activated ''Teleport''. The earth cracked layer by layer at an extremely fast speed and spread to all directions, and there was nothing that could stop it. Everything, in front of this huge explosive force, seems extremely fragile. After a while, a huge hole appeared on the ground, as if someone had dug a spoon on a spherical cake. The violent shock wave swept across, almost covering one-tenth of the entire planet, covering a continent! When everything subsided, you could even see the bottom of the dark pothole, a faint flash of fire, which was flowing lava. From the perspective of ordinary human beings, the power can be called extinction. Maybe it only takes a dozen shots to destroy all the ecology on the surface of a planet. The wind flashed, teleported to the starting position through the positioning stone again, and flew towards the position where it was bombarded before. Soon saw the doomsday-like scene, patted his chest and said with lingering fear: "This power is okay, I almost scared me to death with this clone!" Feng Cheng threw a ''Small Star Fragment Cube'' into the deep pit, and then rose into the sky. "I actually shot me twice. You guys look good." (end of this chapter) Chapter 724： 723 hit me twice? Chapter 724 Hit me twice? Fengcheng opened his eyes in the ''living warehouse'' in the secondary space and murmured: "The Eight-handed clan really has something! What kind of weapon is that, it has such a huge power!" Then he closed his eyes again, activated the ''manipulation avatar'' again through his assistant, randomly selected a [Eight-handed God], and after a while, the match was completed, and he manipulated the [Eight-handed God] out of the warehouse. While adapting to the activities, he sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, I''m hanging up again..." with an embarrassed look. Ashan said in surprise: "This can all hang? What happened?" Fengcheng uploaded the last video: "It should be an energy cannon shot from outside space, but the caliber is a bit large, I didn''t care about it..." Yashan was amazed: "Is this the often-mentioned star destroyer cannon? Judging from its power, it is indeed possible, and the damage caused is comparable to an asteroid impact. I have time to build one to study how the Eight Hands do it. It is said that human beings do not have this technology. But Fengcheng, your kid is too bad. After giving you full-level equipment to go out, you hang up. Its a shame to throw it home. " Fengcheng said embarrassedly: "The main reason is that the tentacle monster''s space jammer is too strong, limiting my normal performance... If I''m lucky to find their space jammer, it''s hard to say what the result will be." Ashan replied with a dog head to him. Feng Cheng couldn''t hold back his face and said, "I''ve already left a positioning stone on that planet. After I get used to it, I''ll go back and find my way back. It won''t be so easy to kill me this time." Yashan said: "You are here to send it off!" At this time, Su Hao said: "The consumption speed of [Eight-handed God] is beyond my expectation, Fengcheng, remember to collect more octopus monsters next time you go out, I will use it to make enough [Eight-handed God] for backup. Strong octopus monsters, thin and weak survival rate is not high, a waste of time. By the way, regarding the space jammers of the eight-handed clan, I have a method to use the mental tentacles to perceive the source of space interference. I have uploaded the assistant just now. You all take the time to learn it, so as not to be constrained in future actions. " Fengcheng exclaimed: "Boss Wei, you are really omnipotent! I knew that when I was on that colonial star just now, I asked you what to do!" Hearing this, the corners of Yashan''s mouth twitched, and he secretly said: "Fengcheng is still too tender. If I encountered a problem that I couldn''t solve, I would have asked Boss Wei for help! Why wait until I died before I reacted?" Su Hao said again: "Fengcheng, you can go again and see if you can get the attacking mothership back. I will study the operation mechanism of the Eight-handed Star Destroyer Cannon." Fengcheng''s [Eight-handed God]''s face instantly turned from pink to blood red. He was so excited that he said angrily: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, I will definitely bring you that mothership back." He clenched his fists and said viciously: "This time I will not be killed by the Eight-handed clan!" Ashan: "You said the same last time." Fengcheng: "" Half a month later, Feng Cheng found that the positioning stone left on the Eight-handed colonial star could be sensed again. He secretly said: "It seems that the octopus has turned off the space jammers, I will go and get them now!" "And we need to record the whole process, and then intercept the highlights and make them into high-light short videos and send them to the group, and show them to Boss Wei and Boss Yashan. It''s a shame." He informed the group, then hid his figure and teleported away. The next moment, he appeared at the location where the positioning stone was placed. After discerning the direction a little, go straight to the big city. He wants to grab some more energy blocks before the Eight-handed clan can react, and at the same time add some experimental materials to Boss Wei. This is his main task. As for making a big fuss, it''s just his personal grievance, and he can still clearly distinguish the priorities. Complete the mission and take revenge! "First collect some more energy blocks, then destroy the jammer, and finally find a way to find the mothership! A perfect plan!" Feng Cheng was discovered by the Eight-handed clan again after harvesting a large amount of energy blocks and the ''strong'' attribute of the Eight-handed clan! The sirens of all the cities sounded, and the Eight-handed tribe''s just-relaxed spirit tightened again, and they hid in the bunkers in a panic. Battleships and eight-handed soldiers were dispatched urgently. The plan to deal with the crystal demon was carried out. And the head of the eight-hand clan collapsed completely after receiving the news... "Damn! Yayah! Isn''t the crystal demon already killed? Who can tell me where another one appeared? Could it be that there really is a crystal demon family!" "Damn it! Quickly activate the ''space jammer'' for me to block him, and then transfer the Xinggang mothership to kill him! Use high power to kill him!" "No! This planet is no longer safe! I was lucky enough to not leave before. After killing this crystal demon this time, I must leave immediately." "Back to the mother planet ''Houyan'', only ''Houyan'' is the safest. After I go back, I will serve my grandfather, and I will not go anywhere!" Soon, Feng Cheng realized that the space was blocked again and could not use teleportation and flash! Fengcheng smiled slightly: "Is it here again? Hey, let me see where the jammer is placed..." He closed his eyes, the huge mental tentacles sticking out, carefully perceiving. After a while, he opened his eyes and said with a thick smile: "I found it! Just follow this direction and you can find it." He stepped on his feet, the mud and rocks flew, and the pink figure disappeared in place in an instant, rushing towards the distance at a speed that was unseen by the naked eye. At first, the head of the eight-handed clan thought that the crystal demon was just looking for another city to destroy, but when he found that the crystal demon did not stop in the city he passed by, he realized that it was not good. It murmured: "Why doesn''t this crystal demon destroy the city? What is he going to do?" A clever eight-handed clan replied: "He seems to be running in our direction." Eight-handed clan leader: "???" The other eight-handed tribes also realized this, and said in a little panic: "It seems to be the case, that crystal demon is running straight in the direction of us." "It''s so fast, you can get to our city in five hours at most." "Oops, is it that the crystal demon we killed last time was this one''s lover, and now he''s coming for revenge!" "It may also be a brother. After all, this crystal demon looks slightly different from the previous one, but it is generally similar! We have offended the incredible crystal demon family!" "Idiot, didn''t you say, biological weapons created by humans at this time?" "Do you think that a lowly human being can create such an elegant and powerful crystal demon?" The chief of the Eight-hand tribe flicked his tentacles and roared, "Who can tell me when the Xinggang mothership will be ready?" "Eight hours later!" The head of the Yashou clan ignored the noise of the crowd, but silently got up and left. All the eight-handed people were shocked: "Where are you going, Captain?" The head of the eight-handed clan said: "Where are you going? Of course you ran away. Are you waiting to die here like you?" A few hours later, Fengcheng came to a huge Eight-handed city and found a space jamming device on the outskirts! He smiled and dropped a 10,000 explosion. After the ?? violent explosion, the familiar space ability returned. Fengcheng looked up to the sky and laughed loudly: "I''m Fengcheng, I''m invincible! Come and try to beat me again, if I can beat me, I''ll lose! Hahaha!" Fengcheng Divine Mind swept away, accurately found the energy block warehouse, flashed in directly, and put all the energy blocks into the small world. The energy blocks harvested here exceed the sum of the previous harvest, which is considered a bumper harvest. As for the smaller number of energy blocks, Feng Cheng also disliked them. After collecting the big ones, he flew into the sky and dropped a huge bomb on the city. With a loud bang, the city was reduced to ruins. Of course, the periphery of the city was spared, and Feng Cheng ignored it and continued to look for the next city to harvest energy blocks. A few hours later, an attack from space arrived. still covered nearly 20 kilometers as before, blocking all his evasion. Feng Cheng smiled and flashed out of the attack range of the giant energy cannon. The next moment, a huge beam of light descended from the sky and connected to the ground, just like the pillars of the world supporting the heaven and earth in myths and legends. It seemed like an instant, and it seemed like a long interval, the beam of light suddenly disappeared, the earth swelled suddenly, and countless dazzling white lights were transmitted from the ground. The soil that blocked the white light disappeared, leaving only endless light between the sky and the earth, as if someone had planted a sun in the ground, but there was no soil to wrap it, and everything that came close disappeared in a blink of an eye. "Om" The violent shock wave accompanies the expansion of the light sphere, expanding outward, and everything that is blocked is shattered, including the thick underground rock layer. "Run!" Feng Cheng had only one thought left in his mind, and subconsciously activated ''Teleport''. The earth cracked layer by layer at an extremely fast speed and spread to all directions, and there was nothing that could stop it. Everything, in front of this huge explosive force, seems extremely fragile. After a while, a huge hole appeared on the ground, as if someone had dug a spoon on a spherical cake. The violent shock wave swept across, almost covering one-tenth of the entire planet, covering a continent! When everything subsided, you could even see the bottom of the dark pothole, a faint flash of fire, which was flowing lava. From the perspective of ordinary human beings, the power can be called extinction. Maybe it only takes a dozen shots to destroy all the ecology on the surface of a planet. The wind flashed, teleported to the starting position through the positioning stone again, and flew towards the position where it was bombarded before. Soon saw the doomsday-like scene, patted his chest and said with lingering fear: "This power is okay, I almost scared me to death with this clone!" Feng Cheng threw a ''Small Star Fragment Cube'' into the deep pit, and then rose into the sky. "I actually shot me twice. You guys look good." (end of this chapter) Chapter 725： 724 Energy Packing Technology Chapter 726 What can be wrong? The captain did not meet Su Hao as he wished, only Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng pointed at the pile of energy blocks that could not see the tail, and said lightly: "Do you see enough energy blocks? If not, I will run two more times." The captain swallowed hard and couldn''t believe it: "You stole this from the Eight Hands?" Fengcheng raised his eyebrows: "Do I need to grab it? I''m taking it. The octopus blames those things, I don''t need to grab it at all." The captain took a deep breath, and had a better understanding of the power Feng Cheng mastered. He suddenly widened his eyes and said: "I heard that the Eight-handed clan has been very irritable recently, and sent more than 20 large fleets to my blue light. The reason is that several colonial stars were destroyed, shouldn''t it be... that you will be the Eight-handed clan? Has the colony star been destroyed?" Feng Chengdao: "It should be! After I took the energy block, I did leave the ''Small Star Cube'' on several planets." The captain said nothing, finally gave a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Jia Fengcheng is awesome..." Then the captain simply finished the human situation and asked Feng Cheng for his opinion. Because in his opinion, Feng Cheng''s power is beyond his cognition range. Maybe just relying on Feng Cheng alone is enough to guarantee Blue Light''s worry. It''s not a big problem to tell Su Hao or Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng smiled and said after hearing this: "Put your heart back in your belly! There are so many things like battleships, it''s useless. And I heard from my boss that they have already figured out a way to deal with the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' of the eight-handed clan. Okay, let us know when they do arrive. " After listening to Fengcheng''s words, the captain suddenly became full of confidence in this war! When he returned, his spirit and energy changed, as if he had returned to the way he used to command the Harukas to fight. During the crazy arrangement of human beings, time passed quietly. Three years have passed. The first large fleet of the Eight-handed clan quietly came to the outside of the star system where Blu-ray was located. One hundred and twenty-five warships of various types lined up and slowly marched towards Blu-ray. This is only the first batch, it can be regarded as the advance force of the Eight Hands, and there will be a second batch of third batches... will come one after another. The first time the Eight-handed fleet appeared, Feng Chengcheng got the news, and then he sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, the first fleet of the Eight-handed tribe has arrived outside Blu-ray." Su Hao just replied: "Got it!" Then it went completely silent. Yashan said: "Fengcheng, you take care of it first. I have an experiment now, and I can''t leave for the time being. If it really doesn''t work, call me again." Feng Chengdao: "Good boss Ashan." Now that the eight-handed battleship has arrived, different people have different mentalities. Xia Qingjun and other high-level officials outside were pale with fright, and their hearts were uneasy, while Su Hao and the three became idle, as if it was just a matter of slapping mosquitoes, which could be described as two extremes. Fengcheng followed the captain to the Blue Light Command to meet with the high-level human beings. After listening to the general situation, Feng Cheng said: "Since you have already made preparations, then follow the plan, let them get close, and attack directly with the ''energy burst wave'', do you have any concerns?" Having said that, before there is no real victory, facing the Eight Hands, they will still feel a sense of anxiety from their hearts. is like a small mouse against a ferocious big cat, even if someone sends a gun to the mouse and tells it, don''t be afraid of the cat, you can kill it with one shot from the gun on your hand. What mentality will the little mouse have? Until he really kills the big cat and builds his confidence, he is extremely uneasy. After ?? Fengcheng finished speaking, the high-level officials lost their voices and fell silent. They know there is a problem with their mindset, but knowing doesnt mean they can get rid of it. What they need is to get a word from Xu Shiqiang confirming that they can defeat the Eight Hands, although it has no practical effect other than psychological comfort. Xia Qingjun said solemnly: "Mr. Jia Fengcheng, do you really have a way to deal with the ''Star Destroyer'' from the Eight Hands?" For Xia Qingjun, the only thing that is uncertain is the ultra-long-range Star Destroyer Cannon. As long as the Star Destroyer Cannon can be restrained, he is confident to win this battle. Feng Chengdao: "Of course, the star destroyer can''t get in." Commander Xia Qing breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good!" Then said solemnly: "Don''t worry too much, just follow the plan! Be adaptable, do simulation calculations and arrangements, eat the entire fleet of the Eight Hands in one go, and don''t give them time to pass information." He took the lead and stood up, spreading his five fingers and pressing on the table: "Let''s fight a beautiful victory!" The senior officials stood up and applauded. Then, the smoothness of the battle was beyond everyone''s imagination. After the fleet of the Eight-handed tribe marched into the blue light with vigour, and arrived at the preset location, the ''energy bursts'' arranged by humans on various asteroids aimed at their respective targets and started at the same time. Then the first fleet of the Eight Hands, including the mothership, didn''t say a word, and they all exploded into pieces in space! It was like the Eight-handed clan specially sent a fleet of 125 battleships to the human star domain to perform cosmic fireworks for human beings. This is exactly as expected. The expected victory has actually happened, and the feeling is different from what you imagined! All those who received the news immediately jumped up, clenched their fists and roared wildly, venting their long-suppressed emotions. Even hug and cry with those around you. This is a great victory for mankind. Fengcheng waved his hand slightly bored: "I just said to be bold and do it with confidence, what could be wrong?" No one dared to answer his words. After this incident, the status of Su Hao and the three of them became very stalwart invisibly. As if they exude a dazzling light, this light is called ''Hope of Humanity''! In the hearts of Xia Qingjun and others, a light of self-confidence from human beings really ignited. They began to fight deep in their souls and began to believe that human beings would win the final victory. Then they redeployed their response plan and became more aggressive. Not long after, the second fleet of the Eight Hands sailed through the curvature, arrived at the Blue Light Galaxy, and appeared in another direction. They moved slowly towards the blue light and tried to contact the first advance fleet, but nothing was heard. I don''t know why, various guesses, the commander of this fleet has collected a lot of information about human beings, and is very cautious, not greedy for success, but priority to send specific information to the general headquarters of this operation, waiting for the headquarters of the headquarters. Order. It originally thought that the instruction given by the command was to wait for the arrival of the follow-up fleet and act in a unified manner, but what the fleet commander did not expect was that the command actually asked the command to investigate? If it was willing to take the risk to investigate, it would have gone long ago, so why stay here and wait for orders? It is precisely because the first fleet has not been heard from now that it is afraid of any danger, so it reports the situation to the headquarters and plans to wait for the third fleet to arrive and act together! I didn''t expect that the people at the headquarters would let it take a risk to carry out investigation... It thought to himself: Did he not pay attention to it and offended a ''dog thief'' in a certain command? But wartime military orders can only be executed. It was very cautious, sending ten warships to take the lead in reconnaissance, while the mothership and most of the warships remained in place. A stable batch! The time passed by, and after more than ten days, no problems were found, as if humans did not notice them coming. It wanted to continue to wait, but the command sent orders many times, asking it to find out the situation of the Blu-ray star field as soon as possible. It had no choice but to wave its tentacles and ordered the fleet to spread out and head towards the blue light. Another month later, suddenly, all the battleships in the entire fleet turned into firelights in the universe, without exception. Before his death, the fleet commander pondered a question: "Who am I to offend! Who is it?" The second batch of fleets are destroyed! (end of this chapter) Chapter 726： What could be wrong with the 725? Chapter 726 What can be wrong? The captain did not meet Su Hao as he wished, only Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng pointed at the pile of energy blocks that could not see the tail, and said lightly: "Do you see enough energy blocks? If not, I will run two more times." The captain swallowed hard and couldn''t believe it: "You stole this from the Eight Hands?" Fengcheng raised his eyebrows: "Do I need to grab it? I''m taking it. The octopus blames those things, I don''t need to grab it at all." The captain took a deep breath, and had a better understanding of the power Feng Cheng mastered. He suddenly widened his eyes and said: "I heard that the Eight-handed clan has been very irritable recently, and sent more than 20 large fleets to my blue light. The reason is that several colonial stars were destroyed, shouldn''t it be... that you will be the Eight-handed clan? Has the colony star been destroyed?" Feng Chengdao: "It should be! After I took the energy block, I did leave the ''Small Star Cube'' on several planets." The captain said nothing, finally gave a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Jia Fengcheng is awesome..." Then the captain simply finished the human situation and asked Feng Cheng for his opinion. Because in his opinion, Feng Cheng''s power is beyond his cognition range. Maybe just relying on Feng Cheng alone is enough to guarantee Blue Light''s worry. It''s not a big problem to tell Su Hao or Feng Cheng. Feng Cheng smiled and said after hearing this: "Put your heart back in your belly! There are so many things like battleships, it''s useless. And I heard from my boss that they have already figured out a way to deal with the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' of the eight-handed clan. Okay, let us know when they do arrive. " After listening to Fengcheng''s words, the captain suddenly became full of confidence in this war! When he returned, his spirit and energy changed, as if he had returned to the way he used to command the Harukas to fight. During the crazy arrangement of human beings, time passed quietly. Three years have passed. The first large fleet of the Eight-handed clan quietly came to the outside of the star system where Blu-ray was located. One hundred and twenty-five warships of various types lined up and slowly marched towards Blu-ray. This is only the first batch, it can be regarded as the advance force of the Eight Hands, and there will be a second batch of third batches... will come one after another. The first time the Eight-handed fleet appeared, Feng Chengcheng got the news, and then he sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, the first fleet of the Eight-handed tribe has arrived outside Blu-ray." Su Hao just replied: "Got it!" Then it went completely silent. Yashan said: "Fengcheng, you take care of it first. I have an experiment now, and I can''t leave for the time being. If it really doesn''t work, call me again." Feng Chengdao: "Good boss Ashan." Now that the eight-handed battleship has arrived, different people have different mentalities. Xia Qingjun and other high-level officials outside were pale with fright, and their hearts were uneasy, while Su Hao and the three became idle, as if it was just a matter of slapping mosquitoes, which could be described as two extremes. Fengcheng followed the captain to the Blue Light Command to meet with the high-level human beings. After listening to the general situation, Feng Cheng said: "Since you have already made preparations, then follow the plan, let them get close, and attack directly with the ''energy burst wave'', do you have any concerns?" Having said that, before there is no real victory, facing the Eight Hands, they will still feel a sense of anxiety from their hearts. is like a small mouse against a ferocious big cat, even if someone sends a gun to the mouse and tells it, don''t be afraid of the cat, you can kill it with one shot from the gun on your hand. What mentality will the little mouse have? Until he really kills the big cat and builds his confidence, he is extremely uneasy. After ?? Fengcheng finished speaking, the high-level officials lost their voices and fell silent. They know there is a problem with their mindset, but knowing doesnt mean they can get rid of it. What they need is to get a word from Xu Shiqiang confirming that they can defeat the Eight Hands, although it has no practical effect other than psychological comfort. Xia Qingjun said solemnly: "Mr. Jia Fengcheng, do you really have a way to deal with the ''Star Destroyer'' from the Eight Hands?" For Xia Qingjun, the only thing that is uncertain is the ultra-long-range Star Destroyer Cannon. As long as the Star Destroyer Cannon can be restrained, he is confident to win this battle. Feng Chengdao: "Of course, the star destroyer can''t get in." Commander Xia Qing breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good!" Then said solemnly: "Don''t worry too much, just follow the plan! Be adaptable, do simulation calculations and arrangements, eat the entire fleet of the Eight Hands in one go, and don''t give them time to pass information." He took the lead and stood up, spreading his five fingers and pressing on the table: "Let''s fight a beautiful victory!" The senior officials stood up and applauded. Then, the smoothness of the battle was beyond everyone''s imagination. After the fleet of the Eight-handed tribe marched into the blue light with vigour, and arrived at the preset location, the ''energy bursts'' arranged by humans on various asteroids aimed at their respective targets and started at the same time. Then the first fleet of the Eight Hands, including the mothership, didn''t say a word, and they all exploded into pieces in space! It was like the Eight-handed clan specially sent a fleet of 125 battleships to the human star domain to perform cosmic fireworks for human beings. This is exactly as expected. The expected victory has actually happened, and the feeling is different from what you imagined! All those who received the news immediately jumped up, clenched their fists and roared wildly, venting their long-suppressed emotions. Even hug and cry with those around you. This is a great victory for mankind. Fengcheng waved his hand slightly bored: "I just said to be bold and do it with confidence, what could be wrong?" No one dared to answer his words. After this incident, the status of Su Hao and the three of them became very stalwart invisibly. As if they exude a dazzling light, this light is called ''Hope of Humanity''! In the hearts of Xia Qingjun and others, a light of self-confidence from human beings really ignited. They began to fight deep in their souls and began to believe that human beings would win the final victory. Then they redeployed their response plan and became more aggressive. Not long after, the second fleet of the Eight Hands sailed through the curvature, arrived at the Blue Light Galaxy, and appeared in another direction. They moved slowly towards the blue light and tried to contact the first advance fleet, but nothing was heard. I don''t know why, various guesses, the commander of this fleet has collected a lot of information about human beings, and is very cautious, not greedy for success, but priority to send specific information to the general headquarters of this operation, waiting for the headquarters of the headquarters. Order. It originally thought that the instruction given by the command was to wait for the arrival of the follow-up fleet and act in a unified manner, but what the fleet commander did not expect was that the command actually asked the command to investigate? If it was willing to take the risk to investigate, it would have gone long ago, so why stay here and wait for orders? It is precisely because the first fleet has not been heard from now that it is afraid of any danger, so it reports the situation to the headquarters and plans to wait for the third fleet to arrive and act together! I didn''t expect that the people at the headquarters would let it take a risk to carry out investigation... It thought to himself: Did he not pay attention to it and offended a ''dog thief'' in a certain command? But wartime military orders can only be executed. It was very cautious, sending ten warships to take the lead in reconnaissance, while the mothership and most of the warships remained in place. A stable batch! The time passed by, and after more than ten days, no problems were found, as if humans did not notice them coming. It wanted to continue to wait, but the command sent orders many times, asking it to find out the situation of the Blu-ray star field as soon as possible. It had no choice but to wave its tentacles and ordered the fleet to spread out and head towards the blue light. Another month later, suddenly, all the battleships in the entire fleet turned into firelights in the universe, without exception. Before his death, the fleet commander pondered a question: "Who am I to offend! Who is it?" The second batch of fleets are destroyed! (end of this chapter) Chapter 727： 726 Clean up a little trouble Chapter 727 Clean up a little trouble Soon, the third fleet appeared, and according to regulations, the two fleets that arrived earlier were contacted first. but got no response. The commander of the ?? Third Fleet didn''t know why, but he didn''t think much about it. He probably thought that the other two fleets had already rushed to the blue light to burn and loot. He even waved his tentacles and ordered the entire fleet to march towards the blue light. Then the Third Fleet rushed towards the blue light with great momentum, showing the momentum of the Eight-handed Fleet to the fullest. In its view, their every move must be seen in the eyes of human beings. Small bugs in the universe, tremble! Be fearful! It can''t wait to see the panicked look of humans. In the middle of the advance, the third fleet suddenly received a message from the headquarters, saying that the first two fleets had lost contact for some reason, and they needed to wait for the subsequent fleet to arrive and act together. What? Commander just pretend he didn''t hear it and move on! It has already said that human beings are just a little bug, as long as one of its fleets is enough, it is absolutely easy to take down this planet, and there is no need to be so troublesome at all. It was thinking, did he offend the people in the command? Is the command worried that it will get the first credit? Simply ridiculous! However, it is the son of a great noble, and he is not worried about disobeying the command of the headquarters. At that time, he says that the signal is not good and he has not received it. Who can get it? Then, the Third Fleet, destroy it! When the Fourth Fleet was still on the way to the curvature, it had already obtained the news that after the first three fleets arrived in the Blue Light Galaxy, they were suspected of being interfered with by the signal, and they all lost contact, and asked them to wait for the follow-up fleet. After the Fourth Fleet arrived in the Blu-ray galaxy, it found that it could not contact the first three fleets anyway, and couldn''t help but be full of doubts. The Fourth Fleet Commander thought: "Perhaps, it was blocked by human signal interference!" In the universe, the situation that the signal is blocked and the connection is temporarily unavailable is simply too common. No one will think that the first three fleets have been wiped out. But for some reason, the fourth commander only felt gloomy when he saw the blue light galaxy. The pressure on its forehead is a bit big! It didn''t dare to act rashly, and just waited outside the galaxy for a month. Blu-ray, Human Command. Everyone watched the eight-handed clan''s fleet stay outside the galaxy, and they had no intention of driving in, so they could not help but frown. Someone asked suspiciously, "Has our actions been discovered by the fleet of the Eight Hands?" "It stands to reason that we won''t find it, because we are attacking energy. We have tested it. If the energy is cut off, nothing on the spacecraft can be done, nor can communication be found. No clues will be found." "The three fleets have lost contact one after another. They must be suspicious. It is normal. Depending on the situation, it should be planned to wait for the subsequent fleets to arrive and set off together." "It doesn''t matter, come on, how many! How many!" "They can wait, so can we, it''s better to wait for them all to arrive, and solve them all in one go!" "I''m afraid that after they arrive at the same time, part of the fleet will be sent in first, and the other part will stay on standby outside, and there is a high probability that they will do so." The ?? galaxy is too big, and the location of the eight-handed fleet cannot be determined, so it is impossible to achieve all-round protection. After entering the galaxy, the opponent can only attack by relying on the ''energy burst wave'' buried on each asteroid in advance. Someone suggested: "Can a fleet be dispatched to take the initiative?" "My suggestion is to adopt the eighteenth plan. Wait for the fleet of the Eight-hand clan to gather, and then try to destroy it at the same time, try to block the information on our attack methods, and let the eight-hand clan be uncertain about the situation. If they send an advance team into the galaxy to attack Blue Star, then we can use the teleportation array, drop the battleship, bypass their advance team, go straight to the fleet that is staying outside the galaxy, and launch an attack at the same time after reaching a suitable distance. Fight for it, destroy all the fleets at the same time, and don''t give the eight-handed fleet a chance to send back information! " Xia Qingjun pondered for a moment, and immediately made a decision: "Just do it! Now call the eighteenth plan immediately, conduct a simulation simulation, and be ready at any time." On the human side, in order to deal with this war, they simulated various possible situations, simulated thousands of possibilities, and also listed thousands of response plans, which was extremely frustrating. It can be said that all the actions of the Eight Hands are presupposed by humans. In the case that the eight-handed star destroyer can''t function, mankind will win this battle! As expected by the high-level human beings, the Eight Hands gathered five large fleets to form a super fleet of six hundred and twenty-five battleships, and dispatched half of the fleet to advance towards the blue light from all directions. And the other half of the warships are on standby outside the galaxy, just in case. The human side also acted at the same time. According to the plan, a large number of battleships were delivered through the teleportation array, bypassing the advance team, and after precise calculation, they headed towards the eight-handed battleship outside the galaxy at a certain speed. The Eight-handed clan quickly detected these warships that suddenly appeared from humans, but they didn''t take it seriously and still carried out the original plan. These incomparably weak human fleets were solved by half of the warships parked outside the galaxy. After ten days of sailing, the human fleet arrived at the predetermined location as planned. And the commander-in-chief of the eight-handed battleships parked outside the galaxy said to himself: "Let these human battleships approach, and then all our battleships will fire a salvo to completely smash them!" At the same time, the humans gave the order to attack. "three!" "two!" "one!" "start up!" The next moment, the ready ''energy burst wave'' started at the same time, and a special wave was transmitted at a speed close to light. After five seconds, all the eight-handed battleships exploded almost at the same time, turning into floating fragments of cosmic species. These fragments quickly flew in all directions and finally turned into inconspicuous cosmic dust in the empty space. "Success!" "Nice job!" At the same time, the Human Command was rejoicing. On the contrary, a group of eight-handed clans at the Eight-handed Clan Headquarters looked at each other in dismay as they looked at the picture that suddenly disappeared. All the fleets disconnected at the same time again, so abruptly that they didn''t even know what was going on. This is the first time the headquarters has encountered such a strange situation. At this time, they don''t know how to command... A huge eight-handed tentacle creeps slowly and rhythmically, with its eyes slightly closed, as if thinking about something. Suddenly, it opened its eyes and said, "Take out the last video of all the battleships, slow it down a thousand times, and play it again." "Yes, commander-in-chief!" Then all the Eight-handed tribe stared at the video on the screen with wide eyes. Soon, the eight-handed tribe noticed something different: "Come and watch this video, I saw a flash of light in the screen when the screen disappeared!" "Here too!" The commander''s eyes lit up and he immediately said, "Turn up the big screen and have a look together!" The eight-handed clan of the command watched the analysis repeatedly, and finally came to the conclusion: "The fleet did not lose the signal and could not contact, but all were destroyed at the same moment!" After ?? came to a conclusion, the eight-handed tribe looked at each other in dismay: "It''s fake, right?" But with so many eyes staring, it is impossible to see wrong! "In other words, the eight fleets that have arrived in the Blu-ray Galaxy, a total of one thousand battleships, have all been killed by humans?" It''s incredible to think about it, is this still the fragile race ''human'' that they have always ignored? In the end, what happened? All the eight-handed clans in the headquarters could not understand why. After a moment of contemplation, the commander said in a deep voice: "Order: One, report to ''Houyan'', we will use the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' to directly smash the blue light. Second, send an order to all subsequent fleets, after the end of the curvature voyage, rectify in place, not close to the blue light, if there is a human fleet approaching, immediately stay away from the other party. Third, the mothership started the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' program, which continued to strike the blue light from a long distance until the blue light was shattered. Fourth, request the support of each star fleet, and add a hundred large fleets to support the attack on Blu-ray. Five, apply for an increase in the human threat levellevel six! " "receive!" Soon, the human beings guessed that the eight-handed family plans to use the ultra-long-range ''star destroyer'' through the fleet mobilization of the eight-handed clan. Moreover, as soon as the fifth fleet of the Eight-hand tribe appeared, the giant mothership began to charge up and activated the ''Star Destroyer Cannon''. Humans speculate that after another four hours, the first ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' of the Eight-handed clan will be fired, and within six hours, it will hit the blue light, causing a partial devastating blow. The captain hurriedly found Fengcheng and informed him of his guess. Feng Chengdao: "What''s the matter! Isn''t this the **** yet? I know, go back and wait for the news!" Captain: "???" Although he was full of anxiety, he had nothing to do with Feng Cheng. He could only believe that Xu Shiqiang and the three really had a way to deal with the Star Destroyer Cannon. Fengcheng backhanded and posted a message in the group: "Boss Wei, the Eight-handed Clan has activated the Star Destroyer Cannon, and plans to assemble multiple fleets to use the Star Destroyer Cannon to strike the Blu-ray from multiple angles and from a long distance." After receiving the news, Su Hao opened his eyes and threw the half-disabled newborn female worm into another small world. "I have completed the biological experiment of ''similar particle aggregation and entanglement'', and I can find a way to obtain a large number of stable entangled particles. Next, as long as I complete the construction of the ''synchronized nervous system'', I will be able to obtain a brand new ability... However, the construction of the nervous system is not something that can be accomplished overnight. Let''s end this research! Now, first free up your hands to completely destroy the rule of the Eight Hands, and then focus on research. " He flashed on the blue light and sent a message to Ashan: "Ashan, stop the work at hand first, and clean up the little trouble together." (end of this chapter) Chapter 728： 727 The Greatest Man Su Hao entered the headquarters together. Everyone saw Su Hao as if they saw the savior. Xia Qingjun said in surprise: "Da Qiang, you came just in time!" Su Hao said with a smile: "Whenever I come is just right. Not much gossip, just think about **** all the Eight-handed clan!" Xia Qingjun handed various materials to Su Hao, then briefly explained the current situation, and then said, "The purpose of the Eight-handed Clan is very obvious now, that is, to stop outside the galaxy that we can''t reach, and use the Star Destroyer Cannon to supervise. Long-distance strike, I want to completely destroy the blue light directly. And, they can indeed do it, it doesn''t take much, as long as twenty motherships bombard it in turn, the blue light will soon become a dead place. We tried to send battleships to approach through the teleportation array, and then attacked with ''energy burst waves'', but the Eight Hands seemed to know our plan and did not give the battleships a chance to approach. Now the question is, there is a mothership that is charging and the Star Destroyer will be fired soon, how should we deal with it? " Su Hao waved his hand and said, "Don''t worry! If it''s just a mothership, it''s not a big problem. Just wait!" Xia Qingjun''s heart was burning with anxiety, but everyone had to calm down in front of everyone. Besides, isn''t Xu Shiqiang still there? Xia Qingjun secretly said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe in yourself, you have to believe in Xu Shiqiang, he said he wouldn''t joke..." Up to now, he has no choice but to trust Su Hao. But for him, the feeling of relying on others for life and death is terrible! Time passed by, and everyone couldn''t help but discuss in a low voice. Two hours passed quickly. Suddenly, the reporter said: "Report, the front line has reported that the No. 5 mothership of the Eight Hands has confirmed the launch of the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'', rank, red rank 6! It is expected to arrive at Blu-ray in six hours, and the calculated coordinates are as follows...the orbit is as follows... Currently unable to intercept! " "Sigh!" Everyone''s eyes widened to look at Su Hao, their eyes filled with hope. This is their only hope! Su Hao ignored them, but came to the attack model, carefully compared the data of the attack orbit, and disappeared in a flash, appearing in the blue-light outer space. He mobilized massive amounts of energy and used the ''energy packing technology'' of the Star Destroyer Cannon to construct a conical energy pack with two pointed ends on his fingertips. The cone-shaped energy pack is as thick as a thigh. At the beginning, there was only a phantom, emitting a faint golden light. As time passed, it gradually stared, and the light became more and more intense. After ??Su Hao appeared, he quickly caught the attention of the human space probe, pointed the camera at him, and sent his image back to the ground, into the monitor of the headquarters. Xia Qingjun and the others looked at Su Hao in the picture curiously, full of doubts: "What is he doing?" Two minutes later, with the help of Xiaoguang, Su Hao calculated the trajectory of the Eight-handed Star Destroyer Cannon, and then pointed out along the trajectory. Honkai Cannon! The next moment, the energy pack in Su Hao''s hand disappeared instantly at his fingertips, bursting out at an extremely fast speed, facing the Star Destroyer Cannon of the Eight-handed Clan. The eight-handed clan can use the Star Destroyer Cannon, so can Su Hao, but the Eight-handed clan''s Star Destroyer Cannon is huge and can cover an area of ??nearly 20 kilometers, while Su Hao''s looks smaller, only about the thickness of his thigh. If the power is judged by size, then Su Hao''s ''Honkai Cannon'' is not worth mentioning at all. Compared with the Star Destroyer Cannon of the Eight-handed Clan, like Huozhu vs Haoyue, there is no chance of winning. But in many cases, the size of a thing cannot be used to evaluate the quality of a thing, it mainly depends on the function! One of the functions of Su Hao''s ''Honkai Cannon'' is to destroy the structure of the Eight-handed ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' from the inside and detonate it in advance. In other words, this Honkai Cannon was specially designed by Su Hao for the Star Destroyer Cannon of the Eight-handed Clan. In addition to having extremely strong penetrating and blasting power, it can also structurally disintegrate ''similar to the Star Destroyer Cannon''. energy pack. This is Su Hao''s method to deal with the Eight-handed clan. To a certain extent, it can be said to be a dimensionality reduction attack. He doesn''t care how many battleships they have and how strong their shells are. They solve the problem directly from the source, so that they can''t use their abilities. . Time passed by, about four hours later, Su Hao''s ''Honkai Cannon'' and the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' from the Eight-handed Clan met at an extremely fast speed! In the empty space, a dazzling light group erupted out of thin air and scattered around, like a huge firework bursting out of the dark night sky. Soon after, humans first observed this phenomenon, and then reported to the command room: "Report, a burst of light suddenly burst out on the orbit of the Star Destroyer Cannon. According to the time calculation, it is suspected that the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' was intercepted midway." Xia Qingjun and others suddenly widened their eyes and couldn''t believe it: "Intercepted???" They looked at the screen subconsciously, looking for Su Hao''s figure, but Su Hao''s figure had disappeared from the screen. Just when they were in shock, Su Hao''s voice came from behind them: "This Star Destroyer Cannon has already been intercepted by me. It seems that my ''Honkai Cannon'' works pretty well!" Everyone suddenly turned to look at Su Hao: "You intercepted the Star Destroyer Cannon? Was it just that little ball of light on your finger? How could this be possible? How could it be done? It''s incredible..." They didn''t look at Su Hao like a person, but like a god. Although they all knew that a **** couldn''t exist, they still couldn''t control their thoughts. Su Hao ignored them, but said to Xia Qingjun, "The threat of the Star Destroyer Cannon to the blue light is not too big. Later, I will study how to attack the eight-handed mothership from a long distance. It may take a few days. If there is still an attack from the Star Destroyer, send someone to find me." Xia Qingjun is already full of confidence in winning this war. After Su Hao finished speaking, he said without hesitation, "Okay! You can study it, and leave it to me!" Su Hao said again: "Didn''t you guys send spaceships to quietly build a teleportation formation near the Eight-handed Colonial Star? How is this task accomplished now?" Xia Qingjun said: "The farthest distance that the warship has reached is only 800 light-years, so we only set up teleportation arrays around the colony stars within 800 light-years. There are too many colony stars of the Eight-hand tribe, all over the cloud ring system. We humans want to build teleportation arrays near all the colony stars of the Eight-hand tribe. In a short time, it is almost impossible to complete. To achieve this, if everything goes well, it will take at least a few hundred years to gradually expand outwards. " Having said this, Xia Qingjun said excitedly: "However, if all the eight-handed colonial stars within 800 light-years can be eliminated, it will free up a lot of space for human beings. Facing the pressure of the Eight-handed clan, will be much smaller." Xia Qingjun''s way of thinking has not changed. If Yashan is asked, it should be: human pressure? In fact, after the Boss Wei took over this matter, there was no pressure on human beings! Su Hao said: "Okay, let''s clear the Eight-handed colonial stars within 800 light years first. You will hand over the specific information to Yashan and Fengcheng, and then the two of them will complete the task of destroying the colonial stars." Everyone involuntarily looked at Yashan and Fengcheng. At this point, they no longer doubt that the two of them can complete such a task. They frantically shouted in their hearts: "xxx, these three young people are so unreasonable! They must be superpowers, right? They must be? How to train to their level. No way, I can''t wait to go home to practice, become stronger and stronger! Roar! Lao Tzu will also become stronger, and Lao Tzu will also tear up the octopus monster! " Then Su Hao turned his head to Yashan and Fengcheng and said, "Ashan Fengcheng, you guys bring a lot of ''Broken Star Cubes'' to clean up the colonial stars of the Eight Hands." "receive!" Su Hao posted a message in the group: "If conditions permit, collect some Origin Orbs and store them up. But just in case, don''t leave Origin Orbs out. If the Eight-handed Clan get them, it is uncertain what will happen in the future. whats the matter." After the three of Su Hao left, Xia Qingjun and others slumped on the chairs one by one. They found that their whole body was limp after going through the panic and joy just now, as if the power in their bodies had been taken away. Everything that happened today is like a dream. This is a scene they have never imagined since they were born. Sure enough, the reality is even more outrageous than the movie. Such a reversal method, which director can film it? They told themselves: As Xu Shiqiang said, don''t make a fuss about what happens in the future. As a high-level person at the top of human beings, this will appear very low-end. His performance just now was like a turtle that has never been seen in the market! The physical weakness could not suppress Xia Qingjun for too long. The depth of his spirit quickly grew in strength, which spread throughout his body. He stood up and said, "All cheer me up, the fleet of the Eight-handed clan has not been completely destroyed. It''s not the time to be happy." The crowd forcibly cheered up and looked at their leader. Xia Qingjun took a deep breath and said in a very firm tone: "Our battle report, the national report!" "In this process, every part of human beings have given their strength, and the joy of victory should belong to everyone." "At the same time, the achievements of Xu Shiqiang, Jia Yashan, and Jia Fengcheng will be revised for me into book posters and spread out!" "The three of them will become the greatest people in human history! Unsurpassable." All spirits up! Then someone asked softly: "What about you, leader?" Xia Qingjun showed an inexplicable smile: "Me? I''m bound to the three great men." Chapter 729： 728 Starlight Broken Xia Qingjun gave an order, and all kinds of battles and battle reports with the Eight Hands were immediately sorted out and spread out. For the first time, mankind was boiling. They discovered for the first time that human beings are actually so powerful. is simply unimaginable. Is this the same human being who was worried when he mentioned the Eight-handed clan a few years ago? Soft bugs suddenly turned into steel nails! Or, are humans actually a hidden super-powerful race that has been hidden so well that everyone thinks humans are weak? In order to find a suitable reason for humanity to suddenly become so powerful, people have all kinds of guesses, no matter how outrageous, they have been put forward. Until the official list of Su Hao''s achievements over the years, everyone was shocked. "Lead the fleet to capture the supply station of the Eight Hands", "Driving the Yan-type fighter alone to defeat the eight-handed guerrilla-type 2 battleship", "Single-handedly captured a small fleet of the Eight Hands", "Human''s first mutant new human", "Man''s strongest superpower", "Created a ''superpower method'' suitable for all people to practice", "Learn all kinds of high-tech human beings in one year", "Created a new project alone, and developed ''space transmission technology'' in ten years", "Development of a ''new weapon'' to destroy the planets colonized by the Eight-handed tribe", "Developed a ''new weapon'' against the Eight Hands", "With the strength of one person against the eight-handed ''star destroyer''", "Retrieved enough blue light to last twenty years of energy blocks from the Octet colony for human beings" After reading the report, everyone was speechless. Perhaps the word ''shock'' can no longer describe their mood. They have a doubt: Is this something that people can do? The only remaining reason told them that this is not something that people can do! New Humanity! horrible! They always feel that Xu Shiqiang has too much evolutionary span, and may not be the same race as them... Maybe reproductive isolation In this regard, many girls who consider themselves first-class beauty want to confirm with Xu Shiqiang, not only do they not charge money, but they can also post it backwards. Since then, Xu Shiqiang''s name has almost become synonymous with "sacred". As for Xia Qingjun''s actions to spread Su Hao''s achievements, will it cause trouble and hidden dangers... Xu Shiqiang doesn''t even care about the Eight-handed clan, so are you still afraid of these? Xia Qingjun has been in contact with Su Hao over the years and has learned a lot about the spiritual realm. Now he has an epiphany, his mind has opened up, and he is no longer limited by some seemingly important things. make! Make it hard! There is a big boss, if he is afraid of this, how can he, a human leader, do a good job? At this moment, Xia Qingjun felt that his soul had been sublimated! Compared to the surprises on the human side, the Eight-handed clan looked a little depressed and miserable. What about the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' that was launched? Why did it suddenly explode halfway through? The ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' exploded halfway due to instability. It has not happened for a long, long time! Now the technology of the eight-handed clan has reached the level of ''into the micro'', and the control accuracy is beyond imagination. Then the answer is obvious. Humans used a special weapon to intercept their ''Star Destroyer Cannon''! Simply unbelievable! In the eyes of the eight-handed clan, this is almost impossible! However, after confronting humans recently, there are too many impossible things, and there is no shortage of this one, so it seems that there is nothing to be surprised about. This is normal So, the Eight Hands tried to launch a ''Star Destroyer Cannon'' again. No accident, it was intercepted halfway again and turned into a small firework in the universe. The ''Star Destroyer Cannon'', which could have punched a hole in the blue light, just flashed and disappeared. Real hammer! Humans are not what they think they are! Is there anything scarier than this? The eight-handed tribe, who have the right to know all the information about human beings, have a question in their minds: "What should I do?" How the outside world thinks and speaks has little to do with him, he just needs to move forward step by step according to the plan! The series of things that ?? encountered were just a small episode on his way forward. The big things that used to take away his life casually, in his eyes now, are not worth mentioning, as long as he takes a little time, everything can be settled. Before he knew it, he was already so powerful. However, Su Hao did not indulge in such a powerful force. He was still as usual, thinking about his own problems quietly. Now what he thinks is: how to attack the mothership of the Eight-handed clan with super long-range? Judging from his current means, it is difficult to accurately hit a target that is far away in a light hour. Because his regular attack speed is fast, it cant be faster than the speed of light, and as long as the battleship moves, he cant hit accurately. is like when eating a table, no one knows which tablemate will reach out and turn the table in the next second. Su Hao, who is now on the blue light, wants to attack the Eight-handed fleet outside the galaxy, which is very troublesome. Even if his ''Honkai Cannon'' can fly that far, there is no way to hit them accurately. Do you need to ''Starlight Tour'' or ''Teleport'' to make a mothership? This is unbearable! So he wanted to develop a means of attacking beyond the galaxy on blue light. Moreover, he already has a feasible plan. "First, use the energy packaging technology to make a stable energy bomb; Then, load the energy bomb with two functions, namely ''Starlight Tour'' and ''Energy Burst Wave''; Finally, attach a trace of spiritual power with spatial characteristics to control the explosion..." Su Hao''s idea is very simple: the energy packaging technology can obtain a high-explosive, high-energy, extremely fast energy bomb; The ?? starlight travel effect can make the shells enter the designated location at a speed of nearly a thousand times the speed of light; Energy bursts are used to attack the fleet''s energy blocks; Mental power controlled the explosion in the air. A shell like this is just perfect. looks very difficult, but in Su Hao''s eyes, it is not impossible. The real difficulty is that the distance is too far, and it is impossible to confirm whether the attack has reached the ideal killing point. Too early or too late will not achieve the desired effect. "Let''s try to implement it first, as for the timing of the outbreak... We can only temporarily find humans to cooperate with the calculation of positioning. However, this problem must be solved in the future. Maybe the female worm and the compound eye will surprise me. " After coming up with specific ideas, Su Hao acted very quickly. He kept trying and failing, trying and failing... In the end, I found that it is difficult to control the energy extracted from the energy block, and it is unstable. Instead, the combination of spiritual power and source to form an energy pack is the best. Time passed by, as Su Hao kept trying, the energy pack in his imagination became more and more perfect, and the volume became bigger and bigger. In the process of Su Hao developing new abilities, Xia Qingjun did not send anyone to look for him. Maybe the Eight-handed clan did not want to launch a pointless attack to waste energy, but waited for all the other fleets to arrive before making other plans. Maybe it was Feng Cheng and Ya Shan running on each other''s colony star to make trouble... It doesn''t matter! On this day, Su Hao appeared at the edge of an unfamiliar star system. Eyes slightly closed, right hand stretched forward to hold a virtual grip. A little golden light lit up from the front of the palm, gradually expanding, getting bigger and bigger, and the shape gradually became clear, and the double-headed conical shape like the Honkai Cannon, like a fat shuttle. When the shuttle expands to the size of a truck, it slowly stops. After a few minutes, Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes and pushed his palm forward: "Go!" A strong golden light erupted from the palm, and the shuttle flew out suddenly, reaching 10,000 kilometers away in the blink of an eye. The next moment, the light around the shuttle was slightly distorted, and then disappeared. Su Hao knew that the energy shuttle was already in a state of navigation with an eighth degree of curvature! A minute later, a golden shuttle suddenly appeared at the other end of the star system. Su Hao''s thoughts moved, and the energy shuttle started the built-in program and burst out suddenly, emitting a dazzling light. At the same time, a special wave was transmitted from the eruption to the surroundings. After more than ten seconds, the surrounding light was bright. That is the energy block that Su Hao placed in advance was affected by the wave and exploded. Su Hao slowly appeared with a smile on his face: "Success! This skill is called Starlight Break!" There is an attack from a galaxy, just ask if you are afraid! Xingguang Po''s attack distance far exceeded that of the Eight-handed Star Destroyer Cannon. Theoretically, as long as the distance is calculated, Xingguang Po can attack a distance of 100 light-years away The factors that restrict the attack distance of Starlight Break are the shelf life of Su Hao''s energy stability and whether the energy to support Starlight Travel is sufficient. "Very powerful!" After finishing the experiment, there was no need for Su Hao to stay here, he flashed back to the small world. At this moment, the captain hurriedly entered the small world. Su Hao asked: "What''s wrong?" Chapter 730： 729 works well learned from the captain''s mouth that since the last Star Destroyer attack was ineffective, the Eight-hand clan''s fleet took the initiative to retreat, stay away from the blue light, and quietly wait for other fleets to arrive. And now, 21 large fleets totaling more than 2,600 warships of various types have arrived outside the Blu-ray galaxy. Surround the blue-light galaxy, and keep an eye on it! Not only that, the twenty-one motherships have already activated the star destroyer program, intending to launch a salvo at the blue light at the same time, completely destroying the blue light to rubble. Su Hao said: "It''s just a coincidence! It seems that the fleet of the Eight-handed clan has arrived. Let''s go, go to the command room." Seeing the relaxed look on Su Hao''s face, the captain couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. Captain followed behind Su Hao and said, "Sure!" After Su Hao came to the command room, he inquired about various information about the Eight-handed Fleet, most of which were distance and direction. Then he didn''t say anything, flashed directly to the space, and silently calculated the positions and distances of the eight-handed battleships: "According to the distribution of this fleet, I only need to make 30 Starlight Breakers to destroy all the battleships! It takes about four minutes for one piece... that is about two hours, and it can all be solved!" He stretched out his hand and held it, a little golden light lit up and gradually expanded... In the ?? Human Command, one-third of the monitors were showing pictures taken by Su Hao from various angles, while the others were monitoring the every move of the Eight-handed battleship. Someone looked at Su Hao''s actions and couldn''t help but ask, "What is Xu Shiqiang doing? Attacking the Eight-handed Fleet?" The example of shooting the Star Destroyer with one hand before, no one thought that Su Hao was doing useless work, they all stared at the screen intently, wanting to see what Su Hao wanted to do. Unfortunately, they stared at Su Hao''s movements the whole time, but still didn''t understand the purpose of Su Hao''s actions. "He''s going to use that shuttle-like golden light to hit the battleship of the Eight-hand clan... but it''s too far, can he hit it?" "Can a human being really reach this level? I''m really curious about how much energy Xu Shiqiang contains in his body!" "Perhaps, he will be what we humans can achieve!" "Please don''t think highly of human beings! If human beings can reach his level, I already feel pretty good!" "He moved!" Everyone stopped talking and kept their eyes fixed on that figure! I saw that utterly handsome figure suddenly opened his eyes, pushed his palm, and in a golden light, the **** shuttle disappeared! Then again, as before, stretch out your palm and build the second shuttle again. Everyone in the ?? headquarters said in surprise: "Huh? Why did the fat shuttle disappear before?" "What is he doing now? Why does it feel like he is repeating the last action? Could it be an error replay?" "Wake up, how is it possible to replay... I guess the last attack failed, and now I''ll start over again, after all, he probably used an extremely powerful move!" "Makes sense!" When everyone was talking, the reporter suddenly reported a piece of news: "Report! Received the latest news that the Eighth Fleet of the Eight Hands was attacked, and all the battleships were destroyed in an instant, it''s over!" quiet! Xia Qingjun immediately asked, "Is there any team attacking the Eighth Fleet?" replied: "Report, there is no attack mission! At this time, someone added: "The eight-handed fleet is too far away for our attack to reach, and the other battleship also deliberately avoided contact with our battleship. so" Everyone looked at Su Hao in the middle! A huge shock hit my heart! Is this what Xu Shiqiang did? Must be right? The **** shuttle he prepared just now did not fail, but succeeded! Destroyed the Eighth Fleet of the Eight-hand clan within one minute! and! ! A distance of half a galaxy! Moreover, Xu Shiqiang is still preparing the second one, and it has basically taken shape by now! At this time, Xia Qingjun said: "Xu Shiqiang told me before, go back and study the method of attacking the enemy mothership!" Xia Qingjun confirmed that the Eighth Fleet of the Eight Hands was killed by Xu Shiqiang. A group of high-ranking officials: "Cow criticism!" The gods and gods in myths and legends are estimated to have this kind of strength, right? Maybe Xu Shiqiang is better... They have no more words to evaluate Xu Shiqiang. The people here are like dragons and phoenixes, but they don''t think they understand Xu Shiqiang''s power. There is nothing to say, it is right to listen to Xu Shiqiang in the future! At this moment, Su Hao made the second Starlight Breaker and pushed it abruptly. Golden light flashed, and Xingguangpo quickly disappeared. Not long after, the Fifth Fleet turned into a little light, spreading in all directions. The human side was rejoicing, while the Eight-handed tribe seemed a little flustered. Just now, the Eighth Fleet suddenly lost contact. No abnormalities were found at first, but after the Fifth Fleet, Tenth Fleet, and Twelfth Fleet lost contact one after another, the fleet commander finally found something wrong! Then approached the battleships of these lost fleets, captured the sudden explosion of several battleships, and shared them with all the fleets! All the warships suddenly exploded without warning In the eyes of all the eight-handed tribes, it looks extremely terrifying! The most terrifying thing is that every few minutes, a fleet loses contact! As for why they lost contact, they all understood - the battleship blew up! So the question is: when is it your turn? Who was frying a few minutes later? The commander-in-chief of the fleet roared in a hoarse voice: "All fleets, retreat immediately!" However, retreat takes time. Just relying on the propellers of the battleship, within two hours, it was impossible to escape from Su Hao''s preset attack range. As for starting the curvature engine... Even if you don''t need to calculate the course and landing point, and start the curvature engine immediately, you need at least two hours to prepare. In conclusion, that is the fleet of the Eight-handed clan, when Su Hao decided to launch an attack, it was already unable to escape. One after another, the eight-handed fleet exploded into a small cosmic firework that could not be stopped. In the panic of the eight-handed people, their brains frantically pondered the reason for the inexplicable explosion of the spaceship, and checked the spaceship again and again. But no matter how you search, the ship shows that everything is normal! However, it turns out that this is not normal at all. This is the most bizarre situation that the Eight Hands have encountered in the process of conquering the Cloud Ring System. The point is, they didn''t detect a human attack! "What''s going on? Why are the warships exploding one after another, and what have humans done? What can we do to prevent this from happening?" The eight-handed family on the battleship has been thinking about these questions, but until all their battleships were destroyed and they all died, they did not think clearly about this problem. In the ??8-handed clan command room, the commander said indifferently: "This operation to clear the blue light humans has completely failed!" "So, what the **** is going on here?" This question has stumped a group of extremely smart eight-handed clans! Seeing that no one answered, the commander continued: "Not only that, I have received the latest news that humans have quietly launched an attack on our immigrant stars when we attacked Blu-ray, and now at least 30 planets have been completely destroyed, The number of destroyed planets continues to increase..." "Humans are so powerful, and I have been in contact with them for many years! So, why does the rating agency evaluate humans as non-threatening?" What all the eight-handed tribes present here did not expect is that the human beings, who have always been weak, have mastered such a powerful power. The ?? commander finally made a conclusion on this failure: "The failure of this attack on Blu-ray lies not with us, but with the threat rating agency!" "Report! The 13th Fleet of the Eight-hand Clan is confirmed to be destroyed!" "Report! The 15th Fleet of the Eight Hands is confirmed to be destroyed!" "Report!" In the human command room, Xia Qingjun and others stared at Su Hao throwing out the fat shuttles one by one, and listening to the reporters reporting the status of the Eight-handed fleet one by one, their expressions gradually became dull! It was not until Su Hao teleported back to the command room that they woke up like a dream and looked at Su Hao with strange expressions on their faces. Su Hao said with a light smile, "Don''t be too surprised! This is a new superpower I just developed, called Xingguang Po, it''s the first time I use it in actual combat, and it seems to work pretty well! However, there are still many limitations, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. " Xia Qingjun and others: "" As long as you, Xu Shiqiang, said it, you are right! But, does this have anything to do with the word surprised? no! A question appeared in everyone''s mind: Does this guy Xu Shiqiang really know what he has done? Although he admits that Su Hao is "supernatural", this is still an exaggeration. off topic The exam is coming, students come on! Chapter 731： 730 Insecticidal Technology The crisis of the eight-handed fleet attacking this time has been completely resolved. Since then, inexplicable self-confidence has developed in the hearts of all human beings, everyone''s eyes are shining, and there are carnival scenes everywhere. There are many gathering places for human beings, making an exception to release the night ban. At night, they sing and dance to sing the merits of "Xu Shiqiang, the savior of the gods of the world". Soon one after another legends about ''God descended to the world'' spread... Su Hao rejected a series of celebration activities, but it did not affect Xie Qingjun and others holding a grand celebration, and at the same time spared no effort to sing Su Hao''s strength. Soon, mankind received the news of the compound eye family again, praising the power of mankind throughout, and at the same time asking questions: Why did mankind become so powerful? Did you hide your hand from their compound-eyed family? This is not the style of a qualified ally. When ??Xia Qingjun and others found out, they smiled slightly. Before the battle, the contact was cut so decisively. After the victory, they took the initiative to find them and accused them of hiding their hand. If it weren''t for the particularity of the compound eye family, and there are some uses, Xia Qingjun would not bother to pay attention to them. However, humans used to be grandchildren in front of the compound-eyed clan. Now the situation is different. Not to mention being their uncle, at least they are relatively equal and dominant. What worried Xia Qingjun the most before was that when humans became very powerful, the Compound Eyes would steal the human teleportation array technology, and then hand over the teleportation array technology to the Eight Hands as a means to check and balance the human race... As long as human beings continue to grow, then this is entirely possible. Now it seems that the compound eye family has not been able to successfully obtain the complete teleportation technology from humans. Xia Qingjun chuckled and said, "It seems that our encryption technology has already achieved corresponding effects. The ''Shielding Compound Eye Project'' that has been invested in for so many years has achieved corresponding results." "Don''t take it lightly, maybe the compound eyes are trying to get our technology right now!" Another person also smiled and said, "The Compound Eyes also require us to disclose our technology to them. Hey, I think they can''t understand it just by virtue of their intelligence!" "Hahaha!" "You can create some illusions, give them some plausible things, and let them figure it out for themselves! True and false, false and true!" "good idea!" "Can you lock the home star of the compound eye?" "The scope has already been locked. There are now 1,200 suspected planets. As long as we want, we can quickly determine them. We don''t move now, but we just don''t want to arouse the suspicion of the compound eye." "In any case, take appropriate precautions." Two years later, Ashan and Fengcheng came back. Yashan reported: "Boss Wei, the eight-handed tribe colonized planets within 800 light-years, no matter how big or small, have been cleaned up by me and Fengcheng. There are a total of 223 colonized planets. After human statistics, there should be no leakage. fish." Fengcheng smacked his lips and said, "The ''Little Broken Star Cube'' is really unreasonable. Every time I see the entire planet destroyed by a small cube, all my hairs explode." Yashan nodded in agreement: "Indeed, maybe this is the power of knowledge! Boss Wei once said that the truly powerful power is just the embodiment of knowledge. Anyway, before seeing Boss Wei''s ''Little Star Broken Cube'' , I will not believe that anyone can destroy a huge planet so easily. Fengcheng said with a little regret: "The colony stars chosen by the Eight Hands are good, most of them were snatched from the hands of other cosmic races, and after the aborigines above were exterminated, they became their planets. These planets all have their own characteristics, and they are many times better than the planets we encountered in the last life. I think it is a pity to destroy the planets like this. " Su Hao listened to Feng Chengyi and found out that this is indeed the case. It is really a pity that so many people have migrated to the planet and destroyed it so easily. However, there are too many colonial stars in the Eight-handed clan, and the number of the Eight-handed clan is also too large, not even inferior to the star eaters... If it is cleaned one by one, it is time-consuming and labor-intensive, and it may not be able to do well. Su Hao thought for a while and said, "The seventh-level alien [Murderer] of the [Yuduren] sequence will have a chance to awaken an ability called ''Gene Virus'', which can identify and accurately kill creatures with a specific genetic segment. . Maybe we can start from here, study the ''insecticide'' technology of the octopus monster, cooperate with the ''little cube'' to drop the colony star, and clean up the octopus monster without affecting the ecology and environment of the colony star. " Yashan''s eyes lit up: "Good idea, by the way, wasn''t the source star in the last life destroyed by the source chain explosion in the atmosphere? We can spread this genetic virus into the air of the entire colony star. , complete the cleanup. We can design a ''Limited Modification Cube'' for the atmosphere." Su Hao nodded, while speaking, he formed a complete transformation plan in the pinball space. In this simple conversation, Feng Cheng was keenly aware of the problem. His brain was struck by lightning, and he couldn''t help but muttered in a low voice: "The two bosses are really awesome, weak people like me, when they encounter problems At times, only ''regret'', ''pity'', ''helpless''... When a real strong man encounters a problem, he will try to find a solution to the problem, and the super strong man can also find a solution to the problem at the fastest speed. I also want to learn from the two bosses and become a superpower. " Su Hao and Yashan obviously heard Feng Cheng muttering to themselves, and couldn''t help but chuckle: "Learning ability has improved a lot! Before, you couldn''t notice these small details." The growth of a person seems to be a sudden transformation after experiencing a major setback, but in fact it is a qualitative change formed bit by bit in daily life and then quantitatively transformed. Fengcheng has been growing all the time, this is what Su Hao and Yashan see. Fengcheng smiled embarrassedly: "I have indeed made progress, and it is because of this progress that I know where the gap with the two bosses is! How can I say that I am also a [prophet] with a high IQ, but the gap is too big. I kept chasing the footsteps of the two bosses, but I found that while I was studying hard to catch up, the two bosses were also making progress..." The most frustrating thing about Feng Cheng is that the speed of his efforts to catch up may not be faster than the progress of the two bosses... So, when will we catch up? Su Hao said: "Since all the eight-handed tribe''s colonial stars have been emptied within 800 light years, let''s stop for a while and wait for mankind to continue to expand outward for a few years. We just took this opportunity to study the "insect-killing cube" of the octopus monster. " Once this technology is mature, what Su Hao has mastered is no longer the ability to kill the Eight-handed Race, but the ability to kill all the races whose genetic fragments he has obtained. Of course, the premise is that the race is a creature whose genes are used to store information. Su Hao asked Fengcheng, "Has the result of the compound-eye planet you asked you to find come to fruition?" Feng Chengdao: "There are more than 1,000 suspected planets in total. I have already ruled out 600 planets. In a few years, I will probably be able to lock their positions." Su Hao: "Okay! After finding the location, don''t disturb them first, this race is of great use to me." In just half a year, Su Hao developed a ''small insect-killing cube'' specially designed for the Eight-handed clan, and then handed the small cube to Feng Chengdao: "Fengcheng, go for a run and find an octopus monster colonist to try it out. try." Fengcheng took the lead, and received a message from Fengcheng a few days later: "Boss Wei, it is very useful, in just one day, all the octopus monsters on the planet are dead. Strange to say, the spaceship is nowhere to be seen on the octopus colony that I encountered recently! I wonder if the big octopus monsters have already taken the spaceship to run away in advance, and the remaining octopus monsters who have no money and no power can not escape, and stay on the planet to die. " Yashan said with a smile: "That must be the case. Who wouldn''t run when such a thing happens?" Su Hao sent out a document and said, "This is the super-simplified version of the production process of the ''Insecticide Small Cube''. You can take it to Xia Qingjun, let him mass-produce it, and then send the qualified products here to encapsulate the source beads. The task of the hand family, let them do it by themselves! By the way, just in case, let them establish enough teleportation arrays between the blue light and the available planets as soon as possible, and they can quickly evacuate if something uncontrollable happens. " The cloud ring system is too huge. The cleaning up of the Eight-handed clan is limited by the number of human beings. There are no hundreds or thousands of years that can''t be completed. Su Hao and the others only need to grasp the general direction and not let it change. . When one day, the human fleet will spread the teleportation array all over the cloud ring system, it will be the time when humans dominate the cloud ring system. After humans dominate the Cloud Ring System, Su Hao will gain great convenience. For example, the teleportation array built by humans can come and go freely in the cloud ring system. For example, you can obtain the information collected by human beings from various living planets, and filter the technologies that are useful to him... Chapter 732： 731 Entangled Matter Chapter 733 Super Brain Another decade slipped away. Su Hao always thought that Yashan''s research would be fast, but he didn''t expect that his entangled blood energy and entangled spiritual power had been researched, but he never waited for his good news. Until this day, Yashan suddenly ran to Su Hao''s laboratory and shouted, "Boss Wei! Boss Wei! I succeeded! I found a way to infinitely inlay a brain with superimposed unit nervous systems." Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "This is really good news!" He quickly put down his work and checked the research results of Ashan. Yashan said: "The brain of the female worm is very strange. It is made up of small modules spliced ??together. Although its brain is very large, it is very simple to disassemble its internal structure. The most amazing thing is that this very simple splicing structure can make the female insect have a very high IQ, memory, calculation, logic, observation, judgment, etc., are all top-level. That''s it, it''s unbelievable. This means that as long as neural modules are continuously added to the brain of the female worm, the intelligence of the female worm can continue to improve until the brain structure cannot support the huge volume. Through repeated research and testing, I found that the most essential reason for having a strong IQ lies in the structure of one small module after another. It seems that there is nothing special about a small structure, but when the number of mosaics reaches a certain level, the power displayed is simply too powerful to calculate. " Su Hao also studied the brains of female worms at the beginning. He knew this point perfectly. After listening to Yashan''s words, he couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Indeed." Immediately afterwards, Ashan almost danced with excitement: "If the human brain can also be superimposed infinitely like this, does it mean that the human IQ can also reach a very high level? The answer is yes. I first did a corresponding test on the main brain of the Eight-handed clan. After the success of the experiment, the intelligence displayed was almost nothing I had ever seen in my life. Then I tested it with the human brain and found that there is almost no limit to the improvement of intelligence! Except that the head has become several times larger and the energy consumption has increased, there is almost no discomfort. Of course, this is data obtained from experimental subjects. I haven''t tried it myself, and after I report to you, Boss Wei, I plan to test it with my own brain to see how it actually works. " Su Hao said with a smile, "If you are not afraid of **** up your own mind, I have no opinion." Yashan said to himself: "The product produced by Yashan must be a high-quality product, you can rest assured! Moreover, my superposition plan will not cause damage to the brain of my body. Even if it doesn''t work, I can directly cut off the connection and return to its original state. " Su Hao put his eyes back on the document and said, "You just need to be confident." Looking at it, Su Hao said in surprise, "Ashan, your construction idea is not bad! It''s beyond my expectations." Yashan was praised by his Boss Wei that he felt refreshed, and his hair stood upright: "Ha! It''s okay! They all learned from Boss Wei. During the research process, I did encounter some difficult problems. For example, the human brain has a fixed structure, how can it become a structure composed of a large number of small modules like a female worm? For example, the human brain is not the same as that of the female worm. How to create a variety of interfaces on a near-perfect brain to connect small neural modules? For example, where do you find neural tissue that matches humans? Could it be plundered from other humans? Another example is the superimposed nerve, what role does it play... These questions seem simple, but in practice, they are so difficult and infinitely difficult. Any small point can make me stuck for a long time... However, we can finally solve them one by one! " Su Hao said with a smile, "Your solution is also very ingenious. These seemingly difficult problems can actually be solved in a very simple way. And you have achieved this. Such abilities, no matter where you put them, will help you. All are top notch. Ashan, after you have learned a lot of knowledge and continuously optimized your way of thinking, you have completed the transformation of your soul. In the future, even without my [prophet] to modify your brain, you are still a very powerful character. Congratulations! " At the same time, the assistant''s evaluation of Yashan has quietly become a ''senior researcher'', and if he goes further, he can become a ''scholar''. This is the first time that Su Hao has praised Yashan so solemnly, and Yashan is surrounded by a huge joy. After so many years of hard study and research, and constantly chasing in the footsteps of Boss Wei, I finally got a formal appreciation! This is not the same as recognition, but ''praise'' is much more advanced than ''approval''! Yashan opened his mouth and was speechless for a while, but Su Hao''s words echoed in his heart: "The transformation of the soul has been completed." He murmured in his heart: "I am Yashan, different? A little bit different, but still the same, I am Yashan, trying to catch up in the footsteps of Boss Wei, the Yashan who can help Boss Wei! In the future, continue effort." Soon, Su Hao finished reading Yashan''s research results. In theory, it is indeed feasible and the method is very simple. The brain of the female worm has a structure called the ''core'', which is the brain before the female worm lays eggs with superimposed neural tissue. And Yashan regards the human brain as the ''core'', just like the female worm, on the core, constantly accumulates and superimposes neural tissue outwards. So, the human brain is not the same as the female worm''s ''core'' structure after all, how does Yashan solve the connection problem? It is very simple, wrap the brain with the cultivator''s ''knowledge platform'', and make the brain become the same structure as the ''core'' of the female worm. Next, you only need to connect as many neural modules as the female worms. Where does ??''neural module'' come from? is also very simple, just grab the female worm directly It was these two points that made Su Hao praise Yashan. looks very simple, but it is not easy to think and do it, and Ashan did it. Su Hao pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Ashan, there should be no problem with this plan, the essence is similar to our spiritual cultivator''s external ''knowledge platform'', you can use your own body to experiment with confidence. After the experimental results come out, you can try to skip the steps of the ''female worm neural module'' and directly build a ''neural module'' with spiritual power! " Yashan was stunned for a moment, and then said uncertainly: "Boss Wei, do you want me to refer to the ''neural module'' structure of the female worm and use spiritual power to build a brain composed of spiritual power?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right! We must find a suitable substitute for the neural module of the female worm. It is best to easily manifest it with our own abilities, such as blood energy, spiritual power, such as Yuan... is too dependent on the production of female insects, such power does not belong to us in essence. " After Su Hao finished speaking, Yashan immediately understood what Su Hao meant: "I understand, Boss Wei." This task will be handed over to Yashan for the time being. If Yashan can''t do it, he will take over the results of Yashan''s early stage and participate in the research in person. In the end, if it is really impossible to use spiritual power or other things to make a suitable brain, then Su Hao has other ways: for example, starting from the differentiation of cells. But in essence, Su Hao prefers to use spiritual power to replace cells! After all, he still has a long-term task, which is to find a way to free consciousness from the constraints of the brain. And this is the key to his eternal life. He secretly said: "From a functional point of view, spiritual power has ''diversity'' and can be flexibly combined into a variety of complex structures to complete various functions, and it is theoretically feasible to replace neural structures. When I was cultivating the world of immortals, I also studied the topic of ''replacing the brain with spiritual power to prolong life'', but the knowledge limited to ''structure'' was insufficient, and I couldn''t go deep at all. And now there is just the brain structure of the female worm as a reference. Perhaps the previous expectations can be realized in this world After confirming again and again that Yashan''s results are all right, Su Hao said to Yashan, "We''ll talk about the spiritual brain later, now I''ll help you use the neural tissue produced by the female worm to build a brain for you and see how it works. !" (end of this chapter) Chapter 733： 732 Super Brain Chapter 733 Super Brain Another decade slipped away. Su Hao always thought that Yashan''s research would be fast, but he didn''t expect that his entangled blood energy and entangled spiritual power had been researched, but he never waited for his good news. Until this day, Yashan suddenly ran to Su Hao''s laboratory and shouted, "Boss Wei! Boss Wei! I succeeded! I found a way to infinitely inlay a brain with superimposed unit nervous systems." Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "This is really good news!" He quickly put down his work and checked the research results of Ashan. Yashan said: "The brain of the female worm is very strange. It is made up of small modules spliced ??together. Although its brain is very large, it is very simple to disassemble its internal structure. The most amazing thing is that this very simple splicing structure can make the female insect have a very high IQ, memory, calculation, logic, observation, judgment, etc., are all top-level. That''s it, it''s unbelievable. This means that as long as neural modules are continuously added to the brain of the female worm, the intelligence of the female worm can continue to improve until the brain structure cannot support the huge volume. Through repeated research and testing, I found that the most essential reason for having a strong IQ lies in the structure of one small module after another. It seems that there is nothing special about a small structure, but when the number of mosaics reaches a certain level, the power displayed is simply too powerful to calculate. " Su Hao also studied the brains of female worms at the beginning. He knew this point perfectly. After listening to Yashan''s words, he couldn''t help but nodded and said, "Indeed." Immediately afterwards, Ashan almost danced with excitement: "If the human brain can also be superimposed infinitely like this, does it mean that the human IQ can also reach a very high level? The answer is yes. I first did a corresponding test on the main brain of the Eight-handed clan. After the success of the experiment, the intelligence displayed was almost nothing I had ever seen in my life. Then I tested it with the human brain and found that there is almost no limit to the improvement of intelligence! Except that the head has become several times larger and the energy consumption has increased, there is almost no discomfort. Of course, this is data obtained from experimental subjects. I haven''t tried it myself, and after I report to you, Boss Wei, I plan to test it with my own brain to see how it actually works. " Su Hao said with a smile, "If you are not afraid of **** up your own mind, I have no opinion." Yashan said to himself: "The product produced by Yashan must be a high-quality product, you can rest assured! Moreover, my superposition plan will not cause damage to the brain of my body. Even if it doesn''t work, I can directly cut off the connection and return to its original state. " Su Hao put his eyes back on the document and said, "You just need to be confident." Looking at it, Su Hao said in surprise, "Ashan, your construction idea is not bad! It''s beyond my expectations." Yashan was praised by his Boss Wei that he felt refreshed, and his hair stood upright: "Ha! It''s okay! They all learned from Boss Wei. During the research process, I did encounter some difficult problems. For example, the human brain has a fixed structure, how can it become a structure composed of a large number of small modules like a female worm? For example, the human brain is not the same as that of the female worm. How to create a variety of interfaces on a near-perfect brain to connect small neural modules? For example, where do you find neural tissue that matches humans? Could it be plundered from other humans? Another example is the superimposed nerve, what role does it play... These questions seem simple, but in practice, they are so difficult and infinitely difficult. Any small point can make me stuck for a long time... However, we can finally solve them one by one! " Su Hao said with a smile, "Your solution is also very ingenious. These seemingly difficult problems can actually be solved in a very simple way. And you have achieved this. Such abilities, no matter where you put them, will help you. All are top notch. Ashan, after you have learned a lot of knowledge and continuously optimized your way of thinking, you have completed the transformation of your soul. In the future, even without my [prophet] to modify your brain, you are still a very powerful character. Congratulations! " At the same time, the assistant''s evaluation of Yashan has quietly become a ''senior researcher'', and if he goes further, he can become a ''scholar''. This is the first time that Su Hao has praised Yashan so solemnly, and Yashan is surrounded by a huge joy. After so many years of hard study and research, and constantly chasing in the footsteps of Boss Wei, I finally got a formal appreciation! This is not the same as recognition, but ''praise'' is much more advanced than ''approval''! Yashan opened his mouth and was speechless for a while, but Su Hao''s words echoed in his heart: "The transformation of the soul has been completed." He murmured in his heart: "I am Yashan, different? A little bit different, but still the same, I am Yashan, trying to catch up in the footsteps of Boss Wei, the Yashan who can help Boss Wei! In the future, continue effort." Soon, Su Hao finished reading Yashan''s research results. In theory, it is indeed feasible and the method is very simple. The brain of the female worm has a structure called the ''core'', which is the brain before the female worm lays eggs with superimposed neural tissue. And Yashan regards the human brain as the ''core'', just like the female worm, on the core, constantly accumulates and superimposes neural tissue outwards. So, the human brain is not the same as the female worm''s ''core'' structure after all, how does Yashan solve the connection problem? It is very simple, wrap the brain with the cultivator''s ''knowledge platform'', and make the brain become the same structure as the ''core'' of the female worm. Next, you only need to connect as many neural modules as the female worms. Where does ??''neural module'' come from? is also very simple, just grab the female worm directly It was these two points that made Su Hao praise Yashan. looks very simple, but it is not easy to think and do it, and Ashan did it. Su Hao pondered for a moment, then suddenly asked: "Ashan, there should be no problem with this plan, the essence is similar to our spiritual cultivator''s external ''knowledge platform'', you can use your own body to experiment with confidence. After the experimental results come out, you can try to skip the steps of the ''female worm neural module'' and directly build a ''neural module'' with spiritual power! " Yashan was stunned for a moment, and then said uncertainly: "Boss Wei, do you want me to refer to the ''neural module'' structure of the female worm and use spiritual power to build a brain composed of spiritual power?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right! We must find a suitable substitute for the neural module of the female worm. It is best to easily manifest it with our own abilities, such as blood energy, spiritual power, such as Yuan... is too dependent on the production of female insects, such power does not belong to us in essence. " After Su Hao finished speaking, Yashan immediately understood what Su Hao meant: "I understand, Boss Wei." This task will be handed over to Yashan for the time being. If Yashan can''t do it, he will take over the results of Yashan''s early stage and participate in the research in person. In the end, if it is really impossible to use spiritual power or other things to make a suitable brain, then Su Hao has other ways: for example, starting from the differentiation of cells. But in essence, Su Hao prefers to use spiritual power to replace cells! After all, he still has a long-term task, which is to find a way to free consciousness from the constraints of the brain. And this is the key to his eternal life. He secretly said: "From a functional point of view, spiritual power has ''diversity'' and can be flexibly combined into a variety of complex structures to complete various functions, and it is theoretically feasible to replace neural structures. When I was cultivating the world of immortals, I also studied the topic of ''replacing the brain with spiritual power to prolong life'', but the knowledge limited to ''structure'' was insufficient, and I couldn''t go deep at all. And now there is just the brain structure of the female worm as a reference. Perhaps the previous expectations can be realized in this world After confirming again and again that Yashan''s results are all right, Su Hao said to Yashan, "We''ll talk about the spiritual brain later, now I''ll help you use the neural tissue produced by the female worm to build a brain for you and see how it works. !" (end of this chapter) Chapter 734： 733 Schizophrenia Chapter 736 "Starlight Induction" After adding the ''external brain'', the brain structures of Su Hao and Yashan were slightly different from ordinary people. Their brain structure is divided into three parts. The innermost layer is the brain of their ontology, and it is also the main core of the current thinking; The middle layer is built with spiritual power and has a special mosaic structure. The role of the platform now is not only to store a large amount of information like a computer hard drive and to increase spiritual thoughts, but also as a connection between the brain and the outer brain. channel; The outermost layer is the outer brain, which has a special neural structure. When combined, it can greatly increase the human brain, and even break through the limits of being a human. It is no longer possible to describe this state with ''genius''. In Su Hao''s view, those gods who "can pinch and reckon" in mythology are nothing more than this. This seemingly cumbersome brain structure is not only not cumbersome, but makes them unable to stop, wishing that the whole body is full of nerve tissue However, this is reality! For intelligence to function, it still needs other structures to cooperate with each other. Su Hao and Yashan adapted very quickly and found a way to exercise their ''external brain''mental training. After many attempts, they found that the cultivation of spiritual power and the development of the external brain are still on top of doing various mathematical thinking exercises. Spiritual strength training not only has a strong effect on developing the outer brain, but also greatly increases their spiritual strength, which has been stagnant for many years. Originally, to transmit large-scale objects, two people were required to cooperate with each other, such as the ''Leap'' asteroid that was transmitted to smash large asteroids back then. Now, either Su Hao or Yashan can complete this task. If his mental power can continue to grow, maybe Su Hao will be able to put a planet directly into a small world in the future... A year later, the two digested the increase in mental power brought by the outer brain, and the growth of mental power once again fell into a slow stagnation state, approaching the current limit. However, for Su Hao, this is not a limit. Just connecting a thousand neural modules to achieve such a powerful increase is beyond his expectations. As long as he continues to connect more outer brains, he can continue to strengthen, until he can no longer continue to increase the outer brains, this is the limit. Su Hao''s strength has grown so far, it is difficult to quantify it with a certain standard. Now, facing a planet, he can almost do whatever he wants. There are two things that restrict his ability, one is the seemingly infinite and wide spatial distance, and the other is the upper limit of the energy that can be manipulated. But the more he went on, the more Su Hao had a feeling that maybe energy would no longer be a measure of strength. Just like him now, he has a ''source'' the size of a planet, which can be converted into energy at the fastest speed, under Su Hao''s control, but so what? This does not allow Su Hao to do more. Su Hao installed a stable ''small world'' in the ''secondary space'', called the ''secondary world''. In the ?? level 2 world, Su Hao asked Yashan, "The second time you connect to the outer brain, can you handle it yourself?" This time, Yashan intends to access the outer brain of 2,000 neural modules in one go, with 1,000 as a ''block'' unit, that is, two blocks. If this time goes well, we will add more quantity next time. When you do experiments, you must have the consciousness of doing experiments. If you dont act ruthlessly, how will you know where your limits are? Yashan smiled and said: "Don''t bother you, Boss Wei, I feel great now, ''Omnipotence'' is no joke! It''s just two thousand neural modules, I can now inlay myself a hundred at the same time. It''s hard work, and it''ll be done quickly." Su Hao: "That''s it! Let''s start!" Yashan then lay down, directly wrapped a large number of ''neural modules'' into his body, and gradually transferred them into his brain, and at the same time manipulated the mosaic of a hundred neural modules. As he said, the mosaic of the two outer brains was quickly completed. Su Hao asked, "How do you feel?" Yashan woke up from intoxication and said excitedly: "I succeeded Boss Wei again, and my current abilities have been greatly increased again! It is no less than the first time I connected to the external brain, and this increase Still going. Mr. Wei, let me get used to it for two days. If there is no problem after two days, then you can connect to the external brain again. " Su Hao said: "Okay." Two days passed, and Ashan''s condition became better. Su Hao observed Yashan''s consciousness information in the pinball space, and found that Yashan''s current consciousness information has increased fivefold compared to before connecting to the outer brain. What Su Hao didn''t expect is that just adding some nerve tissue can make a person''s intelligence reach this level, it''s unbelievable! is like comparing people with an IQ of 90 and an IQ of 120. It seems to be only one-third more, but the actual difference has to be compared with ''100 times''... Su Hao exclaimed: "The female worm can actually evolve such a unique and miraculous brain structure, it''s amazing to think about it. The most important thing is that with so many ''egoes'', my thinking ability is not only not confused at all, but clearer... Ashan''s consciousness information is also the same. Although it has become incomparably huge and unusually active, the essential operating rules are still his original set and have not changed much. " In other words, this process of change is just an increase in brain capacity, and does not change a person''s ''way'' of cognition of the world. "Since it won''t change the id, then I will continue to superimpose the outer brain and give it a try. Where is the limit of thinking!" After ?? finished speaking, Su Hao started to connect two external brains to himself in the secondary world. When he finished booting, he had a whole new feeling again. Like all the abilities he has, they have been amplified again. The mature female worm with nearly a trillion neural modules pushed by herself, what a perverted existence... Su Hao: "When we capture mature female insects, perhaps the female insects look at us as if they were mentally retarded... Ha ha! It is a pity that a high IQ is like a female worm, but it lacks the corresponding knowledge and cannot convert intelligence into strength and ability. In the end, it is arbitrarily ravaged by a low-intelligence human like me. Sadly sad. " After a few days of getting used to it, Su Hao entered the pinball space and observed his own consciousness information. He found that the consciousness information had expanded nearly ten times compared to before. In the pinball space, he could be called a giant. And Ashan''s consciousness information volume is close to one-fifth of his, as for Fengcheng... It doesn''t even have one-fifth of Ashan, it looks really pitiful. After ?? connected to the outer brain, Su Hao and Yashan entered the boring ''spiritual practice'' again. For convenience, Su Hao developed a "spiritual practice" method that can take into account the three, which is called "Xingguang Yin" by combining the three spiritual practices of ''blood energy consciousness'', ''spiritual tentacles practice method'' and ''immortal spiritual mind''. . Another year has passed. The mental strength of the two people soared again and reached a relative bottleneck. Needless to say, continue to access more external brains, this time Yashan intends to be ruthless and access seven external brains in one go! Su Hao: "Ashan, do you want to reconsider? There is still a corresponding risk in doing so." Yashan: "It''s okay, Boss Wei, can''t you trust my luck? I always thought that I might be the second luckiest person in the universe, and there will be absolutely no problem." Su Hao: "You still believe in luck? I didn''t believe it a long time ago..." Yashan said sillyly: "Since Boss Wei doesn''t believe it, then I don''t believe it! Even if I don''t have luck, I have a certain degree of certainty that there will be no problem. If I feel anything wrong, I can cut off the connection with the external brain at any time. contact, no problem. Su Hao didn''t persuade him anymore, he just said: "Okay, once you find something wrong, immediately cut off contact." There are a lot of external brains connected this time, but Ashan did not take longer than before, and completed the access very quickly. test! success! Yashan was once again intoxicated by the upgrade, and couldn''t help muttering: "So, wonderful!" Until now, Su Hao was relieved, heaved a sigh of relief, and said secretly, "It''s really transforming! The transformation of the brain will drive my research progress. The increase in my research progress can in turn enhance the transformation of the brain. This repetition is a virtuous circle!" To give a simple example: brain enhancement can give him higher intelligence and research ability, and stronger research ability allows him to have more ways to bring the knowledge and power acquired in this life to the next world. Before, he had been worried that the next world would not have female worms, so he would not be able to obtain the corresponding special ''neural modules'', so he could not build an outer brain. Don''t worry now. Because he is confident that he can use ''source'' to manifest anything he wants. "Maybe soon, I will really become the creator!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 735： 734 skyrocket Chapter 736 "Starlight Induction" After adding the ''external brain'', the brain structures of Su Hao and Yashan were slightly different from ordinary people. Their brain structure is divided into three parts. The innermost layer is the brain of their ontology, and it is also the main core of the current thinking; The middle layer is built with spiritual power and has a special mosaic structure. The role of the platform now is not only to store a large amount of information like a computer hard drive and to increase spiritual thoughts, but also as a connection between the brain and the outer brain. channel; The outermost layer is the outer brain, which has a special neural structure. When combined, it can greatly increase the human brain, and even break through the limits of being a human. It is no longer possible to describe this state with ''genius''. In Su Hao''s view, those gods who "can pinch and reckon" in mythology are nothing more than this. This seemingly cumbersome brain structure is not only not cumbersome, but makes them unable to stop, wishing that the whole body is full of nerve tissue However, this is reality! For intelligence to function, it still needs other structures to cooperate with each other. Su Hao and Yashan adapted very quickly and found a way to exercise their ''external brain''mental training. After many attempts, they found that the cultivation of spiritual power and the development of the external brain are still on top of doing various mathematical thinking exercises. Spiritual strength training not only has a strong effect on developing the outer brain, but also greatly increases their spiritual strength, which has been stagnant for many years. Originally, to transmit large-scale objects, two people were required to cooperate with each other, such as the ''Leap'' asteroid that was transmitted to smash large asteroids back then. Now, either Su Hao or Yashan can complete this task. If his mental power can continue to grow, maybe Su Hao will be able to put a planet directly into a small world in the future... A year later, the two digested the increase in mental power brought by the outer brain, and the growth of mental power once again fell into a slow stagnation state, approaching the current limit. However, for Su Hao, this is not a limit. Just connecting a thousand neural modules to achieve such a powerful increase is beyond his expectations. As long as he continues to connect more outer brains, he can continue to strengthen, until he can no longer continue to increase the outer brains, this is the limit. Su Hao''s strength has grown so far, it is difficult to quantify it with a certain standard. Now, facing a planet, he can almost do whatever he wants. There are two things that restrict his ability, one is the seemingly infinite and wide spatial distance, and the other is the upper limit of the energy that can be manipulated. But the more he went on, the more Su Hao had a feeling that maybe energy would no longer be a measure of strength. Just like him now, he has a ''source'' the size of a planet, which can be converted into energy at the fastest speed, under Su Hao''s control, but so what? This does not allow Su Hao to do more. Su Hao installed a stable ''small world'' in the ''secondary space'', called the ''secondary world''. In the ?? level 2 world, Su Hao asked Yashan, "The second time you connect to the outer brain, can you handle it yourself?" This time, Yashan intends to access the outer brain of 2,000 neural modules in one go, with 1,000 as a ''block'' unit, that is, two blocks. If this time goes well, we will add more quantity next time. When you do experiments, you must have the consciousness of doing experiments. If you dont act ruthlessly, how will you know where your limits are? Yashan smiled and said: "Don''t bother you, Boss Wei, I feel great now, ''Omnipotence'' is no joke! It''s just two thousand neural modules, I can now inlay myself a hundred at the same time. It''s hard work, and it''ll be done quickly." Su Hao: "That''s it! Let''s start!" Yashan then lay down, directly wrapped a large number of ''neural modules'' into his body, and gradually transferred them into his brain, and at the same time manipulated the mosaic of a hundred neural modules. As he said, the mosaic of the two outer brains was quickly completed. Su Hao asked, "How do you feel?" Yashan woke up from intoxication and said excitedly: "I succeeded Boss Wei again, and my current abilities have been greatly increased again! It is no less than the first time I connected to the external brain, and this increase Still going. Mr. Wei, let me get used to it for two days. If there is no problem after two days, then you can connect to the external brain again. " Su Hao said: "Okay." Two days passed, and Ashan''s condition became better. Su Hao observed Yashan''s consciousness information in the pinball space, and found that Yashan''s current consciousness information has increased fivefold compared to before connecting to the outer brain. What Su Hao didn''t expect is that just adding some nerve tissue can make a person''s intelligence reach this level, it''s unbelievable! is like comparing people with an IQ of 90 and an IQ of 120. It seems to be only one-third more, but the actual difference has to be compared with ''100 times''... Su Hao exclaimed: "The female worm can actually evolve such a unique and miraculous brain structure, it''s amazing to think about it. The most important thing is that with so many ''egoes'', my thinking ability is not only not confused at all, but clearer... Ashan''s consciousness information is also the same. Although it has become incomparably huge and unusually active, the essential operating rules are still his original set and have not changed much. " In other words, this process of change is just an increase in brain capacity, and does not change a person''s ''way'' of cognition of the world. "Since it won''t change the id, then I will continue to superimpose the outer brain and give it a try. Where is the limit of thinking!" After ?? finished speaking, Su Hao started to connect two external brains to himself in the secondary world. When he finished booting, he had a whole new feeling again. Like all the abilities he has, they have been amplified again. The mature female worm with nearly a trillion neural modules pushed by herself, what a perverted existence... Su Hao: "When we capture mature female insects, perhaps the female insects look at us as if they were mentally retarded... Ha ha! It is a pity that a high IQ is like a female worm, but it lacks the corresponding knowledge and cannot convert intelligence into strength and ability. In the end, it is arbitrarily ravaged by a low-intelligence human like me. Sadly sad. " After a few days of getting used to it, Su Hao entered the pinball space and observed his own consciousness information. He found that the consciousness information had expanded nearly ten times compared to before. In the pinball space, he could be called a giant. And Ashan''s consciousness information volume is close to one-fifth of his, as for Fengcheng... It doesn''t even have one-fifth of Ashan, it looks really pitiful. After ?? connected to the outer brain, Su Hao and Yashan entered the boring ''spiritual practice'' again. For convenience, Su Hao developed a "spiritual practice" method that can take into account the three, which is called "Xingguang Yin" by combining the three spiritual practices of ''blood energy consciousness'', ''spiritual tentacles practice method'' and ''immortal spiritual mind''. . Another year has passed. The mental strength of the two people soared again and reached a relative bottleneck. Needless to say, continue to access more external brains, this time Yashan intends to be ruthless and access seven external brains in one go! Su Hao: "Ashan, do you want to reconsider? There is still a corresponding risk in doing so." Yashan: "It''s okay, Boss Wei, can''t you trust my luck? I always thought that I might be the second luckiest person in the universe, and there will be absolutely no problem." Su Hao: "You still believe in luck? I didn''t believe it a long time ago..." Yashan said sillyly: "Since Boss Wei doesn''t believe it, then I don''t believe it! Even if I don''t have luck, I have a certain degree of certainty that there will be no problem. If I feel anything wrong, I can cut off the connection with the external brain at any time. contact, no problem. Su Hao didn''t persuade him anymore, he just said: "Okay, once you find something wrong, immediately cut off contact." There are a lot of external brains connected this time, but Ashan did not take longer than before, and completed the access very quickly. test! success! Yashan was once again intoxicated by the upgrade, and couldn''t help muttering: "So, wonderful!" Until now, Su Hao was relieved, heaved a sigh of relief, and said secretly, "It''s really transforming! The transformation of the brain will drive my research progress. The increase in my research progress can in turn enhance the transformation of the brain. This repetition is a virtuous circle!" To give a simple example: brain enhancement can give him higher intelligence and research ability, and stronger research ability allows him to have more ways to bring the knowledge and power acquired in this life to the next world. Before, he had been worried that the next world would not have female worms, so he would not be able to obtain the corresponding special ''neural modules'', so he could not build an outer brain. Don''t worry now. Because he is confident that he can use ''source'' to manifest anything he wants. "Maybe soon, I will really become the creator!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 736： 735 "Starlight" Chapter 736 "Starlight Induction" After adding the ''external brain'', the brain structures of Su Hao and Yashan were slightly different from ordinary people. Their brain structure is divided into three parts. The innermost layer is the brain of their ontology, and it is also the main core of the current thinking; The middle layer is built with spiritual power and has a special mosaic structure. The role of the platform now is not only to store a large amount of information like a computer hard drive and to increase spiritual thoughts, but also as a connection between the brain and the outer brain. channel; The outermost layer is the outer brain, which has a special neural structure. When combined, it can greatly increase the human brain, and even break through the limits of being a human. It is no longer possible to describe this state with ''genius''. In Su Hao''s view, those gods who "can pinch and reckon" in mythology are nothing more than this. This seemingly cumbersome brain structure is not only not cumbersome, but makes them unable to stop, wishing that the whole body is full of nerve tissue However, this is reality! For intelligence to function, it still needs other structures to cooperate with each other. Su Hao and Yashan adapted very quickly and found a way to exercise their ''external brain''mental training. After many attempts, they found that the cultivation of spiritual power and the development of the external brain are still on top of doing various mathematical thinking exercises. Spiritual strength training not only has a strong effect on developing the outer brain, but also greatly increases their spiritual strength, which has been stagnant for many years. Originally, to transmit large-scale objects, two people were required to cooperate with each other, such as the ''Leap'' asteroid that was transmitted to smash large asteroids back then. Now, either Su Hao or Yashan can complete this task. If his mental power can continue to grow, maybe Su Hao will be able to put a planet directly into a small world in the future... A year later, the two digested the increase in mental power brought by the outer brain, and the growth of mental power once again fell into a slow stagnation state, approaching the current limit. However, for Su Hao, this is not a limit. Just connecting a thousand neural modules to achieve such a powerful increase is beyond his expectations. As long as he continues to connect more outer brains, he can continue to strengthen, until he can no longer continue to increase the outer brains, this is the limit. Su Hao''s strength has grown so far, it is difficult to quantify it with a certain standard. Now, facing a planet, he can almost do whatever he wants. There are two things that restrict his ability, one is the seemingly infinite and wide spatial distance, and the other is the upper limit of the energy that can be manipulated. But the more he went on, the more Su Hao had a feeling that maybe energy would no longer be a measure of strength. Just like him now, he has a ''source'' the size of a planet, which can be converted into energy at the fastest speed, under Su Hao''s control, but so what? This does not allow Su Hao to do more. Su Hao installed a stable ''small world'' in the ''secondary space'', called the ''secondary world''. In the ?? level 2 world, Su Hao asked Yashan, "The second time you connect to the outer brain, can you handle it yourself?" This time, Yashan intends to access the outer brain of 2,000 neural modules in one go, with 1,000 as a ''block'' unit, that is, two blocks. If this time goes well, we will add more quantity next time. When you do experiments, you must have the consciousness of doing experiments. If you dont act ruthlessly, how will you know where your limits are? Yashan smiled and said: "Don''t bother you, Boss Wei, I feel great now, ''Omnipotence'' is no joke! It''s just two thousand neural modules, I can now inlay myself a hundred at the same time. It''s hard work, and it''ll be done quickly." Su Hao: "That''s it! Let''s start!" Yashan then lay down, directly wrapped a large number of ''neural modules'' into his body, and gradually transferred them into his brain, and at the same time manipulated the mosaic of a hundred neural modules. As he said, the mosaic of the two outer brains was quickly completed. Su Hao asked, "How do you feel?" Yashan woke up from intoxication and said excitedly: "I succeeded Boss Wei again, and my current abilities have been greatly increased again! It is no less than the first time I connected to the external brain, and this increase Still going. Mr. Wei, let me get used to it for two days. If there is no problem after two days, then you can connect to the external brain again. " Su Hao said: "Okay." Two days passed, and Ashan''s condition became better. Su Hao observed Yashan''s consciousness information in the pinball space, and found that Yashan''s current consciousness information has increased fivefold compared to before connecting to the outer brain. What Su Hao didn''t expect is that just adding some nerve tissue can make a person''s intelligence reach this level, it''s unbelievable! is like comparing people with an IQ of 90 and an IQ of 120. It seems to be only one-third more, but the actual difference has to be compared with ''100 times''... Su Hao exclaimed: "The female worm can actually evolve such a unique and miraculous brain structure, it''s amazing to think about it. The most important thing is that with so many ''egoes'', my thinking ability is not only not confused at all, but clearer... Ashan''s consciousness information is also the same. Although it has become incomparably huge and unusually active, the essential operating rules are still his original set and have not changed much. " In other words, this process of change is just an increase in brain capacity, and does not change a person''s ''way'' of cognition of the world. "Since it won''t change the id, then I will continue to superimpose the outer brain and give it a try. Where is the limit of thinking!" After ?? finished speaking, Su Hao started to connect two external brains to himself in the secondary world. When he finished booting, he had a whole new feeling again. Like all the abilities he has, they have been amplified again. The mature female worm with nearly a trillion neural modules pushed by herself, what a perverted existence... Su Hao: "When we capture mature female insects, perhaps the female insects look at us as if they were mentally retarded... Ha ha! It is a pity that a high IQ is like a female worm, but it lacks the corresponding knowledge and cannot convert intelligence into strength and ability. In the end, it is arbitrarily ravaged by a low-intelligence human like me. Sadly sad. " After a few days of getting used to it, Su Hao entered the pinball space and observed his own consciousness information. He found that the consciousness information had expanded nearly ten times compared to before. In the pinball space, he could be called a giant. And Ashan''s consciousness information volume is close to one-fifth of his, as for Fengcheng... It doesn''t even have one-fifth of Ashan, it looks really pitiful. After ?? connected to the outer brain, Su Hao and Yashan entered the boring ''spiritual practice'' again. For convenience, Su Hao developed a "spiritual practice" method that can take into account the three, which is called "Xingguang Yin" by combining the three spiritual practices of ''blood energy consciousness'', ''spiritual tentacles practice method'' and ''immortal spiritual mind''. . Another year has passed. The mental strength of the two people soared again and reached a relative bottleneck. Needless to say, continue to access more external brains, this time Yashan intends to be ruthless and access seven external brains in one go! Su Hao: "Ashan, do you want to reconsider? There is still a corresponding risk in doing so." Yashan: "It''s okay, Boss Wei, can''t you trust my luck? I always thought that I might be the second luckiest person in the universe, and there will be absolutely no problem." Su Hao: "You still believe in luck? I didn''t believe it a long time ago..." Yashan said sillyly: "Since Boss Wei doesn''t believe it, then I don''t believe it! Even if I don''t have luck, I have a certain degree of certainty that there will be no problem. If I feel anything wrong, I can cut off the connection with the external brain at any time. contact, no problem. Su Hao didn''t persuade him anymore, he just said: "Okay, once you find something wrong, immediately cut off contact." There are a lot of external brains connected this time, but Ashan did not take longer than before, and completed the access very quickly. test! success! Yashan was once again intoxicated by the upgrade, and couldn''t help muttering: "So, wonderful!" Until now, Su Hao was relieved, heaved a sigh of relief, and said secretly, "It''s really transforming! The transformation of the brain will drive my research progress. The increase in my research progress can in turn enhance the transformation of the brain. This repetition is a virtuous circle!" To give a simple example: brain enhancement can give him higher intelligence and research ability, and stronger research ability allows him to have more ways to bring the knowledge and power acquired in this life to the next world. Before, he had been worried that the next world would not have female worms, so he would not be able to obtain the corresponding special ''neural modules'', so he could not build an outer brain. Don''t worry now. Because he is confident that he can use ''source'' to manifest anything he wants. "Maybe soon, I will really become the creator!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 737： 736 Fantasy world and real world The time passed quickly, Su Hao and Yashan spent the continuous transformation of the superimposed outer brain. The nerve tissue is huge and cumbersome, occupying the space of the head, so they created a small world in the head and put it into the small world, which looks similar to normal humans. Until one day, Ashan found that his spirit became "trance". At this time, he has superimposed a hundred pieces of outer brain, which is comparable to some small and medium-sized female worms. But when the superimposed outer brains exceeded 100, Ashan did not feel that huge improvement, but his mind fell into a strange ''trance'' state. He described to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, it doesn''t feel right... The brain is so powerful that it seems that the direction of strengthening is no longer the same as before, but in other directions. At the same time, I can''t control my thinking. Desires, simply put, are delusions... This made my self-awareness a little confusing, a little ''trance'' and couldn''t distinguish between reality and illusion. It''s like, the scenes imagined by my powerful fantasy ability squeeze the real world perceived by the naked eye and "spiritual sense", I exist in the real world, and also exist in the fantasy world..." Su Hao entered the pinball space to observe Yashan''s conscious information, and found that his conscious information became extremely active, but there was always a large and scattered feeling, and there were signs of loss of control at the edges. Su Hao immediately backed out and said to Yashan, "This is a problem! What are you talking about? Why don''t you cut off the connection with the outer brain?" Yashan''s powerful brain immediately went crazy: "Is there a problem? Where is the problem? This feeling makes me very comfortable. In theory, it''s not that there is a problem, but the brain is too strong, so powerful The brain is dealing with too few problems, leaving the brain''s powerful computing power vacant..." Su Hao saw that Yashan didn''t move, and slapped him on the forehead. "Boom!" He took out Ashan Xinjia''s outer brain in an instant and lifted it up... Ashan''s consciousness was strongly impacted, and he was in a trance for a while. couldn''t help asking in a daze: "Boss Wei, what happened just now?" Su Hao shook his head: "I don''t know, but I threw your new extra brain. Do you remember the state just now?" Ashan nodded immediately: "Remember, there is a feeling of sinking, as if there is an instinct telling me that my hands, feet, eyes and nose are useless, and everything I want can be obtained instantly by relying on my brain..." Originally, the hands, feet, eyes, and nose served the brain, but now the brain even dislikes the "servants" that serve it. Su Hao frowned and said, "It seems that the limit of adding external brains has been reached. If you continue to stack them down, there will be problems. I understand why the female insect has such a high IQ, but cannot communicate at all. The mental organization of the female worm is superimposed too fast. Before she has acquired enough knowledge to give birth to super wisdom, she has superimposed its huge neural tissue, and then inevitably falls into the mental world constructed by the brain. There is no self-concept and no self-control ability. It can only reproduce according to the program set at the beginning. Consciousness and computing power are closely related, but they are not the same thing. " He said to Yashan: "It seems that we have reached our limit. Facts have proved that the increase of external brains is not entirely a good thing. We also need to properly reduce the number of external brains and find a suitable node. To achieve this The degree has exceeded the initial expectations. Yashan gradually recovered, and soon understood the danger of the state just now, and said with lingering fear: "Good boss Wei." Su Hao entered the pinball space to observe the information of Yashan''s consciousness, and found that the sense of distraction had disappeared, and it was condensed again, and there was no damage due to the removal of the newly added outer brain. "I just connected it, and I found that I didn''t remove it immediately, and it didn''t have any effect. Then, if I removed the part of the outer brain that I had adapted to, what effect would it have on the conscious information? This is worth trying." After Su Hao and Yashan stopped stacking their outer brains, they took a break for a while, separated from the main body again, and controlled the [Eight-handed God] to return to the research base. Feng Cheng, who hasn''t seen the two bosses for a long time, is overjoyed. Feng Cheng excitedly said: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, what have you been doing these past few years? Haven''t seen each other for a long time." Su Hao completed a key research task. At this time, he was very relaxed, and said with a rare smile: "Of course it''s a retreat and cultivation to break through the realm." Fengcheng also smiled and said: "Breakthrough in retreat? Coincidentally, so do I!" Then he sent his rating to Yashan Dao: "Look, Boss Yashan, after so many years of hard work, I finally got the title of ''junior computer'', haha, I will catch up with you soon!" Then Ashan smiled and gave Feng Cheng his title of ''junior scholar'' without speaking. Fengcheng instantly petrified: "This, this... Boss Yashan, this is unscientific! When did you get promoted from researcher to scholar?" Ashan said with surprise: "It was upgraded a long time ago! Fengcheng, you have to work harder, you are only a ''junior computer'', when will you be able to catch up with me?" Fengcheng looked up at the sky speechless: "Can this catch up?" Yashan seemed to have no intention of saying: "Oh, by the way, I have learned the advanced use of space, such as ''small world'', ''secondary space'', and the recently developed new ability ''secondary world'', what about you? " Click! Fengcheng was really petrified, and looked at Ashan in astonishment. Ashan said in surprise: "Fengcheng, what kind of expression do you have, don''t you believe it? Come, come, let me demonstrate to you." So Yashan performed various spatial abilities in front of Fengcheng, and played with flowers. Fengcheng''s complacent mood because of his upgrade has completely disappeared, and his eyes are full of envy. He kept exclaiming: "How did you do it, Boss Yashan, it''s amazing! As expected of Boss Yashan!" Yashan: "It''s average, it''s okay, hehe!" Fengcheng approached Yashan and asked quietly, "Boss Yashan, do you have any tricks?" Ashan: "Of course there is." Fengcheng''s eyes lit up: "What''s the trick? Tell me, if I also master the ''secondary space'', wouldn''t I be able to wash and cook for you and replace the life support device? Do you think so?" Yashan laughed: "You kid is right, that''s fine, I''ll give you a brain in a couple of days!" Fengcheng said in surprise: "Pretend to be a brain? What kind of brain? Is the trick related to the brain?" Ashan said as a matter of course: "Of course, you can''t learn secondary space because your brain is too bad." Fengcheng was hit hard again: "" At this moment, Su Hao said, "Ashan, Fengcheng''s realm is not up to our level. Don''t add too much to Fengcheng at one time, just enough is enough to avoid problems." Fengcheng took tons of damage again: "" He said sadly: "Boss Wei, I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have visited too many Music Fairy Palaces in my last life, I should study hard..." "Hahaha!" When Yashan added the first round of outer head to Fengcheng, Fengcheng was stunned. He never imagined that the two bosses would come up with such an unimaginably powerful thing without making a sound for a few years. "Too awesome!" Then inexplicably, he also mastered advanced skills such as secondary space. Fengcheng suddenly realized: "Why didn''t I understand such a simple ability before? It turns out that my previous brain was really not easy to use!" His brain, by this time, has been upgraded three times. The first upgrade was [Prophet], and he became a real ''genius''. The second upgrade is the ''recognition platform'' built by spiritual power, allowing them to gain extremely strong computing power and high-definition memory. The third upgrade of ?? is the ''external brain'', which directly completed the transformation, and all abilities were abruptly piled up a rank. After the third upgrade, he mastered the advanced ability of space, which shows how dull his original brain was. Yashan patted Fengcheng on the shoulder and said, "Look, it doesn''t matter if your brain is good or not at the beginning. Boss Wei is right, studying hard can change everything, including the brain. Come on! I am now handing over to you the first independent research project to study the structure of the eggs and the gene expression of the eggs, that is to say, change the genetic information in the ''blastoderm'' of the eggs to the genetic information of the [Insect God] and try it out Is it possible to directly hatch [Insect God] with insect eggs. The specific requirements have been sent to you through the assistant. Do you have the confidence to complete it? " Fengcheng said in surprise: "I can conduct independent research? Now I am too good!" Yashan couldn''t help but patted his brain: "You kid, why are you acting like an idiot with an outer brain." Fengcheng proudly showed his forehead: "Look, boss Yashan, haha! This brain looks really good, and it feels good to shoot." Ashan: "Fuck off, if it''s not done, I''ll rip out your outer brain." Feng Cheng was shocked when he heard the words, took a few steps back, covered his forehead and said nervously: "Isn''t that right, Boss Yashan, it''s already installed, can it be removed?" Yashan laughed and said, "Why not? Boss Wei is now studying how to disassemble the outer brain!" Fengcheng checked with his assistant and found that there were already some tips on disassembling the outer brain uploaded by Boss Wei. "Fuck, it''s really demolished! Boss Ashan, I promise to complete the task!" Chapter 738： 737 We understand you Chapter 739 Fill the world with love As humans continue to expand outwards, the disadvantage of insufficient population is immediately apparent, that is, spreading the entire blue-light human beings to various colonial stars, it may not be enough... Therefore, countless policies on fertility have been introduced on the human side to encourage fertility. Unfortunately, the effect is not as good as imagined, and people''s enthusiasm for fertility is not high. So a clever idea came up: List BY sets and BY drugs as contraband, remove these two products from the shelves, and shut down all related industries. At the same time, we will focus on cracking down on those who dare to sell such things, starting in ten years! Once the ?? strategy was implemented, it worked extremely well, ushering in a wave of newborns. Later, the phenomenon of going to the hospital to have abortions appeared one after another, and then there was a clever idea: unless the low-quality babies were tested, abortions were prohibited, and the offenders were equally guilty of homicide. In this way, ordinary people have ordinary people''s local methods, and high-level human beings have also come up with all kinds of strange strategies. The two sides compete against each other and compete with each other The final result is that ordinary people are completely defeated. Many people don''t want to have children anymore, but they can''t control their animal desires, and they accidentally kill people. Many parents looked at the seven or eight children behind them and wanted to cry without tears. They really don''t want to regenerate... But Naihe some things that grow on his body are out of his control. In the end, I can only lie down: I love how I want to be, and I dont care about my life. I don''t even care if the last child born is my own. After all, many men know in their hearts that many of their children are being raised by others, and conversely, it is not impossible for him to raise children for strangers. is the so-called ''let the world be full of love'', isn''t it? Understand each other, the world is one. As for the Eight-handed tribe, after ten years of repeated trials and attempts, they came to a conclusion: Humans are invincible and invincible. Such a conclusion has a huge impact on the Eight Hands, and they can''t believe it is true. is like the monkeys in the zoo who are used to being the boss. Suddenly one day they found that there were two tigers in the zoo. From then on, the zoo is no longer the monkeys who have the final say. The ?? monkeys couldn''t believe it: "How can there be tigers in the zoo, how can the zoo let tigers in? Where can they be regarded as orthodox monkeys?" In such a situation, the social structure of the Eight-handed clan, which has always been very stable, inevitably experienced turmoil. But from the eight-handed clan, they firmly believe that the eight-handed clan is the orthodox, and in the end, they will be able to destroy human beings and realize the great unity of the cloud ring system again. It is indeed right to think so, after all, human beings are currently out of reach, and most of the star fields of the Cloud Ring System are still under the rule of the Eight Hands. They have enough resources and time to study ways to fight against humans. And the compound eye family The ?? compound eye race is the most tangled race. They hope that humans can compete with the Eight-handed clan, but they do not want humans to defeat the Eight-handed clan. The best result is that humans and the Eight-handed tribe have been fighting for a long time, hurting each other, and then perishing together. And their compound eyes became the final winners, overlooking the entire cloud ring system... The situation where humans hang up the eight-handed clan and beat them is obviously not the scene they want to see. Then some compound-eyed people thought differently: "Would you like to quietly acquire various advanced technologies of human beings and send them to the eight-handed people to try?" Although they are now in the same group as humans, no one can tell what will happen in the future. In the past ten years, many things have happened to humans, the eight-handed clan and the compound-eyed clan. But for Su Hao, he just completed a slightly more complicated ''automatic recognition and matching mechanism for consciousness information'', as if not too long ago. Time is becoming less and less valuable in his eyes. It is worth mentioning that his parents passed away a few years ago, his sister and brother-in-law are already very old, and it will be turned to dust soon. His younger sister Xu Ruyun met Su Hao at her parents'' funeral, while wiping away her tears, she begged Su Hao to help take care of her daughter Hua Yonghua in the future. Su Hao has seen a lot of partings in life and death, but every time he encounters such a thing, he always has some inexplicable feelings in his heart. This feeling is not the sadness of the death of the parents, but the sigh of a consciousness falling into eternal silence. And because of a smart brain and profound knowledge, Yonghua successfully joined the top human research institute and became the chief researcher of "energy weapons". Under the vigorous publicity of Xia Qingjun, she became the national goddess of science and was recognized by all human beings. She called "Miss Yonghua" willingly. At the same time, Yonghua has become the only person who can freely enter and exit Su Hao to study the small world. Many problems encountered in human scientific research were solved by Yonghua when he entered the small world and asked Yashan to inquire. This made the status of ''Miss Yonghua'' extremely high, and there was a faint feeling that she was only under the human leader Xia Qingjun. On this day, Yonghua entered the small world to ask Yashan a question about the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'', but Yashan didn''t see it, he saw Fengcheng. Feng Cheng patted his chest confidently and said, "If you have any questions about Yonghua, just ask me! It''s not me who blows it, I have already won the true biography of Boss Wei and Boss Yashan, and I can solve your problem casually. " Yonghua didn''t believe it: "I asked you a few times before, but I couldn''t solve many of them, right?" Fengcheng: "How can you look at me with the eyes of ten years ago?" He showed his forehead and said, "You may not know what kind of thinking storm my brain has gone through. Let''s just put it this way, my growth in the past ten years has completely crushed everyone in your research institute!" Yonghua is no longer the little girl who was easy to deceive back then, but just rolled her eyes at Fengcheng: "Brother Fengcheng, I can use my brain now! You can''t deceive me with such flawed rhetoric." Feng Cheng put away his forehead and waved his hand: "You ask! If you can''t answer, I will teach you a technique." Yonghua''s eyes lit up: "Really?" Fengcheng smiled confidently: "Ask!" Then Feng Chengzhen solved her problem in front of Yonghua, and gave other supporting solutions, various formulas and data, which were neatly listed. Yonghua looked shocked, looking at Fengcheng like Su Hao and Yashan, full of admiration: "Brother Fengcheng, you are amazing!" Fengcheng laughed and showed his forehead: "Look at how bright my forehead is, hahaha!" Yonghua: "I''m so envious, if only I could be as good as you guys." Fengcheng said proudly: "It''s mainly because the two bosses are very good. You continue to study hard, Yonghua, and one day you will catch up with me. By the way, if you have problems in the future, you can''t find the boss of Yashan, and the same is true for me. Although I am still trying my best to catch up with the leader of Yashan, there is a considerable gap with the leader of Yashan, but even if I am like this, it is not difficult for you to live. " At this time, Feng Cheng finally realized the joy of Ashan saying the same thing to him. Not long after Yonghua left, Su Hao suddenly appeared beside Feng Cheng and asked, "Feng Cheng, what happened to you so happy?" Fengcheng said in surprise: "Boss Wei, you are finally out of the customs! Now that your brain has become smarter, you are happy! It turns out that having super-high intelligence is such a happy thing." Su Hao said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily true, I have seen many people with extremely high IQs who can easily see the essence of life and have higher and more perfect requirements for life and life. But because reality always fails to meet their perfect expectations, they fall into a long-term depression. So, being smart and being happy are not simply the same thing. According to my opinion, you should feel the happiness after the progress. " Fengcheng smiled and said: "That''s right, I used to be unable to solve Yonghua''s problems, but now I can easily dismantle and sort out the problems, find the key positions, and solve them in a very simple way. I felt my great progress, and I felt inexplicable joy in my heart. This kind of joy is ten thousand times stronger than visiting the Play Music Fairy Palace? I finally understand why Boss Wei and Boss Yashan are so addicted to study and research. Haha, Boss Wei, I have a hunch that I am going to become a research maniac! " At this time, Yashan also appeared, Fengcheng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately showed his evaluation to Yashan: "Boss Yashan, I''m already a junior researcher, hahaha!" Ashan showed a hint of surprise to his face: "Oh, can''t you see that it''s quite powerful!" "I studied with the two bosses, it''s normal to be awesome!" Su Hao smiled and said: "You are all here, I just happened to tell you about my next arrangement. I have initially completed the first stage of the research plan. I plan to spend some time on the home planet of the compound eye family to study the characteristics of the compound eye family. Ashan, you should concentrate on researching the method of using spiritual power to build an ''external brain'' and try to replace the ''nervous tissue'' of the female worm. If you can do this well, then our life will not be a loss. As for Fengcheng, your foundation is a little weaker, and the next focus is learning. Read more books, try to read all the materials recorded in the assistant as soon as possible, absorb useful knowledge, and integrate it. At the same time, he will conduct research on the eggs, try to analyze the developmental mechanism of the female eggs, and try to see if the eggs can be directly transformed with the source. The final goal of this research is to create a [God Egg] and directly hatch to obtain [God]. " "Understood, Boss Wei!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 739： 738 Make the world full of love Chapter 739 Fill the world with love As humans continue to expand outwards, the disadvantage of insufficient population is immediately apparent, that is, spreading the entire blue-light human beings to various colonial stars, it may not be enough... Therefore, countless policies on fertility have been introduced on the human side to encourage fertility. Unfortunately, the effect is not as good as imagined, and people''s enthusiasm for fertility is not high. So a clever idea came up: List BY sets and BY drugs as contraband, remove these two products from the shelves, and shut down all related industries. At the same time, we will focus on cracking down on those who dare to sell such things, starting in ten years! Once the ?? strategy was implemented, it worked extremely well, ushering in a wave of newborns. Later, the phenomenon of going to the hospital to have abortions appeared one after another, and then there was a clever idea: unless the low-quality babies were tested, abortions were prohibited, and the offenders were equally guilty of homicide. In this way, ordinary people have ordinary people''s local methods, and high-level human beings have also come up with all kinds of strange strategies. The two sides compete against each other and compete with each other The final result is that ordinary people are completely defeated. Many people don''t want to have children anymore, but they can''t control their animal desires, and they accidentally kill people. Many parents looked at the seven or eight children behind them and wanted to cry without tears. They really don''t want to regenerate... But Naihe some things that grow on his body are out of his control. In the end, I can only lie down: I love how I want to be, and I dont care about my life. I don''t even care if the last child born is my own. After all, many men know in their hearts that many of their children are being raised by others, and conversely, it is not impossible for him to raise children for strangers. is the so-called ''let the world be full of love'', isn''t it? Understand each other, the world is one. As for the Eight-handed tribe, after ten years of repeated trials and attempts, they came to a conclusion: Humans are invincible and invincible. Such a conclusion has a huge impact on the Eight Hands, and they can''t believe it is true. is like the monkeys in the zoo who are used to being the boss. Suddenly one day they found that there were two tigers in the zoo. From then on, the zoo is no longer the monkeys who have the final say. The ?? monkeys couldn''t believe it: "How can there be tigers in the zoo, how can the zoo let tigers in? Where can they be regarded as orthodox monkeys?" In such a situation, the social structure of the Eight-handed clan, which has always been very stable, inevitably experienced turmoil. But from the eight-handed clan, they firmly believe that the eight-handed clan is the orthodox, and in the end, they will be able to destroy human beings and realize the great unity of the cloud ring system again. It is indeed right to think so, after all, human beings are currently out of reach, and most of the star fields of the Cloud Ring System are still under the rule of the Eight Hands. They have enough resources and time to study ways to fight against humans. And the compound eye family The ?? compound eye race is the most tangled race. They hope that humans can compete with the Eight-handed clan, but they do not want humans to defeat the Eight-handed clan. The best result is that humans and the Eight-handed tribe have been fighting for a long time, hurting each other, and then perishing together. And their compound eyes became the final winners, overlooking the entire cloud ring system... The situation where humans hang up the eight-handed clan and beat them is obviously not the scene they want to see. Then some compound-eyed people thought differently: "Would you like to quietly acquire various advanced technologies of human beings and send them to the eight-handed people to try?" Although they are now in the same group as humans, no one can tell what will happen in the future. In the past ten years, many things have happened to humans, the eight-handed clan and the compound-eyed clan. But for Su Hao, he just completed a slightly more complicated ''automatic recognition and matching mechanism for consciousness information'', as if not too long ago. Time is becoming less and less valuable in his eyes. It is worth mentioning that his parents passed away a few years ago, his sister and brother-in-law are already very old, and it will be turned to dust soon. His younger sister Xu Ruyun met Su Hao at her parents'' funeral, while wiping away her tears, she begged Su Hao to help take care of her daughter Hua Yonghua in the future. Su Hao has seen a lot of partings in life and death, but every time he encounters such a thing, he always has some inexplicable feelings in his heart. This feeling is not the sadness of the death of the parents, but the sigh of a consciousness falling into eternal silence. And because of a smart brain and profound knowledge, Yonghua successfully joined the top human research institute and became the chief researcher of "energy weapons". Under the vigorous publicity of Xia Qingjun, she became the national goddess of science and was recognized by all human beings. She called "Miss Yonghua" willingly. At the same time, Yonghua has become the only person who can freely enter and exit Su Hao to study the small world. Many problems encountered in human scientific research were solved by Yonghua when he entered the small world and asked Yashan to inquire. This made the status of ''Miss Yonghua'' extremely high, and there was a faint feeling that she was only under the human leader Xia Qingjun. On this day, Yonghua entered the small world to ask Yashan a question about the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'', but Yashan didn''t see it, he saw Fengcheng. Feng Cheng patted his chest confidently and said, "If you have any questions about Yonghua, just ask me! It''s not me who blows it, I have already won the true biography of Boss Wei and Boss Yashan, and I can solve your problem casually. " Yonghua didn''t believe it: "I asked you a few times before, but I couldn''t solve many of them, right?" Fengcheng: "How can you look at me with the eyes of ten years ago?" He showed his forehead and said, "You may not know what kind of thinking storm my brain has gone through. Let''s just put it this way, my growth in the past ten years has completely crushed everyone in your research institute!" Yonghua is no longer the little girl who was easy to deceive back then, but just rolled her eyes at Fengcheng: "Brother Fengcheng, I can use my brain now! You can''t deceive me with such flawed rhetoric." Feng Cheng put away his forehead and waved his hand: "You ask! If you can''t answer, I will teach you a technique." Yonghua''s eyes lit up: "Really?" Fengcheng smiled confidently: "Ask!" Then Feng Chengzhen solved her problem in front of Yonghua, and gave other supporting solutions, various formulas and data, which were neatly listed. Yonghua looked shocked, looking at Fengcheng like Su Hao and Yashan, full of admiration: "Brother Fengcheng, you are amazing!" Fengcheng laughed and showed his forehead: "Look at how bright my forehead is, hahaha!" Yonghua: "I''m so envious, if only I could be as good as you guys." Fengcheng said proudly: "It''s mainly because the two bosses are very good. You continue to study hard, Yonghua, and one day you will catch up with me. By the way, if you have problems in the future, you can''t find the boss of Yashan, and the same is true for me. Although I am still trying my best to catch up with the leader of Yashan, there is a considerable gap with the leader of Yashan, but even if I am like this, it is not difficult for you to live. " At this time, Feng Cheng finally realized the joy of Ashan saying the same thing to him. Not long after Yonghua left, Su Hao suddenly appeared beside Feng Cheng and asked, "Feng Cheng, what happened to you so happy?" Fengcheng said in surprise: "Boss Wei, you are finally out of the customs! Now that your brain has become smarter, you are happy! It turns out that having super-high intelligence is such a happy thing." Su Hao said with a smile: "That''s not necessarily true, I have seen many people with extremely high IQs who can easily see the essence of life and have higher and more perfect requirements for life and life. But because reality always fails to meet their perfect expectations, they fall into a long-term depression. So, being smart and being happy are not simply the same thing. According to my opinion, you should feel the happiness after the progress. " Fengcheng smiled and said: "That''s right, I used to be unable to solve Yonghua''s problems, but now I can easily dismantle and sort out the problems, find the key positions, and solve them in a very simple way. I felt my great progress, and I felt inexplicable joy in my heart. This kind of joy is ten thousand times stronger than visiting the Play Music Fairy Palace? I finally understand why Boss Wei and Boss Yashan are so addicted to study and research. Haha, Boss Wei, I have a hunch that I am going to become a research maniac! " At this time, Yashan also appeared, Fengcheng''s eyes lit up, and he immediately showed his evaluation to Yashan: "Boss Yashan, I''m already a junior researcher, hahaha!" Ashan showed a hint of surprise to his face: "Oh, can''t you see that it''s quite powerful!" "I studied with the two bosses, it''s normal to be awesome!" Su Hao smiled and said: "You are all here, I just happened to tell you about my next arrangement. I have initially completed the first stage of the research plan. I plan to spend some time on the home planet of the compound eye family to study the characteristics of the compound eye family. Ashan, you should concentrate on researching the method of using spiritual power to build an ''external brain'' and try to replace the ''nervous tissue'' of the female worm. If you can do this well, then our life will not be a loss. As for Fengcheng, your foundation is a little weaker, and the next focus is learning. Read more books, try to read all the materials recorded in the assistant as soon as possible, absorb useful knowledge, and integrate it. At the same time, he will conduct research on the eggs, try to analyze the developmental mechanism of the female eggs, and try to see if the eggs can be directly transformed with the source. The final goal of this research is to create a [God Egg] and directly hatch to obtain [God]. " "Understood, Boss Wei!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 740： 739 Mushroom Chapter 742 The plan is very good The announcement letter of the compound eye tribe was quickly posted on the blue light, and after a circle, it was handed over to the leader Xia Qingjun. This circular letter includes allegations and demands against humans, and a high-definition video message is attached. Xia Qingjun was stunned after reading it: "We humans use space technology to capture more than 100 compound-eyed people and conduct horrific experiments?" He turned his head to look at the secretary and said, "Is there such a plan? I don''t remember such a thing! Besides, looking at the sudden disappearance of the compound eyes in the video, we shouldn''t have this kind of technology, right?" The secretary quickly said: "Leader, after this circular letter was sent, a comprehensive search has been carried out, and no items related to this have been found. At this time, the Department of Foreign Affairs, which is in charge of connecting with the Compound Eyes, is conducting a more detailed search, and I believe the results will come out soon. Secondly, according to the situation on the video, we really do not have the corresponding technology to do this. " Xia Qingjun nodded. After watching the video and thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "Go and invite Lieutenant General Gong Liang for me. I have something to ask him." "OK, wait." After a while, the chubby captain came in. Xia Qingjun got up and walked towards the quiet room, saying as he walked, "Lieutenant General Gong Liang, come with me." The captain smiled and followed up: "The leader actually has time to find me for tea!" Xia Qingjun paused, turned to the secretary with a smile and said, "Lieutenant General Gong Liang wants to drink tea, go and make us a pot!" The captain''s eyes lit up: "You can''t drink your good tea anytime, leader! It seems that I am lucky today." After the two entered the quiet room, they chatted, and after the secretary made tea and went out to close the door, Xia Qingjun showed the video sent by the compound eyes to the captain. Xia Qingjun said: "You look at it first, and then talk about it after reading it." The captain read it according to his words. After reading it, he was stunned and said in surprise: "Huh? Why does this look like Xu Shiqiang''s superpower!" Xia Qingjun said with a smile: "I look like it too, so I asked you to confirm it. There are 110 compound-eyes who disappeared for no reason on the compound-eye planet. The disappearance scene is similar to what we saw. They suspect that it is the handwriting of us humans, but we have no such plan. So I wanted to ask you, do you know any information? Whether it is or not, I have a bottom line in my heart. " The captain thought while watching the video, and said with uncertainty: "About ten years ago, Da Qiang asked me to do research on other intelligent races in the universe, and I sent him a lot. I remember he said, "It''s best to have a compound eye family, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it", and I also advised him not to trouble the compound eye family. Not long ago, Jia Fengcheng came to ask me for information about the compound eye clan. I didn''t think much about it, I packed it up and sent it in one breath. So it seems...there is a little possibility that it has something to do with Daqiang..." Xia Qingjun and the captain looked at each other, this matter is almost a real hammer here! The captain whispered: "Is this matter serious?" Xia Qingjun said with a headache: "It''s not serious, but it''s actually quite serious, because the compound eyes are all one-strand things, and the reasoning is simply unreasonable. Either one bite has nothing to do with us humans, or a professional ''investigation team'' is sent to help the compound-eyed clan investigate, and then find a reasonable reason to sneak in and make a big deal a small thing... Neither plan can guarantee completeness! " The captain ?? thoughtfully said, "Leader, have you ever thought of asking Daqiang to talk about it? Tell him about it, maybe it will be resolved soon." Xia Qingjun frowned and said, "Daqiang studies the compound-eyed family, there should be his reasons. For me, I would rather fully support his research and help him remove obstacles, rather than transfer the pressure to him." The captain couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Xia Qingjun in his heart, and secretly said: "The leader really is the one who sees it the most clearly." He thought about it and said: "We are not transferring the pressure to Daqiang, but to listen to his opinion. After all, this matter may have something to do with him, and he has the right to know." Xia Qingjun nodded and said: "It makes sense, then it is up to you to communicate with Daqiang!" "Good leader!" The captain responded, but he didn''t mean to get up. Xia Qingjun said in surprise: "Do you have anything else to do?" The captain pointed to the teapot: "You can''t waste it if you haven''t finished drinking it." When the captain ?? ran into the small world, he didn''t find Su Hao, but he had already prepared for it. His rich experience told him that if he couldn''t find Su Hao, it would be the same for others. So he grasped his two hands into a cylinder, put it in front of his mouth and shouted in a loud voice: "Da Qiang? Mr. Jia Yashan? Mr. Jia Fengcheng?" After a while, I saw a short-haired young man with a smile on his face walking out, saying as he walked, "Yo, isn''t this General Gong Liang? What''s the matter here? Let''s talk about things first, just talk about things. But don''t invite me to find any girl." is the wind. The captain smiled so that the flesh on his face was piled together: "If you don''t go, it''s not interesting for me to go by myself. If you want to find a girl, you have to find a few men together to get the feeling." Fengcheng laughed: "That''s the truth. If Boss Wei and Boss Yashan take the lead to find the girl, then it will be fun!" Captain ?? said curiously, "Daqiang and Yashan are not good at this? I haven''t seen them have any other interests in more than 20 years." Feng Chengdao: "There will definitely be interest, but for the current situation, this is just low-level fun, and when there are more important things, you must give priority to more important things. Perhaps when time became less pressing, various interests emerged on their own. Anyway, I am looking forward to Boss Wei taking me to wander around, not to mention doing anything special, just simply wandering the mountains and waters, I find it a lot of fun. Now! General Gong Liang, please don''t tempt me, look up to the two bosses, and study hard is the real thing. " Fengcheng also has a sense of urgency in his heart, he doesn''t want to be pulled too far by Su Hao and Yashan. He was afraid that he would not even be qualified to fight the landlord, let alone travel with the boss of Wei. It''s like now, if he can''t even learn ''Starlight Tour''... One can imagine a scene: Boss Wei flew from one galaxy to another with a dazzling eye, and then he landed on a random planet and shouted: "Fengcheng, come and fight the landlord!" How did he get there? If you want to play together, not to mention running as fast, at least you can''t be left behind or become a burden, right? Regarding Feng Cheng''s words, the captain seemed to understand, but nodded and said, "That makes sense!" Then the topic changed, and he lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Fengcheng, please do me a favor, just send a message to Daqiang and say I''m looking for him and see when Daqiang is free to come out and meet me." Fengcheng asked curiously, "What''s the matter?" The captain then briefly talked about the compound-eyed family. said again: "I think this matter, we have to confirm with Daqiang, so as to know how to deal with the follow-up actions of the Compound Eyes." Fengcheng heard it and immediately confirmed that it was Boss Wei''s handwriting that didn''t escape. couldn''t help but waved his hand and said, "Damn! I thought what was going on. Boss Wei did it right, he went to the compound eye planet some time ago." After hearing this, the captain let out a sigh of relief: "In this way, we will know what we have in mind." Feng Chengdao: "Boss Wei can do whatever he likes. Don''t take the compound-eyed clan too seriously. The eight-handed clan is such a behemoth, and the boss of Wei also packs them up obediently, let alone the compound-eyed clan? It is the luck of the compound eyes to have Boss Wei''s attention. If it weren''t for their special features, Boss Wei wouldn''t even look at them! " The captain ?? secretly said: "As expected of following the big and powerful, each one is very loud, the key is that they are really powerful, there is no way to refute! If I had their power, I would probably speak louder than them. Its really strange, why have I practiced so hard all these years, but still cant get stronger power? What went wrong? Is it because my cultivation talent is not good enough? " The captain thought for a while and said, "Mr. Feng Cheng, do you want to tell Da Qiang?" Feng Cheng nodded and said: "I will tell Boss Wei, as for you...you can do what you want to do. If the compound eye family doesn''t cooperate well, then drive the battleship to the compound eye family home planet, occupy this planet, and then Let them work together!" The captain was a little stunned: "Occupied the compound eye planet?" Fengcheng wondered: "In this way, we can better cooperate with Boss Wei''s experiment. Is there any problem?" Fengcheng has been with Su Hao and Yashan for a long time. They have always solved the problem like this. In his opinion, there is no better solution than this. Captain: "No...no problem, I think the plan is good..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 741： 740 mixed in? Chapter 742 The plan is very good The announcement letter of the compound eye tribe was quickly posted on the blue light, and after a circle, it was handed over to the leader Xia Qingjun. This circular letter includes allegations and demands against humans, and a high-definition video message is attached. Xia Qingjun was stunned after reading it: "We humans use space technology to capture more than 100 compound-eyed people and conduct horrific experiments?" He turned his head to look at the secretary and said, "Is there such a plan? I don''t remember such a thing! Besides, looking at the sudden disappearance of the compound eyes in the video, we shouldn''t have this kind of technology, right?" The secretary quickly said: "Leader, after this circular letter was sent, a comprehensive search has been carried out, and no items related to this have been found. At this time, the Department of Foreign Affairs, which is in charge of connecting with the Compound Eyes, is conducting a more detailed search, and I believe the results will come out soon. Secondly, according to the situation on the video, we really do not have the corresponding technology to do this. " Xia Qingjun nodded. After watching the video and thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "Go and invite Lieutenant General Gong Liang for me. I have something to ask him." "OK, wait." After a while, the chubby captain came in. Xia Qingjun got up and walked towards the quiet room, saying as he walked, "Lieutenant General Gong Liang, come with me." The captain smiled and followed up: "The leader actually has time to find me for tea!" Xia Qingjun paused, turned to the secretary with a smile and said, "Lieutenant General Gong Liang wants to drink tea, go and make us a pot!" The captain''s eyes lit up: "You can''t drink your good tea anytime, leader! It seems that I am lucky today." After the two entered the quiet room, they chatted, and after the secretary made tea and went out to close the door, Xia Qingjun showed the video sent by the compound eyes to the captain. Xia Qingjun said: "You look at it first, and then talk about it after reading it." The captain read it according to his words. After reading it, he was stunned and said in surprise: "Huh? Why does this look like Xu Shiqiang''s superpower!" Xia Qingjun said with a smile: "I look like it too, so I asked you to confirm it. There are 110 compound-eyes who disappeared for no reason on the compound-eye planet. The disappearance scene is similar to what we saw. They suspect that it is the handwriting of us humans, but we have no such plan. So I wanted to ask you, do you know any information? Whether it is or not, I have a bottom line in my heart. " The captain thought while watching the video, and said with uncertainty: "About ten years ago, Da Qiang asked me to do research on other intelligent races in the universe, and I sent him a lot. I remember he said, "It''s best to have a compound eye family, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it", and I also advised him not to trouble the compound eye family. Not long ago, Jia Fengcheng came to ask me for information about the compound eye clan. I didn''t think much about it, I packed it up and sent it in one breath. So it seems...there is a little possibility that it has something to do with Daqiang..." Xia Qingjun and the captain looked at each other, this matter is almost a real hammer here! The captain whispered: "Is this matter serious?" Xia Qingjun said with a headache: "It''s not serious, but it''s actually quite serious, because the compound eyes are all one-strand things, and the reasoning is simply unreasonable. Either one bite has nothing to do with us humans, or a professional ''investigation team'' is sent to help the compound-eyed clan investigate, and then find a reasonable reason to sneak in and make a big deal a small thing... Neither plan can guarantee completeness! " The captain ?? thoughtfully said, "Leader, have you ever thought of asking Daqiang to talk about it? Tell him about it, maybe it will be resolved soon." Xia Qingjun frowned and said, "Daqiang studies the compound-eyed family, there should be his reasons. For me, I would rather fully support his research and help him remove obstacles, rather than transfer the pressure to him." The captain couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Xia Qingjun in his heart, and secretly said: "The leader really is the one who sees it the most clearly." He thought about it and said: "We are not transferring the pressure to Daqiang, but to listen to his opinion. After all, this matter may have something to do with him, and he has the right to know." Xia Qingjun nodded and said: "It makes sense, then it is up to you to communicate with Daqiang!" "Good leader!" The captain responded, but he didn''t mean to get up. Xia Qingjun said in surprise: "Do you have anything else to do?" The captain pointed to the teapot: "You can''t waste it if you haven''t finished drinking it." When the captain ?? ran into the small world, he didn''t find Su Hao, but he had already prepared for it. His rich experience told him that if he couldn''t find Su Hao, it would be the same for others. So he grasped his two hands into a cylinder, put it in front of his mouth and shouted in a loud voice: "Da Qiang? Mr. Jia Yashan? Mr. Jia Fengcheng?" After a while, I saw a short-haired young man with a smile on his face walking out, saying as he walked, "Yo, isn''t this General Gong Liang? What''s the matter here? Let''s talk about things first, just talk about things. But don''t invite me to find any girl." is the wind. The captain smiled so that the flesh on his face was piled together: "If you don''t go, it''s not interesting for me to go by myself. If you want to find a girl, you have to find a few men together to get the feeling." Fengcheng laughed: "That''s the truth. If Boss Wei and Boss Yashan take the lead to find the girl, then it will be fun!" Captain ?? said curiously, "Daqiang and Yashan are not good at this? I haven''t seen them have any other interests in more than 20 years." Feng Chengdao: "There will definitely be interest, but for the current situation, this is just low-level fun, and when there are more important things, you must give priority to more important things. Perhaps when time became less pressing, various interests emerged on their own. Anyway, I am looking forward to Boss Wei taking me to wander around, not to mention doing anything special, just simply wandering the mountains and waters, I find it a lot of fun. Now! General Gong Liang, please don''t tempt me, look up to the two bosses, and study hard is the real thing. " Fengcheng also has a sense of urgency in his heart, he doesn''t want to be pulled too far by Su Hao and Yashan. He was afraid that he would not even be qualified to fight the landlord, let alone travel with the boss of Wei. It''s like now, if he can''t even learn ''Starlight Tour''... One can imagine a scene: Boss Wei flew from one galaxy to another with a dazzling eye, and then he landed on a random planet and shouted: "Fengcheng, come and fight the landlord!" How did he get there? If you want to play together, not to mention running as fast, at least you can''t be left behind or become a burden, right? Regarding Feng Cheng''s words, the captain seemed to understand, but nodded and said, "That makes sense!" Then the topic changed, and he lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Fengcheng, please do me a favor, just send a message to Daqiang and say I''m looking for him and see when Daqiang is free to come out and meet me." Fengcheng asked curiously, "What''s the matter?" The captain then briefly talked about the compound-eyed family. said again: "I think this matter, we have to confirm with Daqiang, so as to know how to deal with the follow-up actions of the Compound Eyes." Fengcheng heard it and immediately confirmed that it was Boss Wei''s handwriting that didn''t escape. couldn''t help but waved his hand and said, "Damn! I thought what was going on. Boss Wei did it right, he went to the compound eye planet some time ago." After hearing this, the captain let out a sigh of relief: "In this way, we will know what we have in mind." Feng Chengdao: "Boss Wei can do whatever he likes. Don''t take the compound-eyed clan too seriously. The eight-handed clan is such a behemoth, and the boss of Wei also packs them up obediently, let alone the compound-eyed clan? It is the luck of the compound eyes to have Boss Wei''s attention. If it weren''t for their special features, Boss Wei wouldn''t even look at them! " The captain ?? secretly said: "As expected of following the big and powerful, each one is very loud, the key is that they are really powerful, there is no way to refute! If I had their power, I would probably speak louder than them. Its really strange, why have I practiced so hard all these years, but still cant get stronger power? What went wrong? Is it because my cultivation talent is not good enough? " The captain thought for a while and said, "Mr. Feng Cheng, do you want to tell Da Qiang?" Feng Cheng nodded and said: "I will tell Boss Wei, as for you...you can do what you want to do. If the compound eye family doesn''t cooperate well, then drive the battleship to the compound eye family home planet, occupy this planet, and then Let them work together!" The captain was a little stunned: "Occupied the compound eye planet?" Fengcheng wondered: "In this way, we can better cooperate with Boss Wei''s experiment. Is there any problem?" Fengcheng has been with Su Hao and Yashan for a long time. They have always solved the problem like this. In his opinion, there is no better solution than this. Captain: "No...no problem, I think the plan is good..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 742： 741 plan is good Chapter 742 The plan is very good The announcement letter of the compound eye tribe was quickly posted on the blue light, and after a circle, it was handed over to the leader Xia Qingjun. This circular letter includes allegations and demands against humans, and a high-definition video message is attached. Xia Qingjun was stunned after reading it: "We humans use space technology to capture more than 100 compound-eyed people and conduct horrific experiments?" He turned his head to look at the secretary and said, "Is there such a plan? I don''t remember such a thing! Besides, looking at the sudden disappearance of the compound eyes in the video, we shouldn''t have this kind of technology, right?" The secretary quickly said: "Leader, after this circular letter was sent, a comprehensive search has been carried out, and no items related to this have been found. At this time, the Department of Foreign Affairs, which is in charge of connecting with the Compound Eyes, is conducting a more detailed search, and I believe the results will come out soon. Secondly, according to the situation on the video, we really do not have the corresponding technology to do this. " Xia Qingjun nodded. After watching the video and thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "Go and invite Lieutenant General Gong Liang for me. I have something to ask him." "OK, wait." After a while, the chubby captain came in. Xia Qingjun got up and walked towards the quiet room, saying as he walked, "Lieutenant General Gong Liang, come with me." The captain smiled and followed up: "The leader actually has time to find me for tea!" Xia Qingjun paused, turned to the secretary with a smile and said, "Lieutenant General Gong Liang wants to drink tea, go and make us a pot!" The captain''s eyes lit up: "You can''t drink your good tea anytime, leader! It seems that I am lucky today." After the two entered the quiet room, they chatted, and after the secretary made tea and went out to close the door, Xia Qingjun showed the video sent by the compound eyes to the captain. Xia Qingjun said: "You look at it first, and then talk about it after reading it." The captain read it according to his words. After reading it, he was stunned and said in surprise: "Huh? Why does this look like Xu Shiqiang''s superpower!" Xia Qingjun said with a smile: "I look like it too, so I asked you to confirm it. There are 110 compound-eyes who disappeared for no reason on the compound-eye planet. The disappearance scene is similar to what we saw. They suspect that it is the handwriting of us humans, but we have no such plan. So I wanted to ask you, do you know any information? Whether it is or not, I have a bottom line in my heart. " The captain thought while watching the video, and said with uncertainty: "About ten years ago, Da Qiang asked me to do research on other intelligent races in the universe, and I sent him a lot. I remember he said, "It''s best to have a compound eye family, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have it", and I also advised him not to trouble the compound eye family. Not long ago, Jia Fengcheng came to ask me for information about the compound eye clan. I didn''t think much about it, I packed it up and sent it in one breath. So it seems...there is a little possibility that it has something to do with Daqiang..." Xia Qingjun and the captain looked at each other, this matter is almost a real hammer here! The captain whispered: "Is this matter serious?" Xia Qingjun said with a headache: "It''s not serious, but it''s actually quite serious, because the compound eyes are all one-strand things, and the reasoning is simply unreasonable. Either one bite has nothing to do with us humans, or a professional ''investigation team'' is sent to help the compound-eyed clan investigate, and then find a reasonable reason to sneak in and make a big deal a small thing... Neither plan can guarantee completeness! " The captain ?? thoughtfully said, "Leader, have you ever thought of asking Daqiang to talk about it? Tell him about it, maybe it will be resolved soon." Xia Qingjun frowned and said, "Daqiang studies the compound-eyed family, there should be his reasons. For me, I would rather fully support his research and help him remove obstacles, rather than transfer the pressure to him." The captain couldn''t help giving a thumbs up to Xia Qingjun in his heart, and secretly said: "The leader really is the one who sees it the most clearly." He thought about it and said: "We are not transferring the pressure to Daqiang, but to listen to his opinion. After all, this matter may have something to do with him, and he has the right to know." Xia Qingjun nodded and said: "It makes sense, then it is up to you to communicate with Daqiang!" "Good leader!" The captain responded, but he didn''t mean to get up. Xia Qingjun said in surprise: "Do you have anything else to do?" The captain pointed to the teapot: "You can''t waste it if you haven''t finished drinking it." When the captain ?? ran into the small world, he didn''t find Su Hao, but he had already prepared for it. His rich experience told him that if he couldn''t find Su Hao, it would be the same for others. So he grasped his two hands into a cylinder, put it in front of his mouth and shouted in a loud voice: "Da Qiang? Mr. Jia Yashan? Mr. Jia Fengcheng?" After a while, I saw a short-haired young man with a smile on his face walking out, saying as he walked, "Yo, isn''t this General Gong Liang? What''s the matter here? Let''s talk about things first, just talk about things. But don''t invite me to find any girl." is the wind. The captain smiled so that the flesh on his face was piled together: "If you don''t go, it''s not interesting for me to go by myself. If you want to find a girl, you have to find a few men together to get the feeling." Fengcheng laughed: "That''s the truth. If Boss Wei and Boss Yashan take the lead to find the girl, then it will be fun!" Captain ?? said curiously, "Daqiang and Yashan are not good at this? I haven''t seen them have any other interests in more than 20 years." Feng Chengdao: "There will definitely be interest, but for the current situation, this is just low-level fun, and when there are more important things, you must give priority to more important things. Perhaps when time became less pressing, various interests emerged on their own. Anyway, I am looking forward to Boss Wei taking me to wander around, not to mention doing anything special, just simply wandering the mountains and waters, I find it a lot of fun. Now! General Gong Liang, please don''t tempt me, look up to the two bosses, and study hard is the real thing. " Fengcheng also has a sense of urgency in his heart, he doesn''t want to be pulled too far by Su Hao and Yashan. He was afraid that he would not even be qualified to fight the landlord, let alone travel with the boss of Wei. It''s like now, if he can''t even learn ''Starlight Tour''... One can imagine a scene: Boss Wei flew from one galaxy to another with a dazzling eye, and then he landed on a random planet and shouted: "Fengcheng, come and fight the landlord!" How did he get there? If you want to play together, not to mention running as fast, at least you can''t be left behind or become a burden, right? Regarding Feng Cheng''s words, the captain seemed to understand, but nodded and said, "That makes sense!" Then the topic changed, and he lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Fengcheng, please do me a favor, just send a message to Daqiang and say I''m looking for him and see when Daqiang is free to come out and meet me." Fengcheng asked curiously, "What''s the matter?" The captain then briefly talked about the compound-eyed family. said again: "I think this matter, we have to confirm with Daqiang, so as to know how to deal with the follow-up actions of the Compound Eyes." Fengcheng heard it and immediately confirmed that it was Boss Wei''s handwriting that didn''t escape. couldn''t help but waved his hand and said, "Damn! I thought what was going on. Boss Wei did it right, he went to the compound eye planet some time ago." After hearing this, the captain let out a sigh of relief: "In this way, we will know what we have in mind." Feng Chengdao: "Boss Wei can do whatever he likes. Don''t take the compound-eyed clan too seriously. The eight-handed clan is such a behemoth, and the boss of Wei also packs them up obediently, let alone the compound-eyed clan? It is the luck of the compound eyes to have Boss Wei''s attention. If it weren''t for their special features, Boss Wei wouldn''t even look at them! " The captain ?? secretly said: "As expected of following the big and powerful, each one is very loud, the key is that they are really powerful, there is no way to refute! If I had their power, I would probably speak louder than them. Its really strange, why have I practiced so hard all these years, but still cant get stronger power? What went wrong? Is it because my cultivation talent is not good enough? " The captain thought for a while and said, "Mr. Feng Cheng, do you want to tell Da Qiang?" Feng Cheng nodded and said: "I will tell Boss Wei, as for you...you can do what you want to do. If the compound eye family doesn''t cooperate well, then drive the battleship to the compound eye family home planet, occupy this planet, and then Let them work together!" The captain was a little stunned: "Occupied the compound eye planet?" Fengcheng wondered: "In this way, we can better cooperate with Boss Wei''s experiment. Is there any problem?" Fengcheng has been with Su Hao and Yashan for a long time. They have always solved the problem like this. In his opinion, there is no better solution than this. Captain: "No...no problem, I think the plan is good..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 743： 742 Not my race Chapter 745 Stargazing World Perhaps, it was formed by the special gravity and motion of the planet itself? Su Hao shook his head slowly, it''s only possible! He looked at the two headmasters and asked, "How to do it? Let''s demonstrate!" The aged mushroom man glanced at the middle-aged mushroom man. The middle-aged mushroom man nodded and walked forward. After worshiping the God of Earth in a special posture, the mushroom head opens up like an umbrella, covering the whole body on the ground, like a big bowl upside down The tail ''deiro'' behind the umbrella-shaped mushroom head is raised, and the ''deiro eye'' at the end suddenly blooms like a flower, revealing a large number of red fleshy whiskers inside, which are densely packed, like a flower bud, which is the reproduction of a plant. well. Then slowly approach the exposed oval blue crystal around the round table, and wrap the blue crystal layer by layer. At the moment of wrapping, the middle-aged mushroom man trembled and quickly regained his calm. At this time, the old mushroom man said: "Dreamstone is a kind of spiritual need for the creatures on our planet, equivalent to the ''DU product'' of human beings. It is dependent, but it does little harm to the body. Our compound eyes have always lived underground, precisely because we cannot do without the Dreaming Stone. It is only after entering the underground and approaching the Dreaming Stone that you will feel at ease. Especially using the Dream Stone to enter the ''stargazing world'' will give us great pleasure, which is also the pursuit of the vast majority of compound eyes. Perhaps, the Earth God gave us the ability to enter the ''stargazing world'' and imprisoned us on this planet. We have seen the diversity of the universe very early, unfortunately, no one wants to go out. When the Eight-handed clan fully grew up and destroyed countless civilizations, we only realized it later, but it was too late..." Su Hao is only slightly interested in the history of the compound eye clan, far less than his interest in the ''stargazing world''. He walked slowly to the middle-aged compound-eyed clan and looked at it curiously, then turned his head and asked the elderly mushroom human: "Is it entering the stargazing world? What does it look like to enter the stargazing world?" The old mushroom man nodded and said: "Yes, it is the head of the temple here, and its ability is acceptable. At this time, it has entered the stargazing world. As long as it is willing, it can even see what happens on the distant stars, including eight The back rock of the hand family home star. As for what the stargazing world looks like? " It thought for a while, as if organizing language, and said after a moment: "In the world of stargazing, we will have a peculiar perspective, in which far distance is no longer a constraint, and distant planets become tentacles. accessible. Our souls seem to be liberated to swim around the planets and see clearly what is happening at that time. Of course, we can only see what is happening on the planet, and the farther we get away from the planet, the blurrier we see. " Su Hao said in surprise, "Have you been in contact with the Dream Stone for so long, haven''t you researched why it allows you to travel to other planets?" The old mushroom man smiled bitterly and said, "We regard the Entrance Stone as the endorsement of the Earth God, and it is a sacred object bestowed by the Earth God on our compound eyes. The gift from the gods should be enshrined in the high hall. Who would think of studying the gods? The reverence of our people towards the God of the Earth is beyond your imagination. Not only will they not do research, but they will discourage curious people from doing research. For a long time, our understanding of the dream stone was limited to the ''stargazing world''. Until the Eight-handed tribe brought the threat of annihilation, our tribe finally woke up, but it was too late! Without enough time, we can''t study anything. " Su Hao smiled slightly: "Is it too late? It''s not too late. As a friend, why don''t I come to help you?" The old man is very entangled in his heart. It hopes to study it through the hands of its own people, not humans, but this human being is its friend after all. Friends should come to help, not only that, but it should also help friends, even if it is scolded by people of the same family as compound eyes! But, it always feels a little weird Su Hao pointed at the middle-aged mushroom and said, "Will there be any problem if I touch it?" "No problem, as long as the connection between the Deira Eye and the Dreaming Stone is not disconnected, it will not wake up easily." Su Hao put his hand on the middle-aged mushroom man, blood and energy poured in, and recorded all the information about his body, including his consciousness, and then his consciousness entered the pinball space and called out its information. "Xiaoguang, retrieve the visual data of this subject." "Xiaoguang received it, please wait a moment, Mr. Su Hao" Xiaoguang quickly analyzed the consciousness information of the middle-aged mushroom man, and then accurately retrieved the current visual data. The next moment, a cloud of darkness appeared. didn''t see anything! That is to say, the eyes of the current middle-aged mushroom man did not see anything. Su Hao frowned: "It seems that the ''seeing'' said by the compound-eyed people is not seeing in the real sense, but is similar to a fantasy scene. Unfortunately, I can''t analyze the imagined scene yet! In other words, if you want to know what the compound-eyes see in the stargazing world, you need to analyze their body structure and mechanism, and then install the corresponding ''Dera Eyes'' on yourself. " "You can first make a compound eye clan into a clone, and then use the ''manipulation clone'' to try to enter the so-called ''stargazing world''." He exited the pinball space, came to another dream stone, and carefully observed this crystal that emits a faint blue light. Then he reached out and grabbed a dream stone. The hand is warm and smooth, like holding a warm jade. But there is no special feeling. He withdrew his hand after a long time. This is normal. Maybe to get in touch with the Dreaming Stone and enter the stargazing world, special sensory nerve cells are needed, and as the body of the [Eight-handed God], he just doesn''t have such a thing. is like the eye and the hand have a large number of nerve cells, but only the eye can see light, and the hand cannot see the same. Different sensory cells have different roles. And the ''Dera Eye'' of the compound eye family is the key. After ?? figured out the key points, Su Hao immediately made a follow-up plan: 1. A comprehensive analysis of the Deira eye of the compound eye family; 2. Make the body of the compound eye clan into avatars; 3. Explore the stargazing world and study the mechanism of entering the stargazing world; 4. Transplant the abilities of the compound eye family to [God]; 5. Focus on the analysis of the dream stone, and study the reasons for its creation of the stargazing world; 6. Get rid of the limitations of Earth God and turn the stargazing world into a standing ability... Spend a lot of time analyzing the world of stargazing, but can''t take this kind of thing away, which is not allowed by Su Hao. And he believes that as long as he can parse out the core principle, he can find a way to reproduce it no matter what ability or condition it is. He said softly: "Let''s go here first today! By the way, aren''t you the head of the compound eye clan? Find me some compound eye clan with talent of ''star gazing priest'', I want to chat with them so that A more comprehensive understanding of this magical race of compound eyes." The chief ?? nodded and said, "Okay! But they may not recognize you as a friend, and they may not want to chat with you. After all, you are a human being." Su Hao said: "It doesn''t matter, just find it." He slowly walked out of the Temple of Stargazing Land, looked at the unique planetary scenery, and showed a smile: "Stargazing world? I''m really curious. Then, from today onwards, this planet is mine!" Su Hao expanded the underground space of the compound-eyes'' star-gazing ground temple and took some rest. The ground temple was transformed into Su Hao''s resident laboratory. Apart from him, there are dozens of compound-eyes who were ''invited'' to participate in the research project. Originally, these compound-eyes were very resistant to Su Hao''s experiments, but after hearing Su Hao communicate with them, their attitudes changed greatly. , said they would fully cooperate with Su Hao''s experiment. This also made his progress very fast. With a large number of samples for reference, it took only half a year to figure out the brain domain signal nodes of the compound eye family. Su Hao entered the pinball space, picked out the consciousness information of a mushroom man, and gave Xiaoguang an order: "Xiaoguang, activate the ''manipulation clone''." "Ok, Mr. Su Hao" The scene changed, he appeared in a small space, lay down, a reclining chair appeared out of thin air and firmly caught him, and then the surrounding light gradually dimmed. At the same time, a mushroom man suddenly fell into a coma, opened his eyes in a short time and regained consciousness. Its just that between closing and opening his eyes, his consciousness has changed. Su Hao got up slowly, tried to take two steps, and almost tripped himself with his left foot and his right foot. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he finally understood why these short compound-eyed people fell down by themselves. It turned out that they were not used to running upright at all. He adapted again, and after finding that there was no problem, he walked towards the giant blue crystal in the center. "Next, try entering the world of stargazing!" His actions caught the attention of the other mushroom people. A beautiful mushroom girl blinked and said, "What are you going to do, Changtong? Enter the stargazing world?" Seeing that Su Hao didn''t answer, the mushroom girl said again: "Without Mr. Jia Wei''s consent, we can''t touch the Dream Stone. Do you want to lose Jia Wei as a friend?" Su Hao thought she was too noisy, so he glanced back. That mushroom girl was immediately frightened by Su Hao and stepped back, she couldn''t believe it: "Changtong actually... looks at me with such terrifying eyes... Doesn''t he love me? Yes, that''s not the look of love, Changtong doesn''t like me anymore. I''m dumped I...I need to find another one to soothe my broken heart! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 744： 743 Stargazing Temple Chapter 745 Stargazing World Perhaps, it was formed by the special gravity and motion of the planet itself? Su Hao shook his head slowly, it''s only possible! He looked at the two headmasters and asked, "How to do it? Let''s demonstrate!" The aged mushroom man glanced at the middle-aged mushroom man. The middle-aged mushroom man nodded and walked forward. After worshiping the **** of the earth in a special posture, the mushroom head is opened like an umbrella, and the whole body is covered on the ground, like a big bowl upside down... The tail ''deiro'' behind the umbrella-shaped mushroom head is raised, and the ''deiro eye'' at the end suddenly blooms like a flower, revealing a large number of red fleshy whiskers inside, which are densely packed, like a flower bud, which is the reproduction of a plant. well. Then slowly approach the exposed oval blue crystal around the round table, and wrap the blue crystal layer by layer. At the moment of wrapping, the middle-aged mushroom man trembled and quickly regained his calm. At this time, the old mushroom man said: "Dreamstone is a kind of spiritual need for the creatures on our planet, equivalent to the ''DU product'' of human beings. It is dependent, but it does little harm to the body. Our compound eyes have always lived underground, precisely because we cannot do without the Dreaming Stone. It is only after entering the underground and approaching the Dreaming Stone that you will feel at ease. Especially using the Dream Stone to enter the ''stargazing world'' will give us great pleasure, which is also the pursuit of the vast majority of compound eyes. Perhaps, the Earth God gave us the ability to enter the ''stargazing world'' and imprisoned us on this planet. We have seen the diversity of the universe very early, unfortunately, no one wants to go out. When the Eight-handed clan fully grew up and destroyed countless civilizations, we only realized it later, but it was too late..." Su Hao is only slightly interested in the history of the compound eye clan, far less than his interest in the ''stargazing world''. He walked slowly to the middle-aged compound-eyed clan and looked at it curiously, then turned his head and asked the elderly mushroom human: "Is it entering the stargazing world? What does it look like to enter the stargazing world?" The old mushroom man nodded and said: "Yes, it is the head of the temple here, and its ability is acceptable. At this time, it has entered the stargazing world. As long as it is willing, it can even see what happens on the distant stars, including eight The back rock of the hand family home star. As for what the stargazing world looks like? " It thought for a while, as if organizing language, and said after a moment: "In the world of stargazing, we will have a peculiar perspective, in which far distance is no longer a constraint, and distant planets become tentacles. accessible. Our souls seem to be liberated to swim around the planets and see clearly what is happening at that time. Of course, we can only see what is happening on the planet, and the farther we get away from the planet, the blurrier we see. " Su Hao said in surprise, "Have you been in contact with the Dream Stone for so long, haven''t you researched why it allows you to travel to other planets?" The old mushroom man smiled bitterly and said, "We regard the Entrance Stone as the endorsement of the Earth God, and it is a sacred object bestowed by the Earth God on our compound eyes. The gift from the gods should be enshrined in the high hall. Who would think of studying the gods? The reverence of our people towards the God of the Earth is beyond your imagination. Not only will they not do research, but they will discourage curious people from doing research. For a long time, our understanding of the dream stone was limited to the ''stargazing world''. Until the Eight-handed tribe brought the threat of annihilation, our tribe finally woke up, but it was too late! Without enough time, we can''t study anything. " Su Hao smiled slightly: "Is it too late? It''s not too late. As a friend, why don''t I come to help you?" The old man is very entangled in his heart. It hopes to study it through the hands of its own people, not humans, but this human being is its friend after all. Friends should come to help, not only that, but it should also help friends, even if it is scolded by people of the same family as compound eyes! But, it always feels a little weird... Su Hao pointed at the middle-aged mushroom and said, "Will there be any problem if I touch it?" "No problem, as long as the connection between the Deira Eye and the Dreaming Stone is not disconnected, it will not wake up easily." Su Hao put his hand on the middle-aged mushroom man, blood and energy poured in, and recorded all the information about his body, including his consciousness, and then his consciousness entered the pinball space and called out its information. "Xiaoguang, retrieve the visual data of this subject." "Xiaoguang received it, please wait a moment, Mr. Su Hao" Xiaoguang quickly analyzed the consciousness information of the middle-aged mushroom man, and then accurately retrieved the current visual data. The next moment, a cloud of darkness appeared. didn''t see anything! That is to say, the eyes of the current middle-aged mushroom man did not see anything. Su Hao frowned: "It seems that the ''seeing'' said by the compound-eyed people is not seeing in the real sense, but is similar to a fantasy scene. Unfortunately, I can''t analyze the imagined scene yet! In other words, if you want to know what the compound-eyes see in the stargazing world, you need to analyze their body structure and mechanism, and then install the corresponding ''Dera Eyes'' on yourself. " "You can first make a compound eye clan into a clone, and then use the ''manipulation clone'' to try to enter the so-called ''stargazing world''." He exited the pinball space, came to another dream stone, and carefully observed this crystal that emits a faint blue light. Then he reached out and grabbed a dream stone. The hand is warm and smooth, like holding a warm jade. But there is no special feeling. He withdrew his hand after a long time. This is normal. Maybe to get in touch with the Dreaming Stone and enter the stargazing world, special sensory nerve cells are needed, and as the body of the [Eight-handed God], he just doesn''t have such a thing. is like the eye and the hand have a large number of nerve cells, but only the eye can see light, and the hand cannot see the same. Different sensory cells have different roles. And the ''Dera Eye'' of the compound eye family is the key. After ?? figured out the key points, Su Hao immediately made a follow-up plan: 1. A comprehensive analysis of the Deira eye of the compound eye family; 2. Make the body of the compound eye clan into avatars; 3. Explore the stargazing world and study the mechanism of entering the stargazing world; 4. Transplant the abilities of the compound eye family to [God]; 5. Focus on the analysis of the dream stone, and study the reasons for its creation of the stargazing world; 6. Get rid of the limitations of the Earth God and turn the stargazing world into a standing ability... Spend a lot of time analyzing the world of stargazing, but can''t take this kind of thing away, which is not allowed by Su Hao. And he believes that as long as he can parse out the core principle, he can find a way to reproduce it no matter what ability or condition it is. He said softly: "Let''s go here first today! By the way, aren''t you the head of the compound eye clan? Find me some compound eye clan with talent of ''star gazing priest'', I want to chat with them so that A more comprehensive understanding of this magical race of compound eyes." The chief ?? nodded and said, "Okay! But they may not recognize you as a friend, and they may not want to chat with you. After all, you are a human being." Su Hao said: "It doesn''t matter, just find it." He slowly walked out of the Temple of Stargazing Land, looked at the unique planetary scenery, and showed a smile: "Stargazing world? I''m really curious. Then, from today onwards, this planet is mine!" Su Hao expanded the underground space of the compound-eyes'' star-gazing ground temple and took some rest. The ground temple was transformed into Su Hao''s resident laboratory. Apart from him, there are dozens of compound-eyes who were ''invited'' to participate in the research project. Originally, these compound-eyes were very resistant to Su Hao''s experiments, but after hearing Su Hao communicate with them, their attitudes changed greatly. , said they would fully cooperate with Su Hao''s experiment. This also made his progress very fast. With a large number of samples for reference, it took only half a year to figure out the brain domain signal nodes of the compound eye family. Su Hao entered the pinball space, picked out the consciousness information of a mushroom man, and gave Xiaoguang an order: "Xiaoguang, activate the ''manipulation clone''." "Ok, Mr. Su Hao" The scene changed, he appeared in a small space, lay down, a reclining chair appeared out of thin air and firmly caught him, and then the surrounding light gradually dimmed. At the same time, a mushroom man suddenly fell into a coma, opened his eyes in a short time and regained consciousness. Its just that between closing and opening his eyes, his consciousness has changed. Su Hao got up slowly, tried to take two steps, and almost tripped himself with his left foot and his right foot. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he finally understood why these short compound-eyed people fell down by themselves. It turned out that they were not used to running upright at all. He adapted again, and after finding that there was no problem, he walked towards the giant blue crystal in the center. "Next, try entering the world of stargazing!" His actions caught the attention of the other mushroom people. A beautiful mushroom girl blinked and said, "What are you going to do, Changtong? Enter the stargazing world?" Seeing that Su Hao didn''t answer, the mushroom girl said again: "Without Mr. Jia Wei''s consent, we can''t touch the Dream Stone. Do you want to lose Jia Wei as a friend?" Su Hao thought she was too noisy, so he glanced back. That mushroom girl was immediately frightened by Su Hao and stepped back, she couldn''t believe it: "Changtong actually... looks at me with such terrifying eyes... doesn''t he love me? Yes, that''s not the look of love, Changtong doesn''t like me anymore. I''m dumped I...I need to find another one to soothe my broken heart! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 745： 744 Stargazing World Chapter 745 Stargazing World Perhaps, it was formed by the special gravity and motion of the planet itself? Su Hao shook his head slowly, it''s only possible! He looked at the two headmasters and asked, "How to do it? Let''s demonstrate!" The aged mushroom man glanced at the middle-aged mushroom man. The middle-aged mushroom man nodded and walked forward. After worshiping the God of Earth in a special posture, the mushroom head opens up like an umbrella, covering the whole body on the ground, like a big bowl upside down The tail ''deiro'' behind the umbrella-shaped mushroom head is raised, and the ''deiro eye'' at the end suddenly blooms like a flower, revealing a large number of red fleshy whiskers inside, which are densely packed, like a flower bud, which is the reproduction of a plant. well. Then slowly approach the exposed oval blue crystal around the round table, and wrap the blue crystal layer by layer. At the moment of wrapping, the middle-aged mushroom man trembled and quickly regained his calm. At this time, the old mushroom man said: "Dreamstone is a kind of spiritual need for the creatures on our planet, equivalent to the ''DU product'' of human beings. It is dependent, but it does little harm to the body. Our compound eyes have always lived underground, precisely because we cannot do without the Dreaming Stone. It is only after entering the underground and approaching the Dreaming Stone that you will feel at ease. Especially using the Dream Stone to enter the ''stargazing world'' will give us great pleasure, which is also the pursuit of the vast majority of compound eyes. Perhaps, the Earth God gave us the ability to enter the ''stargazing world'' and imprisoned us on this planet. We have seen the diversity of the universe very early, unfortunately, no one wants to go out. When the Eight-handed clan fully grew up and destroyed countless civilizations, we only realized it later, but it was too late..." Su Hao is only slightly interested in the history of the compound eye clan, far less than his interest in the ''stargazing world''. He walked slowly to the middle-aged compound-eyed clan and looked at it curiously, then turned his head and asked the elderly mushroom human: "Is it entering the stargazing world? What does it look like to enter the stargazing world?" The old mushroom man nodded and said: "Yes, it is the head of the temple here, and its ability is acceptable. At this time, it has entered the stargazing world. As long as it is willing, it can even see what happens on the distant stars, including eight The back rock of the hand family home star. As for what the stargazing world looks like? " It thought for a while, as if organizing language, and said after a moment: "In the world of stargazing, we will have a peculiar perspective, in which far distance is no longer a constraint, and distant planets become tentacles. accessible. Our souls seem to be liberated to swim around the planets and see clearly what is happening at that time. Of course, we can only see what is happening on the planet, and the farther we get away from the planet, the blurrier we see. " Su Hao said in surprise, "Have you been in contact with the Dream Stone for so long, haven''t you researched why it allows you to travel to other planets?" The old mushroom man smiled bitterly and said, "We regard the Entrance Stone as the endorsement of the Earth God, and it is a sacred object bestowed by the Earth God on our compound eyes. The gift from the gods should be enshrined in the high hall. Who would think of studying the gods? The reverence of our people towards the God of the Earth is beyond your imagination. Not only will they not do research, but they will discourage curious people from doing research. For a long time, our understanding of the dream stone was limited to the ''stargazing world''. Until the Eight-handed tribe brought the threat of annihilation, our tribe finally woke up, but it was too late! Without enough time, we can''t study anything. " Su Hao smiled slightly: "Is it too late? It''s not too late. As a friend, why don''t I come to help you?" The old man is very entangled in his heart. It hopes to study it through the hands of its own people, not humans, but this human being is its friend after all. Friends should come to help, not only that, but it should also help friends, even if it is scolded by people of the same family as compound eyes! But, it always feels a little weird Su Hao pointed at the middle-aged mushroom and said, "Will there be any problem if I touch it?" "No problem, as long as the connection between the Deira Eye and the Dreaming Stone is not disconnected, it will not wake up easily." Su Hao put his hand on the middle-aged mushroom man, blood and energy poured in, and recorded all the information about his body, including his consciousness, and then his consciousness entered the pinball space and called out its information. "Xiaoguang, retrieve the visual data of this subject." "Xiaoguang received it, please wait a moment, Mr. Su Hao" Xiaoguang quickly analyzed the consciousness information of the middle-aged mushroom man, and then accurately retrieved the current visual data. The next moment, a cloud of darkness appeared. didn''t see anything! That is to say, the eyes of the current middle-aged mushroom man did not see anything. Su Hao frowned: "It seems that the ''seeing'' said by the compound-eyed people is not seeing in the real sense, but is similar to a fantasy scene. Unfortunately, I can''t analyze the imagined scene yet! In other words, if you want to know what the compound-eyes see in the stargazing world, you need to analyze their body structure and mechanism, and then install the corresponding ''Dera Eyes'' on yourself. " "You can first make a compound eye clan into a clone, and then use the ''manipulation clone'' to try to enter the so-called ''stargazing world''." He exited the pinball space, came to another dream stone, and carefully observed this crystal that emits a faint blue light. Then he reached out and grabbed a dream stone. The hand is warm and smooth, like holding a warm jade. But there is no special feeling. He withdrew his hand after a long time. This is normal. Maybe to get in touch with the Dreaming Stone and enter the stargazing world, special sensory nerve cells are needed, and as the body of the [Eight-handed God], he just doesn''t have such a thing. is like the eye and the hand have a large number of nerve cells, but only the eye can see light, and the hand cannot see the same. Different sensory cells have different roles. And the ''Dera Eye'' of the compound eye family is the key. After ?? figured out the key points, Su Hao immediately made a follow-up plan: 1. A comprehensive analysis of the Deira eye of the compound eye family; 2. Make the body of the compound eye clan into avatars; 3. Explore the stargazing world and study the mechanism of entering the stargazing world; 4. Transplant the abilities of the compound eye family to [God]; 5. Focus on the analysis of the dream stone, and study the reasons for its creation of the stargazing world; 6. Get rid of the limitations of Earth God and turn the stargazing world into a standing ability... Spend a lot of time analyzing the world of stargazing, but can''t take this kind of thing away, which is not allowed by Su Hao. And he believes that as long as he can parse out the core principle, he can find a way to reproduce it no matter what ability or condition it is. He said softly: "Let''s go here first today! By the way, aren''t you the head of the compound eye clan? Find me some compound eye clan with talent of ''star gazing priest'', I want to chat with them so that A more comprehensive understanding of this magical race of compound eyes." The chief ?? nodded and said, "Okay! But they may not recognize you as a friend, and they may not want to chat with you. After all, you are a human being." Su Hao said: "It doesn''t matter, just find it." He slowly walked out of the Temple of Stargazing Land, looked at the unique planetary scenery, and showed a smile: "Stargazing world? I''m really curious. Then, from today onwards, this planet is mine!" Su Hao expanded the underground space of the compound-eyes'' star-gazing ground temple and took some rest. The ground temple was transformed into Su Hao''s resident laboratory. Apart from him, there are dozens of compound-eyes who were ''invited'' to participate in the research project. Originally, these compound-eyes were very resistant to Su Hao''s experiments, but after hearing Su Hao communicate with them, their attitudes changed greatly. , said they would fully cooperate with Su Hao''s experiment. This also made his progress very fast. With a large number of samples for reference, it took only half a year to figure out the brain domain signal nodes of the compound eye family. Su Hao entered the pinball space, picked out the consciousness information of a mushroom man, and gave Xiaoguang an order: "Xiaoguang, activate the ''manipulation clone''." "Ok, Mr. Su Hao" The scene changed, he appeared in a small space, lay down, a reclining chair appeared out of thin air and firmly caught him, and then the surrounding light gradually dimmed. At the same time, a mushroom man suddenly fell into a coma, opened his eyes in a short time and regained consciousness. Its just that between closing and opening his eyes, his consciousness has changed. Su Hao got up slowly, tried to take two steps, and almost tripped himself with his left foot and his right foot. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he finally understood why these short compound-eyed people fell down by themselves. It turned out that they were not used to running upright at all. He adapted again, and after finding that there was no problem, he walked towards the giant blue crystal in the center. "Next, try entering the world of stargazing!" His actions caught the attention of the other mushroom people. A beautiful mushroom girl blinked and said, "What are you going to do, Changtong? Enter the stargazing world?" Seeing that Su Hao didn''t answer, the mushroom girl said again: "Without Mr. Jia Wei''s consent, we can''t touch the Dream Stone. Do you want to lose Jia Wei as a friend?" Su Hao thought she was too noisy, so he glanced back. That mushroom girl was immediately frightened by Su Hao and stepped back, she couldn''t believe it: "Changtong actually... looks at me with such terrifying eyes... Doesn''t he love me? Yes, that''s not the look of love, Changtong doesn''t like me anymore. I''m dumped I...I need to find another one to soothe my broken heart! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 746： 745 Planet Interconnection Network Chapter 748 It turns out that one year later. Su Hao successfully integrated ''Xunyi'' into the nervous system of the God of Eight Hands, allowing the nervous system of the God of Eight Hands to gain the ability to enter the stargazing world. On this day, he came to the blue crystal dream stone and reached out to hold a raised dream stone. Dense nerve plexuses grow from all over the palm, and tightly fit on the dream stone. It looks like bread that has been left moldy on the ground. Soon, a large amount of information poured into Su Hao''s brain through neural tentacles, gradually changing from disorder to order, from gray and white to a space full of colorful planets. Su Hao re-entered this ''stargazing world'' with his own abilities. This also confirmed Su Hao''s guess from the side: ''Star Gazing World'' is not a unique ability of the compound eye clan, but a phenomenon that exists objectively on this planet. But the existence of the compound eye clan is indispensable. If there is no ''Diro Eyes'' of the compound eye clan, Su Hao does not know what it is even if the Dream Stone is placed in front of Su Hao. After entering the stargazing world by his own ability this time, he did not quit quickly, but wandered freely in the stargazing world. Because this time, he has something very important to confirm: whether the planet here is finite or infinite. This is very important, and it directly affects whether he is correct in his judgment on the operation mechanism of the stargazing world. Su Hao traveled in the stargazing world with purpose and direction, recording all the planets he saw, and at the same time, according to the positions of the observed planets, he drew an identical star map in the pinball space. I don''t know how long it took, the planets he encountered became more and more sparse, and suddenly at a certain moment, his eyes became empty, and he no longer saw the dense planets. It was as if it had burst out of the sea all of a sudden. Su Hao turned his head to look back, the floating planet behind him blocked his sight, while the front was an open area, with nothing in sight. "Is this the end?" Su Hao tried to fly to the open area, but just like he couldn''t enter the interior of the star, he couldn''t go far, so he was forced to stop. The invisible open space in front of him seemed to have an invisible wall, blocking his sight. is similar to the world border encountered when playing the game. Su Hao tried various methods again, but it didn''t work, so he gave up the attempt for the time being, and ''squinted'' his eyes to look at the distant open space... "It seems... there is still something." He could vaguely see some light spots, but he couldn''t see it clearly, it was blurry... It''s the same feeling when I''m dazzled by something. Su Hao looked around for a while, but still couldn''t see clearly. He guessed that it was related to the mechanism of Stargazing World. Maybe everyone came here and saw the same scene. He didn''t bother about this kind of thing, but turned around and flew along the boundary between the planet and the void, intending to test whether he would return to the origin if he continued flying like this. Su Hao was flying and recording at the same time. His speed was so fast that he could cross countless planets to a brand new location in a blink of an eye. In Su Hao''s sense, there is no speed limit for this kind of vision transfer. As long as he knows which planet he is going to, he can see the planet he wants to see in the blink of an eye. Of course, the premise is that he needs to know the location of the planet. just flew straight along a straight line, trying not to change the direction of the straight line. After a long time, Su Hao returned to the original point. Su Hao smiled: "Is it oval?" He didn''t stop for a moment, then reversed direction, flew in the other direction, and then circled back to the same place again. Turn again, fly again! After flying about twenty laps from various positions, Su Hao finally sketched the general appearance of the stargazing world in the pinball space - an oblate sphere. After shrinking, it looks like a dried persimmon. After confirming the general shape, Su Hao did not continue to circle, but plunged into the stargazing world and wandered regularly... so repeatedly, a month later. Su Hao successfully drew the general structure of the stargazing world into a simple star map in the pinball space. And he also stopped wandering activities and withdrew from the stargazing world. Su Hao''s mental tentacles slowly retracted. After a while, he opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of turbidity: "The star map of the stargazing world has been drawn. Next, let''s compare it with the cloud ring system!" A long time ago, humans have made detailed star maps of the cloud ring system, and the position of the star map is re-checked every year, which can be regarded as real-time updates. And Su Hao got it easily. He recorded the star map information into the pinball space, and after conversion, gave Xiaoguang the command: "Xiaoguang, compare the position of the cloud ring system and the star-gazing world planet." "Xiaoguang received, please wait" Soon, Xiaoguang gave the result. Through some nodes recorded by Su Hao, after aligning with the star map of the cloud ring system, the effect map of the transformation from the cloud ring system to the stargazing world was simulated. The ??cloud ring system is like a large disc-shaped cotton that has been squeezed into a ball. The distant space between planets and planets seems to be non-existent. each other, but maintain a certain distance. Compact and organized. A look of joy flashed in Su Hao''s eyes: "Sure enough, as I expected, the stargazing world is the accumulation of various stars in the cloud ring system. Then... let''s do some experiments to verify it." He immediately sent a message to Feng Cheng: "Feng Cheng, you bring a small cube of broken stars to drop the ''Gateway-Trench-7125'' planet. Then shoot it into the star-eater star field." Fengcheng quickly replied: "Good boss Wei." Feng Cheng didn''t say much. He immediately put down what he was doing, took the small cube, and teleported it to the nearest human base to this planet through the teleportation array. Then he flew into space, started ''Starlight Tour'', and went straight to the planet designated by Su Hao. go. Twenty days later, Feng Cheng finally arrived at this unremarkable and desolate planet. Without hesitation, he dropped the small cube and activated the ''Broken Star'' program. A few hours later, the entire planet turned into an ocean of planetary viruses, and after transformation, white ''source beads'' were formed, which piled up and floated quietly in space. Fengcheng looked at Yuanzhu''s eyes, it was all energy! But it didn''t help... There are too many good things, and it seems cumbersome. It''s like if someone owns as much money as a planet, then the money is of little use to him... After he chose the right direction, he cast the ''igniter'' without hesitation, turning all the source into pure energy and bursting out. A huge golden light lit up on the planet composed of Origin Beads, and gradually spread around. Countless energy and matter erupted, shooting towards the star-eater star field at a speed close to the speed of light. True-Starry Sky Sword! After confirming that he completed the mission according to Su Hao''s instructions, Feng Cheng quickly moved away from this violent and chaotic space. Even if he is not careful, he may lose a [God] clone in a planetary explosion. Moreover, the starry sky sword that I see now is just the beginning. The further back, the more powerful the power that the Origin Orb Planet explodes. will even affect the balance of the star system. Waited for another three days, until the planet completely disappeared in this space. Fengcheng sent a message to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, the planet ''Gateway-Ocean Trench-7125'' has been completely sent away by me." Su Hao: "I saw it. Okay, you can come back!" Feng Cheng heard the words, laughed and teleported back to the small world. When Feng Cheng sent a planet away, Su Hao stayed in the ''stargazing world'', guarding in front of the ''Gateway-Trench-7125'' planet, staring at this planet. Drop a small cube - planet virus completely eroded - transformed into source... Then, the planet gradually disappeared from the stargazing world. The vacant position in the stargazing world is squeezed and moved by the surrounding planets to complete the filling. When everything calmed down, the stargazing world returned to even spacing. During this process, Su Hao noticed that the planet disappeared from the stargazing world after the material was transformed into a source. In other words, in the stargazing world, you cannot see the ''source''! Su Hao''s developed brain started to run fast, the excitement in his eyes became more and more intense, and one question after another was solved in his mind. In the end, he suddenly realized and laughed: "''Stargazing World''! I probably understand what''s going on! I never imagined that there is such a world hidden on the other side of the universe seen by the naked eye! is really an interesting phenomenon of matter in the universe, it is hard to imagine if you hadnt seen it with your own eyes. " "The stargazing world is very likely to exist originally, and it has nothing to do with the compound eyes and the dream stone. The reason why the compound-eyed people can enter the stargazing world is entirely because two coincidences came together, so that the face of this stargazing world can be displayed in front of me in this form. " "Stargazing world, you can''t escape!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 747： 746 tickets Chapter 748 It turns out that one year later. Su Hao successfully integrated ''Xunyi'' into the nervous system of the God of Eight Hands, allowing the nervous system of the God of Eight Hands to gain the ability to enter the stargazing world. On this day, he came to the blue crystal dream stone and reached out to hold a raised dream stone. Dense nerve plexuses grow from all over the palm, and tightly fit on the dream stone. It looks like bread that has been left moldy on the ground. Soon, a large amount of information poured into Su Hao''s brain through neural tentacles, gradually changing from disorder to order, from gray and white to a space full of colorful planets. Su Hao re-entered this ''stargazing world'' with his own abilities. This also confirmed Su Hao''s guess from the side: ''Star Gazing World'' is not a unique ability of the compound eye clan, but a phenomenon that exists objectively on this planet. But the existence of the compound eye clan is indispensable. If there is no ''Diro Eyes'' of the compound eye clan, Su Hao does not know what it is even if the Dream Stone is placed in front of Su Hao. After entering the stargazing world by his own ability this time, he did not quit quickly, but wandered freely in the stargazing world. Because this time, he has something very important to confirm: whether the planet here is finite or infinite. This is very important, and it directly affects whether he is correct in his judgment on the operation mechanism of the stargazing world. Su Hao traveled in the stargazing world with purpose and direction, recording all the planets he saw, and at the same time, according to the positions of the observed planets, he drew an identical star map in the pinball space. I don''t know how long it took, the planets he encountered became more and more sparse, and suddenly at a certain moment, his eyes became empty, and he no longer saw the dense planets. It was as if it had burst out of the sea all of a sudden. Su Hao turned his head to look back, the floating planet behind him blocked his sight, while the front was an open area, with nothing in sight. "Is this the end?" Su Hao tried to fly to the open area, but just like he couldn''t enter the interior of the star, he couldn''t go far, so he was forced to stop. The invisible open space in front of him seemed to have an invisible wall, blocking his sight. is similar to the world border encountered when playing the game. Su Hao tried various methods again, but it didn''t work, so he gave up the attempt for the time being, and ''squinted'' his eyes to look at the distant open space... "It seems... there is still something." He could vaguely see some light spots, but he couldn''t see it clearly, it was blurry... It''s the same feeling when I''m dazzled by something. Su Hao looked around for a while, but still couldn''t see clearly. He guessed that it was related to the mechanism of Stargazing World. Maybe everyone came here and saw the same scene. He didn''t bother about this kind of thing, but turned around and flew along the boundary between the planet and the void, intending to test whether he would return to the origin if he continued flying like this. Su Hao was flying and recording at the same time. His speed was so fast that he could cross countless planets to a brand new location in a blink of an eye. In Su Hao''s sense, there is no speed limit for this kind of vision transfer. As long as he knows which planet he is going to, he can see the planet he wants to see in the blink of an eye. Of course, the premise is that he needs to know the location of the planet. just flew straight along a straight line, trying not to change the direction of the straight line. After a long time, Su Hao returned to the original point. Su Hao smiled: "Is it oval?" He didn''t stop for a moment, then reversed direction, flew in the other direction, and then circled back to the same place again. Turn again, fly again! After flying about twenty laps from various positions, Su Hao finally sketched the general appearance of the stargazing world in the pinball space - an oblate sphere. After shrinking, it looks like a dried persimmon. After confirming the general shape, Su Hao did not continue to circle, but plunged into the stargazing world and wandered regularly... so repeatedly, a month later. Su Hao successfully drew the general structure of the stargazing world into a simple star map in the pinball space. And he also stopped wandering activities and withdrew from the stargazing world. Su Hao''s mental tentacles slowly retracted. After a while, he opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of turbidity: "The star map of the stargazing world has been drawn. Next, let''s compare it with the cloud ring system!" A long time ago, humans have made detailed star maps of the cloud ring system, and the position of the star map is re-checked every year, which can be regarded as real-time updates. And Su Hao got it easily. He recorded the star map information into the pinball space, and after conversion, gave Xiaoguang the command: "Xiaoguang, compare the position of the cloud ring system and the star-gazing world planet." "Xiaoguang received, please wait" Soon, Xiaoguang gave the result. Through some nodes recorded by Su Hao, after aligning with the star map of the cloud ring system, the effect map of the transformation from the cloud ring system to the stargazing world was simulated. The ??cloud ring system is like a large disc-shaped cotton that has been squeezed into a ball. The distant space between planets and planets seems to be non-existent. each other, but maintain a certain distance. Compact and organized. A look of joy flashed in Su Hao''s eyes: "Sure enough, as I expected, the stargazing world is the accumulation of various stars in the cloud ring system. Then... let''s do some experiments to verify it." He immediately sent a message to Feng Cheng: "Feng Cheng, you bring a small cube of broken stars to drop the ''Gateway-Trench-7125'' planet. Then shoot it into the star-eater star field." Fengcheng quickly replied: "Good boss Wei." Feng Cheng didn''t say much. He immediately put down what he was doing, took the small cube, and teleported it to the nearest human base to this planet through the teleportation array. Then he flew into space, started ''Starlight Tour'', and went straight to the planet designated by Su Hao. go. Twenty days later, Feng Cheng finally arrived at this unremarkable and desolate planet. Without hesitation, he dropped the small cube and activated the ''Broken Star'' program. A few hours later, the entire planet turned into an ocean of planetary viruses, and after transformation, white ''source beads'' were formed, which piled up and floated quietly in space. Fengcheng looked at Yuanzhu''s eyes, it was all energy! But it didn''t help... There are too many good things, and it seems cumbersome. It''s like if someone owns as much money as a planet, then the money is of little use to him... After he chose the right direction, he cast the ''igniter'' without hesitation, turning all the source into pure energy and bursting out. A huge golden light lit up on the planet composed of Origin Beads, and gradually spread around. Countless energy and matter erupted, shooting towards the star-eater star field at a speed close to the speed of light. True-Starry Sky Sword! After confirming that he completed the mission according to Su Hao''s instructions, Feng Cheng quickly moved away from this violent and chaotic space. Even if he is not careful, he may lose a [God] clone in a planetary explosion. Moreover, the starry sky sword that I see now is just the beginning. The further back, the more powerful the power that the Origin Orb Planet explodes. will even affect the balance of the star system. Waited for another three days, until the planet completely disappeared in this space. Fengcheng sent a message to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, the planet ''Gateway-Ocean Trench-7125'' has been completely sent away by me." Su Hao: "I saw it. Okay, you can come back!" Feng Cheng heard the words, laughed and teleported back to the small world. When Feng Cheng sent a planet away, Su Hao stayed in the ''stargazing world'', guarding in front of the ''Gateway-Trench-7125'' planet, staring at this planet. Drop a small cube - planet virus completely eroded - transformed into source... Then, the planet gradually disappeared from the stargazing world. The vacant position in the stargazing world is squeezed and moved by the surrounding planets to complete the filling. When everything calmed down, the stargazing world returned to even spacing. During this process, Su Hao noticed that the planet disappeared from the stargazing world after the material was transformed into a source. In other words, in the stargazing world, you cannot see the ''source''! Su Hao''s developed brain started to run fast, the excitement in his eyes became more and more intense, and one question after another was solved in his mind. In the end, he suddenly realized and laughed: "''Stargazing World''! I probably understand what''s going on! I never imagined that there is such a world hidden on the other side of the universe seen by the naked eye! is really an interesting phenomenon of matter in the universe, it is hard to imagine if you hadnt seen it with your own eyes. " "The stargazing world is very likely to exist originally, and it has nothing to do with the compound eyes and the dream stone. The reason why the compound-eyed people can enter the stargazing world is entirely because two coincidences came together, so that the face of this stargazing world can be displayed in front of me in this form. " "Stargazing world, you can''t escape!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 748： 747 It turns out that Chapter 748 It turns out that one year later. Su Hao successfully integrated ''Xunyi'' into the nervous system of the God of Eight Hands, allowing the nervous system of the God of Eight Hands to gain the ability to enter the stargazing world. On this day, he came to the blue crystal dream stone and reached out to hold a raised dream stone. Dense nerve plexuses grow from all over the palm, and tightly fit on the dream stone. It looks like bread that has been left moldy on the ground. Soon, a large amount of information poured into Su Hao''s brain through neural tentacles, gradually changing from disorder to order, from gray and white to a space full of colorful planets. Su Hao re-entered this ''stargazing world'' with his own abilities. This also confirmed Su Hao''s guess from the side: ''Star Gazing World'' is not a unique ability of the compound eye clan, but a phenomenon that exists objectively on this planet. But the existence of the compound eye clan is indispensable. If there is no ''Diro Eyes'' of the compound eye clan, Su Hao does not know what it is even if the Dream Stone is placed in front of Su Hao. After entering the stargazing world by his own ability this time, he did not quit quickly, but wandered freely in the stargazing world. Because this time, he has something very important to confirm: whether the planet here is finite or infinite. This is very important, and it directly affects whether he is correct in his judgment on the operation mechanism of the stargazing world. Su Hao traveled in the stargazing world with purpose and direction, recording all the planets he saw, and at the same time, according to the positions of the observed planets, he drew an identical star map in the pinball space. I don''t know how long it took, the planets he encountered became more and more sparse, and suddenly at a certain moment, his eyes became empty, and he no longer saw the dense planets. It was as if it had burst out of the sea all of a sudden. Su Hao turned his head to look back, the floating planet behind him blocked his sight, while the front was an open area, with nothing in sight. "Is this the end?" Su Hao tried to fly to the open area, but just like he couldn''t enter the interior of the star, he couldn''t go far, so he was forced to stop. The invisible open space in front of him seemed to have an invisible wall, blocking his sight. is similar to the world border encountered when playing the game. Su Hao tried various methods again, but it didn''t work, so he gave up the attempt for the time being, and ''squinted'' his eyes to look at the distant open space... "It seems... there is still something." He could vaguely see some light spots, but he couldn''t see it clearly, it was blurry... It''s the same feeling when I''m dazzled by something. Su Hao looked around for a while, but still couldn''t see clearly. He guessed that it was related to the mechanism of Stargazing World. Maybe everyone came here and saw the same scene. He didn''t bother about this kind of thing, but turned around and flew along the boundary between the planet and the void, intending to test whether he would return to the origin if he continued flying like this. Su Hao was flying and recording at the same time. His speed was so fast that he could cross countless planets to a brand new location in a blink of an eye. In Su Hao''s sense, there is no speed limit for this kind of vision transfer. As long as he knows which planet he is going to, he can see the planet he wants to see in the blink of an eye. Of course, the premise is that he needs to know the location of the planet. just flew straight along a straight line, trying not to change the direction of the straight line. After a long time, Su Hao returned to the original point. Su Hao smiled: "Is it oval?" He didn''t stop for a moment, then reversed direction, flew in the other direction, and then circled back to the same place again. Turn again, fly again! After flying about twenty laps from various positions, Su Hao finally sketched the general appearance of the stargazing world in the pinball space - an oblate sphere. After shrinking, it looks like a dried persimmon. After confirming the general shape, Su Hao did not continue to circle, but plunged into the stargazing world and wandered regularly... so repeatedly, a month later. Su Hao successfully drew the general structure of the stargazing world into a simple star map in the pinball space. And he also stopped wandering activities and withdrew from the stargazing world. Su Hao''s mental tentacles slowly retracted. After a while, he opened his eyes and let out a long sigh of turbidity: "The star map of the stargazing world has been drawn. Next, let''s compare it with the cloud ring system!" A long time ago, humans have made detailed star maps of the cloud ring system, and the position of the star map is re-checked every year, which can be regarded as real-time updates. And Su Hao got it easily. He recorded the star map information into the pinball space, and after conversion, gave Xiaoguang the command: "Xiaoguang, compare the position of the cloud ring system and the star-gazing world planet." "Xiaoguang received, please wait" Soon, Xiaoguang gave the result. Through some nodes recorded by Su Hao, after aligning with the star map of the cloud ring system, the effect map of the transformation from the cloud ring system to the stargazing world was simulated. The ??cloud ring system is like a large disc-shaped cotton that has been squeezed into a ball. The distant space between planets and planets seems to be non-existent. each other, but maintain a certain distance. Compact and organized. A look of joy flashed in Su Hao''s eyes: "Sure enough, as I expected, the stargazing world is the accumulation of various stars in the cloud ring system. Then... let''s do some experiments to verify it." He immediately sent a message to Feng Cheng: "Feng Cheng, you bring a small cube of broken stars to drop the ''Gateway-Trench-7125'' planet. Then shoot it into the star-eater star field." Fengcheng quickly replied: "Good boss Wei." Feng Cheng didn''t say much. He immediately put down what he was doing, took the small cube, and teleported it to the nearest human base to this planet through the teleportation array. Then he flew into space, started ''Starlight Tour'', and went straight to the planet designated by Su Hao. go. Twenty days later, Feng Cheng finally arrived at this unremarkable and desolate planet. Without hesitation, he dropped the small cube and activated the ''Broken Star'' program. A few hours later, the entire planet turned into an ocean of planetary viruses, and after transformation, white ''source beads'' were formed, which piled up and floated quietly in space. Fengcheng looked at Yuanzhu''s eyes, it was all energy! But it didn''t help... There are too many good things, and it seems cumbersome. It''s like if someone owns as much money as a planet, then the money is of little use to him... After he chose the right direction, he cast the ''igniter'' without hesitation, turning all the source into pure energy and bursting out. A huge golden light lit up on the planet composed of Origin Beads, and gradually spread around. Countless energy and matter erupted, shooting towards the star-eater star field at a speed close to the speed of light. True-Starry Sky Sword! After confirming that he completed the mission according to Su Hao''s instructions, Feng Cheng quickly moved away from this violent and chaotic space. Even if he is not careful, he may lose a [God] clone in a planetary explosion. Moreover, the starry sky sword that I see now is just the beginning. The further back, the more powerful the power that the Origin Orb Planet explodes. will even affect the balance of the star system. Waited for another three days, until the planet completely disappeared in this space. Fengcheng sent a message to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, the planet ''Gateway-Ocean Trench-7125'' has been completely sent away by me." Su Hao: "I saw it. Okay, you can come back!" Feng Cheng heard the words, laughed and teleported back to the small world. When Feng Cheng sent a planet away, Su Hao stayed in the ''stargazing world'', guarding in front of the ''Gateway-Trench-7125'' planet, staring at this planet. Drop a small cube - planet virus completely eroded - transformed into source... Then, the planet gradually disappeared from the stargazing world. The vacant position in the stargazing world is squeezed and moved by the surrounding planets to complete the filling. When everything calmed down, the stargazing world returned to even spacing. During this process, Su Hao noticed that the planet disappeared from the stargazing world after the material was transformed into a source. In other words, in the stargazing world, you cannot see the ''source''! Su Hao''s developed brain started to run fast, the excitement in his eyes became more and more intense, and one question after another was solved in his mind. In the end, he suddenly realized and laughed: "''Stargazing World''! I probably understand what''s going on! I never imagined that there is such a world hidden on the other side of the universe seen by the naked eye! is really an interesting phenomenon of matter in the universe, it is hard to imagine if you hadnt seen it with your own eyes. " "The stargazing world is very likely to exist originally, and it has nothing to do with the compound eyes and the dream stone. The reason why the compound-eyed people can enter the stargazing world is entirely because two coincidences came together, so that the face of this stargazing world can be displayed in front of me in this form. " "Stargazing world, you can''t escape!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 749： 748 Substance Information Network Chapter 751 Come and see the gods Rejoicing is human nature. Who can remain silent after encountering great deeds? Su Hao didn''t know who could do this, but he confirmed that he couldn''t. When he encounters something worth rejoicing, he will still rejoice, even if he is as strong as him, he cannot avoid it. But that''s a good thing. Su Hao also confirmed by this incident that he is not a ''dead thing'' who simply pursues knowledge, and he is also full of emotions like ordinary people. For most of the time on weekdays, the reason why he can maintain relative emotional calm is because he has not encountered anything that makes him particularly happy. In short, his excitation threshold has become higher. Under normal circumstances, there will not be much emotional fluctuations, but in some special cases, there will be violent fluctuations. Just like the discovery of the ''material information world'' this time, he was ecstatic. This joy is no less than when he first discovered the secret of the rune; is no less than when he successfully obtained ''Blink'' and ''Teleport''; is no less than when he successfully built the ''Taiwan of Consciousness'' and transformed matter into a source... The sense of joy can last for a very long time, making him excited for several days before slowly calming down. This can''t help but make Su Hao sigh: "Strong body, mind and brain not only make my threshold higher, after getting excited, it can last longer..." Joy is contagious to people, Yashan and Fengcheng were infected by Su Hao, they became unwilling to study and played with Su Hao for a few days. After the race, Su Hao and Yashan encouraged Feng Cheng to start a live broadcast, and then the two of them frantically gave Feng Cheng a ''warship'' in the live broadcast room. Ashan also made Fengcheng''s magical dance video into various emoji packs, which were sent to the three groups of people with great joy. Fengcheng also proposed to fight the landlords, and wanted to fight the landlords to win a round, but in the end his face was painted with turtles... Finally, Feng Cheng cried out in despair: "It''s clearly a fair game, why can''t I win?" After relaxing for a few days, Su Hao''s heart calmed down again and returned to the state where he could study things. His body re-entered the life-sustaining warehouse, and controlled the [Eight-handed God] to come to the small experimental world. "Next, completely control the ''material information world''!" To what extent do you control it? Of course, it is to turn the ''material information world'' into a part of spiritual power. In the galaxy, as long as there is matter, it can be perceived by him. And the extent to which you can enter the ''material information world'' anytime, anywhere! It is not easy to do this, but Su Hao has great confidence. "If the ''material information world'' is as I imagined, it is a network generated by matter distorting space and time, then the way to study it is not complicated." He first changed the ''Material Information World'' to a better understandable name and called it ''The Planetary Network''. then sunk into the study of the ''planetary network''. His initial research ideas are not complicated: 1. Analyze the material conditions for accessing the ''planet network'', such as whether a small piece of dream stone cut from the Earth God can be connected to the ''planet network''? What is the minimum size to access it? Why is this so? 2. How does the information structure in the ''planet network'' have ready-made specific scenes in the human brain, and how the human brain obtains specific information in this huge network; 3. As a port to access the ''planet network'', the core reason why the Dreaming Stone can export the huge information of the ''planet network''. It can be expected that as long as he completes the analysis of the three points, he will not be far from being able to enter the ''planet network'' at any time. "Try it first, how big the dream stone will allow me to connect to the ''planet network''." Su Hao found a random spot on the planet, entered the earth''s crust, and broke off a basketball-sized dream stone. Holding the dream stone fragment with his hand, the nerve tentacles spread out from the palm of his hand, sticking tightly to the dream stone, and close his eyes to perceive carefully. After a long time, he opened his eyes, threw the Dreaming Stone aside, and muttered in his mouth: "Signs that appear to be absent are transmitted to the brain through nerve cells, but they cannot enter the ''planet network''." He knocked down another dream stone the size of a water tank. No, throw it away! Another house size. No, throw it away! As the dream stone that Su Hao knocked became bigger and bigger, the signal sent to the brain through the nerve cells became stronger and stronger. Until he knocked down a dream stone as big as a battleship, he finally successfully entered the ''planet network''. But what surprised him was that everything he saw in this ''planet network'' was extremely blurry, and even the planets were twisted into strange shapes, not to mention what information could be viewed through this ''planet network''. Su Hao secretly said: "It is indeed related to the size, just like the quality of the network cable will affect the transmission of the signal. A small piece of Dream Stone may receive a much weaker signal, making it impossible to enter the complete and clear ''planet''. network''." He put the huge dream stone aside. Entered the crust again and knocked down a piece of dream rock the size of a mountain... He lifted the Dreaming Stone out of the ground, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on this mountain-like blue crystal. After a while, he opened his eyes: "It''s clearer again. Go on!" Until Su Hao dug out a dream stone with a diameter of ten kilometers from under the earth''s crust. The entire ''planet network'' is finally clear! In other words, Su Hao initially determined the volume of the Dreaming Stone that can clearly access the ''Planet Network'': 10 kilometers in diameter! Su Hao secretly said, "It has something to do with the volume, but the volume is just an appearance. To be precise, it is related to a certain principle behind the volume, what is it? Some kind of special energy in the dream stone, or the gravitational wave brought by the huge volume, Or the degree of distortion of time and space..." When Su Hao was thinking. In the human observatory stationed on Earth God, an observer noticed the change in the observation data and could not help but secretly said: "Huh? Could it be that an earthquake has occurred?" He quickly called up the data to determine the source of the town, and then called up the satellite video to keep getting closer and checking the situation. When he saw clearly what was happening in the picture, his mouth gradually grew and he looked dumbfounded. He couldn''t help calling his companion: "Ah Zhong, come and see the gods!" The man named Ah Zhong was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "Immortal?" Then he got up and walked to the observer''s side, looking at the picture, he was stunned too soon, his eyes were full of disbelief! The two looked at each other and immediately retrieved the video record. After reading it, I couldn''t help but swear: "Hold the grass!" What did they see? A tiny human being forcibly pulled out a huge blue crystal from the ground... looks like a tiny ant moving a spaceship. is it possible? It''s not possible at all... If it weren''t for the intelligent system to automatically recognize the human shape, they would not necessarily notice the little human beside him. Su Hao moved the blue crystal out too much, not only the two people noticed his movements, but many people also saw this scene. Including some mushroom people who entered the stargazing world to perform reconnaissance missions, they also saw Su Hao''s actions. Then these people were all stunned. This kind of shock is the same as the shock caused by Su Hao digging a spoonful of ground on the Eight-handed Colonial Star and digging directly through the earth''s crust. A sapphire stone with a diameter of ten kilometers was dug out of the ground. What is the concept? Breaking such a big blue crystal, human technology can do it, but just like Su Hao, dig it out directly... Disaster! This visual effect is even more shocking than seeing someone use an energy bomb to detonate the ''Star Destroyer'' of the Eight Hands in advance. After all, many people think in their hearts that detonating a bomb is very simple! Give them certain conditions and they can do it. But to move such a huge crystal stone out of the ground is beyond people''s imagination. All the people who saw this scene couldn''t believe the scene they saw, they reached out and rubbed their eyes again and again. Not long after, Su Hao''s multi-angle video of digging the blue crystal was sent back to Blu-ray, and was wildly forwarded on the Internet. "Shocked! A mysterious man was found doing something indescribable on Earth God!" "Shocked! A mysterious man carried a huge asteroid!" "Shocked! The legendary immortal appeared on the earth, and his power was infinite." There are all kinds of titles, all kinds, very eye-catching. Then someone with sharp eyes circled the figure and wrote: "Why does this person look like ''Holy Xu Shiqiang''?" Then a bunch of people followed behind: "Fuck! If you say that, it''s really similar, could it be the deity of the holy Xu Shiqiang?" "After my super alloy eye verification, it''s Xu Shiqiang, it''s a real hammer!" "Is the video real or fake? Is this something that people can do? It''s outrageous..." "A total of 23 cameras captured this scene from different angles. After professional analysis, the video is real." "The strongest human superpower is simply terrifying." "To be honest, my whole being is stupid now." "I''m also stupid. I always feel that this world is not right. Is the world we live in really the real world? Could it be some kind of brain in a vat..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 750： 749 Fengcheng Debut Chapter 751 Come and see the gods Rejoicing is human nature. Who can remain silent after encountering great deeds? Su Hao didn''t know who could do this, but he confirmed that he couldn''t. When he encounters something worth rejoicing, he will still rejoice, even if he is as strong as him, he cannot avoid it. But that''s a good thing. Su Hao also confirmed by this incident that he is not a ''dead thing'' who simply pursues knowledge, and he is also full of emotions like ordinary people. For most of the time on weekdays, the reason why he can maintain relative emotional calm is because he has not encountered anything that makes him particularly happy. In short, his excitation threshold has become higher. Under normal circumstances, there will not be much emotional fluctuations, but in some special cases, there will be violent fluctuations. Just like the discovery of the ''material information world'' this time, he was ecstatic. This joy is no less than when he first discovered the secret of the rune; is no less than when he successfully obtained ''Blink'' and ''Teleport''; is no less than when he successfully built the ''Taiwan of Consciousness'' and transformed matter into a source... The sense of joy can last for a very long time, making him excited for several days before slowly calming down. This can''t help but make Su Hao sigh: "Strong body, mind and brain not only make my threshold higher, after getting excited, it can last longer..." Joy is contagious to people, Yashan and Fengcheng were infected by Su Hao, they became unwilling to study and played with Su Hao for a few days. After the race, Su Hao and Yashan encouraged Feng Cheng to start a live broadcast, and then the two of them frantically gave Feng Cheng a ''warship'' in the live broadcast room. Ashan also made Fengcheng''s magical dance video into various emoji packs, which were sent to the three groups of people with great joy. Fengcheng also proposed to fight the landlords, and wanted to fight the landlords to win a round, but in the end his face was painted with turtles... Finally, Feng Cheng cried out in despair: "It''s clearly a fair game, why can''t I win?" After relaxing for a few days, Su Hao''s heart calmed down again and returned to the state where he could study things. His body re-entered the life-sustaining warehouse, and controlled the [Eight-handed God] to come to the small experimental world. "Next, completely control the ''material information world''!" To what extent do you control it? Of course, it is to turn the ''material information world'' into a part of spiritual power. In the galaxy, as long as there is matter, it can be perceived by him. And the extent to which you can enter the ''material information world'' anytime, anywhere! It is not easy to do this, but Su Hao has great confidence. "If the ''material information world'' is as I imagined, it is a network generated by matter distorting space and time, then the way to study it is not complicated." He first changed the ''Material Information World'' to a better understandable name and called it ''The Planetary Network''. then sunk into the study of the ''planetary network''. His initial research ideas are not complicated: 1. Analyze the material conditions for accessing the ''planet network'', such as whether a small piece of dream stone cut from the Earth God can be connected to the ''planet network''? What is the minimum size to access it? Why is this so? 2. How does the information structure in the ''planet network'' have ready-made specific scenes in the human brain, and how the human brain obtains specific information in this huge network; 3. As a port to access the ''planet network'', the core reason why the Dreaming Stone can export the huge information of the ''planet network''. It can be expected that as long as he completes the analysis of the three points, he will not be far from being able to enter the ''planet network'' at any time. "Try it first, how big the dream stone will allow me to connect to the ''planet network''." Su Hao found a random spot on the planet, entered the earth''s crust, and broke off a basketball-sized dream stone. Holding the dream stone fragment with his hand, the nerve tentacles spread out from the palm of his hand, sticking tightly to the dream stone, and close his eyes to perceive carefully. After a long time, he opened his eyes, threw the Dreaming Stone aside, and muttered in his mouth: "Signs that appear to be absent are transmitted to the brain through nerve cells, but they cannot enter the ''planet network''." He knocked down another dream stone the size of a water tank. No, throw it away! Another house size. No, throw it away! As the dream stone that Su Hao knocked became bigger and bigger, the signal sent to the brain through the nerve cells became stronger and stronger. Until he knocked down a dream stone as big as a battleship, he finally successfully entered the ''planet network''. But what surprised him was that everything he saw in this ''planet network'' was extremely blurry, and even the planets were twisted into strange shapes, not to mention what information could be viewed through this ''planet network''. Su Hao secretly said: "It is indeed related to the size, just like the quality of the network cable will affect the transmission of the signal. A small piece of Dream Stone may receive a much weaker signal, making it impossible to enter the complete and clear ''planet''. network''." He put the huge dream stone aside. Entered the crust again and knocked down a piece of dream rock the size of a mountain... He lifted the Dreaming Stone out of the ground, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on this mountain-like blue crystal. After a while, he opened his eyes: "It''s clearer again. Go on!" Until Su Hao dug out a dream stone with a diameter of ten kilometers from under the earth''s crust. The entire ''planet network'' is finally clear! In other words, Su Hao initially determined the volume of the Dreaming Stone that can clearly access the ''Planet Network'': 10 kilometers in diameter! Su Hao secretly said, "It has something to do with the volume, but the volume is just an appearance. To be precise, it is related to a certain principle behind the volume, what is it? Some kind of special energy in the dream stone, or the gravitational wave brought by the huge volume, Or the degree of distortion of time and space..." When Su Hao was thinking. In the human observatory stationed on Earth God, an observer noticed the change in the observation data and could not help but secretly said: "Huh? Could it be that an earthquake has occurred?" He quickly called up the data to determine the source of the town, and then called up the satellite video to keep getting closer and checking the situation. When he saw clearly what was happening in the picture, his mouth gradually grew and he looked dumbfounded. He couldn''t help calling his companion: "Ah Zhong, come and see the gods!" The man named Ah Zhong was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "Immortal?" Then he got up and walked to the observer''s side, looking at the picture, he was stunned too soon, his eyes were full of disbelief! The two looked at each other and immediately retrieved the video record. After reading it, I couldn''t help but swear: "Hold the grass!" What did they see? A tiny human being forcibly pulled out a huge blue crystal from the ground... looks like a tiny ant moving a spaceship. is it possible? It''s not possible at all... If it weren''t for the intelligent system to automatically recognize the human shape, they would not necessarily notice the little human beside him. Su Hao moved the blue crystal out too much, not only the two people noticed his movements, but many people also saw this scene. Including some mushroom people who entered the stargazing world to perform reconnaissance missions, they also saw Su Hao''s actions. Then these people were all stunned. This kind of shock is the same as the shock caused by Su Hao digging a spoonful of ground on the Eight-handed Colonial Star and digging directly through the earth''s crust. A sapphire stone with a diameter of ten kilometers was dug out of the ground. What is the concept? Breaking such a big blue crystal, human technology can do it, but just like Su Hao, dig it out directly... Disaster! This visual effect is even more shocking than seeing someone use an energy bomb to detonate the ''Star Destroyer'' of the Eight Hands in advance. After all, many people think in their hearts that detonating a bomb is very simple! Give them certain conditions and they can do it. But to move such a huge crystal stone out of the ground is beyond people''s imagination. All the people who saw this scene couldn''t believe the scene they saw, they reached out and rubbed their eyes again and again. Not long after, Su Hao''s multi-angle video of digging the blue crystal was sent back to Blu-ray, and was wildly forwarded on the Internet. "Shocked! A mysterious man was found doing something indescribable on Earth God!" "Shocked! A mysterious man carried a huge asteroid!" "Shocked! The legendary immortal appeared on the earth, and his power was infinite." There are all kinds of titles, all kinds, very eye-catching. Then someone with sharp eyes circled the figure and wrote: "Why does this person look like ''Holy Xu Shiqiang''?" Then a bunch of people followed behind: "Fuck! If you say that, it''s really similar, could it be the deity of the holy Xu Shiqiang?" "After my super alloy eye verification, it''s Xu Shiqiang, it''s a real hammer!" "Is the video real or fake? Is this something that people can do? It''s outrageous..." "A total of 23 cameras captured this scene from different angles. After professional analysis, the video is real." "The strongest human superpower is simply terrifying." "To be honest, my whole being is stupid now." "I''m also stupid. I always feel that this world is not right. Is the world we live in really the real world? Could it be some kind of brain in a vat..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 751： 750 Come and see the gods Chapter 751 Come and see the gods Rejoicing is human nature. Who can remain silent after encountering great deeds? Su Hao didn''t know who could do this, but he confirmed that he couldn''t. When he encounters something worth rejoicing, he will still rejoice, even if he is as strong as him, he cannot avoid it. But that''s a good thing. Su Hao also confirmed by this incident that he is not a ''dead thing'' who simply pursues knowledge, and he is also full of emotions like ordinary people. For most of the time on weekdays, the reason why he can maintain relative emotional calm is because he has not encountered anything that makes him particularly happy. In short, his excitation threshold has become higher. Under normal circumstances, there will not be much emotional fluctuations, but in some special cases, there will be violent fluctuations. Just like the discovery of the ''material information world'' this time, he was ecstatic. This joy is no less than when he first discovered the secret of the rune; is no less than when he successfully obtained ''Blink'' and ''Teleport''; is no less than when he successfully built the ''Taiwan of Consciousness'' and transformed matter into a source... The sense of joy can last for a very long time, making him excited for several days before slowly calming down. This can''t help but make Su Hao sigh: "Strong body, mind and brain not only make my threshold higher, after getting excited, it can last longer..." Joy is contagious to people, Yashan and Fengcheng were infected by Su Hao, they became unwilling to study and played with Su Hao for a few days. After the race, Su Hao and Yashan encouraged Feng Cheng to start a live broadcast, and then the two of them frantically gave Feng Cheng a ''warship'' in the live broadcast room. Ashan also made Fengcheng''s magical dance video into various emoji packs, which were sent to the three groups of people with great joy. Fengcheng also proposed to fight the landlords, and wanted to fight the landlords to win a round, but in the end his face was painted with turtles... Finally, Feng Cheng cried out in despair: "It''s clearly a fair game, why can''t I win?" After relaxing for a few days, Su Hao''s heart calmed down again and returned to the state where he could study things. His body re-entered the life-sustaining warehouse, and controlled the [Eight-handed God] to come to the small experimental world. "Next, completely control the ''material information world''!" To what extent do you control it? Of course, it is to turn the ''material information world'' into a part of spiritual power. In the galaxy, as long as there is matter, it can be perceived by him. And the extent to which you can enter the ''material information world'' anytime, anywhere! It is not easy to do this, but Su Hao has great confidence. "If the ''material information world'' is as I imagined, it is a network generated by matter distorting space and time, then the way to study it is not complicated." He first changed the ''Material Information World'' to a better understandable name and called it ''The Planetary Network''. then sunk into the study of the ''planetary network''. His initial research ideas are not complicated: 1. Analyze the material conditions for accessing the ''planet network'', such as whether a small piece of dream stone cut from the Earth God can be connected to the ''planet network''? What is the minimum size to access it? Why is this so? 2. How does the information structure in the ''planet network'' have ready-made specific scenes in the human brain, and how the human brain obtains specific information in this huge network; 3. As a port to access the ''planet network'', the core reason why the Dreaming Stone can export the huge information of the ''planet network''. It can be expected that as long as he completes the analysis of the three points, he will not be far from being able to enter the ''planet network'' at any time. "Try it first, how big the dream stone will allow me to connect to the ''planet network''." Su Hao found a random spot on the planet, entered the earth''s crust, and broke off a basketball-sized dream stone. Holding the dream stone fragment with his hand, the nerve tentacles spread out from the palm of his hand, sticking tightly to the dream stone, and close his eyes to perceive carefully. After a long time, he opened his eyes, threw the Dreaming Stone aside, and muttered in his mouth: "Signs that appear to be absent are transmitted to the brain through nerve cells, but they cannot enter the ''planet network''." He knocked down another dream stone the size of a water tank. No, throw it away! Another house size. No, throw it away! As the dream stone that Su Hao knocked became bigger and bigger, the signal sent to the brain through the nerve cells became stronger and stronger. Until he knocked down a dream stone as big as a battleship, he finally successfully entered the ''planet network''. But what surprised him was that everything he saw in this ''planet network'' was extremely blurry, and even the planets were twisted into strange shapes, not to mention what information could be viewed through this ''planet network''. Su Hao secretly said: "It is indeed related to the size, just like the quality of the network cable will affect the transmission of the signal. A small piece of Dream Stone may receive a much weaker signal, making it impossible to enter the complete and clear ''planet''. network''." He put the huge dream stone aside. Entered the crust again and knocked down a piece of dream rock the size of a mountain... He lifted the Dreaming Stone out of the ground, then stretched out his hand and pressed it on this mountain-like blue crystal. After a while, he opened his eyes: "It''s clearer again. Go on!" Until Su Hao dug out a dream stone with a diameter of ten kilometers from under the earth''s crust. The entire ''planet network'' is finally clear! In other words, Su Hao initially determined the volume of the Dreaming Stone that can clearly access the ''Planet Network'': 10 kilometers in diameter! Su Hao secretly said, "It has something to do with the volume, but the volume is just an appearance. To be precise, it is related to a certain principle behind the volume, what is it? Some kind of special energy in the dream stone, or the gravitational wave brought by the huge volume, Or the degree of distortion of time and space..." When Su Hao was thinking. In the human observatory stationed on Earth God, an observer noticed the change in the observation data and could not help but secretly said: "Huh? Could it be that an earthquake has occurred?" He quickly called up the data to determine the source of the town, and then called up the satellite video to keep getting closer and checking the situation. When he saw clearly what was happening in the picture, his mouth gradually grew and he looked dumbfounded. He couldn''t help calling his companion: "Ah Zhong, come and see the gods!" The man named Ah Zhong was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "Immortal?" Then he got up and walked to the observer''s side, looking at the picture, he was stunned too soon, his eyes were full of disbelief! The two looked at each other and immediately retrieved the video record. After reading it, I couldn''t help but swear: "Hold the grass!" What did they see? A tiny human being forcibly pulled out a huge blue crystal from the ground... looks like a tiny ant moving a spaceship. is it possible? It''s not possible at all... If it weren''t for the intelligent system to automatically recognize the human shape, they would not necessarily notice the little human beside him. Su Hao moved the blue crystal out too much, not only the two people noticed his movements, but many people also saw this scene. Including some mushroom people who entered the stargazing world to perform reconnaissance missions, they also saw Su Hao''s actions. Then these people were all stunned. This kind of shock is the same as the shock caused by Su Hao digging a spoonful of ground on the Eight-handed Colonial Star and digging directly through the earth''s crust. A sapphire stone with a diameter of ten kilometers was dug out of the ground. What is the concept? Breaking such a big blue crystal, human technology can do it, but just like Su Hao, dig it out directly... Disaster! This visual effect is even more shocking than seeing someone use an energy bomb to detonate the ''Star Destroyer'' of the Eight Hands in advance. After all, many people think in their hearts that detonating a bomb is very simple! Give them certain conditions and they can do it. But to move such a huge crystal stone out of the ground is beyond people''s imagination. All the people who saw this scene couldn''t believe the scene they saw, they reached out and rubbed their eyes again and again. Not long after, Su Hao''s multi-angle video of digging the blue crystal was sent back to Blu-ray, and was wildly forwarded on the Internet. "Shocked! A mysterious man was found doing something indescribable on Earth God!" "Shocked! A mysterious man carried a huge asteroid!" "Shocked! The legendary immortal appeared on the earth, and his power was infinite." There are all kinds of titles, all kinds, very eye-catching. Then someone with sharp eyes circled the figure and wrote: "Why does this person look like ''Holy Xu Shiqiang''?" Then a bunch of people followed behind: "Fuck! If you say that, it''s really similar, could it be the deity of the holy Xu Shiqiang?" "After my super alloy eye verification, it''s Xu Shiqiang, it''s a real hammer!" "Is the video real or fake? Is this something that people can do? It''s outrageous..." "A total of 23 cameras captured this scene from different angles. After professional analysis, the video is real." "The strongest human superpower is simply terrifying." "To be honest, my whole being is stupid now." "I''m also stupid. I always feel that this world is not right. Is the world we live in really the real world? Could it be some kind of brain in a vat..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 752： 751 gods per capita Chapter 754 Overlooking the galaxy In this way, Su Hao conducted another twenty years of dedicated research on the ''Planet Network''. Basically cracked the secret of the ''planet network''. For example, the research on blue zirconium found that the blue zircon concentration was positively correlated with the clarity of the ''planet network'', which allowed him to obtain a blue crystal miniaturization product; For example, the research on the interaction between ''Xunyi'' and Lanzi summed up the laws and reasons for the relationship between the two substances, allowing him to successfully write a complete set of brain signal decoding programs, and it is possible to discover more ''Xun'' series in the future substance; For example, the research on gravitational waves and space-time curvature allowed him to determine the minimum curvature of the access network, giving him the confidence to connect other galaxy networks On this day, in the small experimental world, Su Hao was modifying an [Eight-handed God]. "If you want to access the ''planet network'' anytime, anywhere, you need to implant a blue crystal with a high concentration of ''blue seeds'' in your body. The ?? inlaid on the bone should be pretty good, but this way, it seems a bit cumbersome. " As soon as he thought about it, he had a new idea: "Just replace the skull! You can also load the spiritual eye on the blue crystal skull by the way, and it can be used for two purposes." thought of more benefits: "And it can also be directly attached to the brain nerve cells, saving the step of extending the nerve plexus to attach... The key is that the hardness of the blue crystal is good, and it is barely suitable for being a skull. The big deal is to engrave a ''hard'' rune to strengthen it, so you don''t have to worry about being easily headshot. " Su Hao started to remodel while thinking. The implantation of the blue crystal was completed quickly, but the bridging of the nerve plexus was a bit complicated. After the nerve is connected, a suitable signal conversion program must be written. Until ten days later. Su Hao heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s alright, let''s test the effect next." He exited the current body and entered the newly remodeled [Eight-handed God] through the small black room. The God of Eight Hands, who was lying on the test bench just now, suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from the test bench, and murmured, "Get used to it first." In the empty space of the cloud ring system, Su Hao''s figure suddenly appeared, ending the flight of ''Starlight Tour''. He looked around and found that this was his destination - an unusually empty space. The next moment, the rune formation on the pink crystal armor was slightly adjusted, and then it lit up, the huge energy output, the time and space around him distorted and radiated outward. At the same time, his [Eight-handed God] was also under great pressure. However, this kind of pressure is still within the range of [Yade God]. Suddenly, thousands of ''egoes'' entered the ''planet network'' to swim on different planets. And Su Hao''s id was in space, looking into the distance. The real universe and the ''planet network'' overlapped in his mind at this moment, making him seem to see a planet countless light-years away. As close as possible! As long as you want to see a planet, turn your head to look at it, and a ''ego'' in the ''planet network'' will immediately come to the planet and observe it from all angles... This is a very wonderful feeling, and the clairvoyance in mythology is just like that, right? The parallel thinking method provided by the outer brain, the multiple eyes of the ''planet network'', and the superimposed model solidified and imagined by the brain... This made Su Hao seem to be on the top of the cloud ring system disk, looking down, all the planets are invisible as far as the line of sight goes. The most important thing is that observing in the ''planet network'' can be done at the same time without conflict with observing from the outside world. "What an amazing visual experience! You can see people moving on the blue light, flying cars at high altitude, like the kingdom of ants raised in a glass dish You can also see the cities where the compound-eyes and human beings live mixed together on Earth God, and you can also see many unknown corners, where a large number of compound-eyes gather together, clamoring ''drive away the human beings, restore Earth God''... There is also the home planet of the Eight Hands, Houyan, a planet with mostly oceans. It can be seen that the Eight Hands are a burrowing and tide-dwelling race... Hey~ It seems that they are studying how to deal with humans? Haven''t given up yet! If the distance is not too far, even if I use the fastest ''Starlight Tour'', it will take decades, and you will have nothing to do... There is also a planet of star eaters. I didnt expect that in just 20 years, star eaters have eroded hundreds of planets. This speed is indeed fast enough Maybe the final outcome of the cloud ring system is to be swallowed by the star eater. Humans, the eight-handed family, and the compound eye family are slightly weaker in front of the huge size of the star eater. " Su Hao just stood quietly in the empty space, but he was able to incorporate the situation of the entire cloud system into his perception. As long as there is a planet he wants to see, the details of the planet''s appearance will immediately come to his mind. The key is that a brain that has undergone extreme strengthening can easily process such huge picture information. So magical, comparable to the universe gods and demons! At this moment, Su Hao thought he wanted to be invincible in the universe! Su Hao steadied his mind and said: "Low-key and low-key, invincibility is not my goal, my goal is to pursue eternal knowledge. Fighting and killing, it''s too low-end." It can be said that reincarnated in this world, the things he has harvested so far have greatly exceeded his imagination. Su Hao thought for a while, and then said: "Although invincibility is not my goal, I am inexplicably invincible, hahaha!" As for the threat of the ''Doom System'', let''s wait until the ''Doom System'' finds Su Hao! Before solving the doom system, it does not affect his change of mind and enjoy the process of this slow research. Proud and confident. Inexplicably, his mentality is a little more ''young''. The change in mentality brought about by the power made him a little floating. But to be honest, it feels really good to float. Su Hao stopped bending the time and space around his body, and at the same time exited the ''planet network'', dodged and teleported back to the small experimental world. "Next, try to use the huge ''planet network'' to teleport!" Although Su Hao feels unreliable, what if it can be done? Just when Su Hao started another research project, a multi-planet network alliance meeting was held on the back rock of the eight-handed family''s home planet. And the ''encrypted'' meeting was adopted to avoid being known by the Compound Eyes of the specific content of the meeting. A super giant star conference hall was crowded with eight-handed clans of all sizes. At the top sits a huge and aged eight-handed clan, all dressed in orange and wearing a crown like a gypsophila gem. looks very solemn. It is the ''Houyan King'' recommended by the entire Eight-handed clan''s huge planetary alliance, and has a very high prestige in the entire Eight-handed clan. Next to the ''Houyan King'', there is a small one-size eight-handed family, instead of the "Houyan King", it briefly describes the current human threat to the eight-handed family, and marks the human beings as the highest ninth-level threat - the genocide crisis. "The huge fleet of the Cloud Ring Galaxy Alliance, after being devastated by humans more than 40 years ago, in order to ensure the survival of our alliance and its dominance in the Cloud Ring Galaxy, completely wipe out all alien races... We have selected 80 million of the world''s top technicians from various alliances to participate in the research and cracking of advanced human weapons, and step up the development of the latest weapons to fight the invasion of human beings... With the continuous efforts of our top technicians day and night, we finally achieved a breakthrough! " Wow When the participants at the venue heard the news, they were all in an uproar, unable to hide the excitement in their eyes. In the past few decades, the speed of human expansion has simply shocked the Eight-handed tribe. If it continues to expand according to this trend, in less than a thousand years, the star field of the Eight-handed tribe will be devoured. After the venue calmed down, the eight-handed clan went on to report: "We have found the weapon that humans use to deal with us, a magical ray called ''exciting energy ray''. This kind of ''exciting energy ray'' can trigger the qualitative change of the energy block, causing it to explode in advance. And our previous fleet was destroyed. Now, we also have the same ''exciting weapon'', and our weapons, which can shoot farther and have a greater range than human weapons! It can even attack from outside a star system. At the same time, a device to counteract ''excited rays'' was also developed... So, war with humanity! My Cloud Ring Galaxy Alliance will win! After ??''s report, the ''Houyan King'' finally spoke up, and the eyes of all the Eight-handed tribe were fixed on the solemn figure. It said in a slow tone: "Twenty years is the preparation time, during this time the alliances of the planets will take the initiative to shrink without provocation. Twenty years later, organize all the forces, do not give human beings any chance to react, and completely destroy them with one blow! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 753： 752 Crying Chapter 754 Overlooking the galaxy In this way, Su Hao conducted another twenty years of dedicated research on the ''Planet Network''. Basically cracked the secret of the ''planet network''. For example, the research on blue zirconium found that the blue zircon concentration was positively correlated with the clarity of the ''planet network'', which allowed him to obtain a blue crystal miniaturization product; For example, the research on the interaction between ''Xunyi'' and Lanzi summed up the laws and reasons for the relationship between the two substances, allowing him to successfully write a complete set of brain signal decoding programs, and it is possible to discover more ''Xun'' series in the future substance; For example, the research on gravitational waves and space-time curvature allowed him to determine the minimum curvature of the access network, giving him the confidence to connect other galaxy networks... On this day, in the small experimental world, Su Hao was modifying an [Eight-handed God]. "If you want to access the ''planet network'' anytime, anywhere, you need to implant a blue crystal with a high concentration of ''blue seeds'' in your body. The ?? inlaid on the bone should be pretty good, but this way, it seems a bit cumbersome. " As soon as he thought about it, he had a new idea: "Just replace the skull! You can also load the spiritual eye on the blue crystal skull by the way, and it can be used for two purposes." thought of more benefits: "And it can also be directly attached to the brain nerve cells, saving the step of extending the nerve plexus to attach... The key is that the hardness of the blue crystal is good, and it is barely suitable for being a skull. The big deal is to engrave a ''hard'' rune to strengthen it, so you don''t have to worry about being easily headshot. " Su Hao started to remodel while thinking. The implantation of the blue crystal was completed quickly, but the bridging of the nerve plexus was a bit complicated. After the nerve is connected, a suitable signal conversion program must be written. Until ten days later. Su Hao heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s alright, let''s test the effect next." He exited the current body and entered the newly remodeled [Eight-handed God] through the small black room. The God of Eight Hands, who was lying on the test bench just now, suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from the test bench, and murmured, "Get used to it first." In the empty space of the cloud ring system, Su Hao''s figure suddenly appeared, ending the flight of ''Starlight Tour''. He looked around and found that this was exactly his destination - an unusually empty space. The next moment, the rune formation on the pink crystal armor was slightly adjusted, and then it lit up, the huge energy output, the time and space around him distorted and radiated outward. At the same time, his [Eight-handed God] was also under great pressure. However, this kind of pressure is still within the range of [Yade God]. Suddenly, thousands of ''egoes'' entered the ''planet network'' to swim on different planets. And Su Hao''s id was in space, looking into the distance. The real universe and the ''planet network'' overlapped in his mind at this moment, making him seem to see a planet countless light-years away. As close as possible! As long as you want to see a planet, when you think about it, turn your head and look into the distance, and a ''ego'' in the ''planet network'' immediately comes to the planet and observes it from all angles... This is a very wonderful feeling, and the clairvoyance in mythology is just like that, right? The parallel thinking method provided by the outer brain, the multiple eyes of the ''planet network'', and the superimposed model solidified and imagined by the brain... This made Su Hao seem to be on the top of the cloud ring system disk, looking down, all the planets are invisible as far as the line of sight goes. The most important thing is that observing in the ''planet network'' can be done at the same time without conflict with observing from the outside world. "What an amazing visual experience! You can see people moving on the blue light, flying cars in the sky, like a kingdom of ants raised in a glass dish... You can also see the cities where the compound-eyes and human beings live mixed together on Earth God, and you can also see many unknown corners, where a large number of compound-eyes gather, clamoring ''drive away the human beings and restore the Earth God''... There is also the home planet of the Eight Hands, Houyan, a planet mostly filled with oceans. It can be seen that the Eight Hands are a burrowing and tide-dwelling race... Hey~ It seems that they are studying how to deal with humans? Haven''t given up yet! If the distance is not too far, even if I use the fastest ''Starlight Tour'', it will take decades, and there will be nothing for you... There is also a planet of star eaters. I didnt expect that in just 20 years, star eaters have eroded hundreds of planets. This speed is indeed fast enough... Maybe the final outcome of the cloud ring system is to be swallowed by the star eater. Humans, the eight-handed family, and the compound eye family are slightly weaker in front of the huge size of the star eater. " Su Hao just stood quietly in the empty space, but he was able to incorporate the situation of the entire cloud system into his perception. As long as there is a planet he wants to see, the details of the planet''s appearance will immediately come to his mind. The key is that a brain that has undergone extreme strengthening can easily process such huge picture information. So magical, comparable to the universe gods and demons! At this moment, Su Hao thought he wanted to be invincible in the universe! Su Hao steadied his mind and said: "Low-key and low-key, invincibility is not my goal, my goal is to pursue eternal knowledge. Fighting and killing, it''s too low-end." It can be said that reincarnated in this world, the things he has harvested so far have greatly exceeded his imagination. Su Hao thought for a while, and then said: "Although invincibility is not my goal, I am inexplicably invincible, hahaha!" As for the threat of the ''Doom System'', let''s wait until the ''Doom System'' finds Su Hao! Before solving the doom system, it does not affect his change of mind and enjoy the process of this slow research. Proud and confident. Inexplicably, his mentality is a little more ''young''. The change in mentality brought about by the power made him a little floating. But to be honest, it feels really good to float. Su Hao stopped bending the time and space around his body, and at the same time exited the ''planet network'', dodged and teleported back to the small experimental world. "Next, try to use the huge ''planet network'' to teleport!" Although Su Hao feels unreliable, what if it can be done? Just when Su Hao started another research project, a multi-planet network alliance meeting was held on the back rock of the eight-handed family''s home planet. And the ''encrypted'' meeting was adopted to avoid being known by the Compound Eyes of the specific content of the meeting. A super giant star conference hall was crowded with eight-handed clans of all sizes. At the top sits a huge and aged eight-handed clan, all dressed in orange and wearing a crown like a gypsophila gem. looks very solemn. It is the ''Houyan King'' recommended by the entire Eight-handed clan''s huge planetary alliance, and has a very high prestige in the entire Eight-handed clan. Next to the ''Houyan King'', there is a smaller eight-handed tribe, instead of the ''Houyan King'', he briefly described the current human threat to the eight-handed tribe, and marked the human beings as the highest ninth-level threat - the genocide crisis. "The huge fleet of the Cloud Ring Galaxy Alliance, after being devastated by humans more than 40 years ago, in order to ensure the survival of our alliance and its dominance in the Cloud Ring Galaxy, completely wipe out all alien races... We have selected 80 million of the world''s top technicians from various alliances to participate in the research and cracking of advanced human weapons, and step up the development of the latest weapons to fight the invasion of human beings... With the continuous efforts of our top technicians day and night, we finally achieved a breakthrough! " "Wow" When the participants at the venue heard the news, they were all in an uproar, unable to hide the excitement in their eyes. In the past few decades, the speed of human expansion has simply shocked the Eight-handed tribe. If it continues to expand according to this trend, in less than a thousand years, the star field of the Eight-handed tribe will be devoured. After the venue calmed down, the eight-handed clan went on to report: "We have found the weapon that humans use to deal with us, a magical ray called ''exciting energy ray''. This kind of ''exciting energy ray'' can trigger the qualitative change of the energy block, causing it to explode in advance. And our previous fleet was destroyed. Now, we also have the same ''exciting weapon'', and our weapons, which can shoot farther and have a greater range than human weapons! It can even attack from outside a star system. At the same time, a device to counteract ''excited rays'' was also developed... So, war with humanity! My Cloud Ring Galaxy Alliance will win! After ??''s report, the ''Houyan King'' finally spoke up, and the eyes of all the Eight-handed tribe were fixed on the solemn figure. It said in a slow tone: "Twenty years is the preparation time, during this time the alliances of the planets will take the initiative to shrink without provocation. Twenty years later, organize all the forces, do not give human beings any chance to react, and completely destroy them with one blow! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 754： 753 Overlooking the galaxy Chapter 754 Overlooking the galaxy In this way, Su Hao conducted another twenty years of dedicated research on the ''Planet Network''. basically cracked the secret of the ''planet network''. For example, in the research on blue seeds, it was found that the concentration of blue seeds is positively correlated with the clarity of the ''planet network'', which allowed him to obtain a blue crystal miniaturization product; For example, the research on the interaction between ''Xunyi'' and Lanzi summed up the laws and reasons for the relationship between the two substances, allowing him to successfully write a complete set of brain signal decoding programs, and it is possible to discover more ''Xun'' series in the future substance; For example, the research on gravitational waves and space-time curvature allowed him to determine the minimum curvature of the access network, giving him the confidence to connect other galaxy networks On this day, in the small experimental world, Su Hao was modifying an [Eight-handed God]. "If you want to access the ''planet network'' anytime, anywhere, you need to implant a blue crystal with a high concentration of ''blue seeds'' in your body. The ?? inlaid on the bone should be pretty good, but this way, it seems a bit cumbersome. " As soon as his thoughts changed, he had a new idea: "Replace the skull directly! You can also load the spiritual eye on the blue crystal skull by the way, and it can be used for two purposes." thought of more benefits: "And it can also be directly attached to the brain nerve cells, saving the step of extending the nerve plexus to attach... The key is that the hardness of the blue crystal is good, and it is barely suitable for being a skull. The big deal is to engrave a ''hard'' rune to strengthen it, so that you don''t have to worry about being easily headshot. " Su Hao started to remodel while thinking. The implantation of the blue crystal was completed quickly, but the bridging of the nerve plexus was a bit complicated. After the nerve is connected, a suitable signal conversion program must be written. Until ten days later. Su Hao heaved a sigh of relief: "It''s alright, let''s test the effect next." He exited the current body and entered the newly remodeled [Eight-handed God] through the small black room. The [Bashou Shen] who was lying on the test bench just now suddenly opened his eyes, stood up from the test bench, and muttered, "Get used to it first." In the empty space of the cloud ring system, Su Hao''s figure suddenly appeared, ending the flight of ''Starlight Tour''. He looked around and found that this was his destination - an unusually empty space. The next moment, the rune formation on the pink crystal armor was slightly adjusted, and then it lit up. With the huge energy output, the time and space around him distorted and radiated outward. At the same time, his [Eight-handed God] was also under great pressure. However, this kind of pressure is still within the range of [Yade God]. Suddenly, thousands of ''egoes'' entered the ''planet network'' to swim on different planets. And Su Hao''s id was in space, looking into the distance. The real universe and the ''planetary network'' overlapped in his mind at this moment, making him seem to see planets countless light-years away. is so close! As long as you want to see a planet, turn your head to look at it, and a ''ego'' in the ''planet network'' will immediately come to the planet and observe it from all angles... This is a very wonderful feeling, and the clairvoyance in mythology is just like that, right? The parallel thinking method provided by the outer brain, the multiple eyes of the "planet network", and the superimposed model of the brain solidified and imagined... This made Su Hao seem to be above the cloud ring system disk, looking down, all the planets are invisible as far as the line of sight goes. The most important thing is that observing in the ''planet network'' can be done at the same time without conflict with observing from the outside world. "What an amazing visual experience! You can see people moving on the blue light, flying cars at high altitude, like the kingdom of ants raised in a glass dish You can also see the cities where the compound-eyed people and human beings live together on Earth God, and you can also see many unknown corners, where a large number of compound-eyed people gather, clamoring ''drive away the human beings and restore Earth God''... There is also the home planet of the Eight Hands, Houyan, a planet mostly filled with oceans. It can be seen that the Eight Hands are a burrowing and tide-dwelling race... Hey~ It seems that they are studying how to deal with humans? Haven''t given up yet! If the distance is not too far, even if I use the fastest ''Starlight Tour'', it will take decades, and you will have nothing to do... There is also a planet of star-eating insects. Unexpectedly, in just twenty years, star-eating insects have eroded hundreds of planets. This speed is indeed fast enough... Maybe the final outcome of the cloud ring system is to be swallowed by the star eater. Humans, the eight-handed family, and the compound eye family are all slightly weaker in front of the huge size of the star eater. " Su Hao just stood quietly in the empty space, but he was able to incorporate the situation of the entire cloud ring system into his perception. As long as there is a planet he wants to see, the details of the planet''s appearance will immediately come to his mind. The key is that an extremely strengthened brain can easily process such a huge amount of picture information. So magical, comparable to the universe gods and demons! At this moment, Su Hao thought he wanted to be invincible in the universe! Su Hao stabilized his mind and said: "Low-key and low-key, invincibility is not my goal, my goal is to pursue eternal knowledge. Fighting and killing, it''s too low-end." It can be said that reincarnated in this world, the things he has harvested so far have greatly exceeded his imagination. Su Hao thought for a while, and then said: "Although invincibility is not my goal, I am inexplicably invincible, hahaha!" As for the threat of the ''Doom System'', let''s wait until the ''Doom System'' finds Su Hao! Before solving the doom system, it does not affect his change of mind and enjoy the process of this slow research. Proud and confident. Inexplicably, his mentality is a little more ''young''. The change in mentality brought about by the power made him a little floating. But to be honest, it feels really good to float. Su Hao stopped bending the time and space around his body, and at the same time exited the ''planet network'', dodged and teleported back to the small experimental world. "Next, try to use the huge ''planet network'' to teleport!" Although Su Hao feels unreliable, what if it can be done? Just when Su Hao started another research project, a multi-planet network alliance meeting was held on the back rock of the eight-handed family''s home planet. And the ''encrypted'' meeting was adopted to avoid being known by the Compound Eyes of the specific content of the meeting. A super giant star conference hall was crowded with eight-handed clans of all sizes. At the top sits a huge and aged eight-handed clan, all dressed in orange and wearing a crown like a gypsophila gem. looks very solemn. It is the ''Houyan King'' recommended by the entire Eight-handed clan''s huge planetary alliance, and has a very high prestige in the entire Eight-handed clan. Next to the ''Houyan King'', there is a small one-size eight-handed clan. Instead of the "Houyan King", he briefly described the current human threat to the eight-handed clan, and marked the human beings as the highest ninth-level threat - the genocide crisis. "The huge fleet of the Cloud Ring Galaxy Alliance, after being devastated by humans more than 40 years ago, in order to ensure the existence of our alliance and its dominance in the Cloud Ring Galaxy, completely wipe out all alien races... We have selected 80 million of the world''s top technicians from various alliances to participate in the research and cracking of advanced human weapons, and step up the development of the latest weapons to fight the invasion of human beings... With the continuous efforts of our top technicians day and night, we finally achieved a breakthrough! " Wow When the participants at the venue heard the news, they were all in an uproar, unable to hide the excitement in their eyes. In the past few decades, the speed of human expansion has simply shocked the Eight-handed clan. If it continues to expand according to this trend, within a thousand years, the star field of the Eight-handed clan will be devoured. After the venue calmed down, the eight-handed clan went on to report: "We have found the weapon that humans use to deal with us, a magical ray called ''exciting energy ray''. This kind of ''exciting energy ray'' can trigger the qualitative change of the energy block, causing it to explode in advance. And our previous fleet was destroyed. Now, we also have the same ''exciting weapon'', and our weapons, which can shoot farther and have a greater range than human weapons! It can even attack from outside a star system. At the same time, a device to counteract ''excited rays'' was also developed... So, war with humanity! My Cloud Ring Galaxy Alliance will win! After ??''s report, the ''Houyan King'' finally spoke up, and the eyes of all the Eight-handed tribe were fixed on the solemn figure. It said in a slow tone: "Twenty years is the preparation time, during which time the alliances of the planets will take the initiative to shrink without provocation. Twenty years later, organize all the forces, do not give human beings any chance to react, and completely destroy them with one blow! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 755： 754 Inspiration In the past 40 years, not only the Eight-handed people have been frantically analyzing the relevant technologies on the human side, but the human race has not stopped for a moment. They relied on the technical ideas given by Su Hao and developed various technical usages. For example, the ''energy burst wave'' device is rapidly updated and iterated, becoming farther and stronger, and finding corresponding defense means; also converted many equally effective ''fluctuation frequencies'' and developed an ''energy cannon interceptor''; Based on the ''Xingguang Po'' that Su Hao used at the beginning, he created a weapon called ''Ultra-Long-Range Fixed-Point Unmanned Nuclear Missile''; The ?? teleportation array is also getting bigger and bigger, covering almost 10,000 light-years area, completely destroying the signal base nest of the Eight-handed tribe in this area; The most important thing is that they successfully transplanted the ''Dera Eyes'' of the compound eye tribe to human observers from the information on the ''stargazing world'' given by Su Hao, and put the detection technology in the hands of humans themselves. To sum up, while the Eight Hands are working hard to do scientific research, the human side is also making progress. is just the background of human beings, which is too weak compared to the eight-handed clan. In recent years, human beings have tried their best to expand the sphere of influence in order to increase the strategic space of human beings, but it has only expanded the scope of less than 20,000 light-years. Compared with the diameter of the entire cloud ring system of 200,000 light-years, it is only a small part. With the same weapons and technology on both sides, humans are really not the opponents of the Eight Hands on the frontal battlefield. Even so, human beings now have the qualifications to compete with the Eight-handed clan, and are no longer the weak human beings that were more than forty years ago. Everyone believes that the distant future, this beautiful galaxy, belongs to human beings. On this day, human observers routinely reported the information collected from various planets of the Eight Hands. "The Eight-hand Clan''s regular annual meeting was attended by the ''Houyan King'', who used the latest encrypted communication method, which has not been successfully resolved yet." "The latest discovery of 200 hidden eight-handed research bases, the research projects in them are being screened, the initial guess is ''new signal base nest'', and the corresponding technology is being analyzed." "There are currently 30 million research bases and 20 million warship weapon production bases..." Xia Qingjun put down the information after reading it carefully. These briefing materials are actually in charge of a special person, and he does not need to check them in person, but he habitually checks them every day before his official work. For him, checking the basic information of the Eight-handed clan every day allows him to know his enemies well, and things will be handled very smoothly. Today''s briefing is no different from the last time he saw it, and there is nothing worthy of his attention. Xia Qingjun thinks in a different position. He can 100% confirm that when the Eight-handed tribe faces human threats, they will definitely focus on scientific research activities, crack human weapons, and develop new types of weapons. It is for this reason that after humans have their own means of detection, he immediately ordered to find the research bases of the Eight-handed tribe on various colonial stars and monitor the scientific research progress of the Eight-handed tribe. However, the entire cloud ring system is too large, and there are too many research bases for the Eight Hands. Even if humans have the ability to enter the ''stargazing world'' and make the Eight-handed clan under the eyes of humans, it is still very difficult to find all the research bases. is like a desert area with a lot of golden sand, and people who enter it may not be able to find the golden sand. In this situation, Xia Qingjun had no choice but to continue to add observers. The thing that worries him most is that the Eight-handed clan hid in an inexplicable corner and secretly developed a new type of weapon, and then caught humans by surprise... After all, in recent years, even if he shouted the slogan of ''steadfast and steady, slow nibbling'' every day, but not many people could hear it. He could see very clearly that the crazy expansion of human beings over the years is not only the strength and sphere of influence, but also the heart. If you''re not careful, you might fall over. His captain is a little stressed! He knows very well that he is not afraid of no matter how many difficulties he encounters in the face of adversity. If one is not handled well, problems will arise. He secretly said: "I hope the eight-handed clan will resist a little bit, and don''t cultivate a slack mind for human beings." In the bottom of his heart, in fact, he would not panic if he encounters any problems, because they still have Xu Shiqiang. "Don''t be afraid of everything, if there is a big problem, call Xu Shiqiang!" Su Hao, who is regarded by Xia Qingjun as the **** of human beings, who can cover everything, is currently wandering on a planet full of green transpiration liquid. He hoped that the planet would give him inspiration for a new ability he was working on. This ability is: ''Planet Network Positioning Transmission''. As Su Hao expected, it was not an ordinary difficulty. The principle of ??''Teleport'' is: Su Hao''s mental power is attached to the positioning stone, and he can perceive the space where the positioning stone is located. At this time, he can project the ''negative space module'' to the position where the positioning stone is located to realize the connection between the two spaces. In order to achieve teleportation, it is essential that Su Hao perceives the world from his mental tentacles to influence the space of the teleportation destination. As for Su Hao, who is connected to the ''planet network'', although he can see the appearance of each planet, in essence, what he sees is only the ''real-time projection'' of the planet. and substances affect. means that Su Hao''s ''spatial spirit tentacles'' cannot reach the corresponding position at all. In this way, the ''planetary network positioning transmission'' cannot be realized at all. But this kind of ability, Su Hao very much wants... What about this? Su Hao has a way, that is ''thinking''. After thinking about it, he may have come up with a solution to the problem. What he lacks most now is the ability to think. If there is no problem for him to think about one day, he will be uncomfortable. Sometimes, just sitting and thinking, you can''t think of any good ideas, you need to walk around, think over and over again to find inspiration. So, for the next time, he wandered around. Hanging out on the blue light, ignoring all the **** looks of men, women and children after seeing him. Hanging out on the Earth God planet of the compound-eyed tribe, on the human colonized planet, on various strange and barren planets, on the colonized star of the Eight-handed tribe, the star-eater planet, the asteroid... He is everywhere. Even he would inexplicably run to the battleship of the Eight-hand clan, wandering around in a stunned state of the eight-hand clan, like wandering in his own back garden. In the end, Su Hao, who didn''t get any inspiration, casually fired a ''destroy cannon'' to blow up the spaceship. Until today, Su Hao has visited a liquid planet. There are bubbles from the inside of the planet all the year round. The atmosphere is constantly blowing with violent storms. There are many dark green clouds piled up high in the sky. There are often lightning flashes and acid rain. Su Hao couldn''t help but sigh: "What kind of strange planets are there! Different planets, in a long time, have different opportunities and show different characteristics. It''s really amazing!" As he spoke, he slowly stopped, stunned in the air. After a long time, he suddenly said: "Different characteristics...different planet characteristics, characteristics..." He suddenly said: "Yeah! Every planet has its own characteristics, and every object has a unique place. I can completely use this quality to position the space." "The ''planetary network'' is essentially a matter of warping time and space, resulting in the synchronization of information. In other words, the gravitational waves generated by different groups of matter are not the same, but the traces of warped space-time will be synchronized in the ''planet network''... I only need to start from the different ''distortion traces'' of different substances, and by analyzing the rhythm of the space module caused by the curvature, I can locate the position in the real world..." Simply put: after determining the transmission location, observe the transmission destination from the ''planet network'', then analyze the characteristics of the mass of matter at the specified location, calculate what effect the mass of matter has on the space, and then use the mental tentacles, in the '' Spaceworld'' looking for affected space modules... In this way, you can find the specified location from the space world! The process is: ''Observation Object'' - ''Reverse Influence'' - ''Data Comparison'' - ''Determine Position''. Su Hao couldn''t help but praise: "Damn, I''m such a genius!" Although the universe is huge, the probability of having two identical planets is negligible. Su Hao doesn''t need to worry about finding the wrong place. If there are really two identical planets, and they happen to be met by him, then he considers himself unlucky. The most important thing is that the unfortunate one is that [Eight-handed God] is not him. Isn''t this the inspiration Su Hao is looking for? After wandering for many years, I finally got something. Su Hao, who has a research direction, is immediately full of energy! The realization of the technology of ''planetary network positioning and transmission'' is just around the corner. . Chapter 756： 755 Planet Network Teleportation After determining the direction, Su Hao immediately sorted out the research plan. This scheme is simply divided into three steps: First, collect ''massive samples'', analyze the interference of the samples on space and time, and record them to find patterns; Second, observe the change rule of the space module after being affected by matter, and record it to find the rule; Third, use the found laws to write a comparison program in the pinball space to calculate the results by yourself. If he can successfully complete these three steps, then he will have absolute confidence to realize the ''planet network positioning transmission''. The difficulty of this matter is not high. To put it bluntly, it is to collect samples and summarize the rules. However, the accuracy of the data is extremely high, the time consumption is also very long, and it is also a test of human energy. He came to a rocky planet and began to collect samples of the planet''s rock exhibition. "Start with the analysis of the ubiquitous rocks, step by step!" Usually, collecting samples, organizing samples, and collecting data is the most time-consuming task. Unfortunately, this is a high-tech job, and there is no room for sloppy work. Yashan and Fengcheng can''t help much, so they can only do it themselves. The days of concentrating on research always pass quickly. It wasn''t until ten years later that Su Hao successfully completed the collection and arrangement of sample data, and found the law of the interference of various objects on time and space. But this is only the first step, he did not relax, and then started the second study. "The next step is to analyze how the corresponding space modules of the ''space world'' change after time and space are disturbed. This is another long-term project!" Without much thought, Su Hao plunged into the summary of the changing laws of space modules. Five years passed, and he finally succeeded in summarizing the law of influence of ''space bending'' on ''space module''. Su Hao checked again and again, and after confirming that there was no error in the data, he finally put down the samples piled up in a small world. "The only thing left is to write an automatic recognition program to associate these two laws." His goal is to be able to observe an object in the ''planet network'', and the automatic recognition program will analyze the object immediately. Then call the data of ''space-time bending'' and ''space module'', and get the corresponding movement mode of the space module after calculation by a specific formula. Finally, he can help him mark the corresponding space module of the space world to him... is also known as ''one-button automatic casting''. After all, for such a complex process, although his brain can calculate, it takes too long. Su Hao withdrew from the [Eight-handed God] and returned to the main body. pushed open the door of the survival warehouse and walked out. Moves the body while walking, and makes a crisp ''click'' sound all over the body. Even if the [Mingzi] who is as strong as his body and the incarnation cultivator do not move for a long time, his whole body will feel jerky and sour. Writing the automatic recognition program is not urgent, he just took the opportunity to come out and do some activities. Because in Su Hao''s opinion, after completing the first and second items, his ''Planet Network Positioning Transmission'' technology is already a sure thing. Write software! He''s very good at this. Su Hao walked slowly in the second-level world. The environment that Su Hao remodeled was still there, and he was well taken care of by Feng Cheng. Compared with twenty years ago, he seemed more alive. Walking in such a fairyland made Su Hao feel at ease both physically and mentally. The dull feeling of being alone in a small experimental world for more than 20 years gradually swept away. After a while, Yashan and Fengcheng who sensed Su Hao came out also climbed out. Although the three of them often chat in the group, they have not seen each other for more than 20 years... is an old friend whom I haven''t seen for many years. Time is inexplicably worthless. Su Hao said with a smile, "Since you guys have come out too, then banquets, racing cars, and landlords!" "okay!" After a few days of relaxation, Su Hao entered the pinball space and started writing programs. He soon returned to a state of great concentration. Create a database, build a data calling function, and connect the mental tentacle perception channel Each item, he can complete at a very fast speed. But when this study goes in, time ticks away. After completing the construction of the automatic identification program, another five years suddenly passed. What he didn''t expect was that he just built a program, and it took five years without knowing it... The reason why ?? took so long is because the program is easy to build, but the automatic recognition function is not easy to do. This is also the point, it took Su Hao five years of effort. On this day, Su Hao came to the empty space again, activated the formation on the crystal armor, and successfully connected to the ''planet network'' through the blue crystal of the skull. A large number of ''egoes'' scattered out and came to different planets in the ''planet network''. Soon, Su Hao chose a planet, a large number of ''self'' gathered on the planet, and found a huge rock on the surface of the planet. followed by ''ego'' looking at the rock from all angles and looking inside to see what it''s made of. Quickly calculate ''volume'' ''mass'' ''structure'' The calculated data is imported into another program, the space bending model is simulated, and the rhythm change of the space module where the rock is located is calculated according to the model After a while, a result came out. Su Hao stretched out a large number of mental tentacles, carefully feeling this distorted and far-reaching space, and poking around, I don''t know how long it took, Xiaoguang was in an inexplicable place, and a small red dot was circled... And here is the location of the huge rock obtained by Xiaoguang after comparison, and the accuracy is extremely high. In other words, Su Hao has found his position. After completing this step, the next step is very simple. ''Teleport''! Su Hao didn''t hesitate, he took the red dot from the small aperture as a positioning stone and started the teleportation procedure. The next moment, Su Hao disappeared in place! When ?? appeared again, he had come to another place. And below him, was the huge rock. Su Hao let out a long sigh of relief and said with excitement, "Success! My idea is feasible!" He had already foreseen such a scene, but after the real experiment was successful, he was still a little excited. "try again!" The ''ego'' in the ''planet world'' picked another planet at random and found a stable position on the planet. Start the scan program, analyze the data, and get the results. Then his massive mental tentacles protruded, and he kept searching until Xiaoguang marked the corresponding space module. ''Teleport''! Su Hao''s figure disappeared again, and instead appeared at the designated location on the planet he was looking for at will. Success again. The successful transmission twice in a row made Su Hao full of confidence, and he was basically certain that the ''Planet Network Positioning Transmission'' technology would be successful. It''s just that the preparation from the start to the end of ''teleportation'' is indeterminate and difficult to control, which makes Su Hao a little awkward. The speed of ?? planetary network transmission is affected by the speed of ''scanner'', ''analyzed data'' and ''find module''. The main reason is the process of ''finding the module'' of the mental tentacles. If it is fast, it can be found in a few seconds, and if it is slow, it may not be found in ten minutes. However, he found that the larger the volume of the selected object, the shorter the time it takes to find the module. So, can we find a way to shorten the time of planetary teleportation? After thinking about it, he put the idea aside: "The problem of unstable teleportation time, let''s think of a way later! Successful teleportation is already the best result. I won''t pick it for the time being! Try more, get familiar with this transmission method as soon as possible, and develop more usages. " To obtain a new ability, if you want it to play its due value, you need to practice it thoroughly, preferably to form an instinct. is the only way to use it in a variety of suitable scenarios. And this is also a prerequisite for expanding more usage. Su Hao selected one planet from the ''Planet Network'' again. ''Teleport''! Success again! ''Teleport''! ''Teleport''! ''Teleport''! He practiced this practice for a year, as if possessed by a demon. It was in this practice that he used the ''Planet Network Positioning Teleport'', which was very skilled and very fast. At the same time, he really felt his own strength. Stronger than ever! The cloud ring system with a diameter of 200,000 light-years, he can come and go freely, and he can be vertical and horizontal. It is not an exaggeration to call such an ability the ultimate pursuit of a ''planetary life''. Su Hao teleported to a planet on the edge of the cloud ring system and looked at the neighboring galaxy. It doesn''t seem far away, but the distance between the two galaxies is at least 4 million light-years. Su Hao stretched out a hand to the galaxy far away: "Then, if I want to go there, what should I do?" Chapter 757： Didnt you hear 756? Um? Just as Su Hao was looking at the galaxy in the distance and thinking about it, Feng Cheng sent a message in the group: "The two bosses, it seems that the octopus monster is fighting again. Listening to the captain, this time, hundreds of millions of warships have been organized, and they are so aggressive that they seem to be killing all human beings in one breath! " After seeing the news, Su Hao teleported back to the small world and asked casually, "Are you here?" Fengcheng: "I heard that it has come to the outer periphery of the human star field. Humans have organized counterattacks several times. At first, they fought back and forth, but in the end, they all suffered heavy losses and escaped through the teleportation array. It seems that the octopus has also mastered the "energy burst" and shoots farther than humans. From the perspective of comprehensive strength, the human beings at this time are far from the opponents of the octopus monster battleship. It hasnt been long until now, the colonial stars and a large number of bases occupied before have returned The Eight-handed tribe attacked from the human star field in all directions at the same time, gradually encroaching on the inner star field, squeezing the human strategic space. A small number of areas can withstand the attack of the Yashou clan, or wipe out the fleet of the Yashou clan, but most of the areas collapsed under the attack of the massive Yashou clan warships. In general, humans are again at an absolute disadvantage. The reason for the ?? disadvantage is the difference in comprehensive technology. The main reason is the number of human battleships, which are too few compared to the Eight Hands. And the infrastructure is too poor, the productivity is very limited, even if the warships are fully produced these years, the number has not been raised. The eight-handed clan has hundreds of millions of large-scale warships. Human beings are fully counted, but there are only less than one million. Counting various bases, it cannot make up for the gap in this number... If you want to win more with less, human technology needs to be one level ahead of the eight-handed clan. Unfortunately, humans do not have this strength Yashan said in surprise: "Humans have such a great advantage, so I don''t think so? Hasn''t human technology improved at all for so long?" Su Hao: "The scientific research ability of the octopus monster cannot be underestimated. After all, relying on his own ability to spread all over the cloud ring system, naturally it will not be simple; At the same time, one should not think highly of the scientific research ability of human beings. After all, over the years, there are not many self-produced technologies. According to most of them, they still rely on the technology stolen from the compound eye tribe to explore and develop. In such an environment, it is not easy to train researchers with strong independent innovation capabilities. " Yashan agreed: "Indeed, the environment is very important. Human beings have only begun to have some soil for independent scientific research in recent years. It will take at least two hundred years to acquire a large number of talents with independent research and development capabilities." Feng Cheng thought about it and tried to come up with a solution: "Boss Wei, the various ''energy bursts'' that humans use to attack energy blocks have been cracked by the Eight Hands. They seem to have a special instrument for collecting waves for analysis, which can quickly decipher human wave weapons in battle and upgrade warships. In other words, it was not easy to repel the Eight-handed fleet this time. Boss Wei, do you think this will work? I will personally help humans research new wave weapons and update their equipment. Control 2,000 [Eight-handed Gods] at the same time, and scatter out to blow up the battleships of the Eight-handed clan! " Fengcheng has killed many [God] clones by the battleships of the Yashou clan. It is not good for the Yashou clan, and his heart is towards humans, so he does not want to let the situation develop like this. Because according to this trend, after a few decades, the fields that human beings have finally expanded are likely to disappear. The most difficult thing is that in this situation, without the help of external forces, it is very difficult for humans to defeat the Eight Hands. The main reason is that there are too many battleships of the Eight-hand clan, and they are too scattered. The energy burst used to clear the eight-hand clans battleship before has no effect. Even if he is as powerful as the wind, he is somewhat helpless in the face of a large and scattered fleet. After hearing what Fengcheng said, Yashan''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to think it was very interesting to control a large group of [Eight-handed Gods] to fight, and also said: "It sounds good, if that''s the case, I''ll go play too. I can control three Thousands of [Eight-handed Gods] The corners of Su Hao''s mouth twitched: "You guys want to play! The Eight-handed Clan owns hundreds of millions of battleships, and the two of you together only have five thousand [Eight-handed Gods]. Calculated by apportionment, each one of the [Eight-handed Gods] you control. Hand God], to destroy tens of thousands of warships, can this withstand it? However, you can play it if you want. Its not bad to use it as a monster farming game to exercise your abilities As for the elimination of such a large number of the Eight-handed clan, your method is too slow to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. Even if all these eight-handed battleships are destroyed, with the powerful manufacturing ability of the Eight-handed clan, it is very annoying to be able to pull out a large fleet after a few decades. " Yashan and Fengcheng looked at each other and asked curiously, "Boss Wei, what should we do then?" Su Hao said: "Cut the root of the octopus directly. Let''s go, let''s go to the leader of Xia Qingjun." After seeing Su Hao, Xia Qingjun almost took Su Hao''s hand and was unwilling to let go. Su Hao said: "Leaders don''t need to worry too much, do as I say, they will soon disappear completely." Xia Qingjun noticed the words ''total extinction'' in Su Hao''s mouth. But he didn''t think too much about it, because he couldn''t be clearer about the situation now, and what he wanted most now was a solution to the current crisis. As soon as Su Hao finished speaking, he immediately expressed his stance: "Da Qiang, do what you say, we will do it." Su Hao asked, "Can humans control the battleships of the Eight-hand clan?" Xia Qingjun immediately said: "It can be used with a simple modification." Su Hao: "Do humans have enough manpower to pilot warships?" Xia Qingjun looked at the captain uncertainly. The captain said: "All those who can successfully graduate from high school have had battleship pilot training. Gather people, do a simple training, and find a few veterans to take them with them. There is no problem in driving battleships." Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s fine! There are three things you have to do next:" Everyone present was immediately shocked and listened carefully. "One, immediately make every effort to produce ''small insecticidal cubes'', the more the better; Secondly, prepare a large amount of materials for the teleportation formation, requiring the ability to transmit large warships, the more the better, and at the same time prepare to receive a large number of eight-handed battleships and prepare for transformation; Thirdly, worry about the training of ships and soldiers, the more the better. " After Su Hao finished speaking, he looked around and asked, "Do you understand?" Everyone was stunned: "Just...that''s it?" They couldn''t figure it out, just relying on these things, how could they defeat hundreds of millions of eight-handed battleships? Yashan frowned and said coldly: "Boss Wei asked you, didn''t you hear it? Huh?" In an instant, everyone felt the cold and terrifying aura emanating from Ashan, and they couldn''t help shivering. They frantically retreated in their hearts: "Fuck...Fuck! This momentum is so **** terrifying!" Then they said in unison: "I understand!" Ashan''s face softened. Su Hao said, "Since you understand it, let''s do it! The sooner you do it, the sooner the crisis will be resolved." After ?? finished speaking, he teleported away. Ashan also followed. Fengcheng looked at these terrified high-level human beings, and couldn''t help showing an interesting expression: "Hehe, Boss Yashan is just like this when he doesn''t agree, you don''t need to worry about it. It''s right to do it." After that, he teleported away. After returning to the small world, Fengcheng followed behind Yashan, and said with admiration on his face: "Boss Yashan, as soon as you let out your aura just now, you can see how frightened their group of people are, it''s really amazing. Do you have any tricks, teach me, I want to learn too! Just the thought of a look can make people stunned, how handsome. " Yashan chuckled: "What skills can you have? I am serious, if I continue to be disrespectful to Boss Wei, I will definitely beat them all. What is the identity of their group, dare to question Boss Wei? Don''t you know that it is their supreme honor that Boss Wei is willing to help them? Fengcheng, your eyes will also brighten up for me in the future. If anyone doesn''t have eyes and provokes Boss Wei, he will beat me to death. " Fengcheng suddenly realized: "So it is, I understand boss Yashan. Let me try it next time and see if my eyes work." Ashan smiled and said, "Okay!" After all three of Su Hao left. Xia Qingjun and other high-ranking officials all breathed a sigh of relief, as if a big stone was lifted from their hearts. They looked at each other and could see the horror in each other''s eyes. Never thought that a person''s eyes could be so terrifying. Which one of the people here is not a person with a very strong mind? But really frightened. Incredible! Finally, Xia Qingjun took a deep breath and said, "Everyone, although I don''t understand the purpose of doing this, let''s do it!" Everyone nodded silently. No matter what, at least they can confirm that Xu Shiqiang is a human being, that''s enough! Chapter 758： 757 The gap is infinite The ''Insecticide Cube'' that Su Hao asked Xia Qingjun to produce is intended to directly deliver the ''Insecticide Cube'' to the planet of the Eight-handed clan by means of the ''Planet Network Transmission'' technology... Each eight-handed colony star will deliver a ''Insect Killing Cube'', as many as you have. The effect of ?? is incomprehensible just thinking about it. The huge fleet of the Eight Hands is fiercely attacking the human star field, and the distant rear is suddenly attacked with annihilation... I just don''t know how it would feel when the Eight-handed fleet suddenly couldn''t contact its headquarters one day. Maybe you think the signal is not good? As for the second item of ''Transportation Formation Materials'' and the third item of ''Training Shipmen'' that Su Hao asked Xia Qingjun to do, he planned to hand over the battleships that stayed on the Eight-handed Race Colonial Star to the humans, and let them drive the Eight-handed Race by themselves. The battleships of the eight-handed clan go to a decisive battle with the 100 million battleships of the Eight Hands! Doing so will benefit both parties. Su Hao saved a lot of trouble. And human beings have won a great battle that can be recorded in the annals of history. A year later, Blu Victory Downtown Plaza. This place is full of ''insect-killing cubes'', which is the result of a year of human effort. It is more than enough to cast one on each of the eight-handed colony stars in the Cloud Ring System. Xia Qingjun and other senior human officials gathered here, waiting for Su Hao''s arrival. According to Jia Fengcheng, Xu Shiqiang will come here to receive this batch of ''insect killing small cubes'' later. To show respect for Xu Shiqiang, these people came here to wait. Of course, curiosity is also one aspect. They were all very curious about what Su Hao was going to do with these ''insect-killing little cubes''. Is he going to take these little cubes and go to the colonial star of the Eight-handed tribe in person and cast them? This is simply unrealistic. The Eight-handed tribe has countless colonial stars, nearly one million, and they are extremely far away. Even if the fastest warships take thousands of years, they may not be able to visit all these colonial stars. The most important thing is that the current crisis cannot be solved! Xia Qingjun and others felt the barrenness of their thinking, and the more they thought about it, the more question marks in their heads. After a while, Feng Cheng arrived first. He came to the square, said hello to Xia Qingjun and others, and then looked at the neat and full pile of ''insect-killing little cubes'', and praised: "The work efficiency is okay! Let me check it out." Xia Qingjun and others immediately greeted Fengcheng. Among the three of them, Su Hao likes to deal with Su Hao the most, because Su Hao is always in a hurry. Faced with many of their problems, he can explain them patiently and it is easy to understand; The second is Fengcheng. They don''t see too much air from Fengcheng, they are more cheerful and easy-going. In their opinion, Fengcheng is a young man with great ability but love to play; The last person I want to deal with is Yashan. Every time I see Yashan, there is nothing wrong with my heart. It seems that if they are not careful, they will be beaten into pig heads by this Mr. Jayashan, as if decades Those more than a thousand people who knelt in the square and apologized... is weird! The captain said to himself: "Fengcheng, don''t worry, each of these small cubes has been repeatedly tested by the research institute, and there is no mistake." Feng Cheng won''t listen to what he says, and he won''t be relieved if he doesn''t check it out himself. With a random move, he randomly selected hundreds of cubes from the small cube piles on the square and arranged them in front of him to check them one by one. After ??, put them back, and then randomly select hundreds of them, after repeating this several times. Fengcheng smiled and said: "Yes, random sampling, all qualified products. Come on, I will complete the final processing and packaging!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and the huge spiritual sense covered all the small cubes. With a gesture, countless ''Origin Orbs'' glowing with white light suddenly appeared in the air, and then rushed to the small cubes on the square. "Kakaka~" A crisp sound. Each source bead is precisely inlaid on the small cube without any mistakes. This scene stunned all the high-level human beings. Human beings are sacred, and they deserve their reputation, and this casual leak is not something they can understand. And what are those white beads? They were extremely curious, but Su Hao and others didn''t dare to ask. Of course, I secretly researched it for a while before, and found nothing. These three ''human holy'' are always so mysterious. About half an hour later, Feng Cheng completed the packaging of all the small cubes, and then contacted Su Hao in the group: "Boss Wei, the ''Pesticide Small Cube'' has been installed." After receiving the news, Su Hao put down what he was doing and teleportation appeared beside Feng Cheng. After he took out some small cubes to check, he nodded and said, "Since the small cubes are ready, we can start." Xia Qingjun asked curiously: "Da Qiang, what do you want so many ''small insecticide cubes'' for?" Su Hao said: "Of course it is used to cast the Eight-handed clan''s colonial stars. Whether or not they can wipe out most of the Eight-handed clan in one go is up to them." Xia Qingjun still has many questions, but he no longer exports. Because for some reason, Mr. Jia Fengcheng, who used to be very talkative, is now looking at them with a strange look... Su Hao said: "Back up." Everyone was stunned for a moment, then retreated according to the words. At this moment, a large number of pink crystals appeared on Su Hao''s body, wrapping him inside, and then gradually formed an extremely complex formation, and lighted up accordingly. Xia Qingjun and the others felt a huge attraction, which came from Su Hao and seemed to be sucking them towards Su Hao. Their complexions changed, and the powerful power in their bodies suddenly burst out, retreating again and again. Successfully connected to the ''planet network'', thousands of individuals scattered among them, and each found a colony star of the eight-handed tribe. Select the appropriate coordinates. Xiaoguang''s huge computing power started immediately. A few minutes later, Su Hao stretched out his hand, and the small cubes placed on the square rose up one after another, rhythmically floating in the air. ''Planet Network Transmission''! The next moment, the small cubes floating in the air disappeared one by one. At first, Xia Qingjun and others hadn''t noticed the abnormality. When the small cubes floating in the air became less and less, they finally noticed a different place. Someone said: "The small insecticidal cubes seem to be decreasing, is it my illusion?" "It''s not an illusion, the insecticidal cube is indeed disappearing..." "Is this the ability to hit every shot? Where did the shot go?" "I heard Xu Shiqiang say just now that these small cubes are used to deliver the eight-handed clan colonial star, could it be..." "Could it be that he sent these small cubes to the various colonial stars of the Eight-handed tribe? Judging from the number, these small cubes are indeed enough to cover all the colonial stars of the Eight-handed tribe." "This...how is this possible? Do you know how big the cloud ring system is? Is it me crazy or the world is crazy." "Haha, just kidding, don''t take it seriously. He might just put these small cubes in other places. After all, the three of them are holy humans, and they have the ability to come and go freely. I really envy them." "I do hope that he can shoot these small cubes on the colonial star of the Eight-handed tribe. After all, whether we can win this war now depends on Xu Shiqiang. However, I know this is just unrealistic. It''s just a fantasy." "No need to guess, Xu Shiqiang wants these little cubes, it should be useful for him, we will find out when we wait and see! Moreover, if there is such a skill in guessing, it is better to think about it. If Xu Shiqiang is also indifferent to the Eight-handed Clan, we humans How to deal with it. At this time, the captain quietly approached Fengcheng and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Jia Fengcheng, where did Da Qiang put the little cube?" Unexpectedly, Feng Cheng also shook his head curiously and said, "I don''t know either, I didn''t understand this operation of Boss Wei!" The captain ?? said in surprise: "You don''t understand it? Don''t you also know how to do this flash?" Feng Chengdao: "You underestimate Boss Wei too much, and you look down on me too much. Boss Wei has a lot more things than me, so it''s normal that you don''t understand." The captain silently calculated a math problem in his heart: "The gap between me and Jia Fengcheng is infinite, and the gap between Jia Fengcheng and Daqiang is infinite, so may I ask: How big is the gap between me and Daqiang? Answer: Infinite... Really **** him Damn!" The gap between people is as big as ''infinitely''! Su Hao was focusing on delivering the ''Insect Killing Cube'', while Xia Qingjun and others were watching Su Hao''s operation intently. Although they didn''t understand anything, it didn''t affect them thinking that Su Hao was very powerful. After an unknown amount of time, Su Hao finally shot the last small cube away. "Kakaka!" The pink crystal on his body gradually faded, revealing the appearance of Xu Shiqiang again, he let out a sigh of relief: "It''s finally done!" Chapter 759： 758 Frightened, excited, fearful Chapter 760 Network Transmission The reproduction speed of the Eight-handed clan is not much worse than that of humans, but it is even better. No one knows whether there is a maternal eight-handed clan on the 100 million battleship. If there is, then the eight-handed clan on these battleships sees that the situation is not good. They hide in the vast universe and mate vigorously. For human beings, it is also an endless trouble. So what Xia Qingjun meant was that no matter how much he paid, the fleet of these Eight-handed tribes would be wiped out. After discussion, the idea gradually became clear: pretend to be defeated, lure the enemy to go deeper, and focus on destroying. I didn''t dare to put it in before, because I was worried that the construction of many years would be destroyed, but now it is different. As long as this eight-handed clan is eliminated, the entire cloud ring system will be human. Who cares about this small star field? Even if the blue light of the human home planet is broken, it doesn''t matter. The pattern should be enlarged! But Xia Qingjun still has a worry, even if the Eight-handed clan is currently unknown and temporarily deceived by them, he will know the truth one day. And the absolute strength of human beings is too poor, such a short period of time, it may not be able to annihilate the fleet of the Eight Hands. The most fearful thing is that the fleet of the Eight-handed clan will disperse in a hurry... He thought about it, and finally thought of Su Hao. He secretly said, "Let''s coax the Eight-handed clan for now, and make the teleportation formation at the same time. I believe Daqiang will make follow-up arrangements." Xia Qingjun''s current identity is still the leader of mankind, but in his heart, the position of ''leader'' has long been held by Xu Shiqiang. Here, Xia Qingjun and others have set a general strategy, and they are full of confidence. On the contrary, the Eight-handed Fleet seemed a little dazed. Inexplicably, I can''t get in touch with the headquarters. The most amazing thing is that I can make calls, but I can''t get feedback from the headquarters. This made the Eight-handed clan unclear about the situation. After several joint meetings of the battleship fleet, they finally came to a conclusion: This is a new technology developed by humans, which will interfere with their normal communication with the command, making them confused and delaying the time. Of course, there are also eight-handed tribes who have asked whether there is something wrong with the colonial star. Then the Eight-handed clan who raised this point of view were immediately sprayed and dared not speak out. It is understandable that a few colonial stars have problems, but can all the colonial stars have problems? Humans are going to heaven! If this is the case, what else? Where to hide and hide where to go! "This is absolutely impossible!" Of course, even with that said, a few fleets will still be sent back to the Colonial Planet to investigate the situation, and most importantly, get in touch with the command again. As a result, most of the commanders of the eight-handed fleet came to a conclusion: the more humans want to delay time, the less they can let humans succeed. There is absolutely nothing wrong with stepping up the attack and destroying all human fleets and bases. So, attack! attack! attack! The idea of ???? the eight-handed fleet fits perfectly with the human side. This is the role of intelligence. Without a real and reliable source of intelligence, the decisions made under normal circumstances are not very accurate. To put it simply, anyone who guesses blindly can guess the answer. It is recommended to buy lottery tickets, and the possibility of realizing financial freedom is very high. On the other side, Su Hao gave Yashan and Fengcheng''s master [Eight-handed God] avatars, both loaded with blue crystal skulls, and officially named them ''Star Network Access Key'', or ''Key'' for short. At the same time, upload the gravitational wave array method of bending space-time to the assistant for them to learn by themselves. Of course, having the ''key'' and the ''gravitational wave array method'' is not enough. It also needs the data related to the ''space-time bending'' and ''space module'' that Su Hao has studied for many years, as well as the ''automatic identification program'' to correlate them. Therefore, Su Hao added a function called ''Network Transmission'' to Yashan and Fengcheng''s all-purpose assistants, so that the two of them can directly pass through the little black room, call the corresponding data and computing power, and complete the calculation before transmission. In other words, the core data is still stored in the pinball space, and after Yashan and Fengcheng leave the omnipotent assistant, they cannot continue to use this ability. However, if you think about it, Ashan and Fengcheng will not leave the pinball space anymore. When Yashan and Fengcheng were playing ''network teleportation'', Su Hao had a new idea: "Ashan and Fengcheng''s consciousness is getting stronger and stronger, the current version of the little black house has no effect on them. Blockade, it seems a little weak. It is also because the two of them have no intention to dig out the things behind the omnipotent assistant without my order, otherwise they would have discovered the abnormality long ago. So, when the matter of the eight-handed family is over, I need to learn the programming and encryption knowledge of this world to conduct a comprehensive upgrade to the ''Light of the Universe'' and the Little Black Room. " Su Hao now has manpower, which is indeed not enough, but before he gains eternity, he doesn''t plan to continue collecting new consciousness into the space, except for experiments. The more ?? awareness, the higher the possibility of accidents. unless Unless he has obtained eternity, he can control everything in the pinball space at any time, and he does not have to worry about the accidental conscious information recorded in the pinball space. Because before he attained immortality, he inevitably fell into a long slumber, and once he slept, it was millions or tens of millions of years. For such a long time, he was unable to think, anything could happen, and he couldn''t handle it. If you record too much consciousness information, then suddenly which one encounters an unexpected situation, a certain consciousness information mutates, causing Su Hao to wake up before Su Hao many times during the process of falling asleep, the result is unimaginable. What ?? is most afraid of is that the opponent has accumulated enough knowledge to break through the defense line of the little black house and erase his awareness of the existence of the pinball space... Then it''s totally cold. But on the other hand, if he had attained eternal life, the situation would have been different. With his current level, no matter what kind of situation he encounters, he has the ability and method to deal with it and kill all threats in advance. At that time, he may also create a ''paradise'' belonging to consciousness in the pinball space for observation and experimentation. About a month later, Yashan and Fengcheng completed the practice of ''network teleportation'' and were able to barely use the ''planet network'' to complete the teleportation. Su Hao then arranged specific tasks for the two of them: "Yashan Fengcheng, the two of you will now go to the ''planet network'' to find the Eight-handed colonial star with many docked battleships, then teleport there to establish a teleportation formation, and connect the channel with the blue light. Open, let Xia Qingjun and the others go to receive the battleship above." Yashan and Fengcheng immediately understood Su Hao''s plan: to use the ready-made battleships of the Eight-handed tribe to fight against the fleet of the Eight-handed tribe. In this way, a lot of time for building battleships can be saved, and the surface strength can also be rapidly expanded. is a good idea. The two replied in unison: "Okay Boss Wei." Before launching the operation, Feng Cheng asked expectantly: "Boss Wei, can I control a group of [Eight-handed Gods] to fight battleships?" Yashan''s eyes also lit up. Apparently, after so many years of research life, he was held back. Hearing what Fengcheng said, he also wanted to go out and make a fuss. Su Hao said indifferently, "The Eight-handed Clan is about to be exterminated, and it will be difficult to find the source of materials after that. Although there are several thousand [Eight-handed Gods] in the warehouse, there are not too many. You can go out to play, but if you use them out Now, it needs to be replenished." Yashan thought for a while and said, "You can find a colony star and keep an eight-handed ethnic group in captivity in it, and keep it as a material for the [Eight-handed God] in the future. And, as far as I know, every year human beings have a large number of death row prisoners, too many to count, you can also ask Xia Qingjun and the others to get those death row prisoners..." Fengcheng: "It makes sense. If the eight-handed clan is really captive, I will be responsible for controlling them. There are ways to prevent their technology from developing." Su Hao said: "Yes." With Su Hao''s approval, the two excitedly entered the ''Planet Network'' to look for the eight-handed battleship. It didn''t take long before he found a large number of unmaintained battleships from the Eight Hands. Fengcheng appeared in front of the captain in a flash and said: "General Gong Liang, how are your teleportation array materials and installation personnel prepared? Next, we will start building the teleportation array." The captain nodded and said: "It''s ready, the number is enough." Then he asked curiously: "Where are so many teleportation arrays built?" Feng Chengdao: "Where else can it be, of course, on the colonial star of the Eight Hands. After the boss of Wei cast the ''Insect Killing Cube'' on the Colonial Star, there are not many Eight-handed tribes living on the Colonial Star. Now a large number of warships are vacant in the military port. " The captain ?? was shocked: "You can still bring the transmission materials and installation technicians directly to the colonial star of the Eight-handed tribe?" Fengcheng smiled: "Then who do you think Boss Wei is?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 760： 759 network transmission SystemError

[8]ErrorExceptioninQqNeiRongModel.phpline50

undefined array index: serverip

????$FirstID=0; ????//First check locally to see if there is a purchase record in the history ????$item=$this->findQQ($bookid,$cid); ????if(!empty($item)){ ??????$where=array(); ??????$where[''id'']=$item[''id'']; ??????$update=array(); ??????$update[''lastuse'']=time(); ??????Db::table(''qq_neirong'')->where($where)->update($update) ; ??????$url=''http://''.$item[''serverip''].'':5690/QQ/qqAction ?bookId=''.$bookid.''&cid=''.$cid.''&qq=''.$item[''qq'']."&autopay=1"; ??????$code=getCode($url); ??????if(!empty($code)){ ????????return$code; ??????} ????} ????while($maxRed>0){ ??????try{

CallStack

  1. inQqNeiRongModel.phpline50
  2. atError::appError(8,''Undefinedindex:ser'',''E:\www\NewCaiJi\appl'',50,[''bookid''=>41134042, ''cid''=>760,''isTest''=>false,])inQqNeiRongModel.phpline50????????
  3. atQqNeiRongModel->getContent(41134042,760)inIndex.phpline344????????
  4. atIndex->getqqcontent()????????
  5. atReflectionMethod->invokeArgs(object(Index) ,[])inApp.phpline343????????
  6. atApp::invokeMethod([object(Index
  7. atApp::module([''index'',''index'',''getqqcontent''],[''app_host''=>'''',''app_debug''=>true,''app_trace''=>false,],true)inApp.phpline456????????
  8. atApp::exec([''type''=>''module'',''module''=>[''index'',''index'',''getqqcontent'']],[''app_host''=>'''',''app_debug''=>true,''app_trace''=>false,])inApp.phpline139????????
  9. atApp::run()instart.phpline19????????
  10. atrequire(''E:\www\NewCaiJi\thin'')inindex.phpline17????????

EnvironmentVariables

GETData
bookid
41134042??????????
cid 760??????????
POSTData
empty
Files
empty
Cookies
empty
Session
empty
Server/RequestData
PATH
C:\python27-x64\;C:\python27-x64\Scripts;C:\ProgramFiles(x86)\CommonFiles\Oracle\Java\javapath;C:\Windows\system32;C:\Windows;C:\Windows\System32\Wbem;C:\Windows\System32\WindowsPowerShell\v1.0\;C:\ProgramFiles\Java\jdk1.8.0_191\bin;C:\ProgramFiles\Amazon\AWSCLI\bin\;??????????
SYSTEMROOT C:\Windows?????????? COMSPEC C:\Windows\system32\cmd.exe?????????? PATHEXT . COM;.EXE;.BAT;.CMD;.VBS;.VBE;.JS;.JSE;.WSF;.WSH;.MSC?????????? WINDIR C:\Windows?????????? PHP_FCGI_CHILDREN 0?????????? PHP_FCGI_MAX_REQUESTS 10000?????????? PHPRC E:/UPUPW_ANK_W64/Modules/PHPX/PHP72/php.ini?????????? TEMP E:/UPUPW_ANK_W64/Temp?????????? TMP E:/UPUPW_ANK_W64/Temp?????????? _FCGI_SHUTDOWN_EVENT_ 9712?????????? PATH_TRANSLATED E:\www\NewCaiJi\index\index\getqqcontent?????????? PATH_INFO /index/index/getqqcontent?????????? SCRIPT_NAME /public/index.php?????????? REQUEST_URI /public/index.php/index/index/getqqcontent?bookid=41134042&cid=760?????????? QUERY_STRING bookid=41134042&cid=760?????????? REQUEST_METHOD GET?????????? SERVER_PROTOCOL HTTP/1.1?????????? GATEWAY_INTERFACE CGI/1.1?????????? REMOTE_PORT 59956?????????? SCRIPT_FILENAME E:/www/NewCaiJi/public/index.php?????????? SERVER_ADMIN [noaddressgiven]?????????? CONTEXT_DOCUMENT_ROOT E:/www/NewCaiJi?????????? CONTEXT_PREFIX REQUEST_SCHEME http?????????? DOCUMENT_ROOT E:/www/NewCaiJi?????????? REMOTE_ADDR 223.111.202.243?????????? SERVER_PORT 6056?????????? SERVER_ADDR 223.111.202.243?????????? SERVER_NAME 223.111.202.243?????????? SERVER_SOFTWARE Apache/2.4.43?????????? SERVER_SIGNATURE
Apache/2.4.43Serverat223.111.202.243Port6056
 SystemRoot C:\Windows?????????? HTTP_CONNECTION close?????????? HTTP_HOST 223.111.202.243:6056?????????? HTTP_ACCEPT_LANGUAGE zh-CN,zh;q=0.8?????????? HTTP_ACCEPT_ENCODING gzip,deflate?????????? HTTP_USER_AGENT Mozilla/5.0(WindowsNT10.0;Win64;x64)AppleWebKit/537.36(KHTML,likeGecko)Chrome/75.0.3770.142Safari/537.36Hutool?????????? HTTP_ACCEPT text/html,application/json,application/xhtml+xml,application/xml;q=0.9,*/*;q=0.8?????????? FCGI_ROLE RESPONDER?????????? PHP_SELF /public/index.php/index/index/getqqcontent?????????? REQUEST_TIME_FLOAT 1655605655.3284?????????? REQUEST_TIME 1655605655??????????
EnvironmentVariables
empty
ThinkPHPConstants
APP_PATH
E:\www\NewCaiJi\public//application/??????????
THINK_VERSION 5.0.24?????????? THINK_START_TIME 1655605655.3302?????????? THINK_START_MEM 416608?????????? EXT . php?????????? DS \?????????? THINK_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\thinkphp\?????????? LIB_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\thinkphp\library\?????????? CORE_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\thinkphp\library\think\?????????? TRAIT_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\thinkphp\library\traits\?????????? ROOT_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\?????????? EXTEND_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\extend\?????????? VENDOR_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\vendor\?????????? RUNTIME_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\runtime\?????????? LOG_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\runtime\log\?????????? CACHE_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\runtime\cache\?????????? TEMP_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\runtime\temp\?????????? CONF_PATH E:\www\NewCaiJi\public//application/?????????? CONF_EXT . php?????????? ENV_PREFIX PHP_?????????? IS_CLI false?????????? IS_WIN true?????????? FILTER_VALIDATE_BOOL 258?????????? Chapter 761： 760 hint Chapter 763 The Disappearing Su Hao Introducing conscious information into the brain, Su Hao is already very proficient, and can complete this task with closed research. But this is the first time to introduce consciousness into the brain made of spiritual power. Theoretically, the spiritual brain made by Su Hao can support the operation and thinking of conscious information. But theory belongs to theory, what is the actual situation, Su Hao has to try it himself. Coincidentally, there are so many corresponding experimental subjects that he can fully support him to complete various experiments. If it is not enough, you can ask the captain for it. Now as long as he speaks, the captain will help him without hesitation. It is very refreshing to ask people to give people, and to give things to things. Su Hao first transplanted the golden spiritual brain into a living body to complete the connection of each nerve. Then import various instruction signals into the brain through the pinball space to verify whether the bridge is successful. I saw a body without a conscious soul. Under the control of Su Hao''s little black house, he stood up and took a few steps before opening his mouth and said, "Ask what love is in the world..." This shows that the neural signal bridge between the spiritual brain and the body is successful. Su Hao secretly said, "The neural connection has been verified successfully. However, such a body is extremely flawed, and within two days at most, it will decay and die due to various hormone imbalances. However, what I want to verify is whether the conscious information can rely on the spiritual brain to think, and the physical problems will be solved later. Then, the next step is to import consciousness information and try to activate consciousness. " He stretched out his hand and pressed the head of the body on the test bench, mobilized the consciousness information in the pinball space, and used the body as a bridge to import the consciousness information into the spiritual brain. After a while, Su Hao let go of his hand and murmured, "Consciousness has been bounced off, and there is no sign of fusion at all. It is because the consciousness and the brain do not match. However, I just happened to master the method of forcibly matching." Then, he installed the ''consciousness information automatic identification and matching mechanism'' on this consciousness information. "Try again!" "Consciousness successfully resides on the spiritual brain! But there is no sign of movement in the conscious information. Perhaps it is related to the matching of the conscious information and the ''Spiritual Spirit''. Adjusting..." Since the destruction of the Eight Hands, the human race has changed its title to the "Cloud Ring Human Sacred Alliance". All human beings enshrine three "sacred" statues, namely Xu Shiqiang, Jaya Shan, and Jia Fengcheng. also started a vigorous era of galaxy immigration. As long as you are brave enough, as long as you risk your life to wander the universe, you will have a great chance of acquiring a large piece of land ownership on a colonial star! That is land, what many people dream of. Compared with the land, what is the wandering universe? Everyone knows that in this era of great pioneering, everything is possible. As long as you dare to do it, in the next hundred years, it is very likely to completely change the fate of the bottom layer. Once you miss such a good opportunity, then the next thousand years may be There is no chance of turning over. What''s more, there is a teleportation array, and the distance from the parent star Blu-ray, but a teleportation thing is not that far away in nature, as long as you want, you can return to the parent star Blu-ray at any time. As a result, many people who saw hope for the future swarmed out and rushed to the colony star in the center of the universe. Time has passed year by year, and countless love, hatred, and rivalry have been staged on various planets in the cloud ring system. Everyone''s splendid life is enough to write an epic adventure story. And the names of the ''Three Sacred'' and the huge statues were established on the colony stars, and they are admired by human beings all the time... Of course, this is just the good wish of human beings, who wish to remember the great achievements of the three holy gods forever. But as time went by, the people who had great respect for Su Hao and the three slowly grew old, while the ignorant and ignorant new generation of humans grew up and became the mainstream of society. Inevitably, the three Su Hao, who had not appeared in front of humans for a long time, were slowly forgotten. Even if their deeds are spread everywhere, even if the statues of the three of them can be seen everywhere, even if they are compiled into the books of human history... However, no matter how powerful the characters are, once they leave people''s lives, they will naturally be forgotten. After all, what everyone cares about is always their current life. There are even people who will resign as a researcher and join Yonghua, the most powerful superhuman who joined the tide of immigration, and use it to compete with the three of Su Hao. Yonghua''s dream since childhood was to wander and explore in the universe and see the faces of different planets, but it came true unexpectedly. And he has also become recognized as the strongest superpower in the "Holy Alliance of Humans", and has a great reputation. But Yonghua knows his abilities well, and he absolutely cannot compare with the three uncles... Even how powerful the uncle is, he can''t guess. However, no matter how she explained it, people who were madly infatuated with her only thought she was humble, and one day she suddenly understood: when the gap is too big for the human brain to imagine, explaining too much will actually have no effect. It is better to remain silent. But the hateful thing is that those people actually said she admitted it... The explanation is because of humility, not to explain is to admit. The words of the people are terrifying, and the hearts of the people are terrifying! In the human organization, a group of founding heroes are busy fighting for the colonized planet for themselves and the interest groups behind them, making a lot of money and a lot of money. A lot of people are accidentally caught in the quagmire of corruption. They are full of yearning for planets, land, and wealth. They have lost the trust in Xia Qingjun that they can hand over their backs, and they have lost reverence for the authority of the organization. Inexplicably, Xia Qingjun suddenly found that his heart was scattered. is expanding too fast. now looks like a thriving scene, that is because the wealth left by the Eight Hands is enough to cover up the contradictions hidden in it. Xia Qingjun can predict that human civilization will expand according to this trend, the strength of various interest groups will gradually increase, and the sacred alliance of mankind will be divided, which is inevitable. Among human beings, there are never few careerists. If this problem is not dealt with, perhaps the future interstellar war will be a war within human beings. This is what Xia Qingjun did not want to see. He thought hard, and finally thought of Su Hao''s body, and secretly said, "Maybe Da Qiang has a solution to this problem." However, he suddenly found out that he had lost sight of Su Hao and the other three since he didn''t know when. can''t be found. Xia Qingjun: "???" His heart became empty, as if he had lost his unbridled support, and all the pressure suddenly rushed to his face. After trying hard to find no results, he secretly reviewed: "I''m really stupid, why do I think of him every time I need a strong person? Usually, I should contact more emotionally. I, the leader of mankind, must be a fool! " Actually, I don''t blame him. He only knew that Su Hao didn''t like to be disturbed, so he deliberately avoided disturbing him too much. Moreover, deep down he believed that he represented the interests of mankind, and Su Hao would go to him... It turned out to be overthinking. After thinking for a moment, Xia Qingjun stood up and said to himself, "Don''t Da Qiang also have a talented niece named Hua Yonghua? Maybe she can find Da Qiang and them." Who knew that after seeing Xia Qingjun, Yonghua also said with a low face: "Alas~ I can''t find my uncle! More than a hundred years ago, I met Brother Yashan once on a planet and brought him back to him. As the enemy of kicking the hall and making trouble, I plan to teach this ''unintelligible'' person a lesson... How do you know, that was the last time I saw Brother Ashan. As for my uncle, I haven''t seen it for a long, long time..." Yonghua looked up at the starry sky, his eyes were blank, and he murmured in a low voice: "Uncle, where are you?" Xia Qingjun felt a dull pain in his head, he reached out and touched his eyebrows: "In the end, I still have to rely on myself!" After thinking about it, he quickly determined the plan: whoever controls the ''Earth God Star'', whoever has the ability to monitor the entire cloud ring system, has absolute control. Therefore, if you want to ensure the absolute authority of the Human Sacred Alliance, then move the headquarters of the "Human Sacred Alliance" to Earth God! Whoever does something, do it first! But what Xia Qingjun did not expect was that it was his move that accelerated the division of mankind... It was also at this time that Su Hao ended his research. Inexplicably thinking of a more distant future, he sent a message to the group: "Ashan, Fengcheng, we each sent a clone to the ''Coiled Snake System'' four million light-years away. Use starlight to swim at full speed. Going forward, we can reach it in about 1,500 years, maybe in the ''coiled snake system'', we will find something." Yashan and Fengcheng were stunned at the same time: "Coiled snake system?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 762： 761 makes the universe more lively Chapter 763 The Disappearing Su Hao Introducing conscious information into the brain, Su Hao is already very proficient, and can complete this task with closed research. But this is the first time to introduce consciousness into the brain made of spiritual power. Theoretically, the spiritual brain made by Su Hao can support the operation and thinking of conscious information. But theory belongs to theory, what is the actual situation, Su Hao has to try it himself. Coincidentally, there are so many corresponding experimental subjects that he can fully support him to complete various experiments. If it is not enough, you can ask the captain for it. Now as long as he speaks, the captain will help him without hesitation. It is very refreshing to ask people to give people, and to give things to things. Su Hao first transplanted the golden spiritual brain into a living body to complete the connection of each nerve. Then import various instruction signals into the brain through the pinball space to verify whether the bridge is successful. I saw a body without a conscious soul. Under the control of Su Hao''s little black house, he stood up and took a few steps before opening his mouth and said, "Ask what love is in the world..." This shows that the neural signal bridge between the spiritual brain and the body is successful. Su Hao secretly said, "The neural connection has been verified successfully. However, such a body is extremely flawed, and within two days at most, it will decay and die due to various hormone imbalances. However, what I want to verify is whether the conscious information can rely on the spiritual brain to think, and the physical problems will be solved later. Then, the next step is to import consciousness information and try to activate consciousness. " He stretched out his hand and pressed the head of the body on the test bench, mobilized the consciousness information in the pinball space, and used the body as a bridge to import the consciousness information into the spiritual brain. After a while, Su Hao let go of his hand and murmured, "Consciousness has been bounced off, and there is no sign of fusion at all. It is because the consciousness and the brain do not match. However, I just happened to master the method of forcibly matching." Then, he installed the ''consciousness information automatic identification and matching mechanism'' on this consciousness information. "Try again!" "Consciousness successfully resides on the spiritual brain! But there is no sign of movement in the conscious information. Perhaps it is related to the matching of the conscious information and the ''Spiritual Spirit''. Adjusting..." Since the destruction of the Eight Hands, the human race has changed its title to the "Cloud Ring Human Sacred Alliance". All human beings enshrine three "sacred" statues, namely Xu Shiqiang, Jaya Shan, and Jia Fengcheng. also started a vigorous era of galaxy immigration. As long as you are brave enough, as long as you risk your life to wander the universe, you will have a great chance of acquiring a large piece of land ownership on a colonial star! That is land, what many people dream of. Compared with the land, what is the wandering universe? Everyone knows that in this era of great pioneering, everything is possible. As long as you dare to do it, in the next hundred years, it is very likely to completely change the fate of the bottom layer. Once you miss such a good opportunity, then the next thousand years may be There is no chance of turning over. What''s more, there is a teleportation array, and the distance from the parent star Blu-ray, but a teleportation thing is not that far away in nature, as long as you want, you can return to the parent star Blu-ray at any time. As a result, many people who saw hope for the future swarmed out and rushed to the colony star in the center of the universe. Time has passed year by year, and countless love, hatred, and rivalry have been staged on various planets in the cloud ring system. Everyone''s splendid life is enough to write an epic adventure story. And the names of the ''Three Sacred'' and the huge statues were established on the colony stars, and they are admired by human beings all the time... Of course, this is just the good wish of human beings, who wish to remember the great achievements of the three holy gods forever. But as time went by, the people who had great respect for Su Hao and the three slowly grew old, while the ignorant and ignorant new generation of humans grew up and became the mainstream of society. Inevitably, the three Su Hao, who had not appeared in front of humans for a long time, were slowly forgotten. Even if their deeds are spread everywhere, even if the statues of the three of them can be seen everywhere, even if they are compiled into the books of human history... However, no matter how powerful the characters are, once they leave people''s lives, they will naturally be forgotten. After all, what everyone cares about is always their current life. There are even people who will resign as a researcher and join Yonghua, the most powerful superhuman who joined the tide of immigration, and use it to compete with the three of Su Hao. Yonghua''s dream since childhood was to wander and explore in the universe and see the faces of different planets, but it came true unexpectedly. And he has also become recognized as the strongest superpower in the "Holy Alliance of Humans", and has a great reputation. But Yonghua knows his abilities well, and he absolutely cannot compare with the three uncles... Even how powerful the uncle is, he can''t guess. However, no matter how she explained it, people who were madly infatuated with her only thought she was humble, and one day she suddenly understood: when the gap is too big for the human brain to imagine, explaining too much will actually have no effect. It is better to remain silent. But the hateful thing is that those people actually said she admitted it... The explanation is because of humility, not to explain is to admit. The words of the people are terrifying, and the hearts of the people are terrifying! In the human organization, a group of founding heroes are busy fighting for the colonized planet for themselves and the interest groups behind them, making a lot of money and a lot of money. A lot of people are accidentally caught in the quagmire of corruption. They are full of yearning for planets, land, and wealth. They have lost the trust in Xia Qingjun that they can hand over their backs, and they have lost reverence for the authority of the organization. Inexplicably, Xia Qingjun suddenly found that his heart was scattered. is expanding too fast. now looks like a thriving scene, that is because the wealth left by the Eight Hands is enough to cover up the contradictions hidden in it. Xia Qingjun can predict that human civilization will expand according to this trend, the strength of various interest groups will gradually increase, and the sacred alliance of mankind will be divided, which is inevitable. Among human beings, there are never few careerists. If this problem is not dealt with, perhaps the future interstellar war will be a war within human beings. This is what Xia Qingjun did not want to see. He thought hard, and finally thought of Su Hao''s body, and secretly said, "Maybe Da Qiang has a solution to this problem." However, he suddenly found out that he had lost sight of Su Hao and the other three since he didn''t know when. can''t be found. Xia Qingjun: "???" His heart became empty, as if he had lost his unbridled support, and all the pressure suddenly rushed to his face. After trying hard to find no results, he secretly reviewed: "I''m really stupid, why do I think of him every time I need a strong person? Usually, I should contact more emotionally. I, the leader of mankind, must be a fool! " Actually, I don''t blame him. He only knew that Su Hao didn''t like to be disturbed, so he deliberately avoided disturbing him too much. Moreover, deep down he believed that he represented the interests of mankind, and Su Hao would go to him... It turned out to be overthinking. After thinking for a moment, Xia Qingjun stood up and said to himself, "Don''t Da Qiang also have a talented niece named Hua Yonghua? Maybe she can find Da Qiang and them." Who knew that after seeing Xia Qingjun, Yonghua also said with a low face: "Alas~ I can''t find my uncle! More than a hundred years ago, I met Brother Yashan once on a planet and brought him back to him. As the enemy of kicking the hall and making trouble, I plan to teach this ''unintelligible'' person a lesson... How do you know, that was the last time I saw Brother Ashan. As for my uncle, I haven''t seen it for a long, long time..." Yonghua looked up at the starry sky, his eyes were blank, and he murmured in a low voice: "Uncle, where are you?" Xia Qingjun felt a dull pain in his head, he reached out and touched his eyebrows: "In the end, I still have to rely on myself!" After thinking about it, he quickly determined the plan: whoever controls the ''Earth God Star'', whoever has the ability to monitor the entire cloud ring system, has absolute control. Therefore, if you want to ensure the absolute authority of the Human Sacred Alliance, then move the headquarters of the "Human Sacred Alliance" to Earth God! Whoever does something, do it first! But what Xia Qingjun did not expect was that it was his move that accelerated the division of mankind... It was also at this time that Su Hao ended his research. Inexplicably thinking of a more distant future, he sent a message to the group: "Ashan, Fengcheng, we each sent a clone to the ''Coiled Snake System'' four million light-years away. Use starlight to swim at full speed. Going forward, we can reach it in about 1,500 years, maybe in the ''coiled snake system'', we will find something." Yashan and Fengcheng were stunned at the same time: "Coiled snake system?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 763： 762 The Disappearing Su Hao Chapter 763 The Disappearing Su Hao Introducing conscious information into the brain, Su Hao is already very proficient, and can complete this task with closed research. But this is the first time to introduce consciousness into the brain made of spiritual power. Theoretically, the spiritual brain made by Su Hao can support the operation and thinking of conscious information. But theory belongs to theory, what is the actual situation, Su Hao has to try it himself. Coincidentally, there are so many corresponding experimental subjects that he can fully support him to complete various experiments. If it is not enough, you can ask the captain for it. Now as long as he speaks, the captain will help him without hesitation. It is very refreshing to ask people to give people, and to give things to things. Su Hao first transplanted the golden spiritual brain into a living body to complete the connection of each nerve. Then import various instruction signals into the brain through the pinball space to verify whether the bridge is successful. I saw a body without a conscious soul. Under the control of Su Hao''s little black house, he stood up and took a few steps before opening his mouth and said, "Ask the world about love..." This shows that the neural signal bridge between the spiritual brain and the body is successful. Su Hao secretly said, "The neural connection has been verified successfully. However, such a body is extremely flawed, and within two days at most, it will decay and die due to various hormone imbalances. However, what I want to verify is whether the conscious information can rely on the spiritual brain to think, and the physical problems will be solved later. Then, the next step is to import consciousness information and try to activate consciousness. " He stretched out his hand and pressed the head of the body on the test bench, mobilized the consciousness information in the pinball space, and used the body as a bridge to import the consciousness information into the spiritual brain. After a while, Su Hao let go of his hand and murmured, "Consciousness has been bounced off, and there is no sign of fusion at all. It is because the consciousness and the brain do not match. However, I just happened to master the method of forcibly matching." Then, he installed the ''consciousness information automatic identification and matching mechanism'' on this consciousness information. "Try again!" "Consciousness successfully resides on the spiritual brain! But there is no sign of movement in the conscious information. Perhaps it is related to the matching of the conscious information and the ''Spiritual Spirit''. Adjusting..." Since the destruction of the Eight Hands, the human race has changed its title to the "Cloud Ring Human Sacred Alliance". All human beings enshrine three "sacred" statues, namely Xu Shiqiang, Jaya Shan, and Jia Fengcheng. also started a vigorous era of galaxy immigration. As long as you are brave enough, as long as you risk your life to wander the universe, you will have a great chance of acquiring a large piece of land ownership on a colonial star! That is land, what many people dream of. Compared with the land, what is the wandering universe? Everyone knows that in this era of great pioneering, everything is possible. As long as you dare to do it, in the next hundred years, it is very likely to completely change the fate of the bottom layer. Once you miss such a good opportunity, then the next thousand years may be There is no chance of turning over. What''s more, there is a teleportation array, and the distance from the parent star Blu-ray, but a teleportation thing is not that far away in nature, as long as you want, you can return to the parent star Blu-ray at any time. As a result, many people who saw hope for the future swarmed out and rushed to the colony star in the center of the universe. Time has passed year by year, and countless love, hatred, and rivalry have been staged on various planets in the cloud ring system. Everyone''s splendid life is enough to write an epic adventure story. And the names of the "Three Sacred" and the huge statues were established on the colony stars, and they are admired by human beings all the time... Of course, this is just the good wish of human beings, who wish to remember the great achievements of the three holy gods forever. But as time went by, the people who had great respect for Su Hao and the three slowly grew old, while the ignorant and ignorant new generation of humans grew up and became the mainstream of society. Inevitably, the three Su Hao, who had not appeared in front of humans for a long time, were slowly forgotten. Even if their deeds are spread everywhere, even if the statues of the three of them can be seen everywhere, even if they are compiled into the books of human history... However, no matter how powerful the characters are, once they leave people''s lives, they will naturally be forgotten. After all, what everyone cares about is always their current life. There are even people who will resign as a researcher and join Yonghua, the most powerful superhuman who joined the tide of immigration, and use it to compete with the three of Su Hao. Yonghua''s dream since childhood was to wander and explore in the universe and see the faces of different planets, but it came true unexpectedly. And he has also become recognized as the strongest superpower in the "Holy Alliance of Humans", and has a great reputation. But Yonghua knows his abilities well, he can''t compare with the three uncles... Even how powerful the uncle is, he can''t guess. However, no matter how she explained it, people who were madly infatuated with her only thought she was humble, and one day she suddenly understood: when the gap is too big for the human brain to imagine, explaining too much will actually have no effect. It is better to remain silent. But the hateful thing is that those people actually said she admitted it... The explanation is because of humility, not to explain is to admit. The words of the people are terrifying, and the hearts of the people are terrifying! In the human organization, a group of founding heroes are busy fighting for the colonized planet for themselves and the interest groups behind them, making a lot of money and a lot of money. A lot of people are accidentally caught in the quagmire of corruption. They are full of yearning for planets, land, and wealth. They have lost the trust in Xia Qingjun that they can hand over their backs, and they have lost reverence for the authority of the organization. Inexplicably, Xia Qingjun suddenly found that his heart was scattered. is expanding too fast. now looks like a thriving scene, that is because the wealth left by the Eight Hands is enough to cover up the contradictions hidden in it. Xia Qingjun can predict that human civilization will expand according to this trend, the strength of various interest groups will gradually increase, and the sacred alliance of mankind will be divided, which is inevitable. Among human beings, there are never few careerists. If this problem is not dealt with, perhaps the future interstellar war will be a war within human beings. This is what Xia Qingjun did not want to see. He thought hard, and finally thought of Su Hao''s body, and secretly said, "Maybe Da Qiang has a solution to this problem." However, he suddenly found out that he had lost sight of Su Hao and the other three since he didn''t know when. can''t be found. Xia Qingjun: "???" His heart became empty, as if he had lost his unbridled support, and all the pressure suddenly rushed to his face. After trying hard to find no results, he secretly reviewed: "I''m really stupid, why do I think of him every time I need a strong person? Usually, I should contact more emotionally. I, the leader of mankind, must be a fool! " Actually, I don''t blame him. He only knew that Su Hao didn''t like to be disturbed, so he deliberately avoided disturbing him too much. Moreover, deep down he thought that he represented the interests of mankind, and Su Hao would go to him... It turned out to be overthinking. After thinking for a moment, Xia Qingjun stood up and said to himself, "Don''t Da Qiang also have a talented niece named Hua Yonghua? Maybe she can find Da Qiang and them." Who knew that after seeing Xia Qingjun, Yonghua also said with a low face: "Alas~ I can''t find my uncle! More than a hundred years ago, I met Brother Yashan once on a planet and brought him back to him. As the enemy of kicking the hall and making trouble, I plan to teach this ''incomprehensible'' person a lesson... How do you know, that was the last time I saw Brother Ashan. As for Uncle, I haven''t seen it for a long, long time..." Yonghua looked up at the starry sky, his eyes were blank, and he murmured in a low voice: "Uncle, where are you?" Xia Qingjun felt a dull pain in his head, he reached out and touched his eyebrows: "In the end, I still have to rely on myself!" After thinking about it, he quickly determined the plan: whoever controls the ''Earth God Star'', whoever has the ability to monitor the entire cloud ring system, has absolute control. Therefore, if you want to ensure the absolute authority of the Human Sacred Alliance, then move the headquarters of the "Human Sacred Alliance" to Earth God! Whoever does something, do it first! However, what Xia Qingjun did not expect was that it was his move that accelerated the division of mankind... It was also at this time that Su Hao ended his research. Inexplicably thinking of a more distant future, he sent a message to the group: "Ashan, Fengcheng, we each sent a clone to the ''Coiled Snake System'' four million light-years away. Use starlight to swim at full speed. Going forward, we can reach it in about 1,500 years, maybe in the ''coiled snake system'', we will find something." Yashan and Fengcheng were stunned at the same time: "Coiled snake system?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 764： 762 Trust and Bottom Line Chapter 766 Within reach (thanks to Qingxian for his large reward) Su Hao woke up from the second-level world and said speechlessly: "It''s so simple, can''t you even get close? How can you find out the secret of the formation of the so-called energy block?" If you can''t see the process of the formation of energy blocks, you can only guess. But Su Hao doesn''t recognize his ability to guess. He laughed and said: "I have a lot of [Eight-handed Gods], and I can''t believe that I can''t find a way to get close. It''s impossible to be so unlucky every time, just be blown up! Try again." This time, Su Hao didn''t just control one [Eight-handed God] to explore the center of the cloud ring system, but controlled a thousand [Eight-handed God] at the same time, from all around the black hole, hula-la towards the black hole. There is a kind of momentum that lifts the red hood of the black hole and sees the true face. Eight years later, the thousand [Eight-handed Gods] controlled by Su Hao were wiped out. I tried my best this time, but it only took one more year to fly forward. Finally, the [Eight-handed God] ran out of energy and couldnt stand it and died violently. In other words, Su Hao couldn''t even get too close to the black hole, let alone lift its red hood. Su Hao was helpless about this. can only sigh: "The gap is really too big! Now I am not qualified to discover the secrets of black holes." Su Hao no longer wastes time to die, he believes that as long as he keeps growing, he will eventually be able to understand the mysterious black hole one day. "Continue studying!" He secretly said: "If only I could find a way to connect other galaxies with the ''star network''! My starlight travel speed is still too slow. It has been a thousand years since I started, and I haven''t flown from the cloud ring system to the sky. Coiled snake... In what way can two galaxies be connected together? The distance between the two galaxies is too far away, and the gravitational force on both sides becomes very weak, unable to support the formation of the ''star network'' at all. And the essence of the ''planetary network'' is formed by the mutual influence of gravitational fields..." Thinking about it, Su Hao suddenly froze. "The gravitational field..." "Huh? Can''t a black hole form a powerful gravitational field?" "Perhaps, I can rely on the powerful gravitational field of the black hole to connect the ''star network'' of the surrounding galaxies..." The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Over the years, I have tried various methods, but I have never thought of going to the black hole and trying to connect the ''planet network'' of adjacent stars. Su Hao controlled several [Eight-handed Gods] again, ''network teleportation'' approached the black hole, and then started the starlight tour, quickly flying towards the black hole. He has already figured out the safe range of [8-handed God] outside the black hole. After flying like this for six years, Su Hao stopped and stayed in a vastly curved space affected by the gravitational force of the black hole, watching the incomparably spectacular and terrifying scene in front of him. "Just try it here!" There is no need for Su Hao to actively activate the ''gravitational formation'' on his body, and he can easily access the ''planet network''. He secretly said: "As expected, in a place with such a strong gravity, it is indeed easier to access this special ''planet network''." Su Hao''s hundreds of individuals entered the ''planetary network'' and quickly dispersed to the boundary of the cloud ring system, trying to break through the ''open area'' that had been unable to break through before, and observe whether other galaxies could be seen. After a while, Su Hao said in surprise: "As expected, the scope of my exploration is farther than before. The most important thing is that the Coiled Snake I saw from the border is a bit clearer than before. That is to say, as long as the gravitational force is strong enough, it is possible for me to directly communicate with other neighboring galaxies! " This is really good news for Su Hao. No matter what I tried before, there was no feedback. Now that he has received positive feedback, for Su Hao, this basically means that the problem has been solved. The rest is just a matter of time... "If the gravitational force of the black hole is superimposed with my highest power ''gravitational array'', can the network of the two galaxies be connected?" Try it when you think of it. Eight-handed God''s red crystal armor changed rapidly, a complex formation was formed in the blink of an eye, and then an exceptionally dazzling golden light shone around, making Su Hao look like a golden Buddha statue. After activating the ''Gravitational Array'' with maximum power, Su Hao''s ''self'' once again explored the farther places of the ''planet network''. As expected, the Coiled Snake System became clearer and clearer, as if it were in front of him. Unfortunately, Su Hao tried to jump directly into the Coiled Serpent, but it didn''t work. is still a little worse. "Fly forward a little further and get closer to the black hole, and you should be able to completely connect the coiled snake system." Su Hao forcibly activated ''Starlight Tour'' again and quickly approached the black hole... Soon after, [Eight-handed God] was wiped out again. Su Hao woke up from the second-level world, not depressed, on the contrary, his face was full of excitement: "It''s only a little bit to succeed. Unfortunately, [Eight-handed God] is not very reliable, and it is impossible to get closer. I can feel the limit of [Yakami], no matter how hard I struggle, it is impossible to continue to approach. That is to say, I want to obtain stronger space-time curvature, black holes cannot rely on it, and I can only rely on my own ''gravitational array''. " He took a deep breath and said firmly: "Next, give a major update to the gravitational formation, so that it can exert more power!" Su Hao put away his thoughts again and immersed himself in the study of the improvement of the formation. tried a plan, although it was very good, but it didn''t reach the level he wanted, he decided to replace it, and then try the second plan... With the constant substitution of ??, Su Hao''s understanding of the gravitational array method is getting deeper and deeper, and the gravitational effect that can be exerted is getting stronger and stronger. After thirty years, Su Hao completed the forty-fifth generation of the ''Gravity Array'', which finally reached the level he wanted. "Try again, this time, I have a hunch that I will be able to connect to the Coiled Snake System. This time, I will definitely be able to go to the Coiled Snake System. The galaxy crossing is right in front of me." Su Hao mobilized a few [Eight-handed Gods] again, heading straight for the black hole in the center of the cloud ring system. After another six years, Su Hao stopped in a space. "It should be possible here! Such a huge double gravitational superposition, no matter what, it is impossible to fail!" Eight-handed GodThe formation outside the crystal armor suddenly burst into a strong golden light, and the whole person turned into a golden sphere, like a small star floating in space. However, the strong light did not last long, and it disappeared in a flash, and the pink armor was revealed again, but there were countless dark golden lines on it. Gorgeous and noble. At the same time, the time and space around Su Hao passed through the distorted black hole, and distorted again. Like a giant whirlpool, a small whirlpool appeared. The two sides are superimposed, and the degree of distortion is extremely powerful. At this moment, a large number of Su Hao''s personalities spread out and quickly concentrated in the open space. Looking forward again, the front is no longer a vast and empty space, but a large number of dense small **** floating in the sky. Over there is the Coiled Snake System! is within easy reach. Between the ?? Coiled Snake System and the Cloud Ring System, there is an obvious open area, like a river separating the two banks. At this moment, Su Hao already felt that the Coiled Snake Element was within reach. Across galaxies, not flying for thousands of years with ''Starlight Tour'' anymore! Su Hao looked at the ''river'' with inexplicable confidence in his eyes: "Swim over!" The next moment, hundreds of individuals charged forward. "Wow" There was a crisp sound in Su Hao''s heart, as if something was shattered, and as if it was just Su Hao''s psychological effect, dubbing himself... His ego broke through this open space and came to a star. This is a Coiled Snake planet. Su Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart, stabilized his back, and started the ''Network Transmission'' program. ''Teleport''! Being in a place not far from the black hole, it was very laborious to initiate teleportation, but Su Hao''s powerful mental tentacles protruded frantically, firmly grasped the space module, followed the disorderly oscillation, and used force to pry open the space. The next moment, the [Eight-handed God] controlled by Su Hao suddenly disappeared in place. When ?? reappeared, he was already on a planet in the outer layer of the Coiled Snake System. Su Hao: "Damn it, it really succeeded!" Hard work for three shifts~... It''s easy to give up, but hard to persevere, so keep persevering! (end of this chapter) Chapter 765： 763 well done Chapter 766 Within reach (thanks to Qingxian for his large reward) Su Hao woke up from the second-level world and said speechlessly: "It''s so simple, can''t you even get close? How can you find out the secret of the formation of the so-called energy block?" If you can''t see the process of the formation of energy blocks, you can only guess. But Su Hao doesn''t recognize his ability to guess. He laughed and said: "I have a lot of [Eight-handed Gods], and I can''t believe that I can''t find a way to get close. It''s impossible to be so unlucky every time, just be blown up! Try again." This time, Su Hao didn''t just control one [Eight-handed God] to explore the center of the cloud ring system, but controlled a thousand [Eight-handed God] at the same time, from all around the black hole, hula-la towards the black hole. There is a kind of momentum that lifts the red hood of the black hole and sees the true face. Eight years later, the thousand [Eight-handed Gods] controlled by Su Hao were wiped out. I tried my best this time, but it only took one more year to fly forward. Finally, the [Eight-handed God] ran out of energy and couldnt stand it and died violently. In other words, Su Hao couldn''t even get too close to the black hole, let alone lift its red hood. Su Hao was helpless about this. can only sigh: "The gap is really too big! Now I am not qualified to discover the secrets of black holes." Su Hao no longer wastes time to die, he believes that as long as he keeps growing, he will eventually be able to understand the mysterious black hole one day. "Continue studying!" He secretly said: "If only I could find a way to connect other galaxies with the ''star network''! My starlight travel speed is still too slow. It has been a thousand years since I started, and I haven''t flown from the cloud ring system to the sky. Coiled snake... In what way can two galaxies be connected together? The distance between the two galaxies is too far away, and the gravitational force on both sides becomes very weak, unable to support the formation of the ''star network'' at all. And the essence of the ''planetary network'' is formed by the mutual influence of gravitational fields..." Thinking about it, Su Hao suddenly froze. "The gravitational field..." "Huh? Can''t a black hole form a powerful gravitational field?" "Perhaps, I can rely on the powerful gravitational field of the black hole to connect the ''star network'' of the surrounding galaxies..." The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Over the years, I have tried various methods, but I have never thought of going to the black hole and trying to connect the ''planet network'' of adjacent stars. Su Hao controlled several [Eight-handed Gods] again, ''network teleportation'' approached the black hole, and then started the starlight tour, quickly flying towards the black hole. He has already figured out the safe range of [8-handed God] outside the black hole. After flying like this for six years, Su Hao stopped and stayed in a vastly curved space affected by the gravitational force of the black hole, watching the incomparably spectacular and terrifying scene in front of him. "Just try it here!" There is no need for Su Hao to actively activate the ''gravitational formation'' on his body, and he can easily access the ''planet network''. He secretly said: "As expected, in a place with such a strong gravity, it is indeed easier to access this special ''planet network''." Su Hao''s hundreds of individuals entered the ''planetary network'' and quickly dispersed to the boundary of the cloud ring system, trying to break through the ''open area'' that had been unable to break through before, and observe whether other galaxies could be seen. After a while, Su Hao said in surprise: "As expected, the scope of my exploration is farther than before. The most important thing is that the Coiled Snake I saw from the border is a bit clearer than before. That is to say, as long as the gravitational force is strong enough, it is possible for me to directly communicate with other neighboring galaxies! " This is really good news for Su Hao. No matter what I tried before, there was no feedback. Now that he has received positive feedback, for Su Hao, this basically means that the problem has been solved. The rest is just a matter of time... "If the gravitational force of the black hole is superimposed with my highest power ''gravitational array'', can the network of the two galaxies be connected?" Try it when you think of it. Eight-handed God''s red crystal armor changed rapidly, a complex formation was formed in the blink of an eye, and then an exceptionally dazzling golden light shone around, making Su Hao look like a golden Buddha statue. After activating the ''Gravitational Array'' with maximum power, Su Hao''s ''self'' once again explored the farther places of the ''planet network''. As expected, the Coiled Snake System became clearer and clearer, as if it were in front of him. Unfortunately, Su Hao tried to jump directly into the Coiled Serpent, but it didn''t work. is still a little worse. "Fly forward a little further and get closer to the black hole, and you should be able to completely connect the coiled snake system." Su Hao forcibly activated ''Starlight Tour'' again and quickly approached the black hole... Soon after, [Eight-handed God] was wiped out again. Su Hao woke up from the second-level world, not depressed, on the contrary, his face was full of excitement: "It''s only a little bit to succeed. Unfortunately, [Eight-handed God] is not very reliable, and it is impossible to get closer. I can feel the limit of [Yakami], no matter how hard I struggle, it is impossible to continue to approach. That is to say, I want to obtain stronger space-time curvature, black holes cannot rely on it, and I can only rely on my own ''gravitational array''. " He took a deep breath and said firmly: "Next, give a major update to the gravitational formation, so that it can exert more power!" Su Hao put away his thoughts again and immersed himself in the study of the improvement of the formation. tried a plan, although it was very good, but it didn''t reach the level he wanted, he decided to replace it, and then try the second plan... With the constant substitution of ??, Su Hao''s understanding of the gravitational array method is getting deeper and deeper, and the gravitational effect that can be exerted is getting stronger and stronger. After thirty years, Su Hao completed the forty-fifth generation of the ''Gravity Array'', which finally reached the level he wanted. "Try again, this time, I have a hunch that I will be able to connect to the Coiled Snake System. This time, I will definitely be able to go to the Coiled Snake System. The galaxy crossing is right in front of me." Su Hao mobilized a few [Eight-handed Gods] again, heading straight for the black hole in the center of the cloud ring system. After another six years, Su Hao stopped in a space. "It should be possible here! Such a huge double gravitational superposition, no matter what, it is impossible to fail!" Eight-handed GodThe formation outside the crystal armor suddenly burst into a strong golden light, and the whole person turned into a golden sphere, like a small star floating in space. However, the strong light did not last long, and it disappeared in a flash, and the pink armor was revealed again, but there were countless dark golden lines on it. Gorgeous and noble. At the same time, the time and space around Su Hao passed through the distorted black hole, and distorted again. Like a giant whirlpool, a small whirlpool appeared. The two sides are superimposed, and the degree of distortion is extremely powerful. At this moment, a large number of Su Hao''s personalities spread out and quickly concentrated in the open space. Looking forward again, the front is no longer a vast and empty space, but a large number of dense small **** floating in the sky. Over there is the Coiled Snake System! is within easy reach. Between the ?? Coiled Snake System and the Cloud Ring System, there is an obvious open area, like a river separating the two banks. At this moment, Su Hao already felt that the Coiled Snake Element was within reach. Across galaxies, not flying for thousands of years with ''Starlight Tour'' anymore! Su Hao looked at the ''river'' with inexplicable confidence in his eyes: "Swim over!" The next moment, hundreds of individuals charged forward. "Wow" There was a crisp sound in Su Hao''s heart, as if something was shattered, and as if it was just Su Hao''s psychological effect, dubbing himself... His ego broke through this open space and came to a star. This is a Coiled Snake planet. Su Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart, stabilized his back, and started the ''Network Transmission'' program. ''Teleport''! Being in a place not far from the black hole, it was very laborious to initiate teleportation, but Su Hao''s powerful mental tentacles protruded frantically, firmly grasped the space module, followed the disorderly oscillation, and used force to pry open the space. The next moment, the [Eight-handed God] controlled by Su Hao suddenly disappeared in place. When ?? reappeared, he was already on a planet in the outer layer of the Coiled Snake System. Su Hao: "Damn it, it really succeeded!" Hard work for three shifts~... It''s easy to give up, but hard to persevere, so keep persevering! (end of this chapter) Chapter 766： 764 within reach (thanks to Qingxians large reward Chapter 766 Within reach (thanks to Qingxian for his large reward) Su Hao woke up from the second-level world and said speechlessly: "It''s so simple, can''t you even get close? How can you find out the secret of the formation of the so-called energy block?" If you can''t see the process of the formation of energy blocks, you can only guess. But Su Hao doesn''t recognize his ability to guess. He laughed and said: "I have a lot of [Eight-handed Gods], and I can''t believe that I can''t find a way to get close. It''s impossible to be so unlucky every time, just be blown up! Try again." This time, Su Hao didn''t just control one [Eight-handed God] to explore the center of the cloud ring system, but controlled a thousand [Eight-handed God] at the same time, from all around the black hole, hula-la towards the black hole. There is a kind of momentum that lifts the red hood of the black hole and sees the true face. Eight years later, the thousand [Eight-handed Gods] controlled by Su Hao were wiped out. I tried my best this time, but it only took one more year to fly forward. Finally, the [Eight-handed God] ran out of energy and couldnt stand it and died violently. In other words, Su Hao couldn''t even get too close to the black hole, let alone lift its red hood. Su Hao was helpless about this. can only sigh: "The gap is really too big! Now I am not qualified to discover the secrets of black holes." Su Hao no longer wastes time to die, he believes that as long as he keeps growing, he will eventually be able to understand the mysterious black hole one day. "Continue studying!" He secretly said: "If only I could find a way to connect other galaxies with the ''star network''! My starlight travel speed is still too slow. It has been a thousand years since I started, and I haven''t flown from the cloud ring system to the sky. Coiled snake... In what way can two galaxies be connected together? The distance between the two galaxies is too far away, and the gravitational force on both sides becomes very weak, unable to support the formation of the ''star network'' at all. And the essence of the ''planetary network'' is formed by the mutual influence of gravitational fields..." Thinking about it, Su Hao suddenly froze. "The gravitational field..." "Huh? Can''t a black hole form a powerful gravitational field?" "Perhaps, I can rely on the powerful gravitational field of the black hole to connect the ''star network'' of the surrounding galaxies..." The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Over the years, I have tried various methods, but I have never thought of going to the black hole and trying to connect the ''planet network'' of adjacent stars. Su Hao controlled several [Eight-handed Gods] again, ''network teleportation'' approached the black hole, and then started the starlight tour, quickly flying towards the black hole. He has already figured out the safe range of [8-handed God] outside the black hole. After flying like this for six years, Su Hao stopped and stayed in a vastly curved space affected by the gravitational force of the black hole, watching the incomparably spectacular and terrifying scene in front of him. "Just try it here!" There is no need for Su Hao to actively activate the ''gravitational formation'' on his body, and he can easily access the ''planet network''. He secretly said: "As expected, in a place with such a strong gravity, it is indeed easier to access this special ''planet network''." Su Hao''s hundreds of individuals entered the ''planetary network'' and quickly dispersed to the boundary of the cloud ring system, trying to break through the ''open area'' that had been unable to break through before, and observe whether other galaxies could be seen. After a while, Su Hao said in surprise: "As expected, the scope of my exploration is farther than before. The most important thing is that the Coiled Snake I saw from the border is a bit clearer than before. That is to say, as long as the gravitational force is strong enough, it is possible for me to directly communicate with other neighboring galaxies! " This is really good news for Su Hao. No matter what I tried before, there was no feedback. Now that he has received positive feedback, for Su Hao, this basically means that the problem has been solved. The rest is just a matter of time... "If the gravitational force of the black hole is superimposed with my highest power ''gravitational array'', can the network of the two galaxies be connected?" Try it when you think of it. Eight-handed God''s red crystal armor changed rapidly, a complex formation was formed in the blink of an eye, and then an exceptionally dazzling golden light shone around, making Su Hao look like a golden Buddha statue. After activating the ''Gravitational Array'' with maximum power, Su Hao''s ''self'' once again explored the farther places of the ''planet network''. As expected, the Coiled Snake System became clearer and clearer, as if it were in front of him. Unfortunately, Su Hao tried to jump directly into the Coiled Serpent, but it didn''t work. is still a little worse. "Fly forward a little further and get closer to the black hole, and you should be able to completely connect the coiled snake system." Su Hao forcibly activated ''Starlight Tour'' again and quickly approached the black hole... Soon after, [Eight-handed God] was wiped out again. Su Hao woke up from the second-level world, not depressed, on the contrary, his face was full of excitement: "It''s only a little bit to succeed. Unfortunately, [Eight-handed God] is not very reliable, and it is impossible to get closer. I can feel the limit of [Yakami], no matter how hard I struggle, it is impossible to continue to approach. That is to say, I want to obtain stronger space-time curvature, black holes cannot rely on it, and I can only rely on my own ''gravitational array''. " He took a deep breath and said firmly: "Next, give a major update to the gravitational formation, so that it can exert more power!" Su Hao put away his thoughts again and immersed himself in the study of the improvement of the formation. tried a plan, although it was very good, but it didn''t reach the level he wanted, he decided to replace it, and then try the second plan... With the constant substitution of ??, Su Hao''s understanding of the gravitational array method is getting deeper and deeper, and the gravitational effect that can be exerted is getting stronger and stronger. After thirty years, Su Hao completed the forty-fifth generation of the ''Gravity Array'', which finally reached the level he wanted. "Try again, this time, I have a hunch that I will be able to connect to the Coiled Snake System. This time, I will definitely be able to go to the Coiled Snake System. The galaxy crossing is right in front of me." Su Hao mobilized a few [Eight-handed Gods] again, heading straight for the black hole in the center of the cloud ring system. After another six years, Su Hao stopped in a space. "It should be possible here! Such a huge double gravitational superposition, no matter what, it is impossible to fail!" Eight-handed GodThe formation outside the crystal armor suddenly burst into a strong golden light, and the whole person turned into a golden sphere, like a small star floating in space. However, the strong light did not last long, and it disappeared in a flash, and the pink armor was revealed again, but there were countless dark golden lines on it. Gorgeous and noble. At the same time, the time and space around Su Hao passed through the distorted black hole, and distorted again. Like a giant whirlpool, a small whirlpool appeared. The two sides are superimposed, and the degree of distortion is extremely powerful. At this moment, a large number of Su Hao''s personalities spread out and quickly concentrated in the open space. Looking forward again, the front is no longer a vast and empty space, but a large number of dense small **** floating in the sky. Over there is the Coiled Snake System! is within easy reach. Between the ?? Coiled Snake System and the Cloud Ring System, there is an obvious open area, like a river separating the two banks. At this moment, Su Hao already felt that the Coiled Snake Element was within reach. Across galaxies, not flying for thousands of years with ''Starlight Tour'' anymore! Su Hao looked at the ''river'' with inexplicable confidence in his eyes: "Swim over!" The next moment, hundreds of individuals charged forward. "Wow" There was a crisp sound in Su Hao''s heart, as if something was shattered, and as if it was just Su Hao''s psychological effect, dubbing himself... His ego broke through this open space and came to a star. This is a Coiled Snake planet. Su Hao suppressed the excitement in his heart, stabilized his back, and started the ''Network Transmission'' program. ''Teleport''! Being in a place not far from the black hole, it was very laborious to initiate teleportation, but Su Hao''s powerful mental tentacles protruded frantically, firmly grasped the space module, followed the disorderly oscillation, and used force to pry open the space. The next moment, the [Eight-handed God] controlled by Su Hao suddenly disappeared in place. When ?? reappeared, he was already on a planet in the outer layer of the Coiled Snake System. Su Hao: "Damn it, it really succeeded!" Hard work for three shifts~... It''s easy to give up, but hard to persevere, so keep persevering! (end of this chapter) Chapter 767： 765 Finding Civilization Chapter 769 Fengcheng''s Luck Su Hao and Yashan were teleported to the planet where Feng Cheng was. This is a planet with blue and green as the main color. A glance from outside space makes people feel the vitality on it. The oceans of this planet account for most of the area, and the land accounts for less than a quarter. The land is covered with thick vegetation, basically covered by green. Even the plateau loess desert is very rare. is simply the cradle of life. The most important thing is that this cradle, in the case of an unparalleled coincidence, gave birth to life! The three met and flew towards the planet. Huge green plants rose from the ground, competing to grow taller, and spread their branches and leaves in all directions, competing for more light space. All kinds of bizarre branches and leaves show their magical powers, strive for a more favorable position for themselves, and do their best to survive. All kinds of crisp sounds are heard from all over the forest, spreading between heaven and earth. The sky is sparsely clouded, day and night are distinct, and the breeze between heaven and earth is gentle, a scene of a paradise of life. "Boom boom boom~" "Woooooooo~" A roar sounded not far away, as if a tall giant beast was running in the woods, all kinds of low vegetation on the way suffered innocently and fell to both sides. There were many roars from behind the tall giant beast, and many fierce beasts followed behind the giant beast, ruining the forest into a mess. They seem to be taking the giant beast as their prey, and they are carrying out a tragic hunting operation. A large number of odd-shaped beasts jumped up and down the trees in shock, and many pterosaurs flew briefly in the sky, and then fell into the forest and disappeared. looks very lively. The three of Su Hao quickly walked around the entire planet, and even went to the underwater world to see if there was a so-called sea clan civilization... The end result is, indeed, as Fengcheng said, this is a planet without civilization. It can be clearly seen that the life of this planet is still in a very primitive state, and all life is relying on the instinct of ''survival'', trying its best to survive and reproduce. There is no so-called happiness and sadness, no warmth, and no ''humanity''. All life is stubbornly surviving, showing the most essential aspect of life. Su Hao said: "The creatures on this planet look a little unique. I will stay on this planet to study the life forms of this planet, and the two of you will continue to explore various galaxies. Now we have successfully found a planet of life. This is a good start. I believe that the civilization planet is not far from us. " "Understand Boss Wei!" Yashan and Fengcheng were also inspired by this life planet and full of hope for the future again. At least through this life planet, let them both understand that the universe is not a lifeless piece, on the contrary, it is full of vitality, but the universe is too huge to dilute this vitality. Su Hao waved his hand, a huge base rose up from the ground, and then he split up multiple [Eight-handed God] clones to collect all kinds of animals in this world, big and small, no one would refuse. Not long after, Su Hao got into the base and started a meticulous study of life on this planet. As for Yashan and Fengcheng, continue to explore more unknown galaxies. From the beginning of the cloud ring system to the present, the scope of their exploration is unimaginable. Maybe as long as they turn back and tell the human beings in the cloud ring system, they can explore another galaxy through the teleportation array, and they can solve the contradiction between the human beings in the cloud ring system. It''s just that the three of them lacked a certain interest and motivation for this kind of thing. Is there anything more fun than ''exploring the unknown''? In just three years, Su Hao has thoroughly studied life on this planet. is not much different from other creatures he has seen. is only structurally different from all the creatures he has ever seen. In the creatures on this planet, the nerve center structure actually grows in the interlayer of bones, all over the body... In other words, the creatures on this planet can be said to have no brains, or they can be said to have brains. Because Su Hao didn''t find a brain-like structure from the bodies of these creatures, so they don''t have brains. And because in the bone dissection of the whole body, he found a large amount of nerve tissue, which is almost all over the bones of the whole body, and all the nerve tissues are connected to each other and form a huge neural circuit, which has the same function as the brain, So they have brains. The ?? brain is so distributed that the absolute survivability of this creature becomes extremely strong, and it has more advantages than a centralized brain. For example: there is no obvious weakness of the brain, and any part is absolutely damaged, and it can still survive tenaciously; For example: each part of the body has strong coordination ability and is very flexible; Another example: After the biological body grows to a very large size, the control of the body is still flexible and fast, and there will be no delay... Where has Su Hao seen such a creature? But where did you ever think that there would be such a creature? This insight refreshed his understanding of biological ''diversity'' once again. In the past, he reincarnated by relying on the ''consciousness matching'' of the pinball space. The world he reincarnated was very similar to the essential structure he knew, and he did not encounter very outrageous creatures. Everything ?? saw was still within the scope of his imagination. But the magic of the universe is beyond imagination. When he began to explore the universe without relying on reincarnation, the colorfulness of the universe appeared like this. So, an unexpected thing does not mean that it does not exist. Maybe there will be lives and civilizations that exist apart from flesh and blood. Su Hao secretly said: "The first exploration found a planet with diverse life in the universe. I really look forward to more discoveries in the future." Su Hao put his eyes back on this ''bone-brained'' creature, and pondered a question: Can this kind of creature with a brain dispersed throughout the body be able to evolve intelligent consciousness? Then he quietly found a few human consciousnesses from the cloud ring system to conduct experiments. Through experiments, he quickly came to a conclusion: intelligent consciousness can be born. For Su Hao, this is a brand new brain structure. He thought: "Maybe I can refer to this brain structure, transform my [Eight-handed God], and transform the brain tissue of [Eight-handed God] into the structure of a ''bone-layered brain''. In this way, my [Eight-handed God] Hand God] clone will gain stronger survivability. The most obvious brain weakness has also disappeared!" To put it simply, as long as the brain tissue of the avatar of the God of Eight Hands is still there, Su Hao can still control the God of Eight Hands through the pinball space, and then use the regeneration ability of God to restore his body... This is another kind of immortality. The weakness of the brain that Su Hao was worried about before is gone! Then, Su Hao carried out the experiment on the transformation of [Eight-handed God] with great interest. Eight-handed GodWell, he has a lot, and he doesn''t feel bad about how much he loses. As for why not transform your own body... He was crazy to do this. Five years later, Su Hao achieved success, and the weakness of [Eight Hands] was hidden by him. Su Hao: "I think my clone is going to be invincible!" He stayed on this life planet for decades, tossed the life of this planet hard, drained its value, and finally left here and continued to explore other galaxies. A planet of life can last under Su Hao''s hands for decades, which is enough to be proud of. Maybe Su Hao''s research will invisibly affect the civilization born on this planet billions of years later. Time flies. Another three hundred years have passed. The three explored many galaxies and planets again, and never encountered a second planet of life. But just when they thought there would be no results in the next one or two hundred years. Fengcheng suddenly sent a message in the group: "Fuck, Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, I seem to have discovered another life planet!" Then attach various pictures. This is a large planet dominated by yellow-blue tones. After checking the picture to confirm it was correct, Yashan immediately said: "Diao, Fengcheng, why is your luck so good, why have I never found out that you have such luck before, the two life planets were discovered by you! It''s a bit unscientific. !" Su Hao doesn''t care who discovers the planet. What he cares about is whether there is a corresponding civilization. He sent a message in the group: "Fengcheng, is there any civilization?" Feng Chengdao: "It seems not." Su Hao was disappointed. Fengcheng said again: "Huh? It seems... yes? Not sure, Boss Wei, you should come and see for yourself! The positioning stone has been placed for you. Boss Wei, your positioning stone is No. 2371, boss Yashan, you It''s locating stone 2106." "Shuh!" Su Hao and Yashan then appeared outside this yellow-blue planet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 768： 766 Life Planet Chapter 769 Fengcheng''s Luck Su Hao and Yashan were teleported to the planet where Feng Cheng was. This is a planet with blue and green as the main color. A glance from outside space makes people feel the vitality on it. The oceans of this planet account for most of the area, and the land accounts for less than a quarter. The land is covered with thick vegetation, basically covered by green. Even the plateau loess desert is very rare. is simply the cradle of life. The most important thing is that this cradle, in the case of an unparalleled coincidence, gave birth to life! The three met and flew towards the planet. Huge green plants rose from the ground, competing to grow taller, and spread their branches and leaves in all directions, competing for more light space. All kinds of bizarre branches and leaves show their magical powers, strive for a more favorable position for themselves, and do their best to survive. All kinds of crisp sounds are heard from all over the forest, spreading between heaven and earth. The sky is sparsely clouded, day and night are distinct, and the breeze between heaven and earth is gentle, a scene of a paradise of life. "Boom boom boom~" "Woooooooo~" A roar sounded not far away, as if a tall giant beast was running in the woods, all kinds of low vegetation on the way suffered innocently and fell to both sides. There were many roars from behind the tall giant beast, and many fierce beasts followed behind the giant beast, ruining the forest into a mess. They seem to be taking the giant beast as their prey, and they are carrying out a tragic hunting operation. A large number of odd-shaped beasts jumped up and down the trees in shock, and many pterosaurs flew briefly in the sky, and then fell into the forest and disappeared. looks very lively. The three of Su Hao quickly walked around the entire planet, and even went to the underwater world to see if there was a so-called sea clan civilization... The end result is, indeed, as Fengcheng said, this is a planet without civilization. It can be clearly seen that the life of this planet is still in a very primitive state, and all life is relying on the instinct of ''survival'', trying its best to survive and reproduce. There is no so-called happiness and sadness, no warmth, and no ''humanity''. All life is stubbornly surviving, showing the most essential aspect of life. Su Hao said: "The creatures on this planet look a little unique. I will stay on this planet to study the life forms of this planet, and the two of you will continue to explore various galaxies. Now we have successfully found a planet of life. This is a good start. I believe that the civilization planet is not far from us. " "Understand Boss Wei!" Yashan and Fengcheng were also inspired by this life planet and full of hope for the future again. At least through this life planet, let them both understand that the universe is not a lifeless piece, on the contrary, it is full of vitality, but the universe is too huge to dilute this vitality. Su Hao waved his hand, a huge base rose up from the ground, and then he split up multiple [Eight-handed God] clones to collect all kinds of animals in this world, big and small, no one would refuse. Not long after, Su Hao got into the base and started a meticulous study of life on this planet. As for Yashan and Fengcheng, continue to explore more unknown galaxies. From the beginning of the cloud ring system to the present, the scope of their exploration is unimaginable. Maybe as long as they turn back and tell the human beings in the cloud ring system, they can explore another galaxy through the teleportation array, and they can solve the contradiction between the human beings in the cloud ring system. It''s just that the three of them lacked a certain interest and motivation for this kind of thing. Is there anything more fun than ''exploring the unknown''? In just three years, Su Hao has thoroughly studied life on this planet. is not much different from other creatures he has seen. is only structurally different from all the creatures he has ever seen. In the creatures on this planet, the nerve center structure actually grows in the interlayer of bones, all over the body... In other words, the creatures on this planet can be said to have no brains, or they can be said to have brains. Because Su Hao didn''t find a brain-like structure from the bodies of these creatures, so they don''t have brains. And because in the bone dissection of the whole body, he found a large amount of nerve tissue, which is almost all over the bones of the whole body, and all the nerve tissues are connected to each other and form a huge neural circuit, which has the same function as the brain, So they have brains. The ?? brain is so distributed that the absolute survivability of this creature becomes extremely strong, and it has more advantages than a centralized brain. For example: there is no obvious weakness of the brain, and any part is absolutely damaged, and it can still survive tenaciously; For example: each part of the body has strong coordination ability and is very flexible; Another example: After the biological body grows to a very large size, the control of the body is still flexible and fast, and there will be no delay... Where has Su Hao seen such a creature? But where did you ever think that there would be such a creature? This insight refreshed his understanding of biological ''diversity'' once again. In the past, he reincarnated by relying on the ''consciousness matching'' of the pinball space. The world he reincarnated was very similar to the essential structure he knew, and he did not encounter very outrageous creatures. Everything ?? saw was still within the scope of his imagination. But the magic of the universe is beyond imagination. When he began to explore the universe without relying on reincarnation, the colorfulness of the universe appeared like this. So, an unexpected thing does not mean that it does not exist. Maybe there will be lives and civilizations that exist apart from flesh and blood. Su Hao secretly said: "The first exploration found a planet with diverse life in the universe. I really look forward to more discoveries in the future." Su Hao put his eyes back on this ''bone-brained'' creature, and pondered a question: Can this kind of creature with a brain dispersed throughout the body be able to evolve intelligent consciousness? Then he quietly found a few human consciousnesses from the cloud ring system to conduct experiments. Through experiments, he quickly came to a conclusion: intelligent consciousness can be born. For Su Hao, this is a brand new brain structure. He thought: "Maybe I can refer to this brain structure, transform my [Eight-handed God], and transform the brain tissue of [Eight-handed God] into the structure of a ''bone-layered brain''. In this way, my [Eight-handed God] Hand God] clone will gain stronger survivability. The most obvious brain weakness has also disappeared!" To put it simply, as long as the brain tissue of the avatar of the God of Eight Hands is still there, Su Hao can still control the God of Eight Hands through the pinball space, and then use the regeneration ability of God to restore his body... This is another kind of immortality. The weakness of the brain that Su Hao was worried about before is gone! Then, Su Hao carried out the experiment on the transformation of [Eight-handed God] with great interest. Eight-handed GodWell, he has a lot, and he doesn''t feel bad about how much he loses. As for why not transform your own body... He was crazy to do this. Five years later, Su Hao achieved success, and the weakness of [Eight Hands] was hidden by him. Su Hao: "I think my clone is going to be invincible!" He stayed on this life planet for decades, tossed the life of this planet hard, drained its value, and finally left here and continued to explore other galaxies. A planet of life can last under Su Hao''s hands for decades, which is enough to be proud of. Maybe Su Hao''s research will invisibly affect the civilization born on this planet billions of years later. Time flies. Another three hundred years have passed. The three explored many galaxies and planets again, and never encountered a second planet of life. But just when they thought there would be no results in the next one or two hundred years. Fengcheng suddenly sent a message in the group: "Fuck, Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, I seem to have discovered another life planet!" Then attach various pictures. This is a large planet dominated by yellow-blue tones. After checking the picture to confirm it was correct, Yashan immediately said: "Diao, Fengcheng, why is your luck so good, why have I never found out that you have such luck before, the two life planets were discovered by you! It''s a bit unscientific. !" Su Hao doesn''t care who discovers the planet. What he cares about is whether there is a corresponding civilization. He sent a message in the group: "Fengcheng, is there any civilization?" Feng Chengdao: "It seems not." Su Hao was disappointed. Fengcheng said again: "Huh? It seems... yes? Not sure, Boss Wei, you should come and see for yourself! The positioning stone has been placed for you. Boss Wei, your positioning stone is No. 2371, boss Yashan, you It''s locating stone 2106." "Shuh!" Su Hao and Yashan then appeared outside this yellow-blue planet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 769： 767 Feng Cheng Luck Chapter 769 Fengcheng''s Luck Su Hao and Yashan were teleported to the planet where Feng Cheng was. This is a planet with blue and green as the main color. A glance from outside space makes people feel the vitality on it. The oceans of this planet account for most of the area, and the land accounts for less than a quarter. The land is covered with thick vegetation, basically covered by green. Even the plateau loess desert is very rare. is simply the cradle of life. The most important thing is that this cradle, in the case of an unparalleled coincidence, gave birth to life! The three met and flew towards the planet. Huge green plants rose from the ground, competing to grow taller, and spread their branches and leaves in all directions, competing for more light space. All kinds of bizarre branches and leaves show their magical powers, strive for a more favorable position for themselves, and do their best to survive. All kinds of crisp sounds are heard from all over the forest, spreading between heaven and earth. The sky is sparsely clouded, day and night are distinct, and the breeze between heaven and earth is gentle, a scene of a paradise of life. "Boom boom boom~" "Woooooooo~" A roar sounded not far away, as if a tall giant beast was running in the woods, all kinds of low vegetation on the way suffered innocently and fell to both sides. There were many roars from behind the tall giant beast, and many fierce beasts followed behind the giant beast, ruining the forest into a mess. They seem to be taking the giant beast as their prey, and they are carrying out a tragic hunting operation. A large number of odd-shaped beasts jumped up and down the trees in shock, and many pterosaurs flew briefly in the sky, and then fell into the forest and disappeared. looks very lively. The three of Su Hao quickly walked around the entire planet, and even went to the underwater world to see if there was a so-called sea clan civilization... The end result is, indeed, as Fengcheng said, this is a planet without civilization. It can be clearly seen that the life of this planet is still in a very primitive state, and all life is relying on the instinct of ''survival'', trying its best to survive and reproduce. There is no so-called happiness and sadness, no warmth, and no ''humanity''. All life is stubbornly surviving, showing the most essential aspect of life. Su Hao said: "The creatures on this planet look a little unique. I will stay on this planet to study the life forms of this planet, and the two of you will continue to explore various galaxies. Now we have successfully found a planet of life. This is a good start. I believe that the civilization planet is not far from us. " "Understand Boss Wei!" Yashan and Fengcheng were also inspired by this life planet and full of hope for the future again. At least through this life planet, let them both understand that the universe is not a lifeless piece, on the contrary, it is full of vitality, but the universe is too huge to dilute this vitality. Su Hao waved his hand, a huge base rose up from the ground, and then he split up multiple [Eight-handed God] clones to collect all kinds of animals in this world, big and small, no one would refuse. Not long after, Su Hao got into the base and started a meticulous study of life on this planet. As for Yashan and Fengcheng, continue to explore more unknown galaxies. From the beginning of the cloud ring system to the present, the scope of their exploration is unimaginable. Maybe as long as they turn back and tell the human beings in the cloud ring system, they can explore another galaxy through the teleportation array, and they can solve the contradiction between the human beings in the cloud ring system. It''s just that the three of them lacked a certain interest and motivation for this kind of thing. Is there anything more fun than ''exploring the unknown''? In just three years, Su Hao has thoroughly studied life on this planet. is not much different from other creatures he has seen. is only structurally different from all the creatures he has ever seen. In the creatures on this planet, the nerve center structure actually grows in the interlayer of bones, all over the body... In other words, the creatures on this planet can be said to have no brains, or they can be said to have brains. Because Su Hao didn''t find a brain-like structure from the bodies of these creatures, so they don''t have brains. And because in the bone dissection of the whole body, he found a large amount of nerve tissue, which is almost all over the bones of the whole body, and all the nerve tissues are connected to each other and form a huge neural circuit, which has the same function as the brain, So they have brains. The ?? brain is so distributed that the absolute survivability of this creature becomes extremely strong, and it has more advantages than a centralized brain. For example: there is no obvious weakness of the brain, and any part is absolutely damaged, and it can still survive tenaciously; For example: each part of the body has strong coordination ability and is very flexible; Another example: After the biological body grows to a very large size, the control of the body is still flexible and fast, and there will be no delay... Where has Su Hao seen such a creature? But where did you ever think that there would be such a creature? This insight refreshed his understanding of biological ''diversity'' once again. In the past, he reincarnated by relying on the ''consciousness matching'' of the pinball space. The world he reincarnated was very similar to the essential structure he knew, and he did not encounter very outrageous creatures. Everything ?? saw was still within the scope of his imagination. But the magic of the universe is beyond imagination. When he began to explore the universe without relying on reincarnation, the colorfulness of the universe appeared like this. So, an unexpected thing does not mean that it does not exist. Maybe there will be lives and civilizations that exist apart from flesh and blood. Su Hao secretly said: "The first exploration found a planet with diverse life in the universe. I really look forward to more discoveries in the future." Su Hao put his eyes back on this ''bone-brained'' creature, and pondered a question: Can this kind of creature with a brain dispersed throughout the body be able to evolve intelligent consciousness? Then he quietly found a few human consciousnesses from the cloud ring system to conduct experiments. Through experiments, he quickly came to a conclusion: intelligent consciousness can be born. For Su Hao, this is a brand new brain structure. He thought: "Maybe I can refer to this brain structure, transform my [Eight-handed God], and transform the brain tissue of [Eight-handed God] into the structure of a ''bone-layered brain''. In this way, my [Eight-handed God] Hand God] clone will gain stronger survivability. The most obvious brain weakness has also disappeared!" To put it simply, as long as the brain tissue of the avatar of the God of Eight Hands is still there, Su Hao can still control the God of Eight Hands through the pinball space, and then use the regeneration ability of God to restore his body... This is another kind of immortality. The weakness of the brain that Su Hao was worried about before is gone! Then, Su Hao carried out the experiment on the transformation of [Eight-handed God] with great interest. Eight-handed GodWell, he has a lot, and he doesn''t feel bad about how much he loses. As for why not transform your own body... He was crazy to do this. Five years later, Su Hao achieved success, and the weakness of [Eight Hands] was hidden by him. Su Hao: "I think my clone is going to be invincible!" He stayed on this life planet for decades, tossed the life of this planet hard, drained its value, and finally left here and continued to explore other galaxies. A planet of life can last under Su Hao''s hands for decades, which is enough to be proud of. Maybe Su Hao''s research will invisibly affect the civilization born on this planet billions of years later. Time flies. Another three hundred years have passed. The three explored many galaxies and planets again, and never encountered a second planet of life. But just when they thought there would be no results in the next one or two hundred years. Fengcheng suddenly sent a message in the group: "Fuck, Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, I seem to have discovered another life planet!" Then attach various pictures. This is a large planet dominated by yellow-blue tones. After checking the picture to confirm it was correct, Yashan immediately said: "Diao, Fengcheng, why is your luck so good, why have I never found out that you have such luck before, the two life planets were discovered by you! It''s a bit unscientific. !" Su Hao doesn''t care who discovers the planet. What he cares about is whether there is a corresponding civilization. He sent a message in the group: "Fengcheng, is there any civilization?" Feng Chengdao: "It seems not." Su Hao was disappointed. Fengcheng said again: "Huh? It seems... yes? Not sure, Boss Wei, you should come and see for yourself! The positioning stone has been placed for you. Boss Wei, your positioning stone is No. 2371, boss Yashan, you It''s locating stone 2106." "Shuh!" Su Hao and Yashan then appeared outside this yellow-blue planet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 770： 768 Mercy Chapter 772 Let Lao Tzu stop Soon, the battle between the Winged Protoss and the coalition forces entered a white-hot stage. The screams and roars were mixed together, and the sounds of weapons clashing and flesh being torn apart spread. Purple blood sprayed, and various dragon limbs were thrown flying. is more about the dying dragon seed struggling to the ground. A large number of coalition soldiers fell, and the death of about a dozen coalition soldiers could take away one winged soldier. Before launching this war, Yuan Tan had already figured out how to defeat the powerful Wingshen soldiers. That is to use the number to pile up the powerful wing gods. If one doesn''t work, then three, if three don''t work, then ten, one hundred! And it himself, together with the generals of the three clans, fights against the most powerful Winged Divine Lord. does not require the Holy Master to be killed or defeated, because it knows that it is impossible. The Holy Master who occupies the entire "Mother God Pool" is extremely powerful and unmatched. As long as the Holy Lord is held back so that the Holy Lord cannot massacre the coalition soldiers in large numbers, they are considered successful. In fact, the development of the war was as Yuan Tan expected. If this trend continues, the enslavement rule of the Winged Protoss will be completely destroyed today. "Boom" It raised the giant hammer and blocked the blow of the Holy Wing Lord again. A huge force came from the hammer and sent it far away again. "Pfft!" This time it couldn''t bear it any longer, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of purple blood. After it landed, it rolled in a circle, quickly regained its stability, flew up again, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he laughed: "As expected of the Divine Master Wing, the most powerful dragon in the realm of Saint Ze, I despised you before. However, at this level, it is not enough to kill me!" After the Holy Master beat Balong Hongjun, Jinglong Yuanzhao, and Yanlong Kongcheng in sequence, he roared: "Despicable traitors, all of our Winged God clan will be humiliated by the appearance of Fallen Angels. Do you know that you Fallen Angel Yuantan is the disgrace of the Winged Protoss? It is simply unforgivable. All Fallen Angels deserve to die, so let me deliver them to the ancestors of the Winged Gods, kneel down and repent! " It flapped its wings and rose into the sky, held a purple light hammer high, and swooped down. "Boundary Breaker!" Yuantan''s pupils shrank suddenly, realizing the great danger, and said to the other three generals: "I will wait for the four dragons to resist together!" The rest of the three dragon generals knew that they could not hesitate at all, so they gathered in one place, and the blue and purple light shone together to resist. "Boom" After the loud bang, a large area of ??the coalition army was emptied, and the four leaders of the coalition army also fell in all directions, and were hit by the huge force, almost fainting. They struggled to get up, looked up at the still majestic Winged Divine Lord in midair, and an uncontrollable feeling of despair rose in their hearts. "With such a powerful force, who in the world can be its rival?" When Su Hao and the others saw that the dragon seeds used this purple energy to attack, their eyes gradually lit up. The three of them were pleasantly surprised: "This planet is expected!" After a period of observation, Su Hao found out that the energy of this purple light can greatly strengthen the physical fitness of the dragon species, allowing them to have great power in their gestures; and can be attached to weapon armor to enhance the armor''s defense; can also shoot a purple concentrated energy bullet that produces a huge impact. The ability of this purple light looks very simple, but in Su Hao''s view, it is not so. What he saw was not the powerful destructive power of the purple light. After all, no matter how powerful the destructive power was, could it still have the power he mastered? What he saw from the purple light was another power system hidden behind the purple light. Such a system might bring him new inspiration and make his current power take a leap. Su Hao secretly said: "Actually, you don''t need to jump, as long as you can jump once, you will be able to make a profit." Such a tragic battlefield, Su Hao looked at it and suddenly felt a little distressed. So many casualties, I always feel a little bit of a loss... "These are all excellent experimental subjects! It would be a pity if they died inexplicably in such a war. Wouldn''t it be more valuable to cooperate with me to do an experiment?" Thinking like this, Su Hao said to Yashan and Fengcheng, "It''s not an option to watch them fight like this, let''s go and persuade them!" A Shan and Fengcheng had a doubt in their minds: "Is it polite to persuade them to fight when they are fighting fiercely?" But since Boss Wei said it, the answer must be polite. The two of them said in unison, "I understand Boss Wei." After finishing speaking, Su Hao added: "By the way, we don''t have any malicious intentions. We will invite them to our small world for a while, so that we can learn their language and learn about the details of this world. Happening." The two of them understood, looked at each other, smiled, and disappeared in a flash. Su Hao chuckled lightly and disappeared in a flash. In fact, what he said is true. He really wants to invite these people to the small world temporarily. As long as they cooperate obediently, after he understands what he wants to know, he will naturally let them go. Under normal circumstances , will not harm their lives. Of course, if you dont cooperate There is not much to say. To deal with those who are unwilling to cooperate, Su Hao has many methods. He doesn''t want to waste time on someone who doesn''t want to cooperate. Three people in pink crystal armor appeared on the chaotic battlefield without attracting any dragon''s attention. Su Hao''s body size is too small compared to the dragon species. Even the smallest fine dragon clan was several times bigger than the three of Su Hao. Even if they saw it, they thought it was just three pink crystal stones Besides, they have never seen such an upright walking humanoid! Su Hao flew around the battlefield and found that there was no Long Li himself. So, how to persuade? This is slightly embarrassing. Su Hao said to Feng Cheng, "Feng Cheng, your voice should be very loud, right? Call it twice and see if they listen." He knew that the dragons wouldn''t listen, but he had to say hello in advance. He couldn''t make the dragons feel that humans were rude and misunderstood the human race. Feng Cheng flew up in the air and shouted down: "Stop it all for Lao Tzu!" The sound of ??fengcheng was like a bell, rolling out, spreading all over the battlefield, and slamming into the ears of all dragon species. This also made all dragon species, subconsciously glance in the direction of Fengcheng. But that''s about it. After all, they couldn''t understand what Feng Cheng was saying. Fengcheng''s voice turned into a special kind of howl when he heard it in the ears of the dragon. The scene at this time is like a dog barking on the battlefield... The conclusion is that it is meaningless, the brain automatically ignores it, what to do. Fengcheng smiled dryly: "Boss Wei, they ignore me! Otherwise, let''s just wipe out all the dragons first!" Su Hao nodded in agreement, "It seems like this, let''s be rough!" Yashan also said: "Ignore us!" Then the three of them started working together. Under the shroud of Fengcheng Divine Intent, ''Nian Ruyi'' was activated, suppressing all dragon species movements on the battlefield. The dragon species on the battlefield, whether it is the wing **** or the three clans, all feel that they are imprisoned by a powerful force, and it is difficult to move. "Suddenly I can''t move, what''s going on?" "It''s as if the body is imprisoned by the hard steel pouring, no matter how hard you try, you can''t move." "Could it be the magic power of the Holy Master''s ''Sacred Pond''? But it shouldn''t, both the enemy and us are imprisoned." "Not the Holy Lord, the Holy Lord is imprisoned." On the other side, Yuan Tan was hit by the Holy Master with a hammer. After falling to one side, he wanted to struggle to stand up, but he found that his whole body was as hard as iron, and he couldn''t do it no matter what. couldn''t help but feel gloomy in his heart: "Am I... going to die? It''s a pity that I can''t see the birth of a new world. However, I firmly believe that the light will surely shine on the world. I have failed, and there will be dragons in the future!" It turned its eyes and looked at the Holy Master, and found that the next moment, its eyes almost protruded. Because it saw that the Lord seemed unable to move. couldn''t help being horrified: "No, this kind of confinement ability is not right. And the Holy Master seems to be imprisoned, and the powerful Holy Master is imprisoned! Unbelievable. Who could have achieved this level..." After the Holy Master smashed Yuantan Jilong into the air, he was about to pursue the victory and kill him with one blow, but suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure coming from his body. It was so powerful that he could hardly move. . The Holy Master was extremely shocked: "Such power... Who is it?" At this moment, a loud voice like a bell came from the air again: "#@%..." It involuntarily rolled its eyes to look at the source of the sound. I saw three strangely shaped pink crystal stones floating in the air, almost negligibly small in size. A doubt popped up in the Holy Master''s mind: "What is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 771： 769 Courtesy Chapter 772 Let Lao Tzu stop Soon, the battle between the Winged Protoss and the coalition forces entered a white-hot stage. The screams and roars were mixed together, and the sounds of weapons clashing and flesh being torn apart spread. Purple blood sprayed, and various dragon limbs were thrown flying. is more about the dying dragon seed struggling to the ground. A large number of coalition soldiers fell, and the death of about a dozen coalition soldiers could take away one winged soldier. Before launching this war, Yuan Tan had already figured out how to defeat the powerful Wingshen soldiers. That is to use the number to pile up the powerful wing gods. If one doesn''t work, then three, if three don''t work, then ten, one hundred! And it himself, together with the generals of the three clans, fights against the most powerful Winged Divine Lord. does not require the Holy Master to be killed or defeated, because it knows that it is impossible. The Holy Master who occupies the entire "Mother God Pool" is extremely powerful and unmatched. As long as the Holy Lord is held back so that the Holy Lord cannot massacre the coalition soldiers in large numbers, they are considered successful. In fact, the development of the war was as Yuan Tan expected. If this trend continues, the enslavement rule of the Winged Protoss will be completely destroyed today. "Boom" It raised the giant hammer and blocked the blow of the Holy Wing Lord again. A huge force came from the hammer and sent it far away again. "Pfft!" This time it couldn''t bear it any longer, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of purple blood. After it landed, it rolled in a circle, quickly regained its stability, flew up again, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he laughed: "As expected of the Divine Master Wing, the most powerful dragon in the realm of Saint Ze, I despised you before. However, at this level, it is not enough to kill me!" After the Holy Master beat Balong Hongjun, Jinglong Yuanzhao, and Yanlong Kongcheng in sequence, he roared: "Despicable traitors, all of our Winged God clan will be humiliated by the appearance of Fallen Angels. Do you know that you Fallen Angel Yuantan is the disgrace of the Winged Protoss? It is simply unforgivable. All Fallen Angels deserve to die, so let me deliver them to the ancestors of the Winged Gods, kneel down and repent! " It flapped its wings and rose into the sky, held a purple light hammer high, and swooped down. "Boundary Breaker!" Yuantan''s pupils shrank suddenly, realizing the great danger, and said to the other three generals: "I will wait for the four dragons to resist together!" The rest of the three dragon generals knew that they could not hesitate at all, so they gathered in one place, and the blue and purple light shone together to resist. "Boom" After the loud bang, a large area of ??the coalition army was emptied, and the four leaders of the coalition army also fell in all directions, and were hit by the huge force, almost fainting. They struggled to get up, looked up at the still majestic Winged Divine Lord in midair, and an uncontrollable feeling of despair rose in their hearts. "With such a powerful force, who in the world can be its rival?" When Su Hao and the others saw that the dragon seeds used this purple energy to attack, their eyes gradually lit up. The three of them were pleasantly surprised: "This planet is expected!" After a period of observation, Su Hao found out that the energy of this purple light can greatly strengthen the physical fitness of the dragon species, allowing them to have great power in their gestures; and can be attached to weapon armor to enhance the armor''s defense; can also shoot a purple concentrated energy bullet that produces a huge impact. The ability of this purple light looks very simple, but in Su Hao''s view, it is not so. What he saw was not the powerful destructive power of the purple light. After all, no matter how powerful the destructive power was, could it still have the power he mastered? What he saw from the purple light was another power system hidden behind the purple light. Such a system might bring him new inspiration and make his current power take a leap. Su Hao secretly said: "Actually, you don''t need to jump, as long as you can jump once, you will be able to make a profit." Such a tragic battlefield, Su Hao looked at it and suddenly felt a little distressed. So many casualties, I always feel a little bit of a loss... "These are all excellent experimental subjects! It would be a pity if they died inexplicably in such a war. Wouldn''t it be more valuable to cooperate with me to do an experiment?" Thinking like this, Su Hao said to Yashan and Fengcheng, "It''s not an option to watch them fight like this, let''s go and persuade them!" A Shan and Fengcheng had a doubt in their minds: "Is it polite to persuade them to fight when they are fighting fiercely?" But since Boss Wei said it, the answer must be polite. The two of them said in unison, "I understand Boss Wei." After finishing speaking, Su Hao added: "By the way, we don''t have any malicious intentions. We will invite them to our small world for a while, so that we can learn their language and learn about the details of this world. Happening." The two of them understood, looked at each other, smiled, and disappeared in a flash. Su Hao chuckled lightly and disappeared in a flash. In fact, what he said is true. He really wants to invite these people to the small world temporarily. As long as they cooperate obediently, after he understands what he wants to know, he will naturally let them go. Under normal circumstances , will not harm their lives. Of course, if you dont cooperate There is not much to say. To deal with those who are unwilling to cooperate, Su Hao has many methods. He doesn''t want to waste time on someone who doesn''t want to cooperate. Three people in pink crystal armor appeared on the chaotic battlefield without attracting any dragon''s attention. Su Hao''s body size is too small compared to the dragon species. Even the smallest fine dragon clan was several times bigger than the three of Su Hao. Even if they saw it, they thought it was just three pink crystal stones Besides, they have never seen such an upright walking humanoid! Su Hao flew around the battlefield and found that there was no Long Li himself. So, how to persuade? This is slightly embarrassing. Su Hao said to Feng Cheng, "Feng Cheng, your voice should be very loud, right? Call it twice and see if they listen." He knew that the dragons wouldn''t listen, but he had to say hello in advance. He couldn''t make the dragons feel that humans were rude and misunderstood the human race. Feng Cheng flew up in the air and shouted down: "Stop it all for Lao Tzu!" The sound of ??fengcheng was like a bell, rolling out, spreading all over the battlefield, and slamming into the ears of all dragon species. This also made all dragon species, subconsciously glance in the direction of Fengcheng. But that''s about it. After all, they couldn''t understand what Feng Cheng was saying. Fengcheng''s voice turned into a special kind of howl when he heard it in the ears of the dragon. The scene at this time is like a dog barking on the battlefield... The conclusion is that it is meaningless, the brain automatically ignores it, what to do. Fengcheng smiled dryly: "Boss Wei, they ignore me! Otherwise, let''s just wipe out all the dragons first!" Su Hao nodded in agreement, "It seems like this, let''s be rough!" Yashan also said: "Ignore us!" Then the three of them started working together. Under the shroud of Fengcheng Divine Intent, ''Nian Ruyi'' was activated, suppressing all dragon species movements on the battlefield. The dragon species on the battlefield, whether it is the wing **** or the three clans, all feel that they are imprisoned by a powerful force, and it is difficult to move. "Suddenly I can''t move, what''s going on?" "It''s as if the body is imprisoned by the hard steel pouring, no matter how hard you try, you can''t move." "Could it be the magic power of the Holy Master''s ''Sacred Pond''? But it shouldn''t, both the enemy and us are imprisoned." "Not the Holy Lord, the Holy Lord is imprisoned." On the other side, Yuan Tan was hit by the Holy Master with a hammer. After falling to one side, he wanted to struggle to stand up, but he found that his whole body was as hard as iron, and he couldn''t do it no matter what. couldn''t help but feel gloomy in his heart: "Am I... going to die? It''s a pity that I can''t see the birth of a new world. However, I firmly believe that the light will surely shine on the world. I have failed, and there will be dragons in the future!" It turned its eyes and looked at the Holy Master, and found that the next moment, its eyes almost protruded. Because it saw that the Lord seemed unable to move. couldn''t help being horrified: "No, this kind of confinement ability is not right. And the Holy Master seems to be imprisoned, and the powerful Holy Master is imprisoned! Unbelievable. Who could have achieved this level..." After the Holy Master smashed Yuantan Jilong into the air, he was about to pursue the victory and kill him with one blow, but suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure coming from his body. It was so powerful that he could hardly move. . The Holy Master was extremely shocked: "Such power... Who is it?" At this moment, a loud voice like a bell came from the air again: "#@%..." It involuntarily rolled its eyes to look at the source of the sound. I saw three strangely shaped pink crystal stones floating in the air, almost negligibly small in size. A doubt popped up in the Holy Master''s mind: "What is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 772： 770 Give me a stop Chapter 772 Let Lao Tzu stop Soon, the battle between the Winged Protoss and the coalition forces entered a white-hot stage. The screams and roars were mixed together, and the sounds of weapons clashing and flesh being torn apart spread. Purple blood sprayed, and various dragon limbs were thrown flying. is more about the dying dragon seed struggling to the ground. A large number of coalition soldiers fell, and the death of about a dozen coalition soldiers could take away one winged soldier. Before launching this war, Yuan Tan had already figured out how to defeat the powerful Wingshen soldiers. That is to use the number to pile up the powerful wing gods. If one doesn''t work, then three, if three don''t work, then ten, one hundred! And it himself, together with the generals of the three clans, fights against the most powerful Winged Divine Lord. does not require the Holy Master to be killed or defeated, because it knows that it is impossible. The Holy Master who occupies the entire "Mother God Pool" is extremely powerful and unmatched. As long as the Holy Lord is held back so that the Holy Lord cannot massacre the coalition soldiers in large numbers, they are considered successful. In fact, the development of the war was as Yuan Tan expected. If this trend continues, the enslavement rule of the Winged Protoss will be completely destroyed today. "Boom" It raised the giant hammer and blocked the blow of the Holy Wing Lord again. A huge force came from the hammer and sent it far away again. "Pfft!" This time it couldn''t bear it any longer, and suddenly spurted out a mouthful of purple blood. After it landed, it rolled in a circle, quickly regained its stability, flew up again, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he laughed: "As expected of the Divine Master Wing, the most powerful dragon in the realm of Saint Ze, I despised you before. However, at this level, it is not enough to kill me!" After the Holy Master beat Balong Hongjun, Jinglong Yuanzhao, and Yanlong Kongcheng in sequence, he roared: "Despicable traitors, all of our Winged God clan will be humiliated by the appearance of Fallen Angels. Do you know that you Fallen Angel Yuantan is the disgrace of the Winged Protoss? It is simply unforgivable. All Fallen Angels deserve to die, so let me deliver them to the ancestors of the Winged Gods, kneel down and repent! " It flapped its wings and rose into the sky, held a purple light hammer high, and swooped down. "Boundary Breaker!" Yuantan''s pupils shrank suddenly, realizing the great danger, and said to the other three generals: "I will wait for the four dragons to resist together!" The rest of the three dragon generals knew that they could not hesitate at all, so they gathered in one place, and the blue and purple light shone together to resist. "Boom" After the loud bang, a large area of ??the coalition army was emptied, and the four leaders of the coalition army also fell in all directions, and were hit by the huge force, almost fainting. They struggled to get up, looked up at the still majestic Winged Divine Lord in midair, and an uncontrollable feeling of despair rose in their hearts. "With such a powerful force, who in the world can be its rival?" When Su Hao and the others saw that the dragon seeds used this purple energy to attack, their eyes gradually lit up. The three of them were pleasantly surprised: "This planet is expected!" After a period of observation, Su Hao found out that the energy of this purple light can greatly strengthen the physical fitness of the dragon species, allowing them to have great power in their gestures; and can be attached to weapon armor to enhance the armor''s defense; can also shoot a purple concentrated energy bullet that produces a huge impact. The ability of this purple light looks very simple, but in Su Hao''s view, it is not so. What he saw was not the powerful destructive power of the purple light. After all, no matter how powerful the destructive power was, could it still have the power he mastered? What he saw from the purple light was another power system hidden behind the purple light. Such a system might bring him new inspiration and make his current power take a leap. Su Hao secretly said: "Actually, you don''t need to jump, as long as you can jump once, you will be able to make a profit." Such a tragic battlefield, Su Hao looked at it and suddenly felt a little distressed. So many casualties, I always feel a little bit of a loss... "These are all excellent experimental subjects! It would be a pity if they died inexplicably in such a war. Wouldn''t it be more valuable to cooperate with me to do an experiment?" Thinking like this, Su Hao said to Yashan and Fengcheng, "It''s not an option to watch them fight like this, let''s go and persuade them!" A Shan and Fengcheng had a doubt in their minds: "Is it polite to persuade them to fight when they are fighting fiercely?" But since Boss Wei said it, the answer must be polite. The two of them said in unison, "I understand Boss Wei." After finishing speaking, Su Hao added: "By the way, we don''t have any malicious intentions. We will invite them to our small world for a while, so that we can learn their language and learn about the details of this world. Happening." The two of them understood, looked at each other, smiled, and disappeared in a flash. Su Hao chuckled lightly and disappeared in a flash. In fact, what he said is true. He really wants to invite these people to the small world temporarily. As long as they cooperate obediently, after he understands what he wants to know, he will naturally let them go. Under normal circumstances , will not harm their lives. Of course, if you dont cooperate There is not much to say. To deal with those who are unwilling to cooperate, Su Hao has many methods. He doesn''t want to waste time on someone who doesn''t want to cooperate. Three people in pink crystal armor appeared on the chaotic battlefield without attracting any dragon''s attention. Su Hao''s body size is too small compared to the dragon species. Even the smallest fine dragon clan was several times bigger than the three of Su Hao. Even if they saw it, they thought it was just three pink crystal stones Besides, they have never seen such an upright walking humanoid! Su Hao flew around the battlefield and found that there was no Long Li himself. So, how to persuade? This is slightly embarrassing. Su Hao said to Feng Cheng, "Feng Cheng, your voice should be very loud, right? Call it twice and see if they listen." He knew that the dragons wouldn''t listen, but he had to say hello in advance. He couldn''t make the dragons feel that humans were rude and misunderstood the human race. Feng Cheng flew up in the air and shouted down: "Stop it all for Lao Tzu!" The sound of ??fengcheng was like a bell, rolling out, spreading all over the battlefield, and slamming into the ears of all dragon species. This also made all dragon species, subconsciously glance in the direction of Fengcheng. But that''s about it. After all, they couldn''t understand what Feng Cheng was saying. Fengcheng''s voice turned into a special kind of howl when he heard it in the ears of the dragon. The scene at this time is like a dog barking on the battlefield... The conclusion is that it is meaningless, the brain automatically ignores it, what to do. Fengcheng smiled dryly: "Boss Wei, they ignore me! Otherwise, let''s just wipe out all the dragons first!" Su Hao nodded in agreement, "It seems like this, let''s be rough!" Yashan also said: "Ignore us!" Then the three of them started working together. Under the shroud of Fengcheng Divine Intent, ''Nian Ruyi'' was activated, suppressing all dragon species movements on the battlefield. The dragon species on the battlefield, whether it is the wing **** or the three clans, all feel that they are imprisoned by a powerful force, and it is difficult to move. "Suddenly I can''t move, what''s going on?" "It''s as if the body is imprisoned by the hard steel pouring, no matter how hard you try, you can''t move." "Could it be the magic power of the Holy Master''s ''Sacred Pond''? But it shouldn''t, both the enemy and us are imprisoned." "Not the Holy Lord, the Holy Lord is imprisoned." On the other side, Yuan Tan was hit by the Holy Master with a hammer. After falling to one side, he wanted to struggle to stand up, but he found that his whole body was as hard as iron, and he couldn''t do it no matter what. couldn''t help but feel gloomy in his heart: "Am I... going to die? It''s a pity that I can''t see the birth of a new world. However, I firmly believe that the light will surely shine on the world. I have failed, and there will be dragons in the future!" It turned its eyes and looked at the Holy Master, and found that the next moment, its eyes almost protruded. Because it saw that the Lord seemed unable to move. couldn''t help being horrified: "No, this kind of confinement ability is not right. And the Holy Master seems to be imprisoned, and the powerful Holy Master is imprisoned! Unbelievable. Who could have achieved this level..." After the Holy Master smashed Yuantan Jilong into the air, he was about to pursue the victory and kill him with one blow, but suddenly felt an overwhelming pressure coming from his body. It was so powerful that he could hardly move. . The Holy Master was extremely shocked: "Such power... Who is it?" At this moment, a loud voice like a bell came from the air again: "#@%..." It involuntarily rolled its eyes to look at the source of the sound. I saw three strangely shaped pink crystal stones floating in the air, almost negligibly small in size. A doubt popped up in the Holy Master''s mind: "What is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 773： 771 Worried that they will not adapt to the soil and water Chapter 775 I am a man, he is a pig After ?? finished speaking, the Holy Master looked at Yuan Tan with a threatening expression, indicating that he couldn''t speak, so don''t speak. It confirmed that it could not beat Su Hao. If Su Hao knew the secret of the Mother God Pool, it was foreseeable that it would completely lose the ownership of the Mother God Pool. It will never allow such a thing to happen anyway. In response, Su Hao nodded and said, "If you don''t cooperate with my work, then your use will only be the experimental body." After saying that, Su Hao waved his hand, the Holy Master suddenly disappeared and was thrown into the laboratory by Su Hao. The three tribes allied forces retreated in horror. But looking at the God Wings, they were very excited, each and everyone roared up to the sky, as if they wanted to rush up to fight Su Hao and avenge their holy master. "Roar-" The long chants of the ?? winged gods fluctuated with each other. There was really a winged **** who was not afraid of death, and dazzling purple light appeared from all over his body, rushing towards Su Hao. Su Hao stretched out his hand and randomly pointed it out. One after another golden light flashed, penetrating the head of the rushing Wing God. "Puff puff!" The winged **** who was hit trembled and fell to the ground softly. "Boom boom boom!" The blood flows and spreads. A total of fifteen winged gods lost their lives in an instant. Including the wing **** who was about to rush up, all the dragons fell silent instantly. Su Hao''s Q&A became very smooth. Yuan Tan explained: "Actually, what the Holy Master said about the Wingshen talent is something else. The Winged God Clan can naturally use the magic power of the ''Mother God Pool'', while the Balong and other three clans cannot use them as smoothly as the Wingshen. magic. This is also the main reason why the Winged Protoss is recognized as a ''Protos'' rather than a ''Dragon''. However, I dont agree that the use of the goddess pools magic power is entirely due to the talent of the Winged Protoss. " Su Hao became interested and asked curiously, "Why do you think so?" Yuantan grinned and said: "I think whether it is Winged God, or Tyrannosaurus, Jinglong, or Yanlong, the essence is the same, and no one is born more noble. The reason why Yishen can use the magic power of the Mother God Pool more easily is because the Yishen family has stayed on the holy mountain for a long time, and has been in contact with the water of the Goddess Pool for a long time. coexist" It said here, hesitantly asked: "I said so, can you understand Javie?" Su Hao said: "Of course, what you said, I will naturally ask you questions if I don''t understand." Yuan Tan seemed very interested, and seemed to be delighted that someone heard him talk about his inner thoughts: "My idea, the Wing Sacred Lord does not agree with it. Not only does it disagree, but the vast majority of Wing Gods do not agree and are willing to listen to it. I said Wingshen, but I don''t understand what I mean... But what is gratifying is that the three tribes of Tyrannosaurus, Jinglong and Yanlong fully agree with what I said, and also believe that Wingshen is not a natural god. If any of them gets the Mother God Pool, they can also naturally and skillfully use the magic power of the Mother God Pool. " Hearing this, Su Hao chuckled lightly. Yuan Tan understood the meaning of Su Hao''s smile, but he never cared about such small details, he said indifferently: "Of course, I also know that this is the position of the three Balong clans. From their position, they can''t possibly think that He was weaker than the Winged Protoss. From the standpoint of Wingshen, Wingshen will naturally think that the three races such as the Balong are inferior races. But I don''t care where they stand, I just want to know what the real answer is. Then I took a lot of ''Mother''s Pool'' down the mountain, and I''m going to check if my guess is correct. The result was obvious, and I was right. As long as the other three clans are given a certain amount of time to adapt, they can also skillfully use the magic power of the Mother God Pond. " Su Hao asked curiously, "Just because of this, you brought the three clan troops and wanted to overthrow the Winged God Clan?" Yuantan shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. What I want is a real world without prejudice and discrimination. Prejudice and discrimination bring only endless harm." Su Hao said meaningfully: "But the premise of all this may be the need to belong to the same race..." For Su Hao, it is a bit of a hooligan to talk about fairness, justice and respect between different races. It''s like, I''m a human, it''s a pig, before I eat pork, I have to respect the pig... Yuantan wanted to refute Su Hao: ''You are prejudice! But because of Su Hao''s intimidation, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only keep silent. It secretly said: "I can''t act too fast to anger Jia Wei and kill my life. I have more important things to do! No one understands me, I don''t care, I don''t care! Be patient! Be patient!" In the face of this idealist, Su Hao didn''t want to say much, just cooperate with his work. He continued to ask: "What is the source of the ''Mother God Pool''? Why does it have magic power?" Yuan Tan shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I only know that drinking the water from the Mother God Pond when I was young can awaken my magic power. I can''t know more information. After all, even if I am a winged god, I can''t get close to my mother easily. God Pool. Maybe it was the mother **** who knew the sufferings of the world and gave the world a gift. Perhaps it was a tear left by the God of Creation who cried reluctantly before he left the world..." After listening to Yuan Tan''s description of Shengze Sacred Mountain and Mother God Pond, Su Hao judged that Dragon Seed''s cognition of the world is still in the exploration stage, and "God created the world" is still the current mainstream of thought. After asking some more detailed questions, Su Hao left the small world and came to the Wang Zitan at the top of Shengze Mountain. It is said to be a lake, but it is actually very large, with a longest diameter of 800 meters, far beyond the scope of a ''tan'', comparable to a smaller lake. The lake water glowed a rich purple, with no depth, no exit, and nowhere to be seen. It is as if there is a pit on the top of the mountain, and there is just some water that has not been dried in the pit. The mountains here are high, and the cold wind blows all the year round, which makes the lake water slightly rippling. Under the sunlight, it reflects the charming purple light. At first glance, it is indeed very miraculous. seems to contain some amazing power. Su Hao walked to the edge of the pool, reached out and picked up a handful of water and put it in front of him to watch. After a while, he recorded Tan Shui into the pinball space, then let go and let Zi Shui flow back to Tan Zhong. "We still have to go into the pool to see." According to Yuantan''s statement, the Winged Protoss have also explored in the Mother God Pond many times, wanting to dig out the secret of the power of the Mother God Pond. But as the depth increases, the more intense the purple light in the water, the more dangerous it is. After diving into a certain depth, he was as powerful as a winged god, and soon his whole body festered and died, as if it was corroded by the magic of the mother **** pool. There are also wing gods who have successfully landed, but the power in their bodies will suddenly skyrocket in a short time, and then they will be eroded by the skyrocketing magic and die. But Su Hao is not afraid of this. He has personally tested it, and this purple light energy cannot break through his defenses and cause him damage. Furthermore, it doesn''t matter even if he dies, he is a hero if he changes his avatar. "Kakaka~" The ??pink crystal quickly wrapped Su Hao inside, forming a gorgeous crystal armor, and then various formations lighted up one after another, forming strong protection. He jumped lightly and plunged headlong into the pool. His vision was unclear, but the huge spiritual sense swept past, and the water in the pool was all under his control. The deeper he went, the more he could feel that there was something in his body that wanted to break through the defense of the crystal armor formation and burrow into his body. But they were all ignored by Su Hao. Continue to dive. His spiritual sense was already under the pool, and he found the entrance to the deeper underground. The entrance is about five meters in diameter, not very spacious, just below a rock. Perhaps this pool of water gushed out of this deep underground cave. Su Hao continued to dive down the cave. Unexpectedly, the bottom gradually became wider, like a huge underground world. He quickly explored the underwater world, trying to find where the frontier of the underwater world was. After a long time, he discovered a magical fact: the underwater world may be bigger than he imagined. As you go deeper, the purple gradually fades, and the surrounding water becomes clear. The unknown distant place emits this little bit of fluorescence, like a distant starlight. Su Hao knew that it was the fluorescent light emitted by the aquatic creatures living here to trap prey. is like the deep sea, full of life. He exclaimed: "In the very depths below the surface world, there is actually a big underwater world hidden in the underground rock layers. If you don''t come in in person, you won''t be able to find it." This planet is very huge, and the big underwater world is beyond the range of his spiritual sense perception. I have been paying attention to the world on the surface of the planet before. I never thought that there is another world of life in such a deep underground place. Not only did he not expect, perhaps the indigenous dragon species living on this planet also did not expect that there is another water world below them! Su Hao looked back at the purple waters above, and revealed an inexplicable smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 774： 772 Dont talk about martial arts Chapter 775 I am a man, he is a pig After ?? finished speaking, the Holy Master looked at Yuan Tan with a threatening expression, indicating that he couldn''t speak, so don''t speak. It confirmed that it could not beat Su Hao. If Su Hao knew the secret of the Mother God Pool, it was foreseeable that it would completely lose the ownership of the Mother God Pool. It will never allow such a thing to happen anyway. In response, Su Hao nodded and said, "If you don''t cooperate with my work, then your use will only be the experimental body." After saying that, Su Hao waved his hand, the Holy Master suddenly disappeared and was thrown into the laboratory by Su Hao. The three tribes allied forces retreated in horror. But looking at the God Wings, they were very excited, each and everyone roared up to the sky, as if they wanted to rush up to fight Su Hao and avenge their holy master. "Roar-" The long chants of the ?? winged gods fluctuated with each other. There was really a winged **** who was not afraid of death, and dazzling purple light appeared from all over his body, rushing towards Su Hao. Su Hao stretched out his hand and randomly pointed it out. One after another golden light flashed, penetrating the head of the rushing Wing God. "Puff puff!" The winged **** who was hit trembled and fell to the ground softly. "Boom boom boom!" The blood flows and spreads. A total of fifteen winged gods lost their lives in an instant. Including the wing **** who was about to rush up, all the dragons fell silent instantly. Su Hao''s Q&A became very smooth. Yuan Tan explained: "Actually, what the Holy Master said about the Wingshen talent is something else. The Winged God Clan can naturally use the magic power of the ''Mother God Pool'', while the Balong and other three clans cannot use them as smoothly as the Wingshen. magic. This is also the main reason why the Winged Protoss is recognized as a ''Protos'' rather than a ''Dragon''. However, I dont agree that the use of the goddess pools magic power is entirely due to the talent of the Winged Protoss. " Su Hao became interested and asked curiously, "Why do you think so?" Yuantan grinned and said: "I think whether it is Winged God, or Tyrannosaurus, Jinglong, or Yanlong, the essence is the same, and no one is born more noble. The reason why Yishen can use the magic power of the Mother God Pool more easily is because the Yishen family has stayed on the holy mountain for a long time, and has been in contact with the water of the Goddess Pool for a long time. coexist" It said here, hesitantly asked: "I said so, can you understand Javie?" Su Hao said: "Of course, what you said, I will naturally ask you questions if I don''t understand." Yuan Tan seemed very interested, and seemed to be delighted that someone heard him talk about his inner thoughts: "My idea, the Wing Sacred Lord does not agree with it. Not only does it disagree, but the vast majority of Wing Gods do not agree and are willing to listen to it. I said Wingshen, but I don''t understand what I mean... But what is gratifying is that the three tribes of Tyrannosaurus, Jinglong and Yanlong fully agree with what I said, and also believe that Wingshen is not a natural god. If any of them gets the Mother God Pool, they can also naturally and skillfully use the magic power of the Mother God Pool. " Hearing this, Su Hao chuckled lightly. Yuan Tan understood the meaning of Su Hao''s smile, but he never cared about such small details, he said indifferently: "Of course, I also know that this is the position of the three Balong clans. From their position, they can''t possibly think that He was weaker than the Winged Protoss. From the standpoint of Wingshen, Wingshen will naturally think that the three races such as the Balong are inferior races. But I don''t care where they stand, I just want to know what the real answer is. Then I took a lot of ''Mother''s Pool'' down the mountain, and I''m going to check if my guess is correct. The result was obvious, and I was right. As long as the other three clans are given a certain amount of time to adapt, they can also skillfully use the magic power of the Mother God Pond. " Su Hao asked curiously, "Just because of this, you brought the three clan troops and wanted to overthrow the Winged God Clan?" Yuantan shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. What I want is a real world without prejudice and discrimination. Prejudice and discrimination bring only endless harm." Su Hao said meaningfully: "But the premise of all this may be the need to belong to the same race..." For Su Hao, it is a bit of a hooligan to talk about fairness, justice and respect between different races. It''s like, I''m a human, it''s a pig, before I eat pork, I have to respect the pig... Yuantan wanted to refute Su Hao: ''You are prejudice! But because of Su Hao''s intimidation, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only keep silent. It secretly said: "I can''t act too fast to anger Jia Wei and kill my life. I have more important things to do! No one understands me, I don''t care, I don''t care! Be patient! Be patient!" In the face of this idealist, Su Hao didn''t want to say much, just cooperate with his work. He continued to ask: "What is the source of the ''Mother God Pool''? Why does it have magic power?" Yuan Tan shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I only know that drinking the water from the Mother God Pond when I was young can awaken my magic power. I can''t know more information. After all, even if I am a winged god, I can''t get close to my mother easily. God Pool. Maybe it was the mother **** who knew the sufferings of the world and gave the world a gift. Perhaps it was a tear left by the God of Creation who cried reluctantly before he left the world..." After listening to Yuan Tan''s description of Shengze Sacred Mountain and Mother God Pond, Su Hao judged that Dragon Seed''s cognition of the world is still in the exploration stage, and "God created the world" is still the current mainstream of thought. After asking some more detailed questions, Su Hao left the small world and came to the Wang Zitan at the top of Shengze Mountain. It is said to be a lake, but it is actually very large, with a longest diameter of 800 meters, far beyond the scope of a ''tan'', comparable to a smaller lake. The lake water glowed a rich purple, with no depth, no exit, and nowhere to be seen. It is as if there is a pit on the top of the mountain, and there is just some water that has not been dried in the pit. The mountains here are high, and the cold wind blows all the year round, which makes the lake water slightly rippling. Under the sunlight, it reflects the charming purple light. At first glance, it is indeed very miraculous. seems to contain some amazing power. Su Hao walked to the edge of the pool, reached out and picked up a handful of water and put it in front of him to watch. After a while, he recorded Tan Shui into the pinball space, then let go and let Zi Shui flow back to Tan Zhong. "We still have to go into the pool to see." According to Yuantan''s statement, the Winged Protoss have also explored in the Mother God Pond many times, wanting to dig out the secret of the power of the Mother God Pond. But as the depth increases, the more intense the purple light in the water, the more dangerous it is. After diving into a certain depth, he was as powerful as a winged god, and soon his whole body festered and died, as if it was corroded by the magic of the mother **** pool. There are also wing gods who have successfully landed, but the power in their bodies will suddenly skyrocket in a short time, and then they will be eroded by the skyrocketing magic and die. But Su Hao is not afraid of this. He has personally tested it, and this purple light energy cannot break through his defenses and cause him damage. Furthermore, it doesn''t matter even if he dies, he is a hero if he changes his avatar. "Kakaka~" The ??pink crystal quickly wrapped Su Hao inside, forming a gorgeous crystal armor, and then various formations lighted up one after another, forming strong protection. He jumped lightly and plunged headlong into the pool. His vision was unclear, but the huge spiritual sense swept past, and the water in the pool was all under his control. The deeper he went, the more he could feel that there was something in his body that wanted to break through the defense of the crystal armor formation and burrow into his body. But they were all ignored by Su Hao. Continue to dive. His spiritual sense was already under the pool, and he found the entrance to the deeper underground. The entrance is about five meters in diameter, not very spacious, just below a rock. Perhaps this pool of water gushed out of this deep underground cave. Su Hao continued to dive down the cave. Unexpectedly, the bottom gradually became wider, like a huge underground world. He quickly explored the underwater world, trying to find where the frontier of the underwater world was. After a long time, he discovered a magical fact: the underwater world may be bigger than he imagined. As you go deeper, the purple gradually fades, and the surrounding water becomes clear. The unknown distant place emits this little bit of fluorescence, like a distant starlight. Su Hao knew that it was the fluorescent light emitted by the aquatic creatures living here to trap prey. is like the deep sea, full of life. He exclaimed: "In the very depths below the surface world, there is actually a big underwater world hidden in the underground rock layers. If you don''t come in in person, you won''t be able to find it." This planet is very huge, and the big underwater world is beyond the range of his spiritual sense perception. I have been paying attention to the world on the surface of the planet before. I never thought that there is another world of life in such a deep underground place. Not only did he not expect, perhaps the indigenous dragon species living on this planet also did not expect that there is another water world below them! Su Hao looked back at the purple waters above, and revealed an inexplicable smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 775： 773 I am a man, he is a pig Chapter 775 I am a man, he is a pig After ?? finished speaking, the Holy Master looked at Yuan Tan with a threatening expression, indicating that he couldn''t speak, so don''t speak. It confirmed that it could not beat Su Hao. If Su Hao knew the secret of the Mother God Pool, it was foreseeable that it would completely lose the ownership of the Mother God Pool. It will never allow such a thing to happen anyway. In response, Su Hao nodded and said, "If you don''t cooperate with my work, then your use will only be the experimental body." After saying that, Su Hao waved his hand, the Holy Master suddenly disappeared and was thrown into the laboratory by Su Hao. The three tribes allied forces retreated in horror. But looking at the God Wings, they were very excited, each and everyone roared up to the sky, as if they wanted to rush up to fight Su Hao and avenge their holy master. "Roar-" The long chants of the ?? winged gods fluctuated with each other. There was really a winged **** who was not afraid of death, and dazzling purple light appeared from all over his body, rushing towards Su Hao. Su Hao stretched out his hand and randomly pointed it out. One after another golden light flashed, penetrating the head of the rushing Wing God. "Puff puff!" The winged **** who was hit trembled and fell to the ground softly. "Boom boom boom!" The blood flows and spreads. A total of fifteen winged gods lost their lives in an instant. Including the wing **** who was about to rush up, all the dragons fell silent instantly. Su Hao''s Q&A became very smooth. Yuan Tan explained: "Actually, what the Holy Master said about the Wingshen talent is something else. The Winged God Clan can naturally use the magic power of the ''Mother God Pool'', while the Balong and other three clans cannot use them as smoothly as the Wingshen. magic. This is also the main reason why the Winged Protoss is recognized as a ''Protos'' rather than a ''Dragon''. However, I dont agree that the use of the goddess pools magic power is entirely due to the talent of the Winged Protoss. " Su Hao became interested and asked curiously, "Why do you think so?" Yuantan grinned and said: "I think whether it is Winged God, or Tyrannosaurus, Jinglong, or Yanlong, the essence is the same, and no one is born more noble. The reason why Yishen can use the magic power of the Mother God Pool more easily is because the Yishen family has stayed on the holy mountain for a long time, and has been in contact with the water of the Goddess Pool for a long time. coexist" It said here, hesitantly asked: "I said so, can you understand Javie?" Su Hao said: "Of course, what you said, I will naturally ask you questions if I don''t understand." Yuan Tan seemed very interested, and seemed to be delighted that someone heard him talk about his inner thoughts: "My idea, the Wing Sacred Lord does not agree with it. Not only does it disagree, but the vast majority of Wing Gods do not agree and are willing to listen to it. I said Wingshen, but I don''t understand what I mean... But what is gratifying is that the three tribes of Tyrannosaurus, Jinglong and Yanlong fully agree with what I said, and also believe that Wingshen is not a natural god. If any of them gets the Mother God Pool, they can also naturally and skillfully use the magic power of the Mother God Pool. " Hearing this, Su Hao chuckled lightly. Yuan Tan understood the meaning of Su Hao''s smile, but he never cared about such small details, he said indifferently: "Of course, I also know that this is the position of the three Balong clans. From their position, they can''t possibly think that He was weaker than the Winged Protoss. From the standpoint of Wingshen, Wingshen will naturally think that the three races such as the Balong are inferior races. But I don''t care where they stand, I just want to know what the real answer is. Then I took a lot of ''Mother''s Pool'' down the mountain, and I''m going to check if my guess is correct. The result was obvious, and I was right. As long as the other three clans are given a certain amount of time to adapt, they can also skillfully use the magic power of the Mother God Pond. " Su Hao asked curiously, "Just because of this, you brought the three clan troops and wanted to overthrow the Winged God Clan?" Yuantan shook his head and said, "That''s not the case. What I want is a real world without prejudice and discrimination. Prejudice and discrimination bring only endless harm." Su Hao said meaningfully: "But the premise of all this may be the need to belong to the same race..." For Su Hao, it is a bit of a hooligan to talk about fairness, justice and respect between different races. It''s like, I''m a human, it''s a pig, before I eat pork, I have to respect the pig... Yuantan wanted to refute Su Hao: ''You are prejudice! But because of Su Hao''s intimidation, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only keep silent. It secretly said: "I can''t act too fast to anger Jia Wei and kill my life. I have more important things to do! No one understands me, I don''t care, I don''t care! Be patient! Be patient!" In the face of this idealist, Su Hao didn''t want to say much, just cooperate with his work. He continued to ask: "What is the source of the ''Mother God Pool''? Why does it have magic power?" Yuan Tan shook his head and said: "I don''t know, I only know that drinking the water from the Mother God Pond when I was young can awaken my magic power. I can''t know more information. After all, even if I am a winged god, I can''t get close to my mother easily. God Pool. Maybe it was the mother **** who knew the sufferings of the world and gave the world a gift. Perhaps it was a tear left by the God of Creation who cried reluctantly before he left the world..." After listening to Yuan Tan''s description of Shengze Sacred Mountain and Mother God Pond, Su Hao judged that Dragon Seed''s cognition of the world is still in the exploration stage, and "God created the world" is still the current mainstream of thought. After asking some more detailed questions, Su Hao left the small world and came to the Wang Zitan at the top of Shengze Mountain. It is said to be a lake, but it is actually very large, with a longest diameter of 800 meters, far beyond the scope of a ''tan'', comparable to a smaller lake. The lake water glowed a rich purple, with no depth, no exit, and nowhere to be seen. It is as if there is a pit on the top of the mountain, and there is just some water that has not been dried in the pit. The mountains here are high, and the cold wind blows all the year round, which makes the lake water slightly rippling. Under the sunlight, it reflects the charming purple light. At first glance, it is indeed very miraculous. seems to contain some amazing power. Su Hao walked to the edge of the pool, reached out and picked up a handful of water and put it in front of him to watch. After a while, he recorded Tan Shui into the pinball space, then let go and let Zi Shui flow back to Tan Zhong. "We still have to go into the pool to see." According to Yuantan''s statement, the Winged Protoss have also explored in the Mother God Pond many times, wanting to dig out the secret of the power of the Mother God Pond. But as the depth increases, the more intense the purple light in the water, the more dangerous it is. After diving into a certain depth, he was as powerful as a winged god, and soon his whole body festered and died, as if it was corroded by the magic of the mother **** pool. There are also wing gods who have successfully landed, but the power in their bodies will suddenly skyrocket in a short time, and then they will be eroded by the skyrocketing magic and die. But Su Hao is not afraid of this. He has personally tested it, and this purple light energy cannot break through his defenses and cause him damage. Furthermore, it doesn''t matter even if he dies, he is a hero if he changes his avatar. "Kakaka~" The ??pink crystal quickly wrapped Su Hao inside, forming a gorgeous crystal armor, and then various formations lighted up one after another, forming strong protection. He jumped lightly and plunged headlong into the pool. His vision was unclear, but the huge spiritual sense swept past, and the water in the pool was all under his control. The deeper he went, the more he could feel that there was something in his body that wanted to break through the defense of the crystal armor formation and burrow into his body. But they were all ignored by Su Hao. Continue to dive. His spiritual sense was already under the pool, and he found the entrance to the deeper underground. The entrance is about five meters in diameter, not very spacious, just below a rock. Perhaps this pool of water gushed out of this deep underground cave. Su Hao continued to dive down the cave. Unexpectedly, the bottom gradually became wider, like a huge underground world. He quickly explored the underwater world, trying to find where the frontier of the underwater world was. After a long time, he discovered a magical fact: the underwater world may be bigger than he imagined. As you go deeper, the purple gradually fades, and the surrounding water becomes clear. The unknown distant place emits this little bit of fluorescence, like a distant starlight. Su Hao knew that it was the fluorescent light emitted by the aquatic creatures living here to trap prey. is like the deep sea, full of life. He exclaimed: "In the very depths below the surface world, there is actually a big underwater world hidden in the underground rock layers. If you don''t come in in person, you won''t be able to find it." This planet is very huge, and the big underwater world is beyond the range of his spiritual sense perception. I have been paying attention to the world on the surface of the planet before. I never thought that there is another world of life in such a deep underground place. Not only did he not expect, perhaps the indigenous dragon species living on this planet also did not expect that there is another water world below them! Su Hao looked back at the purple waters above, and revealed an inexplicable smile. (end of this chapter) Chapter 776： 774 If you have the ability, dont hide Chapter 778 Distraction Realm After seeing Yuantan walk in, Su Hao pointed to the test stand next to him and said, "Sit down!" Yuan Tan trembled invisibly. Although he was very frightened, he didn''t dare to disobey Su Hao''s orders and sat on the test bench obediently. Heartbeat gradually increased. Su Hao said: "You look nervous?" Yuantan: "No...well, there is a point." Su Hao said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I called you in because I wanted to ask you something." Yuan Tan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Su Hao pointed at the corpses of the three dragon species and asked, "I poured the water from the Mother God Pond into their bodies, why did they die without gaining magic power? Didn''t you wake up like this?" Yuantan walked in to observe and said: "We awakened the magic power, and indeed we drank the water of the Mother God Pond directly, but usually we drink it when we were young. When the young pterosaur drank the water of the mother god''s pool, five or six times out of ten, he could successfully awaken the magic power, survived, and transformed into a winged god. The purer the Yishen bloodline, the higher the probability of surviving. But when an adult dragon drinks the water of the Mother God''s Pond, one out of ten survivors is already pretty good. " Su Hao nodded and said, "So that''s the case. You need to pour water into the pond when the dragon species has the strongest vitality to survive." Yuantan was stunned at first, and then asked uncertainly: "You said... drink it?" Su Hao said: "Of course." Yuantan: "How much do you give them at a time?" Su Hao pointed at the big basin next to him. "Hi" Yuan Tan gasped, his face full of horror. Su Hao asked: "What''s wrong?" Yuan Tan said: "You have poured too much into them at one time...you will surely die. Even an adult Winged God can''t stand it if you pour so much into them. The way we awaken the Winged God has always been feeding little by little. I only drink a small spoonful for the first time. After I get used to it for at least half a year, I will continue to drink a second spoonful. The amount of drinking increases year by year until I get enough power. So much at once... To be honest, even the blood of the royal family may not survive. " Su Hao was stunned. The three generals waited nervously outside, waiting for Yuan Tan''s screams, but Zuo waited and waited, but they didn''t wait. Jinglong Yuanzhao''s face was full of sadness: "It seems that Shengzi Yuantan died without persevering for an hour. It''s okay, you don''t have to suffer for such a long time." The other two dragons nodded in approval. Balong: "After all, I couldn''t get out of here. This is where I''ll be buried." Yanlong heard the words and slowly lowered his head. Just when the three generals were in a bad mood, they found that Yuan Tan came out of Su Hao''s laboratory. The three generals couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and Balong said in surprise: "Why are you not dead yet?" Yuantan''s eyelids jumped, and he looked at Balong speechlessly: "Do you just want me to die?" Balong said embarrassedly: "That''s not true, I''m just curious about what happened inside you." Yuantan just shook his head and kept his mouth shut. The three generals did not dare to ask what happened in the laboratory. Jinglong sighed: "I don''t know if we still have a chance to go out, maybe we will all die here. I just don''t know what the situation is outside, and I don''t know if the holy mountain is completely liberated. If it is liberated, then our sacrifice, It''s all worth it. Balong smiled and said, "Almost all of the Winged Gods have been installed, and the most powerful Winged God is still alive and dead. Don''t think about it, the Wings God has already become history." Yuantan gave a rare smile: "I hope so, the Wingshen disappears, and all the dragons are welcomed by a brand-new Datong world, without discrimination, prejudice, and slavery." Speaking of this, Yuan Tan said in a very firm tone: "I must go out from here and see the new world we created with our own hands. It must be what we dream of." The three generals nodded in unison, full of hope for the future. Yuan Tan said: "No matter what happens, we have to endure it. Even if it''s just to go out and see that world." Yuan Tan waited for Long Yi to forbear for five years. Five years later, Su Hao walked out of the laboratory and said to all of them: "I have learned everything I want, you can go out." In five years, one third of the originally huge number of dragon species died due to Su Hao''s experiment. After hearing what Su Hao said, the remaining dragon seeds suddenly felt like a dream. "I heard something just now, I don''t seem to hear it clearly." "Can you leave? Javi did say we can go out just now, right?" "I...I''m still alive, I can go out. I can go home..." "Really, it''s unbelievable. During this time, I felt like I was dreaming." Yuan Tan stared in Su Hao''s direction, almost shedding tears of excitement. The three generals looked thinner on the outside, and the dragon''s face could be seen to be very haggard. They are also unbelievable. Jinglong couldn''t help but sigh: "As expected, it is Saint Child Yuantan, you taught me to be patient!" Balong said: "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Saint Son Yuantan to persuade him again and again, I guess I could not help rushing up to fight with Jia Wei, and then be beaten to death by him." Yuan Tan said: "My persistence is meaningful. I said that I will never die here. I will definitely be able to go out and see the era we created with our own hands." Yuan Tan took the initiative to approach Su Hao and asked, "Jia Wei, where should we leave your world?" Su Hao pointed at him. Yuantan and others looked in the direction Su Hao pointed, and saw a huge arch appeared on the wall of the small world, and the scenery outside was clearly visible. Yuantan and the others said their goodbyes to Su Hao, they couldn''t help screaming in the sky. "Roar-" "hold head high-" It spread its wings first and flew towards the arch. Seeing him fly out, the other dragon species also hesitated for a moment, followed by flying or running, and walked out of this small world one after another. They are free. When all the dragons confirmed that they had left the small world and returned to their world, they chanted excitedly, frantically expressing the oppression in their chests. The despair that once wanted to destroy the world is now filled with the joy of regaining freedom. The world is so big, let them fly and run. The three generals came to Yuantan and looked at the winged gods on the other side. Balong suggested: "Saint Son Yuantan, now the Holy Wing Lord doesn''t know his life or death, why don''t we take this opportunity to regroup the team and kill all these Winged Gods here." Yuan Tan shook his head and said: "It''s unnecessary. Since we were locked into his world by Jia Wei, there are no more Protoss. From now on, there are only Dragons! Because, five years have passed, and the Holy Mountain is no longer there. It belongs to Wing God again. Trust me, everything has changed!" Jinglong and Yanlong agreed with Yuantan''s words very much, and nodded: "Yes, countless facts have proved the foresight of Shengzi Yuantan, and this time is no exception. Listening to Shengzi Yuantan is absolutely right." Balong also nodded yes, but a different look flashed in his eyes. Balong asked: "So, where are we going next?" Yuan Tan said: "First go to the mountain to see, presumably the three tribes alliance has already sent people to station on it." The three generals nodded, led the remaining team, and followed Yuantan to start climbing the sacred mountain. On the other hand, the Winged Protoss lost their Holy Master, but a new Winged God lord took on the responsibility of leading the Winged Protoss. It stared fiercely at Yuan Tan and the others, and wanted to kill them all immediately, but it still endured. In five years, the arrogance of the winged gods has been attacked, and they have learned to forbearance. Lord Wingshen looked up at Shengze Mountain, and finally turned around and led the team to leave: "It''s not a wise choice to return to the mountain now, let''s retreat temporarily and find a place to cultivate. One day, we will take back the territory that belongs to us. We are still the gods who rule the world. " As for what happens to these dragon seeds after they are released, it has nothing to do with Su Hao. The research on the special power of this world has been initially completed, and the dragon species is no longer required to cooperate with various experiments. The most important thing is that he has successfully built a ''spiritual power grid'' all over the body in the body of [Eight-handed God]. On the basis of not destroying the original spiritual power structure, another interconnected spiritual power grid structure was built in the body, so that the spiritual power content in the body increased tenfold. According to Su Hao''s estimation, the physical lifespan has also been greatly increased. According to the current trend, he can live to at least 8,000 years. Su Hao secretly said: "If you add the outer brain, it is fundamentally different from the God Transformation Realm. It can be regarded as a brand new realm above the God Transformation Realm." He thought for a while, it was time to give this new realm a proper name. "Dividing thousands of spiritual thoughts is called the ''distraction realm''!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 777： 775 Magic Grid Chapter 778 Distraction Realm After seeing Yuantan walk in, Su Hao pointed to the test stand next to him and said, "Sit down!" Yuan Tan trembled invisibly. Although he was very frightened, he didn''t dare to disobey Su Hao''s orders and sat on the test bench obediently. Heartbeat gradually increased. Su Hao said: "You look nervous?" Yuantan: "No...well, there is a point." Su Hao said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I called you in because I wanted to ask you something." Yuan Tan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Su Hao pointed at the corpses of the three dragon species and asked, "I poured the water from the Mother God Pond into their bodies, why did they die without gaining magic power? Didn''t you wake up like this?" Yuantan walked in to observe and said: "We awakened the magic power, and indeed we drank the water of the Mother God Pond directly, but usually we drink it when we were young. When the young pterosaur drank the water of the mother god''s pool, five or six times out of ten, he could successfully awaken the magic power, survived, and transformed into a winged god. The purer the Yishen bloodline, the higher the probability of surviving. But when an adult dragon drinks the water of the Mother God''s Pond, one out of ten survivors is already pretty good. " Su Hao nodded and said, "So that''s the case. You need to pour water into the pond when the dragon species has the strongest vitality to survive." Yuantan was stunned at first, and then asked uncertainly: "You said... drink it?" Su Hao said: "Of course." Yuantan: "How much do you give them at a time?" Su Hao pointed at the big basin next to him. "Hi" Yuan Tan gasped, his face full of horror. Su Hao asked: "What''s wrong?" Yuan Tan said: "You have poured too much into them at one time...you will surely die. Even an adult Winged God can''t stand it if you pour so much into them. The way we awaken the Winged God has always been feeding little by little. I only drink a small spoonful for the first time. After I get used to it for at least half a year, I will continue to drink a second spoonful. The amount of drinking increases year by year until I get enough power. So much at once... To be honest, even the blood of the royal family may not survive. " Su Hao was stunned. The three generals waited nervously outside, waiting for Yuan Tan''s screams, but Zuo waited and waited, but they didn''t wait. Jinglong Yuanzhao''s face was full of sadness: "It seems that Shengzi Yuantan died without persevering for an hour. It''s okay, you don''t have to suffer for such a long time." The other two dragons nodded in approval. Balong: "After all, I couldn''t get out of here. This is where I''ll be buried." Yanlong heard the words and slowly lowered his head. Just when the three generals were in a bad mood, they found that Yuan Tan came out of Su Hao''s laboratory. The three generals couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and Balong said in surprise: "Why are you not dead yet?" Yuantan''s eyelids jumped, and he looked at Balong speechlessly: "Do you just want me to die?" Balong said embarrassedly: "That''s not true, I''m just curious about what happened inside you." Yuantan just shook his head and kept his mouth shut. The three generals did not dare to ask what happened in the laboratory. Jinglong sighed: "I don''t know if we still have a chance to go out, maybe we will all die here. I just don''t know what the situation is outside, and I don''t know if the holy mountain is completely liberated. If it is liberated, then our sacrifice, It''s all worth it. Balong smiled and said, "Almost all of the Winged Gods have been installed, and the most powerful Winged God is still alive and dead. Don''t think about it, the Wings God has already become history." Yuantan gave a rare smile: "I hope so, the Wingshen disappears, and all the dragons are welcomed by a brand-new Datong world, without discrimination, prejudice, and slavery." Speaking of this, Yuan Tan said in a very firm tone: "I must go out from here and see the new world we created with our own hands. It must be what we dream of." The three generals nodded in unison, full of hope for the future. Yuan Tan said: "No matter what happens, we have to endure it. Even if it''s just to go out and see that world." Yuan Tan waited for Long Yi to forbear for five years. Five years later, Su Hao walked out of the laboratory and said to all of them: "I have learned everything I want, you can go out." In five years, one third of the originally huge number of dragon species died due to Su Hao''s experiment. After hearing what Su Hao said, the remaining dragon seeds suddenly felt like a dream. "I heard something just now, I don''t seem to hear it clearly." "Can you leave? Javi did say we can go out just now, right?" "I...I''m still alive, I can go out. I can go home..." "Really, it''s unbelievable. During this time, I felt like I was dreaming." Yuan Tan stared in Su Hao''s direction, almost shedding tears of excitement. The three generals looked thinner on the outside, and the dragon''s face could be seen to be very haggard. They are also unbelievable. Jinglong couldn''t help but sigh: "As expected, it is Saint Child Yuantan, you taught me to be patient!" Balong said: "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Saint Son Yuantan to persuade him again and again, I guess I could not help rushing up to fight with Jia Wei, and then be beaten to death by him." Yuan Tan said: "My persistence is meaningful. I said that I will never die here. I will definitely be able to go out and see the era we created with our own hands." Yuan Tan took the initiative to approach Su Hao and asked, "Jia Wei, where should we leave your world?" Su Hao pointed at him. Yuantan and others looked in the direction Su Hao pointed, and saw a huge arch appeared on the wall of the small world, and the scenery outside was clearly visible. Yuantan and the others said their goodbyes to Su Hao, they couldn''t help screaming in the sky. "Roar-" "hold head high-" It spread its wings first and flew towards the arch. Seeing him fly out, the other dragon species also hesitated for a moment, followed by flying or running, and walked out of this small world one after another. They are free. When all the dragons confirmed that they had left the small world and returned to their world, they chanted excitedly, frantically expressing the oppression in their chests. The despair that once wanted to destroy the world is now filled with the joy of regaining freedom. The world is so big, let them fly and run. The three generals came to Yuantan and looked at the winged gods on the other side. Balong suggested: "Saint Son Yuantan, now the Holy Wing Lord doesn''t know his life or death, why don''t we take this opportunity to regroup the team and kill all these Winged Gods here." Yuan Tan shook his head and said: "It''s unnecessary. Since we were locked into his world by Jia Wei, there are no more Protoss. From now on, there are only Dragons! Because, five years have passed, and the Holy Mountain is no longer there. It belongs to Wing God again. Trust me, everything has changed!" Jinglong and Yanlong agreed with Yuantan''s words very much, and nodded: "Yes, countless facts have proved the foresight of Shengzi Yuantan, and this time is no exception. Listening to Shengzi Yuantan is absolutely right." Balong also nodded yes, but a different look flashed in his eyes. Balong asked: "So, where are we going next?" Yuan Tan said: "First go to the mountain to see, presumably the three tribes alliance has already sent people to station on it." The three generals nodded, led the remaining team, and followed Yuantan to start climbing the sacred mountain. On the other hand, the Winged Protoss lost their Holy Master, but a new Winged God lord took on the responsibility of leading the Winged Protoss. It stared fiercely at Yuan Tan and the others, and wanted to kill them all immediately, but it still endured. In five years, the arrogance of the winged gods has been attacked, and they have learned to forbearance. Lord Wingshen looked up at Shengze Mountain, and finally turned around and led the team to leave: "It''s not a wise choice to return to the mountain now, let''s retreat temporarily and find a place to cultivate. One day, we will take back the territory that belongs to us. We are still the gods who rule the world. " As for what happens to these dragon seeds after they are released, it has nothing to do with Su Hao. The research on the special power of this world has been initially completed, and the dragon species is no longer required to cooperate with various experiments. The most important thing is that he has successfully built a ''spiritual power grid'' all over the body in the body of [Eight-handed God]. On the basis of not destroying the original spiritual power structure, another interconnected spiritual power grid structure was built in the body, so that the spiritual power content in the body increased tenfold. According to Su Hao''s estimation, the physical lifespan has also been greatly increased. According to the current trend, he can live to at least 8,000 years. Su Hao secretly said: "If you add the outer brain, it is fundamentally different from the God Transformation Realm. It can be regarded as a brand new realm above the God Transformation Realm." He thought for a while, it was time to give this new realm a proper name. "Dividing thousands of spiritual thoughts is called the ''distraction realm''!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 778： 776 Distraction Realm Chapter 778 Distraction Realm After seeing Yuantan walk in, Su Hao pointed to the test stand next to him and said, "Sit down!" Yuan Tan trembled invisibly. Although he was very frightened, he didn''t dare to disobey Su Hao''s orders and sat on the test bench obediently. Heartbeat gradually increased. Su Hao said: "You look nervous?" Yuantan: "No...well, there is a point." Su Hao said with a smile: "Don''t be nervous, I called you in because I wanted to ask you something." Yuan Tan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Su Hao pointed at the corpses of the three dragon species and asked, "I poured the water from the Mother God Pond into their bodies, why did they die without gaining magic power? Didn''t you wake up like this?" Yuantan walked in to observe and said: "We awakened the magic power, and indeed we drank the water of the Mother God Pond directly, but usually we drink it when we were young. When the young pterosaur drank the water of the mother god''s pool, five or six times out of ten, he could successfully awaken the magic power, survived, and transformed into a winged god. The purer the Yishen bloodline, the higher the probability of surviving. But when an adult dragon drinks the water of the Mother God''s Pond, one out of ten survivors is already pretty good. " Su Hao nodded and said, "So that''s the case. You need to pour water into the pond when the dragon species has the strongest vitality to survive." Yuantan was stunned at first, and then asked uncertainly: "You said... drink it?" Su Hao said: "Of course." Yuantan: "How much do you give them at a time?" Su Hao pointed at the big basin next to him. "Hi" Yuan Tan gasped, his face full of horror. Su Hao asked: "What''s wrong?" Yuan Tan said: "You have poured too much into them at one time...you will surely die. Even an adult Winged God can''t stand it if you pour so much into them. The way we awaken the Winged God has always been feeding little by little. I only drink a small spoonful for the first time. After I get used to it for at least half a year, I will continue to drink a second spoonful. The amount of drinking increases year by year until I get enough power. So much at once... To be honest, even the blood of the royal family may not survive. " Su Hao was stunned. The three generals waited nervously outside, waiting for Yuan Tan''s screams, but Zuo waited and waited, but they didn''t wait. Jinglong Yuanzhao''s face was full of sadness: "It seems that Shengzi Yuantan died without persevering for an hour. It''s okay, you don''t have to suffer for such a long time." The other two dragons nodded in approval. Balong: "After all, I couldn''t get out of here. This is where I''ll be buried." Yanlong heard the words and slowly lowered his head. Just when the three generals were in a bad mood, they found that Yuan Tan came out of Su Hao''s laboratory. The three generals couldn''t help but widen their eyes, and Balong said in surprise: "Why are you not dead yet?" Yuantan''s eyelids jumped, and he looked at Balong speechlessly: "Do you just want me to die?" Balong said embarrassedly: "That''s not true, I''m just curious about what happened inside you." Yuantan just shook his head and kept his mouth shut. The three generals did not dare to ask what happened in the laboratory. Jinglong sighed: "I don''t know if we still have a chance to go out, maybe we will all die here. I just don''t know what the situation is outside, and I don''t know if the holy mountain is completely liberated. If it is liberated, then our sacrifice, It''s all worth it. Balong smiled and said, "Almost all of the Winged Gods have been installed, and the most powerful Winged God is still alive and dead. Don''t think about it, the Wings God has already become history." Yuantan gave a rare smile: "I hope so, the Wingshen disappears, and all the dragons are welcomed by a brand-new Datong world, without discrimination, prejudice, and slavery." Speaking of this, Yuan Tan said in a very firm tone: "I must go out from here and see the new world we created with our own hands. It must be what we dream of." The three generals nodded in unison, full of hope for the future. Yuan Tan said: "No matter what happens, we have to endure it. Even if it''s just to go out and see that world." Yuan Tan waited for Long Yi to forbear for five years. Five years later, Su Hao walked out of the laboratory and said to all of them: "I have learned everything I want, you can go out." In five years, one third of the originally huge number of dragon species died due to Su Hao''s experiment. After hearing what Su Hao said, the remaining dragon seeds suddenly felt like a dream. "I heard something just now, I don''t seem to hear it clearly." "Can you leave? Javi did say we can go out just now, right?" "I...I''m still alive, I can go out. I can go home..." "Really, it''s unbelievable. During this time, I felt like I was dreaming." Yuan Tan stared in Su Hao''s direction, almost shedding tears of excitement. The three generals looked thinner on the outside, and the dragon''s face could be seen to be very haggard. They are also unbelievable. Jinglong couldn''t help but sigh: "As expected, it is Saint Child Yuantan, you taught me to be patient!" Balong said: "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Saint Son Yuantan to persuade him again and again, I guess I could not help rushing up to fight with Jia Wei, and then be beaten to death by him." Yuan Tan said: "My persistence is meaningful. I said that I will never die here. I will definitely be able to go out and see the era we created with our own hands." Yuan Tan took the initiative to approach Su Hao and asked, "Jia Wei, where should we leave your world?" Su Hao pointed at him. Yuantan and others looked in the direction Su Hao pointed, and saw a huge arch appeared on the wall of the small world, and the scenery outside was clearly visible. Yuantan and the others said their goodbyes to Su Hao, they couldn''t help screaming in the sky. "Roar-" "hold head high-" It spread its wings first and flew towards the arch. Seeing him fly out, the other dragon species also hesitated for a moment, followed by flying or running, and walked out of this small world one after another. They are free. When all the dragons confirmed that they had left the small world and returned to their world, they chanted excitedly, frantically expressing the oppression in their chests. The despair that once wanted to destroy the world is now filled with the joy of regaining freedom. The world is so big, let them fly and run. The three generals came to Yuantan and looked at the winged gods on the other side. Balong suggested: "Saint Son Yuantan, now the Holy Wing Lord doesn''t know his life or death, why don''t we take this opportunity to regroup the team and kill all these Winged Gods here." Yuan Tan shook his head and said: "It''s unnecessary. Since we were locked into his world by Jia Wei, there are no more Protoss. From now on, there are only Dragons! Because, five years have passed, and the Holy Mountain is no longer there. It belongs to Wing God again. Trust me, everything has changed!" Jinglong and Yanlong agreed with Yuantan''s words very much, and nodded: "Yes, countless facts have proved the foresight of Shengzi Yuantan, and this time is no exception. Listening to Shengzi Yuantan is absolutely right." Balong also nodded yes, but a different look flashed in his eyes. Balong asked: "So, where are we going next?" Yuan Tan said: "First go to the mountain to see, presumably the three tribes alliance has already sent people to station on it." The three generals nodded, led the remaining team, and followed Yuantan to start climbing the sacred mountain. On the other hand, the Winged Protoss lost their Holy Master, but a new Winged God lord took on the responsibility of leading the Winged Protoss. It stared fiercely at Yuan Tan and the others, and wanted to kill them all immediately, but it still endured. In five years, the arrogance of the winged gods has been attacked, and they have learned to forbearance. Lord Wingshen looked up at Shengze Mountain, and finally turned around and led the team to leave: "It''s not a wise choice to return to the mountain now, let''s retreat temporarily and find a place to cultivate. One day, we will take back the territory that belongs to us. We are still the gods who rule the world. " As for what happens to these dragon seeds after they are released, it has nothing to do with Su Hao. The research on the special power of this world has been initially completed, and the dragon species is no longer required to cooperate with various experiments. The most important thing is that he has successfully built a ''spiritual power grid'' all over the body in the body of [Eight-handed God]. On the basis of not destroying the original spiritual power structure, another interconnected spiritual power grid structure was built in the body, so that the spiritual power content in the body increased tenfold. According to Su Hao''s estimation, the physical lifespan has also been greatly increased. According to the current trend, he can live to at least 8,000 years. Su Hao secretly said: "If you add the outer brain, it is fundamentally different from the God Transformation Realm. It can be regarded as a brand new realm above the God Transformation Realm." He thought for a while, it was time to give this new realm a proper name. "Dividing thousands of spiritual thoughts is called the ''distraction realm''!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 779： 777 Indomitable Chapter 781 Go back and have a look Another fifty years later, Fengcheng sent a message again: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, I seem to have discovered another life planet." This time, not only Yashan was stunned, even Su Hao looked at Fengcheng in surprise. Yashan couldn''t help but ask: "Fengcheng, do you have any secrets to explore, why is it you every time? Two or three times is enough, four or five times in a row!" Su Hao also nodded and said, "Fengcheng, take some time to come to my laboratory and let me study whether you have some kind of invincible luck in the universe!" Ashan: "I think it is really necessary to dissect it." Fengcheng immediately waved his hand and said: "Where is the luck! Boss Wei, you are right, this is entirely a matter of probability! Besides, if Boss Yashan didn''t change me, it would be Boss Yashan who discovered this planet now. " Ashan listened to the reasoning, and after tangled for a while, he said, "How about we change it back?" Fengcheng nodded immediately: "Change, we must change, next time, the life planet that the boss of Yashan will be able to discover first!" The three of them explored the planet. There is no intelligent life However, Su Hao discovered several special animals on this planet. Nearer ones can accurately locate their nests hundreds of kilometers away, and farther ones can even locate them globally. After careful observation and perception, Su Hao determined that the positive and negative magnetic fields of ordinary planets are not the same. "Could it be another unseen planetary force field?" After five years of research, Su Hao discovered two kinds of ''Mi'' substances, named ''Mi 195'' and ''Mi 196'', and through these two kinds of quests, he discovered two types of planetary force fields. Three years later, Su Hao made reference to those special animals and successfully made a ''spiritual eye'' using ''Seeking 196''. It is called the ''Eye of the Planetary Spirit''. The ?? effect is very powerful, and it can directly observe the appearance of the entire planet, shrouding the entire planet under perception like a divine sense. Its just that the accuracy is low, and it can accurately locate a certain place, but it cant clearly perceive the things on it, and even the human form cant be distinguished. But it still surprised Su Hao. After all, this is his first ability to directly observe the entire planet. This ability is different from that seen in the ''planet network''. The planets seen in the planetary network are essentially a ''perspective'' observation. And the eye of the planetary spirit can directly cover the entire planet like a divine mind. The two are not the same concept. Another hundred years. Su Hao finally found a planet of life before Fengcheng. This gave him a sigh of relief, convinced that it had nothing to do with luck, but about probability After ?? research, Su Hao obtained a new nervous system structure from the large creatures on this planet, which is more excellent than the human nervous system. Thirty years later, Feng Cheng discovered a planet of life. Su Hao obtained the optimized structure of energy on it, which made the spiritual power grid optimized and his strength improved greatly. One hundred years later, Su Hao discovered a planet of life. And he obtained a special protein cell membrane structure on the planet, which gave him an inexplicable thought: maybe, I can replace all the cell membranes in my body with spiritual power, so that the body can use the spiritual power. Power, isn''t it more? Try it. FAIL FAIL FAIL Su Hao secretly said: "Every time, success is close to failure. The most difficult thing is how to distinguish between beneficial substances and viruses. Put this project aside for now and gain more knowledge in the future." Another seventy years, Feng Cheng discovered a planet of life. Ashan almost cried. "Boss Wei, Feng Cheng, you two teach me how to find a planet of life!" Su Hao comforted: "Come on Yashan, I believe you will find the next planet." Fengcheng also encouraged: "That''s right, Boss Yashan, this is simply a matter of probability, maybe it''s just the direction you''re exploring, and there just happens to be no life planet." Yashan: "But I''ve exchanged with you many times, but every time I change it, you find it. How to explain this?" Fengcheng: "Coincidentally... Then, boss Ashan, will you change it this time?" Ashan was suddenly caught in an unusual tangle, like guessing the heads and tails of a coin. Every time he guessed, the result came out negative. Finally, Ashan waved his hand: "No more. I don''t believe I can''t find it." After a while, Yashan asked, "Boss Wei, Fengcheng, did you two look expressionless or smiling? I think it was my expression that was wrong." Fengcheng spit out: "Last time you also said that your posture was wrong..." Time flies, five thousand years have passed. The three of them have explored countless galaxies, and found various life planets in many galaxies, and there are many planets that have developed civilizations. At the same time, on these planets, he has gained a variety of strange little skills and knowledge, so as to continuously optimize his own ability system. The most important thing is that Su Hao has recorded a huge amount of information in the pinball space. No matter what kind of strange phenomena and substances, they are all recorded in it. For him, there are many phenomena and substances that are currently incomprehensible. Maybe one day in the future, he will suddenly comprehend it? would rather be wrong than let go. Of course, most of the thousands of years have been on the way to search, and there is not much time to really stop and conduct research. After all, although a lot of life planets have been explored over the years, there are not many useful gains. The most important thing is that, with so many civilized planets, not a single humanoid... looks full of strange creatures. What are the big heads in the water, the birds, the crypt elves, the tentacles... The civilization developed by an intelligent race like ?? is indescribable in the eyes of Su Hao who is a human... Feng Cheng also exclaimed: "It turns out that this kind of strange thing can also develop wisdom and civilization. I always thought that only human beings have a greater probability of developing civilization. I think the eight-handed family is a special case. Who would have thought that there are all kinds of races in the universe." Yashan, because the planet of life he found was far lower than Fengcheng''s, he was already bored in his heart, and just took this opportunity to despise Fengcheng with his eyes. It doesn''t look like an old monster who has lived for thousands of years... Perhaps without the intrigues of getting along with others, time will not make people''s mentality age, or perhaps mentality and physical state are closely related. In short, Su Hao and the three of them are still over 6,000 years old, and they can still maintain their youthful and energetic mentality. As for the time it took for them to find the planet of life, there is no certainty. It takes ten years to find one, and five hundred years to find one. is all about fighting a probability. And the birth of life planet, in Su Hao''s view, there is no regularity at all. If you insist that the birth of life is related to something, it must be a ''coincidence''. Over the years, they have discovered that there are countless planets suitable for the birth and reproduction of life, but so many planets suitable for life to live in are desolate. Su Hao even thinks that many planets do not need to be transformed. As long as a large piece of soil with plants is dug from other living planets and thrown away, countless years later, this planet will definitely be able to develop rich species. At the same time, he had a plan in his mind, which gradually formed: it is a pity that these habitable planets do not have life to reproduce, or they can plant the seeds of life and wait for them to grow and sprout one day in the future. Sow a seed in spring and reap a fruit in autumn. Of course, the so-called ''seeds of life'' do not refer to bringing creatures from other planets, but to design a ''life'' according to Su Hao''s imagination, and then put them on the planet to observe their evolution. Of course, the time is not yet ripe. "I already feel that my body is gradually aging. Maybe if it persists for another two thousand years, it will decay completely and then die. Even if the seeds of life are planted now, it is difficult to wait for the harvest." The lifespan of 8,000 years is indeed long... But it is still too short to observe at the cosmic scale. On this day, Su Hao called back Yashan and Fengcheng. Su Hao said: "We have also been exploring for six thousand years. I don''t know how the human beings in the cloud ring system are developing now. I plan to go back and have a look. Do you two want to be together?" For six thousand years, Su Hao and the others did not know how many galaxies they had explored. However, the galaxies they had traveled through were only a trivial point in the observable universe... The remaining two thousand years will not go very far even if it continues outward. Explore the universe, which is just beginning. Yashan and Fengcheng were immediately excited after hearing this. I can finally return to human society for a wave of indulgence. After so many years, just opening the treasure chest will get tired. I finished it today, and it should be 2 million words~ This is the first time I have written such a long novel, and I feel incredible when I think about it. I sincerely thank the genuine readers for their subscription and ticket support~ This theme should be very good, but Dalibao did not write it well, I feel very sorry! I can only say that I summarize the experience and continue to work hard in the future~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 780： 778 Change Location Chapter 781 Go back and have a look Another fifty years later, Fengcheng sent a message again: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, I seem to have discovered another life planet." This time, not only Yashan was stunned, even Su Hao looked at Fengcheng in surprise. Yashan couldn''t help but ask: "Fengcheng, do you have any secrets to explore, why is it you every time? Two or three times is enough, four or five times in a row!" Su Hao also nodded and said, "Fengcheng, take some time to come to my laboratory and let me study whether you have some kind of invincible luck in the universe!" Ashan: "I think it is really necessary to dissect it." Fengcheng immediately waved his hand and said: "Where is the luck! Boss Wei, you are right, this is entirely a matter of probability! Besides, if Boss Yashan didn''t change me, it would be Boss Yashan who discovered this planet now. " Ashan listened to the reasoning, and after tangled for a while, he said, "How about we change it back?" Fengcheng nodded immediately: "Change, we must change, next time, the life planet that the boss of Yashan will be able to discover first!" The three of them explored the planet. There is no intelligent life However, Su Hao discovered several special animals on this planet. Nearer ones can accurately locate their nests hundreds of kilometers away, and farther ones can even locate them globally. After careful observation and perception, Su Hao determined that the positive and negative magnetic fields of ordinary planets are not the same. "Could it be another unseen planetary force field?" After five years of research, Su Hao discovered two kinds of ''Mi'' substances, named ''Mi 195'' and ''Mi 196'', and through these two kinds of quests, he discovered two types of planetary force fields. Three years later, Su Hao made reference to those special animals and successfully made a ''spiritual eye'' using ''Seeking 196''. It is called the ''Eye of the Planetary Spirit''. The ?? effect is very powerful, and it can directly observe the appearance of the entire planet, shrouding the entire planet under perception like a divine sense. Its just that the accuracy is low, and it can accurately locate a certain place, but it cant clearly perceive the things on it, and even the human form cant be distinguished. But it still surprised Su Hao. After all, this is his first ability to directly observe the entire planet. This ability is different from that seen in the ''planet network''. The planets seen in the planetary network are essentially a ''perspective'' observation. And the eye of the planetary spirit can directly cover the entire planet like a divine mind. The two are not the same concept. Another hundred years. Su Hao finally found a planet of life before Fengcheng. This gave him a sigh of relief, convinced that it had nothing to do with luck, but about probability After ?? research, Su Hao obtained a new nervous system structure from the large creatures on this planet, which is more excellent than the human nervous system. Thirty years later, Feng Cheng discovered a planet of life. Su Hao obtained the optimized structure of energy on it, which made the spiritual power grid optimized and his strength improved greatly. One hundred years later, Su Hao discovered a planet of life. And he obtained a special protein cell membrane structure on the planet, which gave him an inexplicable thought: maybe, I can replace all the cell membranes in my body with spiritual power, so that the body can use the spiritual power. Power, isn''t it more? Try it. FAIL FAIL FAIL Su Hao secretly said: "Every time, success is close to failure. The most difficult thing is how to distinguish between beneficial substances and viruses. Put this project aside for now and gain more knowledge in the future." Another seventy years, Feng Cheng discovered a planet of life. Ashan almost cried. "Boss Wei, Feng Cheng, you two teach me how to find a planet of life!" Su Hao comforted: "Come on Yashan, I believe you will find the next planet." Fengcheng also encouraged: "That''s right, Boss Yashan, this is simply a matter of probability, maybe it''s just the direction you''re exploring, and there just happens to be no life planet." Yashan: "But I''ve exchanged with you many times, but every time I change it, you find it. How to explain this?" Fengcheng: "Coincidentally... Then, boss Ashan, will you change it this time?" Ashan was suddenly caught in an unusual tangle, like guessing the heads and tails of a coin. Every time he guessed, the result came out negative. Finally, Ashan waved his hand: "No more. I don''t believe I can''t find it." After a while, Yashan asked, "Boss Wei, Fengcheng, did you two look expressionless or smiling? I think it was my expression that was wrong." Fengcheng spit out: "Last time you also said that your posture was wrong..." Time flies, five thousand years have passed. The three of them have explored countless galaxies, and found various life planets in many galaxies, and there are many planets that have developed civilizations. At the same time, on these planets, he has gained a variety of strange little skills and knowledge, so as to continuously optimize his own ability system. The most important thing is that Su Hao has recorded a huge amount of information in the pinball space. No matter what kind of strange phenomena and substances, they are all recorded in it. For him, there are many phenomena and substances that are currently incomprehensible. Maybe one day in the future, he will suddenly comprehend it? would rather be wrong than let go. Of course, most of the thousands of years have been on the way to search, and there is not much time to really stop and conduct research. After all, although a lot of life planets have been explored over the years, there are not many useful gains. The most important thing is that, with so many civilized planets, not a single humanoid... looks full of strange creatures. What are the big heads in the water, the birds, the crypt elves, the tentacles... The civilization developed by an intelligent race like ?? is indescribable in the eyes of Su Hao who is a human... Feng Cheng also exclaimed: "It turns out that this kind of strange thing can also develop wisdom and civilization. I always thought that only human beings have a greater probability of developing civilization. I think the eight-handed family is a special case. Who would have thought that there are all kinds of races in the universe." Yashan, because the planet of life he found was far lower than Fengcheng''s, he was already bored in his heart, and just took this opportunity to despise Fengcheng with his eyes. It doesn''t look like an old monster who has lived for thousands of years... Perhaps without the intrigues of getting along with others, time will not make people''s mentality age, or perhaps mentality and physical state are closely related. In short, Su Hao and the three of them are still over 6,000 years old, and they can still maintain their youthful and energetic mentality. As for the time it took for them to find the planet of life, there is no certainty. It takes ten years to find one, and five hundred years to find one. is all about fighting a probability. And the birth of life planet, in Su Hao''s view, there is no regularity at all. If you insist that the birth of life is related to something, it must be a ''coincidence''. Over the years, they have discovered that there are countless planets suitable for the birth and reproduction of life, but so many planets suitable for life to live in are desolate. Su Hao even thinks that many planets do not need to be transformed. As long as a large piece of soil with plants is dug from other living planets and thrown away, countless years later, this planet will definitely be able to develop rich species. At the same time, he had a plan in his mind, which gradually formed: it is a pity that these habitable planets do not have life to reproduce, or they can plant the seeds of life and wait for them to grow and sprout one day in the future. Sow a seed in spring and reap a fruit in autumn. Of course, the so-called ''seeds of life'' do not refer to bringing creatures from other planets, but to design a ''life'' according to Su Hao''s imagination, and then put them on the planet to observe their evolution. Of course, the time is not yet ripe. "I already feel that my body is gradually aging. Maybe if it persists for another two thousand years, it will decay completely and then die. Even if the seeds of life are planted now, it is difficult to wait for the harvest." The lifespan of 8,000 years is indeed long... But it is still too short to observe at the cosmic scale. On this day, Su Hao called back Yashan and Fengcheng. Su Hao said: "We have also been exploring for six thousand years. I don''t know how the human beings in the cloud ring system are developing now. I plan to go back and have a look. Do you two want to be together?" For six thousand years, Su Hao and the others did not know how many galaxies they had explored. However, the galaxies they had traveled through were only a trivial point in the observable universe... The remaining two thousand years will not go very far even if it continues outward. Explore the universe, which is just beginning. Yashan and Fengcheng were immediately excited after hearing this. I can finally return to human society for a wave of indulgence. After so many years, just opening the treasure chest will get tired. I finished it today, and it should be 2 million words~ This is the first time I have written such a long novel, and I feel incredible when I think about it. I sincerely thank the genuine readers for their subscription and ticket support~ This theme should be very good, but Dalibao did not write it well, I feel very sorry! I can only say that I summarize the experience and continue to work hard in the future~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 781： 779 Go back and see Chapter 781 Go back and have a look Another fifty years later, Fengcheng sent a message again: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, I seem to have discovered another life planet." This time, not only Yashan was stunned, even Su Hao looked at Fengcheng in surprise. Yashan couldn''t help but ask: "Fengcheng, do you have any secrets to explore, why is it you every time? Two or three times is enough, four or five times in a row!" Su Hao also nodded and said, "Fengcheng, take some time to come to my laboratory and let me study whether you have some kind of invincible luck in the universe!" Ashan: "I think it is really necessary to dissect it." Fengcheng immediately waved his hand and said: "Where is the luck! Boss Wei, you are right, this is entirely a matter of probability! Besides, if Boss Yashan didn''t change me, it would be Boss Yashan who discovered this planet now. " Ashan listened to the reasoning, and after tangled for a while, he said, "How about we change it back?" Fengcheng nodded immediately: "Change, we must change, next time, the life planet that the boss of Yashan will be able to discover first!" The three of them explored the planet. There is no intelligent life However, Su Hao discovered several special animals on this planet. Nearer ones can accurately locate their nests hundreds of kilometers away, and farther ones can even locate them globally. After careful observation and perception, Su Hao determined that the positive and negative magnetic fields of ordinary planets are not the same. "Could it be another unseen planetary force field?" After five years of research, Su Hao discovered two kinds of ''Mi'' substances, named ''Mi 195'' and ''Mi 196'', and through these two kinds of quests, he discovered two types of planetary force fields. Three years later, Su Hao made reference to those special animals and successfully made a ''spiritual eye'' using ''Seeking 196''. It is called the ''Eye of the Planetary Spirit''. The ?? effect is very powerful, and it can directly observe the appearance of the entire planet, shrouding the entire planet under perception like a divine sense. Its just that the accuracy is low, and it can accurately locate a certain place, but it cant clearly perceive the things on it, and even the human form cant be distinguished. But it still surprised Su Hao. After all, this is his first ability to directly observe the entire planet. This ability is different from that seen in the ''planet network''. The planets seen in the planetary network are essentially a ''perspective'' observation. And the eye of the planetary spirit can directly cover the entire planet like a divine mind. The two are not the same concept. Another hundred years. Su Hao finally found a planet of life before Fengcheng. This gave him a sigh of relief, convinced that it had nothing to do with luck, but about probability After ?? research, Su Hao obtained a new nervous system structure from the large creatures on this planet, which is more excellent than the human nervous system. Thirty years later, Feng Cheng discovered a planet of life. Su Hao obtained the optimized structure of energy on it, which made the spiritual power grid optimized and his strength improved greatly. One hundred years later, Su Hao discovered a planet of life. And he obtained a special protein cell membrane structure on the planet, which gave him an inexplicable thought: maybe, I can replace all the cell membranes in my body with spiritual power, so that the body can use the spiritual power. Power, isn''t it more? Try it. FAIL FAIL FAIL Su Hao secretly said: "Every time, success is close to failure. The most difficult thing is how to distinguish between beneficial substances and viruses. Put this project aside for now and gain more knowledge in the future." Another seventy years, Feng Cheng discovered a planet of life. Ashan almost cried. "Boss Wei, Feng Cheng, you two teach me how to find a planet of life!" Su Hao comforted: "Come on Yashan, I believe you will find the next planet." Fengcheng also encouraged: "That''s right, Boss Yashan, this is simply a matter of probability, maybe it''s just the direction you''re exploring, and there just happens to be no life planet." Yashan: "But I''ve exchanged with you many times, but every time I change it, you find it. How to explain this?" Fengcheng: "Coincidentally... Then, boss Ashan, will you change it this time?" Ashan was suddenly caught in an unusual tangle, like guessing the heads and tails of a coin. Every time he guessed, the result came out negative. Finally, Ashan waved his hand: "No more. I don''t believe I can''t find it." After a while, Yashan asked, "Boss Wei, Fengcheng, did you two look expressionless or smiling? I think it was my expression that was wrong." Fengcheng spit out: "Last time you also said that your posture was wrong..." Time flies, five thousand years have passed. The three of them have explored countless galaxies, and found various life planets in many galaxies, and there are many planets that have developed civilizations. At the same time, on these planets, he has gained a variety of strange little skills and knowledge, so as to continuously optimize his own ability system. The most important thing is that Su Hao has recorded a huge amount of information in the pinball space. No matter what kind of strange phenomena and substances, they are all recorded in it. For him, there are many phenomena and substances that are currently incomprehensible. Maybe one day in the future, he will suddenly comprehend it? would rather be wrong than let go. Of course, most of the thousands of years have been on the way to search, and there is not much time to really stop and conduct research. After all, although a lot of life planets have been explored over the years, there are not many useful gains. The most important thing is that, with so many civilized planets, not a single humanoid... looks full of strange creatures. What are the big heads in the water, the birds, the crypt elves, the tentacles... The civilization developed by an intelligent race like ?? is indescribable in the eyes of Su Hao who is a human... Feng Cheng also exclaimed: "It turns out that this kind of strange thing can also develop wisdom and civilization. I always thought that only human beings have a greater probability of developing civilization. I think the eight-handed family is a special case. Who would have thought that there are all kinds of races in the universe." Yashan, because the planet of life he found was far lower than Fengcheng''s, he was already bored in his heart, and just took this opportunity to despise Fengcheng with his eyes. It doesn''t look like an old monster who has lived for thousands of years... Perhaps without the intrigues of getting along with others, time will not make people''s mentality age, or perhaps mentality and physical state are closely related. In short, Su Hao and the three of them are still over 6,000 years old, and they can still maintain their youthful and energetic mentality. As for the time it took for them to find the planet of life, there is no certainty. It takes ten years to find one, and five hundred years to find one. is all about fighting a probability. And the birth of life planet, in Su Hao''s view, there is no regularity at all. If you insist that the birth of life is related to something, it must be a ''coincidence''. Over the years, they have discovered that there are countless planets suitable for the birth and reproduction of life, but so many planets suitable for life to live in are desolate. Su Hao even thinks that many planets do not need to be transformed. As long as a large piece of soil with plants is dug from other living planets and thrown away, countless years later, this planet will definitely be able to develop rich species. At the same time, he had a plan in his mind, which gradually formed: it is a pity that these habitable planets do not have life to reproduce, or they can plant the seeds of life and wait for them to grow and sprout one day in the future. Sow a seed in spring and reap a fruit in autumn. Of course, the so-called ''seeds of life'' do not refer to bringing creatures from other planets, but to design a ''life'' according to Su Hao''s imagination, and then put them on the planet to observe their evolution. Of course, the time is not yet ripe. "I already feel that my body is gradually aging. Maybe if it persists for another two thousand years, it will decay completely and then die. Even if the seeds of life are planted now, it is difficult to wait for the harvest." The lifespan of 8,000 years is indeed long... But it is still too short to observe at the cosmic scale. On this day, Su Hao called back Yashan and Fengcheng. Su Hao said: "We have also been exploring for six thousand years. I don''t know how the human beings in the cloud ring system are developing now. I plan to go back and have a look. Do you two want to be together?" For six thousand years, Su Hao and the others did not know how many galaxies they had explored. However, the galaxies they had traveled through were only a trivial point in the observable universe... The remaining two thousand years will not go very far even if it continues outward. Explore the universe, which is just beginning. Yashan and Fengcheng were immediately excited after hearing this. I can finally return to human society for a wave of indulgence. After so many years, just opening the treasure chest will get tired. I finished it today, and it should be 2 million words~ This is the first time I have written such a long novel, and I feel incredible when I think about it. I sincerely thank the genuine readers for their subscription and ticket support~ This theme should be very good, but Dalibao did not write it well, I feel very sorry! I can only say that I summarize the experience and continue to work hard in the future~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 782： 780 The Holy Land of Immortal Cultivation Chapter 784 I am Xu Shiqiang Immortal Emperor suddenly looked forward and saw a young man in a white shirt standing quietly in the void, looking at them with a smile. Seeing the expression on the Immortal Emperor''s face, the cultivators around him immediately realized that this was what the Immortal Emperor said about the assassin, and looked at Su Hao with a solemn expression. It seems that all swords will be unleashed in the next moment, tying Su Hao into a scarecrow. Immortal Emperor raised his hand to stop it and said solemnly: "Who are you?" Su Hao: "My name is Xu Shiqiang." The crowd was stunned for a while. "Holy Xu Shiqiang???" At first, everyone hadn''t reacted, and they carefully searched which person ''Xu Shiqiang'' was in their brains, and they turned out to be so powerful. However, there is no such person among the famous masters in recent years. After thinking about it, I suddenly remembered it. Isn''t Xu Shiqiang the head of the three sacred human beings? Take a look at the appearance again, **** it, it''s exactly the same! This person is really the holy Xu Shiqiang? But soon, the expressions of everyone became extremely ugly, and their faces gradually turned red, as if they were angry with chili peppers. Immortal Emperor''s face twisted: "Arrogant! How dare you to call yourself Xu Shiqiang? Do you think that if you change your face to the appearance of the holy Xu Shiqiang, you can call yourself holy at will? This is a sacred insult to Xu Shiqiang. No matter what today, I will cut you to the sword. " He stretched out his hand, and a streamer shot out from the ruins below and stopped in front of him, revealing a golden long sword, which was extremely gorgeous. A large amount of spiritual power was injected into the long sword, and the long sword was shining brightly. Then point to Su Hao. "go!" The golden light long sword suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it still passed through Su Hao''s chest. "Shot!" The Immortal Emperor''s expression remained unchanged, and he wanted to take this opportunity to stab him a few times, this time aiming at his head. He lifted his finger lightly, and the golden light long sword suddenly disappeared again. "Ding!" A crisp sound spread far away. Everyone looked intently, and saw a scene that made their eyes round. The person in front who claimed to be Xu Shiqiang actually held the ''Xianhuang Sword'', which is known as the strongest magic weapon, and a symbolic token of the rights of the holy land of immortality. How is this possible? The Immortal Emperor was the most astonished: "My magic weapon, Immortal Emperor Sword, was so easily held?" Soon he came to a judgment: "The magic weapon is still under the control of my mental power, but it is imprisoned by an absolutely powerful force. Even if I push it with all my strength, I can''t make the Immortal Emperor Sword move. This...this How could this be!" is also this judgment, making it difficult for the Immortal Emperor to believe that this is true. That shameful assassin who knows nothing about the sky and the earth is actually watching and fiddling with his Immortal Emperor Sword at this time, and he can still hear the other party''s ''tsk tsk'' praise: The sword is not bad, it is innovative! Inexcusable! The spell in his hand changed, urging the Immortal Emperor Sword to carry a special spell. ''The God of Chaos''! "Om!" The Immortal Emperor Sword burst out with a strange wave and swept out. Su Hao said in surprise, "Hey~ doesn''t it have the same effect as my ''Essence of God''? If my [Eight-handed God] clone is still using a convergent brain, maybe I''ve already been hit. But I''m now. Using a decentralized osseous plexus system, the psychedelic array has not worked for me." "Ah~" A scream came from the front, and the palace guard monks around the Immortal Emperor lost their balance and fell from the sky like dumplings. Su Hao was speechless: "Looking at the spells engraved on this sword, we are indistinguishable!" At this time, only the Immortal Emperor was still floating in the air. He stared at Su Hao with a ferocious face. And a one-meter-diameter white energy bomb in his hand was ready. ''Day''! The Immortal Emperor didn''t think too much, he pushed his hand, and the white energy bullet shot out suddenly, drowning Su Hao instantly. "Boom" The world was instantly dyed white, and many palaces in Yonghua Palace collapsed and shattered into powder. The power of ?? makes people subconsciously think of the huge energy main gun on the battleship. Moreover, it is much more powerful than the main gun. I dont know how long it took before the explosion subsided. Tourists who came to the Holy Land for Immortal Cultivation looked in the direction of the explosion and couldnt help but marvel in their hearts: Is this the power of immortals? Its too strong! Gongwei cultivator quickly recovered from the chaotic god, flew into the sky, came around the Immortal Emperor, and protected the Immortal Emperor. "Did you kill it?" "Being attacked by the ''God of Chaos'' and bombarded with such a powerful power, he must have been killed." "There are no more than ten fingers in the universe that can preserve themselves in such an explosion." "Don''t be careless, I can feel that the assassin this time is unusual." "Indeed, without any skill, who would dare to pretend to be the holy Xu Shiqiang?" "I hate people who make fun of the holy Xu Shiqiang. I don''t respect the greatest founder of mankind at all. I will kill each other in the future." "Don''t mention it, how many young people today know the greatness of the holy Xu Shiqiang? Each of them always feels that they can be compared to the holy ones. That face is simply disgusting." Immortal Sovereign frowned, without the slightest carelessness, he swept his mental power carefully, trying to find the figure of the assassin. Because he felt that his magical weapon, the Immortal Emperor Sword, was still imprisoned. He secretly said, "Didn''t the attack just now kill him? Sure enough, there are two brushes!" At this moment, a brisk voice suddenly came from beside him: "Come on! It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe I am Xu Shiqiang, I just want to ask you something, but don''t destroy this beautiful palace." Immortal Sovereign was startled, and when he wanted to mobilize the spiritual power in his body to fight back, he found that the spiritual power of his whole body had been controlled to death, and he was not under the slightest control. turned his head to look, and saw the young man in the white shirt, on his right side, stretched out a finger and gently tapped on his shoulder. Immortal Emperor was extremely surprised: "I just lost with one finger!" Su Hao said: "Speak in another place!" "Sigh!" Su Hao and the Immortal Emperor disappeared instantly. At this time, the flying swords and various spells that the Gongwei cultivator shot at Su Hao also failed. "What about people?" "The Immortal Emperor was kidnapped?" "Looks like the ability to teleport, the Immortal Emperor has been transferred away! What should I do?" "Of course I''m going after it!" "Where to chase?" "It looks like the Immortal Emperor is dead, why don''t you start picking the fifth generation Immortal Emperor!" "roll!" In Su Hao''s view, this game was not considered a battle, but in the eyes of others, it was an earth-shattering battle between ghosts and gods. That scene was simply overwhelming, the sun and the moon were dull, and it shocked the souls of all the spectators. After seeing that there was no danger, the tourists who came to this tour ran out of their hiding places one after another. They were hooked, and the reaction was slow. Only then did they realize that they had to take pictures and make a hair ring to deceive likes In general, this tour, the ticket money is really worth it. Some people even asked: Is this a show that was arranged in advance by the Holy Land of Immortal Cultivation, giving people a surprise? A little girl in a yellow dress stood on a high place and looked into the distance, her eyes were round and her mouth opened involuntarily. She was Yue Xiaodan who was at the gate of Yonghua Palace, coveting Su Hao''s beauty and approached her. Yue Xiaodan pointed at Su Hao, opened his mouth to speak several times, but couldn''t say a word: "This...that...Jia Wei..." But his heart was already boiling: "That guy just now was Javi, right? It must be Javi, my eyes are sharp, I can''t read it wrong! The person who fought with Jia Wei, isn''t he the Internet celebrity Immortal Emperor? Those around are the guards of the palace guard monks of the Immortal Emperor. Jia Wei had a fight with the Immortal Emperor? How is this possible, didn''t Jia Wei say that he was going to be a teacher and cultivate immortals? It''s all like this, who would want to accept him as a disciple? Bah Bah Bah! No no no! Jia Wei is so powerful, how could he still need to be a teacher? He didn''t fight the Immortal Emperor at all, but played the Immortal Emperor as a child, right? Javi is a liar, and he said he was a teacher Thinking about it, Yue Xiaodan''s brain was like being hit hard by a big hammer. "Bang" Uncontrolled, a thought popped up in her brain: "Jia Wei, could it be Jia Wei, could it really be... the holy Xu Shiqiang?" The more I think about it, the more I think its possible, and the more I think about it, the more I think its impossible A character from more than 6,000 years ago appeared in front of you? She reached out and grabbed her head helplessly, almost messing up the little fairy''s hairstyle: "Who can tell me what''s going on here!" In the small world, Su Hao said, "Then, are you calmer now?" No matter what the Immortal Emperor tried, he couldn''t move, and even the spiritual power that he used to do whatever he wanted was no longer under his control. After a while, he finally calmed down and stopped making useless attempts. He frowned and asked, "Who are you?" Su Hao said lightly, "Xu Shiqiang." (end of this chapter) Chapter 783： 781 Are you the Immortal Emperor? Chapter 784 I am Xu Shiqiang Immortal Emperor suddenly looked forward and saw a young man in a white shirt standing quietly in the void, looking at them with a smile. Seeing the expression on the Immortal Emperor''s face, the cultivators around him immediately realized that this was what the Immortal Emperor said about the assassin, and looked at Su Hao with a solemn expression. It seems that all swords will be unleashed in the next moment, tying Su Hao into a scarecrow. Immortal Emperor raised his hand to stop it and said solemnly: "Who are you?" Su Hao: "My name is Xu Shiqiang." The crowd was stunned for a while. "Holy Xu Shiqiang???" At first, everyone hadn''t reacted, and they carefully searched which person ''Xu Shiqiang'' was in their brains, and they turned out to be so powerful. However, there is no such person among the famous masters in recent years. After thinking about it, I suddenly remembered it. Isn''t Xu Shiqiang the head of the three sacred human beings? Take a look at the appearance again, **** it, it''s exactly the same! This person is really the holy Xu Shiqiang? But soon, the expressions of everyone became extremely ugly, and their faces gradually turned red, as if they were angry with chili peppers. Immortal Emperor''s face twisted: "Arrogant! How dare you to call yourself Xu Shiqiang? Do you think that if you change your face to the appearance of the holy Xu Shiqiang, you can call yourself holy at will? This is a sacred insult to Xu Shiqiang. No matter what today, I will cut you to the sword. " He stretched out his hand, and a streamer shot out from the ruins below and stopped in front of him, revealing a golden long sword, which was extremely gorgeous. A large amount of spiritual power was injected into the long sword, and the long sword was shining brightly. Then point to Su Hao. "go!" The golden light long sword suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it still passed through Su Hao''s chest. "Shot!" The Immortal Emperor''s expression remained unchanged, and he wanted to take this opportunity to stab him a few times, this time aiming at his head. He lifted his finger lightly, and the golden light long sword suddenly disappeared again. "Ding!" A crisp sound spread far away. Everyone looked intently, and saw a scene that made their eyes round. The person in front who claimed to be Xu Shiqiang actually held the ''Xianhuang Sword'', which is known as the strongest magic weapon, and a symbolic token of the rights of the holy land of immortality. How is this possible? The Immortal Emperor was the most astonished: "My magic weapon, Immortal Emperor Sword, was so easily held?" Soon he came to a judgment: "The magic weapon is still under the control of my mental power, but it is imprisoned by an absolutely powerful force. Even if I push it with all my strength, I can''t make the Immortal Emperor Sword move. This...this How could this be!" is also this judgment, making it difficult for the Immortal Emperor to believe that this is true. That shameful assassin who knows nothing about the sky and the earth is actually watching and fiddling with his Immortal Emperor Sword at this time, and he can still hear the other party''s ''tsk tsk'' praise: The sword is not bad, it is innovative! Inexcusable! The spell in his hand changed, urging the Immortal Emperor Sword to carry a special spell. ''The God of Chaos''! "Om!" The Immortal Emperor Sword burst out with a strange wave and swept out. Su Hao said in surprise, "Hey~ doesn''t it have the same effect as my ''Essence of God''? If my [Eight-handed God] clone is still using a convergent brain, maybe I''ve already been hit. But I''m now. Using a decentralized osseous plexus system, the psychedelic array has not worked for me." "Ah~" A scream came from the front, and the palace guard monks around the Immortal Emperor lost their balance and fell from the sky like dumplings. Su Hao was speechless: "Looking at the spells engraved on this sword, we are indistinguishable!" At this time, only the Immortal Emperor was still floating in the air. He stared at Su Hao with a ferocious face. And a one-meter-diameter white energy bomb in his hand was ready. ''Day''! The Immortal Emperor didn''t think too much, he pushed his hand, and the white energy bullet shot out suddenly, drowning Su Hao instantly. "Boom" The world was instantly dyed white, and many palaces in Yonghua Palace collapsed and shattered into powder. The power of ?? makes people subconsciously think of the huge energy main gun on the battleship. Moreover, it is much more powerful than the main gun. I dont know how long it took before the explosion subsided. Tourists who came to the Holy Land for Immortal Cultivation looked in the direction of the explosion and couldnt help but marvel in their hearts: Is this the power of immortals? Its too strong! Gongwei cultivator quickly recovered from the chaotic god, flew into the sky, came around the Immortal Emperor, and protected the Immortal Emperor. "Did you kill it?" "Being attacked by the ''God of Chaos'' and bombarded with such a powerful power, he must have been killed." "There are no more than ten fingers in the universe that can preserve themselves in such an explosion." "Don''t be careless, I can feel that the assassin this time is unusual." "Indeed, without any skill, who would dare to pretend to be the holy Xu Shiqiang?" "I hate people who make fun of the holy Xu Shiqiang. I don''t respect the greatest founder of mankind at all. I will kill each other in the future." "Don''t mention it, how many young people today know the greatness of the holy Xu Shiqiang? Each of them always feels that they can be compared to the holy ones. That face is simply disgusting." Immortal Sovereign frowned, without the slightest carelessness, he swept his mental power carefully, trying to find the figure of the assassin. Because he felt that his magical weapon, the Immortal Emperor Sword, was still imprisoned. He secretly said, "Didn''t the attack just now kill him? Sure enough, there are two brushes!" At this moment, a brisk voice suddenly came from beside him: "Come on! It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe I am Xu Shiqiang, I just want to ask you something, but don''t destroy this beautiful palace." Immortal Sovereign was startled, and when he wanted to mobilize the spiritual power in his body to fight back, he found that the spiritual power of his whole body had been controlled to death, and he was not under the slightest control. turned his head to look, and saw the young man in the white shirt, on his right side, stretched out a finger and gently tapped on his shoulder. Immortal Emperor was extremely surprised: "I just lost with one finger!" Su Hao said: "Speak in another place!" "Sigh!" Su Hao and the Immortal Emperor disappeared instantly. At this time, the flying swords and various spells that the Gongwei cultivator shot at Su Hao also failed. "What about people?" "The Immortal Emperor was kidnapped?" "Looks like the ability to teleport, the Immortal Emperor has been transferred away! What should I do?" "Of course I''m going after it!" "Where to chase?" "It looks like the Immortal Emperor is dead, why don''t you start picking the fifth generation Immortal Emperor!" "roll!" In Su Hao''s view, this game was not considered a battle, but in the eyes of others, it was an earth-shattering battle between ghosts and gods. That scene was simply overwhelming, the sun and the moon were dull, and it shocked the souls of all the spectators. After seeing that there was no danger, the tourists who came to this tour ran out of their hiding places one after another. They were hooked, and the reaction was slow. Only then did they realize that they had to take pictures and make a hair ring to deceive likes In general, this tour, the ticket money is really worth it. Some people even asked: Is this a show that was arranged in advance by the Holy Land of Immortal Cultivation, giving people a surprise? A little girl in a yellow dress stood on a high place and looked into the distance, her eyes were round and her mouth opened involuntarily. She was Yue Xiaodan who was at the gate of Yonghua Palace, coveting Su Hao''s beauty and approached her. Yue Xiaodan pointed at Su Hao, opened his mouth to speak several times, but couldn''t say a word: "This...that...Jia Wei..." But his heart was already boiling: "That guy just now was Javi, right? It must be Javi, my eyes are sharp, I can''t read it wrong! The person who fought with Jia Wei, isn''t he the Internet celebrity Immortal Emperor? Those around are the guards of the palace guard monks of the Immortal Emperor. Jia Wei had a fight with the Immortal Emperor? How is this possible, didn''t Jia Wei say that he was going to be a teacher and cultivate immortals? It''s all like this, who would want to accept him as a disciple? Bah Bah Bah! No no no! Jia Wei is so powerful, how could he still need to be a teacher? He didn''t fight the Immortal Emperor at all, but played the Immortal Emperor as a child, right? Javi is a liar, and he said he was a teacher Thinking about it, Yue Xiaodan''s brain was like being hit hard by a big hammer. "Bang" Uncontrolled, a thought popped up in her brain: "Jia Wei, could it be Jia Wei, could it really be... the holy Xu Shiqiang?" The more I think about it, the more I think its possible, and the more I think about it, the more I think its impossible A character from more than 6,000 years ago appeared in front of you? She reached out and grabbed her head helplessly, almost messing up the little fairy''s hairstyle: "Who can tell me what''s going on here!" In the small world, Su Hao said, "Then, are you calmer now?" No matter what the Immortal Emperor tried, he couldn''t move, and even the spiritual power that he used to do whatever he wanted was no longer under his control. After a while, he finally calmed down and stopped making useless attempts. He frowned and asked, "Who are you?" Su Hao said lightly, "Xu Shiqiang." (end of this chapter) Chapter 784： 782 I Am Xu Shiqiang Chapter 784 I am Xu Shiqiang Immortal Emperor suddenly looked forward and saw a young man in a white shirt standing quietly in the void, looking at them with a smile. Seeing the expression on the Immortal Emperor''s face, the cultivators around him immediately realized that this was what the Immortal Emperor said about the assassin, and looked at Su Hao with a solemn expression. It seems that all swords will be unleashed in the next moment, tying Su Hao into a scarecrow. Immortal Emperor raised his hand to stop it and said solemnly: "Who are you?" Su Hao: "My name is Xu Shiqiang." The crowd was stunned for a while. "Holy Xu Shiqiang???" At first, everyone hadn''t reacted, and they carefully searched which person ''Xu Shiqiang'' was in their brains, and they turned out to be so powerful. However, there is no such person among the famous masters in recent years. After thinking about it, I suddenly remembered it. Isn''t Xu Shiqiang the head of the three sacred human beings? Take a look at the appearance again, **** it, it''s exactly the same! This person is really the holy Xu Shiqiang? But soon, the expressions of everyone became extremely ugly, and their faces gradually turned red, as if they were angry with chili peppers. Immortal Emperor''s face twisted: "Arrogant! How dare you to call yourself Xu Shiqiang? Do you think that if you change your face to the appearance of the holy Xu Shiqiang, you can call yourself holy at will? This is a sacred insult to Xu Shiqiang. No matter what today, I will cut you to the sword. " He stretched out his hand, and a streamer shot out from the ruins below and stopped in front of him, revealing a golden long sword, which was extremely gorgeous. A large amount of spiritual power was injected into the long sword, and the long sword was shining brightly. Then point to Su Hao. "go!" The golden light long sword suddenly disappeared, and when it reappeared, it still passed through Su Hao''s chest. "Shot!" The Immortal Emperor''s expression remained unchanged, and he wanted to take this opportunity to stab him a few times, this time aiming at his head. He lifted his finger lightly, and the golden light long sword suddenly disappeared again. "Ding!" A crisp sound spread far away. Everyone looked intently, and saw a scene that made their eyes round. The person in front who claimed to be Xu Shiqiang actually held the ''Xianhuang Sword'', which is known as the strongest magic weapon, and a symbolic token of the rights of the holy land of immortality. How is this possible? The Immortal Emperor was the most astonished: "My magic weapon, Immortal Emperor Sword, was so easily held?" Soon he came to a judgment: "The magic weapon is still under the control of my mental power, but it is imprisoned by an absolutely powerful force. Even if I push it with all my strength, I can''t make the Immortal Emperor Sword move. This...this How could this be!" is also this judgment, making it difficult for the Immortal Emperor to believe that this is true. That shameful assassin who knows nothing about the sky and the earth is actually watching and fiddling with his Immortal Emperor Sword at this time, and he can still hear the other party''s ''tsk tsk'' praise: The sword is not bad, it is innovative! Inexcusable! The spell in his hand changed, urging the Immortal Emperor Sword to carry a special spell. ''The God of Chaos''! "Om!" The Immortal Emperor Sword burst out with a strange wave and swept out. Su Hao said in surprise, "Hey~ doesn''t it have the same effect as my ''Essence of God''? If my [Eight-handed God] clone is still using a convergent brain, maybe I''ve already been hit. But I''m now. Using a decentralized osseous plexus system, the psychedelic array has not worked for me." "Ah~" A scream came from the front, and the palace guard monks around the Immortal Emperor lost their balance and fell from the sky like dumplings. Su Hao was speechless: "Looking at the spells engraved on this sword, we are indistinguishable!" At this time, only the Immortal Emperor was still floating in the air. He stared at Su Hao with a ferocious face. And a one-meter-diameter white energy bomb in his hand was ready. ''Day''! The Immortal Emperor didn''t think too much, he pushed his hand, and the white energy bullet shot out suddenly, drowning Su Hao instantly. "Boom" The world was instantly dyed white, and many palaces in Yonghua Palace collapsed and shattered into powder. The power of ?? makes people subconsciously think of the huge energy main gun on the battleship. Moreover, it is much more powerful than the main gun. I dont know how long it took before the explosion subsided. Tourists who came to the Holy Land for Immortal Cultivation looked in the direction of the explosion and couldnt help but marvel in their hearts: Is this the power of immortals? Its too strong! Gongwei cultivator quickly recovered from the chaotic god, flew into the sky, came around the Immortal Emperor, and protected the Immortal Emperor. "Did you kill it?" "Being attacked by the ''God of Chaos'' and bombarded with such a powerful power, he must have been killed." "There are no more than ten fingers in the universe that can preserve themselves in such an explosion." "Don''t be careless, I can feel that the assassin this time is unusual." "Indeed, without any skill, who would dare to pretend to be the holy Xu Shiqiang?" "I hate people who make fun of the holy Xu Shiqiang. I don''t respect the greatest founder of mankind at all. I will kill each other in the future." "Don''t mention it, how many young people today know the greatness of the holy Xu Shiqiang? Each of them always feels that they can be compared to the holy ones. That face is simply disgusting." Immortal Sovereign frowned, without the slightest carelessness, he swept his mental power carefully, trying to find the figure of the assassin. Because he felt that his magical weapon, the Immortal Emperor Sword, was still imprisoned. He secretly said, "Didn''t the attack just now kill him? Sure enough, there are two brushes!" At this moment, a brisk voice suddenly came from beside him: "Come on! It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe I am Xu Shiqiang, I just want to ask you something, but don''t destroy this beautiful palace." Immortal Sovereign was startled, and when he wanted to mobilize the spiritual power in his body to fight back, he found that the spiritual power of his whole body had been controlled to death, and he was not under the slightest control. turned his head to look, and saw the young man in the white shirt, on his right side, stretched out a finger and gently tapped on his shoulder. Immortal Emperor was extremely surprised: "I just lost with one finger!" Su Hao said: "Speak in another place!" "Sigh!" Su Hao and the Immortal Emperor disappeared instantly. At this time, the flying swords and various spells that the Gongwei cultivator shot at Su Hao also failed. "What about people?" "The Immortal Emperor was kidnapped?" "Looks like the ability to teleport, the Immortal Emperor has been transferred away! What should I do?" "Of course I''m going after it!" "Where to chase?" "It looks like the Immortal Emperor is dead, why don''t you start picking the fifth generation Immortal Emperor!" "roll!" In Su Hao''s view, this game was not considered a battle, but in the eyes of others, it was an earth-shattering battle between ghosts and gods. That scene was simply overwhelming, the sun and the moon were dull, and it shocked the souls of all the spectators. After seeing that there was no danger, the tourists who came to this tour ran out of their hiding places one after another. They were hooked, and the reaction was slow. Only then did they realize that they had to take pictures and make a hair ring to deceive likes In general, this tour, the ticket money is really worth it. Some people even asked: Is this a show that was arranged in advance by the Holy Land of Immortal Cultivation, giving people a surprise? A little girl in a yellow dress stood on a high place and looked into the distance, her eyes were round and her mouth opened involuntarily. She was Yue Xiaodan who was at the gate of Yonghua Palace, coveting Su Hao''s beauty and approached her. Yue Xiaodan pointed at Su Hao, opened his mouth to speak several times, but couldn''t say a word: "This...that...Jia Wei..." But his heart was already boiling: "That guy just now was Javi, right? It must be Javi, my eyes are sharp, I can''t read it wrong! The person who fought with Jia Wei, isn''t he the Internet celebrity Immortal Emperor? Those around are the guards of the palace guard monks of the Immortal Emperor. Jia Wei had a fight with the Immortal Emperor? How is this possible, didn''t Jia Wei say that he was going to be a teacher and cultivate immortals? It''s all like this, who would want to accept him as a disciple? Bah Bah Bah! No no no! Jia Wei is so powerful, how could he still need to be a teacher? He didn''t fight the Immortal Emperor at all, but played the Immortal Emperor as a child, right? Javi is a liar, and he said he was a teacher Thinking about it, Yue Xiaodan''s brain was like being hit hard by a big hammer. "Bang" Uncontrolled, a thought popped up in her brain: "Jia Wei, could it be Jia Wei, could it really be... the holy Xu Shiqiang?" The more I think about it, the more I think its possible, and the more I think about it, the more I think its impossible A character from more than 6,000 years ago appeared in front of you? She reached out and grabbed her head helplessly, almost messing up the little fairy''s hairstyle: "Who can tell me what''s going on here!" In the small world, Su Hao said, "Then, are you calmer now?" No matter what the Immortal Emperor tried, he couldn''t move, and even the spiritual power that he used to do whatever he wanted was no longer under his control. After a while, he finally calmed down and stopped making useless attempts. He frowned and asked, "Who are you?" Su Hao said lightly, "Xu Shiqiang." (end of this chapter) Chapter 785： 783 The Transformation of Immortals Chapter 787 Reincarnation Preparation Su Hao''s actions made Yashan and Fengcheng''s actions a little smoother. After learning that Xu Shiqiang came back this time, he was still only interested in technology and did not dare to be interested in their rights. Of course, before handing over the technology, after repeated confirmation, they learned one thing: their own forces can not only defeat ''Jayashan'' and ''Jia Fengcheng'', but also cannot hide. If you can''t beat it, you can''t hide. It doesn''t matter whether it is the three sacred human beings. Because Jayashan clearly stated that the high-end technologies of the four major alliances of the Cloud Ring system are actually similar. They do not need all the alliances to hand over the technology. As long as one party is willing to hand it over, they will achieve their goals. As for the alliances that are unwilling to hand over their technology, they will be destroyed directly. By the way, they can also show their power to the other three parties, which will serve as an example to the monkeys. Simple, rude, and effective! No alliance wants to try to see if the Holy Word is true. After all, they all have the detailed information about the three sacred human beings who destroyed the Eight Hands. As for saying that the three gods of human beings are all human beings, will they do such a thing of killing the same family... No one would think about it in this regard, they themselves are a good hand at killing their fellow clansmen, and the hostile alliance is on the battlefield, it is a life-and-death situation. Soon after, the fourth-generation Immortal Emperor, who was suspected of being captured by the Holy Xu Shiqiang, returned. And publicly declared that the person who took him was indeed Xu Shiqiang, the head of the three sacred human beings. He took him away this time, just to discuss some issues with him about cultivating immortals. The previous battle happened without knowing the situation. is a misunderstanding... "Boom" With an absolutely authoritative public speech, this incident has basically been finalized, and the entire human society suddenly exploded. "My God, it''s incredible, it''s incredible! The sacred human Xu Shiqiang is still alive and has appeared again." "Humanity''s greatest sacred Xu Shiqiang is back? If I remember correctly, he should be a figure from more than 6,000 years ago. Six thousand years, um... Let me take a look at the concept of six thousand years. Oops, I''m right There is no concept in six thousand years, so I can''t figure it out!" "Has anyone come out to refute it? Hey, I always feel that this ending is different from what I imagined. At first, I thought that someone was hyping it up, thinking about who is so daring to pretend to be the holy Xu Shiqiang. The development of the story is too It was unexpected." "Xu Shiqiang has been hammered, and the Immortal Emperor personally certified it, and there will be no fakes. No wonder the Immortal Emperor was taken away without the ability to fight back. It turned out to be the deity of the holy Xu Shiqiang, everything is reasonable." "Yeah! Holy Xu Shiqiang is so handsome, I really want to be taken away by him, do you know how to be taken away by him?" "I don''t know if the holy Xu Shiqiang still lacks one..." "@XXX@jinhuawudi@ Laozi Xu Shiqiang@doghao@... You people are about to come out and die, I remember you think that the three holy gods are not worthy of the name of the holy, and those who slandered the three holy gods, and now the three holy gods have appeared, Dare to come out and confront?" "Those people actually canceled their accounts! Fortunately, I have screenshots, so I can find out what''s wrong with the Internet. Quickly lock those people who talk nonsense online and let them be punished. It''s better to hang them all." The hustle and bustle of the outside world did not affect Su Hao in the slightest. Everything he wanted was easily obtained. Apart from that, he didn''t have much interest in other things in the cloud ring system. Next, what Su Hao has to do is very simple: digest all the techniques he has collected. Digestion needs to be divided into three steps. First, read and understand the principles of various technologies; second, enter various human laboratories to verify and practice various technologies; third, use these harvested technologies to control your current strength system to optimize. In the beginning, Su Hao only wanted high technology for human beings. He didn''t expect to find that the most useful technology for him was the technology related to spiritual power transformation that was handed over to him by the Holy Land of Immortal Cultivation. These series of spiritual power techniques have directly strengthened Su Hao''s stagnant strength for a long time. The ''Spirit'' structure invented by the fourth generation of Immortal Sovereign uses spiritual power as the core of a unit, and uses ''Spiritual Qi'' to ingeniously build an outer structure around it to form a spirit that contains more energy, is more compatible, and has more functions. force unit. Its comprehensive performance is nearly twice as strong as the spiritual power he has been using. In other words, all his abilities that rely on spiritual power will grow tremendously. This may be the power developed naturally by civilization. As long as the base is large enough, the development direction will be sufficiently diverse, and the probability of occurrence of small probability transformation events will become extremely high. This kind of ''spirit'', Su Hao believes that if he is given 10,000 years, he may not be able to develop it. Because this has nothing to do with IQ, no matter how high his brain IQ is, it is impossible to deduce all the development trends and laws of all things in the world. In theory, no one can do this. Fifty years later, Su Hao has basically finished digesting various techniques. Various technologies developed by human beings over 6,000 years ago, Su Hao took only 50 years to digest them and absorb useful things to upgrade himself. In contrast, it looks very asymmetrical. But the fact is that it is always extremely difficult to explore the unknown, and it is always easy to learn along the path that others have taken. After ?? digested the technology, Su Hao pushed the strength of his body and the strength of his clone [Eight-handed God] to a higher level. The structure of the Eight-handed God is also very different from the beginning. Before, the spiritual power grid was built in the body. Now, the ''spirit'' is based on the spiritual power grid, and it goes deeper into the flesh and blood. Almost merged into one, and there are no longer obvious grid marks in the body. It is very similar to the ''immortal body'' that was learned by the body refining method in the myth of cultivating immortals! On this day, Su Hao controlled the newly made ''Immortal Body'' [Eight-handed God], teleported to the extreme teleportation position near the black hole, and then started the ''Starlight Tour'', flying towards the black hole at an extremely fast speed. Six years later, Su Hao was ejected from the Starlight Tour state and continued to move forward. After ten years like this, Su Hao finally couldn''t bear the current environment and was forced to stop. At the same time, the ''spirit'' in his body was consuming the highest power to counteract the attack of the particles ejected from the black hole. In the next moment, the armor formation around him changed, switched to the gravitational formation, transformed into a large ball of light, and then connected to the planetary network. A large number of ego scattered out from all directions, and in a flash came to the interstellar edge in the planetary network and looked out. "Now you can access eight alien galaxies at the same time. The farthest galaxy is 18 million light-years away from the cloud ring system!" A feeling of surprise filled Su Hao''s heart instantly. He became stronger again! As long as the gravitational distortion of space-time is large enough, he can span a distance of more than 10 million light-years in one breath. 10 million light years, how far away... Su Hao secretly said: "In the future, I can teleport to a farther location, like a real god, overlooking the vast galaxy in the universe." He chose the farthest planet that could be reached in the planetary network, and then teleported away. Standing on a black rock, Su Hao looked at his hands and murmured, "Even if I did it, it still makes me feel incredible. The universe is such a wonderful existence..." After a long time, he returned to the secondary world and turned to the pinball space. is still the original study room, and the familiar pen and paper. He sat in front of the desk, thinking seriously about how to plan with less than two thousand years of life left. He wrote on the paper: "First, the question of eternal life; I have successfully produced a very stable ''spiritual brain'', and now the newly acquired ''spirit'' has given me more new inspiration for the spiritual brain. Give me some time, I will be able to carry out the spiritual brain. optimization. In other words, as long as I can synchronize my consciousness to the spiritual brain, I can rely on the spiritual brain to obtain eternal thinking ability, which is equivalent to eternal life. " Eternal lifespan will allow Su Hao to explore all unknowns unscrupulously, and allow him to completely grasp everything about himself without worrying about accidents after falling asleep. You can even look down on a civilization with a long life, watching the birth, development, growth, decline, and demise of civilization... You can arbitrarily create your ideal life, put it on a habitable planet, and observe their evolution. You can watch the passage of time without fear. Do nothing else, just feel the passage of time, maybe it is also a kind of fun, the fun of the eternal. Su Hao went on to write: "Secondly, a stronger array to resist the explosion of particles when the black hole devours matter; The closer I get to the black hole, the wider my field of vision. For the infinite universe, no amount of field of vision is enough. Third, research a stronger ''gravitational array'', cooperate with black holes to obtain a wider field of vision, and carry out interstellar network transmission. The fourth, the wave After writing this, Su Hao shook his head and painted out the fourth line. Up until now, he can only see the wave and avoid the wave, but he still hasn''t found a way to solve the wave. Maybe the level is still not enough today, and a certain key point to master the wave cannot be found. You dont need more, just one key is enough. But who can tell him where is the key point about the wave? He silently changed his writing and wrote the fourth item: "Prepare for reincarnation in the next world." (end of this chapter) Chapter 786： 784 The Return of Xu Shiqiang Chapter 787 Reincarnation Preparation Su Hao''s actions made Yashan and Fengcheng''s actions a little smoother. After learning that Xu Shiqiang came back this time, he was still only interested in technology and did not dare to be interested in their rights. Of course, before handing over the technology, after repeated confirmation, they learned one thing: their own forces can not only defeat ''Jayashan'' and ''Jia Fengcheng'', but also cannot hide. If you can''t beat it, you can''t hide. It doesn''t matter whether it is the three sacred human beings. Because Jayashan clearly stated that the high-end technologies of the four major alliances of the Cloud Ring system are actually similar. They do not need all the alliances to hand over the technology. As long as one party is willing to hand it over, they will achieve their goals. As for the alliances that are unwilling to hand over their technology, they will be destroyed directly. By the way, they can also show their power to the other three parties, which will serve as an example to the monkeys. Simple, rude, and effective! No alliance wants to try to see if the Holy Word is true. After all, they all have the detailed information about the three sacred human beings who destroyed the Eight Hands. As for saying that the three gods of human beings are all human beings, will they do such a thing of killing the same family... No one would think about it in this regard, they themselves are a good hand at killing their fellow clansmen, and the hostile alliance is on the battlefield, it is a life-and-death situation. Soon after, the fourth-generation Immortal Emperor, who was suspected of being captured by the Holy Xu Shiqiang, returned. And publicly declared that the person who took him was indeed Xu Shiqiang, the head of the three sacred human beings. He took him away this time, just to discuss some issues with him about cultivating immortals. The previous battle happened without knowing the situation. is a misunderstanding... "Boom" With an absolutely authoritative public speech, this incident has basically been finalized, and the entire human society suddenly exploded. "My God, it''s incredible, it''s incredible! The sacred human Xu Shiqiang is still alive and has appeared again." "Humanity''s greatest sacred Xu Shiqiang is back? If I remember correctly, he should be a figure from more than 6,000 years ago. Six thousand years, um... Let me take a look at the concept of six thousand years. Oops, I''m right There is no concept in six thousand years, so I can''t figure it out!" "Has anyone come out to refute it? Hey, I always feel that this ending is different from what I imagined. At first, I thought that someone was hyping it up, thinking about who is so daring to pretend to be the holy Xu Shiqiang. The development of the story is too It was unexpected." "Xu Shiqiang has been hammered, and the Immortal Emperor personally certified it, and there will be no fakes. No wonder the Immortal Emperor was taken away without the ability to fight back. It turned out to be the deity of the holy Xu Shiqiang, everything is reasonable." "Yeah! Holy Xu Shiqiang is so handsome, I really want to be taken away by him, do you know how to be taken away by him?" "I don''t know if the holy Xu Shiqiang still lacks one..." "@XXX@jinhuawudi@ Laozi Xu Shiqiang@doghao@... You people are about to come out and die, I remember you think that the three holy gods are not worthy of the name of the holy, and those who slandered the three holy gods, and now the three holy gods have appeared, Dare to come out and confront?" "Those people actually canceled their accounts! Fortunately, I have screenshots, so I can find out what''s wrong with the Internet. Quickly lock those people who talk nonsense online and let them be punished. It''s better to hang them all." The hustle and bustle of the outside world did not affect Su Hao in the slightest. Everything he wanted was easily obtained. Apart from that, he didn''t have much interest in other things in the cloud ring system. Next, what Su Hao has to do is very simple: digest all the techniques he has collected. Digestion needs to be divided into three steps. First, read and understand the principles of various technologies; second, enter various human laboratories to verify and practice various technologies; third, use these harvested technologies to control your current strength system to optimize. In the beginning, Su Hao only wanted high technology for human beings. He didn''t expect to find that the most useful technology for him was the technology related to spiritual power transformation that was handed over to him by the Holy Land of Immortal Cultivation. These series of spiritual power techniques have directly strengthened Su Hao''s stagnant strength for a long time. The ''Spirit'' structure invented by the fourth generation of Immortal Sovereign uses spiritual power as the core of a unit, and uses ''Spiritual Qi'' to ingeniously build an outer structure around it to form a spirit that contains more energy, is more compatible, and has more functions. force unit. Its comprehensive performance is nearly twice as strong as the spiritual power he has been using. In other words, all his abilities that rely on spiritual power will grow tremendously. This may be the power developed naturally by civilization. As long as the base is large enough, the development direction will be sufficiently diverse, and the probability of occurrence of small probability transformation events will become extremely high. This kind of ''spirit'', Su Hao believes that if he is given 10,000 years, he may not be able to develop it. Because this has nothing to do with IQ, no matter how high his brain IQ is, it is impossible to deduce all the development trends and laws of all things in the world. In theory, no one can do this. Fifty years later, Su Hao has basically finished digesting various techniques. Various technologies developed by human beings over 6,000 years ago, Su Hao took only 50 years to digest them and absorb useful things to upgrade himself. In contrast, it looks very asymmetrical. But the fact is that it is always extremely difficult to explore the unknown, and it is always easy to learn along the path that others have taken. After ?? digested the technology, Su Hao pushed the strength of his body and the strength of his clone [Eight-handed God] to a higher level. The structure of the Eight-handed God is also very different from the beginning. Before, the spiritual power grid was built in the body. Now, the ''spirit'' is based on the spiritual power grid, and it goes deeper into the flesh and blood. Almost merged into one, and there are no longer obvious grid marks in the body. It is very similar to the ''immortal body'' that was learned by the body refining method in the myth of cultivating immortals! On this day, Su Hao controlled the newly made ''Immortal Body'' [Eight-handed God], teleported to the extreme teleportation position near the black hole, and then started the ''Starlight Tour'', flying towards the black hole at an extremely fast speed. Six years later, Su Hao was ejected from the Starlight Tour state and continued to move forward. After ten years like this, Su Hao finally couldn''t bear the current environment and was forced to stop. At the same time, the ''spirit'' in his body was consuming the highest power to counteract the attack of the particles ejected from the black hole. In the next moment, the armor formation around him changed, switched to the gravitational formation, transformed into a large ball of light, and then connected to the planetary network. A large number of ego scattered out from all directions, and in a flash came to the interstellar edge in the planetary network and looked out. "Now you can access eight alien galaxies at the same time. The farthest galaxy is 18 million light-years away from the cloud ring system!" A feeling of surprise filled Su Hao''s heart instantly. He became stronger again! As long as the gravitational distortion of space-time is large enough, he can span a distance of more than 10 million light-years in one breath. 10 million light years, how far away... Su Hao secretly said: "In the future, I can teleport to a farther location, like a real god, overlooking the vast galaxy in the universe." He chose the farthest planet that could be reached in the planetary network, and then teleported away. Standing on a black rock, Su Hao looked at his hands and murmured, "Even if I did it, it still makes me feel incredible. The universe is such a wonderful existence..." After a long time, he returned to the secondary world and turned to the pinball space. is still the original study room, and the familiar pen and paper. He sat in front of the desk, thinking seriously about how to plan with less than two thousand years of life left. He wrote on the paper: "First, the question of eternal life; I have successfully produced a very stable ''spiritual brain'', and now the newly acquired ''spirit'' has given me more new inspiration for the spiritual brain. Give me some time, I will be able to carry out the spiritual brain. optimization. In other words, as long as I can synchronize my consciousness to the spiritual brain, I can rely on the spiritual brain to obtain eternal thinking ability, which is equivalent to eternal life. " Eternal lifespan will allow Su Hao to explore all unknowns unscrupulously, and allow him to completely grasp everything about himself without worrying about accidents after falling asleep. You can even look down on a civilization with a long life, watching the birth, development, growth, decline, and demise of civilization... You can arbitrarily create your ideal life, put it on a habitable planet, and observe their evolution. You can watch the passage of time without fear. Do nothing else, just feel the passage of time, maybe it is also a kind of fun, the fun of the eternal. Su Hao went on to write: "Secondly, a stronger array to resist the explosion of particles when the black hole devours matter; The closer I get to the black hole, the wider my field of vision. For the infinite universe, no amount of field of vision is enough. Third, research a stronger ''gravitational array'', cooperate with black holes to obtain a wider field of vision, and carry out interstellar network transmission. The fourth, the wave After writing this, Su Hao shook his head and painted out the fourth line. Up until now, he can only see the wave and avoid the wave, but he still hasn''t found a way to solve the wave. Maybe the level is still not enough today, and a certain key point to master the wave cannot be found. You dont need more, just one key is enough. But who can tell him where is the key point about the wave? He silently changed his writing and wrote the fourth item: "Prepare for reincarnation in the next world." (end of this chapter) Chapter 787： 785 Reincarnation Preparation Chapter 787 Reincarnation Preparation Su Hao''s actions made Yashan and Fengcheng''s actions a little smoother. After learning that Xu Shiqiang came back this time, he was still only interested in technology and did not dare to be interested in their rights. Of course, before handing over the technology, after repeated confirmation, they learned one thing: their own forces can not only defeat ''Jayashan'' and ''Jia Fengcheng'', but also cannot hide. If you can''t beat it, you can''t hide. It doesn''t matter whether it is the three sacred human beings. Because Jayashan clearly stated that the high-end technologies of the four major alliances of the Cloud Ring system are actually similar. They do not need all the alliances to hand over the technology. As long as one party is willing to hand it over, they will achieve their goals. As for the alliances that are unwilling to hand over their technology, they will be destroyed directly. By the way, they can also show their power to the other three parties, which will serve as an example to the monkeys. Simple, rude, and effective! No alliance wants to try to see if the Holy Word is true. After all, they all have the detailed information about the three sacred human beings who destroyed the Eight Hands. As for saying that the three gods of human beings are all human beings, would they do such a thing of killing the same family... No one would think about it in this regard, they themselves are a good hand at killing their fellow clansmen, and the hostile alliance is on the battlefield, it is a life-and-death situation. Soon after, the fourth-generation Immortal Emperor, who was suspected of being captured by the Holy Xu Shiqiang, returned. And publicly declared that the person who took him was indeed Xu Shiqiang, the head of the three sacred human beings. He took him away this time, just to discuss some issues with him about cultivating immortals. The previous battle happened without knowing the situation. is a misunderstanding... "Boom" With an absolutely authoritative public speech, this incident has basically been finalized, and the entire human society suddenly exploded. "My God, it''s incredible, it''s incredible! The sacred human Xu Shiqiang is still alive and has appeared again." "The greatest human being, Xu Shiqiang, is back? If I remember correctly, he should be a figure from more than 6,000 years ago. Six thousand years, um... Let me take a look at the concept of six thousand years. Oops, I I have no concept of six thousand years, so I can''t figure it out!" "Has anyone come out to refute it? Hey, I always feel that this ending is different from what I imagined. At first, I thought that someone was hyping it up, thinking about who is so daring to pretend to be the holy Xu Shiqiang. The development of the story is too It was unexpected." "Xu Shiqiang has been hammered, and the Immortal Emperor personally certified it, and there will be no fakes. No wonder the Immortal Emperor was taken away without the ability to fight back. It turned out to be the deity of the holy Xu Shiqiang, everything is reasonable." "Yeah! Holy Xu Shiqiang is so handsome, I really want to be taken away by him, do you know how to be taken away by him?" "I don''t know if the holy Xu Shiqiang still lacks one..." "@XXX@jinhuawudi@ Laozi Xu Shiqiang@doghao@... You people are about to come out and die, I remember you think that the three holy gods are not worthy of the name of the holy, and those who slander the three holy gods, and now the three holy gods have appeared. , dare to come out and confront?" "Those people actually canceled their accounts! Fortunately, I have screenshots, so I can find out what''s wrong with the Internet. Quickly lock those people who talk nonsense online and let them be punished. It''s better to hang them all." The hustle and bustle of the outside world did not affect Su Hao in the slightest. Everything he wanted was easily obtained. Apart from that, he didn''t have much interest in other things in the cloud ring system. Next, what Su Hao has to do is very simple: digest all the techniques he has collected. Digestion needs to be divided into three steps. First, read and understand the principles of various technologies; second, enter various human laboratories to verify and practice various technologies; third, use these harvested technologies to control your current strength system to optimize. In the beginning, Su Hao only wanted high technology for human beings. He didn''t expect to find that the most useful technology for him was the technology related to spiritual power transformation that was handed over to him by the Holy Land of Immortal Cultivation. These series of spiritual power techniques have directly strengthened Su Hao''s stagnant strength for a long time. The ''Spirit'' structure invented by the fourth generation of Immortal Sovereign uses spiritual power as the core of a unit, and uses ''Spiritual Qi'' to ingeniously build an outer structure around it to form a spirit that contains more energy, is more compatible, and has more functions. force unit. Its comprehensive performance is nearly twice as strong as the spiritual power he has been using. In other words, all his abilities that rely on spiritual power will grow tremendously. This may be the power developed naturally by civilization. As long as the base is large enough, the development direction will be sufficiently diverse, and the probability of occurrence of small probability transformation events will become extremely high. This kind of ''spirit'', Su Hao believes that if he is given 10,000 years, he may not be able to develop it. Because this has nothing to do with IQ, no matter how high his brain IQ is, it is impossible to deduce all the development trends and laws of all things in the world. In theory, no one can do this. Fifty years later, Su Hao has basically finished digesting various techniques. Various technologies developed by human beings over 6,000 years ago, Su Hao took only 50 years to digest them and absorb useful things to upgrade himself. In contrast, it looks very asymmetrical. But the fact is that it is always extremely difficult to explore the unknown, and it is always easy to learn along the path that others have taken. After ?? digested the technology, Su Hao pushed the strength of his body and the strength of his clone [Eight-handed God] to a higher level. The structure of the Eight-handed God is also very different from the beginning. Before, the spiritual power grid was built in the body. Now, the ''spirit'' is based on the spiritual power grid, and it goes deeper into the flesh and blood. Almost merged into one, and there are no longer obvious grid marks in the body. It is very similar to the ''immortal body'' that was learned by the body refining method in the myth of cultivating immortals! On this day, Su Hao controlled the newly made ''Immortal Body'' [Eight-handed God], teleported to the extreme teleportation position near the black hole, and then started the ''Starlight Tour'', flying towards the black hole at an extremely fast speed. Six years later, Su Hao was ejected from the Starlight Tour state and continued to move forward. After ten years like this, Su Hao finally couldn''t bear the current environment and was forced to stop. At the same time, the ''spirit'' in his body was consuming the highest power to counteract the attack of the particles ejected from the black hole. In the next moment, the armor formation around him changed, switched to the gravitational formation, transformed into a large ball of light, and then connected to the planetary network. A large number of ego scattered out from all directions, and in a flash came to the interstellar edge in the planetary network and looked out. "Now you can access eight alien galaxies at the same time. The farthest galaxy is 18 million light-years away from the cloud ring system!" A feeling of surprise filled Su Hao''s heart instantly. He became stronger again! As long as the gravitational distortion of space-time is large enough, he can span a distance of more than 10 million light-years in one breath. 10 million light years, how far is this... Su Hao secretly said: "In the future, I can teleport to a farther location, like a real god, overlooking the vast galaxy in the universe." He chose the farthest planet that could be reached in the planetary network, and then teleported away. Standing on a black rock, Su Hao looked at his hands and muttered: "Even if I did it, it still makes me feel incredible. The universe is such a wonderful existence..." After a long time, he returned to the secondary world and turned to the pinball space. is still the original study room, and the familiar pen and paper. He sat in front of the desk, thinking seriously about how to plan with less than two thousand years of life left. He wrote on the paper: "First, the question of eternal life; I have successfully produced a very stable ''spiritual brain'', and now the newly acquired ''spirit'' has given me more new inspiration for the spiritual brain. Give me some time, I will be able to carry out the spiritual brain. optimization. In other words, as long as I can synchronize my consciousness to the spiritual brain, I can rely on the spiritual brain to obtain eternal thinking ability, which is equivalent to eternal life. " Eternal lifespan will allow Su Hao to explore all unknowns unscrupulously, and allow him to completely grasp everything about himself without worrying about accidents after falling asleep. You can even look down on a civilization with a long life, watching the birth, development, growth, decline, and demise of civilization... You can arbitrarily create your ideal life, put it on a habitable planet, and observe their evolution. You can watch the passage of time without fear. Do nothing else, just feel the passage of time, maybe it is also a kind of fun, the fun of the eternal. Su Hao went on to write: "Secondly, a stronger array to resist the explosion of particles when the black hole devours matter; The closer I get to the black hole, the wider my field of vision. For the infinite universe, no amount of field of vision is enough. Third, research a stronger ''gravitational array'', cooperate with black holes to obtain a wider field of vision, and carry out interstellar network transmission. Fourth, the wave After writing this, Su Hao shook his head and painted out the fourth line. Up until now, he can only see the wave and avoid the wave, but he still hasn''t found a way to solve the wave. Maybe the level is still not enough today, and a certain key point to master the wave cannot be found. You dont need more, just one key is enough. But who can tell him where is the key point about the wave? He silently changed his writing and wrote the fourth item: "Prepare for reincarnation in the next world." (end of this chapter) Chapter 788： 786 Niuzis Journey Chapter 790 Men and Women Swap Ashan and Fengcheng, who had been playing crazy outside, finally came back. The two of them talked to Su Hao about the fun things they encountered outside in the past few decades. Yashan is okay, but he changed his identity and played all over the galaxy as an ordinary person, playing various interesting sports, such as high-tech activities such as snow mountain skiing, diving, and surfing. Feng''s achievements are exaggerated, returning to his true colors, relying on his good skin, hunting for beauty on various colonial stars, hooking up with all kinds of stunning beauties, becoming the sea king of the new era, and even hooking up with many in the entire galaxy. The well-known top superstar was once again exposed to pedal N boats, causing a lot of uproar. There are people who call him a rogue on the Internet, and of course there are many fans who admire him and call him Haige. Even developed to the back, many girls are proud of being hooked up by Fengcheng... Its really downhill. Even Yashan couldn''t stand it anymore: "Fengcheng, how many innocent girls have you harmed! Can you bear it?" Fengcheng spread his hands helplessly and said: "This... is a bit unbearable, but it''s all your own wishes and my wishes, wherever you are, you can''t help it..." Ashan said speechlessly: "You have a lot of love." Fengcheng coughed: "Cough! Personal hobbies haha, hobbies!" Ashan suddenly asked: "Will there be any children left?" Feng Cheng was taken aback: "No, no, I''m doing business, how could I leave the child." Yashan: "Then why do I see many women on the Internet with their children coming to you to recognize their father?" When talking about this style, he became angry: "That''s someone else''s... They actually have the face to bring other people''s children to come to me to recognize their father. Ashan laughed happily. Su Hao said with a smile: "Fengcheng, if you''re curious, it''s not impossible to have a baby, haha. I can help you with whatever talent you want." Fengcheng: "But the boss of Biewei. Beauty is one of my hobbies, but raising children is not. It''s good to be alone. It''s strange to imagine that I have an extra child for no reason." Yashan thought of his own children, and disagreed: "Fengcheng, you are still young, and you don''t understand it if you haven''t experienced it. Some things are meaningless to conflict and fear. No matter how good or bad, you always need to try it out. Try it before you know if you want it or not." Fengcheng asked in surprise: "Boss Yashan, I remember you said you had children before? I really can''t see how boss Yashan looks like a father." Ashan laughed and said, "I have two daughters and two sons. But it''s been too long, and he''s already dead!" Fengcheng murmured: "In this case, should I also consider raising a child to play with?" thought about it, shivered, and shook his head suddenly: "I don''t want it anymore." Su Hao chatted with the two of them for a while and said, "Have you had enough fun? Are you still in the mood to do research?" Ya Shan and Feng Cheng seemed to have had enough fun, and they said in unison, "Yes!" Su Hao nodded and sent the two documents to the two of them respectively, "I''ll give you two a task, Yashan, go and study how to resist the particles bursting out of the black hole, any method will do, the effect is the most important. , the specific plan you think about. Fengcheng, the task for you is to study a stronger ''gravitational array''. I have sent you my previous ideas and experimental procedures for studying the gravitational array. You can use it for reference and continue to optimize. " Ya Shan and Feng Cheng received the information from Su Hao and said in unison, "Received, Boss Wei!" In the blink of an eye, fifty years have passed. Niu Yingzi traveled through three worlds in a row to test the newly developed ''spiritual brain'' for Su Hao. This almost made Niu Yingzi think that he has a special ability to travel through various worlds. He regrets that the rules of each world seem to be different. What he learned in the previous world Extraordinary ability, after changing a world, it will not work. This puzzled him: why is this so? What happened to these strange worlds that I traveled through? Niu Yingzi''s spiritual level has gradually increased, and the goal has changed from "living a happy day with the ladies" to today''s "exploring the world and cracking the secrets of reincarnation", and at the same time, his thinking has become more mature. This can''t help making Su Hao laugh: "This Niu Yingzi''s experience is similar to mine! The two people''s experiences are similar, but the essence is different. Simply put, I have more opportunities and a higher ceiling, while His chances are few and the ceiling he can reach is not high." As for whether Su Hao ever doubted whether there are the same pair of eyes looking at him outside the universe, he certainly thought about it, and he deduced it more than once, and came to the conclusion: No. He is the most special one. If this structure is applied like XIAO, then Su Hao thinks he is the top-level leader of XIAO. For him, this should be good news. At least he doesn''t have to worry about someone popping up at any time and ending his quest. Niu Yingzi''s experiment results greatly disappointed Su Hao. After three experiments, the conclusion is that the spiritual brain has a strong ability to learn and think, but it cannot produce spiritual forces such as spiritual tentacles and spiritual thoughts. Su Hao then thought that this might be related to the ''spiritual power gene'' of human beings, but he still couldn''t find a clue. After some research, he still couldn''t find the key, so he thought: "Maybe there are too few experimental subjects, I need to add more experimental observation objects. I can find more consciousness information and put a group of people into the same world. , let them compete with each other, maybe someone can break through the shackles of spiritual power. For comparison and reference, we divided into three groups of experimental subjects, one group continued to use the neural brain, one group used the spiritual power brain, and the other used the spiritual brain. " Simply put, it is group wear More experimental subjects and more observation objects, maybe there will be surprises. Then suddenly one day, Niu Yingzi found himself in a new world once again. This was the fourth time he had crossed over. He was very calm, got up and observed the surrounding environment and analyzed this coping strategy. At this moment, the teenagers who were also lying next to him woke up one after another. "Where is this? Am I not dead?" "Why are there all the boys without all the hair here?" "I remember that I was dead, I shouldn''t be dead, hahaha, my life is hard, **** him!" "Uncle XX, who can tell Lao Tzu, where is this place? How dare you play a prank on Lao Tzu, don''t you die?" "Fuck, how did Lao Tzu become a woman, what about Lao Tzu''s little brother?" Everyone looked at the **** the side: "???" "what!" Suddenly a loud scream rang out. Everyone''s eyes were attracted again. It was a tall and square-faced teenager. He screamed: "How did I become a man? The thing in the crotch is disgusting!" Everyone was so surprised that their eyes almost popped out. Niu Yingzi was completely stunned, looking at these cursing boys and girls, something seemed to come to mind. He said tentatively: "Cough! Is it possible that we have all traveled through another world?" quiet! Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Niu Yingzi asked with his face unchanged: "By the way, I know Niu Xing from the cloud ring system, how about you?" A group of people who have passed through have reported the planet they are on, and confirmed that the people present are all from the cloud ring system. Almost everyone is excited because of traveling, thinking about how to flex their muscles in another world and do whatever they want. Of course, only the person who accidentally turned into a girl walked up to the tall and generous-faced boy cursingly: "Bastard, did you strengthen my body? Otherwise, how could I become a woman?" That square-faced boy was tall and strong, but he was too timid. After being frightened, he screamed, "Ah, pervert!" Then subconsciously stretched out his hand and called forward. "Boom!" The boy and girl were slapped twice and fell to the ground. hum hum hum, how could I not stand up. "his-" Everyone was startled, and suddenly backed away from the female teenager. Only Niu Yingzi looked gloomy, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on now. He glanced at the crowd from the corner of his eye, and secretly said in his heart, "These people may get in the way, do you want to find a chance to kill them all... No hurry, let''s observe it for a while, at least figure out why there are so many traversers all of a sudden. " He slowly sank his brutal heart, and naturally pulled out a gentle smile and said, "By the way, are we all from the same era? In what year did you die?" After Su Hao activated the virtual world, he didn''t care about what these traversers planned to do, just observe and collect information from time to time. The important thing is to collect the data information of each brain after 20 or 30 years, compare the difference between the neural brain and the spiritual brain, and find the reason why the spiritual brain cannot give birth to multi-dimensional spiritual power. As for why Su Hao simulated the girl as a man, and conversely adjusted the man into a woman. This stemmed from one of his conjectures: Maybe after women and men swap bodies, they can break through the limits of the spiritual brain and successfully break through the mental barriers? Of course, Su Hao thinks this conjecture is unlikely, but it is worth a try. So when adjusting the virtual world, I changed it easily. To be honest, he didn''t think much of it at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 789： 787 Become a fool Chapter 790 Men and Women Swap Ashan and Fengcheng, who had been playing crazy outside, finally came back. The two of them talked to Su Hao about the fun things they encountered outside in the past few decades. Yashan is okay, but he changed his identity and played all over the galaxy as an ordinary person, playing various interesting sports, such as high-tech activities such as snow mountain skiing, diving, and surfing. Feng''s achievements are exaggerated, returning to his true colors, relying on his good skin, hunting for beauty on various colonial stars, hooking up with all kinds of stunning beauties, becoming the sea king of the new era, and even hooking up with many in the entire galaxy. The well-known top superstar was once again exposed to pedal N boats, causing a lot of uproar. There are people who call him a rogue on the Internet, and of course there are many fans who admire him and call him Haige. Even developed to the back, many girls are proud of being hooked up by Fengcheng... Its really downhill. Even Yashan couldn''t stand it anymore: "Fengcheng, how many innocent girls have you harmed! Can you bear it?" Fengcheng spread his hands helplessly and said: "This... is a bit unbearable, but it''s all your own wishes and my wishes, wherever you are, you can''t help it..." Ashan said speechlessly: "You have a lot of love." Fengcheng coughed: "Cough! Personal hobbies haha, hobbies!" Ashan suddenly asked: "Will there be any children left?" Feng Cheng was taken aback: "No, no, I''m doing business, how could I leave the child." Yashan: "Then why do I see many women on the Internet with their children coming to you to recognize their father?" When talking about this style, he became angry: "That''s someone else''s... They actually have the face to bring other people''s children to come to me to recognize their father. Ashan laughed happily. Su Hao said with a smile: "Fengcheng, if you''re curious, it''s not impossible to have a baby, haha. I can help you with whatever talent you want." Fengcheng: "But the boss of Biewei. Beauty is one of my hobbies, but raising children is not. It''s good to be alone. It''s strange to imagine that I have an extra child for no reason." Yashan thought of his own children, and disagreed: "Fengcheng, you are still young, and you don''t understand it if you haven''t experienced it. Some things are meaningless to conflict and fear. No matter how good or bad, you always need to try it out. Try it before you know if you want it or not." Fengcheng asked in surprise: "Boss Yashan, I remember you said you had children before? I really can''t see how boss Yashan looks like a father." Ashan laughed and said, "I have two daughters and two sons. But it''s been too long, and he''s already dead!" Fengcheng murmured: "In this case, should I also consider raising a child to play with?" thought about it, shivered, and shook his head suddenly: "I don''t want it anymore." Su Hao chatted with the two of them for a while and said, "Have you had enough fun? Are you still in the mood to do research?" Ya Shan and Feng Cheng seemed to have had enough fun, and they said in unison, "Yes!" Su Hao nodded and sent the two documents to the two of them respectively, "I''ll give you two a task, Yashan, go and study how to resist the particles bursting out of the black hole, any method will do, the effect is the most important. , the specific plan you think about. Fengcheng, the task for you is to study a stronger ''gravitational array''. I have sent you my previous ideas and experimental procedures for studying the gravitational array. You can use it for reference and continue to optimize. " Ya Shan and Feng Cheng received the information from Su Hao and said in unison, "Received, Boss Wei!" In the blink of an eye, fifty years have passed. Niu Yingzi traveled through three worlds in a row to test the newly developed ''spiritual brain'' for Su Hao. This almost made Niu Yingzi think that he has a special ability to travel through various worlds. He regrets that the rules of each world seem to be different. What he learned in the previous world Extraordinary ability, after changing a world, it will not work. This puzzled him: why is this so? What happened to these strange worlds that I traveled through? Niu Yingzi''s spiritual level has gradually increased, and the goal has changed from "living a happy day with the ladies" to today''s "exploring the world and cracking the secrets of reincarnation", and at the same time, his thinking has become more mature. This can''t help making Su Hao laugh: "This Niu Yingzi''s experience is similar to mine! The two people''s experiences are similar, but the essence is different. Simply put, I have more opportunities and a higher ceiling, while His chances are few and the ceiling he can reach is not high." As for whether Su Hao ever doubted whether there are the same pair of eyes looking at him outside the universe, he certainly thought about it, and he deduced it more than once, and came to the conclusion: No. He is the most special one. If this structure is applied like XIAO, then Su Hao thinks he is the top-level leader of XIAO. For him, this should be good news. At least he doesn''t have to worry about someone popping up at any time and ending his quest. Niu Yingzi''s experiment results greatly disappointed Su Hao. After three experiments, the conclusion is that the spiritual brain has a strong ability to learn and think, but it cannot produce spiritual forces such as spiritual tentacles and spiritual thoughts. Su Hao then thought that this might be related to the ''spiritual power gene'' of human beings, but he still couldn''t find a clue. After some research, he still couldn''t find the key, so he thought: "Maybe there are too few experimental subjects, I need to add more experimental observation objects. I can find more consciousness information and put a group of people into the same world. , let them compete with each other, maybe someone can break through the shackles of spiritual power. For comparison and reference, we divided into three groups of experimental subjects, one group continued to use the neural brain, one group used the spiritual power brain, and the other used the spiritual brain. " Simply put, it is group wear More experimental subjects and more observation objects, maybe there will be surprises. Then suddenly one day, Niu Yingzi found himself in a new world once again. This was the fourth time he had crossed over. He was very calm, got up and observed the surrounding environment and analyzed this coping strategy. At this moment, the teenagers who were also lying next to him woke up one after another. "Where is this? Am I not dead?" "Why are there all the boys without all the hair here?" "I remember that I was dead, I shouldn''t be dead, hahaha, my life is hard, **** him!" "Uncle XX, who can tell Lao Tzu, where is this place? How dare you play a prank on Lao Tzu, don''t you die?" "Fuck, how did Lao Tzu become a woman, what about Lao Tzu''s little brother?" Everyone looked at the **** the side: "???" "what!" Suddenly a loud scream rang out. Everyone''s eyes were attracted again. It was a tall and square-faced teenager. He screamed: "How did I become a man? The thing in the crotch is disgusting!" Everyone was so surprised that their eyes almost popped out. Niu Yingzi was completely stunned, looking at these cursing boys and girls, something seemed to come to mind. He said tentatively: "Cough! Is it possible that we have all traveled through another world?" quiet! Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Niu Yingzi asked with his face unchanged: "By the way, I know Niu Xing from the cloud ring system, how about you?" A group of people who have passed through have reported the planet they are on, and confirmed that the people present are all from the cloud ring system. Almost everyone is excited because of traveling, thinking about how to flex their muscles in another world and do whatever they want. Of course, only the person who accidentally turned into a girl walked up to the tall and generous-faced boy cursingly: "Bastard, did you strengthen my body? Otherwise, how could I become a woman?" That square-faced boy was tall and strong, but he was too timid. After being frightened, he screamed, "Ah, pervert!" Then subconsciously stretched out his hand and called forward. "Boom!" The boy and girl were slapped twice and fell to the ground. hum hum hum, how could I not stand up. "his-" Everyone was startled, and suddenly backed away from the female teenager. Only Niu Yingzi looked gloomy, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on now. He glanced at the crowd from the corner of his eye, and secretly said in his heart, "These people may get in the way, do you want to find a chance to kill them all... No hurry, let''s observe it for a while, at least figure out why there are so many traversers all of a sudden. " He slowly sank his brutal heart, and naturally pulled out a gentle smile and said, "By the way, are we all from the same era? In what year did you die?" After Su Hao activated the virtual world, he didn''t care about what these traversers planned to do, just observe and collect information from time to time. The important thing is to collect the data information of each brain after 20 or 30 years, compare the difference between the neural brain and the spiritual brain, and find the reason why the spiritual brain cannot give birth to multi-dimensional spiritual power. As for why Su Hao simulated the girl as a man, and conversely adjusted the man into a woman. This stemmed from one of his conjectures: Maybe after women and men swap bodies, they can break through the limits of the spiritual brain and successfully break through the mental barriers? Of course, Su Hao thinks this conjecture is unlikely, but it is worth a try. So when adjusting the virtual world, I changed it easily. To be honest, he didn''t think much of it at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 790： 788 men and women swap Chapter 790 Men and Women Swap Ashan and Fengcheng, who had been playing crazy outside, finally came back. The two of them talked to Su Hao about the fun things they encountered outside in the past few decades. Yashan is okay, but he changed his identity and played all over the galaxy as an ordinary person, playing various interesting sports, such as high-tech activities such as snow mountain skiing, diving, and surfing. Feng''s achievements are exaggerated, returning to his true colors, relying on his good skin, hunting for beauty on various colonial stars, hooking up with all kinds of stunning beauties, becoming the sea king of the new era, and even hooking up with many in the entire galaxy. The well-known top superstar was once again exposed to pedal N boats, causing a lot of uproar. There are people who call him a rogue on the Internet, and of course there are many fans who admire him and call him Haige. Even developed to the back, many girls are proud of being hooked up by Fengcheng... Its really downhill. Even Yashan couldn''t stand it anymore: "Fengcheng, how many innocent girls have you harmed! Can you bear it?" Fengcheng spread his hands helplessly and said: "This... is a bit unbearable, but it''s all your own wishes and my wishes, wherever you are, you can''t help it..." Ashan said speechlessly: "You have a lot of love." Fengcheng coughed: "Cough! Personal hobbies haha, hobbies!" Ashan suddenly asked: "Will there be any children left?" Feng Cheng was taken aback: "No, no, I''m doing business, how could I leave the child." Yashan: "Then why do I see many women on the Internet with their children coming to you to recognize their father?" When talking about this style, he became angry: "That''s someone else''s... They actually have the face to bring other people''s children to come to me to recognize their father. Ashan laughed happily. Su Hao said with a smile: "Fengcheng, if you''re curious, it''s not impossible to have a baby, haha. I can help you with whatever talent you want." Fengcheng: "But the boss of Biewei. Beauty is one of my hobbies, but raising children is not. It''s good to be alone. It''s strange to imagine that I have an extra child for no reason." Yashan thought of his own children, and disagreed: "Fengcheng, you are still young, and you don''t understand it if you haven''t experienced it. Some things are meaningless to conflict and fear. No matter how good or bad, you always need to try it out. Try it before you know if you want it or not." Fengcheng asked in surprise: "Boss Yashan, I remember you said you had children before? I really can''t see how boss Yashan looks like a father." Ashan laughed and said, "I have two daughters and two sons. But it''s been too long, and he''s already dead!" Fengcheng murmured: "In this case, should I also consider raising a child to play with?" thought about it, shivered, and shook his head suddenly: "I don''t want it anymore." Su Hao chatted with the two of them for a while and said, "Have you had enough fun? Are you still in the mood to do research?" Ya Shan and Feng Cheng seemed to have had enough fun, and they said in unison, "Yes!" Su Hao nodded and sent the two documents to the two of them respectively, "I''ll give you two a task, Yashan, go and study how to resist the particles bursting out of the black hole, any method will do, the effect is the most important. , the specific plan you think about. Fengcheng, the task for you is to study a stronger ''gravitational array''. I have sent you my previous ideas and experimental procedures for studying the gravitational array. You can use it for reference and continue to optimize. " Ya Shan and Feng Cheng received the information from Su Hao and said in unison, "Received, Boss Wei!" In the blink of an eye, fifty years have passed. Niu Yingzi traveled through three worlds in a row to test the newly developed ''spiritual brain'' for Su Hao. This almost made Niu Yingzi think that he has a special ability to travel through various worlds. He regrets that the rules of each world seem to be different. What he learned in the previous world Extraordinary ability, after changing a world, it will not work. This puzzled him: why is this so? What happened to these strange worlds that I traveled through? Niu Yingzi''s spiritual level has gradually increased, and the goal has changed from "living a happy day with the ladies" to today''s "exploring the world and cracking the secrets of reincarnation", and at the same time, his thinking has become more mature. This can''t help making Su Hao laugh: "This Niu Yingzi''s experience is similar to mine! The two people''s experiences are similar, but the essence is different. Simply put, I have more opportunities and a higher ceiling, while His chances are few and the ceiling he can reach is not high." As for whether Su Hao ever doubted whether there are the same pair of eyes looking at him outside the universe, he certainly thought about it, and he deduced it more than once, and came to the conclusion: No. He is the most special one. If this structure is applied like XIAO, then Su Hao thinks he is the top-level leader of XIAO. For him, this should be good news. At least he doesn''t have to worry about someone popping up at any time and ending his quest. Niu Yingzi''s experiment results greatly disappointed Su Hao. After three experiments, the conclusion is that the spiritual brain has a strong ability to learn and think, but it cannot produce spiritual forces such as spiritual tentacles and spiritual thoughts. Su Hao then thought that this might be related to the ''spiritual power gene'' of human beings, but he still couldn''t find a clue. After some research, he still couldn''t find the key, so he thought: "Maybe there are too few experimental subjects, I need to add more experimental observation objects. I can find more consciousness information and put a group of people into the same world. , let them compete with each other, maybe someone can break through the shackles of spiritual power. For comparison and reference, we divided into three groups of experimental subjects, one group continued to use the neural brain, one group used the spiritual power brain, and the other used the spiritual brain. " Simply put, it is group wear More experimental subjects and more observation objects, maybe there will be surprises. Then suddenly one day, Niu Yingzi found himself in a new world once again. This was the fourth time he had crossed over. He was very calm, got up and observed the surrounding environment and analyzed this coping strategy. At this moment, the teenagers who were also lying next to him woke up one after another. "Where is this? Am I not dead?" "Why are there all the boys without all the hair here?" "I remember that I was dead, I shouldn''t be dead, hahaha, my life is hard, **** him!" "Uncle XX, who can tell Lao Tzu, where is this place? How dare you play a prank on Lao Tzu, don''t you die?" "Fuck, how did Lao Tzu become a woman, what about Lao Tzu''s little brother?" Everyone looked at the **** the side: "???" "what!" Suddenly a loud scream rang out. Everyone''s eyes were attracted again. It was a tall and square-faced teenager. He screamed: "How did I become a man? The thing in the crotch is disgusting!" Everyone was so surprised that their eyes almost popped out. Niu Yingzi was completely stunned, looking at these cursing boys and girls, something seemed to come to mind. He said tentatively: "Cough! Is it possible that we have all traveled through another world?" quiet! Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Niu Yingzi asked with his face unchanged: "By the way, I know Niu Xing from the cloud ring system, how about you?" A group of people who have passed through have reported the planet they are on, and confirmed that the people present are all from the cloud ring system. Almost everyone is excited because of traveling, thinking about how to flex their muscles in another world and do whatever they want. Of course, only the person who accidentally turned into a girl walked up to the tall and generous-faced boy cursingly: "Bastard, did you strengthen my body? Otherwise, how could I become a woman?" That square-faced boy was tall and strong, but he was too timid. After being frightened, he screamed, "Ah, pervert!" Then subconsciously stretched out his hand and called forward. "Boom!" The boy and girl were slapped twice and fell to the ground. hum hum hum, how could I not stand up. "his-" Everyone was startled, and suddenly backed away from the female teenager. Only Niu Yingzi looked gloomy, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on now. He glanced at the crowd from the corner of his eye, and secretly said in his heart, "These people may get in the way, do you want to find a chance to kill them all... No hurry, let''s observe it for a while, at least figure out why there are so many traversers all of a sudden. " He slowly sank his brutal heart, and naturally pulled out a gentle smile and said, "By the way, are we all from the same era? In what year did you die?" After Su Hao activated the virtual world, he didn''t care about what these traversers planned to do, just observe and collect information from time to time. The important thing is to collect the data information of each brain after 20 or 30 years, compare the difference between the neural brain and the spiritual brain, and find the reason why the spiritual brain cannot give birth to multi-dimensional spiritual power. As for why Su Hao simulated the girl as a man, and conversely adjusted the man into a woman. This stemmed from one of his conjectures: Maybe after women and men swap bodies, they can break through the limits of the spiritual brain and successfully break through the mental barriers? Of course, Su Hao thinks this conjecture is unlikely, but it is worth a try. So when adjusting the virtual world, I changed it easily. To be honest, he didn''t think much of it at all. (end of this chapter) ~： Sorry,something went wrong. Chapter 791： 789 Explosive Power and Infinite Loop Chapter 793 What will the next world be? is actually quite simple, just let Yashan or Fengcheng do it, the two of them have the ability to do it... The premise is that Su Hao is willing to do it. Obviously, he would rather go to reincarnation than make such an attempt. As for changing a little bit of spiritual power every day, and gradually replacing the brain with the spiritual brain? That''s definitely not going to work. The core structure of the neural brain and the spiritual brain are different, and the signal transmission particles are also different. The method that seems to be a matter of course does not work at all. Trying forcibly may have a negative impact on consciousness. Consciousness is the core of Su Hao''s core, any uncertainty in his consciousness, he is reluctant to try. Su Hao thought of a seemingly feasible method: "Automatic brain replacement procedure." To put it simply, Su Hao set up an automatic program. After his death, Xiaoguang is solely responsible for introducing his consciousness into another prepared body to complete his reincarnation. This process requires three things, one is the automatic program controlled by Xiaoguang, the other is Su Hao''s body to be reincarnated, and the last is a body with consciousness recorded in the pinball space, which is used as a bridge for consciousness transmission. Do it when you think of it. Su Hao immediately entered the pinball space and wrote the corresponding automatic program based on his experience in transmitting consciousness. At the same time, he found the bodies of two intelligent races, and repeatedly collected the process and data of the transmission of consciousness. So ten years have passed. Su Hao is in the pinball space, observing the process of the automatic program importing consciousness information into the body. frowned gradually: "The failure rate is too high, does this method really work?" After all, this is not the same as reincarnation after the natural introduction of consciousness information into the pachinko space. Compared with directly entering the brain from the pinball space, the current automatic program importing consciousness information has to go through the body as a bridge for positioning. There is an extra step. No one can control it at any time, and it is impossible to cope with various changes. If you are not careful, you can cause permanent damage to the conscious information itself. Don''t talk about permanent damage, Su Hao is not happy with the lack of consciousness information. He didn''t know how to fix the problem with the consciousness information. "Try again." Su Hao appeared in the Cloud Ring System, which caused a lot of uproar for a while, and the holy name was even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even the interstellar war between the four major alliances stopped for a long time. Countless people searched around, trying to find the figure of the holy Xu Shiqiang, and then learn from the teacher, not to mention other, can live more than 6,000 years, so everyone is rushing. However, to everyone''s disappointment, no one was able to find the holy Xu Shiqiang at all, and even the helm of the five major alliances was difficult to meet. Only Xu Shiqiang can find someone. With the passage of time, after the sacred Xu Shiqiang no longer appeared in the public eye, people gradually forgot about the sacredness of this human being. At least the main theme or gossip of life no longer revolves around ''sacred''. But after the sudden appearance of the holy Xu Shiqiang before, everyone has a consensus - the holy Xu Shiqiang is the guardian of mankind, immortal. They all believe that when human beings need the divines one day in the future, the divines will surely appear to help mankind through the difficulties. So, the officials of the five major alliances jointly changed the titles of Su Hao and the three: Divine Guardian. People from the ?? Yunhuan family all believed that the three of Su Hao were immortal and immortal. But only they know that, if nothing happens, their time is running out. After Su Hao''s repeated attempts at the automatic transmission of consciousness information reincarnation experiment failed to achieve the expected success rate, Su Hao knew that the expected ''accident'' would not happen. Soon, he will leave here and reincarnate in an unknown part of the universe. What will be the next world? do not know At this moment, Su Hao asked himself: Is there any regret in this world? After thinking about it, he shook his head decisively: No! The harvest of this world has far exceeded imagination, and I cannot ask for more. With a little inventory, he can count the gains in this world: Curvature navigation technology and the derived ''Starlight Tour''; The ''Energy Packing Technology'' learned from the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'', thus creating the super galaxy attack technology ''Xingguang Po''; Ultra-long-range quantum communication technology, spacecraft building technology, energy block transformation; After the collective learning of superpowers by human beings, the evolved "Spiritual Method of Breaking the Face"; The ''quantum pairing and screening technology'' obtained from the female worm, the special neural module structure, and the powerful outer brain, thus breaking through the realm of transformation and reaching the realm of distraction; The manufacturing method of the [God Egg] obtained from the female worm eggs makes it extremely easy to obtain a [God] clone in the future; On the Earth God star of the compound eye tribe, he discovered a powerful ''interstellar network'' and developed the ''interstellar teleportation technology'', allowing him to travel the universe and greatly expand the scope of exploration; The ''Intelligent Biometric Reincarnation'' that was researched from the various intelligent races of the cloud ring system; After harvesting the various technologies of the Holy Land for Immortal Cultivation, not only did he upgrade his spiritual power to ''Spirit'', but he also successfully produced a ''Spiritual Brain''; In the process of exploration, I encountered a dragon species and obtained a ''spiritual power grid'', which was combined with the later ''spirit'' to obtain a spiritual body with a longer life; Countless high-end technologies large and small Which of these technologies he has acquired is not the top? In previous lifetimes, when he came here, he might not be able to obtain any of them. Suddenly one day, Feng Cheng sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, I''ve lost interest in beautiful girls recently. I feel like I''m dying. I don''t know how many years I can last. Maybe Less than a hundred years ago." Yashan replied: "It''s the same, but you''re too good! It''s only been less than a hundred years? I think I can last for five hundred years, haha!" Su Hao said: "I also don''t think I will die so soon. I guess Feng Cheng is overindulgent." Fengcheng wondered: "I never knew that indulgence would reduce life expectancy?" Su Hao said: "Fengcheng, you are going to die in less than a hundred years, why don''t you go and chat with the beautiful girl for a while?" Fengcheng: "My heart is getting old, no matter how beautiful I am, I can''t talk anymore..." Fengcheng felt the fear of death, but he had nowhere to escape. He knew that if he walked forward, he would die, but he still followed the time, there was no way back, one step a year, less than a hundred steps. , everything will end. Even though, he knew that Wei Lao would take his soul to another world. but He sighed: "Alas! Boss Wei, I want to stay by your side in the next life." A hundred years later, Feng Cheng died. Yashan took Fengcheng''s body into space, shook it lightly, and shattered it into pieces, then lifted it up and disappeared. Two hundred years later, Yashan dismantled his laboratory and small world one by one, and then informed Su Hao, and controlled a clone to hang out among the various colonial stars in the Cloud Ring system. Leisure time of old age. Two hundred years later, Yashan suddenly came back to say goodbye to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, Yashan will take a step first. If there is another life, I Yashan will continue to serve you." Then he knelt down and "bang bang bang" three times, got up and left, and soon after, his body was teleported into the universe, disintegrating and dissipating on his own. For Yashan, if he is destined to die, he will not die later than Su Hao, and don''t let Boss Wei worry about it, this is his request to himself. After Yashan and Fengcheng''s departure, Su Hao didn''t feel anything except a certain loneliness. After all, in a short while, he, like two people, fell into a long slumber. I hope that the next life will be reincarnated faster, and I also hope that the next life can have enough gains to solve the problems he encountered. "Time is running out, finally confirm the direction of reincarnation!" Originally, Su Hao''s reincarnation direction was ''humanoid intelligent life''. But the thousands of years of exploration in alien galaxies made him change his mind a little bit, and redesigned it to include the appearance of several types of creatures he encountered that were pleasing to the eye. He is not in an accident, and it is good to increase the probability of reincarnation. A few years later, Su Hao handed over his various experimental equipment and some experience in cultivating immortals to the fifth generation of immortal emperors, hoping that they could develop a more splendid immortal cultivation civilization in the future. Then he, like Ashan, controlled an ordinary clone, entered the various colonial stars of the Cloud Ring System, and took a good look at the world from another perspective. I have been here for many years, mostly passing by in a hurry, never seriously integrating into this world. It is also a good experience to take a leisurely walk. Two hundred years later, Su Hao felt that his death was approaching. He entered the pinball space again to confirm that there was no residual consciousness, and said lightly, "This life, just come here!" He destroyed all the [God] clones, and returned to the second-level world, sitting quietly in the pavilion, admiring the second-level world he built with his own hands. After an unknown amount of time, Su Hao''s body quietly lost his voice, then collapsed and disappeared completely. The only three consciousness information left in the pinball space completely fell into a static state. At the same time, the secondary world vibrated violently, and after losing its balance, it suddenly popped out of the secondary space. then appeared on a barren planet. It didn''t take long for the human detector to detect the abnormality. The photo of this picturesque land was sent back to the headquarters of the five major human alliances, causing an uproar. "This is" (end of this chapter) Chapter 792： 790 Embrace Reincarnation Chapter 793 What will the next world be? is actually quite simple, just let Yashan or Fengcheng do it, the two of them have the ability to do it... The premise is that Su Hao is willing to do it. Obviously, he would rather go to reincarnation than make such an attempt. As for changing a little bit of spiritual power every day, and gradually replacing the brain with the spiritual brain? That''s definitely not going to work. The core structure of the neural brain and the spiritual brain are different, and the signal transmission particles are also different. The method that seems to be a matter of course does not work at all. Trying forcibly may have a negative impact on consciousness. Consciousness is the core of Su Hao''s core, any uncertainty in his consciousness, he is reluctant to try. Su Hao thought of a seemingly feasible method: "Automatic brain replacement procedure." To put it simply, Su Hao set up an automatic program. After his death, Xiaoguang is solely responsible for introducing his consciousness into another prepared body to complete his reincarnation. This process requires three things, one is the automatic program controlled by Xiaoguang, the other is Su Hao''s body to be reincarnated, and the last is a body with consciousness recorded in the pinball space, which is used as a bridge for consciousness transmission. Do it when you think of it. Su Hao immediately entered the pinball space and wrote the corresponding automatic program based on his experience in transmitting consciousness. At the same time, he found the bodies of two intelligent races, and repeatedly collected the process and data of the transmission of consciousness. So ten years have passed. Su Hao is in the pinball space, observing the process of the automatic program importing consciousness information into the body. frowned gradually: "The failure rate is too high, does this method really work?" After all, this is not the same as reincarnation after the natural introduction of consciousness information into the pachinko space. Compared with directly entering the brain from the pinball space, the current automatic program importing consciousness information has to go through the body as a bridge for positioning. There is an extra step. No one can control it at any time, and it is impossible to cope with various changes. If you are not careful, you can cause permanent damage to the conscious information itself. Don''t talk about permanent damage, Su Hao is not happy with the lack of consciousness information. He didn''t know how to fix the problem with the consciousness information. "Try again." Su Hao appeared in the Cloud Ring System, which caused a lot of uproar for a while, and the holy name was even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even the interstellar war between the four major alliances stopped for a long time. Countless people searched around, trying to find the figure of the holy Xu Shiqiang, and then learn from the teacher, not to mention other, can live more than 6,000 years, so everyone is rushing. However, to everyone''s disappointment, no one was able to find the holy Xu Shiqiang at all, and even the helm of the five major alliances was difficult to meet. Only Xu Shiqiang can find someone. With the passage of time, after the sacred Xu Shiqiang no longer appeared in the public eye, people gradually forgot about the sacredness of this human being. At least the main theme or gossip of life no longer revolves around ''sacred''. But after the sudden appearance of the holy Xu Shiqiang before, everyone has a consensus - the holy Xu Shiqiang is the guardian of mankind, immortal. They all believe that when human beings need the divines one day in the future, the divines will surely appear to help mankind through the difficulties. So, the officials of the five major alliances jointly changed the titles of Su Hao and the three: Divine Guardian. People from the ?? Yunhuan family all believed that the three of Su Hao were immortal and immortal. But only they know that, if nothing happens, their time is running out. After Su Hao''s repeated attempts at the automatic transmission of consciousness information reincarnation experiment failed to achieve the expected success rate, Su Hao knew that the expected ''accident'' would not happen. Soon, he will leave here and reincarnate in an unknown part of the universe. What will be the next world? do not know At this moment, Su Hao asked himself: Is there any regret in this world? After thinking about it, he shook his head decisively: No! The harvest of this world has far exceeded imagination, and I cannot ask for more. With a little inventory, he can count the gains in this world: Curvature navigation technology and the derived ''Starlight Tour''; The ''Energy Packing Technology'' learned from the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'', thus creating the super galaxy attack technology ''Xingguang Po''; Ultra-long-range quantum communication technology, spacecraft building technology, energy block transformation; After the collective learning of superpowers by human beings, the evolved "Spiritual Method of Breaking the Face"; The ''quantum pairing and screening technology'' obtained from the female worm, the special neural module structure, and the powerful outer brain, thus breaking through the realm of transformation and reaching the realm of distraction; The manufacturing method of the [God Egg] obtained from the female worm eggs makes it extremely easy to obtain a [God] clone in the future; On the Earth God star of the compound eye tribe, he discovered a powerful ''interstellar network'' and developed the ''interstellar teleportation technology'', allowing him to travel the universe and greatly expand the scope of exploration; The ''Intelligent Biometric Reincarnation'' that was researched from the various intelligent races of the cloud ring system; After harvesting the various technologies of the Holy Land for Immortal Cultivation, not only did he upgrade his spiritual power to ''Spirit'', but he also successfully produced a ''Spiritual Brain''; In the process of exploration, I encountered a dragon species and obtained a ''spiritual power grid'', which was combined with the later ''spirit'' to obtain a spiritual body with a longer life; Countless high-end technologies large and small Which of these technologies he has acquired is not the top? In previous lifetimes, when he came here, he might not be able to obtain any of them. Suddenly one day, Feng Cheng sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, I''ve lost interest in beautiful girls recently. I feel like I''m dying. I don''t know how many years I can last. Maybe Less than a hundred years ago." Yashan replied: "It''s the same, but you''re too good! It''s only been less than a hundred years? I think I can last for five hundred years, haha!" Su Hao said: "I also don''t think I will die so soon. I guess Feng Cheng is overindulgent." Fengcheng wondered: "I never knew that indulgence would reduce life expectancy?" Su Hao said: "Fengcheng, you are going to die in less than a hundred years, why don''t you go and chat with the beautiful girl for a while?" Fengcheng: "My heart is getting old, no matter how beautiful I am, I can''t talk anymore..." Fengcheng felt the fear of death, but he had nowhere to escape. He knew that if he walked forward, he would die, but he still followed the time, there was no way back, one step a year, less than a hundred steps. , everything will end. Even though, he knew that Wei Lao would take his soul to another world. but He sighed: "Alas! Boss Wei, I want to stay by your side in the next life." A hundred years later, Feng Cheng died. Yashan took Fengcheng''s body into space, shook it lightly, and shattered it into pieces, then lifted it up and disappeared. Two hundred years later, Yashan dismantled his laboratory and small world one by one, and then informed Su Hao, and controlled a clone to hang out among the various colonial stars in the Cloud Ring system. Leisure time of old age. Two hundred years later, Yashan suddenly came back to say goodbye to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, Yashan will take a step first. If there is another life, I Yashan will continue to serve you." Then he knelt down and "bang bang bang" three times, got up and left, and soon after, his body was teleported into the universe, disintegrating and dissipating on his own. For Yashan, if he is destined to die, he will not die later than Su Hao, and don''t let Boss Wei worry about it, this is his request to himself. After Yashan and Fengcheng''s departure, Su Hao didn''t feel anything except a certain loneliness. After all, in a short while, he, like two people, fell into a long slumber. I hope that the next life will be reincarnated faster, and I also hope that the next life can have enough gains to solve the problems he encountered. "Time is running out, finally confirm the direction of reincarnation!" Originally, Su Hao''s reincarnation direction was ''humanoid intelligent life''. But the thousands of years of exploration in alien galaxies made him change his mind a little bit, and redesigned it to include the appearance of several types of creatures he encountered that were pleasing to the eye. He is not in an accident, and it is good to increase the probability of reincarnation. A few years later, Su Hao handed over his various experimental equipment and some experience in cultivating immortals to the fifth generation of immortal emperors, hoping that they could develop a more splendid immortal cultivation civilization in the future. Then he, like Ashan, controlled an ordinary clone, entered the various colonial stars of the Cloud Ring System, and took a good look at the world from another perspective. I have been here for many years, mostly passing by in a hurry, never seriously integrating into this world. It is also a good experience to take a leisurely walk. Two hundred years later, Su Hao felt that his death was approaching. He entered the pinball space again to confirm that there was no residual consciousness, and said lightly, "This life, just come here!" He destroyed all the [God] clones, and returned to the second-level world, sitting quietly in the pavilion, admiring the second-level world he built with his own hands. After an unknown amount of time, Su Hao''s body quietly lost his voice, then collapsed and disappeared completely. The only three consciousness information left in the pinball space completely fell into a static state. At the same time, the secondary world vibrated violently, and after losing its balance, it suddenly popped out of the secondary space. then appeared on a barren planet. It didn''t take long for the human detector to detect the abnormality. The photo of this picturesque land was sent back to the headquarters of the five major human alliances, causing an uproar. "This is" (end of this chapter) Chapter 793： 791 What will the next world be? Chapter 793 What will the next world be? is actually quite simple, just let Yashan or Fengcheng do it, the two of them have the ability to do it... The premise is that Su Hao is willing to do it. Obviously, he would rather go to reincarnation than make such an attempt. As for changing a little bit of spiritual power every day, and gradually replacing the brain with the spiritual brain? That''s definitely not going to work. The core structure of the neural brain and the spiritual brain are different, and the signal transmission particles are also different. The method that seems to be a matter of course does not work at all. Trying forcibly may have a negative impact on consciousness. Consciousness is the core of Su Hao''s core, any uncertainty in his consciousness, he is reluctant to try. Su Hao thought of a seemingly feasible method: "Automatic brain replacement procedure." To put it simply, Su Hao set up an automatic program. After his death, Xiaoguang is solely responsible for introducing his consciousness into another prepared body to complete his reincarnation. This process requires three things, one is the automatic program controlled by Xiaoguang, the other is Su Hao''s body to be reincarnated, and the last is a body with consciousness recorded in the pinball space, which is used as a bridge for consciousness transmission. Do it when you think of it. Su Hao immediately entered the pinball space and wrote the corresponding automatic program based on his experience in transmitting consciousness. At the same time, he found the bodies of two intelligent races, and repeatedly collected the process and data of the transmission of consciousness. So ten years have passed. Su Hao is in the pinball space, observing the process of the automatic program importing consciousness information into the body. frowned gradually: "The failure rate is too high, does this method really work?" After all, this is not the same as reincarnation after the natural introduction of consciousness information into the pachinko space. Compared with directly entering the brain from the pinball space, the current automatic program importing consciousness information has to go through the body as a bridge for positioning. There is an extra step. No one can control it at any time, and it is impossible to cope with various changes. If you are not careful, you can cause permanent damage to the conscious information itself. Don''t talk about permanent damage, Su Hao is not happy with the lack of consciousness information. He didn''t know how to fix the problem with the consciousness information. "Try again." Su Hao appeared in the Cloud Ring System, which caused a lot of uproar for a while, and the holy name was even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and even the interstellar war between the four major alliances stopped for a long time. Countless people searched around, trying to find the figure of the holy Xu Shiqiang, and then learn from the teacher, not to mention other, can live more than 6,000 years, so everyone is rushing. However, to everyone''s disappointment, no one was able to find the holy Xu Shiqiang at all, and even the helm of the five major alliances was difficult to meet. Only Xu Shiqiang can find someone. With the passage of time, after the sacred Xu Shiqiang no longer appeared in the public eye, people gradually forgot about the sacredness of this human being. At least the main theme or gossip of life no longer revolves around ''sacred''. But after the sudden appearance of the holy Xu Shiqiang before, everyone has a consensus - the holy Xu Shiqiang is the guardian of mankind, immortal. They all believe that when human beings need the divines one day in the future, the divines will surely appear to help mankind through the difficulties. So, the officials of the five major alliances jointly changed the titles of Su Hao and the three: Divine Guardian. People from the ?? Yunhuan family all believed that the three of Su Hao were immortal and immortal. But only they know that, if nothing happens, their time is running out. After Su Hao''s repeated attempts at the automatic transmission of consciousness information reincarnation experiment failed to achieve the expected success rate, Su Hao knew that the expected ''accident'' would not happen. Soon, he will leave here and reincarnate in an unknown part of the universe. What will be the next world? do not know At this moment, Su Hao asked himself: Is there any regret in this world? After thinking about it, he shook his head decisively: No! The harvest of this world has far exceeded imagination, and I cannot ask for more. With a little inventory, he can count the gains in this world: Curvature navigation technology and the derived ''Starlight Tour''; The ''Energy Packing Technology'' learned from the ''Star Destroyer Cannon'', thus creating the super galaxy attack technology ''Xingguang Po''; Ultra-long-range quantum communication technology, spacecraft building technology, energy block transformation; After the collective learning of superpowers by human beings, the evolved "Spiritual Method of Breaking the Face"; The ''quantum pairing and screening technology'' obtained from the female worm, the special neural module structure, and the powerful outer brain, thus breaking through the realm of transformation and reaching the realm of distraction; The manufacturing method of the [God Egg] obtained from the female worm eggs makes it extremely easy to obtain a [God] clone in the future; On the Earth God star of the compound eye tribe, he discovered a powerful ''interstellar network'' and developed the ''interstellar teleportation technology'', allowing him to travel the universe and greatly expand the scope of exploration; The ''Intelligent Biometric Reincarnation'' that was researched from the various intelligent races of the cloud ring system; After harvesting the various technologies of the Holy Land for Immortal Cultivation, not only did he upgrade his spiritual power to ''Spirit'', but he also successfully produced a ''Spiritual Brain''; In the process of exploration, I encountered a dragon species and obtained a ''spiritual power grid'', which was combined with the later ''spirit'' to obtain a spiritual body with a longer life; Countless high-end technologies large and small Which of these technologies he has acquired is not the top? In previous lifetimes, when he came here, he might not be able to obtain any of them. Suddenly one day, Feng Cheng sent a message in the group: "Boss Wei, boss Yashan, I''ve lost interest in beautiful girls recently. I feel like I''m dying. I don''t know how many years I can last. Maybe Less than a hundred years ago." Yashan replied: "It''s the same, but you''re too good! It''s only been less than a hundred years? I think I can last for five hundred years, haha!" Su Hao said: "I also don''t think I will die so soon. I guess Feng Cheng is overindulgent." Fengcheng wondered: "I never knew that indulgence would reduce life expectancy?" Su Hao said: "Fengcheng, you are going to die in less than a hundred years, why don''t you go and chat with the beautiful girl for a while?" Fengcheng: "My heart is getting old, no matter how beautiful I am, I can''t talk anymore..." Fengcheng felt the fear of death, but he had nowhere to escape. He knew that if he walked forward, he would die, but he still followed the time, there was no way back, one step a year, less than a hundred steps. , everything will end. Even though, he knew that Wei Lao would take his soul to another world. but He sighed: "Alas! Boss Wei, I want to stay by your side in the next life." A hundred years later, Feng Cheng died. Yashan took Fengcheng''s body into space, shook it lightly, and shattered it into pieces, then lifted it up and disappeared. Two hundred years later, Yashan dismantled his laboratory and small world one by one, and then informed Su Hao, and controlled a clone to hang out among the various colonial stars in the Cloud Ring system. Leisure time of old age. Two hundred years later, Yashan suddenly came back to say goodbye to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, Yashan will take a step first. If there is another life, I Yashan will continue to serve you." Then he knelt down and "bang bang bang" three times, got up and left, and soon after, his body was teleported into the universe, disintegrating and dissipating on his own. For Yashan, if he is destined to die, he will not die later than Su Hao, and don''t let Boss Wei worry about it, this is his request to himself. After Yashan and Fengcheng''s departure, Su Hao didn''t feel anything except a certain loneliness. After all, in a short while, he, like two people, fell into a long slumber. I hope that the next life will be reincarnated faster, and I also hope that the next life can have enough gains to solve the problems he encountered. "Time is running out, finally confirm the direction of reincarnation!" Originally, Su Hao''s reincarnation direction was ''humanoid intelligent life''. But the thousands of years of exploration in alien galaxies made him change his mind a little bit, and redesigned it to include the appearance of several types of creatures he encountered that were pleasing to the eye. He is not in an accident, and it is good to increase the probability of reincarnation. A few years later, Su Hao handed over his various experimental equipment and some experience in cultivating immortals to the fifth generation of immortal emperors, hoping that they could develop a more splendid immortal cultivation civilization in the future. Then he, like Ashan, controlled an ordinary clone, entered the various colonial stars of the Cloud Ring System, and took a good look at the world from another perspective. I have been here for many years, mostly passing by in a hurry, never seriously integrating into this world. It is also a good experience to take a leisurely walk. Two hundred years later, Su Hao felt that his death was approaching. He entered the pinball space again to confirm that there was no residual consciousness, and said lightly, "This life, just come here!" He destroyed all the [God] clones, and returned to the second-level world, sitting quietly in the pavilion, admiring the second-level world he built with his own hands. After an unknown amount of time, Su Hao''s body quietly lost his voice, then collapsed and disappeared completely. The only three consciousness information left in the pinball space completely fell into a static state. At the same time, the secondary world vibrated violently, and after losing its balance, it suddenly popped out of the secondary space. then appeared on a barren planet. It didn''t take long for the human detector to detect the abnormality. The photo of this picturesque land was sent back to the headquarters of the five major human alliances, causing an uproar. "This is" (end of this chapter) Chapter 794： 792 wake up, really powerful body Chapter 796 is all mine (thanks to SuperShark for the big reward) If Brother Long Yi felt anything, he turned his head and found that the weak little man had stepped on his feet. In this way, wouldn''t it be equivalent to surrendering to him! Is that worth it? "Ouch" Brother Long immediately struggled instinctively, it wanted to stand up and knock the little man down. How could Su Hao let it succeed? Mobilize the blood energy that has not been refined in the body, and step on it hard. "Boom!" "Woo!" Brother Long Yi was trampled vigorously, he cried out in pain, and his lifted body was pushed back to the ground. That''s right, when Su Hao was still Eggy, he started to refine his blood energy. Now he has some savings, and when he is mobilized, he can instantly burst into stronger power. This brother Long Yi was only born a few days earlier than Su Hao, but his body has grown exceptionally strong and his strength is still strong. Furthermore, his body was covered with thick scales, and he didn''t seem to have any obvious weak points. Su Hao might not be able to beat it without his blood. Brother Long Yi wanted to continue to get up. Su Hao raised his claw and kicked again. "I step on! Step on, step on..." Stepping on the mighty and majestic Brother Long Yi screamed. Second Sister Long''s eyes were shining, she couldn''t help but leaned closer, imitating Su Hao''s appearance, she stretched out her claws at Brother Long Yi and gave him a violent kick. Long Erjie couldn''t help but howl, she probably wanted to say, "It''s cool!" and then followed Su Hao to beat up Long Yi brother happily. It is estimated that he has been bullied by Long Yi brother a lot in the past two days. With the cooperation of the two, Long Yige has no resistance at all. After all, Long Erjie and Su Hao''s strength is a little weaker than Long Yige, but they are not much weaker. A strong body can''t let Brother Long ignore the beating of the two young dragons. Soon, Brother Long Yi''s tone changed and became whimpering, which indicated that it had succumbed to Su Hao''s beating. Su Hao also kicked his claws a little softly and stopped. Second Sister Long also stopped when she saw this, her tender face was full of excitement, but she didn''t seem to be relieved, she tilted her head to think about it, and kicked again. The giant dragon saw the three little dragons stop fighting, and spit out a series of strange syllables from the throat, then leaned down, stretched out his claws and pinched Su Hao''s tail, lifted him up, turned around and walked towards the hatching room. Su Hao didn''t resist at all during the whole process and let the giant dragon do what he did. After turning around the two stone chambers, the giant dragon brought Su Hao to the entrance of the cave. The place is very flat and wide, and there is a very high cliff outside. Just when Su Hao guessed whether the giant dragon was going to throw him off the cliff and perform a ''baptism'', the giant dragon put him aside, turned his head and raised a boar from the corner and threw it aside at will. . Seeing the appearance of the wild boar, it squatted on the ground stiffly, motionless, if it wasn''t for the evenly undulating between the chest and abdomen, Su Hao would have thought it was a dead pig. After seeing the boar, Su Hao subconsciously made a swallowing motion in his throat: "This boar is very good!" When he was still Eggy, he had already begun to refine his blood to increase his self-protection ability. The ?? blood qi is extracted, but the energy consumption of the body is huge, and there is no additional supplement so far, and the stomach is extremely hungry at this moment. When I beat Brother Long Yi just now, I almost exhausted myself. "Is this wild boar food for me? You can get energy from a full meal, it doesn''t matter if you eat it raw..." Thinking, Su Hao moved his two hind limbs, his wings spread slightly behind his back to keep his balance, and ran towards the boar. However, as soon as he took a few steps, he was pinched by the giant dragon''s claws, and he lifted it up and put it back in place. Su Hao was slightly stunned: "It wasn''t for me? It''s such a pity." As he was thinking about it, the giant dragon took a deep breath, opened his mouth and spit out abruptly at the boar. "Call each other!" A fiery red flame spewed out of the dragon''s mouth, covering the boar. "hold head high-" Boar''s shrill screams came from the flames. Su Hao vaguely saw the wild boar in the flames jumping up suddenly, rushing to and fro, but unable to escape the flames of the giant dragon, and fell down and died in a short while. A smell of meat soon filled the cave. made the three little dragons swallow their saliva hard. Su Hao was very surprised: "This giant dragon can really ''breathe'', it''s amazing! More importantly, it is so particular about eating meat after roasting it first." After a while, the giant dragon placed the sizzling goat pork in front of Su Hao. Then turned around and walked to the side, quietly crouched down, and quietly observed the three little dragons. Su Hao didn''t think it was too hot, he pulled off a pork leg with his hands, took a bite, and started eating. "It smells so good!" "Gollum!" Brother Long and Second Sister Long saw that Su Hao was eating very deliciously, they couldn''t help but approach slowly, they stretched out their claws and wanted to pick up the mountain pork. Su Hao widened his eyes and said secretly, "The midwifery food that this giant dragon specially prepared for me is the key to my rapid growth in the future. It''s not necessarily enough for me to eat, and these two silly dragons still want to get their hands on it?" And thinking about it, I also know that the two young dragons, Long Yige and Long Erjie, were born one after another, and the giant dragons must have prepared a barbecue for them, otherwise it is impossible for them to grow so big in a few days. They ate their own One, why did you come to rob Su Hao? If it is replaced by other ignorant young dragons, the three young dragons will inevitably be robbed of food by the two young dragons born first, resulting in insufficient nutrition and slow development, resulting in a vicious circle... However, it would be different with Su Hao. This wild boar belongs to him. Su Hao nibbled the pig leg in his claws into his mouth, jumped up while chewing, slapped off the outstretched claws of the two dragons, and shouted menacingly at them both. "Roar-" Domineering. The two young dragons were so frightened by Su Hao''s explosive kick just now that they took two steps back and hesitated. Su Hao swallowed the meat in his mouth, then tore off a roasted pork leg, waved it at the two young dragons in a demonstrative manner, then stuffed it into his mouth and started eating. How can the two young dragons endure this scene? The saliva is drooling. And the more you look at Brother Long Yi, the more unpleasant it is. How can such a thin little man eat so much oil, while such a strong and powerful one can only watch from the side? It couldn''t help but think carefully again, it seemed to have forgotten the scene of being kicked on the ground just now, and quietly went around behind Su Hao, wanting to make a sneak attack. This time, it has the confidence to knock the little man down. Su Hao''s eyeballs followed the figure of Brother Long Yi. Seeing it walking quietly, he didn''t even have to think about what it was doing. "Looks like this guy remembers to eat or not to fight!" Su Hao nibbled the meat in his hand in three or two strokes, then kicked his feet and shot out. Before Long Yi brother could react, he used the two pointed dragon horns on his head to aim at its horns. Jaw banging. "Boom!" "Crack!" Brother Long clenched his upper and lower jaw teeth suddenly, his head was raised high, his strong hind legs lost his balance and rolled over and fell to the ground. Su Hao didn''t let it go, he lifted his strongest hind leg and kicked at Brother Long Yi. Brother Long Yi has rough skin and thick flesh, so Su Hao doesn''t worry about breaking it. "Woooooo~" After a while, the voice of Brother Long Yi begging for mercy came. Second Sister Long saw this and subconsciously took two steps back. Su Hao put away his legs, walked slowly back to the roast pig, and enjoyed the roast pig that belonged to him. The giant dragon lying on the side, watching the whole process in his eyes, couldn''t help showing surprise, and then unknowingly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing sharp teeth. It seems Laughing? In a short while, Su Hao swallowed the whole roast pig into his stomach, of course, except for some indescribable ones that can''t be seen directly. Not to mention, this young dragon''s body doesn''t look very big, but after swallowing a whole roasted pig, he still feels unfinished, and subconsciously looks at the giant dragon, wanting to ask if there is any... The ?? giant dragon returned with a ferocious smile and seemed very satisfied with Su Hao''s performance today. Su Hao helplessly turned his head and said to himself, "Forget it, the language is temporarily blocked. Let''s develop slowly. The start of this life is much better than before." After Su Hao finished eating, the giant dragon jumped out of the spacious hole with the remaining bones and scraps and flew out. Three young dragons paced to the edge of the cave, watching the giant dragon fly farther and farther, and finally disappeared from sight. And Su Hao took the opportunity to observe the current environment of the cave. is located in a wide gap on the cliff, and when viewed from the outside of the cliff, it is extremely difficult to find that there will be a dragon''s lair on the side of the cliff gap, which is quite hidden. Su Hao sticks his head out of the cave and looks down, he can see the height is over 1,000 meters. This discovery reassured him a little. In such a hidden place, there must be no danger in a short period of time. Soon, he retracted his head and returned to the hatching room. The soft fluffy cotton wool is laid there, which is suitable for digesting food and transforming blood. "Ouch" However, Brother Long Yi seemed to have forgotten the unpleasantness of being beaten up before, so he took the initiative to approach Su Hao and wanted to play with Su Hao, while Second Sister Long also followed and was eager to try. Su Hao kicked out. "Fuck! Go play by yourself!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 795： 793 mouth, bite Chapter 796 is all mine (thanks to SuperShark for the big reward) If Brother Long Yi felt anything, he turned his head and found that the weak little man had stepped on his feet. In this way, wouldn''t it be equivalent to surrendering to him! Is that worth it? "Ouch" Brother Long immediately struggled instinctively, it wanted to stand up and knock the little man down. How could Su Hao let it succeed? Mobilize the blood energy that has not been refined in the body, and step on it hard. "Boom!" "Woo!" Brother Long Yi was trampled vigorously, he cried out in pain, and his lifted body was pushed back to the ground. That''s right, when Su Hao was still Eggy, he started to refine his blood energy. Now he has some savings, and when he is mobilized, he can instantly burst into stronger power. This brother Long Yi was only born a few days earlier than Su Hao, but his body has grown exceptionally strong and his strength is still strong. Furthermore, his body was covered with thick scales, and he didn''t seem to have any obvious weak points. Su Hao might not be able to beat it without his blood. Brother Long Yi wanted to continue to get up. Su Hao raised his claw and kicked again. "I step on! Step on, step on..." Stepping on the mighty and majestic Brother Long Yi screamed. Second Sister Long''s eyes were shining, she couldn''t help but leaned closer, imitating Su Hao''s appearance, she stretched out her claws at Brother Long Yi and gave him a violent kick. Long Erjie couldn''t help but howl, she probably wanted to say, "It''s cool!" and then followed Su Hao to beat up Long Yi brother happily. It is estimated that he has been bullied by Long Yi brother a lot in the past two days. With the cooperation of the two, Long Yige has no resistance at all. After all, Long Erjie and Su Hao''s strength is a little weaker than Long Yige, but they are not much weaker. A strong body can''t let Brother Long ignore the beating of the two young dragons. Soon, Brother Long Yi''s tone changed and became whimpering, which indicated that it had succumbed to Su Hao''s beating. Su Hao also kicked his claws a little softly and stopped. Second Sister Long also stopped when she saw this, her tender face was full of excitement, but she didn''t seem to be relieved, she tilted her head to think about it, and kicked again. The giant dragon saw the three little dragons stop fighting, and spit out a series of strange syllables from the throat, then leaned down, stretched out his claws and pinched Su Hao''s tail, lifted him up, turned around and walked towards the hatching room. Su Hao didn''t resist at all during the whole process and let the giant dragon do what he did. After turning around the two stone chambers, the giant dragon brought Su Hao to the entrance of the cave. The place is very flat and wide, and there is a very high cliff outside. Just when Su Hao guessed whether the giant dragon was going to throw him off the cliff and perform a ''baptism'', the giant dragon put him aside, turned his head and raised a boar from the corner and threw it aside at will. . Seeing the appearance of the wild boar, it squatted on the ground stiffly, motionless, if it wasn''t for the evenly undulating between the chest and abdomen, Su Hao would have thought it was a dead pig. After seeing the boar, Su Hao subconsciously made a swallowing motion in his throat: "This boar is very good!" When he was still Eggy, he had already begun to refine his blood to increase his self-protection ability. The ?? blood qi is extracted, but the energy consumption of the body is huge, and there is no additional supplement so far, and the stomach is extremely hungry at this moment. When I beat Brother Long Yi just now, I almost exhausted myself. "Is this wild boar food for me? You can get energy from a full meal, it doesn''t matter if you eat it raw..." Thinking, Su Hao moved his two hind limbs, his wings spread slightly behind his back to keep his balance, and ran towards the boar. However, as soon as he took a few steps, he was pinched by the giant dragon''s claws, and he lifted it up and put it back in place. Su Hao was slightly stunned: "It wasn''t for me? It''s such a pity." As he was thinking about it, the giant dragon took a deep breath, opened his mouth and spit out abruptly at the boar. "Call each other!" A fiery red flame spewed out of the dragon''s mouth, covering the boar. "hold head high-" Boar''s shrill screams came from the flames. Su Hao vaguely saw the wild boar in the flames jumping up suddenly, rushing to and fro, but unable to escape the flames of the giant dragon, and fell down and died in a short while. A smell of meat soon filled the cave. made the three little dragons swallow their saliva hard. Su Hao was very surprised: "This giant dragon can really ''breathe'', it''s amazing! More importantly, it is so particular about eating meat after roasting it first." After a while, the giant dragon placed the sizzling goat pork in front of Su Hao. Then turned around and walked to the side, quietly crouched down, and quietly observed the three little dragons. Su Hao didn''t think it was too hot, he pulled off a pork leg with his hands, took a bite, and started eating. "It smells so good!" "Gollum!" Brother Long and Second Sister Long saw that Su Hao was eating very deliciously, they couldn''t help but approach slowly, they stretched out their claws and wanted to pick up the mountain pork. Su Hao widened his eyes and said secretly, "The midwifery food that this giant dragon specially prepared for me is the key to my rapid growth in the future. It''s not necessarily enough for me to eat, and these two silly dragons still want to get their hands on it?" And thinking about it, I also know that the two young dragons, Long Yige and Long Erjie, were born one after another, and the giant dragons must have prepared a barbecue for them, otherwise it is impossible for them to grow so big in a few days. They ate their own One, why did you come to rob Su Hao? If it is replaced by other ignorant young dragons, the three young dragons will inevitably be robbed of food by the two young dragons born first, resulting in insufficient nutrition and slow development, resulting in a vicious circle... However, it would be different with Su Hao. This wild boar belongs to him. Su Hao nibbled the pig leg in his claws into his mouth, jumped up while chewing, slapped off the outstretched claws of the two dragons, and shouted menacingly at them both. "Roar-" Domineering. The two young dragons were so frightened by Su Hao''s explosive kick just now that they took two steps back and hesitated. Su Hao swallowed the meat in his mouth, then tore off a roasted pork leg, waved it at the two young dragons in a demonstrative manner, then stuffed it into his mouth and started eating. How can the two young dragons endure this scene? The saliva is drooling. And the more you look at Brother Long Yi, the more unpleasant it is. How can such a thin little man eat so much oil, while such a strong and powerful one can only watch from the side? It couldn''t help but think carefully again, it seemed to have forgotten the scene of being kicked on the ground just now, and quietly went around behind Su Hao, wanting to make a sneak attack. This time, it has the confidence to knock the little man down. Su Hao''s eyeballs followed the figure of Brother Long Yi. Seeing it walking quietly, he didn''t even have to think about what it was doing. "Looks like this guy remembers to eat or not to fight!" Su Hao nibbled the meat in his hand in three or two strokes, then kicked his feet and shot out. Before Long Yi brother could react, he used the two pointed dragon horns on his head to aim at its horns. Jaw banging. "Boom!" "Crack!" Brother Long clenched his upper and lower jaw teeth suddenly, his head was raised high, his strong hind legs lost his balance and rolled over and fell to the ground. Su Hao didn''t let it go, he lifted his strongest hind leg and kicked at Brother Long Yi. Brother Long Yi has rough skin and thick flesh, so Su Hao doesn''t worry about breaking it. "Woooooo~" After a while, the voice of Brother Long Yi begging for mercy came. Second Sister Long saw this and subconsciously took two steps back. Su Hao put away his legs, walked slowly back to the roast pig, and enjoyed the roast pig that belonged to him. The giant dragon lying on the side, watching the whole process in his eyes, couldn''t help showing surprise, and then unknowingly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing sharp teeth. It seems Laughing? In a short while, Su Hao swallowed the whole roast pig into his stomach, of course, except for some indescribable ones that can''t be seen directly. Not to mention, this young dragon''s body doesn''t look very big, but after swallowing a whole roasted pig, he still feels unfinished, and subconsciously looks at the giant dragon, wanting to ask if there is any... The ?? giant dragon returned with a ferocious smile and seemed very satisfied with Su Hao''s performance today. Su Hao helplessly turned his head and said to himself, "Forget it, the language is temporarily blocked. Let''s develop slowly. The start of this life is much better than before." After Su Hao finished eating, the giant dragon jumped out of the spacious hole with the remaining bones and scraps and flew out. Three young dragons paced to the edge of the cave, watching the giant dragon fly farther and farther, and finally disappeared from sight. And Su Hao took the opportunity to observe the current environment of the cave. is located in a wide gap on the cliff, and when viewed from the outside of the cliff, it is extremely difficult to find that there will be a dragon''s lair on the side of the cliff gap, which is quite hidden. Su Hao sticks his head out of the cave and looks down, he can see the height is over 1,000 meters. This discovery reassured him a little. In such a hidden place, there must be no danger in a short period of time. Soon, he retracted his head and returned to the hatching room. The soft fluffy cotton wool is laid there, which is suitable for digesting food and transforming blood. "Ouch" However, Brother Long Yi seemed to have forgotten the unpleasantness of being beaten up before, so he took the initiative to approach Su Hao and wanted to play with Su Hao, while Second Sister Long also followed and was eager to try. Su Hao kicked out. "Fuck! Go play by yourself!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 796： 794 is all mine (thanks to SuperSharks big Chapter 796 is all mine (thanks to SuperShark for the big reward) If Brother Long Yi felt anything, he turned his head and found that the weak little man had stepped on his feet. In this way, wouldn''t it be equivalent to surrendering to him! Is that worth it? "Ouch" Brother Long immediately struggled instinctively, it wanted to stand up and knock the little man down. How could Su Hao let it succeed? Mobilize the blood energy that has not been refined in the body, and step on it hard. "Boom!" "Woo!" Brother Long Yi was trampled vigorously, he cried out in pain, and his lifted body was pushed back to the ground. That''s right, when Su Hao was still Eggy, he started to refine his blood energy. Now he has some savings, and when he is mobilized, he can instantly burst into stronger power. This brother Long Yi was only born a few days earlier than Su Hao, but his body has grown exceptionally strong and his strength is still strong. Furthermore, his body was covered with thick scales, and he didn''t seem to have any obvious weak points. Su Hao might not be able to beat it without his blood. Brother Long Yi wanted to continue to get up. Su Hao raised his claw and kicked again. "I step on! Step on, step on..." Stepping on the mighty and majestic Brother Long Yi screamed. Second Sister Long''s eyes were shining, she couldn''t help but leaned closer, imitating Su Hao''s appearance, she stretched out her claws at Brother Long Yi and gave him a violent kick. Long Erjie couldn''t help but howl, she probably wanted to say, "It''s cool!" and then followed Su Hao to beat up Long Yi brother happily. It is estimated that he has been bullied by Long Yi brother a lot in the past two days. With the cooperation of the two, Long Yige has no resistance at all. After all, Long Erjie and Su Hao''s strength is a little weaker than Long Yige, but they are not much weaker. A strong body can''t let Brother Long ignore the beating of the two young dragons. Soon, Brother Long Yi''s tone changed and became whimpering, which indicated that it had succumbed to Su Hao''s beating. Su Hao also kicked his claws a little softly and stopped. Second Sister Long also stopped when she saw this, her tender face was full of excitement, but she didn''t seem to be relieved, she tilted her head to think about it, and kicked again. The giant dragon saw the three little dragons stop fighting, and spit out a series of strange syllables from the throat, then leaned down, stretched out his claws and pinched Su Hao''s tail, lifted him up, turned around and walked towards the hatching room. Su Hao didn''t resist at all during the whole process and let the giant dragon do what he did. After turning around the two stone chambers, the giant dragon brought Su Hao to the entrance of the cave. The place is very flat and wide, and there is a very high cliff outside. Just when Su Hao guessed whether the giant dragon was going to throw him off the cliff and perform a ''baptism'', the giant dragon put him aside, turned his head and raised a boar from the corner and threw it aside at will. . Seeing the appearance of the wild boar, it squatted on the ground stiffly, motionless, if it wasn''t for the evenly undulating between the chest and abdomen, Su Hao would have thought it was a dead pig. After seeing the boar, Su Hao subconsciously made a swallowing motion in his throat: "This boar is very good!" When he was still Eggy, he had already begun to refine his blood to increase his self-protection ability. The ?? blood qi is extracted, but the energy consumption of the body is huge, and there is no additional supplement so far, and the stomach is extremely hungry at this moment. When I beat Brother Long Yi just now, I almost exhausted myself. "Is this wild boar food for me? You can get energy from a full meal, it doesn''t matter if you eat it raw..." Thinking, Su Hao moved his two hind limbs, his wings spread slightly behind his back to keep his balance, and ran towards the boar. However, as soon as he took a few steps, he was pinched by the giant dragon''s claws, and he lifted it up and put it back in place. Su Hao was slightly stunned: "It wasn''t for me? It''s such a pity." As he was thinking about it, the giant dragon took a deep breath, opened his mouth and spit out abruptly at the boar. "Call each other!" A fiery red flame spewed out of the dragon''s mouth, covering the boar. "hold head high-" Boar''s shrill screams came from the flames. Su Hao vaguely saw the wild boar in the flames jumping up suddenly, rushing to and fro, but unable to escape the flames of the giant dragon, and fell down and died in a short while. A smell of meat soon filled the cave. made the three little dragons swallow their saliva hard. Su Hao was very surprised: "This giant dragon can really ''breathe'', it''s amazing! More importantly, it is so particular about eating meat after roasting it first." After a while, the giant dragon placed the sizzling goat pork in front of Su Hao. Then turned around and walked to the side, quietly crouched down, and quietly observed the three little dragons. Su Hao didn''t think it was too hot, he pulled off a pork leg with his hands, took a bite, and started eating. "It smells so good!" "Gollum!" Brother Long and Second Sister Long saw that Su Hao was eating very deliciously, they couldn''t help but approach slowly, they stretched out their claws and wanted to pick up the mountain pork. Su Hao widened his eyes and said secretly, "The midwifery food that this giant dragon specially prepared for me is the key to my rapid growth in the future. It''s not necessarily enough for me to eat, and these two silly dragons still want to get their hands on it?" And thinking about it, I also know that the two young dragons, Long Yige and Long Erjie, were born one after another, and the giant dragons must have prepared a barbecue for them, otherwise it is impossible for them to grow so big in a few days. They ate their own One, why did you come to rob Su Hao? If it is replaced by other ignorant young dragons, the three young dragons will inevitably be robbed of food by the two young dragons born first, resulting in insufficient nutrition and slow development, resulting in a vicious circle... However, it would be different with Su Hao. This wild boar belongs to him. Su Hao nibbled the pig leg in his claws into his mouth, jumped up while chewing, slapped off the outstretched claws of the two dragons, and shouted menacingly at them both. "Roar-" Domineering. The two young dragons were so frightened by Su Hao''s explosive kick just now that they took two steps back and hesitated. Su Hao swallowed the meat in his mouth, then tore off a roasted pork leg, waved it at the two young dragons in a demonstrative manner, then stuffed it into his mouth and started eating. How can the two young dragons endure this scene? The saliva is drooling. And the more you look at Brother Long Yi, the more unpleasant it is. How can such a thin little man eat so much oil, while such a strong and powerful one can only watch from the side? It couldn''t help but think carefully again, it seemed to have forgotten the scene of being kicked on the ground just now, and quietly went around behind Su Hao, wanting to make a sneak attack. This time, it has the confidence to knock the little man down. Su Hao''s eyeballs followed the figure of Brother Long Yi. Seeing it walking quietly, he didn''t even have to think about what it was doing. "Looks like this guy remembers to eat or not to fight!" Su Hao nibbled the meat in his hand in three or two strokes, then kicked his feet and shot out. Before Long Yi brother could react, he used the two pointed dragon horns on his head to aim at its horns. Jaw banging. "Boom!" "Crack!" Brother Long clenched his upper and lower jaw teeth suddenly, his head was raised high, his strong hind legs lost his balance and rolled over and fell to the ground. Su Hao didn''t let it go, he lifted his strongest hind leg and kicked at Brother Long Yi. Brother Long Yi has rough skin and thick flesh, so Su Hao doesn''t worry about breaking it. "Woooooo~" After a while, the voice of Brother Long Yi begging for mercy came. Second Sister Long saw this and subconsciously took two steps back. Su Hao put away his legs, walked slowly back to the roast pig, and enjoyed the roast pig that belonged to him. The giant dragon lying on the side, watching the whole process in his eyes, couldn''t help showing surprise, and then unknowingly raised the corner of his mouth, revealing sharp teeth. It seems Laughing? In a short while, Su Hao swallowed the whole roast pig into his stomach, of course, except for some indescribable ones that can''t be seen directly. Not to mention, this young dragon''s body doesn''t look very big, but after swallowing a whole roasted pig, he still feels unfinished, and subconsciously looks at the giant dragon, wanting to ask if there is any... The ?? giant dragon returned with a ferocious smile and seemed very satisfied with Su Hao''s performance today. Su Hao helplessly turned his head and said to himself, "Forget it, the language is temporarily blocked. Let''s develop slowly. The start of this life is much better than before." After Su Hao finished eating, the giant dragon jumped out of the spacious hole with the remaining bones and scraps and flew out. Three young dragons paced to the edge of the cave, watching the giant dragon fly farther and farther, and finally disappeared from sight. And Su Hao took the opportunity to observe the current environment of the cave. is located in a wide gap on the cliff, and when viewed from the outside of the cliff, it is extremely difficult to find that there will be a dragon''s lair on the side of the cliff gap, which is quite hidden. Su Hao sticks his head out of the cave and looks down, he can see the height is over 1,000 meters. This discovery reassured him a little. In such a hidden place, there must be no danger in a short period of time. Soon, he retracted his head and returned to the hatching room. The soft fluffy cotton wool is laid there, which is suitable for digesting food and transforming blood. "Ouch" However, Brother Long Yi seemed to have forgotten the unpleasantness of being beaten up before, so he took the initiative to approach Su Hao and wanted to play with Su Hao, while Second Sister Long also followed and was eager to try. Su Hao kicked out. "Fuck! Go play by yourself!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 797： 795 Come back and raise children with me After Su Hao returned to the incubation room, he found a comfortable place to lie down. He did not refine blood energy immediately, but entered the pinball space, sat in front of the desk, showed a pen and paper, and began to make the next short-term plan: "First, extract enough blood energy as soon as possible to gain a stronger self-confidence. While maintaining the ability, use the blood energy energy to arrange the ''focus system'' to obtain the source orb; according to the normal sequence, it should be first to refine the blood energy, practice the ''starry sky'' to exercise the spiritual power, and then evolve the [life son] and then advance to the master martial artist to unlock All kinds of space abilities, the last is to create a small world and set up a ''focus system''. But now that you have reincarnated into a giant dragon, the dragon''s genes are somewhat different from those of humans and dragon species. Uncontrollable situation. Therefore, we can only skip the step of genetic modification first, and use a slower method to obtain Origin Orbs. Although there is no space ability, Origin Orbs cannot be used to transform more blood and spiritual power, but as long as Origin Orbs are available Now, I can achieve a certain degree of invincibility. The ability of a simple source of magic is not something that ordinary creatures can resist. Fortunately, the blood energy in the dragon''s body is extremely huge, and I can use it at will and get enough. Second, while transforming blood qi, practice ''Starry Night'' to improve spiritual power and prepare for acquiring space ability; many of my abilities rely on the ''small world'' structure of space ability, such as using source to transform more A lot of blood energy and spiritual power, such as using the source to transform the eye of the spirit of seeking zero and the ''seeking one'' galaxy network. Third, compare the genes of the dragon species, analyze the genes of the giant dragon as soon as possible, and evolve yourself into a [life son], And inscribe the core rune in the body, the advanced master martial artist. After the ''core compound rune'' is inscribed in the body, I will be able to use a variety of abilities as I want, and I will no longer be restricted. At the same time, creating a second-level world, will The main body is hidden in it to avoid the lock of the wave. Fourth, it is equipped with various necessary plug-ins to restore the absolute power of the previous life; only with enough power, it will become safer and easier to go out to explore knowledge. Going out, who knows if you will encounter a powerful opponent and suddenly get a lunch box? Ancient mythical creatures, breathing dragons, exist, maybe there will be such a powerful and unreasonable rule-based enemy, dont be careless. Fifth , build an ''external brain'' and a ''spirit body'', break through to the distraction state, and completely restore all the power of my previous life; when I transform into a galaxy creature again, I can explore this star field at will, I hope this Star Territory, can you bring me a surprise. This life is nearly 10,000 years, and I will continue to find ways to extend my lifespan indefinitely... No, the lifespan of giant dragons is obviously longer than that of humans, plus the extension of my ''distraction state'' , maybe more than 10,000 years of life." Su Hao wrote a lot, and of course, he also wrote down many details about restoring his strength. As he mastered more and more knowledge, the peak power became stronger and stronger, and it became more and more complicated to return to the peak state of the previous life. Moreover, his power system is interrelated, and he can only start from refining the ''blood energy'' and complete some necessary steps in the middle step by step, in order to reach the final peak state. ...This is fundamentally different from the way of meditation that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth to temper one''s body in fantasy. Su Hao''s system is more suitable to say that it is cultivation, but it is more suitable to use various knowledge of the universe to ''manually transform the body''. In general, there are pros and cons to each. The characteristic of Su Hao''s system is that it looks complicated, but after completing certain steps, the speed of becoming stronger is unimaginable. After finishing the plan, Su Hao exited the pinball space, closed his eyes and meditated to cultivate his blood. Long Yige and Long Erjie were secretly looking in from outside the hatching room door. They wanted to pull Su Hao out to play together, but after being beaten three times, they were afraid of Su Hao and no longer dared to disturb him. . Brother Long Yi then turned to look at Second Sister Long, his eyes gradually filled with excitement, and then he rushed towards Second Sister Long with his teeth and claws. Not to be outdone, Long Erjie let out a low howl and scuffled with Long Yi brother, chasing and fleeing in a cave full of rocks. The instinct imprinted in the body made it impossible for the two of them to calm down. ...Two days later, the giant dragon brought back a triceratops with a larger body and gave the three little dragons a delicious meal. It''s a pity that the smallest Su Hao is extremely fierce. Most of the huge roasted triangle ox went into his stomach, while Long Yi Ge and Long Er Jie can only eat the leftover beef, which is very pitiful. In this regard, the giant dragon did not interfere too much, but looked at the three cubs very tenderly, and secretly said in his heart: "I specially prepared a huge horned ox for the children according to their food intake when they were born. It''s not enough to eat. The skinny third child eats an unexpectedly large amount. It seems that we must bring back more food next time, otherwise the first and second child will not be able to eat enough." It finally looked at Su Hao: "The third child''s strength Their intelligence and intelligence are much higher than other young dragons, and they seem to be extremely talented. Could it be a mutant golden dragon? Let''s take a look, and when they grow up, take them back to Longzhou to find their father." After the three young dragons finished eating , the dragon flew away again with the residue. Su Hao once again rejected the other two young dragons'' invitation to play and continued to refine his blood. In just two days, Su Hao''s body has skyrocketed, and his body length has reached 1.8 meters. The scales on his body have become thicker and harder, and his defense has been greatly strengthened. pain. It''s just that at least half of the energy was converted into blood by him, which made him still look thin, weak and malnourished. He wanted to be a head shorter than the other two young dragons. Two days later, the giant dragon brought back two sturdy antlers with one paw and one paw. To Julong''s surprise, the result was still not enough to eat... Julong''s eyelids jumped: "It''s only two days, how come the third child''s food intake has increased so much? It''s just a little old now, so it''s like this, in another eight months. Don''t make me exhausted... They all say that children are not easy to raise, and now it seems that it is true, it is not easy to fill the stomachs of these three little guys!" It is not difficult to let it hunt for food for itself, just find one Cattle and sheep can have a full meal, but feeding the cubs is not easy. Because it has to hide its lair, every time it goes out hunting, it has to find a different location to avoid being tracked by other enemies. ...once the lair location is discovered by humans, the young dragons are likely to be stolen by cruel and evil humans. After all, in this world, ''Dragon Slayer'' is a popular profession. Their ''Golden Dragons'' were originally powerful creatures that belonged to the top of the food chain, but I don''t know when their living conditions became inexplicably worse. The dragon was very dissatisfied: "How can there be such an evil race as humans in this world?" After the three cubs finished eating, it took the residue away and threw it away, and decided to bring back more food this time. It doesn''t believe that a powerful adult golden dragon can''t feed its three tender mouths. This time, I went out for three days, and when I came back, there was a big elk hanging on each of the strong limbs. It roasted the elk and placed it in front of the three young dragons. He looked at Su Hao with a slightly amused look, and made a ''gulugulu'' sound in his throat. Are you laughing? It could be seen that Su Hao almost gave it a big female claw. As time passed, the three young dragons became bigger and bigger, Su Hao''s stomach was like a bottomless pit, and the pressure of the dragon hunting became more and more intense. One day, it couldn''t help but miss his partner: "Muho, where are you? Come back and raise a child with me..." At this time, Su Hao had already accumulated enough blood energy. "The recovery of mental power is the fastest. At this level, it is already possible to deploy a small ''focus system''. The most important thing is that the elite blood energy is temporarily enough. Then, it is time to get the first batch of Origin Orbs." Chapter 798： 796 implant information fragment Chapter 799 Ryan Oakes This is a rolling mountain range called the Cloud Mountains. On the south side of the ?? Mountains is a vast and boundless grassland called Paradise Prairie. The grassland is rich in species, with massive flocks of sheep, cattle, horses, elephants, deer, and beasts. Of course, there are also many predators that live on this. These predators have a variety of species. After excluding humans, the dragons are the strongest. Many dragons like to come to the Paradise Prairie to hunt all kinds of animals and fill their stomachs when they are hungry. And the dragon cave where Su Hao was located was located in the Yunjian Mountains. And the food brought back by the mother dragon for the three young dragons was mostly hunted from the heavenly prairie. However, no matter how carefully the female dragon avoided the sight of humans, changed many locations to hunt, and quietly brought the prey back to the nest, humans still found the trail. The reason is probably because Su Hao ate too much, so every time the female dragon shoots, the traces are heavier... And just at the junction of the Yunjian Mountains and the Paradise Prairie, there is a hidden cave, where a dozen well-dressed human beings, men and women, gather here. In the center of the wide cave, there is a large table, and there are only three people at the table, two middle-aged men and a hot woman. Most of the rest stayed in every corner, or in a daze, or closed their eyes, or chatted in a low voice, or wiped all kinds of weapons, giant crossbow hooks chained with barbs... Several rounded orbs were inlaid on the cave dome, and bright white light poured down, illuminating a map on the desk. The woman in front of the desk has bright eyebrows, a heroic face, and is very handsome. With a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, she looks full of evil charm. She reached out and shook her slightly curly high ponytail hair, and smiled lightly: "This red-gold giant dragon, which we have been eyeing six months ago, has been acting a little abnormally recently. According to the news sent back from various locations in the Paradise Prairie, it is estimated that there are eight out of ten. Nine is feeding the newly born red and gold young dragon." Speaking of which, she smiled and stretched out six fingers and said, "According to the amount of food brought back by the red-gold giant dragon, there are at least five red-gold young dragons. Note, it is the least, and there are likely to be six. The number I guessed is also Eighty-nine inseparable." A middle-aged man with a beard next to him laughed and said, "Yawei''s speculations are naturally ''inseparable from ten''! You said that there are five young red and gold dragons, then we can stop working for the next two years, let''s enjoy life presumptuously!" Another middle-aged man with white face and curly hair was full of excitement in his eyes: "This is a red and gold young dragon. If it is caught, a large group of soul magicians must go bankrupt and buy it. This trip is indeed going to make a lot of money. But Xibo, you are spending a lot of money, no amount of money can make you spend two years, half a year is enough, hahaha! " Sibo grinned, his bushy beard showing golden teeth: "Geya is not much better than me." He turned his head to look at the hot woman Yawei and said, "Yawei is a sorcerer, you ask her if she wants to buy one?" Yawei approached Xibo, rubbed Xibo with her arm and said with a smile: "I will naturally order one, Xibo, wouldn''t you be so inhumane, you are not willing to sell me at a low price for money?" Xibo looked up to the sky and laughed, reached out and slapped Yawei''s **** hard, "What did you say? Don''t our ''Fujin Squad'' already have rules? We only talk about money, not about feelings, hahaha !" Yawei''s expression changed suddenly: "Just talking about money, why are you slapping my ass? Are you taking advantage of me?" Xibo immediately stepped back and waved his hand: "No no no, I''m used to it just now, sorry sorry. Hahaha!" He coughed, and his eyes immediately returned to the map: "Let''s talk about business, the red and gold young dragon has not yet arrived, and it is too early to talk about these. Then, let''s delineate the scope of the dragon''s lair! Determine the location of the lair as soon as possible, the time will drag on. The longer it goes, the stronger the uncertainty. Yawei showed a smile, stretched out her index finger to draw a circle in mid-air, and saw her index finger lit up with a red light, and then clicked on the map in the air, drawing circles one after another. And small red circles appeared on the map at the same time, Yawei said: "These circles I drew are all the hunting locations of this red gold dragon. It is very smart and knows to change places to hunt, but what it doesn''t know is, We have set up more than 100 tracking points in the whole piece of Paradise Prairie to observe the movements of the large herd at any time. It is precisely its cleverness that caught our attention. Then as soon as I observed it, I immediately found that it brought back more food than it needed. " Yawei swiped her finger and drew red lines on the map, indicating the trajectory of the dragon''s return, and said leisurely: "It doesn''t even know that we can follow the smell of beasts to track, although the smell dissipates too fast to be tracked. It''s too far, but it is still possible to analyze multiple trajectories together to determine the general range of the dragon''s lair..." Finally, Yawei circled a position in the Yunjian Mountains and said, "Nine times out of ten, it''s right here!" With a flick of ??, the red dot on her fingertips disappeared. She stared straight at the circled position, and then said softly, "Heaven and Earth Cliff!" Bearded Xibo and white-faced middle-aged Gea looked at each other and both laughed, as if five red and gold young dragons had already been in their pockets. On the other side, the mother dragon and the three young dragons did not know that they had been targeted. One big and three small are gathering together for the first family meeting. There was a burst of rhythmic syllables from the mother dragon''s throat, but in Su Hao''s ears, it turned into a very clear sentence: "You three little guys, listen up, my name is Shado Oaks, and I''m your mother. , a great red and gold dragon, one of the most powerful races in the world! And your father is called Duskhoof Sark, and he is now in Longzhou, far away from here. When you grow up a little more, I will take you back to Longzhou to find your father. " Brother Long and Second Sister Long have passed the implantation of language information fragments, but after all, they still need a long period of study and communication, so that they can reorder the implanted information and turn them into knowledge that they can understand. Now I can only hear the words of the mother dragon Shado, but I don''t have much concept of the specific meaning of many words. just tilted his head and looked at the mother dragon Shaduo curiously. Brother Long blinked his eyes, and stumblingly learned the pronunciation of the mother dragon Shaduo: "Shaduo? Mother? One of the most powerful races?" After a brief explanation, the mother dragon said, "When you grow up, you will naturally understand. Now, I will officially name you." Mother Long Shaduo stretched out a paw and tapped Long Yige''s forehead: "From now on, your name will be Chip Sak. It''s my first child." Long Yige, Chip, understood this time, and read it again: "Chip Sak. The first child?" Then a paw placed on Erjie Long''s forehead and said, "Your name is Molly Sack. It''s my second child." Long''s second sister Molly blinked her eyes with joy, and spit out with the voice of the mother dragon Shado: "Molly Sack." then pressed on Su Hao''s forehead: "You are my third child, just named Lean Oaks!" It doesn''t matter to Su Hao what ??''s name is, he just asked curiously, "Mother Shado, why is my surname Ox instead of Sack like Chip and Molly?" Mother Long Shaduo''s eyes suddenly stared, and she looked at Su Hao in surprise: "You can master the language fluently so quickly?" Su Hao blinked: "Is this difficult? I can understand you after I wake up." Mother Long Shado couldn''t believe it: "Generally, after the baptism of the ''Soul of Language'', it takes at least half a year to basically grasp the meaning of the language, and it is almost impossible to master the language the next day." Su Hao asked back: "Then Sha Duo''s mother, why did I master the language so quickly?" Mother Long Shado: "" She always knew that her third child was very smart, but she didn''t expect to be so smart. If she didn''t know that dragon eggs could not be used by evil sorcerers to ''rebirth'', she would think that her third child was already The body was invaded and occupied by other creatures. The mother dragon Sha Duo tried to recall Su Hao''s performance after he was born, and secretly said: "My third child Lei An has always been so strong and smart since he was born, and during this time, the sorcerer will not have a chance. Find my lair, hold the ''Soul Rebirth'' ceremony, and most importantly, the time is not right." She looked at Su Hao and secretly said, "There''s nothing wrong with him being my child. Maybe this is the legendary mutant golden dragon. According to legend, the mutant golden dragon is born every 10,000 years. It''s really different and very intelligent..." The mother dragon Shaduo persuaded herself, put down her doubts, and answered Su Hao''s question: "Because of the tradition of our dragon clan, the youngest child can follow his mother''s surname. And I think Lei An, you are born smart and strong, and look very much like me. Like, it''s my youngest child again, so I call the shots and let you follow my surname." Su Hao nodded. This reason seems very sufficient, but Su Hao doesn''t agree with Su Hao who looks a lot like her. However, it doesn''t matter. He focused on the abilities mastered by the female dragon, so he asked, "Mother Shado, what is the soul of language?" The mother dragon Shaduo said: "This is a special kind of power called soul power. Soul power can exert all kinds of powerful and special powers. ''Soul of Language'' is not a difficult soul technique. You can master it when you grow up. After the soul power, I can naturally teach you to use it." Su Hao asked again: "Mother Sha Duo, you don''t have to wait until you grow up, I think you can teach me now. Well, how about teaching me soul power first?" Mother Long Shado: "" For some reason, she always felt that her third child was a little too smart. This made her unable to help but wonder if her dragon egg had been manipulated by the sorcerer. Then he shook his head to exclude this idea: "Let''s not say that the unhatched dragon eggs cannot be used for ''soul rebirth'', who can be reborn by reincarnation, who does not know the soul power and ''language soul'' ''? So, this is my baby. It''s just a little weird, just get used to it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 799： 797 Ryan Oakes Chapter 799 Ryan Oakes This is a rolling mountain range called the Cloud Mountains. On the south side of the ?? Mountains is a vast and boundless grassland called Paradise Prairie. The grassland is rich in species, with massive flocks of sheep, cattle, horses, elephants, deer, and beasts. Of course, there are also many predators that live on this. These predators have a variety of species. After excluding humans, the dragons are the strongest. Many dragons like to come to the Paradise Prairie to hunt all kinds of animals and fill their stomachs when they are hungry. And the dragon cave where Su Hao was located was located in the Yunjian Mountains. And the food brought back by the mother dragon for the three young dragons was mostly hunted from the heavenly prairie. However, no matter how carefully the female dragon avoided the sight of humans, changed many locations to hunt, and quietly brought the prey back to the nest, humans still found the trail. The reason is probably because Su Hao ate too much, so every time the female dragon shoots, the traces are heavier... And just at the junction of the Yunjian Mountains and the Paradise Prairie, there is a hidden cave, where a dozen well-dressed human beings, men and women, gather here. In the center of the wide cave, there is a large table, and there are only three people at the table, two middle-aged men and a hot woman. Most of the rest stayed in every corner, or in a daze, or closed their eyes, or chatted in a low voice, or wiped all kinds of weapons, giant crossbow hooks chained with barbs... Several rounded orbs were inlaid on the cave dome, and bright white light poured down, illuminating a map on the desk. The woman in front of the desk has bright eyebrows, a heroic face, and is very handsome. With a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, she looks full of evil charm. She reached out and shook her slightly curly high ponytail hair, and smiled lightly: "This red-gold giant dragon, which we have been eyeing six months ago, has been acting a little abnormally recently. According to the news sent back from various locations in the Paradise Prairie, it is estimated that there are eight out of ten. Nine is feeding the newly born red and gold young dragon." Speaking of which, she smiled and stretched out six fingers and said, "According to the amount of food brought back by the red-gold giant dragon, there are at least five red-gold young dragons. Note, it is the least, and there are likely to be six. The number I guessed is also Eighty-nine inseparable." A middle-aged man with a beard next to him laughed and said, "Yawei''s speculations are naturally ''inseparable from ten''! You said that there are five young red and gold dragons, then we can stop working for the next two years, let''s enjoy life presumptuously!" Another middle-aged man with white face and curly hair was full of excitement in his eyes: "This is a red and gold young dragon. If it is caught, a large group of soul magicians must go bankrupt and buy it. This trip is indeed going to make a lot of money. But Xibo, you are spending a lot of money, no amount of money can make you spend two years, half a year is enough, hahaha! " Sibo grinned, his bushy beard showing golden teeth: "Geya is not much better than me." He turned his head to look at the hot woman Yawei and said, "Yawei is a sorcerer, you ask her if she wants to buy one?" Yawei approached Xibo, rubbed Xibo with her arm and said with a smile: "I will naturally order one, Xibo, wouldn''t you be so inhumane, you are not willing to sell me at a low price for money?" Xibo looked up to the sky and laughed, reached out and slapped Yawei''s **** hard, "What did you say? Don''t our ''Fujin Squad'' already have rules? We only talk about money, not about feelings, hahaha !" Yawei''s expression changed suddenly: "Just talking about money, why are you slapping my ass? Are you taking advantage of me?" Xibo immediately stepped back and waved his hand: "No no no, I''m used to it just now, sorry sorry. Hahaha!" He coughed, and his eyes immediately returned to the map: "Let''s talk about business, the red and gold young dragon has not yet arrived, and it is too early to talk about these. Then, let''s delineate the scope of the dragon''s lair! Determine the location of the lair as soon as possible, the time will drag on. The longer it goes, the stronger the uncertainty. Yawei showed a smile, stretched out her index finger to draw a circle in mid-air, and saw her index finger lit up with a red light, and then clicked on the map in the air, drawing circles one after another. And small red circles appeared on the map at the same time, Yawei said: "These circles I drew are all the hunting locations of this red gold dragon. It is very smart and knows to change places to hunt, but what it doesn''t know is, We have set up more than 100 tracking points in the whole piece of Paradise Prairie to observe the movements of the large herd at any time. It is precisely its cleverness that caught our attention. Then as soon as I observed it, I immediately found that it brought back more food than it needed. " Yawei swiped her finger and drew red lines on the map, indicating the trajectory of the dragon''s return, and said leisurely: "It doesn''t even know that we can follow the smell of beasts to track, although the smell dissipates too fast to be tracked. It''s too far, but it is still possible to analyze multiple trajectories together to determine the general range of the dragon''s lair..." Finally, Yawei circled a position in the Yunjian Mountains and said, "Nine times out of ten, it''s right here!" With a flick of ??, the red dot on her fingertips disappeared. She stared straight at the circled position, and then said softly, "Heaven and Earth Cliff!" Bearded Xibo and white-faced middle-aged Gea looked at each other and both laughed, as if five red and gold young dragons had already been in their pockets. On the other side, the mother dragon and the three young dragons did not know that they had been targeted. One big and three small are gathering together for the first family meeting. There was a burst of rhythmic syllables from the mother dragon''s throat, but in Su Hao''s ears, it turned into a very clear sentence: "You three little guys, listen up, my name is Shado Oaks, and I''m your mother. , a great red and gold dragon, one of the most powerful races in the world! And your father is called Duskhoof Sark, and he is now in Longzhou, far away from here. When you grow up a little more, I will take you back to Longzhou to find your father. " Brother Long and Second Sister Long have passed the implantation of language information fragments, but after all, they still need a long period of study and communication, so that they can reorder the implanted information and turn them into knowledge that they can understand. Now I can only hear the words of the mother dragon Shado, but I don''t have much concept of the specific meaning of many words. just tilted his head and looked at the mother dragon Shaduo curiously. Brother Long blinked his eyes, and stumblingly learned the pronunciation of the mother dragon Shaduo: "Shaduo? Mother? One of the most powerful races?" After a brief explanation, the mother dragon said, "When you grow up, you will naturally understand. Now, I will officially name you." Mother Long Shaduo stretched out a paw and tapped Long Yige''s forehead: "From now on, your name will be Chip Sak. It''s my first child." Long Yige, Chip, understood this time, and read it again: "Chip Sak. The first child?" Then a paw placed on Erjie Long''s forehead and said, "Your name is Molly Sack. It''s my second child." Long''s second sister Molly blinked her eyes with joy, and spit out with the voice of the mother dragon Shado: "Molly Sack." then pressed on Su Hao''s forehead: "You are my third child, just named Lean Oaks!" It doesn''t matter to Su Hao what ??''s name is, he just asked curiously, "Mother Shado, why is my surname Ox instead of Sack like Chip and Molly?" Mother Long Shaduo''s eyes suddenly stared, and she looked at Su Hao in surprise: "You can master the language fluently so quickly?" Su Hao blinked: "Is this difficult? I can understand you after I wake up." Mother Long Shado couldn''t believe it: "Generally, after the baptism of the ''Soul of Language'', it takes at least half a year to basically grasp the meaning of the language, and it is almost impossible to master the language the next day." Su Hao asked back: "Then Sha Duo''s mother, why did I master the language so quickly?" Mother Long Shado: "" She always knew that her third child was very smart, but she didn''t expect to be so smart. If she didn''t know that dragon eggs could not be used by evil sorcerers to ''rebirth'', she would think that her third child was already The body was invaded and occupied by other creatures. The mother dragon Sha Duo tried to recall Su Hao''s performance after he was born, and secretly said: "My third child Lei An has always been so strong and smart since he was born, and during this time, the sorcerer will not have a chance. Find my lair, hold the ''Soul Rebirth'' ceremony, and most importantly, the time is not right." She looked at Su Hao and secretly said, "There''s nothing wrong with him being my child. Maybe this is the legendary mutant golden dragon. According to legend, the mutant golden dragon is born every 10,000 years. It''s really different and very intelligent..." The mother dragon Shaduo persuaded herself, put down her doubts, and answered Su Hao''s question: "Because of the tradition of our dragon clan, the youngest child can follow his mother''s surname. And I think Lei An, you are born smart and strong, and look very much like me. Like, it''s my youngest child again, so I call the shots and let you follow my surname." Su Hao nodded. This reason seems very sufficient, but Su Hao doesn''t agree with Su Hao who looks a lot like her. However, it doesn''t matter. He focused on the abilities mastered by the female dragon, so he asked, "Mother Shado, what is the soul of language?" The mother dragon Shaduo said: "This is a special kind of power called soul power. Soul power can exert all kinds of powerful and special powers. ''Soul of Language'' is not a difficult soul technique. You can master it when you grow up. After the soul power, I can naturally teach you to use it." Su Hao asked again: "Mother Sha Duo, you don''t have to wait until you grow up, I think you can teach me now. Well, how about teaching me soul power first?" Mother Long Shado: "" For some reason, she always felt that her third child was a little too smart. This made her unable to help but wonder if her dragon egg had been manipulated by the sorcerer. Then he shook his head to exclude this idea: "Let''s not say that the unhatched dragon eggs cannot be used for ''soul rebirth'', who can be reborn by reincarnation, who does not know the soul power and ''language soul'' ''? So, this is my baby. It''s just a little weird, just get used to it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 800： 798 brother Chapter 802 What kind of dragon is this? (Thanks to the bumpy boss for the big reward) As expected by Su Hao, the mother dragon Shaduo came back the next day with enough food and proudly put down the five elk. Under the pressure of Su Hao, the big stomach king, the female dragon Shaduo learned to use four claws to hook an elk, and then clamp another head with four claws under her belly. It can be said that the difficulty is very high. In order for her children to be fed, she had to unlock such a difficult hunting pose. Fortunately, she is in her prime, when her physical strength is at its strongest, so you don''t have to worry about bringing too much food and you will be exhausted and unable to fly too far. After Su Hao was full, he did not forget to praise his mother Sha Duo: "Mother Sha Duo, it''s amazing to bring back so much food this time!" This time, she almost praised her mother Long Shaduo to the sky, and for the first time experienced the joy of being a mother. what is this? She has gained the recognition and love of her own children, and she is much happier than when she fell in love and mated. The mother dragon turned her head to look at the first elder brother Chipu and the second elder sister Molly, also expecting these two children to praise her. Then the two young dragons couldn''t do anything but burp... In this comparison, the difference is very obvious. She secretly said, "If only these two silly children were half as smart as Lei An!" The mother dragon Shado explained some simple stories to the three young dragons as usual, then entered the cave to rest, and after she was full of sleep, she flew away with food scraps. She decided to come back this time, bringing back more fat food. After confirming that the female dragon flew away, Su Hao returned to the incubation room and entered the pinball space to check the breeding progress of the genetic modification solution. "It''s only ten minutes away! Assemble the filter equipment first." Su Hao''s assembling action was very fast. After checking the gene modification solution again, there was no error in breeding. He was about to extract the gene modification solution when he suddenly grabbed his hand and seemed to think of something: "It seems that these two young dragons haven''t been beaten today. To avoid the experiment being halfway through later, two young dragons came in to make trouble, Su Hao decided to take the initiative and finish today''s routine tasks. So Su Hao got up and walked out. After a while, the howls of two young dragons were heard. "Ow~" "Woooooo~" The two young dragons were completely confused by Su Hao''s beating. I don''t understand why the third brother would take the initiative to run out to beat the two of them today, and his attack was more ruthless than before. After the ?? beating, Su Hao returned to the incubation room contentedly, extracted the genetic modification liquid and filtered it. After a while, I got a tube full of clear liquid. Before the injection, Su Hao closed his eyes and used his mental power to perceive the surrounding environment. The two-kilometer perception range was reflected in his brain. After a while, he opened his eyes: "No abnormality!" The dragon''s body is huge, and the genetic modification will take longer, so he needs to be careful. But if you think about it, there is not much danger. Even if something messed up into the nest, there are two very strong young dragons. After that, Su Hao no longer hesitated and injected all the genetic modification liquid into his body. He soon felt a drowsiness and fell asleep. After confirming that the female dragon had left, the Fujin team immediately took action and ran from the top of the cliff to the direction of the cliff crack. Their faces were full of excited smiles, as if they had already taken the red and gold young dragons into their pockets and sold them on for a good price. Not long after they set off, they heard the familiar howls of young dragons echoing faintly in the mountains, making them even more excited, and they could feel their hearts beating wildly in their chests. What an energetic young dragon! "Hurry up!" Bearded Xibo nervously urged the players to speed up, and he even rushed to the front. After more than two hours, they came to the crevice of the cliff that they had been eyeing for a long time. Bearded Xibo waved his hand and immediately said: "According to the plan, we will split up and find the location of the dragon''s lair, and use the whistle to contact him immediately." "Good Captain Shibo!" Everyone acted immediately, scattered different positions, fixed the long zipline on the cliff, and immediately slid down the zipline to find the dragon''s lair. After more than an hour, a clear whistle came from the cracks in the cliff. Bearded Xibo slammed his fist: "Hahaha! Found it! It''s the third group of positions, immediately call up people, go down and have a look." He carried all kinds of special dragon hunting props, pulled out a zipline and snared it, and slipped down the crack of the cliff at a very fast speed. The seven or eight people who stayed on the edge of the cliff, except for the two who stayed behind, immediately followed, including the only soul sorcerer, Wei Ya. When catching the red gold young dragon, in order to prevent the red gold young dragon from struggling and getting hurt, so that it cannot sell for a high price, it is necessary for the psychic to use soul magic to appease the young dragon. So Wei Ya must follow the action. This kind of thing, they have done it many times, but each time they are very excited. The profession of ''Dragon Raptor'' is just right for them. It not only satisfies that kind of adventurous and exciting life, but also earns enough money. is a bit dangerous. If they are found by the enraged female dragon during the evacuation process, then they will be dead. However, they are very particular about their choice of targets. They only choose the kind of mother dragon that lives alone and raises the young dragons. If the two giant dragons raise the young dragons together, they have no courage to steal them. After a while, Xibo the Bearded and the others followed the zipline to a bumpy position with various rocky bumps. When they slipped further down, a huge hole suddenly appeared in front of them. A sultry and unique smell poured into the nostrils. Bearded Xibo said in a low voice: "This is it, when everyone is ready, prepare to enter the hole." The few people who followed him immediately stopped, quietly lying on the rock wall, silently waiting for the arrival of the other team members. According to Weiya''s judgment, there are at least five red and gold young dragons in the nest, and it is not an easy thing to take down five young dragons safely with just a few of them. However, the bearded Xibo is not in a hurry, he has enough patience, after all, he has reached this level, and there is no reason to fail! While everyone was waiting silently and nervously, two heads suddenly stuck out from the entrance of the cave below, and looked up. It was the first elder brother Long Chi Pu and the second elder elder sister Molly who ran out of curiosity after sensing the movement outside. Then, in the middle of the cliff, which was so high and bottomless, the eyes of a few people and the four eyes of two young dragons looked at each other. Bearded Xibo was so excited that his beard flew up when he saw the two young dragons, he couldn''t help but split his mouth at the two young dragons and laughed happily. And where have the two young dragons seen this kind of creature that can climb on the wall? Curiously, he tilted his head and looked at these humans. For them, there is no fear of human beings inscribed in their genes. Chip and Molly were thinking: "Are these creatures delicious?" When you meet something good, you need to share it. This is the good character of Long Yige Chipu. He happily retracted his head and rushed into the incubation room, wanting to share this special discovery with his third brother. And when Second Sister Long saw this, she also retracted the bag and ran inward. It was also at this time that the other members of the Fujin team were swinging towards this side from other directions. The people are here. Bearded Xibo gave a low voice: "Go, follow me into the hole, be careful! Wei Ya, do you know that you are following me?" Via''s expression also became serious, and nodded in response. After confirming that everyone was ready, the bearded man took off the chains on his shoulders, took a deep breath, kicked his feet, and while his body was far away from the rock wall, he slid down quickly, and when he swung back, he was right on his head. Plunge into the dragon''s cave. "Crash~" With a large amount of gravel falling off the rock wall, the members of the rich gold team jumped into the hole of the nest one after another, and stood firmly on the platform at the entrance of the nest. Everyone was ready to deal with all surprises, and after standing here, they found that the cave was silent. What about the red and gold young dragon? Bearded Xibo waved his hand: "Go, form a formation, and follow me in!" At this time, in the incubation room, Long Yi elder brother Chi Pu and Long second elder sister Mo Li were walking around beside Su Hao with curious expressions on their faces. Because at this time, Su Hao was already wrapped in a layer of transparent crystal, but he couldn''t see the situation inside the crystal, and could only barely distinguish the shape of a young dragon. A big question mark appeared in the minds of the two young dragons: "How did the third brother become a shining gem?" After seeing this scene, the two young dragons had already forgotten their plans to share their new discovery with the third brother, stretched out their claws, and scratched at the crystal curiously. At this moment, the bearded Sibo rushed in with someone. The two young dragons turned their heads immediately. The human eye and the dragon''s eye look at each other. The air seemed to freeze for a moment. The two young dragons sensed a strong threat from the crowd, and subconsciously roared at the human threatening. "Ouch" Then Long Yi brother Chipu opened his mouth and walked over. Bearded Xibo whispered: "Viya!" Weiya understood, and the spirit spell that had been prepared was released immediately. Sleep spell! Two dim yellow fog lights spread out from her hands like two giant pythons, intertwined with each other, expanding continuously, covering the two young dragons. Long Yige Chipu, who was very aggressive, suddenly felt a strong drowsiness, his whole body seemed to have lost his strength, he threw two steps forward, fell to the ground, his eyelids fell, and he fell asleep. Looking at Long Erjie Molly, she was already lying on the ground and fell asleep. Bearded Xibo waved his hand: "Tie it up!" Immediately behind ??, someone jumped out and rushed up to help the two young dragons with a strange binding method. The bearded Xibo was not happy when he caught two young dragons, but frowned: "Why are there only two? Hurry up and search." He glanced at the incubator, his eyes paused for a moment on the crystal formed by Su Hao, then turned around and quickly searched the rest of the nest. Finally returned to the incubation room, and asked Wei Ya in disbelief: "What about at least five red and gold young dragons? Don''t you say that there are only ten? Why are there only two now?" Weiya said embarrassedly: "Otherwise, look for it again?" "Kakaka~" At this moment, there was a strange sound of spar collision in the corner of the incubation room. Everyone looked for the sound, and saw that the huge transparent crystal that was lying on the side began to shrink and subside, revealing a touch of red gold. In the blink of an eye, a huge transparent crystal turned into a red and gold young dragon. The red gold young dragon opened his eyes, raised his head slightly, and glanced casually. Bearded Xibo said in astonishment: "What kind of dragon is this?" Today is almost 9000 words, Dalibao has been working hard to increase the length~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 801： 799 I want to change too Chapter 802 What kind of dragon is this? (Thanks to the bumpy boss for the big reward) As expected by Su Hao, the mother dragon Shaduo came back the next day with enough food and proudly put down the five elk. Under the pressure of Su Hao, the big stomach king, the female dragon Shaduo learned to use four claws to hook an elk, and then clamp another head with four claws under her belly. It can be said that the difficulty is very high. In order for her children to be fed, she had to unlock such a difficult hunting pose. Fortunately, she is in her prime, when her physical strength is at its strongest, so you don''t have to worry about bringing too much food and you will be exhausted and unable to fly too far. After Su Hao was full, he did not forget to praise his mother Sha Duo: "Mother Sha Duo, it''s amazing to bring back so much food this time!" This time, she almost praised her mother Long Shaduo to the sky, and for the first time experienced the joy of being a mother. what is this? She has gained the recognition and love of her own children, and she is much happier than when she fell in love and mated. The mother dragon turned her head to look at the first elder brother Chipu and the second elder sister Molly, also expecting these two children to praise her. Then the two young dragons couldn''t do anything but burp... In this comparison, the difference is very obvious. She secretly said, "If only these two silly children were half as smart as Lei An!" The mother dragon Shado explained some simple stories to the three young dragons as usual, then entered the cave to rest, and after she was full of sleep, she flew away with food scraps. She decided to come back this time, bringing back more fat food. After confirming that the female dragon flew away, Su Hao returned to the incubation room and entered the pinball space to check the breeding progress of the genetic modification solution. "It''s only ten minutes away! Assemble the filter equipment first." Su Hao''s assembling action was very fast. After checking the gene modification solution again, there was no error in breeding. He was about to extract the gene modification solution when he suddenly grabbed his hand and seemed to think of something: "It seems that these two young dragons haven''t been beaten today. To avoid the experiment being halfway through later, two young dragons came in to make trouble, Su Hao decided to take the initiative and finish today''s routine tasks. So Su Hao got up and walked out. After a while, the howls of two young dragons were heard. "Ow~" "Woooooo~" The two young dragons were completely confused by Su Hao''s beating. I don''t understand why the third brother would take the initiative to run out to beat the two of them today, and his attack was more ruthless than before. After the ?? beating, Su Hao returned to the incubation room contentedly, extracted the genetic modification liquid and filtered it. After a while, I got a tube full of clear liquid. Before the injection, Su Hao closed his eyes and used his mental power to perceive the surrounding environment. The two-kilometer perception range was reflected in his brain. After a while, he opened his eyes: "No abnormality!" The dragon''s body is huge, and the genetic modification will take longer, so he needs to be careful. But if you think about it, there is not much danger. Even if something messed up into the nest, there are two very strong young dragons. After that, Su Hao no longer hesitated and injected all the genetic modification liquid into his body. He soon felt a drowsiness and fell asleep. After confirming that the female dragon had left, the Fujin team immediately took action and ran from the top of the cliff to the direction of the cliff crack. Their faces were full of excited smiles, as if they had already taken the red and gold young dragons into their pockets and sold them on for a good price. Not long after they set off, they heard the familiar howls of young dragons echoing faintly in the mountains, making them even more excited, and they could feel their hearts beating wildly in their chests. What an energetic young dragon! "Hurry up!" Bearded Xibo nervously urged the players to speed up, and he even rushed to the front. After more than two hours, they came to the crevice of the cliff that they had been eyeing for a long time. Bearded Xibo waved his hand and immediately said: "According to the plan, we will split up and find the location of the dragon''s lair, and use the whistle to contact him immediately." "Good Captain Shibo!" Everyone acted immediately, scattered different positions, fixed the long zipline on the cliff, and immediately slid down the zipline to find the dragon''s lair. After more than an hour, a clear whistle came from the cracks in the cliff. Bearded Xibo slammed his fist: "Hahaha! Found it! It''s the third group of positions, immediately call up people, go down and have a look." He carried all kinds of special dragon hunting props, pulled out a zipline and snared it, and slipped down the crack of the cliff at a very fast speed. The seven or eight people who stayed on the edge of the cliff, except for the two who stayed behind, immediately followed, including the only soul sorcerer, Wei Ya. When catching the red gold young dragon, in order to prevent the red gold young dragon from struggling and getting hurt, so that it cannot sell for a high price, it is necessary for the psychic to use soul magic to appease the young dragon. So Wei Ya must follow the action. This kind of thing, they have done it many times, but each time they are very excited. The profession of ''Dragon Raptor'' is just right for them. It not only satisfies that kind of adventurous and exciting life, but also earns enough money. is a bit dangerous. If they are found by the enraged female dragon during the evacuation process, then they will be dead. However, they are very particular about their choice of targets. They only choose the kind of mother dragon that lives alone and raises the young dragons. If the two giant dragons raise the young dragons together, they have no courage to steal them. After a while, Xibo the Bearded and the others followed the zipline to a bumpy position with various rocky bumps. When they slipped further down, a huge hole suddenly appeared in front of them. A sultry and unique smell poured into the nostrils. Bearded Xibo said in a low voice: "This is it, when everyone is ready, prepare to enter the hole." The few people who followed him immediately stopped, quietly lying on the rock wall, silently waiting for the arrival of the other team members. According to Weiya''s judgment, there are at least five red and gold young dragons in the nest, and it is not an easy thing to take down five young dragons safely with just a few of them. However, the bearded Xibo is not in a hurry, he has enough patience, after all, he has reached this level, and there is no reason to fail! While everyone was waiting silently and nervously, two heads suddenly stuck out from the entrance of the cave below, and looked up. It was the first elder brother Long Chi Pu and the second elder elder sister Molly who ran out of curiosity after sensing the movement outside. Then, in the middle of the cliff, which was so high and bottomless, the eyes of a few people and the four eyes of two young dragons looked at each other. Bearded Xibo was so excited that his beard flew up when he saw the two young dragons, he couldn''t help but split his mouth at the two young dragons and laughed happily. And where have the two young dragons seen this kind of creature that can climb on the wall? Curiously, he tilted his head and looked at these humans. For them, there is no fear of human beings inscribed in their genes. Chip and Molly were thinking: "Are these creatures delicious?" When you meet something good, you need to share it. This is the good character of Long Yige Chipu. He happily retracted his head and rushed into the incubation room, wanting to share this special discovery with his third brother. And when Second Sister Long saw this, she also retracted the bag and ran inward. It was also at this time that the other members of the Fujin team were swinging towards this side from other directions. The people are here. Bearded Xibo gave a low voice: "Go, follow me into the hole, be careful! Wei Ya, do you know that you are following me?" Via''s expression also became serious, and nodded in response. After confirming that everyone was ready, the bearded man took off the chains on his shoulders, took a deep breath, kicked his feet, and while his body was far away from the rock wall, he slid down quickly, and when he swung back, he was right on his head. Plunge into the dragon''s cave. "Crash~" With a large amount of gravel falling off the rock wall, the members of the rich gold team jumped into the hole of the nest one after another, and stood firmly on the platform at the entrance of the nest. Everyone was ready to deal with all surprises, and after standing here, they found that the cave was silent. What about the red and gold young dragon? Bearded Xibo waved his hand: "Go, form a formation, and follow me in!" At this time, in the incubation room, Long Yi elder brother Chi Pu and Long second elder sister Mo Li were walking around beside Su Hao with curious expressions on their faces. Because at this time, Su Hao was already wrapped in a layer of transparent crystal, but he couldn''t see the situation inside the crystal, and could only barely distinguish the shape of a young dragon. A big question mark appeared in the minds of the two young dragons: "How did the third brother become a shining gem?" After seeing this scene, the two young dragons had already forgotten their plans to share their new discovery with the third brother, stretched out their claws, and scratched at the crystal curiously. At this moment, the bearded Sibo rushed in with someone. The two young dragons turned their heads immediately. The human eye and the dragon''s eye look at each other. The air seemed to freeze for a moment. The two young dragons sensed a strong threat from the crowd, and subconsciously roared at the human threatening. "Ouch" Then Long Yi brother Chipu opened his mouth and walked over. Bearded Xibo whispered: "Viya!" Weiya understood, and the spirit spell that had been prepared was released immediately. Sleep spell! Two dim yellow fog lights spread out from her hands like two giant pythons, intertwined with each other, expanding continuously, covering the two young dragons. Long Yige Chipu, who was very aggressive, suddenly felt a strong drowsiness, his whole body seemed to have lost his strength, he threw two steps forward, fell to the ground, his eyelids fell, and he fell asleep. Looking at Long Erjie Molly, she was already lying on the ground and fell asleep. Bearded Xibo waved his hand: "Tie it up!" Immediately behind ??, someone jumped out and rushed up to help the two young dragons with a strange binding method. The bearded Xibo was not happy when he caught two young dragons, but frowned: "Why are there only two? Hurry up and search." He glanced at the incubator, his eyes paused for a moment on the crystal formed by Su Hao, then turned around and quickly searched the rest of the nest. Finally returned to the incubation room, and asked Wei Ya in disbelief: "What about at least five red and gold young dragons? Don''t you say that there are only ten? Why are there only two now?" Weiya said embarrassedly: "Otherwise, look for it again?" "Kakaka~" At this moment, there was a strange sound of spar collision in the corner of the incubation room. Everyone looked for the sound, and saw that the huge transparent crystal that was lying on the side began to shrink and subside, revealing a touch of red gold. In the blink of an eye, a huge transparent crystal turned into a red and gold young dragon. The red gold young dragon opened his eyes, raised his head slightly, and glanced casually. Bearded Xibo said in astonishment: "What kind of dragon is this?" Today is almost 9000 words, Dalibao has been working hard to increase the length~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 802： 800 What kind of dragon is this? (Thanks Bump Bump Chapter 802 What kind of dragon is this? (Thanks to the bumpy boss for the big reward) As expected by Su Hao, the mother dragon Shaduo came back the next day with enough food and proudly put down the five elk. Under the pressure of Su Hao, the big stomach king, the female dragon Shaduo learned to use four claws to hook an elk, and then clamp another head with four claws under her belly. It can be said that the difficulty is very high. In order for her children to be fed, she had to unlock such a difficult hunting pose. Fortunately, she is in her prime, when her physical strength is at its strongest, so you don''t have to worry about bringing too much food and you will be exhausted and unable to fly too far. After Su Hao was full, he did not forget to praise his mother Sha Duo: "Mother Sha Duo, it''s amazing to bring back so much food this time!" This time, she almost praised her mother Long Shaduo to the sky, and for the first time experienced the joy of being a mother. what is this? She has gained the recognition and love of her own children, and she is much happier than when she fell in love and mated. The mother dragon turned her head to look at the first elder brother Chipu and the second elder sister Molly, also expecting these two children to praise her. Then the two young dragons couldn''t do anything but burp... In this comparison, the difference is very obvious. She secretly said, "If only these two silly children were half as smart as Lei An!" The mother dragon Shado explained some simple stories to the three young dragons as usual, then entered the cave to rest, and after she was full of sleep, she flew away with food scraps. She decided to come back this time, bringing back more fat food. After confirming that the female dragon flew away, Su Hao returned to the incubation room and entered the pinball space to check the breeding progress of the genetic modification solution. "It''s only ten minutes away! Assemble the filter equipment first." Su Hao''s assembling action was very fast. After checking the gene modification solution again, there was no error in breeding. He was about to extract the gene modification solution when he suddenly grabbed his hand and seemed to think of something: "It seems that these two young dragons haven''t been beaten today. To avoid the experiment being halfway through later, two young dragons came in to make trouble, Su Hao decided to take the initiative and finish today''s routine tasks. So Su Hao got up and walked out. After a while, the howls of two young dragons were heard. "Ow~" "Woooooo~" The two young dragons were completely confused by Su Hao''s beating. I don''t understand why the third brother would take the initiative to run out to beat the two of them today, and his attack was more ruthless than before. After the ?? beating, Su Hao returned to the incubation room contentedly, extracted the genetic modification liquid and filtered it. After a while, I got a tube full of clear liquid. Before the injection, Su Hao closed his eyes and used his mental power to perceive the surrounding environment. The two-kilometer perception range was reflected in his brain. After a while, he opened his eyes: "No abnormality!" The dragon''s body is huge, and the genetic modification will take longer, so he needs to be careful. But if you think about it, there is not much danger. Even if something messed up into the nest, there are two very strong young dragons. After that, Su Hao no longer hesitated and injected all the genetic modification liquid into his body. He soon felt a drowsiness and fell asleep. After confirming that the female dragon had left, the Fujin team immediately took action and ran from the top of the cliff to the direction of the cliff crack. Their faces were full of excited smiles, as if they had already taken the red and gold young dragons into their pockets and sold them on for a good price. Not long after they set off, they heard the familiar howls of young dragons echoing faintly in the mountains, making them even more excited, and they could feel their hearts beating wildly in their chests. What an energetic young dragon! "Hurry up!" Bearded Xibo nervously urged the players to speed up, and he even rushed to the front. After more than two hours, they came to the crevice of the cliff that they had been eyeing for a long time. Bearded Xibo waved his hand and immediately said: "According to the plan, we will split up and find the location of the dragon''s lair, and use the whistle to contact him immediately." "Good Captain Shibo!" Everyone acted immediately, scattered different positions, fixed the long zipline on the cliff, and immediately slid down the zipline to find the dragon''s lair. After more than an hour, a clear whistle came from the cracks in the cliff. Bearded Xibo slammed his fist: "Hahaha! Found it! It''s the third group of positions, immediately call up people, go down and have a look." He carried all kinds of special dragon hunting props, pulled out a zipline and snared it, and slipped down the crack of the cliff at a very fast speed. The seven or eight people who stayed on the edge of the cliff, except for the two who stayed behind, immediately followed, including the only soul sorcerer, Wei Ya. When catching the red gold young dragon, in order to prevent the red gold young dragon from struggling and getting hurt, so that it cannot sell for a high price, it is necessary for the psychic to use soul magic to appease the young dragon. So Wei Ya must follow the action. This kind of thing, they have done it many times, but each time they are very excited. The profession of ''Dragon Raptor'' is just right for them. It not only satisfies that kind of adventurous and exciting life, but also earns enough money. is a bit dangerous. If they are found by the enraged female dragon during the evacuation process, then they will be dead. However, they are very particular about their choice of targets. They only choose the kind of mother dragon that lives alone and raises the young dragons. If the two giant dragons raise the young dragons together, they have no courage to steal them. After a while, Xibo the Bearded and the others followed the zipline to a bumpy position with various rocky bumps. When they slipped further down, a huge hole suddenly appeared in front of them. A sultry and unique smell poured into the nostrils. Bearded Xibo said in a low voice: "This is it, when everyone is ready, prepare to enter the hole." The few people who followed him immediately stopped, quietly lying on the rock wall, silently waiting for the arrival of the other team members. According to Weiya''s judgment, there are at least five red and gold young dragons in the nest, and it is not an easy thing to take down five young dragons safely with just a few of them. However, the bearded Xibo is not in a hurry, he has enough patience, after all, he has reached this level, and there is no reason to fail! While everyone was waiting silently and nervously, two heads suddenly stuck out from the entrance of the cave below, and looked up. It was the first elder brother Long Chi Pu and the second elder elder sister Molly who ran out of curiosity after sensing the movement outside. Then, in the middle of the cliff, which was so high and bottomless, the eyes of a few people and the four eyes of two young dragons looked at each other. Bearded Xibo was so excited that his beard flew up when he saw the two young dragons, he couldn''t help but split his mouth at the two young dragons and laughed happily. And where have the two young dragons seen this kind of creature that can climb on the wall? Curiously, he tilted his head and looked at these humans. For them, there is no fear of human beings inscribed in their genes. Chip and Molly were thinking: "Are these creatures delicious?" When you meet something good, you need to share it. This is the good character of Long Yige Chipu. He happily retracted his head and rushed into the incubation room, wanting to share this special discovery with his third brother. And when Second Sister Long saw this, she also retracted the bag and ran inward. It was also at this time that the other members of the Fujin team were swinging towards this side from other directions. The people are here. Bearded Xibo gave a low voice: "Go, follow me into the hole, be careful! Wei Ya, do you know that you are following me?" Via''s expression also became serious, and nodded in response. After confirming that everyone was ready, the bearded man took off the chains on his shoulders, took a deep breath, kicked his feet, and while his body was far away from the rock wall, he slid down quickly, and when he swung back, he was right on his head. Plunge into the dragon''s cave. "Crash~" With a large amount of gravel falling off the rock wall, the members of the rich gold team jumped into the hole of the nest one after another, and stood firmly on the platform at the entrance of the nest. Everyone was ready to deal with all surprises, and after standing here, they found that the cave was silent. What about the red and gold young dragon? Bearded Xibo waved his hand: "Go, form a formation, and follow me in!" At this time, in the incubation room, Long Yi elder brother Chi Pu and Long second elder sister Mo Li were walking around beside Su Hao with curious expressions on their faces. Because at this time, Su Hao was already wrapped in a layer of transparent crystal, but he couldn''t see the situation inside the crystal, and could only barely distinguish the shape of a young dragon. A big question mark appeared in the minds of the two young dragons: "How did the third brother become a shining gem?" After seeing this scene, the two young dragons had already forgotten their plans to share their new discovery with the third brother, stretched out their claws, and scratched at the crystal curiously. At this moment, the bearded Sibo rushed in with someone. The two young dragons turned their heads immediately. The human eye and the dragon eye look at each other. The air seemed to freeze for a moment. The two young dragons sensed a strong threat from the crowd, and subconsciously roared at the human threatening. "Ouch" Then Long Yi brother Chipu opened his mouth and walked over. Bearded Xibo whispered: "Viya!" Weiya understood, and the spirit spell that had been prepared was released immediately. Sleep spell! Two dim yellow fog lights spread out from her hands like two giant pythons, intertwined with each other, expanding continuously, covering the two young dragons. Long Yige Chipu, who was very aggressive, suddenly felt a strong drowsiness, his whole body seemed to have lost his strength, he threw two steps forward, fell to the ground, his eyelids fell, and he fell asleep. Looking at Long Erjie Molly, she was already lying on the ground and fell asleep. Bearded Xibo waved his hand: "Tie it up!" Immediately behind ??, someone jumped out and rushed up to help the two young dragons with a strange binding method. The bearded Xibo was not happy when he caught two young dragons, but frowned: "Why are there only two? Hurry up and search." He glanced at the incubator, his eyes paused for a moment on the crystal formed by Su Hao, then turned around and quickly searched the rest of the nest. Finally returned to the incubation room, and asked Wei Ya in disbelief: "What about at least five red and gold young dragons? Don''t you say that there are only ten? Why are there only two now?" Weiya said embarrassedly: "Otherwise, look for it again?" "Kakaka~" At this moment, there was a strange sound of spar collision in the corner of the incubation room. Everyone looked for the sound, and saw that the huge transparent crystal that was lying on the side began to shrink and subside, revealing a touch of red gold. In the blink of an eye, a huge transparent crystal turned into a red and gold young dragon. The red gold young dragon opened his eyes, raised his head slightly, and glanced casually. Bearded Xibo said in astonishment: "What kind of dragon is this?" Today is almost 9000 words, Dalibao has been working hard to increase the length~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 803： 801 Soul Breaker Chapter 805 What a ghost dragon The members of the Fujin Squad who were staring at Su Hao''s figure were all stunned for a moment: "What about the young dragon? Why did it suddenly disappear? It''s through the crystal, right?" Before they could think clearly, the next second the young dragon appeared in front of them with another ''swoosh''. Bearded Xibo and others: "???" Immediately afterwards, they could see Su Hao''s figure flashing back and forth in the incubation room, getting faster and faster. Bearded Xibo was stunned. What is this operation? Is it too fast to cause hallucinations, or is it the legendary soul art flickering? Bearded Xibo roared in his heart: "What the **** is this ''young dragon''? I''ll go to his uncle''s young dragon! I don''t want to face such a young dragon even if I have ten adult dragons!" Since then, the bearded Sibo has cast a shadow on the creature like the young dragon. As the use of ''Blink'' became more and more proficient, Su Hao''s flashing speed accelerated, and finally he was no longer confined to the dragon''s lair. ''Flash''! flashed again, and he appeared above the crack of Tiandi Cliff. Slightly glanced and saw many dangling ropes. Immediately after, he activated the ''perception'' rune, and within two seconds, he sensed all the blood and gas reactions within a six-kilometer range. And the two members of the rich gold team who slipped away were just three kilometers away. ''Flash''! Su Hao suddenly disappeared in place, and turned to appear in front of the two thin guys. The two skinny guys were frightened by the sudden appearance of Su Hao and took off in place. They jumped back and jumped all the way. After seeing Su Hao''s appearance clearly, they couldn''t help but look at each other and seemed to be thinking about whether to grab them back. Su Hao didn''t talk nonsense to these two, he raised his paw. ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack!" The two fell to the ground softly, the weapons in their hands clapped and dropped. Su Hao took two steps closer, and two more lightning strikes made the two of them tremble, and they couldn''t even hum when they opened their mouths. Then, one in each hand, he used blood and energy to build a balance technique, activated flash, and returned to the incubation room. In the shocked eyes of the bearded Xibo and others, they threw the two of them down. Now, Bearded Xibo and others are completely desperate, they have been wiped out, and there is no hope at all. Their lives are dark. At this point, it is no longer possible to look at the creature ''young dragon'' with normal eyes. Their trip to the "Raptor of the Dragon" is even more fantastic than a fantasy novel. Bearded Xibo, Gea and others secretly said: "I will never do ''Dragon Raptor'' again..." Su Hao tapped lightly and sealed the two with the Transforming Vajra Armor, then he ignored them and tried to build a ''small world''. "Although it''s not the core rune branded on the body, it''s always a little uncomfortable to use, and it lacks that smooth feeling, but slowing down a little bit can still build a perfect small world." After a while, a small world with a diameter of only five kilometers was completed. It was held in Su Hao''s hands, and it looked like it was only the size of a basketball. The light from the ?? dome crystal lamp shone down, penetrated into the small world, and was refracted by the spatial structure, allowing the small world the size of a basketball to appear. Then the scene that shattered the three views of the Fujin team and others appeared again. Su Hao casually picked up a human being wrapped in crystals and stuffed the human into the small world. "Stuffed... stuffed in?" If it weren''t for the crystal armor, they would have to stare out their eyes. They wanted to say something at this time, but their mouths were blocked, so they couldn''t say a word. is followed by the second one. When Su Hao stretched out his hand to grab it, the rich gold team member was terrified, his eyes widened, bloodshot inside, his breathing became rapid, and his throat roared something. That kind of fear, like being dragged into **** to be punished. However, panic is of no use, and it does not allow him to escape from this place by blasting a counterattack and destroying the crystal armor as in the comics. He was pushed into the small world by Su Hao very smoothly. Su Hao secretly said: "Now there is no way to teleport all people into the small world in one go, so I can only block them one by one, which is also troublesome. Fortunately, there are not many people!" However, seeing this scene in the eyes of the beard and others, they were extremely frightened. What is that little crystal ball? What scary things could be in there? Why can such a big man fit into it without hindrance... terrible! They never imagined that they would suffer such mental torture before dying. Fear comes from the unknown about the cruelty of oneself in the future. After knowing it, maybe it will not be so afraid? Cough! Not necessarily, after knowing something, fear will increase instead of decrease. After Su Hao stuffed all the people into it, he came to the top of the cliff in a flash, found a place where the soil was soft, and transformed into a vajra armor. The small world is paved with a thick layer of land. After he placed the dozen or so humans in a rough place, he took the small world back to the cave nest. At this time, the cave was a mess, and the first elder brother Chipu and the second elder sister Mori were still in a drowsy state, and were tightly bound by chains. After Su Hao untied the two young dragons, he didn''t wake them up after thinking about it. He secretly said, "When Sha Duo''s mother comes back, she will definitely find that the cave is abnormal. It''s better to keep the status quo and explain the situation truthfully. It certainly doesn''t care how I get rid of these people and where they go." With a decision, he no longer thinks about it, and turns into a small world. At this time, more than a dozen human beings wrapped in vajra armour were lying on the muddy ground. After seeing Su Hao coming in, it was like seeing a devil. Su Hao recorded all their consciousness information into the pinball space one by one, and then removed the crystal armor that imprisoned them. After ?? was liberated, the members of Fujin''s team did not impulsively seek Su Hao, but retreated, gathered together, and looked at Su Hao with a guarded attitude. After all, they had seen many incredible things on this young dragon with their own eyes, and they no longer had the confidence to defeat this young dragon. Being alive today is a gift from Barry, the **** of gold. Su Hao carefully looked at the group of people not far away, and found that they were slightly different from his usual humanoids. First of all, in terms of body shape, it looks taller and stronger, and each one is full of bulging muscles, like a strong bull; Followed by pale complexion, dense body hair, slightly curly brown hair, light green pupils, a sense of exoticism; The last is their foreheads, and there is an inconspicuous round bulge above the eyebrows, which looks like a closed third eye. At first glance, this kind of human is no different from the human beings he has seen before, but in subtleties, there are always many differences. "Another race? I just took the time to study it, and what is the difference between it and ordinary humans. However, now is not the time, wait for Xiaoguang to decipher their language." Su Hao''s eyes finally settled on the only female soul sorcerer in the Fujin team: "Maybe I can learn something from her." After a while, Su Hao retracted his gaze and teleported away. These people are locked here, and they can''t die or run away for a while. This body type looks like it''s okay to be hungry for a few days, so don''t worry. After Su Hao came out of the small world where humans were imprisoned, he recreated another small base world. After going out of the cave, he found a bunch of substances suitable for transforming the source, stuffed it into the small base world, and then entered the small world to concentrate on transforming the source. Come. After seven or eight hours, Su Hao opened his eyes and shot a small shock wave, hitting the substance that had been transformed into a source. Wow After the ?? white light flashed, a large number of Origin Orbs burst out in the small world and spread on the ground. "So many Origin Orbs are enough for me to break through to Nascent Soul Realm in one breath. Next, I will use Origin Orbs to transform into a more flexible and easy-to-use ''Spirit''." Su Hao calculated a little and said secretly: "Mother Sha Duo is expected to come back tomorrow, and before she comes back, I should be able to break through to Nascent Soul Realm." In other words, after tomorrow, Su Hao will be a Nascent Soul Dragon. congratulations. Just when Su Hao was concentrating on using the source to transform ''spirit'' into his body, the first elder brother Long Chi Pu and the second elder sister Mo Li had already woken up. The two young dragons were stumbling around in the lair with bewildered faces. "What happened...what? Where''s the third brother?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 804： 802 Temporary Core Rune Chapter 805 What a ghost dragon The members of the Fujin Squad who were staring at Su Hao''s figure were all stunned for a moment: "What about the young dragon? Why did it suddenly disappear? It''s through the crystal, right?" Before they could think clearly, the next second the young dragon appeared in front of them with another ''swoosh''. Bearded Xibo and others: "???" Immediately afterwards, they could see Su Hao''s figure flashing back and forth in the incubation room, getting faster and faster. Bearded Xibo was stunned. What is this operation? Is it too fast to cause hallucinations, or is it the legendary soul art flickering? Bearded Xibo roared in his heart: "What the **** is this ''young dragon''? I''ll go to his uncle''s young dragon! I don''t want to face such a young dragon even if I have ten adult dragons!" Since then, the bearded Sibo has cast a shadow on the creature like the young dragon. As the use of ''Blink'' became more and more proficient, Su Hao''s flashing speed accelerated, and finally he was no longer confined to the dragon''s lair. ''Flash''! flashed again, and he appeared above the crack of Tiandi Cliff. Slightly glanced and saw many dangling ropes. Immediately after, he activated the ''perception'' rune, and within two seconds, he sensed all the blood and gas reactions within a six-kilometer range. And the two members of the rich gold team who slipped away were just three kilometers away. ''Flash''! Su Hao suddenly disappeared in place, and turned to appear in front of the two thin guys. The two skinny guys were frightened by the sudden appearance of Su Hao and took off in place. They jumped back and jumped all the way. After seeing Su Hao''s appearance clearly, they couldn''t help but look at each other and seemed to be thinking about whether to grab them back. Su Hao didn''t talk nonsense to these two, he raised his paw. ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack!" The two fell to the ground softly, the weapons in their hands clapped and dropped. Su Hao took two steps closer, and two more lightning strikes made the two of them tremble, and they couldn''t even hum when they opened their mouths. Then, one in each hand, he used blood and energy to build a balance technique, activated flash, and returned to the incubation room. In the shocked eyes of the bearded Xibo and others, they threw the two of them down. Now, Bearded Xibo and others are completely desperate, they have been wiped out, and there is no hope at all. Their lives are dark. At this point, it is no longer possible to look at the creature ''young dragon'' with normal eyes. Their trip to the "Raptor of the Dragon" is even more fantastic than a fantasy novel. Bearded Xibo, Gea and others secretly said: "I will never do ''Dragon Raptor'' again..." Su Hao tapped lightly and sealed the two with the Transforming Vajra Armor, then he ignored them and tried to build a ''small world''. "Although it''s not the core rune branded on the body, it''s always a little uncomfortable to use, and it lacks that smooth feeling, but slowing down a little bit can still build a perfect small world." After a while, a small world with a diameter of only five kilometers was completed. It was held in Su Hao''s hands, and it looked like it was only the size of a basketball. The light from the ?? dome crystal lamp shone down, penetrated into the small world, and was refracted by the spatial structure, allowing the small world the size of a basketball to appear. Then the scene that shattered the three views of the Fujin team and others appeared again. Su Hao casually picked up a human being wrapped in crystals and stuffed the human into the small world. "Stuffed... stuffed in?" If it weren''t for the crystal armor, they would have to stare out their eyes. They wanted to say something at this time, but their mouths were blocked, so they couldn''t say a word. is followed by the second one. When Su Hao stretched out his hand to grab it, the rich gold team member was terrified, his eyes widened, bloodshot inside, his breathing became rapid, and his throat roared something. That kind of fear, like being dragged into **** to be punished. However, panic is of no use, and it does not allow him to escape from this place by blasting a counterattack and destroying the crystal armor as in the comics. He was pushed into the small world by Su Hao very smoothly. Su Hao secretly said: "Now there is no way to teleport all people into the small world in one go, so I can only block them one by one, which is also troublesome. Fortunately, there are not many people!" However, seeing this scene in the eyes of the beard and others, they were extremely frightened. What is that little crystal ball? What scary things could be in there? Why can such a big man fit into it without hindrance... terrible! They never imagined that they would suffer such mental torture before dying. Fear comes from the unknown about the cruelty of oneself in the future. After knowing it, maybe it will not be so afraid? Cough! Not necessarily, after knowing something, fear will increase instead of decrease. After Su Hao stuffed all the people into it, he came to the top of the cliff in a flash, found a place where the soil was soft, and transformed into a vajra armor. The small world is paved with a thick layer of land. After he placed the dozen or so humans in a rough place, he took the small world back to the cave nest. At this time, the cave was a mess, and the first elder brother Chipu and the second elder sister Mori were still in a drowsy state, and were tightly bound by chains. After Su Hao untied the two young dragons, he didn''t wake them up after thinking about it. He secretly said, "When Sha Duo''s mother comes back, she will definitely find that the cave is abnormal. It''s better to keep the status quo and explain the situation truthfully. It certainly doesn''t care how I get rid of these people and where they go." With a decision, he no longer thinks about it, and turns into a small world. At this time, more than a dozen human beings wrapped in vajra armour were lying on the muddy ground. After seeing Su Hao coming in, it was like seeing a devil. Su Hao recorded all their consciousness information into the pinball space one by one, and then removed the crystal armor that imprisoned them. After ?? was liberated, the members of Fujin''s team did not impulsively seek Su Hao, but retreated, gathered together, and looked at Su Hao with a guarded attitude. After all, they had seen many incredible things on this young dragon with their own eyes, and they no longer had the confidence to defeat this young dragon. Being alive today is a gift from Barry, the **** of gold. Su Hao carefully looked at the group of people not far away, and found that they were slightly different from his usual humanoids. First of all, in terms of body shape, it looks taller and stronger, and each one is full of bulging muscles, like a strong bull; Followed by pale complexion, dense body hair, slightly curly brown hair, light green pupils, a sense of exoticism; The last is their foreheads, and there is an inconspicuous round bulge above the eyebrows, which looks like a closed third eye. At first glance, this kind of human is no different from the human beings he has seen before, but in subtleties, there are always many differences. "Another race? I just took the time to study it, and what is the difference between it and ordinary humans. However, now is not the time, wait for Xiaoguang to decipher their language." Su Hao''s eyes finally settled on the only female soul sorcerer in the Fujin team: "Maybe I can learn something from her." After a while, Su Hao retracted his gaze and teleported away. These people are locked here, and they can''t die or run away for a while. This body type looks like it''s okay to be hungry for a few days, so don''t worry. After Su Hao came out of the small world where humans were imprisoned, he recreated another small base world. After going out of the cave, he found a bunch of substances suitable for transforming the source, stuffed it into the small base world, and then entered the small world to concentrate on transforming the source. Come. After seven or eight hours, Su Hao opened his eyes and shot a small shock wave, hitting the substance that had been transformed into a source. Wow After the ?? white light flashed, a large number of Origin Orbs burst out in the small world and spread on the ground. "So many Origin Orbs are enough for me to break through to Nascent Soul Realm in one breath. Next, I will use Origin Orbs to transform into a more flexible and easy-to-use ''Spirit''." Su Hao calculated a little and said secretly: "Mother Sha Duo is expected to come back tomorrow, and before she comes back, I should be able to break through to Nascent Soul Realm." In other words, after tomorrow, Su Hao will be a Nascent Soul Dragon. congratulations. Just when Su Hao was concentrating on using the source to transform ''spirit'' into his body, the first elder brother Long Chi Pu and the second elder sister Mo Li had already woken up. The two young dragons were stumbling around in the lair with bewildered faces. "What happened...what? Where''s the third brother?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 805： 803 What a ghost baby dragon Chapter 805 What a ghost dragon The members of the Fujin Squad who were staring at Su Hao''s figure were all stunned for a moment: "What about the young dragon? Why did it suddenly disappear? It''s through the crystal, right?" Before they could think clearly, the next second the young dragon appeared in front of them with another ''swoosh''. Bearded Xibo and others: "???" Immediately afterwards, they could see Su Hao''s figure flashing back and forth in the incubation room, getting faster and faster. Bearded Xibo was stunned. What is this operation? Is it too fast to cause hallucinations, or is it the legendary soul art flickering? Bearded Xibo roared in his heart: "What the **** is this ''young dragon''? I''ll go to his uncle''s young dragon! I don''t want to face such a young dragon even if I have ten adult dragons!" Since then, the bearded Sibo has cast a shadow on the creature like the young dragon. As the use of ''Blink'' became more and more proficient, Su Hao''s flashing speed accelerated, and finally he was no longer confined to the dragon''s lair. ''Flash''! flashed again, and he appeared above the crack of Tiandi Cliff. Slightly glanced and saw many dangling ropes. Immediately after, he activated the ''perception'' rune, and within two seconds, he sensed all the blood and gas reactions within a six-kilometer range. And the two members of the rich gold team who slipped away were just three kilometers away. ''Flash''! Su Hao suddenly disappeared in place, and turned to appear in front of the two thin guys. The two skinny guys were frightened by the sudden appearance of Su Hao and took off in place. They jumped back and jumped all the way. After seeing Su Hao''s appearance clearly, they couldn''t help but look at each other and seemed to be thinking about whether to grab them back. Su Hao didn''t talk nonsense to these two, he raised his paw. ''Level 2-Lightning''! "Crack!" The two fell to the ground softly, the weapons in their hands clapped and dropped. Su Hao took two steps closer, and two more lightning strikes made the two of them tremble, and they couldn''t even hum when they opened their mouths. Then, one in each hand, he used blood and energy to build a balance technique, activated flash, and returned to the incubation room. In the shocked eyes of the bearded Xibo and others, they threw the two of them down. Now, Bearded Xibo and others are completely desperate, they have been wiped out, and there is no hope at all. Their lives are dark. At this point, it is no longer possible to look at the creature ''young dragon'' with normal eyes. Their trip to the "Raptor of the Dragon" is even more fantastic than a fantasy novel. Bearded Xibo, Gea and others secretly said: "I will never do ''Dragon Raptor'' again..." Su Hao tapped lightly and sealed the two with the Transforming Vajra Armor, then he ignored them and tried to build a ''small world''. "Although it''s not the core rune branded on the body, it''s always a little uncomfortable to use, and it lacks that smooth feeling, but slowing down a little bit can still build a perfect small world." After a while, a small world with a diameter of only five kilometers was completed. It was held in Su Hao''s hands, and it looked like it was only the size of a basketball. The light from the ?? dome crystal lamp shone down, penetrated into the small world, and was refracted by the spatial structure, allowing the small world the size of a basketball to appear. Then the scene that shattered the three views of the Fujin team and others appeared again. Su Hao casually picked up a human being wrapped in crystals and stuffed the human into the small world. "Stuffed... stuffed in?" If it weren''t for the crystal armor, they would have to stare out their eyes. They wanted to say something at this time, but their mouths were blocked, so they couldn''t say a word. is followed by the second one. When Su Hao stretched out his hand to grab it, the rich gold team member was terrified, his eyes widened, bloodshot inside, his breathing became rapid, and his throat roared something. That kind of fear, like being dragged into **** to be punished. However, panic is of no use, and it does not allow him to escape from this place by blasting a counterattack and destroying the crystal armor as in the comics. He was pushed into the small world by Su Hao very smoothly. Su Hao secretly said: "Now there is no way to teleport all people into the small world in one go, so I can only block them one by one, which is also troublesome. Fortunately, there are not many people!" However, seeing this scene in the eyes of the beard and others, they were extremely frightened. What is that little crystal ball? What scary things could be in there? Why can such a big man fit into it without hindrance... terrible! They never imagined that they would suffer such mental torture before dying. Fear comes from the unknown about the cruelty of oneself in the future. After knowing it, maybe it will not be so afraid? Cough! Not necessarily, after knowing something, fear will increase instead of decrease. After Su Hao stuffed all the people into it, he came to the top of the cliff in a flash, found a place where the soil was soft, and transformed into a vajra armor. The small world is paved with a thick layer of land. After he placed the dozen or so humans in a rough place, he took the small world back to the cave nest. At this time, the cave was a mess, and the first elder brother Chipu and the second elder sister Mori were still in a drowsy state, and were tightly bound by chains. After Su Hao untied the two young dragons, he didn''t wake them up after thinking about it. He secretly said, "When Sha Duo''s mother comes back, she will definitely find that the cave is abnormal. It''s better to keep the status quo and explain the situation truthfully. It certainly doesn''t care how I get rid of these people and where they go." With a decision, he no longer thinks about it, and turns into a small world. At this time, more than a dozen human beings wrapped in vajra armour were lying on the muddy ground. After seeing Su Hao coming in, it was like seeing a devil. Su Hao recorded all their consciousness information into the pinball space one by one, and then removed the crystal armor that imprisoned them. After ?? was liberated, the members of Fujin''s team did not impulsively seek Su Hao, but retreated, gathered together, and looked at Su Hao with a guarded attitude. After all, they had seen many incredible things on this young dragon with their own eyes, and they no longer had the confidence to defeat this young dragon. Being alive today is a gift from Barry, the **** of gold. Su Hao carefully looked at the group of people not far away, and found that they were slightly different from his usual humanoids. First of all, in terms of body shape, it looks taller and stronger, and each one is full of bulging muscles, like a strong bull; Followed by pale complexion, dense body hair, slightly curly brown hair, light green pupils, a sense of exoticism; The last is their foreheads, and there is an inconspicuous round bulge above the eyebrows, which looks like a closed third eye. At first glance, this kind of human is no different from the human beings he has seen before, but in subtleties, there are always many differences. "Another race? I just took the time to study it, and what is the difference between it and ordinary humans. However, now is not the time, wait for Xiaoguang to decipher their language." Su Hao''s eyes finally settled on the only female soul sorcerer in the Fujin team: "Maybe I can learn something from her." After a while, Su Hao retracted his gaze and teleported away. These people are locked here, and they can''t die or run away for a while. This body type looks like it''s okay to be hungry for a few days, so don''t worry. After Su Hao came out of the small world where humans were imprisoned, he recreated another small base world. After going out of the cave, he found a bunch of substances suitable for transforming the source, stuffed it into the small base world, and then entered the small world to concentrate on transforming the source. Come. After seven or eight hours, Su Hao opened his eyes and shot a small shock wave, hitting the substance that had been transformed into a source. Wow After the ?? white light flashed, a large number of Origin Orbs burst out in the small world and spread on the ground. "So many Origin Orbs are enough for me to break through to Nascent Soul Realm in one breath. Next, I will use Origin Orbs to transform into a more flexible and easy-to-use ''Spirit''." Su Hao calculated a little and said secretly: "Mother Sha Duo is expected to come back tomorrow, and before she comes back, I should be able to break through to Nascent Soul Realm." In other words, after tomorrow, Su Hao will be a Nascent Soul Dragon. congratulations. Just when Su Hao was concentrating on using the source to transform ''spirit'' into his body, the first elder brother Long Chi Pu and the second elder sister Mo Li had already woken up. The two young dragons were stumbling around in the lair with bewildered faces. "What happened...what? Where''s the third brother?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 806： 804 anger, despair, joy Chapter 808 Angel? is a god To the north of ?? Paradise Prairie is the Clouds Mountains, and further north of the Clouds Mountains is the ocean. And the place where the mother dragon Sha Duo brought Su Hao and other three little dragons to is the junction of the Yunjian Mountains and the ocean. This is the place that Mother Long Shado can think of, the most far away from human beings and the most dangerous place. The cliffs here are not the same as the general flat seaside cliffs. They are not only huge and endless, but also more complicated under the erosion of sea water. In the eyes of the mother Long Shaduo, her three children can be hidden here. But this is not safe, not only because there are many human ships passing by in this sea area, but also because her previous experience told her that she cannot stay in the same place for too long, otherwise it will be easily discovered by evil humans, Have to change places every other month. The mother dragon Shaduo took three young dragons to shuttle through the complex cliffs and quickly found a suitable position. This is an unremarkable cave hidden in a rock group. It is not accurate to say that it is a cave, because it looks like a long plank road from the outside, like a gap formed by two uneven stones stacked together, but there is a cave in the gap, which is more spacious than the previous nest. Originally, this was the habitat of a group of giant sea eagles. After the arrival of the red-gold giant dragon Shaduo, the giant sea eagle very politely stepped aside. This hidden cave became the nest of the red-gold giant dragon family. Long first elder brother Chi Pu and Long second elder sister Molly got off the back of their mother dragon Shaduo, and they were happy in their new home, obviously very satisfied with this bigger home. The mother dragon Shaduo explained that the three young dragons should not play at the edge of the gap, so as not to fall into the sea, they would lie on the edge of the gap and fall asleep. This night''s flight with a dragon made her almost exhausted. After the female dragon fell asleep, Su Hao explored the cave and found a giant sea eagle''s nest in the depths of the cave. There were three eggs in the nest, the size of a football. Su Hao took the three eggs in his hand, his eyes gradually lit up: "These are three eggs that have just been laid, which can be used to make [God Eggs]. Let''s find out if there are any more, there should be more than these three. " Just as he was about to look for it, he caught a glimpse of the two little dragons that Pidianpidian followed, and just wanted to say, ''Don''t play with these birds'' eggs. If he messes up, the more he wants to mess up. Thinking about it, its better to earn it directly into the small world. So, under the attention of the two young dragons, Su Hao directly transferred the three eggs into the small experimental world for storage. The two young dragons stared blankly again. The two of them ran to Su Hao''s side and seemed to want to see where Su Hao hid the dragon egg. But the dragon is naked, how can such a big egg be hidden? They quickly confirmed that the three eggs were indeed gone... Long Yi Ge Chi Pu asked curiously: "Third brother, where is the egg?" Su Hao showed a smile, put his paw in front of him and said, "Here!" As soon as he finished speaking, a huge bird egg appeared on Su Hao''s paw out of thin air. Long Yi Ge Chipu was about to stretch out his claws to touch it when the bird egg suddenly disappeared. This time he saw clearly, the egg just disappeared out of thin air. Su Hao''s spiritual thoughts swept out. With Xiaoguang''s cooperation, he quickly locked the other eggs in the cave and quickly collected them all into the small world. Counting the previous three, there were a total of 25 eggs. "Twenty-five pieces, even excluding the eggs that were destroyed by the failure of the experiment, it is enough for me to successfully obtain [God Eggs]." was about to take out an egg for research, when he suddenly remembered that there were more than a dozen ''Dragon Raptors'' locked up in another small world. So the spiritual mind went into the small world to observe for a moment, and found that these people were in good health except for being mentally sluggish. The most important thing is that they also brought some water, and they should be able to hold on for a while longer. "Sha Duo''s mother is here, so it''s not easy for me to teleport away, lest she be too worried. After she leaves, let''s find these people to learn about the soul art!" Su Hao found a dry and flat place, took out a bird egg, blood flowed in, and recorded its information into the pinball space. Then put away the bird egg, consciousness entered the pinball space, and analyzed the bird egg. Not far from Su Hao at this time, two young dragons were holding a stone with their claws, and they worked hard to practice the skill of turning the stone into nothing... Finally found the only way to make the stone disappear, that is to close your eyes. As long as you close your eyes, the stone disappears instantly, and when you open your eyes, the stone reappears, which is similar to the ability of the third brother. When it was close to evening, the mother dragon woke up, and she knew that she had to go out for food now. Before leaving, she called the three young dragons together and said slowly: "While I was out, you are not allowed to howl loudly, so as not to attract powerful predators and take you away, this trip will go out. , I will be back before the sun sets tomorrow at the latest. Children, we are a great and powerful golden dragon family, but you are too young to protect yourself well, so you must hide yourself well and wait for me to come back. " After finishing speaking, he specially instructed Su Hao: "Lei An, my child, you are the most intelligent and sensible one. If Chi Pu and Mo Li are noisy, they must be stopped. If there is an unstoppable enemy invasion, take you with you. Our brothers and sisters run away, we are born to swim, we can escape into the sea and avoid the enemy, but not too far from the shore, because there are many fierce enemies in the ocean. Understand?" Su Hao said: "Understood, Mother Sha Duo." After confirming that the mother dragon Shaduo had left, Su Hao flashed into the small world where humans were imprisoned. The two little dragons looked at Su Hao who had disappeared suddenly, their faces full of confusion. After Su Hao entered the small world, he found that the dozen or so people were lying together, and they all looked sluggish. After seeing Su Hao, he regained some energy. Under the urging of the bearded Xibo, he reluctantly stood up, sparsely and completely lost his majestic appearance a few days ago. Su Hao said in human language: "You guys look a little weak, you are hungry!" There are some mistakes in grammar, but Big Beard and the others still understood what Su Hao meant, and they were a little stunned for a while. After using the ''Soul of Language'', the dragon can indeed learn the language of humans and communicate with humans without barriers. However, the red and gold young dragon in front of you, depending on its size, is at most a month old, right? Can a month-old baby dragon speak human language? Outrageous. Suddenly, the bearded people and others had guesses in their hearts: "Could it be that this young dragon already has a master, and was resurrected by someone using ''Spirit Rebirth''?" In this way, everything makes sense. The skills I saw before were not the skills of young dragons, but the ''soul art'' mastered by those who used ''soul rebirth''. As for what kind of soul art can exert such a powerful and magical ability, after the soul is reborn, why is it so fast to grasp the powerful power... The strength of the big man, how could they be able to figure out the "dragon raptors"? This guess has given everyone an answer to their doubts for many days. At the same time, he secretly sighed in his heart that he was unlucky, it was not good to catch someone, and he caught the big guy. The bearded Xibo figured out all the keys almost instantly, and involuntarily squeezed out a flattering smile on his face: "This **** envoy, the villain Xibo has eyes and no pearls, and bumped into you, it''s really damn, we will accompany you. No. A little hunger and thirst is our due punishment." After ?? finished speaking, he took the lead and knelt down, lying on the ground. Everyone in the Fujin team didn''t hesitate to see this, and they also knelt down together, and even the soul magician Wei Ya knelt down neatly. The situation is stronger than that of people, and you may be able to live if you bow your head. Moreover, it is not ashamed to bow your head to the envoy. Su Hao didn''t think it would be the result, but it would be great if these people were submissive. He didn''t explain anything. Vajra armor surged under his feet, a long table and a dozen stools rose from the ground, and many dishes and cups appeared on the table one after another. After a flash of brilliance, these dishes all turned into a metallic color. Bearded Xibo and others couldn''t help but look up, puzzled: "This young dragon envoy, what is this going to do?" As soon as doubts arose, he heard Su Hao say, "I''ll get you some food first. After you''re full, regain your strength. I have something to ask you. Just answer truthfully." After finishing speaking, Su Hao pointed out that a large amount of source was transferred from the Origin Orb in his body, and the colorful rays of light turned into pure water and filled the cup on the table. The sound of ?? the collision of water and the cup constantly impacted the hearts of the bearded Xibo and others. It wasn''t over yet. The sky above the table was constantly flashing with various colors of light. After the light disappeared, many white lumps fell precisely on the plate. Su Hao withdrew his claws and said lightly, "These are nutrients, which can quickly replenish your physical strength. Eat something first, and I will come back later." After ?? finished speaking, he flashed away from the small world. Bearded Xibo and others were completely numb at this time: "" Xibo''s face twitched wildly, and he felt remorse in his heart: "Damn it, I called it wrong. What kind of divine envoy is this, it is clearly the deity of the gods!" But Xibo counted in his heart, but he couldn''t find any gods who could create things out of thin air. He was shocked: "Who is this young dragon... and why, turning his soul into a weak young dragon?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 807： 805 The world is so big, where can it be safe Chapter 808 Angel? is a god To the north of ?? Paradise Prairie is the Clouds Mountains, and further north of the Clouds Mountains is the ocean. And the place where the mother dragon Sha Duo brought Su Hao and other three little dragons to is the junction of the Yunjian Mountains and the ocean. This is the place that Mother Long Shado can think of, the most far away from human beings and the most dangerous place. The cliffs here are not the same as the general flat seaside cliffs. They are not only huge and endless, but also more complicated under the erosion of sea water. In the eyes of the mother Long Shaduo, her three children can be hidden here. But this is not safe, not only because there are many human ships passing by in this sea area, but also because her previous experience told her that she cannot stay in the same place for too long, otherwise it will be easily discovered by evil humans, Have to change places every other month. The mother dragon Shaduo took three young dragons to shuttle through the complex cliffs and quickly found a suitable position. This is an unremarkable cave hidden in a rock group. It is not accurate to say that it is a cave, because it looks like a long plank road from the outside, like a gap formed by two uneven stones stacked together, but there is a cave in the gap, which is more spacious than the previous nest. Originally, this was the habitat of a group of giant sea eagles. After the arrival of the red-gold giant dragon Shaduo, the giant sea eagle very politely stepped aside. This hidden cave became the nest of the red-gold giant dragon family. Long first elder brother Chi Pu and Long second elder sister Molly got off the back of their mother dragon Shaduo, and they were happy in their new home, obviously very satisfied with this bigger home. The mother dragon Shaduo explained that the three young dragons should not play on the edge of the gap, so as not to fall into the sea, they would lie on the edge of the gap and fall asleep. This night''s flight with a dragon made her almost exhausted. After the female dragon fell asleep, Su Hao explored the cave and found a giant sea eagle''s nest in the depths of the cave. There were three eggs in the nest, the size of a football. Su Hao took the three eggs in his hand, his eyes gradually lit up: "These are three eggs that have just been laid, which can be used to make [God Eggs]. Let''s find out if there are any more, there should be more than these three. " Just as he was about to look for it, he caught a glimpse of the two little dragons that Pidianpidian followed, and just wanted to say, ''Don''t play with these birds'' eggs. If he messes up, the more he wants to mess up. Thinking about it, its better to earn it directly into the small world. So, under the attention of the two young dragons, Su Hao directly transferred the three eggs into the small experimental world for storage. The two young dragons stared blankly again. The two of them ran to Su Hao''s side and seemed to want to see where Su Hao hid the dragon egg. But the dragon is naked, how can such a big egg be hidden? They quickly confirmed that the three eggs were indeed gone... Long Yi Ge Chi Pu asked curiously: "Third brother, where is the egg?" Su Hao showed a smile, put his paw in front of him and said, "Here!" As soon as he finished speaking, a huge bird egg appeared on Su Hao''s paw out of thin air. Long Yi Ge Chipu was about to stretch out his claws to touch it when the bird egg suddenly disappeared. This time he saw clearly, the egg just disappeared out of thin air. Su Hao''s spiritual thoughts swept out. With Xiaoguang''s cooperation, he quickly locked the other eggs in the cave and quickly collected them all into the small world. Counting the previous three, there were a total of 25 eggs. "Twenty-five pieces, even excluding the eggs that were destroyed by the failure of the experiment, it is enough for me to successfully obtain [God Eggs]." was about to take out an egg for research, when he suddenly remembered that there were more than a dozen ''Dragon Raptors'' locked up in another small world. So the spiritual mind went into the small world to observe for a moment, and found that these people were in good health except for being mentally sluggish. The most important thing is that they also brought some water, and they should be able to hold on for a while longer. "Sha Duo''s mother is here, so it''s not easy for me to teleport away, lest she be too worried. After she leaves, let''s find these people to learn about the soul art!" Su Hao found a dry and flat place, took out a bird egg, blood flowed in, and recorded its information into the pinball space. Then put away the bird egg, consciousness entered the pinball space, and analyzed the bird egg. Not far from Su Hao at this time, two young dragons were holding a stone with their claws, and they worked hard to practice the skill of turning the stone into nothing... Finally found the only way to make the stone disappear, that is to close your eyes. As long as you close your eyes, the stone disappears instantly, and when you open your eyes, the stone reappears, which is similar to the ability of the third brother. When it was close to evening, the mother dragon woke up, and she knew that she had to go out for food now. Before leaving, she called the three young dragons together and said slowly: "While I was out, you are not allowed to howl loudly, so as not to attract powerful predators and take you away, this trip will go out. , I will be back before the sun sets tomorrow at the latest. Children, we are a great and powerful golden dragon family, but you are too young to protect yourself well, so you must hide yourself well and wait for me to come back. " After finishing speaking, he specially instructed Su Hao: "Lei An, my child, you are the most intelligent and sensible one. If Chi Pu and Mo Li are noisy, they must be stopped. If there is an unstoppable enemy invasion, take you with you. Our brothers and sisters run away, we are born to swim, we can escape into the sea and avoid the enemy, but not too far from the shore, because there are many fierce enemies in the ocean. Understand?" Su Hao said: "Understood, Mother Sha Duo." After confirming that the mother dragon Shaduo had left, Su Hao flashed into the small world where humans were imprisoned. The two little dragons looked at Su Hao who had disappeared suddenly, their faces full of confusion. After Su Hao entered the small world, he found that the dozen or so people were lying together, and they all looked sluggish. After seeing Su Hao, he regained some energy. Under the urging of the bearded Xibo, he reluctantly stood up, sparsely and completely lost his majestic appearance a few days ago. Su Hao said in human language: "You guys look a little weak, you are hungry!" There are some mistakes in grammar, but Big Beard and the others still understood what Su Hao meant, and they were a little stunned for a while. After using the ''Soul of Language'', the dragon can indeed learn the language of humans and communicate with humans without barriers. However, the red and gold young dragon in front of you, depending on its size, is at most a month old, right? Can a month-old baby dragon speak human language? Outrageous. Suddenly, the bearded people and others had guesses in their hearts: "Could it be that this young dragon already has a master, and was resurrected by someone using ''Spirit Rebirth''?" In this way, everything makes sense. The skills I saw before were not the skills of young dragons, but the ''soul art'' mastered by those who used ''soul rebirth''. As for what kind of soul art can exert such a powerful and magical ability, after the soul is reborn, why is it so fast to grasp the powerful power... The strength of the big man, how could they be able to figure out the "dragon raptors"? This guess has given everyone an answer to their doubts for many days. At the same time, he secretly sighed in his heart that he was unlucky, it was not good to catch someone, and he caught the big guy. The bearded Xibo figured out all the keys almost instantly, and involuntarily squeezed out a flattering smile on his face: "This **** envoy, the villain Xibo has eyes and no pearls, and bumped into you, it''s really damn, we will accompany you. No. A little hunger and thirst is our due punishment." After ?? finished speaking, he took the lead and knelt down, lying on the ground. Everyone in the Fujin team didn''t hesitate to see this, and they also knelt down together, and even the soul magician Wei Ya knelt down neatly. The situation is stronger than that of people, and you may be able to live if you bow your head. Moreover, it is not ashamed to bow your head to the envoy. Su Hao didn''t think it would be the result, but it would be great if these people were submissive. He didn''t explain anything. Vajra armor surged under his feet, a long table and a dozen stools rose from the ground, and many dishes and cups appeared on the table one after another. After a flash of brilliance, these dishes all turned into a metallic color. Bearded Xibo and others couldn''t help but look up, puzzled: "This young dragon envoy, what is this going to do?" As soon as doubts arose, he heard Su Hao say, "I''ll get you some food first. After you''re full, regain your strength. I have something to ask you. Just answer truthfully." After finishing speaking, Su Hao pointed out that a large amount of source was transferred from the Origin Orb in his body, and the colorful rays of light turned into pure water and filled the cup on the table. The sound of ?? the collision of water and the cup constantly impacted the hearts of the bearded Xibo and others. It wasn''t over yet. The sky above the table was constantly flashing with various colors of light. After the light disappeared, many white lumps fell precisely on the plate. Su Hao withdrew his claws and said lightly, "These are nutrients, which can quickly replenish your physical strength. Eat something first, and I will come back later." After ?? finished speaking, he flashed away from the small world. Bearded Xibo and others were completely numb at this time: "" Xibo''s face twitched wildly, and he felt remorse in his heart: "Damn it, I called it wrong. What kind of divine envoy is this, it is clearly the deity of the gods!" But Xibo counted in his heart, but he couldn''t find any gods who could create things out of thin air. He was shocked: "Who is this young dragon... and why, turning his soul into a weak young dragon?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 808： 806 Angel? is a god Chapter 808 Angel? is a god To the north of ?? Paradise Prairie is the Clouds Mountains, and further north of the Clouds Mountains is the ocean. And the place where the mother dragon Sha Duo brought Su Hao and other three little dragons to is the junction of the Yunjian Mountains and the ocean. This is the place that Mother Long Shado can think of, the most far away from human beings and the most dangerous place. The cliffs here are not the same as the general flat seaside cliffs. They are not only huge and endless, but also more complicated under the erosion of sea water. In the eyes of the mother Long Shaduo, her three children can be hidden here. But this is not safe, not only because there are many human ships passing by in this sea area, but also because her previous experience told her that she cannot stay in the same place for too long, otherwise it will be easily discovered by evil humans, Have to change places every other month. The mother dragon Shaduo took three young dragons to shuttle through the complex cliffs and quickly found a suitable position. This is an unremarkable cave hidden in a rock group. It is not accurate to say that it is a cave, because it looks like a long plank road from the outside, like a gap formed by two uneven stones stacked together, but there is a cave in the gap, which is more spacious than the previous nest. Originally, this was the habitat of a group of giant sea eagles. After the arrival of the red-gold giant dragon Shaduo, the giant sea eagle very politely stepped aside. This hidden cave became the nest of the red-gold giant dragon family. Long first elder brother Chi Pu and Long second elder sister Molly got off the back of their mother dragon Shaduo, and they were happy in their new home, obviously very satisfied with this bigger home. The mother dragon Shaduo explained that the three young dragons should not play on the edge of the gap, so as not to fall into the sea, they would lie on the edge of the gap and fall asleep. This night''s flight with a dragon made her almost exhausted. After the female dragon fell asleep, Su Hao explored the cave and found a giant sea eagle''s nest in the depths of the cave. There were three eggs in the nest, the size of a football. Su Hao took the three eggs in his hand, his eyes gradually lit up: "These are three eggs that have just been laid, which can be used to make [God Eggs]. Let''s find out if there are any more, there should be more than these three. " Just as he was about to look for it, he caught a glimpse of the two little dragons that Pidianpidian followed, and just wanted to say, ''Don''t play with these birds'' eggs. If he messes up, the more he wants to mess up. Thinking about it, its better to earn it directly into the small world. So, under the attention of the two young dragons, Su Hao directly transferred the three eggs into the small experimental world for storage. The two young dragons stared blankly again. The two of them ran to Su Hao''s side and seemed to want to see where Su Hao hid the dragon egg. But the dragon is naked, how can such a big egg be hidden? They quickly confirmed that the three eggs were indeed gone... Long Yi Ge Chi Pu asked curiously: "Third brother, where is the egg?" Su Hao showed a smile, put his paw in front of him and said, "Here!" As soon as he finished speaking, a huge bird egg appeared on Su Hao''s paw out of thin air. Long Yi Ge Chipu was about to stretch out his claws to touch it when the bird egg suddenly disappeared. This time he saw clearly, the egg just disappeared out of thin air. Su Hao''s spiritual thoughts swept out. With Xiaoguang''s cooperation, he quickly locked the other eggs in the cave and quickly collected them all into the small world. Counting the previous three, there were a total of 25 eggs. "Twenty-five pieces, even excluding the eggs that were destroyed by the failure of the experiment, it is enough for me to successfully obtain [God Eggs]." was about to take out an egg for research, when he suddenly remembered that there were more than a dozen ''Dragon Raptors'' locked up in another small world. So the spiritual mind went into the small world to observe for a moment, and found that these people were in good health except for being mentally sluggish. The most important thing is that they also brought some water, and they should be able to hold on for a while longer. "Sha Duo''s mother is here, so it''s not easy for me to teleport away, lest she be too worried. After she leaves, let''s find these people to learn about the soul art!" Su Hao found a dry and flat place, took out a bird egg, blood flowed in, and recorded its information into the pinball space. Then put away the bird egg, consciousness entered the pinball space, and analyzed the bird egg. Not far from Su Hao at this time, two young dragons were holding a stone with their claws, and they worked hard to practice the skill of turning the stone into nothing... Finally found the only way to make the stone disappear, that is to close your eyes. As long as you close your eyes, the stone disappears instantly, and when you open your eyes, the stone reappears, which is similar to the ability of the third brother. When it was close to evening, the mother dragon woke up, and she knew that she had to go out for food now. Before leaving, she called the three young dragons together and said slowly: "While I was out, you are not allowed to howl loudly, so as not to attract powerful predators and take you away, this trip will go out. , I will be back before the sun sets tomorrow at the latest. Children, we are a great and powerful golden dragon family, but you are too young to protect yourself well, so you must hide yourself well and wait for me to come back. " After finishing speaking, he specially instructed Su Hao: "Lei An, my child, you are the most intelligent and sensible one. If Chi Pu and Mo Li are noisy, they must be stopped. If there is an unstoppable enemy invasion, take you with you. Our brothers and sisters run away, we are born to swim, we can escape into the sea and avoid the enemy, but not too far from the shore, because there are many fierce enemies in the ocean. Understand?" Su Hao said: "Understood, Mother Sha Duo." After confirming that the mother dragon Shaduo had left, Su Hao flashed into the small world where humans were imprisoned. The two little dragons looked at Su Hao who had disappeared suddenly, their faces full of confusion. After Su Hao entered the small world, he found that the dozen or so people were lying together, and they all looked sluggish. After seeing Su Hao, he regained some energy. Under the urging of the bearded Xibo, he reluctantly stood up, sparsely and completely lost his majestic appearance a few days ago. Su Hao said in human language: "You guys look a little weak, you are hungry!" There are some mistakes in grammar, but Big Beard and the others still understood what Su Hao meant, and they were a little stunned for a while. After using the ''Soul of Language'', the dragon can indeed learn the language of humans and communicate with humans without barriers. However, the red and gold young dragon in front of you, depending on its size, is at most a month old, right? Can a month-old baby dragon speak human language? Outrageous. Suddenly, the bearded people and others had guesses in their hearts: "Could it be that this young dragon already has a master, and was resurrected by someone using ''Spirit Rebirth''?" In this way, everything makes sense. The skills I saw before were not the skills of young dragons, but the ''soul art'' mastered by those who used ''soul rebirth''. As for what kind of soul art can exert such a powerful and magical ability, after the soul is reborn, why is it so fast to grasp the powerful power... The strength of the big man, how could they be able to figure out the "dragon raptors"? This guess has given everyone an answer to their doubts for many days. At the same time, he secretly sighed in his heart that he was unlucky, it was not good to catch someone, and he caught the big guy. The bearded Xibo figured out all the keys almost instantly, and involuntarily squeezed out a flattering smile on his face: "This **** envoy, the villain Xibo has eyes and no pearls, and bumped into you, it''s really damn, we will accompany you. No. A little hunger and thirst is our due punishment." After ?? finished speaking, he took the lead and knelt down, lying on the ground. Everyone in the Fujin team didn''t hesitate to see this, and they also knelt down together, and even the soul magician Wei Ya knelt down neatly. The situation is stronger than that of people, and you may be able to live if you bow your head. Moreover, it is not ashamed to bow your head to the envoy. Su Hao didn''t think it would be the result, but it would be great if these people were submissive. He didn''t explain anything. Vajra armor surged under his feet, a long table and a dozen stools rose from the ground, and many dishes and cups appeared on the table one after another. After a flash of brilliance, these dishes all turned into a metallic color. Bearded Xibo and others couldn''t help but look up, puzzled: "This young dragon envoy, what is this going to do?" As soon as doubts arose, he heard Su Hao say, "I''ll get you some food first. After you''re full, regain your strength. I have something to ask you. Just answer truthfully." After finishing speaking, Su Hao pointed out that a large amount of source was transferred from the Origin Orb in his body, and the colorful rays of light turned into pure water and filled the cup on the table. The sound of ?? the collision of water and the cup constantly impacted the hearts of the bearded Xibo and others. It wasn''t over yet. The sky above the table was constantly flashing with various colors of light. After the light disappeared, many white lumps fell precisely on the plate. Su Hao withdrew his claws and said lightly, "These are nutrients, which can quickly replenish your physical strength. Eat something first, and I will come back later." After ?? finished speaking, he flashed away from the small world. Bearded Xibo and others were completely numb at this time: "" Xibo''s face twitched wildly, and he felt remorse in his heart: "Damn it, I called it wrong. What kind of divine envoy is this, it is clearly the deity of the gods!" But Xibo counted in his heart, but he couldn''t find any gods who could create things out of thin air. He was shocked: "Who is this young dragon... and why, turning his soul into a weak young dragon?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 809： 807 Eighteen gods Chapter 811 Angel? fell into the sea After ??Su Hao tested his abilities one by one, he returned to the giant dragon''s lair and used this as a coordinate point to directly upgrade the small base world to a large ''second-level world''. then flashed into the Clouds Mountains again, removed a large amount of mud, rocks and vegetation from it, and moved it into the second-level world, and soon made the second-level world into a place that is quite passable. After a month of cultivation, out of the twenty-five bird eggs, three [God Eggs] were born, and the rest were all scrapped in the experiment. "Next, hatch the [God Egg] to create a suitable clone." Only when he completely hides his body so that Yunbo cannot lock his unknown, will Su Hao start exploring this unknown world. And [God Egg] is a very crucial step. Su Hao stretched out his claws, and a [God Egg] made of bird eggs appeared on his claws. Crystal armor surged under his feet, forming a huge rune array. He took a source bead and set it in a small groove in the center of the array plate. then pointed out, and a golden streamer disappeared into the array plate, activating the entire array plate. The ?? Rune Array slowly lights up, radiating heat while also emitting a wave that can promote the evolution of the [God Egg] in the designated direction. He checked it carefully, adjusted it slightly, and placed the [God Egg] in his hand in the center of the array. "The shell will hatch in about five days. Let''s take a look at that time." After doing all this, Su Hao left the second-level world and came to the small world of human beings. He first asked these people to use soul and soul skills, and after draining them all, he helped them adjust the size and environment of the small world. After leaving a lot of food and water, he returned to the lair. The two young dragons were still making a fuss without heart, as if the joke was all they had, and they had no worries about the future. This may be a joy that is unique to childhood. However, at this time, Su Hao didn''t have the usual sense of leisure. Because, his mother Shado has not come back for two days. This was quite normal in the past, but since coming to the seaside nest, the female dragon will return to the nest with prey no more than two days at most, no matter how much prey she gets. Su Hao still remembers that the mother dragon said to the three young dragons before going out, "I will return before night at the latest tomorrow night". But now, it has exceeded the time agreed by the mother dragon Shado herself. Su Hao frowned: "Could it be that Shado''s mother is in any trouble?" It is impossible to think about it. According to the mother dragon Shado, as an adult red and gold dragon, she almost holds the top power in this world. What problems will she encounter? But he did not record the consciousness information of the mother dragon Shaduo, and he did not know what the current situation of the mother dragon Shaduo was. The most important thing is that within his perception range of more than 50,000 meters, he did not find the figure of the mother dragon Shado. He let out a long breath and said to himself, "Unfortunately, the ''Blue Crystal'' and the ''External Brain'' have not been installed yet, so we cannot enter the ''Galaxy Network'' to find the figure of Sha Duo''s mother." It is not easy to connect to the ''galaxy network''. Three conditions need to be met: ''special nerve plexus that can sense blue particles'', ''blue crystals containing high concentrations of blue particles'', and ''gravitational array method''. The blue crystal and the gravitational array are easy, but the ''special nerve plexus'' is more difficult to handle, which requires the cooperation of the outer brain to transform the nervous system of the brain. Making the outer brain and transforming the nervous system was not difficult for him in the previous life, but it is not difficult for him now. After all, he is not even a [prophet] now. The brain with consciousness is just a ''good'' dragon brain, and his mental power is far from returning to its peak state, so there are not many things he can do. can be done, but it will take a long time. "Worrying is useless now, I can only wait quietly and hope she is safe." In addition to Su Hao''s wish to take him back to the Dragon Clan''s residence through the mother dragon Shaduo, and learn soul power and soul art smoothly, he also recites some feelings with the mother dragon. After all, the body of this young dragon was born from the mother dragon itself. In terms of blood relationship, she is indeed Su Hao''s mother in this life. Moreover, two months of uninterrupted feeding and protection has allowed him to recover some of his strength smoothly. , Su Hao is still sincere. No matter from which point of view, Su Hao doesn''t want the mother dragon to be in danger. Just like that, it wasn''t until the next night that I sensed the breath of the mother dragon Shado in the range of spiritual thoughts. Su Hao''s heart was suddenly relieved, no matter what, if he sensed the breath of the mother dragon Shaduo, then it means safety. He couldn''t imagine how he would take care of the two young dragons if the mother dragon Shado had an accident... said that it was necessary to wake up Yashan and Fengcheng in advance and let them both take care of the young dragon. But then Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed: "Mother Sha Duo returned from the sea, which is different from the previous return from the Yunjian Mountains. And the breath is not stable, it seems that he has suffered a serious injury. Looking at her cautious appearance, she seemed to be guarding against the enemy''s following. " Su Hao slowly stood up, locked onto the figure of the mother dragon, and was ready to flash past at any time. She quickly analyzed the current situation in her mind, and speculated about what might happen: "It should be that Sha Duo''s mother encountered a strong enemy in the process of hunting, and she was defeated and escaped. A large circle, returning from overseas. Then who is it that can hurt such a powerful female dragon to such an extent. However, no matter who it is, if I meet After flying to the edge of the cliff, the female dragon did not return to the nest directly, but quietly observed on the cliff for two hours and returned to the nest after confirming that no one was following. However, Su Hao noticed the enemy that the mother dragon Shaduo didn''t see, so he hid in the sea in the distance and followed the mother dragon all the way to this coast. After the ?? mother dragon returned to the lair, a black figure slowly rose from the sea and said with a chuckle: "Go back, is this the lair of this red-and-gold dragon? Haha, it''s really hidden, it''s worth it for me to follow for so long. I just dont know if the huge explosion pit in the Clouds Mountains has anything to do with this red and gold dragon. " Some time ago, in the Yunjian Mountains, a very violent explosion broke out, and almost the entire Yunjian Mountains were shocked. Unfortunately, this violent explosion just happened to alarm the people who were panning for gold on the Paradise Prairie. The God of Gold - Barry, and Barry mentioned it casually, and asked him, the God of Gold, to come to the Yunjian Mountains to investigate and see what happened here. After he saw the big pit in the Yunjian Mountains, he was shocked. This was obviously the effect of being hit by an incomparably powerful force. What kind of powerful force could cause such damage? Approaching the gods with a blow! He searched around in the Clouds Mountains, and finally found a touch of red gold with the help of ''Soul Search''. "It is very likely related to this red and gold giant dragon, but after my test, this giant dragon does not have such a powerful strength, that is to say, behind this giant dragon, there is another more powerful giant dragon. That is to say, as long as the dragon is wounded and followed quietly, the dragon that caused such a huge pit behind it will surely be found. Haha, as smart and witty as I am, I will soon be able to complete His Majesty Barry''s mission. How powerful will His Majesty grant me? I really look forward to it. " He flew up lightly, like an inattentive ghost, following the breath of the mother dragon, flying towards the cliff on the coast. On the other side, Su Hao''s spiritual sense carefully sensed the figure, and weighed whether the power he possessed could compete with the opponent. Everything is uncertain until it is opened. Su Hao secretly said: "It looks very powerful, why don''t you give him a ''locking fist'' first?" In the face of unknown enemies, Su Hao is used to using the most effective attack to test it out. It is best to kill the enemy directly. After all, what he wants is knowledge, not a fist-to-fight battle with a powerful enemy. For him, a dead enemy is a good enemy. But before hammering the opponent to death, you still have to confirm to avoid accidental injury. After the mother dragon returned to the lair, Su Hao ran directly to the mother dragon, widened his eyes and asked, "Mother Sha Duo, what happened and why did you get hurt?" Before returning to the lair, the mother dragon deliberately repaired the wounds and bloodstains on her body with spirit magic, and she could not be noticed from the outside that she was injured. Mother Long Shado said in astonishment: "Lei An, my child, how did you find out that I was injured?" Su Hao answered truthfully: "I feel it, I can feel that Sha Duo''s mother was seriously injured." The mother dragon Sha Duo was very surprised, lowered her head and exclaimed: "Lei An, you are really amazing, you are indeed a mutant golden dragon that is rare in ten thousand years, and you are born with an extremely keen perception ability. Now you are stronger than many golden dragons. already." Su Hao grinned, then stretched out his claws to point outside and said, "Mother Sha Duo, I also sensed that a human being was following outside, and is now flying towards this side." Mother Long Shaduo''s pupils shrank when she heard the words, she suddenly turned her head to look out, her face immediately became very ugly: "Lei An, is what you said true?" Although she used interrogative sentences, her aura had already risen to the top, ready to fight with all her might. Mother Long Shaduo''s heart is very complicated: "I...I shouldn''t come back. But no matter what, I have to protect my children, even if they die." Su Hao asked again: "That human being dressed in black, flying like a ghost, and very fast, who is he? Did he hurt Sha Duo''s mother?" The mother dragon Shaduo''s body became more and more tense, and she walked slowly to the entrance of the cave, ready to fly out to intercept the enemy. She turned back and looked deeply at the three lovely children, and the sadness in her voice could not be hidden: "No Wrong, he wounded me. He is the envoy of the human gods and has extremely powerful power. But children, I will protect you." It was at this time that the sharp eyes of the mother dragon Shaduo saw the hateful black figure, which was flying towards this side at a very fast speed. I vaguely heard the human laugh arrogantly in dragon language: "The red and gold dragon, so your lair is hidden here. Let''s call out the other dragon, it''s just you, it won''t be my opponent at all! Hahaha!" Su Hao understood, he clenched his claws and raised his claws, and slammed into the ground. ''Locking Fist''! Hammer your brain! The ?? claws hit the ground, looking good, but it didn''t make the slightest sound, which was very strange. Su Hao put away his fists and said to the mother dragon Sha Duo who was about to fly out: "Mother Sha Duo, that human fell into the sea." As soon as Su Hao finished speaking, the mother dragon Shaduo saw that the menacing human suddenly silenced, and fell into the sea through a perfect parabola. Mother Long Shado: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 810： 808 Spiritual Art and Information Flow Chapter 811 Angel? fell into the sea After ??Su Hao tested his abilities one by one, he returned to the giant dragon''s lair and used this as a coordinate point to directly upgrade the small base world to a large ''second-level world''. then flashed into the Clouds Mountains again, removed a large amount of mud, rocks and vegetation from it, and moved it into the second-level world, and soon made the second-level world into a place that is quite passable. After a month of cultivation, out of the twenty-five bird eggs, three [God Eggs] were born, and the rest were all scrapped in the experiment. "Next, hatch the [God Egg] to create a suitable clone." Only when he completely hides his body so that Yunbo cannot lock his unknown, will Su Hao start exploring this unknown world. And [God Egg] is a very crucial step. Su Hao stretched out his claws, and a [God Egg] made of bird eggs appeared on his claws. Crystal armor surged under his feet, forming a huge rune array. He took a source bead and set it in a small groove in the center of the array plate. then pointed out, and a golden streamer disappeared into the array plate, activating the entire array plate. The ?? Rune Array slowly lights up, radiating heat while also emitting a wave that can promote the evolution of the [God Egg] in the designated direction. He checked it carefully, adjusted it slightly, and placed the [God Egg] in his hand in the center of the array. "The shell will hatch in about five days. Let''s take a look at that time." After doing all this, Su Hao left the second-level world and came to the small world of human beings. He first asked these people to use soul and soul skills, and after draining them all, he helped them adjust the size and environment of the small world. After leaving a lot of food and water, he returned to the lair. The two young dragons were still making a fuss without heart, as if the joke was all they had, and they had no worries about the future. This may be a joy that is unique to childhood. However, at this time, Su Hao didn''t have the usual sense of leisure. Because, his mother Shado has not come back for two days. This was quite normal in the past, but since coming to the seaside nest, the female dragon will return to the nest with prey no more than two days at most, no matter how much prey she gets. Su Hao still remembers that the mother dragon said to the three young dragons before going out, "I will return before night at the latest tomorrow night". But now, it has exceeded the time agreed by the mother dragon Shado herself. Su Hao frowned: "Could it be that Shado''s mother is in any trouble?" It is impossible to think about it. According to the mother dragon Shado, as an adult red and gold dragon, she almost holds the top power in this world. What problems will she encounter? But he did not record the consciousness information of the mother dragon Shaduo, and he did not know what the current situation of the mother dragon Shaduo was. The most important thing is that within his perception range of more than 50,000 meters, he did not find the figure of the mother dragon Shado. He let out a long breath and said to himself, "Unfortunately, the ''Blue Crystal'' and the ''External Brain'' have not been installed yet, so we cannot enter the ''Galaxy Network'' to find the figure of Sha Duo''s mother." It is not easy to connect to the ''galaxy network''. Three conditions need to be met: ''special nerve plexus that can sense blue particles'', ''blue crystals containing high concentrations of blue particles'', and ''gravitational array method''. The blue crystal and the gravitational array are easy, but the ''special nerve plexus'' is more difficult to handle, which requires the cooperation of the outer brain to transform the nervous system of the brain. Making the outer brain and transforming the nervous system was not difficult for him in the previous life, but it is not difficult for him now. After all, he is not even a [prophet] now. The brain with consciousness is just a ''good'' dragon brain, and his mental power is far from returning to its peak state, so there are not many things he can do. can be done, but it will take a long time. "Worrying is useless now, I can only wait quietly and hope she is safe." In addition to Su Hao''s wish to take him back to the Dragon Clan''s residence through the mother dragon Shaduo, and learn soul power and soul art smoothly, he also recites some feelings with the mother dragon. After all, the body of this young dragon was born from the mother dragon itself. In terms of blood relationship, she is indeed Su Hao''s mother in this life. Moreover, two months of uninterrupted feeding and protection has allowed him to recover some of his strength smoothly. , Su Hao is still sincere. No matter from which point of view, Su Hao doesn''t want the mother dragon to be in danger. Just like that, it wasn''t until the next night that I sensed the breath of the mother dragon Shado in the range of spiritual thoughts. Su Hao''s heart was suddenly relieved, no matter what, if he sensed the breath of the mother dragon Shaduo, then it means safety. He couldn''t imagine how he would take care of the two young dragons if the mother dragon Shado had an accident... said that it was necessary to wake up Yashan and Fengcheng in advance and let them both take care of the young dragon. But then Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed: "Mother Sha Duo returned from the sea, which is different from the previous return from the Yunjian Mountains. And the breath is not stable, it seems that he has suffered a serious injury. Looking at her cautious appearance, she seemed to be guarding against the enemy''s following. " Su Hao slowly stood up, locked onto the figure of the mother dragon, and was ready to flash past at any time. She quickly analyzed the current situation in her mind, and speculated about what might happen: "It should be that Sha Duo''s mother encountered a strong enemy in the process of hunting, and she was defeated and escaped. A large circle, returning from overseas. Then who is it that can hurt such a powerful female dragon to such an extent. However, no matter who it is, if I meet After flying to the edge of the cliff, the female dragon did not return to the nest directly, but quietly observed on the cliff for two hours and returned to the nest after confirming that no one was following. However, Su Hao noticed the enemy that the mother dragon Shaduo didn''t see, so he hid in the sea in the distance and followed the mother dragon all the way to this coast. After the ?? mother dragon returned to the lair, a black figure slowly rose from the sea and said with a chuckle: "Go back, is this the lair of this red-and-gold dragon? Haha, it''s really hidden, it''s worth it for me to follow for so long. I just dont know if the huge explosion pit in the Clouds Mountains has anything to do with this red and gold dragon. " Some time ago, in the Yunjian Mountains, a very violent explosion broke out, and almost the entire Yunjian Mountains were shocked. Unfortunately, this violent explosion just happened to alarm the people who were panning for gold on the Paradise Prairie. The God of Gold - Barry, and Barry mentioned it casually, and asked him, the God of Gold, to come to the Yunjian Mountains to investigate and see what happened here. After he saw the big pit in the Yunjian Mountains, he was shocked. This was obviously the effect of being hit by an incomparably powerful force. What kind of powerful force could cause such damage? Approaching the gods with a blow! He searched around in the Clouds Mountains, and finally found a touch of red gold with the help of ''Soul Search''. "It is very likely related to this red and gold giant dragon, but after my test, this giant dragon does not have such a powerful strength, that is to say, behind this giant dragon, there is another more powerful giant dragon. That is to say, as long as the dragon is wounded and followed quietly, the dragon that caused such a huge pit behind it will surely be found. Haha, as smart and witty as I am, I will soon be able to complete His Majesty Barry''s mission. How powerful will His Majesty grant me? I really look forward to it. " He flew up lightly, like an inattentive ghost, following the breath of the mother dragon, flying towards the cliff on the coast. On the other side, Su Hao''s spiritual sense carefully sensed the figure, and weighed whether the power he possessed could compete with the opponent. Everything is uncertain until it is opened. Su Hao secretly said: "It looks very powerful, why don''t you give him a ''locking fist'' first?" In the face of unknown enemies, Su Hao is used to using the most effective attack to test it out. It is best to kill the enemy directly. After all, what he wants is knowledge, not a fist-to-fight battle with a powerful enemy. For him, a dead enemy is a good enemy. But before hammering the opponent to death, you still have to confirm to avoid accidental injury. After the mother dragon returned to the lair, Su Hao ran directly to the mother dragon, widened his eyes and asked, "Mother Sha Duo, what happened and why did you get hurt?" Before returning to the lair, the mother dragon deliberately repaired the wounds and bloodstains on her body with spirit magic, and she could not be noticed from the outside that she was injured. Mother Long Shado said in astonishment: "Lei An, my child, how did you find out that I was injured?" Su Hao answered truthfully: "I feel it, I can feel that Sha Duo''s mother was seriously injured." The mother dragon Sha Duo was very surprised, lowered her head and exclaimed: "Lei An, you are really amazing, you are indeed a mutant golden dragon that is rare in ten thousand years, and you are born with an extremely keen perception ability. Now you are stronger than many golden dragons. already." Su Hao grinned, then stretched out his claws to point outside and said, "Mother Sha Duo, I also sensed that a human being was following outside, and is now flying towards this side." Mother Long Shaduo''s pupils shrank when she heard the words, she suddenly turned her head to look out, her face immediately became very ugly: "Lei An, is what you said true?" Although she used interrogative sentences, her aura had already risen to the top, ready to fight with all her might. Mother Long Shaduo''s heart is very complicated: "I...I shouldn''t come back. But no matter what, I have to protect my children, even if they die." Su Hao asked again: "That human being dressed in black, flying like a ghost, and very fast, who is he? Did he hurt Sha Duo''s mother?" The mother dragon Shaduo''s body became more and more tense, and she walked slowly to the entrance of the cave, ready to fly out to intercept the enemy. She turned back and looked deeply at the three lovely children, and the sadness in her voice could not be hidden: "No Wrong, he wounded me. He is the envoy of the human gods and has extremely powerful power. But children, I will protect you." It was at this time that the sharp eyes of the mother dragon Shaduo saw the hateful black figure, which was flying towards this side at a very fast speed. I vaguely heard the human laugh arrogantly in dragon language: "The red and gold dragon, so your lair is hidden here. Let''s call out the other dragon, it''s just you, it won''t be my opponent at all! Hahaha!" Su Hao understood, he clenched his claws and raised his claws, and slammed into the ground. ''Locking Fist''! Hammer your brain! The ?? claws hit the ground, looking good, but it didn''t make the slightest sound, which was very strange. Su Hao put away his fists and said to the mother dragon Sha Duo who was about to fly out: "Mother Sha Duo, that human fell into the sea." As soon as Su Hao finished speaking, the mother dragon Shaduo saw that the menacing human suddenly silenced, and fell into the sea through a perfect parabola. Mother Long Shado: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 811： 809 Angel? fell into the sea Chapter 811 Angel? fell into the sea After ??Su Hao tested his abilities one by one, he returned to the giant dragon''s lair and used this as a coordinate point to directly upgrade the small base world to a large ''second-level world''. then flashed into the Clouds Mountains again, removed a large amount of mud, rocks and vegetation from it, moved it into the second-level world, and quickly built the second-level world into a place that is quite passable. After a month of cultivation, out of the twenty-five bird eggs, three [God Eggs] were born, and the rest were all scrapped in the experiment. "Next, hatch the [God Egg] to create a suitable clone." Only when he completely hides his body so that Yunbo cannot lock his unknown, will Su Hao start exploring this unknown world. And [God Egg] is a very crucial step. Su Hao stretched out his claws, and a [God Egg] made of bird eggs appeared on his claws. Crystal armor surged under his feet, forming a huge rune array. He took a source bead and set it in a small groove in the center of the array plate. then pointed out, and a golden streamer disappeared into the array plate, activating the entire array plate. The ?? Rune Array slowly lights up, radiating heat while also emitting a wave that can promote the evolution of the [God Egg] in the designated direction. He checked it carefully, adjusted it slightly, and placed the [God Egg] in his hand in the center of the array. "The shell will hatch in about five days. Let''s take a look at that time." After doing all this, Su Hao left the second-level world and came to the small world of human beings. He first asked these people to use soul and soul skills, and after draining them all, he helped them adjust the size and environment of the small world. After leaving a lot of food and water, he returned to the lair. The two young dragons were still making a fuss without heart, as if the joke was all they had, and they had no worries about the future. This may be a joy that is unique to childhood. However, at this time, Su Hao didn''t have the usual sense of leisure. Because, his mother Shado has not come back for two days. This was quite normal in the past, but since coming to the seaside nest, the female dragon will return to the nest with prey no more than two days at most, no matter how much prey she gets. Su Hao still remembers that the mother dragon said to the three young dragons before going out, "I will return before night at the latest tomorrow night". But now, it has exceeded the time agreed by the mother dragon Shado herself. Su Hao frowned: "Could it be that Shado''s mother is in any trouble?" It is impossible to think about it. According to the mother dragon Shado, as an adult red and gold dragon, she almost holds the top power in this world. What problems will she encounter? But he did not record the consciousness information of the mother dragon Shaduo, and he did not know what the current situation of the mother dragon Shaduo was. The most important thing is that within his perception range of more than 50,000 meters, he did not find the figure of the mother dragon Shado. He let out a long breath and said to himself, "Unfortunately, the ''Blue Crystal'' and the ''External Brain'' have not been installed yet, so we cannot enter the ''Galaxy Network'' to find the figure of Sha Duo''s mother." It is not easy to connect to the ''galaxy network''. Three conditions need to be met: ''special nerve plexus that can sense blue particles'', ''blue crystals containing high concentrations of blue particles'', and ''gravitational array method''. The blue crystal and the gravitational array are easy, but the ''special nerve plexus'' is more difficult to handle, which requires the cooperation of the outer brain to transform the nervous system of the brain. Making the outer brain and transforming the nervous system was not difficult for him in the previous life, but it is not difficult for him now. After all, he is not even a [prophet] now. The brain with consciousness is just a ''good'' dragon brain, and his mental power is far from returning to its peak state, so there are not many things he can do. can be done, but it will take a long time. "Worrying is useless now, I can only wait quietly and hope she is safe." In addition to Su Hao''s wish to take him back to the Dragon Clan''s residence through the mother dragon Shaduo, and learn soul power and soul art smoothly, he also recites some feelings with the mother dragon. After all, the body of this young dragon was born from the mother dragon itself. In terms of blood relationship, she is indeed Su Hao''s mother in this life. Moreover, two months of uninterrupted feeding and protection has allowed him to recover some of his strength smoothly. , Su Hao is still sincere. No matter from which point of view, Su Hao doesn''t want the mother dragon to be in danger. Just like that, it wasn''t until the next night that I sensed the breath of the mother dragon Shado in the range of spiritual thoughts. Su Hao''s heart was suddenly relieved, no matter what, if he sensed the breath of the mother dragon Shaduo, then it means safety. He couldn''t imagine how he would take care of the two young dragons if the mother dragon Shado had an accident... said that it was necessary to wake up Yashan and Fengcheng in advance and let them both take care of the young dragon. But then Su Hao suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed: "Mother Sha Duo returned from the sea, which is different from the previous return from the Yunjian Mountains. And the breath is not stable, it seems that he has suffered a serious injury. Looking at her cautious appearance, she seemed to be guarding against the enemy''s following. " Su Hao slowly stood up, locked onto the figure of the mother dragon, and was ready to flash past at any time. She quickly analyzed the current situation in her mind, and speculated about what might happen: "It should be that Sha Duo''s mother encountered a strong enemy in the process of hunting, and she was defeated and escaped. A large circle, returning from overseas. Then who is it that can hurt such a powerful female dragon to such an extent. However, no matter who it is, if I meet After flying to the edge of the cliff, the female dragon did not return to the nest directly, but quietly observed on the cliff for two hours and returned to the nest after confirming that no one was following. However, Su Hao noticed the enemy that the mother dragon Shaduo didn''t see, so he hid in the sea in the distance and followed the mother dragon all the way to this coast. After the ?? mother dragon returned to the lair, a black figure slowly rose from the sea and said with a chuckle: "Go back, is this the lair of this red-and-gold dragon? Haha, it''s really hidden, it''s worth it for me to follow for so long. I just dont know if the huge explosion pit in the Clouds Mountains has anything to do with this red and gold dragon. " Some time ago, in the Yunjian Mountains, a very violent explosion broke out, and almost the entire Yunjian Mountains were shocked. Unfortunately, this violent explosion just happened to alarm the people who were panning for gold on the Paradise Prairie. The God of Gold - Barry, and Barry mentioned it casually, and asked him, the God of Gold, to come to the Yunjian Mountains to investigate and see what happened here. After he saw the big pit in the Yunjian Mountains, he was shocked. This was obviously the effect of being hit by an incomparably powerful force. What kind of powerful force could cause such damage? Approaching the gods with a blow! He searched around in the Clouds Mountains, and finally found a touch of red gold with the help of ''Soul Search''. "It is very likely related to this red and gold giant dragon, but after my test, this giant dragon does not have such a powerful strength, that is to say, behind this giant dragon, there is another more powerful giant dragon. That is to say, as long as the dragon is wounded and followed quietly, the dragon that caused such a huge pit behind it will surely be found. Haha, as smart and witty as I am, I will soon be able to complete His Majesty Barry''s mission. How powerful will His Majesty grant me? I really look forward to it. " He flew up lightly, like an inattentive ghost, following the breath of the mother dragon, flying towards the cliff on the coast. On the other side, Su Hao''s spiritual sense carefully sensed the figure, and weighed whether the power he possessed could compete with the opponent. Everything is uncertain until it is opened. Su Hao secretly said: "It looks very powerful, why don''t you give him a ''locking fist'' first?" In the face of unknown enemies, Su Hao is used to using the most effective attack to test it out. It is best to kill the enemy directly. After all, what he wants is knowledge, not a fist-to-fight battle with a powerful enemy. For him, a dead enemy is a good enemy. But before hammering the opponent to death, you still have to confirm to avoid accidental injury. After the mother dragon returned to the lair, Su Hao ran directly to the mother dragon, widened his eyes and asked, "Mother Sha Duo, what happened and why did you get hurt?" Before returning to the lair, the mother dragon deliberately repaired the wounds and bloodstains on her body with spirit magic, and she could not be noticed from the outside that she was injured. Mother Long Shado said in astonishment: "Lei An, my child, how did you find out that I was injured?" Su Hao answered truthfully: "I feel it, I can feel that Sha Duo''s mother was seriously injured." The mother dragon Sha Duo was very surprised, lowered her head and exclaimed: "Lei An, you are really amazing, you are indeed a mutant golden dragon that is rare in ten thousand years, and you are born with an extremely keen perception ability. Now you are stronger than many golden dragons. already." Su Hao grinned, then stretched out his claws to point outside and said, "Mother Sha Duo, I also sensed that a human being was following outside, and is now flying towards this side." Mother Long Shaduo''s pupils shrank when she heard the words, she suddenly turned her head to look out, her face immediately became very ugly: "Lei An, is what you said true?" Although she used interrogative sentences, her aura had already risen to the top, ready to fight with all her might. Mother Long Shaduo''s heart is very complicated: "I...I shouldn''t come back. But no matter what, I have to protect my children, even if they die." Su Hao asked again: "That human being dressed in black, flying like a ghost, and very fast, who is he? Did he hurt Sha Duo''s mother?" The mother dragon Shaduo''s body became more and more tense, and she walked slowly to the entrance of the cave, ready to fly out to intercept the enemy. She turned back and looked deeply at the three lovely children, and the sadness in her voice could not be hidden: "No Wrong, he wounded me. He is the envoy of the human gods and has extremely powerful power. But children, I will protect you." It was at this time that the sharp eyes of the mother dragon Shaduo saw the hateful black figure, which was flying towards this side at a very fast speed. I vaguely heard the human laugh arrogantly in dragon language: "The red and gold dragon, so your lair is hidden here. Let''s call out the other dragon, it''s just you, it won''t be my opponent at all! Hahaha!" Su Hao understood, he clenched his claws and raised his claws, and slammed into the ground. ''Locking Fist''! Hammer your brain! The ?? claws hit the ground, looking good, but it didn''t make the slightest sound, which was very strange. Su Hao put away his fists and said to the mother dragon Sha Duo who was about to fly out: "Mother Sha Duo, that human fell into the sea." As soon as Su Hao finished speaking, the mother dragon Shaduo saw that the menacing human suddenly silenced, and fell into the sea through a perfect parabola. Mother Long Shado: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 812： 810 100 hits? Chapter 814 has been killed by me (thanks to HACCT for the big reward) Su Hao asked what the mother dragon''s request was. The mother dragon''s answer was beyond Su Hao''s expectations: "Be cautious enough." What does it mean to be cautious enough? The answer given by the mother dragon to Su Hao was simple: hide in the dark and sneak attack; kill all opponents that he perceives and doesn''t know our enemies or enemies; learn to play pitiful, play dead, and then use ''hundred shots'' to attack; not target food, After killing it, you are not allowed to eat it, you must escape immediately, and you cannot look back to examine the corpse... Su Hao: "" The mother dragon Sha Duo always looks serious. Su Hao thought she was a dragon who yearned for light and had a strong sense of justice, but he didn''t expect that the trick he taught Su Hao was actually like this. Su Hao couldn''t help but ask: "Mother Sha Duo, are dragons like this?" Unexpectedly, the mother dragon Shaduo nodded and said, "This is the basic survival skill I learned after dealing with humans for a long time, especially when I was still very weak, it is very useful." The mother dragon Shaduo not only gave Su Hao a verbal instruction, but also performed a practical operation. She took three young dragons to find a large human pirate ship, and let the humans see the three young dragons on her back, and pretended to be injured and out of strength, flew up and stumbled, and finally had to land on a deserted island. The eyes of the human who saw this scene were all red, ooh ooh and chased after him... Then the humans who came after him were wiped out by Su Hao before they landed. The mother dragon was very satisfied with Su Hao''s performance, and announced that Su Hao had passed her test, and instructed Su Hao to do this before continuing on the journey. In this way, when the female dragon is flying, Su Hao will lie on the back of the female dragon quietly, either exercising his mental strength, or slowly building an ''external brain'' in his body, or designing the genes of the [Prophet] sequence. When the female dragon stopped flying and went out to hunt for a short time, Su Hao entered the small world and observed the growth of the hatched [God]. The [God] could secrete a special substance ''separation liquid'' just like a female worm, and through The land obtains sufficient nutrition, and the growth pattern exceeds 99.99% of the organisms. Of course, he will also take the time to enter the small world where the Fujin team is imprisoned to conduct research on soul power and soul magic. The Fujin Squad has been imprisoned by Su Hao for a long time. There are five human beings who can''t bear the pain of this endless prison and are acting very crazy. First, he planned to take off his pants and do something indescribable to the only female Weiya, and then he was stopped and beaten by the bearded Sibo. I didn''t expect that the madness in their hearts would still not be quenched. After Su Hao came in, they tried to violently kill Su Hao... Of course, their attack had no effect on Su Hao. Su Hao added a few programs to the little black house, turning them into ''tool people'' who only knew how to eat and drink. Then began to design the gene sequences for these people, and cultivate spare [God] clones. It takes three steps to cultivate a [God] clone with these people, namely [Bone Demon] - [Life Son] - [God]. The time required is three months, which is longer than the incubation time of [God Egg]. There are only a few more [God] clones, Su Hao wouldn''t mind, in case the [God] hatched by the [God Egg] is broken, it has to be replaced. One day later, Su Hao, under the attention of Bearded Xibo and others, injected genetic modification fluid into these ''tool people'', turning them into [Bone Demons]. This terrified Bearded Xibo and the others. They didn''t understand what this operation was, and they were all terrified: "This is the end of offending the gods?" This made them understand a truth, no matter how repressed and dissatisfied they were in their hearts, they were all held back, and a near-death struggle would not work. After finishing this matter, Su Hao didn''t care about these people and just went about his own business normally. In order to let the mother dragon return to Longzhou as soon as possible, he really cleaned up those pirates who dared to attack them all the way. In his hands, the road to heaven has really become the ''road to heaven''. Basically wherever they go, the vicious pirates die, making the entire waterway a lot cleaner. As a result, a legend about the "evil dragon" gradually spread on the waterway of the Road to Paradise. The mother dragon Shaduo was not worried because her child was killing, instead she looked like a loving mother and gave Su Hao the greatest encouragement: "Nice job, Lean Oaks, my child. You are me. The most powerful dragon other than the six dragon gods I have ever seen. Yes, even if you are only a three-month-old baby dragon, your strength exceeds that of most dragons. Of course, the premise is that you can follow the survival skills I instruct you, don''t be arrogant... Come on Ryan Oaks, and repeat the survival skills I taught you. " Su Hao: "" This reminds Su Hao of the distant past. The "three stricts, four diligence and five nos" taught by his father Wu Yuntian are all teachings, and the two are completely different. He looked at the two young dragons with big eyes and cute eyes, and was very suspicious of what they would become when they learned from the mother dragon Shado. Just thinking of the non-mainstream bad boy scene, Su Hao couldn''t bear to look directly. He secretly said: "It''s no wonder that the relationship between the giant dragon and the giant dragon is not very good. In addition to the strength of the individual, the most fundamental reason has been found." Long 1st brother Chi Pu and Long 2nd sister Molly didn''t know what Su Hao was thinking, but imitated Su Hao''s appearance. Su Hao always felt that these two young dragons were a little stupid to learn from him. On this day, when the mother dragon Shaduo brought Su Hao to an island for repairing, two figures in front and back quickly passed by on the sea in the far distance, heading straight for the island where Su Hao was. One is a man with long curly blond hair, and it is Barry, the **** of gold. The other was a slender woman with a cold face. She was wearing tight black clothes and was very cool. She followed Barry, the **** of gold, without saying a word. God of Gold - Barry suddenly said: "Bord, how long will it take to catch up with that red and gold dragon?" And this black-clothed woman was Bode who had been punched in the head by Su Hao before. Now, she had changed into a female body and was successfully resurrected again. Bode closed his eyes to perceive, and then said: "Dear Your Majesty Barry, I can perceive that the giant dragon is not far ahead, and we are about to catch up with them. I didn''t expect this red-gold dragon to be so alert and planned to return directly to Longzhou. And the ''evil dragon legend'' we heard along the way must be related to the existence behind the red and gold dragon. Your Majesty, we will soon know the truth. " Barry showed a smile: "Legend of the Evil Dragon? Hehe, I''m getting more and more interested. The vicious pirates who died, without exception, all had their brains shattered, and some of them were powerful. Powerful seventh-level soul guards and sorcerers. Then, what kind of soul art can achieve this? " Bode also smiled and said: "I died suddenly before, most likely because my brain was shattered in an instant. At that time, I didn''t deploy the spirit barrier to take precautions, and I was careless. This time, I want to see him. What can we do then?" God of Gold - Barry and Borde at any time wearing a barrier to isolate the soul art, released by the God of Gold - Barry himself, which can make almost all ''dive-in'' soul art ineffective. Of course, there are also various powerful protections not to mention. All in all, the two of them had a sense of security all over their bodies at this time. Even if the opposite is a main god, they cannot break through their defenses immediately, allowing them to calmly find opportunities to take the initiative to escape. Invincible! Just like this, a god, a divine envoy, recklessly broke into Su Hao''s perception domain. Su Hao withdrew from his spiritual training, raised his head to look into the distance, and said in surprise, "Hey, two people are here, they are many times stronger than everyone they have met before. They are here for us. Is it? Or just passing by?" If they pass by, Su Hao will not bother to pay attention to them. If they come at them, they will be knocked over with one punch. Su Hao immediately woke up the sleeping mother dragon Sha Duo and said: "Mother Sha Duo, two human beings are coming and flying towards us. Let''s get out of the way quickly!" Sado''s mother didn''t suspect him, so she got up immediately, picked up a young dragon with one claw, pressed against the sea, and quickly flew to the side. On the other side, the black-clothed woman Bod suddenly pointed in one direction and said, "Dear Your Majesty Barry, the giant dragon seems to have moved and flew over here." God of Gold - Barry, without saying a word, turned immediately, and at the same time increased his speed. At the same time when Barry, the God of Gold, turned around, Su Hao also sensed their movement trajectory and immediately judged that the two were coming towards them. Su Hao clenched his right claw, opened his left claw, and slammed into fists. The next moment, the **** of gold, Barry, and the **** envoy Bode trembled, as if they had lost all their strength, and plunged into the sea in an arc. Su Hao said: "Mother Sha Duo, they are coming for us. Well, now I have killed them and fell into the sea." This kind of thing happened a lot, and the mother Long Shado was not surprised by it, but praised: "Nice job, Ryan Oaks, worthy of my child." Not long after, in the central hall of an independent palace complex on another continent, a strong man like a lion king sat in the center and opened his eyes. ''s green eyes flashed a lot of incomprehension: "Just... what happened?" With a move of his hand, a pale golden light group emerged, and when he clicked it out, the golden light group turned into a golden snake and penetrated into the body of a beautifully dressed female soul wizard. The sorcerer looked at the flying golden snake with deep fear in his eyes, and then fell silently. A few hours later, the sorcerer slowly woke up and fell into a brief confusion. After a while, his will was completely awake. She knelt on the ground, looking very sluggish: "Your servant Bode, thank your Majesty Barry for your mercy!" God of Gold - Barry said coldly: "Can you still perceive the position of the red and gold dragon?" Bode closed his eyes for a long time and nodded, "Yes." Barry: "Let''s go, meet him again, at least figure out the opponent''s attack methods." (end of this chapter) Chapter 813： 811 God of Gold - Barry Chapter 814 has been killed by me (thanks to HACCT for the big reward) Su Hao asked what the mother dragon''s request was. The mother dragon''s answer was beyond Su Hao''s expectations: "Be cautious enough." What does it mean to be cautious enough? The answer given by the mother dragon to Su Hao was simple: hide in the dark and sneak attack; kill all opponents that he perceives and doesn''t know our enemies or enemies; learn to play pitiful, play dead, and then use ''hundred shots'' to attack; not target food, After killing it, you are not allowed to eat it, you must escape immediately, and you cannot look back to examine the corpse... Su Hao: "" The mother dragon Sha Duo always looks serious. Su Hao thought she was a dragon who yearned for light and had a strong sense of justice, but he didn''t expect that the trick he taught Su Hao was actually like this. Su Hao couldn''t help but ask: "Mother Sha Duo, are dragons like this?" Unexpectedly, the mother dragon Shaduo nodded and said, "This is the basic survival skill I learned after dealing with humans for a long time, especially when I was still very weak, it is very useful." The mother dragon Shaduo not only gave Su Hao a verbal instruction, but also performed a practical operation. She took three young dragons to find a large human pirate ship, and let the humans see the three young dragons on her back, and pretended to be injured and out of strength, flew up and stumbled, and finally had to land on a deserted island. The eyes of the human who saw this scene were all red, ooh ooh and chased after him... Then the humans who came after him were wiped out by Su Hao before they landed. The mother dragon was very satisfied with Su Hao''s performance, and announced that Su Hao had passed her test, and instructed Su Hao to do this before continuing on the journey. In this way, when the female dragon is flying, Su Hao will lie on the back of the female dragon quietly, either exercising his mental strength, or slowly building an ''external brain'' in his body, or designing the genes of the [Prophet] sequence. When the female dragon stopped flying and went out to hunt for a short time, Su Hao entered the small world and observed the growth of the hatched [God]. The [God] could secrete a special substance ''separation liquid'' just like a female worm, and through The land obtains sufficient nutrition, and the growth pattern exceeds 99.99% of the organisms. Of course, he will also take the time to enter the small world where the Fujin team is imprisoned to conduct research on soul power and soul magic. The Fujin Squad has been imprisoned by Su Hao for a long time. There are five human beings who can''t bear the pain of this endless prison and are acting very crazy. First, he planned to take off his pants and do something indescribable to the only female Weiya, and then he was stopped and beaten by the bearded Sibo. I didn''t expect that the madness in their hearts would still not be quenched. After Su Hao came in, they tried to violently kill Su Hao... Of course, their attack had no effect on Su Hao. Su Hao added a few programs to the little black house, turning them into ''tool people'' who only knew how to eat and drink. Then began to design the gene sequences for these people, and cultivate spare [God] clones. It takes three steps to cultivate a [God] clone with these people, namely [Bone Demon] - [Life Son] - [God]. The time required is three months, which is longer than the incubation time of [God Egg]. There are only a few more [God] clones, Su Hao wouldn''t mind, in case the [God] hatched by the [God Egg] is broken, it has to be replaced. One day later, Su Hao, under the attention of Bearded Xibo and others, injected genetic modification fluid into these ''tool people'', turning them into [Bone Demons]. This terrified Bearded Xibo and the others. They didn''t understand what this operation was, and they were all terrified: "This is the end of offending the gods?" This made them understand a truth, no matter how repressed and dissatisfied they were in their hearts, they were all held back, and a near-death struggle would not work. After finishing this matter, Su Hao didn''t care about these people and just went about his own business normally. In order to let the mother dragon return to Longzhou as soon as possible, he really cleaned up those pirates who dared to attack them all the way. In his hands, the road to heaven has really become the ''road to heaven''. Basically wherever they go, the vicious pirates die, making the entire waterway a lot cleaner. As a result, a legend about the "evil dragon" gradually spread on the waterway of the Road to Paradise. The mother dragon Shaduo was not worried because her child was killing, instead she looked like a loving mother and gave Su Hao the greatest encouragement: "Nice job, Lean Oaks, my child. You are me. The most powerful dragon other than the six dragon gods I have ever seen. Yes, even if you are only a three-month-old baby dragon, your strength exceeds that of most dragons. Of course, the premise is that you can follow the survival skills I instruct you, don''t be arrogant... Come on Ryan Oaks, and repeat the survival skills I taught you. " Su Hao: "" This reminds Su Hao of the distant past. The "three stricts, four diligence and five nos" taught by his father Wu Yuntian are all teachings, and the two are completely different. He looked at the two young dragons with big eyes and cute eyes, and was very suspicious of what they would become when they learned from the mother dragon Shado. Just thinking of the non-mainstream bad boy scene, Su Hao couldn''t bear to look directly. He secretly said: "It''s no wonder that the relationship between the giant dragon and the giant dragon is not very good. In addition to the strength of the individual, the most fundamental reason has been found." Long 1st brother Chi Pu and Long 2nd sister Molly didn''t know what Su Hao was thinking, but imitated Su Hao''s appearance. Su Hao always felt that these two young dragons were a little stupid to learn from him. On this day, when the mother dragon Shaduo brought Su Hao to an island for repairing, two figures in front and back quickly passed by on the sea in the far distance, heading straight for the island where Su Hao was. One is a man with long curly blond hair, and it is Barry, the **** of gold. The other was a slender woman with a cold face. She was wearing tight black clothes and was very cool. She followed Barry, the **** of gold, without saying a word. God of Gold - Barry suddenly said: "Bord, how long will it take to catch up with that red and gold dragon?" And this black-clothed woman was Bode who had been punched in the head by Su Hao before. Now, she had changed into a female body and was successfully resurrected again. Bode closed his eyes to perceive, and then said: "Dear Your Majesty Barry, I can perceive that the giant dragon is not far ahead, and we are about to catch up with them. I didn''t expect this red-gold dragon to be so alert and planned to return directly to Longzhou. And the ''evil dragon legend'' we heard along the way must be related to the existence behind the red and gold dragon. Your Majesty, we will soon know the truth. " Barry showed a smile: "Legend of the Evil Dragon? Hehe, I''m getting more and more interested. The vicious pirates who died, without exception, all had their brains shattered, and some of them were powerful. Powerful seventh-level soul guards and sorcerers. Then, what kind of soul art can achieve this? " Bode also smiled and said: "I died suddenly before, most likely because my brain was shattered in an instant. At that time, I didn''t deploy the spirit barrier to take precautions, and I was careless. This time, I want to see him. What can we do then?" God of Gold - Barry and Borde at any time wearing a barrier to isolate the soul art, released by the God of Gold - Barry himself, which can make almost all ''dive-in'' soul art ineffective. Of course, there are also various powerful protections not to mention. All in all, the two of them had a sense of security all over their bodies at this time. Even if the opposite is a main god, they cannot break through their defenses immediately, allowing them to calmly find opportunities to take the initiative to escape. Invincible! Just like this, a god, a divine envoy, recklessly broke into Su Hao''s perception domain. Su Hao withdrew from his spiritual training, raised his head to look into the distance, and said in surprise, "Hey, two people are here, they are many times stronger than everyone they have met before. They are here for us. Is it? Or just passing by?" If they pass by, Su Hao will not bother to pay attention to them. If they come at them, they will be knocked over with one punch. Su Hao immediately woke up the sleeping mother dragon Sha Duo and said: "Mother Sha Duo, two human beings are coming and flying towards us. Let''s get out of the way quickly!" Sado''s mother didn''t suspect him, so she got up immediately, picked up a young dragon with one claw, pressed against the sea, and quickly flew to the side. On the other side, the black-clothed woman Bod suddenly pointed in one direction and said, "Dear Your Majesty Barry, the giant dragon seems to have moved and flew over here." God of Gold - Barry, without saying a word, turned immediately, and at the same time increased his speed. At the same time when Barry, the God of Gold, turned around, Su Hao also sensed their movement trajectory and immediately judged that the two were coming towards them. Su Hao clenched his right claw, opened his left claw, and slammed into fists. The next moment, the **** of gold, Barry, and the **** envoy Bode trembled, as if they had lost all their strength, and plunged into the sea in an arc. Su Hao said: "Mother Sha Duo, they are coming for us. Well, now I have killed them and fell into the sea." This kind of thing happened a lot, and the mother Long Shado was not surprised by it, but praised: "Nice job, Ryan Oaks, worthy of my child." Not long after, in the central hall of an independent palace complex on another continent, a strong man like a lion king sat in the center and opened his eyes. ''s green eyes flashed a lot of incomprehension: "Just... what happened?" With a move of his hand, a pale golden light group emerged, and when he clicked it out, the golden light group turned into a golden snake and penetrated into the body of a beautifully dressed female soul wizard. The sorcerer looked at the flying golden snake with deep fear in his eyes, and then fell silently. A few hours later, the sorcerer slowly woke up and fell into a brief confusion. After a while, his will was completely awake. She knelt on the ground, looking very sluggish: "Your servant Bode, thank your Majesty Barry for your mercy!" God of Gold - Barry said coldly: "Can you still perceive the position of the red and gold dragon?" Bode closed his eyes for a long time and nodded, "Yes." Barry: "Let''s go, meet him again, at least figure out the opponent''s attack methods." (end of this chapter) Chapter 814： 812 has been killed by me (thanks to HACCTs large sum Chapter 814 has been killed by me (thanks to HACCT for the big reward) Su Hao asked what the mother dragon''s request was. The mother dragon''s answer was beyond Su Hao''s expectations: "Be cautious enough." What does it mean to be cautious enough? The answer given by the mother dragon to Su Hao was simple: hide in the dark and sneak attack; kill all opponents that he perceives and doesn''t know our enemies or enemies; learn to play pitiful, play dead, and then use ''hundred shots'' to attack; not target food, After killing it, you are not allowed to eat it, you must escape immediately, and you cannot look back to examine the corpse... Su Hao: "" The mother dragon Sha Duo always looks serious. Su Hao thought she was a dragon who yearned for light and had a strong sense of justice, but he didn''t expect that the trick he taught Su Hao was actually like this. Su Hao couldn''t help but ask: "Mother Sha Duo, are dragons like this?" Unexpectedly, the mother dragon Shaduo nodded and said, "This is the basic survival skill I learned after dealing with humans for a long time, especially when I was still very weak, it is very useful." The mother dragon Shaduo not only gave Su Hao a verbal instruction, but also performed a practical operation. She took three young dragons to find a large human pirate ship, and let the humans see the three young dragons on her back, and pretended to be injured and out of strength, flew up and stumbled, and finally had to land on a deserted island. The eyes of the human who saw this scene were all red, ooh ooh and chased after him... Then the humans who came after him were wiped out by Su Hao before they landed. The mother dragon was very satisfied with Su Hao''s performance, and announced that Su Hao had passed her test, and instructed Su Hao to do this before continuing on the journey. In this way, when the female dragon is flying, Su Hao will lie on the back of the female dragon quietly, either exercising his mental strength, or slowly building an ''external brain'' in his body, or designing the genes of the [Prophet] sequence. When the female dragon stopped flying and went out to hunt for a short time, Su Hao entered the small world and observed the growth of the hatched [God]. The [God] could secrete a special substance ''separation liquid'' just like a female worm, and through The land obtains sufficient nutrition, and the growth pattern exceeds 99.99% of the organisms. Of course, he will also take the time to enter the small world where the Fujin team is imprisoned to conduct research on soul power and soul magic. The Fujin Squad has been imprisoned by Su Hao for a long time. There are five human beings who can''t bear the pain of this endless prison and are acting very crazy. First, he planned to take off his pants and do something indescribable to the only female Weiya, and then he was stopped and beaten by the bearded Sibo. I didn''t expect that the madness in their hearts would still not be quenched. After Su Hao came in, they tried to violently kill Su Hao... Of course, their attack had no effect on Su Hao. Su Hao added a few programs to the little black house, turning them into ''tool people'' who only knew how to eat and drink. Then began to design the gene sequences for these people, and cultivate spare [God] clones. It takes three steps to cultivate a [God] clone with these people, namely [Bone Demon] - [Life Son] - [God]. The time required is three months, which is longer than the incubation time of [God Egg]. There are only a few more [God] clones, Su Hao wouldn''t mind, in case the [God] hatched by the [God Egg] is broken, it has to be replaced. One day later, Su Hao, under the attention of Bearded Xibo and others, injected genetic modification fluid into these ''tool people'', turning them into [Bone Demons]. This terrified Bearded Xibo and the others. They didn''t understand what this operation was, and they were all terrified: "This is the end of offending the gods?" This made them understand a truth, no matter how repressed and dissatisfied they were in their hearts, they were all held back, and a near-death struggle would not work. After finishing this matter, Su Hao didn''t care about these people and just went about his own business normally. In order to let the mother dragon return to Longzhou as soon as possible, he really cleaned up those pirates who dared to attack them all the way. In his hands, the road to heaven has really become the ''road to heaven''. Basically wherever they go, the vicious pirates die, making the entire waterway a lot cleaner. As a result, a legend about the "evil dragon" gradually spread on the waterway of the Road to Paradise. The mother dragon Shaduo was not worried because her child was killing, instead she looked like a loving mother and gave Su Hao the greatest encouragement: "Nice job, Lean Oaks, my child. You are me. The most powerful dragon other than the six dragon gods I have ever seen. Yes, even if you are only a three-month-old baby dragon, your strength exceeds that of most dragons. Of course, the premise is that you can follow the survival skills I instruct you, don''t be arrogant... Come on Ryan Oaks, and repeat the survival skills I taught you. " Su Hao: "" This reminds Su Hao of the distant past. The "three stricts, four diligence and five nos" taught by his father Wu Yuntian are all teachings, and the two are completely different. He looked at the two young dragons with big eyes and cute eyes, and was very suspicious of what they would become when they learned from the mother dragon Shado. Just thinking of the non-mainstream bad boy scene, Su Hao couldn''t bear to look directly. He secretly said: "It''s no wonder that the relationship between the giant dragon and the giant dragon is not very good. In addition to the strength of the individual, the most fundamental reason has been found." Long 1st brother Chi Pu and Long 2nd sister Molly didn''t know what Su Hao was thinking, but imitated Su Hao''s appearance. Su Hao always felt that these two young dragons were a little stupid to learn from him. On this day, when the mother dragon Shaduo brought Su Hao to an island for repairing, two figures in front and back quickly passed by on the sea in the far distance, heading straight for the island where Su Hao was. One is a man with long curly blond hair, and it is Barry, the **** of gold. The other was a slender woman with a cold face. She was wearing tight black clothes and was very cool. She followed Barry, the **** of gold, without saying a word. God of Gold - Barry suddenly said: "Bord, how long will it take to catch up with that red and gold dragon?" And this black-clothed woman was Bode who had been punched in the head by Su Hao before. Now, she had changed into a female body and was successfully resurrected again. Bode closed his eyes to perceive, and then said: "Dear Your Majesty Barry, I can perceive that the giant dragon is not far ahead, and we are about to catch up with them. I didn''t expect this red-gold dragon to be so alert and planned to return directly to Longzhou. And the ''evil dragon legend'' we heard along the way must be related to the existence behind the red and gold dragon. Your Majesty, we will soon know the truth. " Barry showed a smile: "Legend of the Evil Dragon? Hehe, I''m getting more and more interested. The vicious pirates who died, without exception, all had their brains shattered, and some of them were powerful. Powerful seventh-level soul guards and sorcerers. Then, what kind of soul art can achieve this? " Bode also smiled and said: "I died suddenly before, most likely because my brain was shattered in an instant. At that time, I didn''t deploy the spirit barrier to take precautions, and I was careless. This time, I want to see him. What can we do then?" God of Gold - Barry and Borde at any time wearing a barrier to isolate the soul art, released by the God of Gold - Barry himself, which can make almost all ''dive-in'' soul art ineffective. Of course, there are also various powerful protections not to mention. All in all, the two of them had a sense of security all over their bodies at this time. Even if the opposite is a main god, they cannot break through their defenses immediately, allowing them to calmly find opportunities to take the initiative to escape. Invincible! Just like this, a god, a divine envoy, recklessly broke into Su Hao''s perception domain. Su Hao withdrew from his spiritual training, raised his head to look into the distance, and said in surprise, "Hey, two people are here, they are many times stronger than everyone they have met before. They are here for us. Is it? Or just passing by?" If they pass by, Su Hao will not bother to pay attention to them. If they come at them, they will be knocked over with one punch. Su Hao immediately woke up the sleeping mother dragon Sha Duo and said: "Mother Sha Duo, two human beings are coming and flying towards us. Let''s get out of the way quickly!" Sado''s mother didn''t suspect him, so she got up immediately, picked up a young dragon with one claw, pressed against the sea, and quickly flew to the side. On the other side, the black-clothed woman Bod suddenly pointed in one direction and said, "Dear Your Majesty Barry, the giant dragon seems to have moved and flew over here." God of Gold - Barry, without saying a word, turned immediately, and at the same time increased his speed. At the same time when Barry, the God of Gold, turned around, Su Hao also sensed their movement trajectory and immediately judged that the two were coming towards them. Su Hao clenched his right claw, opened his left claw, and slammed into fists. The next moment, the **** of gold, Barry, and the **** envoy Bode trembled, as if they had lost all their strength, and plunged into the sea in an arc. Su Hao said: "Mother Sha Duo, they are coming for us. Well, now I have killed them and fell into the sea." This kind of thing happened a lot, and the mother Long Shado was not surprised by it, but praised: "Nice job, Ryan Oaks, worthy of my child." Not long after, in the central hall of an independent palace complex on another continent, a strong man like a lion king sat in the center and opened his eyes. ''s green eyes flashed a lot of incomprehension: "Just... what happened?" With a move of his hand, a pale golden light group emerged, and when he clicked it out, the golden light group turned into a golden snake and penetrated into the body of a beautifully dressed female soul wizard. The sorcerer looked at the flying golden snake with deep fear in his eyes, and then fell silently. A few hours later, the sorcerer slowly woke up and fell into a brief confusion. After a while, his will was completely awake. She knelt on the ground, looking very sluggish: "Your servant Bode, thank your Majesty Barry for your mercy!" God of Gold - Barry said coldly: "Can you still perceive the position of the red and gold dragon?" Bode closed his eyes for a long time and nodded, "Yes." Barry: "Let''s go, meet him again, at least figure out the opponent''s attack methods." (end of this chapter) Chapter 815： 813 Lets Laugh Together Chapter 817 Pulling God into the Water (Thanks to the big reward from the HACCT boss) After Su Hao sent the two divine envoys away with a punch, he reported the situation to his mother dragon Sha Duo with a smile: "Mother Sha Duo, after checking, the highest level on this bubble hot spring island is only level 6, and there are three level 6 spiritualists. , four sixth-level soul guards, there is no threat, we can take a bath as much as we like." As for Su Hao''s psychological pressure when he punches someone he doesn''t know... If he knew that a punch would kill someone completely, Su Hao would still use it cautiously, but the current situation is that he can''t kill these divine envoys at all, and he has no hesitation in punching. These gods are still the best choice for practicing boxing. Su Hao made up his mind to find these divine envoys and gods to study the world''s soul power system after he fully recovered his strength and ensured his safety. After listening to the mother dragon Shaduo, she said happily: "It''s great children, let''s take a good rest on this island! I will take you to experience the feeling of soaking in the hot spring, I believe you will like it. And , This is your first bath after you were born. Ha ha ha!" The two young dragons also cheered and jumped on the back of the mother dragon. The first elder brother, Chipu, was so excited that he fluttered his little wings that were useless for eggs, and almost fell off the dragon''s back. After a while, the mother dragon Shado flew over the bubble island, hovering above, looking for the location of the bubble hot spring. And a giant dragon hovered above his head, which frightened many pirates and crowds below. After feeling the breath of the giant dragon, he couldn''t help but feel a little weak in his legs and feet, and looked up at the sky blankly. One by one, they thought to themselves: "This giant dragon shouldn''t have passed by here, is he hungry and wants to come down to find something to eat?" The people who mingle on the Paradise Channel have encountered many dragons, but most of the people hovering over the island are looking for delicious food. Faced with this situation, they also have some experience: smearing chili powder that dragons hate, and then sprinkling some sea salt and special spices to pickle themselves, they can choke away most of the dragons. Not to mention how frightened the crowd below was, after a few turns of the female dragon, she found the location of the bubble hot spring, which was a pool under a low cliff. The ?? water pool is very huge, and it is not a problem to accommodate three or five giant dragons. Bubbles and smoke are bubbling from the water, and it looks full of enchantment. The mother dragon Shaduo landed on the side of Tan with three young dragons, opened his mouth and roared. "Roar-" The roar of the ?? giant dragon stunned everyone who was still taking a bath in the pool. They stumbled and rushed out of the water to run away. They didn''t even need their clothes. The two young dragons jumped off the dragon''s back and ran towards the water pool. They dived into the water with a few "pops". After a while, their heads emerged from the other side and shouted towards the mother dragon and Su Hao. Su Hao jumped up and plunged into the water. "Whoa~" The water splashed and splashed the two little dragons all over their faces. The mother dragon Shado walked cheerfully and slowly walked into the pool, soaked in the warm pool water, she couldn''t help but let out a groan. Su Hao and the others are happy, but some people are unhappy, very unhappy. In the temple of the God of Gold, a blond and burly man sat on his throne in a daze. It was the God of Gold, Barry, who was resurrected with this body. It has been several hours since ??Fun''s Will returned, but he still can''t get back to his senses. What happened just now, why did he suddenly die. He hasn''t even started yet! Moreover, he didn''t take the initiative to kill twice in a row, and he didn''t even get close. This time, he was well prepared and showed no hostility at all. Why was he attacked inexplicably? Through the ''shared avatar'' released to the Zhaozi pirate group just now, Barry, the **** of gold, also discovered that on the entire bubble island, he and the **** envoy Bode were killed. is quite unexpected, quite outrageous. He secretly said: "Could it be that the new **** can sense my will and recognize me?" thought about it and shook his head: "It''s not very likely to be recognized! First of all, the body I use is different, and I also specially disguised my own breath. It''s impossible to recognize me like this..." The more he thought about it, the more his brows furrowed, he couldn''t figure out why he was targeted. The most important thing is that the two consecutive deaths were caused by that kind of inexplicable attack, and he didn''t even see the red and gold dragon. A powerful and coquettish soul art has not had time to show the opponent... His face as a **** can''t be held down. "At least, you want to meet me too?" God of Gold - Barry was holding back his anger at this time, and he had nowhere to vent. Originally, what he wanted to find was the joy of life, not the suffocation of life, but now he has not found the joy, and he is full of suffocation, and the more he thinks, the more angry he becomes. Just when he couldn''t help but pat the table, the brown-haired man lying in a weird posture below slowly woke up, and after a moment of daze, he slowly stood up. It is Bode, the **** of gold. Bod looked very weak and struggled for a long time before kneeling in front of Barry and said hoarsely, "Your Majesty Barry, thank you for your..." Barry waved his hand irritably and said, "Okay! Go back and rest!" Resurrected three times in a short period of time, and Bode''s will was on the verge of collapse. But he was still very concerned about his own gods: "Your Majesty Barry, your servant Bode can also guide you to the direction of the red and gold dragon." Barry shook his head and said, "No need, I have mastered the law of her whereabouts, and it is easy to find her a red-gold dragon. Moreover, in the current situation, it is meaningless to pursue the past, and the body will be lost in vain." Bod nodded and said, "Your Majesty Barry is wise, but are you planning to give up exploring this red and gold dragon?" Barry chuckled and said, "It''s not so, I have my own arrangements, you can step back!" Bode bowed his head and fell to the ground, then got up and stepped back. Barry pondered for a moment and then muttered: "You can''t just let them return to Longzhou. Once they return to Longzhou, the dragons will have three powerful main gods, and their power will gain an expansion. For us humans, it is a strong The impact. It may spread to the territory of us vice gods... I admit that I have nothing to do with this new **** dragon, but it does not mean that the same is true for other gods, such as my main god, the powerful and unfathomable ''God of the Dark Night - Eternal''. " The most important thing is that if he wants to suffer, he cannot be the only one who suffers. If he does not pull other gods into the water, and experience the feeling of suffocation, his heart is very unhappy. In other words, if the ''God of Eternal Night - Eternal Life'' solved the new **** ''God of Hidden'', this is the best result. If the avatar of the God of Eternal Night - Eternal World is also directly planted, then he will be more balanced in his heart. "This is a perfect solution!" Thinking of this, Barry, the God of Gold, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, got up and walked out. After taking a bath, the red golden dragons, one big, three, and four small, flew to an uninhabited island and reef scattered around to rest. They slept beautifully and no one dared to disturb them. When the next day was dawn, the mother dragon flew away again with three young dragons. "My children, after flying out of Foam Island, we have entered the second half of the Paradise Passage. Next we will sail west, then gradually turn to the southwest, in a large arc, after more than 20 islands. , we will arrive at our destination Longzhou! According to the situation of the first half of the waterway, our trip will be very smooth. Children, you will be back to your hometown soon. " The two young dragons screamed and jumped on the dragon''s back. And Su Hao found a comfortable position to lie down and entered the spiritual training. Every morning and afternoon, he will do two hours of spiritual practice, and the rest of the time is to build the outer brain in the body. Now the progress of the outer brain has exceeded 50%, and it is expected that it will be completely completed and transformed in half a month. And the development of [God] in the small world has not been abnormal until now. Obviously, it is only a matter of time before maturity. Su Hao also put his mind at ease and placed the other four [God Eggs] into the hatching formation to hatch. Su Hao has already completed the first half of this passage back to Longzhou, and now he will enter the second half of the voyage. When Su Hao was cultivating, he inexplicably thought of the two divine envoys before, and could not help but secretly said, "Thinking about it now, it would be too hasty to kill two divine envoys directly in front of them. If there is a chance, they will be captured in a small world and locked up and studied. Enough. Next time, if you encounter another divine envoy, maybe you can find an opportunity to catch it, but if you cant catch it, kill it. If you catch it, you won''t lose. " However, how to get the other party into the small world while ensuring safety? this is a problem. Su Hao threw this thought out of his mind: "Let''s talk about it later." And through this period of brewing, the "Legend of the Evil Dragon" also spread throughout the entire waterway. Rumor has it that an extremely ferocious red-gold dragon is taking three young red-gold dragons, which are several months old, back to the Longzhou Continent along the passage of heaven, killing countless people along the way, with corpses everywhere, and no one can stop them... However, such rumors did not make the greedy pirate group roaming the heavenly waterway back down. They were all ready, showing their swords and chains. "The three red and gold young dragons, I''m going to make a decision!" Mi Yike has released a new book, you can read it if you are interested. (end of this chapter) Chapter 816： 814 Bloody Case Caused by Bathing Chapter 817 Pulling God into the Water (Thanks to the big reward from the HACCT boss) After Su Hao sent the two divine envoys away with a punch, he reported the situation to his mother dragon Sha Duo with a smile: "Mother Sha Duo, after checking, the highest level on this bubble hot spring island is only level 6, and there are three level 6 spiritualists. , four sixth-level soul guards, there is no threat, we can take a bath as much as we like." As for Su Hao''s psychological pressure when he punches someone he doesn''t know... If he knew that a punch would kill someone completely, Su Hao would still use it cautiously, but the current situation is that he can''t kill these divine envoys at all, and he has no hesitation in punching. These gods are still the best choice for practicing boxing. Su Hao made up his mind to find these divine envoys and gods to study the world''s soul power system after he fully recovered his strength and ensured his safety. After listening to the mother dragon Shaduo, she said happily: "It''s great children, let''s take a good rest on this island! I will take you to experience the feeling of soaking in the hot spring, I believe you will like it. And , This is your first bath after you were born. Ha ha ha!" The two young dragons also cheered and jumped on the back of the mother dragon. The first elder brother, Chipu, was so excited that he fluttered his little wings that were useless for eggs, and almost fell off the dragon''s back. After a while, the mother dragon Shado flew over the bubble island, hovering above, looking for the location of the bubble hot spring. And a giant dragon hovered above his head, which frightened many pirates and crowds below. After feeling the breath of the giant dragon, he couldn''t help but feel a little weak in his legs and feet, and looked up at the sky blankly. One by one, they thought to themselves: "This giant dragon shouldn''t have passed by here, is he hungry and wants to come down to find something to eat?" The people who mingle on the Paradise Channel have encountered many dragons, but most of the people hovering over the island are looking for delicious food. Faced with this situation, they also have some experience: smearing chili powder that dragons hate, and then sprinkling some sea salt and special spices to pickle themselves, they can choke away most of the dragons. Not to mention how frightened the crowd below was, after a few turns of the female dragon, she found the location of the bubble hot spring, which was a pool under a low cliff. The ?? water pool is very huge, and it is not a problem to accommodate three or five giant dragons. Bubbles and smoke are bubbling from the water, and it looks full of enchantment. The mother dragon Shaduo landed on the side of Tan with three young dragons, opened his mouth and roared. "Roar-" The roar of the ?? giant dragon stunned everyone who was still taking a bath in the pool. They stumbled and rushed out of the water to run away. They didn''t even need their clothes. The two young dragons jumped off the dragon''s back and ran towards the water pool. They dived into the water with a few "pops". After a while, their heads emerged from the other side and shouted towards the mother dragon and Su Hao. Su Hao jumped up and plunged into the water. "Whoa~" The water splashed and splashed the two little dragons all over their faces. The mother dragon Shado walked cheerfully and slowly walked into the pool, soaked in the warm pool water, she couldn''t help but let out a groan. Su Hao and the others are happy, but some people are unhappy, very unhappy. In the temple of the God of Gold, a blond and burly man sat on his throne in a daze. It was the God of Gold, Barry, who was resurrected with this body. It has been several hours since ??Fun''s Will returned, but he still can''t get back to his senses. What happened just now, why did he suddenly die. He hasn''t even started yet! Moreover, he didn''t take the initiative to kill twice in a row, and he didn''t even get close. This time, he was well prepared and showed no hostility at all. Why was he attacked inexplicably? Through the ''shared avatar'' released to the Zhaozi pirate group just now, Barry, the **** of gold, also discovered that on the entire bubble island, he and the **** envoy Bode were killed. is quite unexpected, quite outrageous. He secretly said: "Could it be that the new **** can sense my will and recognize me?" thought about it and shook his head: "It''s not very likely to be recognized! First of all, the body I use is different, and I also specially disguised my own breath. It''s impossible to recognize me like this..." The more he thought about it, the more his brows furrowed, he couldn''t figure out why he was targeted. The most important thing is that the two consecutive deaths were caused by that kind of inexplicable attack, and he didn''t even see the red and gold dragon. A powerful and coquettish soul art has not had time to show the opponent... His face as a **** can''t be held down. "At least, you want to meet me too?" God of Gold - Barry was holding back his anger at this time, and he had nowhere to vent. Originally, what he wanted to find was the joy of life, not the suffocation of life, but now he has not found the joy, and he is full of suffocation, and the more he thinks, the more angry he becomes. Just when he couldn''t help but pat the table, the brown-haired man lying in a weird posture below slowly woke up, and after a moment of daze, he slowly stood up. It is Bode, the **** of gold. Bod looked very weak and struggled for a long time before kneeling in front of Barry and said hoarsely, "Your Majesty Barry, thank you for your..." Barry waved his hand irritably and said, "Okay! Go back and rest!" Resurrected three times in a short period of time, and Bode''s will was on the verge of collapse. But he was still very concerned about his own gods: "Your Majesty Barry, your servant Bode can also guide you to the direction of the red and gold dragon." Barry shook his head and said, "No need, I have mastered the law of her whereabouts, and it is easy to find her a red-gold dragon. Moreover, in the current situation, it is meaningless to pursue the past, and the body will be lost in vain." Bod nodded and said, "Your Majesty Barry is wise, but are you planning to give up exploring this red and gold dragon?" Barry chuckled and said, "It''s not so, I have my own arrangements, you can step back!" Bode bowed his head and fell to the ground, then got up and stepped back. Barry pondered for a moment and then muttered: "You can''t just let them return to Longzhou. Once they return to Longzhou, the dragons will have three powerful main gods, and their power will gain an expansion. For us humans, it is a strong The impact. It may spread to the territory of us vice gods... I admit that I have nothing to do with this new **** dragon, but it does not mean that the same is true for other gods, such as my main god, the powerful and unfathomable ''God of the Dark Night - Eternal''. " The most important thing is that if he wants to suffer, he cannot be the only one who suffers. If he does not pull other gods into the water, and experience the feeling of suffocation, his heart is very unhappy. In other words, if the ''God of Eternal Night - Eternal Life'' solved the new **** ''God of Hidden'', this is the best result. If the avatar of the God of Eternal Night - Eternal World is also directly planted, then he will be more balanced in his heart. "This is a perfect solution!" Thinking of this, Barry, the God of Gold, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, got up and walked out. After taking a bath, the red golden dragons, one big, three, and four small, flew to an uninhabited island and reef scattered around to rest. They slept beautifully and no one dared to disturb them. When the next day was dawn, the mother dragon flew away again with three young dragons. "My children, after flying out of Foam Island, we have entered the second half of the Paradise Passage. Next we will sail west, then gradually turn to the southwest, in a large arc, after more than 20 islands. , we will arrive at our destination Longzhou! According to the situation of the first half of the waterway, our trip will be very smooth. Children, you will be back to your hometown soon. " The two young dragons screamed and jumped on the dragon''s back. And Su Hao found a comfortable position to lie down and entered the spiritual training. Every morning and afternoon, he will do two hours of spiritual practice, and the rest of the time is to build the outer brain in the body. Now the progress of the outer brain has exceeded 50%, and it is expected that it will be completely completed and transformed in half a month. And the development of [God] in the small world has not been abnormal until now. Obviously, it is only a matter of time before maturity. Su Hao also put his mind at ease and placed the other four [God Eggs] into the hatching formation to hatch. Su Hao has already completed the first half of this passage back to Longzhou, and now he will enter the second half of the voyage. When Su Hao was cultivating, he inexplicably thought of the two divine envoys before, and could not help but secretly said, "Thinking about it now, it would be too hasty to kill two divine envoys directly in front of them. If there is a chance, they will be captured in a small world and locked up and studied. Enough. Next time, if you encounter another divine envoy, maybe you can find an opportunity to catch it, but if you cant catch it, kill it. If you catch it, you won''t lose. " However, how to get the other party into the small world while ensuring safety? this is a problem. Su Hao threw this thought out of his mind: "Let''s talk about it later." And through this period of brewing, the "Legend of the Evil Dragon" also spread throughout the entire waterway. Rumor has it that an extremely ferocious red-gold dragon is taking three young red-gold dragons, which are several months old, back to the Longzhou Continent along the passage of heaven, killing countless people along the way, with corpses everywhere, and no one can stop them... However, such rumors did not make the greedy pirate group roaming the heavenly waterway back down. They were all ready, showing their swords and chains. "The three red and gold young dragons, I''m going to make a decision!" Mi Yike has released a new book, you can read it if you are interested. (end of this chapter) Chapter 817： 815 pull the gods into the water (thanks to the big money HACCT boss Chapter 817 Pulling God into the Water (Thanks to the big reward from the HACCT boss) After Su Hao sent the two divine envoys away with a punch, he reported the situation to his mother dragon Sha Duo with a smile: "Mother Sha Duo, after checking, the highest level on this bubble hot spring island is only level 6, and there are three level 6 spiritualists. , four sixth-level soul guards, there is no threat, we can take a bath as much as we like." As for Su Hao''s psychological pressure when he punches someone he doesn''t know... If he knew that a punch would kill someone completely, Su Hao would still use it cautiously, but the current situation is that he can''t kill these divine envoys at all, and he has no hesitation in punching. These gods are still the best choice for practicing boxing. Su Hao made up his mind to find these divine envoys and gods to study the world''s soul power system after he fully recovered his strength and ensured his safety. After listening to the mother dragon Shaduo, she said happily: "It''s great children, let''s take a good rest on this island! I will take you to experience the feeling of soaking in the hot spring, I believe you will like it. And , This is your first bath after you were born. Ha ha ha!" The two young dragons also cheered and jumped on the back of the mother dragon. The first elder brother, Chipu, was so excited that he fluttered his little wings that were useless for eggs, and almost fell off the dragon''s back. After a while, the mother dragon Shado flew over the bubble island, hovering above, looking for the location of the bubble hot spring. And a giant dragon hovered above his head, which frightened many pirates and crowds below. After feeling the breath of the giant dragon, he couldn''t help but feel a little weak in his legs and feet, and looked up at the sky blankly. One by one, they thought to themselves: "This giant dragon shouldn''t have passed by here, is he hungry and wants to come down to find something to eat?" The people who mingle on the Paradise Channel have encountered many dragons, but most of the people hovering over the island are looking for delicious food. Faced with this situation, they also have some experience: smearing chili powder that dragons hate, and then sprinkling some sea salt and special spices to pickle themselves, they can choke away most of the dragons. Not to mention how frightened the crowd below was, after a few turns of the female dragon, she found the location of the bubble hot spring, which was a pool under a low cliff. The ?? water pool is very huge, and it is not a problem to accommodate three or five giant dragons. Bubbles and smoke are bubbling from the water, and it looks full of enchantment. The mother dragon Shaduo landed on the side of Tan with three young dragons, opened his mouth and roared. "Roar-" The roar of the ?? giant dragon stunned everyone who was still taking a bath in the pool. They stumbled and rushed out of the water to run away. They didn''t even need their clothes. The two young dragons jumped off the dragon''s back and ran towards the water pool. They dived into the water with a few "pops". After a while, their heads emerged from the other side and shouted towards the mother dragon and Su Hao. Su Hao jumped up and plunged into the water. "Whoa~" The water splashed and splashed the two little dragons all over their faces. The mother dragon Shado walked cheerfully and slowly walked into the pool, soaked in the warm pool water, she couldn''t help but let out a groan. Su Hao and the others are happy, but some people are unhappy, very unhappy. In the temple of the God of Gold, a blond and burly man sat on his throne in a daze. It was the God of Gold, Barry, who was resurrected with this body. It has been several hours since ??Fun''s Will returned, but he still can''t get back to his senses. What happened just now, why did he suddenly die. He hasn''t even started yet! Moreover, he didn''t take the initiative to kill twice in a row, and he didn''t even get close. This time, he was well prepared and showed no hostility at all. Why was he attacked inexplicably? Through the ''shared avatar'' released to the Zhaozi pirate group just now, Barry, the **** of gold, also discovered that on the entire bubble island, he and the **** envoy Bode were killed. is quite unexpected, quite outrageous. He secretly said: "Could it be that the new **** can sense my will and recognize me?" thought about it and shook his head: "It''s not very likely to be recognized! First of all, the body I use is different, and I also specially disguised my own breath. It''s impossible to recognize me like this..." The more he thought about it, the more his brows furrowed, he couldn''t figure out why he was targeted. The most important thing is that the two consecutive deaths were caused by that kind of inexplicable attack, and he didn''t even see the red and gold dragon. A powerful and coquettish soul art has not had time to show the opponent... His face as a **** can''t be held down. "At least, you want to meet me too?" God of Gold - Barry was holding back his anger at this time, and he had nowhere to vent. Originally, what he wanted to find was the joy of life, not the suffocation of life, but now he has not found the joy, and he is full of suffocation, and the more he thinks, the more angry he becomes. Just when he couldn''t help but pat the table, the brown-haired man lying in a weird posture below slowly woke up, and after a moment of daze, he slowly stood up. It is Bode, the **** of gold. Bod looked very weak and struggled for a long time before kneeling in front of Barry and said hoarsely, "Your Majesty Barry, thank you for your..." Barry waved his hand irritably and said, "Okay! Go back and rest!" Resurrected three times in a short period of time, and Bode''s will was on the verge of collapse. But he was still very concerned about his own gods: "Your Majesty Barry, your servant Bode can also guide you to the direction of the red and gold dragon." Barry shook his head and said, "No need, I have mastered the law of her whereabouts, and it is easy to find her a red-gold dragon. Moreover, in the current situation, it is meaningless to pursue the past, and the body will be lost in vain." Bod nodded and said, "Your Majesty Barry is wise, but are you planning to give up exploring this red and gold dragon?" Barry chuckled and said, "It''s not so, I have my own arrangements, you can step back!" Bode bowed his head and fell to the ground, then got up and stepped back. Barry pondered for a moment and then muttered: "You can''t just let them return to Longzhou. Once they return to Longzhou, the dragons will have three powerful main gods, and their power will gain an expansion. For us humans, it is a strong The impact. It may spread to the territory of us vice gods... I admit that I have nothing to do with this new **** dragon, but it does not mean that the same is true for other gods, such as my main god, the powerful and unfathomable ''God of the Dark Night - Eternal''. " The most important thing is that if he wants to suffer, he cannot be the only one who suffers. If he does not pull other gods into the water, and experience the feeling of suffocation, his heart is very unhappy. In other words, if the ''God of Eternal Night - Eternal Life'' solved the new **** ''God of Hidden'', this is the best result. If the avatar of the God of Eternal Night - Eternal World is also directly planted, then he will be more balanced in his heart. "This is a perfect solution!" Thinking of this, Barry, the God of Gold, showed a smile at the corner of his mouth, got up and walked out. After taking a bath, the red golden dragons, one big, three, and four small, flew to an uninhabited island and reef scattered around to rest. They slept beautifully and no one dared to disturb them. When the next day was dawn, the mother dragon flew away again with three young dragons. "My children, after flying out of Foam Island, we have entered the second half of the Paradise Passage. Next we will sail west, then gradually turn to the southwest, in a large arc, after more than 20 islands. , we will arrive at our destination Longzhou! According to the situation of the first half of the waterway, our trip will be very smooth. Children, you will be back to your hometown soon. " The two young dragons screamed and jumped on the dragon''s back. And Su Hao found a comfortable position to lie down and entered the spiritual training. Every morning and afternoon, he will do two hours of spiritual practice, and the rest of the time is to build the outer brain in the body. Now the progress of the outer brain has exceeded 50%, and it is expected that it will be completely completed and transformed in half a month. And the development of [God] in the small world has not been abnormal until now. Obviously, it is only a matter of time before maturity. Su Hao also put his mind at ease and placed the other four [God Eggs] into the hatching formation to hatch. Su Hao has already completed the first half of this passage back to Longzhou, and now he will enter the second half of the voyage. When Su Hao was cultivating, he inexplicably thought of the two divine envoys before, and could not help but secretly said, "Thinking about it now, it would be too hasty to kill two divine envoys directly in front of them. If there is a chance, they will be captured in a small world and locked up and studied. Enough. Next time, if you encounter another divine envoy, maybe you can find an opportunity to catch it, but if you cant catch it, kill it. If you catch it, you won''t lose. " However, how to get the other party into the small world while ensuring safety? this is a problem. Su Hao threw this thought out of his mind: "Let''s talk about it later." And through this period of brewing, the "Legend of the Evil Dragon" also spread throughout the entire waterway. Rumor has it that an extremely ferocious red-gold dragon is taking three young red-gold dragons, which are several months old, back to the Longzhou Continent along the passage of heaven, killing countless people along the way, with corpses everywhere, and no one can stop them... However, such rumors did not make the greedy pirate group roaming the heavenly waterway back down. They were all ready, showing their swords and chains. "The three red and gold young dragons, I''m going to make a decision!" Mi Yike has released a new book, you can read it if you are interested. (end of this chapter) Chapter 818： 816 God of Darkness - Eternal Chapter 820 Give the Lord a smile (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for the big reward) The pirates are very powerful and want to unite to take down the legendary ''Dragon Legend''. However, no matter how vicious they are on the waterway, in front of Su Hao, they can only be pretended to be in a comedy way. In the small world, there are no exceptions. And Su Hao''s plan to return to Longzhou didn''t delay even a day. Su Hao secretly said: "It''s a pity that there is no divine envoy this time, but I am curious how the will of the divine envoy is different from that of other sorcerers." He took the time to use his spiritual sense to sense the situation in the small world. When he saw it, he was startled, and everyone in the rich gold team was actually controlled by the pirates who had just entered. The most important thing is that the only female member of the rich gold team is about to suffer misfortune, so what? Su Hao flashed into the small world, and Nianruyi instantly controlled everyone. Everyone in the small world is like flies frozen in amber, motionless. Su Hao glanced at a few guys who had taken off their trousers with a frown... Just a little bit, and several streamers flickered, submerging into their heads. Clap~ There was a muffled sound in ??''s head, and the pirates immediately fell softly. With a wave of his hand, these dead people turned into dust and scattered, without a trace. These people feel a little uncomfortable when they use them to make ''tool people''. The appearance of Su Hao made the bearded Xibo and Wei Ya look ecstatic. If they weren''t still imprisoned, they would have already knelt down and shouted. And the pirates looked at the two- or three-month-old red-and-gold dragon in front of them in horror. Isn''t this the red and gold young dragon that was going to be captured two days ago? The delicate red pattern on the forehead will never be mistaken... This red and gold young dragon For a time, a violent storm broke out in their brains, scoured their cognition, and experienced the mental journey experienced by Bearded Xibo and others at an extremely fast speed. Su Hao doesn''t need to ask, he understands what happened and doesn''t bother to say anything, these people are just experimental subjects. He just swiped and separated the small world from the middle, forming two parts. Leave enough food for the Fujin team and leave. As for why not leave food for the pirates... Su Hao thinks that these people will starve for a while before they can be honest and avoid too much trouble. After Su Hao left, the thoughts that imprisoned everyone were released, and they regained their freedom of movement. The pirates roared and asked what happened to this strange young dragon, while the rich gold team on the other side fell into a brief calm. The last two team members knelt down suddenly and said to the bearded Xibo in horror: "Captain, Captain Xibo, we were wrong, we knew we were wrong, considering that we have been on the same team for so many years, please spare us once!" As he spoke, his eyes were red and he was about to cry. Another kneeling team member also frantically kowtowed: "Just now we were obsessed with **** and our bodies were out of control to do this kind of thing. Don''t you know who we are? We are kind-hearted, and we don''t know what to do at all. Do something like this..." The bearded Xibo clenched his fists tightly, his chest heaved violently, sweat and blood wet his shirt and neck, he said in a very cold tone: "When you were proud just now, you didn''t say that. Besides, I As I said, whoever exposes Weiya''s existence, I will personally screw his head off and do what I say." A kneeling team member watched the bearded Xibo approach slowly, his nose and tears streaming down in horror: "Captain, you can''t do this... Forgive us once..." Xibo suddenly stepped forward and kicked the opponent down, then strangled the opponent''s neck from behind, slowly lifted it up, and gradually exerted force... Another member of the team watched his companions being strangled to the point of being speechless, and said in fright: "Captain, this can''t be entirely up to us, blame Wei Ya, blame her for being so beautiful, I''ve wanted to make out with her for a long time... No , Blame you, captain, we are human too, why can we go into the house with Weiya and make out, we can only watch from outside? Yes, it''s all because of you, captain, we are also normal people, why don''t we distinguish between brothers Come on, give me three minutes..." "click~" A crisp sound came from the bearded Xibo''s hand, which was the sound of a broken cervical vertebra. It''s not over yet, everyone watched the bearded Xibo use brute force to slowly lift a head completely... "Pfft~" The ?? scene was once mosaic. Another kneeling teammate was so frightened that he frantically stepped back away from the bearded man, opened his mouth, but couldnt say a word. Fear made him weak and even unable to stand. Bearded Xibo casually tossed it, and then slowly walked towards the man. "I fought with you..." "click~" "Pfft~" The bearded Xibo threw it away, his blood-stained fingers pointed at Wei Ya, who was sitting beside him, and said in a low voice: "She, is my woman!" Time passed quickly, and the mother dragon Shaduo carried the three young dragons all the way on the heaven channel without hindrance, and was about to finish the final journey to Longzhou. It was also at this time that Su Hao''s external brain was finally completed. At the same time, the [God] that hatched the first [God Egg] in the small world has matured. "Then next, first implant the outer brain and blue crystal into the brain, break through to the ''distraction state'', and then officially use [God] to transform into a young dragon and walk outside instead of the young dragon. After that, I can speed up After the search and study of knowledge, the soul power of this world will definitely not let me down. I have a hunch that soul power can solve the problem of my consciousness reincarnation. Eternal life, in this world. " After thinking about it, Su Hao slowly calmed down his slightly excited heart, sank into the spiritual world, and began to add an outer brain and a blue crystal to his head. It was also at this time, on a small island that was very far away from Su Hao in the second half of the Paradise Channel, a beautiful black-haired woman and a blond-haired green-eyed man were watching various videos ahead. These two are the main **** of the dark night - Eternal and the deputy **** of gold - Barry. And on the densely packed video in front, there was a video showing a giant red and gold dragon supporting three young dragons. It was Su Hao and the others. But the video is not clear, only a vague outline can be seen, and even the three young dragons on the back cannot be seen. With Su Hao unaware, their whereabouts are all under the surveillance of the God of Darkness - Eternal. Barry stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin strangely and said: "It''s really strange, even Eternal can''t you notice the trace of the new god? As expected of the ''hidden god'', he really has a hand to hide himself. In other words, your ability is so powerful that you can control all kinds of fish, birds and beasts within the range and become your own eyes. I want to learn too, if you don''t mind, you can teach me. " God of Dark Night - Eternal said lightly: "I mind." God of Gold - Barry spread his hands and said: "Okay, I won''t learn anymore." Yong Shi frowned: "Although it is too far away to see clearly, you can always feel the breath, but not even a trace of the new god''s breath, as if there is no new **** at all, is he hiding too well, or is it me? perception is too weak?" She has confirmed that there must be a new **** walking with the red and gold dragon, and the pirates who disappeared inexplicably on the small island are the best evidence. The weird thing is that in the first half of the waterway, the brain turned into a blur and died, but in the second half it became a disappearance. Barry laughed, and rarely countered: "Maybe both? So, what should we do next?" Eternal looked at Barry and said, "I''m going to pretend to be a passerby to approach the other party and perceive it at close range. According to the laws I''ve observed, as long as the hostility is not exposed, the other party should not attack." Barry muttered in his heart: "I didn''t show hostility before, didn''t I get attacked for no reason?" On the surface, he nodded in agreement and said, "You really should take a closer look. If it''s you, you will definitely be able to perceive clues." Eternal: "You want to follow me." Barry shook his head: "I''m not going! I''m going to go by yourself. I''ve changed two bodies recently, and I''ll have no servants any longer." Eternal: "Must go, and we''re apart." Barry: "" Su Hao didn''t know that he had been observed by a **** and was doing his own thing all the time. In less than two days, he successfully connected the outer brain. The moment ?? was connected, the familiar feeling came back. With the increase of the outer brain, the spiritual power skyrocketed, and the 200,000-meter radius was under control. With the gradual adaptation, the feeling of ''omnipotence'' came to my mind, and one ego after another was activated one after another, from the original single thread. Work has transformed into multi-threaded work, and the comprehensive brain power has ushered in a skyrocket. Su Hao took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled: "This feeling of omnipotence is really, very intoxicating. Now, I am in a state of prosperity! It took me three months after reincarnation, and I got it back. All power, all skills, can be used perfectly. To sum up - strong!" In the last life, I have been in this state of high brain power for a long time, and I have long been accustomed to this feeling, and the feeling is not obvious. However, after experiencing the ordinary brain first, suddenly obtaining such a powerful brain, in contrast, the huge and unimaginable gap immediately appeared. "The next island is just ahead, then, on the next island, hide my body in the secondary world!" He suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance: "Huh? This kind of aura...is it two divine envoys? Hehe, they are still quite strong in perception! It''s hard to meet two, so don''t take advantage of the current income in the small world for a while. Its a pity to lock it up and study it. Thinking of this, Su Hao''s transformed ''spiritual mind'' enveloped the two ''divine envoys''. ''Teleport''! This skill was used so skillfully, Su Hao couldn''t help but give himself a thumbs up. God of Darkness - Eternity and God of Gold - Barry only felt a sway in front of him, a strong sense of pressure and tearing came from all parts of his body, and he came to a strange place. Yongshi and Barry felt tight, secretly said: "What''s going on? Did the hidden **** take action? There is no sign! It''s really powerful!" Just then, I heard a messy voice from the side. "Huh? Someone came in again, haha, brothers come and see, another person came in!" "Where is it? Let me see their dazed expressions... sigh! My God, this time, a super beautiful girl came in! My soul is intoxicated." "Wow Cao! It''s so beautiful... drooling all over the place." "Stay out of the way and let me be quiet. Hissthat''s **** strong." Someone else whistled at Eternal: "Hey! Big beautiful girl, look here~ Give me a smile!" Eternal and Barry happened to be teleported to the same location, looking at each other speechlessly: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 819： 817 Advanced 100 hits Chapter 820 Give the Lord a smile (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for the big reward) The pirates are very powerful and want to unite to take down the legendary ''Dragon Legend''. However, no matter how vicious they are on the waterway, in front of Su Hao, they can only be pretended to be in a comedy way. In the small world, there are no exceptions. And Su Hao''s plan to return to Longzhou didn''t delay even a day. Su Hao secretly said: "It''s a pity that there is no divine envoy this time, but I am curious how the will of the divine envoy is different from that of other sorcerers." He took the time to use his spiritual sense to sense the situation in the small world. When he saw it, he was startled, and everyone in the rich gold team was actually controlled by the pirates who had just entered. The most important thing is that the only female member of the rich gold team is about to suffer misfortune, so what? Su Hao flashed into the small world, and Nianruyi instantly controlled everyone. Everyone in the small world is like flies frozen in amber, motionless. Su Hao glanced at a few guys who had taken off their trousers with a frown... Just a little bit, and several streamers flickered, submerging into their heads. Clap~ There was a muffled sound in ??''s head, and the pirates immediately fell softly. With a wave of his hand, these dead people turned into dust and scattered, without a trace. These people feel a little uncomfortable when they use them to make ''tool people''. The appearance of Su Hao made the bearded Xibo and Wei Ya look ecstatic. If they weren''t still imprisoned, they would have already knelt down and shouted. And the pirates looked at the two- or three-month-old red-and-gold dragon in front of them in horror. Isn''t this the red and gold young dragon that was going to be captured two days ago? The delicate red pattern on the forehead will never be mistaken... This red and gold young dragon For a time, a violent storm broke out in their brains, scoured their cognition, and experienced the mental journey experienced by Bearded Xibo and others at an extremely fast speed. Su Hao doesn''t need to ask, he understands what happened and doesn''t bother to say anything, these people are just experimental subjects. He just swiped and separated the small world from the middle, forming two parts. Leave enough food for the Fujin team and leave. As for why not leave food for the pirates... Su Hao thinks that these people will starve for a while before they can be honest and avoid too much trouble. After Su Hao left, the thoughts that imprisoned everyone were released, and they regained their freedom of movement. The pirates roared and asked what happened to this strange young dragon, while the rich gold team on the other side fell into a brief calm. The last two team members knelt down suddenly and said to the bearded Xibo in horror: "Captain, Captain Xibo, we were wrong, we knew we were wrong, considering that we have been on the same team for so many years, please spare us once!" As he spoke, his eyes were red and he was about to cry. Another kneeling team member also frantically kowtowed: "Just now we were obsessed with **** and our bodies were out of control to do this kind of thing. Don''t you know who we are? We are kind-hearted, and we don''t know what to do at all. Do something like this..." The bearded Xibo clenched his fists tightly, his chest heaved violently, sweat and blood wet his shirt and neck, he said in a very cold tone: "When you were proud just now, you didn''t say that. Besides, I As I said, whoever exposes Weiya''s existence, I will personally screw his head off and do what I say." A kneeling team member watched the bearded Xibo approach slowly, his nose and tears streaming down in horror: "Captain, you can''t do this... Forgive us once..." Xibo suddenly stepped forward and kicked the opponent down, then strangled the opponent''s neck from behind, slowly lifted it up, and gradually exerted force... Another member of the team watched his companions being strangled to the point of being speechless, and said in fright: "Captain, this can''t be entirely up to us, blame Wei Ya, blame her for being so beautiful, I''ve wanted to make out with her for a long time... No , Blame you, captain, we are human too, why can we go into the house with Weiya and make out, we can only watch from outside? Yes, it''s all because of you, captain, we are also normal people, why don''t we distinguish between brothers Come on, give me three minutes..." "click~" A crisp sound came from the bearded Xibo''s hand, which was the sound of a broken cervical vertebra. It''s not over yet, everyone watched the bearded Xibo use brute force to slowly lift a head completely... "Pfft~" The ?? scene was once mosaic. Another kneeling teammate was so frightened that he frantically stepped back away from the bearded man, opened his mouth, but couldnt say a word. Fear made him weak and even unable to stand. Bearded Xibo casually tossed it, and then slowly walked towards the man. "I fought with you..." "click~" "Pfft~" The bearded Xibo threw it away, his blood-stained fingers pointed at Wei Ya, who was sitting beside him, and said in a low voice: "She, is my woman!" Time passed quickly, and the mother dragon Shaduo carried the three young dragons all the way on the heaven channel without hindrance, and was about to finish the final journey to Longzhou. It was also at this time that Su Hao''s external brain was finally completed. At the same time, the [God] that hatched the first [God Egg] in the small world has matured. "Then next, first implant the outer brain and blue crystal into the brain, break through to the ''distraction state'', and then officially use [God] to transform into a young dragon and walk outside instead of the young dragon. After that, I can speed up After the search and study of knowledge, the soul power of this world will definitely not let me down. I have a hunch that soul power can solve the problem of my consciousness reincarnation. Eternal life, in this world. " After thinking about it, Su Hao slowly calmed down his slightly excited heart, sank into the spiritual world, and began to add an outer brain and a blue crystal to his head. It was also at this time, on a small island that was very far away from Su Hao in the second half of the Paradise Channel, a beautiful black-haired woman and a blond-haired green-eyed man were watching various videos ahead. These two are the main **** of the dark night - Eternal and the deputy **** of gold - Barry. And on the densely packed video in front, there was a video showing a giant red and gold dragon supporting three young dragons. It was Su Hao and the others. But the video is not clear, only a vague outline can be seen, and even the three young dragons on the back cannot be seen. With Su Hao unaware, their whereabouts are all under the surveillance of the God of Darkness - Eternal. Barry stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin strangely and said: "It''s really strange, even Eternal can''t you notice the trace of the new god? As expected of the ''hidden god'', he really has a hand to hide himself. In other words, your ability is so powerful that you can control all kinds of fish, birds and beasts within the range and become your own eyes. I want to learn too, if you don''t mind, you can teach me. " God of Dark Night - Eternal said lightly: "I mind." God of Gold - Barry spread his hands and said: "Okay, I won''t learn anymore." Yong Shi frowned: "Although it is too far away to see clearly, you can always feel the breath, but not even a trace of the new god''s breath, as if there is no new **** at all, is he hiding too well, or is it me? perception is too weak?" She has confirmed that there must be a new **** walking with the red and gold dragon, and the pirates who disappeared inexplicably on the small island are the best evidence. The weird thing is that in the first half of the waterway, the brain turned into a blur and died, but in the second half it became a disappearance. Barry laughed, and rarely countered: "Maybe both? So, what should we do next?" Eternal looked at Barry and said, "I''m going to pretend to be a passerby to approach the other party and perceive it at close range. According to the laws I''ve observed, as long as the hostility is not exposed, the other party should not attack." Barry muttered in his heart: "I didn''t show hostility before, didn''t I get attacked for no reason?" On the surface, he nodded in agreement and said, "You really should take a closer look. If it''s you, you will definitely be able to perceive clues." Eternal: "You want to follow me." Barry shook his head: "I''m not going! I''m going to go by yourself. I''ve changed two bodies recently, and I''ll have no servants any longer." Eternal: "Must go, and we''re apart." Barry: "" Su Hao didn''t know that he had been observed by a **** and was doing his own thing all the time. In less than two days, he successfully connected the outer brain. The moment ?? was connected, the familiar feeling came back. With the increase of the outer brain, the spiritual power skyrocketed, and the 200,000-meter radius was under control. With the gradual adaptation, the feeling of ''omnipotence'' came to my mind, and one ego after another was activated one after another, from the original single thread. Work has transformed into multi-threaded work, and the comprehensive brain power has ushered in a skyrocket. Su Hao took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled: "This feeling of omnipotence is really, very intoxicating. Now, I am in a state of prosperity! It took me three months after reincarnation, and I got it back. All power, all skills, can be used perfectly. To sum up - strong!" In the last life, I have been in this state of high brain power for a long time, and I have long been accustomed to this feeling, and the feeling is not obvious. However, after experiencing the ordinary brain first, suddenly obtaining such a powerful brain, in contrast, the huge and unimaginable gap immediately appeared. "The next island is just ahead, then, on the next island, hide my body in the secondary world!" He suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance: "Huh? This kind of aura...is it two divine envoys? Hehe, they are still quite strong in perception! It''s hard to meet two, so don''t take advantage of the current income in the small world for a while. Its a pity to lock it up and study it. Thinking of this, Su Hao''s transformed ''spiritual mind'' enveloped the two ''divine envoys''. ''Teleport''! This skill was used so skillfully, Su Hao couldn''t help but give himself a thumbs up. God of Darkness - Eternity and God of Gold - Barry only felt a sway in front of him, a strong sense of pressure and tearing came from all parts of his body, and he came to a strange place. Yongshi and Barry felt tight, secretly said: "What''s going on? Did the hidden **** take action? There is no sign! It''s really powerful!" Just then, I heard a messy voice from the side. "Huh? Someone came in again, haha, brothers come and see, another person came in!" "Where is it? Let me see their dazed expressions... sigh! My God, this time, a super beautiful girl came in! My soul is intoxicated." "Wow Cao! It''s so beautiful... drooling all over the place." "Stay out of the way and let me be quiet. Hissthat''s **** strong." Someone else whistled at Eternal: "Hey! Big beautiful girl, look here~ Give me a smile!" Eternal and Barry happened to be teleported to the same location, looking at each other speechlessly: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 820： 818 Give the Lord a smile (thanks to Pa Qiuqius large sum Chapter 820 Give the Lord a smile (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for the big reward) The pirates are very powerful and want to unite to take down the legendary ''Dragon Legend''. However, no matter how vicious they are on the waterway, in front of Su Hao, they can only be pretended to be in a comedy way. In the small world, there are no exceptions. And Su Hao''s plan to return to Longzhou didn''t delay even a day. Su Hao secretly said: "It''s a pity that there is no divine envoy this time, but I am curious how the will of the divine envoy is different from that of other sorcerers." He took the time to use his spiritual sense to sense the situation in the small world. When he saw it, he was startled, and everyone in the rich gold team was actually controlled by the pirates who had just entered. The most important thing is that the only female member of the rich gold team is about to suffer misfortune, so what? Su Hao flashed into the small world, and Nianruyi instantly controlled everyone. Everyone in the small world is like flies frozen in amber, motionless. Su Hao glanced at a few guys who had taken off their trousers with a frown... Just a little bit, and several streamers flickered, submerging into their heads. Clap~ There was a muffled sound in ??''s head, and the pirates immediately fell softly. With a wave of his hand, these dead people turned into dust and scattered, without a trace. These people feel a little uncomfortable when they use them to make ''tool people''. The appearance of Su Hao made the bearded Xibo and Wei Ya look ecstatic. If they weren''t still imprisoned, they would have already knelt down and shouted. And the pirates looked at the two- or three-month-old red-and-gold dragon in front of them in horror. Isn''t this the red and gold young dragon that was going to be captured two days ago? The delicate red pattern on the forehead will never be mistaken... This red and gold young dragon For a time, a violent storm broke out in their brains, scoured their cognition, and experienced the mental journey experienced by Bearded Xibo and others at an extremely fast speed. Su Hao doesn''t need to ask, he understands what happened and doesn''t bother to say anything, these people are just experimental subjects. He just swiped and separated the small world from the middle, forming two parts. Leave enough food for the Fujin team and leave. As for why not leave food for the pirates... Su Hao thinks that these people will starve for a while before they can be honest and avoid too much trouble. After Su Hao left, the thoughts that imprisoned everyone were released, and they regained their freedom of movement. The pirates roared and asked what happened to this strange young dragon, while the rich gold team on the other side fell into a brief calm. The last two team members knelt down suddenly and said to the bearded Xibo in horror: "Captain, Captain Xibo, we were wrong, we knew we were wrong, considering that we have been on the same team for so many years, please spare us once!" As he spoke, his eyes were red and he was about to cry. Another kneeling team member also frantically kowtowed: "Just now we were obsessed with **** and our bodies were out of control to do this kind of thing. Don''t you know who we are? We are kind-hearted, and we don''t know what to do at all. Do something like this..." The bearded Xibo clenched his fists tightly, his chest heaved violently, sweat and blood wet his shirt and neck, he said in a very cold tone: "When you were proud just now, you didn''t say that. Besides, I As I said, whoever exposes Weiya''s existence, I will personally screw his head off and do what I say." A kneeling team member watched the bearded Xibo approach slowly, his nose and tears streaming down in horror: "Captain, you can''t do this... Forgive us once..." Xibo suddenly stepped forward and kicked the opponent down, then strangled the opponent''s neck from behind, slowly lifted it up, and gradually exerted force... Another member of the team watched his companions being strangled to the point of being speechless, and said in fright: "Captain, this can''t be entirely up to us, blame Wei Ya, blame her for being so beautiful, I''ve wanted to make out with her for a long time... No , Blame you, captain, we are human too, why can we go into the house with Weiya and make out, we can only watch from outside? Yes, it''s all because of you, captain, we are also normal people, why don''t we distinguish between brothers Come on, give me three minutes..." "click~" A crisp sound came from the bearded Xibo''s hand, which was the sound of a broken cervical vertebra. It''s not over yet, everyone watched the bearded Xibo use brute force to slowly lift a head completely... "Pfft~" The ?? scene was once mosaic. Another kneeling teammate was so frightened that he frantically stepped back away from the bearded man, opened his mouth, but couldnt say a word. Fear made him weak and even unable to stand. Bearded Xibo casually tossed it, and then slowly walked towards the man. "I fought with you..." "click~" "Pfft~" The bearded Xibo threw it away, his blood-stained fingers pointed at Wei Ya, who was sitting beside him, and said in a low voice: "She, is my woman!" Time passed quickly, and the mother dragon Shaduo carried the three young dragons all the way on the heaven channel without hindrance, and was about to finish the final journey to Longzhou. It was also at this time that Su Hao''s external brain was finally completed. At the same time, the [God] that hatched the first [God Egg] in the small world has matured. "Then next, first implant the outer brain and blue crystal into the brain, break through to the ''distraction state'', and then officially use [God] to transform into a young dragon and walk outside instead of the young dragon. After that, I can speed up After the search and study of knowledge, the soul power of this world will definitely not let me down. I have a hunch that soul power can solve the problem of my consciousness reincarnation. Eternal life, in this world. " After thinking about it, Su Hao slowly calmed down his slightly excited heart, sank into the spiritual world, and began to add an outer brain and a blue crystal to his head. It was also at this time, on a small island that was very far away from Su Hao in the second half of the Paradise Channel, a beautiful black-haired woman and a blond-haired green-eyed man were watching various videos ahead. These two are the main **** of the dark night - Eternal and the deputy **** of gold - Barry. And on the densely packed video in front, there was a video showing a giant red and gold dragon supporting three young dragons. It was Su Hao and the others. But the video is not clear, only a vague outline can be seen, and even the three young dragons on the back cannot be seen. With Su Hao unaware, their whereabouts are all under the surveillance of the God of Darkness - Eternal. Barry stretched out his hand and rubbed his chin strangely and said: "It''s really strange, even Eternal can''t you notice the trace of the new god? As expected of the ''hidden god'', he really has a hand to hide himself. In other words, your ability is so powerful that you can control all kinds of fish, birds and beasts within the range and become your own eyes. I want to learn too, if you don''t mind, you can teach me. " God of Dark Night - Eternal said lightly: "I mind." God of Gold - Barry spread his hands and said: "Okay, I won''t learn anymore." Yong Shi frowned: "Although it is too far away to see clearly, you can always feel the breath, but not even a trace of the new god''s breath, as if there is no new **** at all, is he hiding too well, or is it me? perception is too weak?" She has confirmed that there must be a new **** walking with the red and gold dragon, and the pirates who disappeared inexplicably on the small island are the best evidence. The weird thing is that in the first half of the waterway, the brain turned into a blur and died, but in the second half it became a disappearance. Barry laughed, and rarely countered: "Maybe both? So, what should we do next?" Eternal looked at Barry and said, "I''m going to pretend to be a passerby to approach the other party and perceive it at close range. According to the laws I''ve observed, as long as the hostility is not exposed, the other party should not attack." Barry muttered in his heart: "I didn''t show hostility before, didn''t I get attacked for no reason?" On the surface, he nodded in agreement and said, "You really should take a closer look. If it''s you, you will definitely be able to perceive clues." Eternal: "You want to follow me." Barry shook his head: "I''m not going! I''m going to go by yourself. I''ve changed two bodies recently, and I''ll have no servants any longer." Eternal: "Must go, and we''re apart." Barry: "" Su Hao didn''t know that he had been observed by a **** and was doing his own thing all the time. In less than two days, he successfully connected the outer brain. The moment ?? was connected, the familiar feeling came back. With the increase of the outer brain, the spiritual power skyrocketed, and the 200,000-meter radius was under control. With the gradual adaptation, the feeling of ''omnipotence'' came to my mind, and one ego after another was activated one after another, from the original single thread. Work has transformed into multi-threaded work, and the comprehensive brain power has ushered in a skyrocket. Su Hao took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled: "This feeling of omnipotence is really, very intoxicating. Now, I am in a state of prosperity! It took me three months after reincarnation, and I got it back. All power, all skills, can be used perfectly. To sum up - strong!" In the last life, I have been in this state of high brain power for a long time, and I have long been accustomed to this feeling, and the feeling is not obvious. However, after experiencing the ordinary brain first, suddenly obtaining such a powerful brain, in contrast, the huge and unimaginable gap immediately appeared. "The next island is just ahead, then, on the next island, hide my body in the secondary world!" He suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance: "Huh? This kind of aura...is it two divine envoys? Hehe, they are still quite strong in perception! It''s hard to meet two, so don''t take advantage of the current income in the small world for a while. Its a pity to lock it up and study it. Thinking of this, Su Hao''s transformed ''spiritual mind'' enveloped the two ''divine envoys''. ''Teleport''! This skill was used so skillfully, Su Hao couldn''t help but give himself a thumbs up. God of Darkness - Eternity and God of Gold - Barry only felt a sway in front of him, a strong sense of pressure and tearing came from all parts of his body, and he came to a strange place. Yongshi and Barry felt tight, secretly said: "What''s going on? Did the hidden **** take action? There is no sign! It''s really powerful!" Just then, I heard a messy voice from the side. "Huh? Someone came in again, haha, brothers come and see, another person came in!" "Where is it? Let me see their dazed expressions... sigh! My God, this time, a super beautiful girl came in! My soul is intoxicated." "Wow Cao! It''s so beautiful... drooling all over the place." "Stay out of the way and let me be quiet. Hissthat''s **** strong." Someone else whistled at Eternal: "Hey! Big beautiful girl, look here~ Give me a smile!" Eternal and Barry happened to be teleported to the same location, looking at each other speechlessly: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 821： 819 Cycle World Chapter 825 Ecstasy Eternal and Barry''s eyes were full of astonishment. Through the fading smoke and dust, they could see the headless man in the distance and still move. This kind of scene is still very strange to these gods. Because the gods are powerful and immortal, they can change their bodies anytime and anywhere, but without their heads, they will lose control of their bodies in an instant, and they cannot be like the person in front of them. still not there. Simply put, it is outrageous. God of Gold - Barry couldn''t help but ask: "Eternal, what is this thing?" Eternal glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Ask this as if she understands. When ?? Yong Shi saw that Su Hao''s body was abnormal, he didn''t hesitate too much, he pushed it out with a palm, and a large number of purple rays enveloped Su Hao''s body. She intends to completely destroy this body to avoid future troubles. After seeing that the ray passed through the body smoothly and without hindrance, she felt relieved again: "The attack worked... it''s not right!" All the purple light passed through that body, but it didn''t blow up the body as expected, but as if it passed through the air, without stopping and submerging into the space barrier not far away. "not good!" She realized something and immediately stacked layers of defense behind her. "Boom" A lot of purple light bombarded her back, making her unable to resist throwing it forward. Barry reacted very quickly, and Shem stepped forward to catch Eternal. After the two stopped, they immediately looked at the body in front of them. "Kakaka~" The sound of crystal collisions sounded, and a large amount of pink crystals emerged from the neck of the body, forming the shape of a head. In the blink of an eye, the crystal receded, a big round head with beautiful hair, and a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of the two gods. The hearts of the two gods are a little numb. They have lived for an unknown number of years. What kind of scenes have not been seen before? Such a scene has never been seen before. At this time, I saw this man named Jia Wei, rubbing his newborn head with his hand, and said in a very lingering tone: "You two are really amazing, you can break through my defense and put my My head exploded, I must have lost my head just now, right? This kind of picture is really bloody. Facing the gods, I can''t be careless." The two gods could not say a word. Su Hao said again: "To be honest, it''s really inconvenient to have no eyes, no ears, and no mouth to speak." Barry couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and asked, "This is not dead, what is your ability?" Su Hao''s head suddenly split from left to right and showed it in front of the two gods: "Of course it''s because I have nothing in my head, hahaha!" Eternal and Barry: "" Really T-girl is outrageous. Su Hao put his heads together, showing a playful expression: "Okay, let''s go here, we have to do business." Eternal and Barry are like enemies, and their whole body is instantly covered with various defenses, ready to meet the upcoming attack. I saw Su Hao slowly raise his right hand, and then snapped his fingers. Clap~ The crisp sound of fingers snapped into the ears of the two gods, and when they didn''t know the reason, there was a crisp sound like fried beans from the whole body. "Crack Papa~" Immediately followed by an indescribable severe pain, the whole body lost strength and fell softly to the ground. They inspected themselves a little and found that all the bones in their bodies were broken. Eternal life and Barry were shocked: "How could it be possible... Just a snap of our fingers, we are incapacitated through heavy defenses, how is this done?" The two gods hadn''t completely collapsed to the ground, Su Hao had appeared behind them at some point, and opened his hands to grab the heads of the two. "what" Before he could think about when Su Hao appeared behind him, he felt a surging warm current pouring into his brain. Yong Shi and Barry came up with a thought: "Want to destroy my brain and kill me completely? No, his purpose is to learn the secrets of the gods, then he grabs our heads, this is to... Soul search! No, you must leave the body immediately!" Thinking of this, both of them subconsciously restrained their soul power, wrapped their will, and suddenly sprang from the top of their heads. One purple and one gold snake-like mist circled in mid-air, but they could not escape from this space. It was precisely at this time that Su Hao completed the record. He let go of his hand, and the two bodies fell one after another. "Boom!" Su Hao looked up at the two rays of light flying in the air, and asked curiously, "Are you guys out of your body?" He checked the results of the two people''s consciousness information records in the pinball space, and found that a large amount of information was indeed recorded in the small black room, but it was not the same as other consciousness information structures, nor was it in a state of movement like normal consciousness information. Like a dead thing. This is the first time Su Hao has encountered such a situation, but he has some guesses as to why. "Perhaps it is because the consciousness of these two gods was separated from the body when the consciousness information was not completely recorded, resulting in the failure of the recording. Incomplete consciousness information will only be recorded in the pinball space, not with the ball. The spherical space forms the same frequency." However, Su Hao has recorded a large amount of consciousness information, even if he cannot record it completely, it is enough for him to decipher some basic information. Actually it doesn''t matter if this failure, Su Hao has time to study slowly, in this world, there are also gods who can provide him with what he wants. Su Hao just asked casually, but he didn''t expect the purple light snake floating in the air to actually answer Su Hao: "You can understand that the soul is out of the body, but it is much more advanced than the out-of-body soul. This is the unique ability of our gods. No matter how strong you mortals are, you can only look up." Listen to the voice and tone, this is the God of the Night - Eternal. Su Hao just smiled: "Really?" Eternal asked: "What were you going to do just now? Are you searching for our souls?" Su Hao nodded and said, "It''s similar to Soul Search. Since you don''t want to tell me, then I can still use Soul Search to get the information I want." Barry exclaimed: "Javi, are you really not a god? I can''t imagine that you, a mortal, have such abilities, even more powerful than gods." Eternal dissatisfaction: "Barry, why do you encourage the enemy''s prestige? How can the power of the gods be understood by mortals!" Barry embarrassed: "Aha, that''s fine." Then Yong Shi said to Su Hao: "Jia Wei, your soul search method is indeed feasible, but unfortunately, you won''t have another chance. As Barry said, you are indeed very powerful, but compared to the complete power of the gods, it is still not worth it. One mention. You have to know that the God of Darkness and God of Gold appearing in front of you now is just a weak will. " Su Hao said in surprise, "Huh? Are you just distracted? I thought it was the body of a god." Eternal asked again: "Javi, last two questions for you. Are you a red and gold dragon? Is your ability derived from the awakening of the legendary super mutant red and gold dragon?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right, I''m the red and gold giant dragon. My ability is called ''a hundred shots and a hundred hits''." Barry exclaimed again: "I actually saw the legendary creature, and it was amazing." Yong Shi seemed to sigh, and then said: "Javi, if you are a god, you may still be friends, but unfortunately, you and I are not the same creature, so goodbye!" She turned to Barry and said, "Barry, we are just a split will, do you understand what I mean?" Barry nodded silently: "Understood." The next moment, the eternal purple light snake dissipated from the inside, like turning into wind and sand, gradually drifting away. Seeing this, Barry turned his head and said to Su Hao, "This is the method we use to dissolve and divide our will, called ''Soul Elimination''. We have an agreement between our gods and we cannot reveal each other''s secrets to mortals who are not gods. So, The secrets you want to know about the gods are impossible. And...forget it, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Barry''s golden light snake also dissipated from the inside, turning into a little golden light and disappearing. The process of the two gods drifting away, Su Hao didn''t know how to stop it, and he couldn''t stop it at all. Su Hao secretly said: "It''s a pity that the two excellent experimental subjects. Fortunately, most of their consciousness information has been successfully recorded, and we can try to let Xiaoguang decipher it." Through the conversation just now, Su Hao understood that their so-called secrets of gods are the things that gods are most reluctant to mention. In general, the things that are least reluctant to mention and are intentionally hidden are the ones that are most deeply remembered. With information like ??, Su Hao believed that he would be able to find clues in the recorded part of the information. "Let me see what the gods are!" The daily update volume of Dalibao is only three chapters, that is because only three chapters can be written every day ~ there is absolutely no manuscript. However, the recent big rewards from Bump, HACCT, Pa Qiuqiu, and European 56 bosses have made Dalibao a chicken blood, and the liver has come out 5 chapters... (end of this chapter) Chapter 822： 820 Are you gods? Chapter 825 Ecstasy Eternal and Barry''s eyes were full of astonishment. Through the fading smoke and dust, they could see the headless man in the distance and still move. This kind of scene is still very strange to these gods. Because the gods are powerful and immortal, they can change their bodies anytime and anywhere, but without their heads, they will lose control of their bodies in an instant, and they cannot be like the person in front of them. still not there. Simply put, it is outrageous. God of Gold - Barry couldn''t help but ask: "Eternal, what is this thing?" Eternal glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Ask this as if she understands. When ?? Yong Shi saw that Su Hao''s body was abnormal, he didn''t hesitate too much, he pushed it out with a palm, and a large number of purple rays enveloped Su Hao''s body. She intends to completely destroy this body to avoid future troubles. After seeing that the ray passed through the body smoothly and without hindrance, she felt relieved again: "The attack worked... it''s not right!" All the purple light passed through that body, but it didn''t blow up the body as expected, but as if it passed through the air, without stopping and submerging into the space barrier not far away. "not good!" She realized something and immediately stacked layers of defense behind her. "Boom" A lot of purple light bombarded her back, making her unable to resist throwing it forward. Barry reacted very quickly, and Shem stepped forward to catch Eternal. After the two stopped, they immediately looked at the body in front of them. "Kakaka~" The sound of crystal collisions sounded, and a large amount of pink crystals emerged from the neck of the body, forming the shape of a head. In the blink of an eye, the crystal receded, a big round head with beautiful hair, and a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of the two gods. The hearts of the two gods are a little numb. They have lived for an unknown number of years. What kind of scenes have not been seen before? Such a scene has never been seen before. At this time, I saw this man named Jia Wei, rubbing his newborn head with his hand, and said in a very lingering tone: "You two are really amazing, you can break through my defense and put my My head exploded, I must have lost my head just now, right? This kind of picture is really bloody. Facing the gods, I can''t be careless." The two gods could not say a word. Su Hao said again: "To be honest, it''s really inconvenient to have no eyes, no ears, and no mouth to speak." Barry couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and asked, "This is not dead, what is your ability?" Su Hao''s head suddenly split from left to right and showed it in front of the two gods: "Of course it''s because I have nothing in my head, hahaha!" Eternal and Barry: "" Really T-girl is outrageous. Su Hao put his heads together, showing a playful expression: "Okay, let''s go here, we have to do business." Eternal and Barry are like enemies, and their whole body is instantly covered with various defenses, ready to meet the upcoming attack. I saw Su Hao slowly raise his right hand, and then snapped his fingers. Clap~ The crisp sound of fingers snapped into the ears of the two gods, and when they didn''t know the reason, there was a crisp sound like fried beans from the whole body. "Crack Papa~" Immediately followed by an indescribable severe pain, the whole body lost strength and fell softly to the ground. They inspected themselves a little and found that all the bones in their bodies were broken. Eternal life and Barry were shocked: "How could it be possible... Just a snap of our fingers, we are incapacitated through heavy defenses, how is this done?" The two gods hadn''t completely collapsed to the ground, Su Hao had appeared behind them at some point, and opened his hands to grab the heads of the two. "what" Before he could think about when Su Hao appeared behind him, he felt a surging warm current pouring into his brain. Yong Shi and Barry came up with a thought: "Want to destroy my brain and kill me completely? No, his purpose is to learn the secrets of the gods, then he grabs our heads, this is to... Soul search! No, you must leave the body immediately!" Thinking of this, both of them subconsciously restrained their soul power, wrapped their will, and suddenly sprang from the top of their heads. One purple and one gold snake-like mist circled in mid-air, but they could not escape from this space. It was precisely at this time that Su Hao completed the record. He let go of his hand, and the two bodies fell one after another. "Boom!" Su Hao looked up at the two rays of light flying in the air, and asked curiously, "Are you guys out of your body?" He checked the results of the two people''s consciousness information records in the pinball space, and found that a large amount of information was indeed recorded in the small black room, but it was not the same as other consciousness information structures, nor was it in a state of movement like normal consciousness information. Like a dead thing. This is the first time Su Hao has encountered such a situation, but he has some guesses as to why. "Perhaps it is because the consciousness of these two gods was separated from the body when the consciousness information was not completely recorded, resulting in the failure of the recording. Incomplete consciousness information will only be recorded in the pinball space, not with the ball. The spherical space forms the same frequency." However, Su Hao has recorded a large amount of consciousness information, even if he cannot record it completely, it is enough for him to decipher some basic information. Actually it doesn''t matter if this failure, Su Hao has time to study slowly, in this world, there are also gods who can provide him with what he wants. Su Hao just asked casually, but he didn''t expect the purple light snake floating in the air to actually answer Su Hao: "You can understand that the soul is out of the body, but it is much more advanced than the out-of-body soul. This is the unique ability of our gods. No matter how strong you mortals are, you can only look up." Listen to the voice and tone, this is the God of the Night - Eternal. Su Hao just smiled: "Really?" Eternal asked: "What were you going to do just now? Are you searching for our souls?" Su Hao nodded and said, "It''s similar to Soul Search. Since you don''t want to tell me, then I can still use Soul Search to get the information I want." Barry exclaimed: "Javi, are you really not a god? I can''t imagine that you, a mortal, have such abilities, even more powerful than gods." Eternal dissatisfaction: "Barry, why do you encourage the enemy''s prestige? How can the power of the gods be understood by mortals!" Barry embarrassed: "Aha, that''s fine." Then Yong Shi said to Su Hao: "Jia Wei, your soul search method is indeed feasible, but unfortunately, you won''t have another chance. As Barry said, you are indeed very powerful, but compared to the complete power of the gods, it is still not worth it. One mention. You have to know that the God of Darkness and God of Gold appearing in front of you now is just a weak will. " Su Hao said in surprise, "Huh? Are you just distracted? I thought it was the body of a god." Eternal asked again: "Javi, last two questions for you. Are you a red and gold dragon? Is your ability derived from the awakening of the legendary super mutant red and gold dragon?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right, I''m the red and gold giant dragon. My ability is called ''a hundred shots and a hundred hits''." Barry exclaimed again: "I actually saw the legendary creature, and it was amazing." Yong Shi seemed to sigh, and then said: "Javi, if you are a god, you may still be friends, but unfortunately, you and I are not the same creature, so goodbye!" She turned to Barry and said, "Barry, we are just a split will, do you understand what I mean?" Barry nodded silently: "Understood." The next moment, the eternal purple light snake dissipated from the inside, like turning into wind and sand, gradually drifting away. Seeing this, Barry turned his head and said to Su Hao, "This is the method we use to dissolve and divide our will, called ''Soul Elimination''. We have an agreement between our gods and we cannot reveal each other''s secrets to mortals who are not gods. So, The secrets you want to know about the gods are impossible. And...forget it, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Barry''s golden light snake also dissipated from the inside, turning into a little golden light and disappearing. The process of the two gods drifting away, Su Hao didn''t know how to stop it, and he couldn''t stop it at all. Su Hao secretly said: "It''s a pity that the two excellent experimental subjects. Fortunately, most of their consciousness information has been successfully recorded, and we can try to let Xiaoguang decipher it." Through the conversation just now, Su Hao understood that their so-called secrets of gods are the things that gods are most reluctant to mention. In general, the things that are least reluctant to mention and are intentionally hidden are the ones that are most deeply remembered. With information like ??, Su Hao believed that he would be able to find clues in the recorded part of the information. "Let me see what the gods are!" The daily update volume of Dalibao is only three chapters, that is because only three chapters can be written every day ~ there is absolutely no manuscript. However, the recent big rewards from Bump, HACCT, Pa Qiuqiu, and European 56 bosses have made Dalibao a chicken blood, and the liver has come out 5 chapters... (end of this chapter) Chapter 823： 821 You are unwilling to answer my question? Chapter 825 Ecstasy Eternal and Barry''s eyes were full of astonishment. Through the fading smoke and dust, they could see the headless man in the distance and still move. This kind of scene is still very strange to these gods. Because the gods are powerful and immortal, they can change their bodies anytime and anywhere, but without their heads, they will lose control of their bodies in an instant, and they cannot be like the person in front of them. still not there. Simply put, it is outrageous. God of Gold - Barry couldn''t help but ask: "Eternal, what is this thing?" Eternal glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Ask this as if she understands. When ?? Yong Shi saw that Su Hao''s body was abnormal, he didn''t hesitate too much, he pushed it out with a palm, and a large number of purple rays enveloped Su Hao''s body. She intends to completely destroy this body to avoid future troubles. After seeing that the ray passed through the body smoothly and without hindrance, she felt relieved again: "The attack worked... it''s not right!" All the purple light passed through that body, but it didn''t blow up the body as expected, but as if it passed through the air, without stopping and submerging into the space barrier not far away. "not good!" She realized something and immediately stacked layers of defense behind her. "Boom" A lot of purple light bombarded her back, making her unable to resist throwing it forward. Barry reacted very quickly, and Shem stepped forward to catch Eternal. After the two stopped, they immediately looked at the body in front of them. "Kakaka~" The sound of crystal collisions sounded, and a large amount of pink crystals emerged from the neck of the body, forming the shape of a head. In the blink of an eye, the crystal receded, a big round head with beautiful hair, and a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of the two gods. The hearts of the two gods are a little numb. They have lived for an unknown number of years. What kind of scenes have not been seen before? Such a scene has never been seen before. At this time, I saw this man named Jia Wei, rubbing his newborn head with his hand, and said in a very lingering tone: "You two are really amazing, you can break through my defense and put my My head exploded, I must have lost my head just now, right? This kind of picture is really bloody. Facing the gods, I can''t be careless." The two gods could not say a word. Su Hao said again: "To be honest, it''s really inconvenient to have no eyes, no ears, and no mouth to speak." Barry couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and asked, "This is not dead, what is your ability?" Su Hao''s head suddenly split from left to right and showed it in front of the two gods: "Of course it''s because I have nothing in my head, hahaha!" Eternal and Barry: "" Really T-girl is outrageous. Su Hao put his heads together, showing a playful expression: "Okay, let''s go here, we have to do business." Eternal and Barry are like enemies, and their whole body is instantly covered with various defenses, ready to meet the upcoming attack. I saw Su Hao slowly raise his right hand, and then snapped his fingers. Clap~ The crisp sound of fingers snapped into the ears of the two gods, and when they didn''t know the reason, there was a crisp sound like fried beans from the whole body. "Crack Papa~" Immediately followed by an indescribable severe pain, the whole body lost strength and fell softly to the ground. They inspected themselves a little and found that all the bones in their bodies were broken. Eternal life and Barry were shocked: "How could it be possible... Just a snap of our fingers, we are incapacitated through heavy defenses, how is this done?" The two gods hadn''t completely collapsed to the ground, Su Hao had appeared behind them at some point, and opened his hands to grab the heads of the two. "what" Before he could think about when Su Hao appeared behind him, he felt a surging warm current pouring into his brain. Yong Shi and Barry came up with a thought: "Want to destroy my brain and kill me completely? No, his purpose is to learn the secrets of the gods, then he grabs our heads, this is to... Soul search! No, you must leave the body immediately!" Thinking of this, both of them subconsciously restrained their soul power, wrapped their will, and suddenly sprang from the top of their heads. One purple and one gold snake-like mist circled in mid-air, but they could not escape from this space. It was precisely at this time that Su Hao completed the record. He let go of his hand, and the two bodies fell one after another. "Boom!" Su Hao looked up at the two rays of light flying in the air, and asked curiously, "Are you guys out of your body?" He checked the results of the two people''s consciousness information records in the pinball space, and found that a large amount of information was indeed recorded in the small black room, but it was not the same as other consciousness information structures, nor was it in a state of movement like normal consciousness information. Like a dead thing. This is the first time Su Hao has encountered such a situation, but he has some guesses as to why. "Perhaps it is because the consciousness of these two gods was separated from the body when the consciousness information was not completely recorded, resulting in the failure of the recording. Incomplete consciousness information will only be recorded in the pinball space, not with the ball. The spherical space forms the same frequency." However, Su Hao has recorded a large amount of consciousness information, even if he cannot record it completely, it is enough for him to decipher some basic information. Actually it doesn''t matter if this failure, Su Hao has time to study slowly, in this world, there are also gods who can provide him with what he wants. Su Hao just asked casually, but he didn''t expect the purple light snake floating in the air to actually answer Su Hao: "You can understand that the soul is out of the body, but it is much more advanced than the out-of-body soul. This is the unique ability of our gods. No matter how strong you mortals are, you can only look up." Listen to the voice and tone, this is the God of the Night - Eternal. Su Hao just smiled: "Really?" Eternal asked: "What were you going to do just now? Are you searching for our souls?" Su Hao nodded and said, "It''s similar to Soul Search. Since you don''t want to tell me, then I can still use Soul Search to get the information I want." Barry exclaimed: "Javi, are you really not a god? I can''t imagine that you, a mortal, have such abilities, even more powerful than gods." Eternal dissatisfaction: "Barry, why do you encourage the enemy''s prestige? How can the power of the gods be understood by mortals!" Barry embarrassed: "Aha, that''s fine." Then Yong Shi said to Su Hao: "Jia Wei, your soul search method is indeed feasible, but unfortunately, you won''t have another chance. As Barry said, you are indeed very powerful, but compared to the complete power of the gods, it is still not worth it. One mention. You have to know that the God of Darkness and God of Gold appearing in front of you now is just a weak will. " Su Hao said in surprise, "Huh? Are you just distracted? I thought it was the body of a god." Eternal asked again: "Javi, last two questions for you. Are you a red and gold dragon? Is your ability derived from the awakening of the legendary super mutant red and gold dragon?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right, I''m the red and gold giant dragon. My ability is called ''a hundred shots and a hundred hits''." Barry exclaimed again: "I actually saw the legendary creature, and it was amazing." Yong Shi seemed to sigh, and then said: "Javi, if you are a god, you may still be friends, but unfortunately, you and I are not the same creature, so goodbye!" She turned to Barry and said, "Barry, we are just a split will, do you understand what I mean?" Barry nodded silently: "Understood." The next moment, the eternal purple light snake dissipated from the inside, like turning into wind and sand, gradually drifting away. Seeing this, Barry turned his head and said to Su Hao, "This is the method we use to dissolve and divide our will, called ''Soul Elimination''. We have an agreement between our gods and we cannot reveal each other''s secrets to mortals who are not gods. So, The secrets you want to know about the gods are impossible. And...forget it, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Barry''s golden light snake also dissipated from the inside, turning into a little golden light and disappearing. The process of the two gods drifting away, Su Hao didn''t know how to stop it, and he couldn''t stop it at all. Su Hao secretly said: "It''s a pity that the two excellent experimental subjects. Fortunately, most of their consciousness information has been successfully recorded, and we can try to let Xiaoguang decipher it." Through the conversation just now, Su Hao understood that their so-called secrets of gods are the things that gods are most reluctant to mention. In general, the things that are least reluctant to mention and are intentionally hidden are the ones that are most deeply remembered. With information like ??, Su Hao believed that he would be able to find clues in the recorded part of the information. "Let me see what the gods are!" The daily update volume of Dalibao is only three chapters, that is because only three chapters can be written every day ~ there is absolutely no manuscript. However, the recent big rewards from Bump, HACCT, Pa Qiuqiu, and European 56 bosses have made Dalibao a chicken blood, and the liver has come out 5 chapters... (end of this chapter) Chapter 824： 822 is really confusing (thanks Pacho Chapter 825 Ecstasy Eternal and Barry''s eyes were full of astonishment. Through the fading smoke and dust, they could see the headless man in the distance and still move. This kind of scene is still very strange to these gods. Because the gods are powerful and immortal, they can change their bodies anytime and anywhere, but without their heads, they will lose control of their bodies in an instant, and they cannot be like the person in front of them. still not there. Simply put, it is outrageous. God of Gold - Barry couldn''t help but ask: "Eternal, what is this thing?" Eternal glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Ask this as if she understands. When ?? Yong Shi saw that Su Hao''s body was abnormal, he didn''t hesitate too much, he pushed it out with a palm, and a large number of purple rays enveloped Su Hao''s body. She intends to completely destroy this body to avoid future troubles. After seeing that the ray passed through the body smoothly and without hindrance, she felt relieved again: "The attack worked... it''s not right!" All the purple light passed through that body, but it didn''t blow up the body as expected, but as if it passed through the air, without stopping and submerging into the space barrier not far away. "not good!" She realized something and immediately stacked layers of defense behind her. "Boom" A lot of purple light bombarded her back, making her unable to resist throwing it forward. Barry reacted very quickly, and Shem stepped forward to catch Eternal. After the two stopped, they immediately looked at the body in front of them. "Kakaka~" The sound of crystal collisions sounded, and a large amount of pink crystals emerged from the neck of the body, forming the shape of a head. In the blink of an eye, the crystal receded, a big round head with beautiful hair, and a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of the two gods. The hearts of the two gods are a little numb. They have lived for an unknown number of years. What kind of scenes have not been seen before? Such a scene has never been seen before. At this time, I saw this man named Jia Wei, rubbing his newborn head with his hand, and said in a very lingering tone: "You two are really amazing, you can break through my defense and put my My head exploded, I must have lost my head just now, right? This kind of picture is really bloody. Facing the gods, I can''t be careless." The two gods could not say a word. Su Hao said again: "To be honest, it''s really inconvenient to have no eyes, no ears, and no mouth to speak." Barry couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and asked, "This is not dead, what is your ability?" Su Hao''s head suddenly split from left to right and showed it in front of the two gods: "Of course it''s because I have nothing in my head, hahaha!" Eternal and Barry: "" Really T-girl is outrageous. Su Hao put his heads together, showing a playful expression: "Okay, let''s go here, we have to do business." Eternal and Barry are like enemies, and their whole body is instantly covered with various defenses, ready to meet the upcoming attack. I saw Su Hao slowly raise his right hand, and then snapped his fingers. Clap~ The crisp sound of fingers snapped into the ears of the two gods, and when they didn''t know the reason, there was a crisp sound like fried beans from the whole body. "Crack Papa~" Immediately followed by an indescribable severe pain, the whole body lost strength and fell softly to the ground. They inspected themselves a little and found that all the bones in their bodies were broken. Eternal life and Barry were shocked: "How could it be possible... Just a snap of our fingers, we are incapacitated through heavy defenses, how is this done?" The two gods hadn''t completely collapsed to the ground, Su Hao had appeared behind them at some point, and opened his hands to grab the heads of the two. "what" Before he could think about when Su Hao appeared behind him, he felt a surging warm current pouring into his brain. Yong Shi and Barry came up with a thought: "Want to destroy my brain and kill me completely? No, his purpose is to learn the secrets of the gods, then he grabs our heads, this is to... Soul search! No, you must leave the body immediately!" Thinking of this, both of them subconsciously restrained their soul power, wrapped their will, and suddenly sprang from the top of their heads. One purple and one gold snake-like mist circled in mid-air, but they could not escape from this space. It was precisely at this time that Su Hao completed the record. He let go of his hand, and the two bodies fell one after another. "Boom!" Su Hao looked up at the two rays of light flying in the air, and asked curiously, "Are you guys out of your body?" He checked the results of the two people''s consciousness information records in the pinball space, and found that a large amount of information was indeed recorded in the small black room, but it was not the same as other consciousness information structures, nor was it in a state of movement like normal consciousness information. Like a dead thing. This is the first time Su Hao has encountered such a situation, but he has some guesses as to why. "Perhaps it is because the consciousness of these two gods was separated from the body when the consciousness information was not completely recorded, resulting in the failure of the recording. Incomplete consciousness information will only be recorded in the pinball space, not with the ball. The spherical space forms the same frequency." However, Su Hao has recorded a large amount of consciousness information, even if he cannot record it completely, it is enough for him to decipher some basic information. Actually it doesn''t matter if this failure, Su Hao has time to study slowly, in this world, there are also gods who can provide him with what he wants. Su Hao just asked casually, but he didn''t expect the purple light snake floating in the air to actually answer Su Hao: "You can understand that the soul is out of the body, but it is much more advanced than the out-of-body soul. This is the unique ability of our gods. No matter how strong you mortals are, you can only look up." Listen to the voice and tone, this is the God of the Night - Eternal. Su Hao just smiled: "Really?" Eternal asked: "What were you going to do just now? Are you searching for our souls?" Su Hao nodded and said, "It''s similar to Soul Search. Since you don''t want to tell me, then I can still use Soul Search to get the information I want." Barry exclaimed: "Javi, are you really not a god? I can''t imagine that you, a mortal, have such abilities, even more powerful than gods." Eternal dissatisfaction: "Barry, why do you encourage the enemy''s prestige? How can the power of the gods be understood by mortals!" Barry embarrassed: "Aha, that''s fine." Then Yong Shi said to Su Hao: "Jia Wei, your soul search method is indeed feasible, but unfortunately, you won''t have another chance. As Barry said, you are indeed very powerful, but compared to the complete power of the gods, it is still not worth it. One mention. You have to know that the God of Darkness and God of Gold appearing in front of you now is just a weak will. " Su Hao said in surprise, "Huh? Are you just distracted? I thought it was the body of a god." Eternal asked again: "Javi, last two questions for you. Are you a red and gold dragon? Is your ability derived from the awakening of the legendary super mutant red and gold dragon?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right, I''m the red and gold giant dragon. My ability is called ''a hundred shots and a hundred hits''." Barry exclaimed again: "I actually saw the legendary creature, and it was amazing." Yong Shi seemed to sigh, and then said: "Javi, if you are a god, you may still be friends, but unfortunately, you and I are not the same creature, so goodbye!" She turned to Barry and said, "Barry, we are just a split will, do you understand what I mean?" Barry nodded silently: "Understood." The next moment, the eternal purple light snake dissipated from the inside, like turning into wind and sand, gradually drifting away. Seeing this, Barry turned his head and said to Su Hao, "This is the method we use to dissolve and divide our will, called ''Soul Elimination''. We have an agreement between our gods and we cannot reveal each other''s secrets to mortals who are not gods. So, The secrets you want to know about the gods are impossible. And...forget it, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Barry''s golden light snake also dissipated from the inside, turning into a little golden light and disappearing. The process of the two gods drifting away, Su Hao didn''t know how to stop it, and he couldn''t stop it at all. Su Hao secretly said: "It''s a pity that the two excellent experimental subjects. Fortunately, most of their consciousness information has been successfully recorded, and we can try to let Xiaoguang decipher it." Through the conversation just now, Su Hao understood that their so-called secrets of gods are the things that gods are most reluctant to mention. In general, the things that are least reluctant to mention and are intentionally hidden are the ones that are most deeply remembered. With information like ??, Su Hao believed that he would be able to find clues in the recorded part of the information. "Let me see what the gods are!" The daily update volume of Dalibao is only three chapters, that is because only three chapters can be written every day ~ there is absolutely no manuscript. However, the recent big rewards from Bump, HACCT, Pa Qiuqiu, and European 56 bosses have made Dalibao a chicken blood, and the liver has come out 5 chapters... (end of this chapter) Chapter 825： 823 Ecstasy (thanks to Europe 56 for being the leader of the book Chapter 825 Ecstasy Eternal and Barry''s eyes were full of astonishment. Through the fading smoke and dust, they could see the headless man in the distance and still move. This kind of scene is still very strange to these gods. Because the gods are powerful and immortal, they can change their bodies anytime and anywhere, but without their heads, they will lose control of their bodies in an instant, and they cannot be like the person in front of them. still not there. Simply put, it is outrageous. God of Gold - Barry couldn''t help but ask: "Eternal, what is this thing?" Eternal glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Ask this as if she understands. When ?? Yong Shi saw that Su Hao''s body was abnormal, he didn''t hesitate too much, he pushed it out with a palm, and a large number of purple rays enveloped Su Hao''s body. She intends to completely destroy this body to avoid future troubles. After seeing that the ray passed through the body smoothly and without hindrance, she felt relieved again: "The attack worked... it''s not right!" All the purple light passed through that body, but it didn''t blow up the body as expected, but as if it passed through the air, without stopping and submerging into the space barrier not far away. "not good!" She realized something and immediately stacked layers of defense behind her. "Boom" A lot of purple light bombarded her back, making her unable to resist throwing it forward. Barry reacted very quickly, and Shem stepped forward to catch Eternal. After the two stopped, they immediately looked at the body in front of them. "Kakaka~" The sound of crystal collisions sounded, and a large amount of pink crystals emerged from the neck of the body, forming the shape of a head. In the blink of an eye, the crystal receded, a big round head with beautiful hair, and a handsome face suddenly appeared in front of the two gods. The hearts of the two gods are a little numb. They have lived for an unknown number of years. What kind of scenes have not been seen before? Such a scene has never been seen before. At this time, I saw this man named Jia Wei, rubbing his newborn head with his hand, and said in a very lingering tone: "You two are really amazing, you can break through my defense and put my My head exploded, I must have lost my head just now, right? This kind of picture is really bloody. Facing the gods, I can''t be careless." The two gods could not say a word. Su Hao said again: "To be honest, it''s really inconvenient to have no eyes, no ears, and no mouth to speak." Barry couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart and asked, "This is not dead, what is your ability?" Su Hao''s head suddenly split from left to right and showed it in front of the two gods: "Of course it''s because I have nothing in my head, hahaha!" Eternal and Barry: "" Really T-girl is outrageous. Su Hao put his heads together, showing a playful expression: "Okay, let''s go here, we have to do business." Eternal and Barry are like enemies, and their whole body is instantly covered with various defenses, ready to meet the upcoming attack. I saw Su Hao slowly raise his right hand, and then snapped his fingers. Clap~ The crisp sound of fingers snapped into the ears of the two gods, and when they didn''t know the reason, there was a crisp sound like fried beans from the whole body. "Crack Papa~" Immediately followed by an indescribable severe pain, the whole body lost strength and fell softly to the ground. They inspected themselves a little and found that all the bones in their bodies were broken. Eternal life and Barry were shocked: "How could it be possible... Just a snap of our fingers, we are incapacitated through heavy defenses, how is this done?" The two gods hadn''t completely collapsed to the ground, Su Hao had appeared behind them at some point, and opened his hands to grab the heads of the two. "what" Before he could think about when Su Hao appeared behind him, he felt a surging warm current pouring into his brain. Yong Shi and Barry came up with a thought: "Want to destroy my brain and kill me completely? No, his purpose is to learn the secrets of the gods, then he grabs our heads, this is to... Soul search! No, you must leave the body immediately!" Thinking of this, both of them subconsciously restrained their soul power, wrapped their will, and suddenly sprang from the top of their heads. One purple and one gold snake-like mist circled in mid-air, but they could not escape from this space. It was precisely at this time that Su Hao completed the record. He let go of his hand, and the two bodies fell one after another. "Boom!" Su Hao looked up at the two rays of light flying in the air, and asked curiously, "Are you guys out of your body?" He checked the results of the two people''s consciousness information records in the pinball space, and found that a large amount of information was indeed recorded in the small black room, but it was not the same as other consciousness information structures, nor was it in a state of movement like normal consciousness information. Like a dead thing. This is the first time Su Hao has encountered such a situation, but he has some guesses as to why. "Perhaps it is because the consciousness of these two gods was separated from the body when the consciousness information was not completely recorded, resulting in the failure of the recording. Incomplete consciousness information will only be recorded in the pinball space, not with the ball. The spherical space forms the same frequency." However, Su Hao has recorded a large amount of consciousness information, even if he cannot record it completely, it is enough for him to decipher some basic information. Actually it doesn''t matter if this failure, Su Hao has time to study slowly, in this world, there are also gods who can provide him with what he wants. Su Hao just asked casually, but he didn''t expect the purple light snake floating in the air to actually answer Su Hao: "You can understand that the soul is out of the body, but it is much more advanced than the out-of-body soul. This is the unique ability of our gods. No matter how strong you mortals are, you can only look up." Listen to the voice and tone, this is the God of the Night - Eternal. Su Hao just smiled: "Really?" Eternal asked: "What were you going to do just now? Are you searching for our souls?" Su Hao nodded and said, "It''s similar to Soul Search. Since you don''t want to tell me, then I can still use Soul Search to get the information I want." Barry exclaimed: "Javi, are you really not a god? I can''t imagine that you, a mortal, have such abilities, even more powerful than gods." Eternal dissatisfaction: "Barry, why do you encourage the enemy''s prestige? How can the power of the gods be understood by mortals!" Barry embarrassed: "Aha, that''s fine." Then Yong Shi said to Su Hao: "Jia Wei, your soul search method is indeed feasible, but unfortunately, you won''t have another chance. As Barry said, you are indeed very powerful, but compared to the complete power of the gods, it is still not worth it. One mention. You have to know that the God of Darkness and God of Gold appearing in front of you now is just a weak will. " Su Hao said in surprise, "Huh? Are you just distracted? I thought it was the body of a god." Eternal asked again: "Javi, last two questions for you. Are you a red and gold dragon? Is your ability derived from the awakening of the legendary super mutant red and gold dragon?" Su Hao nodded and said, "That''s right, I''m the red and gold giant dragon. My ability is called ''a hundred shots and a hundred hits''." Barry exclaimed again: "I actually saw the legendary creature, and it was amazing." Yong Shi seemed to sigh, and then said: "Javi, if you are a god, you may still be friends, but unfortunately, you and I are not the same creature, so goodbye!" She turned to Barry and said, "Barry, we are just a split will, do you understand what I mean?" Barry nodded silently: "Understood." The next moment, the eternal purple light snake dissipated from the inside, like turning into wind and sand, gradually drifting away. Seeing this, Barry turned his head and said to Su Hao, "This is the method we use to dissolve and divide our will, called ''Soul Elimination''. We have an agreement between our gods and we cannot reveal each other''s secrets to mortals who are not gods. So, The secrets you want to know about the gods are impossible. And...forget it, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, Barry''s golden light snake also dissipated from the inside, turning into a little golden light and disappearing. The process of the two gods drifting away, Su Hao didn''t know how to stop it, and he couldn''t stop it at all. Su Hao secretly said: "It''s a pity that the two excellent experimental subjects. Fortunately, most of their consciousness information has been successfully recorded, and we can try to let Xiaoguang decipher it." Through the conversation just now, Su Hao understood that their so-called secrets of gods are the things that gods are most reluctant to mention. In general, the things that are least reluctant to mention and are intentionally hidden are the ones that are most deeply remembered. With information like ??, Su Hao believed that he would be able to find clues in the recorded part of the information. "Let me see what the gods are!" The daily update volume of Dalibao is only three chapters, that is because only three chapters can be written every day ~ there is absolutely no manuscript. However, the recent big rewards from Bump, HACCT, Pa Qiuqiu, and European 56 bosses have made Dalibao a chicken blood, and the liver has come out 5 chapters... (end of this chapter) Chapter 826： 824 Party Chapter 828 Listen to my explanation Su Hao rarely procrastinates in doing things. Basically, he will do it immediately when he thinks of it. For example, this time, he had just obtained the location information of the two gods, so he looked for an opportunity to access the ''galaxy network'', and a large number of individuals scattered out, looking for the two gods. As long as they find their bodies in the ''galaxy network'', Su Hao can immediately teleport there and capture their bodies into the small world. Isn''t it just letting him conduct research at will? After an unknown amount of time, a large number of Su Hao''s personalities dived into the corresponding sea area and went deep into the trench, almost turning the designated area upside down. did not find any abnormal ''ten-color plates''. Su Hao frowned gradually. "Look at the God of the Night-Eternal Body hidden on the orbiting satellite again." However, Su Hao searched all the orbiting satellites, but found nothing on the satellites. "Could it be that the ''Ten-color plate'' looks similar to the soil, can''t I ignore it? This is impossible. The information shows that the ten-color plate is a creature with colorful rays of light, and it is impossible to miss it. Then, the consciousness information I analyzed is: Wrong? It''s also not right. With the reference of other consciousness information, the parsing should not go wrong. Then there is only one possibility: after the two gods disconnected from the avatars, they changed their hiding places very cautiously. " Until this time, Su Hao finally had a new understanding of the gods in this world. He was able to transform into a **** and live for so long, not just by luck. Su Hao said helplessly, "Forget it, let''s talk about it after a while! We can''t run away anyway. Wake up Yashan and Fengcheng and talk about it later." Longzhou and Su Hao''s imagination were different. When he first heard the mention of the mother Longshaduo, he thought that the so-called Longzhou was just a slightly larger island. Dragon Island'' In general, all dragons live on a small island, and dragons can be seen flying everywhere. did not expect that this is not the case. On the contrary, Longzhou is a huge continent, and there are many dragons living on it, but compared to the vast continent, it is very rare. The mother dragon flew three young dragons for four days, only far away. I saw two red and gold dragons flying by in the distance. According to the mother Longshaduo, most of the entire Longzhou is a barren plateau. Except for some special animals and plants that barely survive, it is almost a dead place. In the depths of this barren continent, there is a huge basin called the ancestral land of the dragons, and there is another world, full of greenery and vitality. The terrain of the ?? ancestral land is very special, like a huge pit that was forcibly stepped on the plateau by giants. Surrounded by unattainable cliffs, almost vertical, the cliffs form a huge circle, and in the middle is a plain full of vitality. Compared with the entire barren Longzhou, it can be regarded as a miracle land. The giant dragon was born on this land of cliffs and plains, and has been living and multiplying here since ancient times. The purpose of the ?? mother dragon''s trip was to return to this ancestral land, where she believed the Duskhoof she was looking for was there. As the mother dragon gradually penetrated into Longzhou, the giant dragons encountered gradually became more and more. While flying, the mother dragon Shaduo gave popular science to the three young dragons: "Did you see it, children, that kind of giant dragon with a larger size and a black body, called the black dragon, is as powerful as our golden dragon, but not as strong as our golden dragon. do not belong to the same family. Although they are both called giant dragons, their essence is different, and the relationship between our two tribes is not very good. However, as long as they don''t get too close to each other, the black dragon will not take the initiative to ask us for trouble, because this is an agreement made by our **** of the sky, His Majesty Nati, and the God of Thunder of the Black Dragon tribe, His Majesty Gu, no one Will go against the command of the gods. So children, what you need to be vigilant about is not the black dragon, but our kin, the golden dragon, because only they will provoke us for no reason. " The mother dragon Shaduo had just finished speaking, when a red and gold giant flew head-on in the distance, flying side by side with the mother dragon Shaduo. No matter how the mother dragon Shado dodged, she could not get rid of it. The red-gold dragon cracked open its mouth and said to the mother dragon Shaduo with a smile: "Hey! Beautiful girl, I think I''ve seen you somewhere, I must have seen you, such a beautiful girl, I will never forget it wrong. Since it''s the second time we meet, let''s get to know each other and make friends!" Mother Long Shaduo said directly: "Sorry, I already have a husband, I don''t need friends." The red-and-gold dragon didn''t mind: "What does it matter to be a friend? Also, even if the beautiful girl has a husband, I won''t mind. Let me introduce myself, my name is Tabor Dawson, What about you? What''s your name?" The mother dragon Shaduo flew to the side, obviously not wanting to pay attention to the red and gold dragon. But he put it on like a dog''s skin plaster, and he couldn''t get rid of it: "Beautiful girl, where are you going in a hurry? I can chat with you, and it''s on the way. Are the three cuties on your back your children? You can see that you are extraordinary, and when you grow up, you will be as beautiful and charming as you..." Mother Long Shado is very annoying, but with three children by herself, she can''t be rough. At this moment, Su Hao opened his eyes and said to the mother dragon Sha Duo: "Mother Sha Duo, let me punch him! Don''t worry, I won''t kill him." The mother dragon Shado''s eyes lit up: "Okay Rayan Oaks, you have learned the secret of better survival, shoot him away from afar!" The giant red and gold dragon looked at the young dragon on the back of the mother dragon who threatened to punch him, and immediately burst out laughing: "Pfft, little guy, do you want to punch me? Hahaha! It''s so funny..." Su Hao raised his paw and patted it to the side lightly. Boom The red-gold dragon''s cheeks were deeply sunken, and the entire head was slapped aside by the giant force, and then the entire dragon''s body was also tilted to the side by the force of the head, and then swayed and fell to the loess mud below. on the dunes. "Boom", setting off a huge smoke and dust. The mother dragon immediately flapped its wings quickly, away from here, and praised: "Nice job, Lei An, my child. You have mastered the secret of survival in the ancestral land, and it will bother you if any female dragon covets your beauty in the future. You, and if you don''t want to mate with her, just beat her up like this." Two days later, the female dragon stopped on the edge of a cliff. The three young dragons jumped off the back of the mother dragon one after another, followed the mother dragon three or two steps to the edge of the cliff, and looked into the distance. This is the ancestral land where the dragons gather and live. Su Hao walked to the edge of the cliff and looked into the distance. A white mist shrouded his eyes. He couldn''t see how deep the basin was. In the white mist, there was a faint hint of green. Compared with the loess and sand behind him, it seemed Very alive. "Ouch" "hold head high-" The long chants of various giant dragons loomed in the distance, looking for the sound and looking into the distance, you could also see a few small black dots hovering above the clouds. Su Hao''s spiritual sense swept out, a large number of life sensations in front of him immediately reflected in his brain, there were giant dragons, birds, beasts... seems to have come to a new world. After resting for a while, the mother dragon Shado said: "Let''s go children, your father Twilighthoof is in a cliff lair not far from here, and we will see him soon. He will be very surprised when he sees you. of." Then the mother dragon Shado flew along the cliff with three young dragons. After about three hours, the mother dragon Shaduo said: "It''s here, just below, let''s go in." Su Hao could hear a suppressed excitement from the voice of the mother dragon Shado. Obviously, she was full of expectations for this sudden meeting with her husband, Twilight Hoof. is probably thinking of Duskhoof Sark''s excited reaction after seeing her. The two dragons will definitely hug each other excitedly! After finishing speaking, the female dragon leaned down and flew down, came to the entrance of a huge cave, and flew into it familiarly. Su Hao''s spiritual sense did perceive the figure of the giant dragon from the cave, but it was not one giant dragon, but two giant dragons. The most important thing was that the two giant dragons, one male and one female, were entangled together. Su Hao said in surprise, "Huh? Did Sha Duo''s mother enter the wrong door?" But he quickly reacted: "Could it be that Sha Duo''s mother''s husband cheated on him? Damn it, Sha Duo''s mother was with her child and came back from a long way to catch the rape, and she even caught him!" Soon, the mother dragon Shado broke into the depths of the doorless lair, and saw the husband, Twilighthoof Sark, whom he longed for, and a red-and-gold dragon that he had never seen before, the mother''s. His husband, Duskhoof Sark, is having **** with this female red-gold dragon... Mother Long Shado was stunned, she couldn''t believe what she saw with her eyes. The two red-and-gold giant dragons at the intersection in the cave heard the movement and couldn''t help turning their heads to look. She saw a familiar red-and-gold dragon with round eyes and a stunned look. There were three young dragons following her feet. Looking at them with interest. Duskhoof Sark was also stunned. He quickly reacted to what happened, screamed badly, suddenly let go of his arms, stood up and stood aside, his brain was running fast, thinking about the solution to this situation. The petite female dragon in Duskhoof''s arms turned her head in dissatisfaction and said, "What''s wrong, my dear husband, Hoof..." At this time, Twilight Hoof took two steps forward and said to the mother dragon Sha Duo with a serious look: "Sha Duo, listen to my explanation." (end of this chapter) Chapter 827： 825 ten color plate Chapter 828 Listen to my explanation Su Hao rarely procrastinates in doing things. Basically, he will do it immediately when he thinks of it. For example, this time, he had just obtained the location information of the two gods, so he looked for an opportunity to access the ''galaxy network'', and a large number of individuals scattered out, looking for the two gods. As long as they find their bodies in the ''galaxy network'', Su Hao can immediately teleport there and capture their bodies into the small world. Isn''t it just letting him conduct research at will? After an unknown amount of time, a large number of Su Hao''s personalities dived into the corresponding sea area and went deep into the trench, almost turning the designated area upside down. did not find any abnormal ''ten-color plates''. Su Hao frowned gradually. "Look at the God of the Night-Eternal Body hidden on the orbiting satellite again." However, Su Hao searched all the orbiting satellites, but found nothing on the satellites. "Could it be that the ''Ten-color plate'' looks similar to the soil, can''t I ignore it? This is impossible. The information shows that the ten-color plate is a creature with colorful rays of light, and it is impossible to miss it. Then, the consciousness information I analyzed is: Wrong? It''s also not right. With the reference of other consciousness information, the parsing should not go wrong. Then there is only one possibility: after the two gods disconnected from the avatars, they changed their hiding places very cautiously. " Until this time, Su Hao finally had a new understanding of the gods in this world. He was able to transform into a **** and live for so long, not just by luck. Su Hao said helplessly, "Forget it, let''s talk about it after a while! We can''t run away anyway. Wake up Yashan and Fengcheng and talk about it later." Longzhou and Su Hao''s imagination were different. When he first heard the mention of the mother Longshaduo, he thought that the so-called Longzhou was just a slightly larger island. Dragon Island'' In general, all dragons live on a small island, and dragons can be seen flying everywhere. did not expect that this is not the case. On the contrary, Longzhou is a huge continent, and there are many dragons living on it, but compared to the vast continent, it is very rare. The mother dragon flew three young dragons for four days, only far away. I saw two red and gold dragons flying by in the distance. According to the mother Longshaduo, most of the entire Longzhou is a barren plateau. Except for some special animals and plants that barely survive, it is almost a dead place. In the depths of this barren continent, there is a huge basin called the ancestral land of the dragons, and there is another world, full of greenery and vitality. The terrain of the ?? ancestral land is very special, like a huge pit that was forcibly stepped on the plateau by giants. Surrounded by unattainable cliffs, almost vertical, the cliffs form a huge circle, and in the middle is a plain full of vitality. Compared with the entire barren Longzhou, it can be regarded as a miracle land. The giant dragon was born on this land of cliffs and plains, and has been living and multiplying here since ancient times. The purpose of the ?? mother dragon''s trip was to return to this ancestral land, where she believed the Duskhoof she was looking for was there. As the mother dragon gradually penetrated into Longzhou, the giant dragons encountered gradually became more and more. While flying, the mother dragon Shaduo gave popular science to the three young dragons: "Did you see it, children, that kind of giant dragon with a larger size and a black body, called the black dragon, is as powerful as our golden dragon, but not as strong as our golden dragon. do not belong to the same family. Although they are both called giant dragons, their essence is different, and the relationship between our two tribes is not very good. However, as long as they don''t get too close to each other, the black dragon will not take the initiative to ask us for trouble, because this is an agreement made by our **** of the sky, His Majesty Nati, and the God of Thunder of the Black Dragon tribe, His Majesty Gu, no one Will go against the command of the gods. So children, what you need to be vigilant about is not the black dragon, but our kin, the golden dragon, because only they will provoke us for no reason. " The mother dragon Shaduo had just finished speaking, when a red and gold giant flew head-on in the distance, flying side by side with the mother dragon Shaduo. No matter how the mother dragon Shado dodged, she could not get rid of it. The red-gold dragon cracked open its mouth and said to the mother dragon Shaduo with a smile: "Hey! Beautiful girl, I think I''ve seen you somewhere, I must have seen you, such a beautiful girl, I will never forget it wrong. Since it''s the second time we meet, let''s get to know each other and make friends!" Mother Long Shaduo said directly: "Sorry, I already have a husband, I don''t need friends." The red-and-gold dragon didn''t mind: "What does it matter to be a friend? Also, even if the beautiful girl has a husband, I won''t mind. Let me introduce myself, my name is Tabor Dawson, What about you? What''s your name?" The mother dragon Shaduo flew to the side, obviously not wanting to pay attention to the red and gold dragon. But he put it on like a dog''s skin plaster, and he couldn''t get rid of it: "Beautiful girl, where are you going in a hurry? I can chat with you, and it''s on the way. Are the three cuties on your back your children? You can see that you are extraordinary, and when you grow up, you will be as beautiful and charming as you..." Mother Long Shado is very annoying, but with three children by herself, she can''t be rough. At this moment, Su Hao opened his eyes and said to the mother dragon Sha Duo: "Mother Sha Duo, let me punch him! Don''t worry, I won''t kill him." The mother dragon Shado''s eyes lit up: "Okay Rayan Oaks, you have learned the secret of better survival, shoot him away from afar!" The giant red and gold dragon looked at the young dragon on the back of the mother dragon who threatened to punch him, and immediately burst out laughing: "Pfft, little guy, do you want to punch me? Hahaha! It''s so funny..." Su Hao raised his paw and patted it to the side lightly. Boom The red-gold dragon''s cheeks were deeply sunken, and the entire head was slapped aside by the giant force, and then the entire dragon''s body was also tilted to the side by the force of the head, and then swayed and fell to the loess mud below. on the dunes. "Boom", setting off a huge smoke and dust. The mother dragon immediately flapped its wings quickly, away from here, and praised: "Nice job, Lei An, my child. You have mastered the secret of survival in the ancestral land, and it will bother you if any female dragon covets your beauty in the future. You, and if you don''t want to mate with her, just beat her up like this." Two days later, the female dragon stopped on the edge of a cliff. The three young dragons jumped off the back of the mother dragon one after another, followed the mother dragon three or two steps to the edge of the cliff, and looked into the distance. This is the ancestral land where the dragons gather and live. Su Hao walked to the edge of the cliff and looked into the distance. A white mist shrouded his eyes. He couldn''t see how deep the basin was. In the white mist, there was a faint hint of green. Compared with the loess and sand behind him, it seemed Very alive. "Ouch" "hold head high-" The long chants of various giant dragons loomed in the distance, looking for the sound and looking into the distance, you could also see a few small black dots hovering above the clouds. Su Hao''s spiritual sense swept out, a large number of life sensations in front of him immediately reflected in his brain, there were giant dragons, birds, beasts... seems to have come to a new world. After resting for a while, the mother dragon Shado said: "Let''s go children, your father Twilighthoof is in a cliff lair not far from here, and we will see him soon. He will be very surprised when he sees you. of." Then the mother dragon Shado flew along the cliff with three young dragons. After about three hours, the mother dragon Shaduo said: "It''s here, just below, let''s go in." Su Hao could hear a suppressed excitement from the voice of the mother dragon Shado. Obviously, she was full of expectations for this sudden meeting with her husband, Twilight Hoof. is probably thinking of Duskhoof Sark''s excited reaction after seeing her. The two dragons will definitely hug each other excitedly! After finishing speaking, the female dragon leaned down and flew down, came to the entrance of a huge cave, and flew into it familiarly. Su Hao''s spiritual sense did perceive the figure of the giant dragon from the cave, but it was not one giant dragon, but two giant dragons. The most important thing was that the two giant dragons, one male and one female, were entangled together. Su Hao said in surprise, "Huh? Did Sha Duo''s mother enter the wrong door?" But he quickly reacted: "Could it be that Sha Duo''s mother''s husband cheated on him? Damn it, Sha Duo''s mother was with her child and came back from a long way to catch the rape, and she even caught him!" Soon, the mother dragon Shado broke into the depths of the doorless lair, and saw the husband, Twilighthoof Sark, whom he longed for, and a red-and-gold dragon that he had never seen before, the mother''s. His husband, Duskhoof Sark, is having **** with this female red-gold dragon... Mother Long Shado was stunned, she couldn''t believe what she saw with her eyes. The two red-and-gold giant dragons at the intersection in the cave heard the movement and couldn''t help turning their heads to look. She saw a familiar red-and-gold dragon with round eyes and a stunned look. There were three young dragons following her feet. Looking at them with interest. Duskhoof Sark was also stunned. He quickly reacted to what happened, screamed badly, suddenly let go of his arms, stood up and stood aside, his brain was running fast, thinking about the solution to this situation. The petite female dragon in Duskhoof''s arms turned her head in dissatisfaction and said, "What''s wrong, my dear husband, Hoof..." At this time, Twilight Hoof took two steps forward and said to the mother dragon Sha Duo with a serious look: "Sha Duo, listen to my explanation." (end of this chapter) Chapter 828： 826 Listen to my explanation (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu Chapter 828 Listen to my explanation Su Hao rarely procrastinates in doing things. Basically, he will do it immediately when he thinks of it. For example, this time, he had just obtained the location information of the two gods, so he looked for an opportunity to access the ''galaxy network'', and a large number of individuals scattered out, looking for the two gods. As long as they find their bodies in the ''galaxy network'', Su Hao can immediately teleport there and capture their bodies into the small world. Isn''t it just letting him conduct research at will? After an unknown amount of time, a large number of Su Hao''s personalities dived into the corresponding sea area and went deep into the trench, almost turning the designated area upside down. did not find any abnormal ''ten-color plates''. Su Hao frowned gradually. "Look at the God of the Night-Eternal Body hidden on the orbiting satellite again." However, Su Hao searched all the orbiting satellites, but found nothing on the satellites. "Could it be that the ''Ten-color plate'' looks similar to the soil, can''t I ignore it? This is impossible. The information shows that the ten-color plate is a creature with colorful rays of light, and it is impossible to miss it. Then, the consciousness information I analyzed is: Wrong? It''s also not right. With the reference of other consciousness information, the parsing should not go wrong. Then there is only one possibility: after the two gods disconnected from the avatars, they changed their hiding places very cautiously. " Until this time, Su Hao finally had a new understanding of the gods in this world. He was able to transform into a **** and live for so long, not just by luck. Su Hao said helplessly, "Forget it, let''s talk about it after a while! We can''t run away anyway. Wake up Yashan and Fengcheng and talk about it later." Longzhou and Su Hao''s imagination were different. When he first heard the mention of the mother Longshaduo, he thought that the so-called Longzhou was just a slightly larger island. Dragon Island'' In general, all dragons live on a small island, and dragons can be seen flying everywhere. did not expect that this is not the case. On the contrary, Longzhou is a huge continent, and there are many dragons living on it, but compared to the vast continent, it is very rare. The mother dragon flew three young dragons for four days, only far away. I saw two red and gold dragons flying by in the distance. According to the mother Longshaduo, most of the entire Longzhou is a barren plateau. Except for some special animals and plants that barely survive, it is almost a dead place. In the depths of this barren continent, there is a huge basin called the ancestral land of the dragons, and there is another world, full of greenery and vitality. The terrain of the ?? ancestral land is very special, like a huge pit that was forcibly stepped on the plateau by giants. Surrounded by unattainable cliffs, almost vertical, the cliffs form a huge circle, and in the middle is a plain full of vitality. Compared with the entire barren Longzhou, it can be regarded as a miracle land. The giant dragon was born on this land of cliffs and plains, and has been living and multiplying here since ancient times. The purpose of the ?? mother dragon''s trip was to return to this ancestral land, where she believed the Duskhoof she was looking for was there. As the mother dragon gradually penetrated into Longzhou, the giant dragons encountered gradually became more and more. While flying, the mother dragon Shaduo gave popular science to the three young dragons: "Did you see it, children, that kind of giant dragon with a larger size and a black body, called the black dragon, is as powerful as our golden dragon, but not as strong as our golden dragon. do not belong to the same family. Although they are both called giant dragons, their essence is different, and the relationship between our two tribes is not very good. However, as long as they don''t get too close to each other, the black dragon will not take the initiative to ask us for trouble, because this is an agreement made by our **** of the sky, His Majesty Nati, and the God of Thunder of the Black Dragon tribe, His Majesty Gu, no one Will go against the command of the gods. So children, what you need to be vigilant about is not the black dragon, but our kin, the golden dragon, because only they will provoke us for no reason. " The mother dragon Shaduo had just finished speaking, when a red and gold giant flew head-on in the distance, flying side by side with the mother dragon Shaduo. No matter how the mother dragon Shado dodged, she could not get rid of it. The red-gold dragon cracked open its mouth and said to the mother dragon Shaduo with a smile: "Hey! Beautiful girl, I think I''ve seen you somewhere, I must have seen you, such a beautiful girl, I will never forget it wrong. Since it''s the second time we meet, let''s get to know each other and make friends!" Mother Long Shaduo said directly: "Sorry, I already have a husband, I don''t need friends." The red-and-gold dragon didn''t mind: "What does it matter to be a friend? Also, even if the beautiful girl has a husband, I won''t mind. Let me introduce myself, my name is Tabor Dawson, What about you? What''s your name?" The mother dragon Shaduo flew to the side, obviously not wanting to pay attention to the red and gold dragon. But he put it on like a dog''s skin plaster, and he couldn''t get rid of it: "Beautiful girl, where are you going in a hurry? I can chat with you, and it''s on the way. Are the three cuties on your back your children? You can see that you are extraordinary, and when you grow up, you will be as beautiful and charming as you..." Mother Long Shado is very annoying, but with three children by herself, she can''t be rough. At this moment, Su Hao opened his eyes and said to the mother dragon Sha Duo: "Mother Sha Duo, let me punch him! Don''t worry, I won''t kill him." The mother dragon Shado''s eyes lit up: "Okay Rayan Oaks, you have learned the secret of better survival, shoot him away from afar!" The giant red and gold dragon looked at the young dragon on the back of the mother dragon who threatened to punch him, and immediately burst out laughing: "Pfft, little guy, do you want to punch me? Hahaha! It''s so funny..." Su Hao raised his paw and patted it to the side lightly. Boom The red-gold dragon''s cheeks were deeply sunken, and the entire head was slapped aside by the giant force, and then the entire dragon''s body was also tilted to the side by the force of the head, and then swayed and fell to the loess mud below. on the dunes. "Boom", setting off a huge smoke and dust. The mother dragon immediately flapped its wings quickly, away from here, and praised: "Nice job, Lei An, my child. You have mastered the secret of survival in the ancestral land, and it will bother you if any female dragon covets your beauty in the future. You, and if you don''t want to mate with her, just beat her up like this." Two days later, the female dragon stopped on the edge of a cliff. The three young dragons jumped off the back of the mother dragon one after another, followed the mother dragon three or two steps to the edge of the cliff, and looked into the distance. This is the ancestral land where the dragons gather and live. Su Hao walked to the edge of the cliff and looked into the distance. A white mist shrouded his eyes. He couldn''t see how deep the basin was. In the white mist, there was a faint hint of green. Compared with the loess and sand behind him, it seemed Very alive. "Ouch" "hold head high-" The long chants of various giant dragons loomed in the distance, looking for the sound and looking into the distance, you could also see a few small black dots hovering above the clouds. Su Hao''s spiritual sense swept out, a large number of life sensations in front of him immediately reflected in his brain, there were giant dragons, birds, beasts... seems to have come to a new world. After resting for a while, the mother dragon Shado said: "Let''s go children, your father Twilighthoof is in a cliff lair not far from here, and we will see him soon. He will be very surprised when he sees you. of." Then the mother dragon Shado flew along the cliff with three young dragons. After about three hours, the mother dragon Shaduo said: "It''s here, just below, let''s go in." Su Hao could hear a suppressed excitement from the voice of the mother dragon Shado. Obviously, she was full of expectations for this sudden meeting with her husband, Twilight Hoof. is probably thinking of Duskhoof Sark''s excited reaction after seeing her. The two dragons will definitely hug each other excitedly! After finishing speaking, the female dragon leaned down and flew down, came to the entrance of a huge cave, and flew into it familiarly. Su Hao''s spiritual sense did perceive the figure of the giant dragon from the cave, but it was not one giant dragon, but two giant dragons. The most important thing was that the two giant dragons, one male and one female, were entangled together. Su Hao said in surprise, "Huh? Did Sha Duo''s mother enter the wrong door?" But he quickly reacted: "Could it be that Sha Duo''s mother''s husband cheated on him? Damn it, Sha Duo''s mother was with her child and came back from a long way to catch the rape, and she even caught him!" Soon, the mother dragon Shado broke into the depths of the doorless lair, and saw the husband, Twilighthoof Sark, whom he longed for, and a red-and-gold dragon that he had never seen before, the mother''s. His husband, Duskhoof Sark, is having **** with this female red-gold dragon... Mother Long Shado was stunned, she couldn''t believe what she saw with her eyes. The two red-and-gold giant dragons at the intersection in the cave heard the movement and couldn''t help turning their heads to look. She saw a familiar red-and-gold dragon with round eyes and a stunned look. There were three young dragons following her feet. Looking at them with interest. Duskhoof Sark was also stunned. He quickly reacted to what happened, screamed badly, suddenly let go of his arms, stood up and stood aside, his brain was running fast, thinking about the solution to this situation. The petite female dragon in Duskhoof''s arms turned her head in dissatisfaction and said, "What''s wrong, my dear husband, Hoof..." At this time, Twilight Hoof took two steps forward and said to the mother dragon Sha Duo with a serious look: "Sha Duo, listen to my explanation." (end of this chapter) Chapter 829： 827 Punch and kick Chapter 831 The Best Flesh The fastest way to write a specific information retrieval program for consciousness information is to do a lot of experiments, and there are just a bunch of pirates in the small world for him to experiment. So Su Hao''s progress was very fast. On the sixth day, he obtained a highly accurate ''Automatic Body Position Retrieval Program''. In the next few days, Su Hao quietly returned to the ancestral land through the positioning stone, and found other red and gold dragons for testing. The result was very satisfactory to him. "It stands to reason that the consciousness information of this God of Suppression can also be deciphered in a few seconds. But you have to try it yourself." Su Hao''s next plan is very simple, that is to wait for the God of Suppressing the Sky to plant a Soul Seed on him, and get a good feel for what soul power is. In the small world, take advantage of the opportunity to capture the body of the gods. After having the body of the gods, it is much simpler to carry out research. As for being disrespectful to the gods, and the impact on the whole world after capturing the gods... Su Hao doesn''t care too much about this. In his opinion, as long as he has cracked the secrets of the gods, it doesn''t matter whether the eighteen gods still exist or not. If he cooperated with him, he would not bother to care about the life and death of these gods. If he was too stubborn, he would have to use some brutal means to kill chickens and monkeys. He just wanted to know what soul power was and what kind of existence the ten-color board was, but he didn''t think about what to do with these gods. Win-win is the best, if it is impossible to win, then Su Hao chooses himself to win. The day of the ?? Awakening Ceremony came soon. Under the ''encouraging'' eyes of the mother dragon Sha Duo and the two young dragons, Su Hao and a group of 18 young red and gold giant dragons stood on the square outside the temple. Su Hao, the giant dragon, was interspersed among a group of huge red and gold giant dragons. There are also young red and gold giant dragons who even wanted to ask Su Hao to leave here with "good intentions", so as not to be accidentally stepped on by other dragons. After Su Hao refused, he still wanted to do it, and was punched by Su Hao in both directions. was very easy, Su Hao beat up a total of 18 juvenile red and gold giant dragons present, to avoid further troubles... Therefore, there was a large open space beside him, and there were no longer any dragons who dared to approach him within ten meters, and all of them looked at this short young dragon in amazement. "What do young dragons eat to grow up now? So fierce..." The so-called awakening ceremony is very simple, that is, on the day of the awakening ceremony, the **** of the red-gold dragon, the **** of the sky, Nati, will come here, and then the **** Nati will apply a wave to every young red-gold dragon who is present at the ceremony. Spell, assign a clear task, the juvenile red-gold giant dragon who completes the task will be eligible for awakening, and the juvenile red-gold giant dragon who has not completed the task will come back next year... When it was noon, a huge red and gold dragon, which was basically the same as the dragon in the temple, fell from the sky. The ?? wings spread out, and the shadows enveloped all the waiting juvenile red-gold giant dragons. As both feet stepped on the ground, with a muffled sound, a powerful coercion descended on this place and swept out. The juvenile giant dragons were under this pressure, their legs and feet couldn''t help getting weak, they fell down involuntarily, and shouted their welcome: "Meet the respected **** of the sky - His Majesty Nati!" Nati glanced at the dozen or so juvenile giant dragons present, and was very curious about why these dozen giant dragons looked so embarrassed, and paused on Su Hao''s body for a moment, and was even more curious about how a little one got in... Nati secretly said: "This year''s ceremony is different from the past." But he didn''t pay much attention to these irrelevant details. He raised his head, full of majesty, and said condescendingly: "My children of this king, successfully complete this ceremony, you are about to grow up and become a powerful red and gold dragon. But in the real Before the ceremony begins, you must obtain the qualifications to participate in the ceremony through your own efforts." A group of young red and golden dragons listened with bated breath, their hearts speeding up, like candidates entering the examination room. The awakening task is different every year, they have made a lot of preparations for this, and they just hope that this time the task is exactly the training they have done. Nati said slowly, "This awakening mission is very simple." He stretched out his hand and pointed to a huge snow mountain in the distance: "Before sunset, retrieve a handful of snow from Changhong Snow Mountain." All the young giant dragons were stunned by the snow-capped mountain. The difficulty of this year''s exam is a bit high! It is not difficult to fly back and forth, but the difficult thing is to complete it before sunset, and even more difficult is to retrieve a handful of snow. Be aware that snow will melt. After ?? finished speaking, Nati applied a soul technique to every young giant dragon present to record the process of the mission. Then said: "My people of this king, let''s go! Looking forward to your performance." At this moment, a young voice said: "What about me? Why didn''t you give me that spirit spell? I also want to participate in the awakening mission." All the giant dragons turned to look at the short young dragon in the field, including the **** Nati. Their gazes involuntarily looked at the pair of bewildered wings on Su Hao''s back, like a chick with no hair, can such wings be able to fly? Can you fly up to Changhong Snow Mountain to retrieve the snow? Just kidding! The young dragon wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. Nati chuckled: "This king appreciates your courage, little guy." After ?? finished speaking, he cast a soul technique on Su Hao. Su Hao nodded with satisfaction, then spread out his small wings, flapping gently, under the incredible gaze of all the giant dragons, he flew up and flew away towards Changhong Snow Mountain... The chins of the juvenile giant dragons almost fell to the ground, even the well-informed God of Heaven-Nati was slightly stunned, and watched Su Hao gradually go away with puzzlement. The mother dragon Sha Duo who was watching from a distance was gradually stunned, Long Yi Chi Pu and Long Erjie Mo Li also stared at Su Hao who flew far away, and imitated Su Hao''s pattern to flap their wings, but let the two of them do whatever they want. Work hard, your feet are still firmly on the ground. The young minds of the two little dragons were hurt again. The two of them still couldn''t understand, the same action, the same posture, why their third brother could do it, but they couldn''t? Soon, the juvenile giant dragons responded one after another, spread their wings, and flew towards the snow-capped mountain, chasing after the figure of the young dragon. Then they found that no matter how hard they tried to accelerate, they couldn''t catch up with the young dragon, and the distance became farther and farther, and finally disappeared from sight. This kind of scene, in the eyes of the young dragons, is very strange. When they flew hard against the strong wind and approached the snow-capped mountain, they found that the little dragon had actually returned with a large handful of snow in his hands, and those little wings were flapping so fast that they could only see two phantom. Watching the young dragon disappear from his sight again, the juvenile giant dragon couldn''t bear it any longer, and one by one followed the surrounding partners in amazement. "Is this a baby dragon? Flying faster than my father is unbelievable." "Do you still need to ask, this must be a young dragon, I just don''t understand, why can such wings be able to fly?" "Don''t forget, we were all beaten down by this fierce young dragon today. If you still look at this young dragon with normal eyes, then your questions will definitely not be answered." "I suspect that the young dragons born recently are so powerful. I have a little bit of fear for this weak looking creature..." "Is this the genius of the legendary Golden Dragon clan? I have gained knowledge." "Genius can''t reach this level. I think he ate something incredible to become so fierce. Go back and ask about his recipe..." Long Yige Chi Pu pointed to the distance, flapped his wings and cheered: "Look at Sha Duo''s mother, the third brother flew back." Mother Long Shaduo and Long Erjie Molly looked along Chi Pu''s fingertips, and saw a young dragon flapping its wings exaggeratedly, flying back towards the temple. The mother dragon Shado exclaimed: "I didn''t expect Lei An to fly so fast, not as fast as me. But the question is, when did he learn to fly? I remember that I haven''t taught him yet..." After a while, Su Hao took the snow and returned to the square in front of the temple. He put the snow in his hand before Nati and said, "I have completed the awakening task, when can you hold the awakening ceremony for me? ?" The giant dragon Nati looked at Su Hao with a strange look, and said, "Very good, little guy, you are qualified to participate in the awakening ceremony. Now, you just need to patiently wait here for the other trial golden dragons to return. , and then I will perform an awakening ceremony for all the people who have completed the awakening task." He was very curious about the little dragon in front of him. He didn''t mind planting a soul seed for him, and then took it back to study it carefully. What made this little dragon possess such a powerful power. This has never happened in the history of their Golden Dragon clan. On this young dragon''s journey to and from the snow-capped mountains, he paid attention to it through the soul technique. He was able to confirm that this little dragon did not have a trace of soul fluctuations, that is to say, it was the power of the pure flesh. Nati secretly said: "Perhaps this is a mutant golden dragon, the best body prepared by the golden dragon family for me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 830： 828-dimensional boss, where is my younger brother? Chapter 831 The Best Flesh The fastest way to write a specific information retrieval program for consciousness information is to do a lot of experiments, and there are just a bunch of pirates in the small world for him to experiment. So Su Hao''s progress was very fast. On the sixth day, he obtained a highly accurate ''Automatic Body Position Retrieval Program''. In the next few days, Su Hao quietly returned to the ancestral land through the positioning stone, and found other red and gold dragons for testing. The result was very satisfactory to him. "It stands to reason that the consciousness information of this God of Suppression can also be deciphered in a few seconds. But you have to try it yourself." Su Hao''s next plan is very simple, that is to wait for the God of Suppressing the Sky to plant a Soul Seed on him, and get a good feel for what soul power is. In the small world, take advantage of the opportunity to capture the body of the gods. After having the body of the gods, it is much simpler to carry out research. As for being disrespectful to the gods, and the impact on the whole world after capturing the gods... Su Hao doesn''t care too much about this. In his opinion, as long as he has cracked the secrets of the gods, it doesn''t matter whether the eighteen gods still exist or not. If he cooperated with him, he would not bother to care about the life and death of these gods. If he was too stubborn, he would have to use some brutal means to kill chickens and monkeys. He just wanted to know what soul power was and what kind of existence the ten-color board was, but he didn''t think about what to do with these gods. Win-win is the best, if it is impossible to win, then Su Hao chooses himself to win. The day of the ?? Awakening Ceremony came soon. Under the ''encouraging'' eyes of the mother dragon Sha Duo and the two young dragons, Su Hao and a group of 18 young red and gold giant dragons stood on the square outside the temple. Su Hao, the giant dragon, was interspersed among a group of huge red and gold giant dragons. There are also young red and gold giant dragons who even wanted to ask Su Hao to leave here with "good intentions", so as not to be accidentally stepped on by other dragons. After Su Hao refused, he still wanted to do it, and was punched by Su Hao in both directions. was very easy, Su Hao beat up a total of 18 juvenile red and gold giant dragons present, to avoid further troubles... Therefore, there was a large open space beside him, and there were no longer any dragons who dared to approach him within ten meters, and all of them looked at this short young dragon in amazement. "What do young dragons eat to grow up now? So fierce..." The so-called awakening ceremony is very simple, that is, on the day of the awakening ceremony, the **** of the red-gold dragon, the **** of the sky, Nati, will come here, and then the **** Nati will apply a wave to every young red-gold dragon who is present at the ceremony. Spell, assign a clear task, the juvenile red-gold giant dragon who completes the task will be eligible for awakening, and the juvenile red-gold giant dragon who has not completed the task will come back next year... When it was noon, a huge red and gold dragon, which was basically the same as the dragon in the temple, fell from the sky. The ?? wings spread out, and the shadows enveloped all the waiting juvenile red-gold giant dragons. As both feet stepped on the ground, with a muffled sound, a powerful coercion descended on this place and swept out. The juvenile giant dragons were under this pressure, their legs and feet couldn''t help getting weak, they fell down involuntarily, and shouted their welcome: "Meet the respected **** of the sky - His Majesty Nati!" Nati glanced at the dozen or so juvenile giant dragons present, and was very curious about why these dozen giant dragons looked so embarrassed, and paused on Su Hao''s body for a moment, and was even more curious about how a little one got in... Nati secretly said: "This year''s ceremony is different from the past." But he didn''t pay much attention to these irrelevant details. He raised his head, full of majesty, and said condescendingly: "My children of this king, successfully complete this ceremony, you are about to grow up and become a powerful red and gold dragon. But in the real Before the ceremony begins, you must obtain the qualifications to participate in the ceremony through your own efforts." A group of young red and golden dragons listened with bated breath, their hearts speeding up, like candidates entering the examination room. The awakening task is different every year, they have made a lot of preparations for this, and they just hope that this time the task is exactly the training they have done. Nati said slowly, "This awakening mission is very simple." He stretched out his hand and pointed to a huge snow mountain in the distance: "Before sunset, retrieve a handful of snow from Changhong Snow Mountain." All the young giant dragons were stunned by the snow-capped mountain. The difficulty of this year''s exam is a bit high! It is not difficult to fly back and forth, but the difficult thing is to complete it before sunset, and even more difficult is to retrieve a handful of snow. Be aware that snow will melt. After ?? finished speaking, Nati applied a soul technique to every young giant dragon present to record the process of the mission. Then said: "My people of this king, let''s go! Looking forward to your performance." At this moment, a young voice said: "What about me? Why didn''t you give me that spirit spell? I also want to participate in the awakening mission." All the giant dragons turned to look at the short young dragon in the field, including the **** Nati. Their gazes involuntarily looked at the pair of bewildered wings on Su Hao''s back, like a chick with no hair, can such wings be able to fly? Can you fly up to Changhong Snow Mountain to retrieve the snow? Just kidding! The young dragon wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. Nati chuckled: "This king appreciates your courage, little guy." After ?? finished speaking, he cast a soul technique on Su Hao. Su Hao nodded with satisfaction, then spread out his small wings, flapping gently, under the incredible gaze of all the giant dragons, he flew up and flew away towards Changhong Snow Mountain... The chins of the juvenile giant dragons almost fell to the ground, even the well-informed God of Heaven-Nati was slightly stunned, and watched Su Hao gradually go away with puzzlement. The mother dragon Sha Duo who was watching from a distance was gradually stunned, Long Yi Chi Pu and Long Erjie Mo Li also stared at Su Hao who flew far away, and imitated Su Hao''s pattern to flap their wings, but let the two of them do whatever they want. Work hard, your feet are still firmly on the ground. The young minds of the two little dragons were hurt again. The two of them still couldn''t understand, the same action, the same posture, why their third brother could do it, but they couldn''t? Soon, the juvenile giant dragons responded one after another, spread their wings, and flew towards the snow-capped mountain, chasing after the figure of the young dragon. Then they found that no matter how hard they tried to accelerate, they couldn''t catch up with the young dragon, and the distance became farther and farther, and finally disappeared from sight. This kind of scene, in the eyes of the young dragons, is very strange. When they flew hard against the strong wind and approached the snow-capped mountain, they found that the little dragon had actually returned with a large handful of snow in his hands, and those little wings were flapping so fast that they could only see two phantom. Watching the young dragon disappear from his sight again, the juvenile giant dragon couldn''t bear it any longer, and one by one followed the surrounding partners in amazement. "Is this a baby dragon? Flying faster than my father is unbelievable." "Do you still need to ask, this must be a young dragon, I just don''t understand, why can such wings be able to fly?" "Don''t forget, we were all beaten down by this fierce young dragon today. If you still look at this young dragon with normal eyes, then your questions will definitely not be answered." "I suspect that the young dragons born recently are so powerful. I have a little bit of fear for this weak looking creature..." "Is this the genius of the legendary Golden Dragon clan? I have gained knowledge." "Genius can''t reach this level. I think he ate something incredible to become so fierce. Go back and ask about his recipe..." Long Yige Chi Pu pointed to the distance, flapped his wings and cheered: "Look at Sha Duo''s mother, the third brother flew back." Mother Long Shaduo and Long Erjie Molly looked along Chi Pu''s fingertips, and saw a young dragon flapping its wings exaggeratedly, flying back towards the temple. The mother dragon Shado exclaimed: "I didn''t expect Lei An to fly so fast, not as fast as me. But the question is, when did he learn to fly? I remember that I haven''t taught him yet..." After a while, Su Hao took the snow and returned to the square in front of the temple. He put the snow in his hand before Nati and said, "I have completed the awakening task, when can you hold the awakening ceremony for me? ?" The giant dragon Nati looked at Su Hao with a strange look, and said, "Very good, little guy, you are qualified to participate in the awakening ceremony. Now, you just need to patiently wait here for the other trial golden dragons to return. , and then I will perform an awakening ceremony for all the people who have completed the awakening task." He was very curious about the little dragon in front of him. He didn''t mind planting a soul seed for him, and then took it back to study it carefully. What made this little dragon possess such a powerful power. This has never happened in the history of their Golden Dragon clan. On this young dragon''s journey to and from the snow-capped mountains, he paid attention to it through the soul technique. He was able to confirm that this little dragon did not have a trace of soul fluctuations, that is to say, it was the power of the pure flesh. Nati secretly said: "Perhaps this is a mutant golden dragon, the best body prepared by the golden dragon family for me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 831： 829 best flesh Chapter 831 The Best Flesh The fastest way to write a specific information retrieval program for consciousness information is to do a lot of experiments, and there are just a bunch of pirates in the small world for him to experiment. So Su Hao''s progress was very fast. On the sixth day, he obtained a highly accurate ''Automatic Body Position Retrieval Program''. In the next few days, Su Hao quietly returned to the ancestral land through the positioning stone, and found other red and gold dragons for testing. The result was very satisfactory to him. "It stands to reason that the consciousness information of this God of Suppression can also be deciphered in a few seconds. But you have to try it yourself." Su Hao''s next plan is very simple, that is to wait for the God of Suppressing the Sky to plant a Soul Seed on him, and get a good feel for what soul power is. In the small world, take advantage of the opportunity to capture the body of the gods. After having the body of the gods, it is much simpler to carry out research. As for being disrespectful to the gods, and the impact on the whole world after capturing the gods... Su Hao doesn''t care too much about this. In his opinion, as long as he has cracked the secrets of the gods, it doesn''t matter whether the eighteen gods still exist or not. If he cooperated with him, he would not bother to care about the life and death of these gods. If he was too stubborn, he would have to use some brutal means to kill chickens and monkeys. He just wanted to know what soul power was and what kind of existence the ten-color board was, but he didn''t think about what to do with these gods. Win-win is the best, if it is impossible to win, then Su Hao chooses himself to win. The day of the ?? Awakening Ceremony came soon. Under the ''encouraging'' eyes of the mother dragon Sha Duo and the two young dragons, Su Hao and a group of 18 young red and gold giant dragons stood on the square outside the temple. Su Hao, the giant dragon, was interspersed among a group of huge red and gold giant dragons. There are also young red and gold giant dragons who even wanted to ask Su Hao to leave here with "good intentions", so as not to be accidentally stepped on by other dragons. After Su Hao refused, he still wanted to do it, and was punched by Su Hao in both directions. was very easy, Su Hao beat up a total of 18 juvenile red and gold giant dragons present, to avoid further troubles... Therefore, there was a large open space beside him, and there were no longer any dragons who dared to approach him within ten meters, and all of them looked at this short young dragon in amazement. "What do young dragons eat to grow up now? So fierce..." The so-called awakening ceremony is very simple, that is, on the day of the awakening ceremony, the **** of the red-gold dragon, the **** of the sky, Nati, will come here, and then the **** Nati will apply a wave to every young red-gold dragon who is present at the ceremony. Spell, assign a clear task, the juvenile red-gold giant dragon who completes the task will be eligible for awakening, and the juvenile red-gold giant dragon who has not completed the task will come back next year... When it was noon, a huge red and gold dragon, which was basically the same as the dragon in the temple, fell from the sky. The ?? wings spread out, and the shadows enveloped all the waiting juvenile red-gold giant dragons. As both feet stepped on the ground, with a muffled sound, a powerful coercion descended on this place and swept out. The juvenile giant dragons were under this pressure, their legs and feet couldn''t help getting weak, they fell down involuntarily, and shouted their welcome: "Meet the respected **** of the sky - His Majesty Nati!" Nati glanced at the dozen or so juvenile giant dragons present, and was very curious about why these dozen giant dragons looked so embarrassed, and paused on Su Hao''s body for a moment, and was even more curious about how a little one got in... Nati secretly said: "This year''s ceremony is different from the past." But he didn''t pay much attention to these irrelevant details. He raised his head, full of majesty, and said condescendingly: "My children of this king, successfully complete this ceremony, you are about to grow up and become a powerful red and gold dragon. But in the real Before the ceremony begins, you must obtain the qualifications to participate in the ceremony through your own efforts." A group of young red and golden dragons listened with bated breath, their hearts speeding up, like candidates entering the examination room. The awakening task is different every year, they have made a lot of preparations for this, and they just hope that this time the task is exactly the training they have done. Nati said slowly, "This awakening mission is very simple." He stretched out his hand and pointed to a huge snow mountain in the distance: "Before sunset, retrieve a handful of snow from Changhong Snow Mountain." All the young giant dragons were stunned by the snow-capped mountain. The difficulty of this year''s exam is a bit high! It is not difficult to fly back and forth, but the difficult thing is to complete it before sunset, and even more difficult is to retrieve a handful of snow. Be aware that snow will melt. After ?? finished speaking, Nati applied a soul technique to every young giant dragon present to record the process of the mission. Then said: "My people of this king, let''s go! Looking forward to your performance." At this moment, a young voice said: "What about me? Why didn''t you give me that spirit spell? I also want to participate in the awakening mission." All the giant dragons turned to look at the short young dragon in the field, including the **** Nati. Their gazes involuntarily looked at the pair of bewildered wings on Su Hao''s back, like a chick with no hair, can such wings be able to fly? Can you fly up to Changhong Snow Mountain to retrieve the snow? Just kidding! The young dragon wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare. Nati chuckled: "This king appreciates your courage, little guy." After ?? finished speaking, he cast a soul technique on Su Hao. Su Hao nodded with satisfaction, then spread out his small wings, flapping gently, under the incredible gaze of all the giant dragons, he flew up and flew away towards Changhong Snow Mountain... The chins of the juvenile giant dragons almost fell to the ground, even the well-informed God of Heaven-Nati was slightly stunned, and watched Su Hao gradually go away with puzzlement. The mother dragon Sha Duo who was watching from a distance was gradually stunned, Long Yi Chi Pu and Long Erjie Mo Li also stared at Su Hao who flew far away, and imitated Su Hao''s pattern to flap their wings, but let the two of them do whatever they want. Work hard, your feet are still firmly on the ground. The young minds of the two little dragons were hurt again. The two of them still couldn''t understand, the same action, the same posture, why their third brother could do it, but they couldn''t? Soon, the juvenile giant dragons responded one after another, spread their wings, and flew towards the snow-capped mountain, chasing after the figure of the young dragon. Then they found that no matter how hard they tried to accelerate, they couldn''t catch up with the young dragon, and the distance became farther and farther, and finally disappeared from sight. This kind of scene, in the eyes of the young dragons, is very strange. When they flew hard against the strong wind and approached the snow-capped mountain, they found that the little dragon had actually returned with a large handful of snow in his hands, and those little wings were flapping so fast that they could only see two phantom. Watching the young dragon disappear from his sight again, the juvenile giant dragon couldn''t bear it any longer, and one by one followed the surrounding partners in amazement. "Is this a baby dragon? Flying faster than my father is unbelievable." "Do you still need to ask, this must be a young dragon, I just don''t understand, why can such wings be able to fly?" "Don''t forget, we were all beaten down by this fierce young dragon today. If you still look at this young dragon with normal eyes, then your questions will definitely not be answered." "I suspect that the young dragons born recently are so powerful. I have a little bit of fear for this weak looking creature..." "Is this the genius of the legendary Golden Dragon clan? I have gained knowledge." "Genius can''t reach this level. I think he ate something incredible to become so fierce. Go back and ask about his recipe..." Long Yige Chi Pu pointed to the distance, flapped his wings and cheered: "Look at Sha Duo''s mother, the third brother flew back." Mother Long Shaduo and Long Erjie Molly looked along Chi Pu''s fingertips, and saw a young dragon flapping its wings exaggeratedly, flying back towards the temple. The mother dragon Shado exclaimed: "I didn''t expect Lei An to fly so fast, not as fast as me. But the question is, when did he learn to fly? I remember that I haven''t taught him yet..." After a while, Su Hao took the snow and returned to the square in front of the temple. He put the snow in his hand before Nati and said, "I have completed the awakening task, when can you hold the awakening ceremony for me? ?" The giant dragon Nati looked at Su Hao with a strange look, and said, "Very good, little guy, you are qualified to participate in the awakening ceremony. Now, you just need to patiently wait here for the other trial golden dragons to return. , and then I will perform an awakening ceremony for all the people who have completed the awakening task." He was very curious about the little dragon in front of him. He didn''t mind planting a soul seed for him, and then took it back to study it carefully. What made this little dragon possess such a powerful power. This has never happened in the history of their Golden Dragon clan. On this young dragon''s journey to and from the snow-capped mountains, he paid attention to it through the soul technique. He was able to confirm that this little dragon did not have a trace of soul fluctuations, that is to say, it was the power of the pure flesh. Nati secretly said: "Perhaps this is a mutant golden dragon, the best body prepared by the golden dragon family for me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 832： 830 Implanted Soul Seed Chapter 834 Nati doesn''t understand The main body of the gods also has extremely powerful power, which is still above the will, but they rarely use the main body to fight, because it involves their core life, and if they are not careful, they will completely fall. So when the main body was discovered, Natty''s first reaction was to run away, transfer the main body as soon as possible, and hide the main body again. As for how his body position is exposed, I can''t think about it for the time being, I can only talk about it after getting rid of the enemy as soon as possible. If the main body is entangled by the enemy, the other seventeen gods are likely to find out where his main body is, and they will take action together to kill him completely. He doesn''t think it''s too much worry, on the contrary the possibility is very high. The moment he found out that his body had been found, the God of Suppression - Nati recalled all the sub-wills to concentrate the strongest power. At the same time, the body acted quickly to activate the transfer program. He is confident that as long as he is given a few seconds, he can move tens of thousands of miles away and escape the tracking of unknown enemies. The speed of divine light is unparalleled. Then in the next second, he found himself in a strange place... Exactly at this moment, he suddenly disconnected from the connection before, and was reconnected by the sub-will that he suspected of being dead. The two wills instantly merged and exchanged information quickly... Not only did he not understand what happened, but his doubts became more. This series of emergencies happened so fast that he was instantly stunned. But it doesn''t matter if you get dizzy, Natty knows that the most important thing is to activate the ''Flying Miles'' skill as soon as possible to escape. After another four seconds, Natty successfully activated the ''Million Miles of Miles'', and various colors of light emerged from his body, which became more and more prosperous, and finally, like dandelions scattered by the wind, flowed in one direction and gradually disappeared. He let out a long sigh of relief: "The skill has been activated successfully, it''s safe, at my current speed, no one can catch up unless the body of the gods." After being in this state for nearly two minutes, he sensed something was wrong: "At my speed, logically, I should have left the planet, but why does the environment I perceive not look like space?" continued for a while, and he stopped running away, and a light spot lit up in mid-air, gathering more and more, just like the dandelions that had been blown away before gathered together again, forming a large light group. The light quickly converged, revealing Nati''s body. At this time, he has the opportunity to observe the current bad situation: the ground below is ordinary earth, there is a humanoid creature and a dragon clone covered in crystal armor, the upper part is drowsy like a rainy day, and the surrounding is like a cloud of smoke. In this situation, the powerful spiritual perception continues to spread far and wide, but there is no end. "What is this place? This human-shaped crystal creature, in my perception, is that young dragon is Lei An Oaks, and he has my soul seed mark on his body, he is really strange, the current scene, with Lei Ann Oakes can''t get away with it..." Just when he didn''t know why but felt that something was wrong, he saw the crystal man below exclaiming: "Is this the ten-color plate of the god''s body? It''s incredible, so colorful and beautiful, so different from what I imagined. .It is unimaginable that there is such a miraculous life in the universe. I saw a multi-plate combination of multiple color streamers floating in the air, beautiful and special. is the body of the **** of the sky-Nati, the ten-color plate, also known as the divine light. The shape of ??''Ten-color panels'' looks very strange, as if it is made up of many independent light panels, which are not connected to each other and radiate outward. looks like a suspended conical magnet filled with iron sand, and each light plate floats out of thin air with different shapes. In the center of many radiating light plates, there is a sphere emitting colorful light. Various colors on the sphere alternate with each other and flow rapidly, which is extremely gorgeous and peculiar, just like the core of this kind of life. is very similar to the Holy Light creature ''Naru'' in World of Warcraft, but it is very different. If this is a kind of life, then Su Hao admits that this is the most beautiful life he has ever seen in his life, no one. While Su Hao was admiring the dazzling colors of the god''s body, the God of Suppression-Nati focused his attention on Su Hao and asked in a very strange voice: "Ryan Oaks? It seems that you know something. Things are also related to you, what is going on, can you help me?" Su Hao slowly floated to the same height as Nati''s body ''Ten-color board'', trying to observe where the front of this creature is, but it seems to be the same? Su Hao said with curiosity: "Of course, Lord Nati, I can answer and tell you anything you want to know. Besides, Lord Nati don''t need to worry, I have no ill intentions towards you. You invited me to my world just out of my curiosity about the so-called spiritual body. If you can satisfy my curiosity a little bit, I will let you go. Don''t worry, you don''t need to hide here, there is nothing like this A safer place." Nati didn''t relax his guard because of Su Hao''s words, he wondered: "Your world? What does this mean." Su Hao explained: "It means, this is an infinite loop world created by me, everything here is up to me, it is no longer in the same location as the planet you are on, and communication is impossible, all information will be blocked. . If you want to get out of here, you need my permission, or you will stay here forever and ever." Nati frowned gradually. Su Hao fired an attack in any direction. After the attack penetrated the hazy boundary, it shot out from the other direction and was shot off by Su Hao. "As you can see, no matter what you plan to escape in either direction, you end up returning in the other." After saying that, Su Hao personally chose one direction to enter it, and then emerged from the other direction, with a bright smile on his face full of pink crystals. Nati''s main body ''Ten-color board'' separated a light snake, and drilled into the dragon''s clone standing on the ground. The next moment, the dragon opened his eyes. Nati once again divided a will to control the action of the dragon''s avatar. After he glanced at Su Hao, he stepped forward and rushed into the hazy boundaries around him. Sure enough, it came out from the opposite direction. God of Suppression-Nati kept thinking in his mind which **** the Crystal Armored Man in front of him was, but he searched all the known gods and found no one who matched the number. This made him guess that the Crystal Armored Man in front of him might not be one of the gods he knew. After a moment of silence, he said, "Ryan Oaks, who are you and what do you want to do?" Su Hao said: "My name is Ryan Oaks, of course, you can also call me Jia Wei, I''m just a young golden dragon who is curious about gods. Of course, I know you don''t believe it, although what I said is true... but I can guarantee that I have no ill will towards you, I want to know the secrets about the gods. As long as you cooperate with me, I will let you go soon." God of Suppression-Nati obviously won''t believe Su Hao''s words so easily: "Don''t try to deceive me with lies, the greatness and power of the gods are beyond your imagination. You think this small space can make me Imprisonment? As long as I think, I can completely destroy this place and get out of here. Su Hao said in surprise: "Oh? Is the **** so powerful? Come on, please start your performance, I also want to try, what kind of method can break through my space." God of Suppression-Nati Speech Lag, this is not what he imagined. But he was about to try, what kind of weird existence this place is. He snorted coldly, and the giant dragon below began to mobilize its power, opened its mouth, and a dazzling golden light burst out from the dragon''s mouth, getting more and more intense, and finally spit out suddenly. "Call" The white-gold flame turned into a beam of light, sprayed forward from the dragon''s mouth, and shot at the hazy space boundary. "Boom" The ??blaze didn''t penetrate the space and came out from the other direction, but a violent explosion broke out at the boundary. The bursting energy raged at the junction, and waves of heat spread out and rushed to Su Hao''s face. However, it didn''t work. The space in front of him seemed to be connected to the other side. The impact of the explosion came from the other direction perfectly, filling the entire space with hot air waves. The **** of the sky-Nati was not discouraged, the dragon clone spread its wings and flew up, and then the feet condensed a huge amount of golden light, fell heavily, and stomped on the ground suddenly. "Boom" This heavy stampede shattered the entire earth, and the soil and stones fell apart and flew upwards. Taking this opportunity, the giant dragon stabbed down suddenly... Finally, the huge body fell from the sky. It looks weird, but it doesn''t help. The main body and the clone have made a lot of attempts together, but without exception, they all failed. On the contrary, the land in this space was tossed to pieces. After Nati stopped, Su Hao tutted, "Your Excellency Nati, your attack is really sharp, but it seems that it is not enough to break through my world." Nati was silent for a moment, his clone dragon stared at Su Hao and said slowly: "Ryan Oaks, I can''t break through here, but I can kill you, as long as you kill you, the world you created will naturally collapse. , and I can get out without a hitch. Su Hao said with a smile, "Will this place collapse after I die? How do you plan to kill me?" Nati: "Don''t forget, after you complete the Soul Power Awakening Ceremony, everything you own already belongs to me, including your soul. And as a **** you highly respect, I will control everything about you." After ?? finished speaking, Nate activated the soul seed in Su Hao''s mind. Su Hao''s body instantly stiffened. At the same time, a golden light shot out from Nati''s body and penetrated into Su Hao''s head. After a while, the crystal man opened his eyes, gave a smug smile, and murmured: "What do you think a **** is? This wonderful world of yours, everything you have, will be mine! And I, still The invincible **** of the Golden Dragons - Nati. Hahaha!" After the ?? laughter ended, the crystal man frowned: "This brain is a bit strange, it doesn''t seem to be suitable for split will operation, and the inside of this brain is so empty, there is no information... How is it possible?" The next moment, the crystal man''s mouth was out of his control: "To my surprise, Lord Nati was able to take my body away, it''s amazing!" Nati, God of Heaven: "???" Nati did not understand. I really want to add more~ but I just wrote it here, I can''t hold back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 833： 831 arrest Chapter 834 Nati doesn''t understand The main body of the gods also has extremely powerful power, which is still above the will, but they rarely use the main body to fight, because it involves their core life, and if they are not careful, they will completely fall. So when the main body was discovered, Natty''s first reaction was to run away, transfer the main body as soon as possible, and hide the main body again. As for how his body position is exposed, I can''t think about it for the time being, I can only talk about it after getting rid of the enemy as soon as possible. If the main body is entangled by the enemy, the other seventeen gods are likely to find out where his main body is, and they will take action together to kill him completely. He doesn''t think it''s too much worry, on the contrary the possibility is very high. The moment he found out that his body had been found, the God of Suppression - Nati recalled all the sub-wills to concentrate the strongest power. At the same time, the body acted quickly to activate the transfer program. He is confident that as long as he is given a few seconds, he can move tens of thousands of miles away and escape the tracking of unknown enemies. The speed of divine light is unparalleled. Then in the next second, he found himself in a strange place... Exactly at this moment, he suddenly disconnected from the connection before, and was reconnected by the sub-will that he suspected of being dead. The two wills instantly merged and exchanged information quickly... Not only did he not understand what happened, but his doubts became more. This series of emergencies happened so fast that he was instantly stunned. But it doesn''t matter if you get dizzy, Natty knows that the most important thing is to activate the ''Flying Miles'' skill as soon as possible to escape. After another four seconds, Natty successfully activated the ''Million Miles of Miles'', and various colors of light emerged from his body, which became more and more prosperous, and finally, like dandelions scattered by the wind, flowed in one direction and gradually disappeared. He let out a long sigh of relief: "The skill has been activated successfully, it''s safe, at my current speed, no one can catch up unless the body of the gods." After being in this state for nearly two minutes, he sensed something was wrong: "At my speed, logically, I should have left the planet, but why does the environment I perceive not look like space?" continued for a while, and he stopped running away, and a light spot lit up in mid-air, gathering more and more, just like the dandelions that had been blown away before gathered together again, forming a large light group. The light quickly converged, revealing Nati''s body. At this time, he has the opportunity to observe the current bad situation: the ground below is ordinary earth, there is a humanoid creature and a dragon clone covered in crystal armor, the upper part is drowsy like a rainy day, and the surrounding is like a cloud of smoke. In this situation, the powerful spiritual perception continues to spread far and wide, but there is no end. "What is this place? This human-shaped crystal creature, in my perception, is that young dragon is Lei An Oaks, and he has my soul seed mark on his body, he is really strange, the current scene, with Lei Ann Oakes can''t get away with it..." Just when he didn''t know why but felt that something was wrong, he saw the crystal man below exclaiming: "Is this the ten-color plate of the god''s body? It''s incredible, so colorful and beautiful, so different from what I imagined. .It is unimaginable that there is such a miraculous life in the universe. I saw a multi-plate combination of multiple color streamers floating in the air, beautiful and special. is the body of the **** of the sky-Nati, the ten-color plate, also known as the divine light. The shape of ??''Ten-color panels'' looks very strange, as if it is made up of many independent light panels, which are not connected to each other and radiate outward. looks like a suspended conical magnet filled with iron sand, and each light plate floats out of thin air with different shapes. In the center of many radiating light plates, there is a sphere emitting colorful light. Various colors on the sphere alternate with each other and flow rapidly, which is extremely gorgeous and peculiar, just like the core of this kind of life. is very similar to the Holy Light creature ''Naru'' in World of Warcraft, but it is very different. If this is a kind of life, then Su Hao admits that this is the most beautiful life he has ever seen in his life, no one. While Su Hao was admiring the dazzling colors of the god''s body, the God of Suppression-Nati focused his attention on Su Hao and asked in a very strange voice: "Ryan Oaks? It seems that you know something. Things are also related to you, what is going on, can you help me?" Su Hao slowly floated to the same height as Nati''s body ''Ten-color board'', trying to observe where the front of this creature is, but it seems to be the same? Su Hao said with curiosity: "Of course, Lord Nati, I can answer and tell you anything you want to know. Besides, Lord Nati don''t need to worry, I have no ill intentions towards you. You invited me to my world just out of my curiosity about the so-called spiritual body. If you can satisfy my curiosity a little bit, I will let you go. Don''t worry, you don''t need to hide here, there is nothing like this A safer place." Nati didn''t relax his guard because of Su Hao''s words, he wondered: "Your world? What does this mean." Su Hao explained: "It means, this is an infinite loop world created by me, everything here is up to me, it is no longer in the same location as the planet you are on, and communication is impossible, all information will be blocked. . If you want to get out of here, you need my permission, or you will stay here forever and ever." Nati frowned gradually. Su Hao fired an attack in any direction. After the attack penetrated the hazy boundary, it shot out from the other direction and was shot off by Su Hao. "As you can see, no matter what you plan to escape in either direction, you end up returning in the other." After saying that, Su Hao personally chose one direction to enter it, and then emerged from the other direction, with a bright smile on his face full of pink crystals. Nati''s main body ''Ten-color board'' separated a light snake, and drilled into the dragon''s clone standing on the ground. The next moment, the dragon opened his eyes. Nati once again divided a will to control the action of the dragon''s avatar. After he glanced at Su Hao, he stepped forward and rushed into the hazy boundaries around him. Sure enough, it came out from the opposite direction. God of Suppression-Nati kept thinking in his mind which **** the Crystal Armored Man in front of him was, but he searched all the known gods and found no one who matched the number. This made him guess that the Crystal Armored Man in front of him might not be one of the gods he knew. After a moment of silence, he said, "Ryan Oaks, who are you and what do you want to do?" Su Hao said: "My name is Ryan Oaks, of course, you can also call me Jia Wei, I''m just a young golden dragon who is curious about gods. Of course, I know you don''t believe it, although what I said is true... but I can guarantee that I have no ill will towards you, I want to know the secrets about the gods. As long as you cooperate with me, I will let you go soon." God of Suppression-Nati obviously won''t believe Su Hao''s words so easily: "Don''t try to deceive me with lies, the greatness and power of the gods are beyond your imagination. You think this small space can make me Imprisonment? As long as I think, I can completely destroy this place and get out of here. Su Hao said in surprise: "Oh? Is the **** so powerful? Come on, please start your performance, I also want to try, what kind of method can break through my space." God of Suppression-Nati Speech Lag, this is not what he imagined. But he was about to try, what kind of weird existence this place is. He snorted coldly, and the giant dragon below began to mobilize its power, opened its mouth, and a dazzling golden light burst out from the dragon''s mouth, getting more and more intense, and finally spit out suddenly. "Call" The white-gold flame turned into a beam of light, sprayed forward from the dragon''s mouth, and shot at the hazy space boundary. "Boom" The ??blaze didn''t penetrate the space and came out from the other direction, but a violent explosion broke out at the boundary. The bursting energy raged at the junction, and waves of heat spread out and rushed to Su Hao''s face. However, it didn''t work. The space in front of him seemed to be connected to the other side. The impact of the explosion came from the other direction perfectly, filling the entire space with hot air waves. The **** of the sky-Nati was not discouraged, the dragon clone spread its wings and flew up, and then the feet condensed a huge amount of golden light, fell heavily, and stomped on the ground suddenly. "Boom" This heavy stampede shattered the entire earth, and the soil and stones fell apart and flew upwards. Taking this opportunity, the giant dragon stabbed down suddenly... Finally, the huge body fell from the sky. It looks weird, but it doesn''t help. The main body and the clone have made a lot of attempts together, but without exception, they all failed. On the contrary, the land in this space was tossed to pieces. After Nati stopped, Su Hao tutted, "Your Excellency Nati, your attack is really sharp, but it seems that it is not enough to break through my world." Nati was silent for a moment, his clone dragon stared at Su Hao and said slowly: "Ryan Oaks, I can''t break through here, but I can kill you, as long as you kill you, the world you created will naturally collapse. , and I can get out without a hitch. Su Hao said with a smile, "Will this place collapse after I die? How do you plan to kill me?" Nati: "Don''t forget, after you complete the Soul Power Awakening Ceremony, everything you own already belongs to me, including your soul. And as a **** you highly respect, I will control everything about you." After ?? finished speaking, Nate activated the soul seed in Su Hao''s mind. Su Hao''s body instantly stiffened. At the same time, a golden light shot out from Nati''s body and penetrated into Su Hao''s head. After a while, the crystal man opened his eyes, gave a smug smile, and murmured: "What do you think a **** is? This wonderful world of yours, everything you have, will be mine! And I, still The invincible **** of the Golden Dragons - Nati. Hahaha!" After the ?? laughter ended, the crystal man frowned: "This brain is a bit strange, it doesn''t seem to be suitable for split will operation, and the inside of this brain is so empty, there is no information... How is it possible?" The next moment, the crystal man''s mouth was out of his control: "To my surprise, Lord Nati was able to take my body away, it''s amazing!" Nati, God of Heaven: "???" Nati did not understand. I really want to add more~ but I just wrote it here, I can''t hold back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 834： 832 Nati doesnt understand (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu Chapter 834 Nati doesn''t understand The main body of the gods also has extremely powerful power, which is still above the will, but they rarely use the main body to fight, because it involves their core life, and if they are not careful, they will completely fall. So when the main body was discovered, Natty''s first reaction was to run away, transfer the main body as soon as possible, and hide the main body again. As for how his body position is exposed, I can''t think about it for the time being, I can only talk about it after getting rid of the enemy as soon as possible. If the main body is entangled by the enemy, the other seventeen gods are likely to find out where his main body is, and they will take action together to kill him completely. He doesn''t think it''s too much worry, on the contrary the possibility is very high. The moment he found out that his body had been found, the God of Suppression - Nati recalled all the sub-wills to concentrate the strongest power. At the same time, the body acted quickly to activate the transfer program. He is confident that as long as he is given a few seconds, he can move tens of thousands of miles away and escape the tracking of unknown enemies. The speed of divine light is unparalleled. Then in the next second, he found himself in a strange place... Exactly at this moment, he suddenly disconnected from the connection before, and was reconnected by the sub-will that he suspected of being dead. The two wills instantly merged and exchanged information quickly... Not only did he not understand what happened, but his doubts became more. This series of emergencies happened so fast that he was instantly stunned. But it doesn''t matter if you get dizzy, Natty knows that the most important thing is to activate the ''Flying Miles'' skill as soon as possible to escape. After another four seconds, Natty successfully activated the ''Million Miles of Miles'', and various colors of light emerged from his body, which became more and more prosperous, and finally, like dandelions scattered by the wind, flowed in one direction and gradually disappeared. He let out a long sigh of relief: "The skill has been activated successfully, it''s safe, at my current speed, no one can catch up unless the body of the gods." After being in this state for nearly two minutes, he sensed something was wrong: "At my speed, logically, I should have left the planet, but why does the environment I perceive not look like space?" continued for a while, and he stopped running away, and a light spot lit up in mid-air, gathering more and more, just like the dandelions that had been blown away before gathered together again, forming a large light group. The light quickly converged, revealing Nati''s body. At this time, he has the opportunity to observe the current bad situation: the ground below is ordinary earth, there is a humanoid creature and a dragon clone covered in crystal armor, the upper part is drowsy like a rainy day, and the surrounding is like a cloud of smoke. In this situation, the powerful spiritual perception continues to spread far and wide, but there is no end. "What is this place? This human-shaped crystal creature, in my perception, is that young dragon is Lei An Oaks, and he has my soul seed mark on his body, he is really strange, the current scene, with Lei Ann Oakes can''t get away with it..." Just when he didn''t know why but felt that something was wrong, he saw the crystal man below exclaiming: "Is this the ten-color plate of the god''s body? It''s incredible, so colorful and beautiful, so different from what I imagined. .It is unimaginable that there is such a miraculous life in the universe. I saw a multi-plate combination of multiple color streamers floating in the air, beautiful and special. is the body of the **** of the sky-Nati, the ten-color plate, also known as the divine light. The shape of ??''Ten-color panels'' looks very strange, as if it is made up of many independent light panels, which are not connected to each other and radiate outward. looks like a suspended conical magnet filled with iron sand, and each light plate floats out of thin air with different shapes. In the center of many radiating light plates, there is a sphere emitting colorful light. Various colors on the sphere alternate with each other and flow rapidly, which is extremely gorgeous and peculiar, just like the core of this kind of life. is very similar to the Holy Light creature ''Naru'' in World of Warcraft, but it is very different. If this is a kind of life, then Su Hao admits that this is the most beautiful life he has ever seen in his life, no one. While Su Hao was admiring the dazzling colors of the god''s body, the God of Suppression-Nati focused his attention on Su Hao and asked in a very strange voice: "Ryan Oaks? It seems that you know something. Things are also related to you, what is going on, can you help me?" Su Hao slowly floated to the same height as Nati''s body ''Ten-color board'', trying to observe where the front of this creature is, but it seems to be the same? Su Hao said with curiosity: "Of course, Lord Nati, I can answer and tell you anything you want to know. Besides, Lord Nati don''t need to worry, I have no ill intentions towards you. You invited me to my world just out of my curiosity about the so-called spiritual body. If you can satisfy my curiosity a little bit, I will let you go. Don''t worry, you don''t need to hide here, there is nothing like this A safer place." Nati didn''t relax his guard because of Su Hao''s words, he wondered: "Your world? What does this mean." Su Hao explained: "It means, this is an infinite loop world created by me, everything here is up to me, it is no longer in the same location as the planet you are on, and communication is impossible, all information will be blocked. . If you want to get out of here, you need my permission, or you will stay here forever and ever." Nati frowned gradually. Su Hao fired an attack in any direction. After the attack penetrated the hazy boundary, it shot out from the other direction and was shot off by Su Hao. "As you can see, no matter what you plan to escape in either direction, you end up returning in the other." After saying that, Su Hao personally chose one direction to enter it, and then emerged from the other direction, with a bright smile on his face full of pink crystals. Nati''s main body ''Ten-color board'' separated a light snake, and drilled into the dragon''s clone standing on the ground. The next moment, the dragon opened his eyes. Nati once again divided a will to control the action of the dragon''s avatar. After he glanced at Su Hao, he stepped forward and rushed into the hazy boundaries around him. Sure enough, it came out from the opposite direction. God of Suppression-Nati kept thinking in his mind which **** the Crystal Armored Man in front of him was, but he searched all the known gods and found no one who matched the number. This made him guess that the Crystal Armored Man in front of him might not be one of the gods he knew. After a moment of silence, he said, "Ryan Oaks, who are you and what do you want to do?" Su Hao said: "My name is Ryan Oaks, of course, you can also call me Jia Wei, I''m just a young golden dragon who is curious about gods. Of course, I know you don''t believe it, although what I said is true... but I can guarantee that I have no ill will towards you, I want to know the secrets about the gods. As long as you cooperate with me, I will let you go soon." God of Suppression-Nati obviously won''t believe Su Hao''s words so easily: "Don''t try to deceive me with lies, the greatness and power of the gods are beyond your imagination. You think this small space can make me Imprisonment? As long as I think, I can completely destroy this place and get out of here. Su Hao said in surprise: "Oh? Is the **** so powerful? Come on, please start your performance, I also want to try, what kind of method can break through my space." God of Suppression-Nati Speech Lag, this is not what he imagined. But he was about to try, what kind of weird existence this place is. He snorted coldly, and the giant dragon below began to mobilize its power, opened its mouth, and a dazzling golden light burst out from the dragon''s mouth, getting more and more intense, and finally spit out suddenly. "Call" The white-gold flame turned into a beam of light, sprayed forward from the dragon''s mouth, and shot at the hazy space boundary. "Boom" The ??blaze didn''t penetrate the space and came out from the other direction, but a violent explosion broke out at the boundary. The bursting energy raged at the junction, and waves of heat spread out and rushed to Su Hao''s face. However, it didn''t work. The space in front of him seemed to be connected to the other side. The impact of the explosion came from the other direction perfectly, filling the entire space with hot air waves. The **** of the sky-Nati was not discouraged, the dragon clone spread its wings and flew up, and then the feet condensed a huge amount of golden light, fell heavily, and stomped on the ground suddenly. "Boom" This heavy stampede shattered the entire earth, and the soil and stones fell apart and flew upwards. Taking this opportunity, the giant dragon stabbed down suddenly... Finally, the huge body fell from the sky. It looks weird, but it doesn''t help. The main body and the clone have made a lot of attempts together, but without exception, they all failed. On the contrary, the land in this space was tossed to pieces. After Nati stopped, Su Hao tutted, "Your Excellency Nati, your attack is really sharp, but it seems that it is not enough to break through my world." Nati was silent for a moment, his clone dragon stared at Su Hao and said slowly: "Ryan Oaks, I can''t break through here, but I can kill you, as long as you kill you, the world you created will naturally collapse. , and I can get out without a hitch. Su Hao said with a smile, "Will this place collapse after I die? How do you plan to kill me?" Nati: "Don''t forget, after you complete the Soul Power Awakening Ceremony, everything you own already belongs to me, including your soul. And as a **** you highly respect, I will control everything about you." After ?? finished speaking, Nate activated the soul seed in Su Hao''s mind. Su Hao''s body instantly stiffened. At the same time, a golden light shot out from Nati''s body and penetrated into Su Hao''s head. After a while, the crystal man opened his eyes, gave a smug smile, and murmured: "What do you think a **** is? This wonderful world of yours, everything you have, will be mine! And I, still The invincible **** of the Golden Dragons - Nati. Hahaha!" After the ?? laughter ended, the crystal man frowned: "This brain is a bit strange, it doesn''t seem to be suitable for split will operation, and the inside of this brain is so empty, there is no information... How is it possible?" The next moment, the crystal man''s mouth was out of his control: "To my surprise, Lord Nati was able to take my body away, it''s amazing!" Nati, God of Heaven: "???" Nati did not understand. I really want to add more~ but I just wrote it here, I can''t hold back! (end of this chapter) Chapter 835： 833 Agree or Destroy Chapter 837 Who dares to be kind? After Su Hao reached an agreement with the God of Suppression of Heaven-Nati, Su Hao sent all kinds of servants of Natty to its side at the fastest speed, and then conducted research on the body of the God of Suppression of Heaven-Nati. His research direction is very clear, divided into several steps: First, what is the ten-color plate, how is it composed, and what is the main substance that plays a role; Second, why the ten-color plate can carry consciousness, and how is it different from his spiritual brain; Third, what is the essential structure of these so-called soul power, soul art, and soul seed, and how do they work? Fourth, how the gods are good at encroaching on the body, searching for the soul, and how to realize the technology of avatars; Fifth, whether it is possible to use source transformation to obtain the ten-color palette, and how to integrate it into my current system... If all these problems are solved one by one, then it is equivalent to a thorough study of this so-called ten-color palette. However, this needs to be done step by step. The body of the God of Suppression-Nati is under his control. Whatever he does, dont worry. Su Hao chatted with Nati while observing the material of the ten-color plate: "Nati, how old have you been?" Nati shook his head and said: "I don''t remember it for a long time. There was always a record, but suddenly I stopped recording it for a year, and then stopped completely, and I can''t remember my age. Moreover, this is for our gods. , doesn''t make sense." Su Hao thought from another perspective, it is true, when time is no longer valuable, no one will care about time, saying that time is precious, isn''t it precisely because time is limited. Perhaps Su Hao won''t care about the time after he gains immortality! Su Hao said: "Then you should still remember how you became a god! Originally a giant dragon, how did you occupy a ten-colored body and become a **** instead?" Nati seemed reluctant to bring up the past: "This is my secret, it doesn''t matter to you." Su Hao shook his head and said, "You''re wrong Nati. Obtaining complete information is very important to my research. Your answer will enable me to grasp the secret of the Ten-color palette as soon as possible." Natty looked at the hot and cold eyes, and had no choice but to fall into deep memories, and after a long time said: "The ten-color board was not originally called the ten-color board, nor was it called Shenguang, it was just our gods. In order to forget the name of the past, in fact, they have a name that belongs to them, called Baigar. The divine light of all the gods was transformed from the body that occupied Baigar, and belonged to the same race. Bajar was not born from this planet, but from a distant universe. This is what Baijar said to me. At that time, we were still very good friends. " Su Hao said in surprise: "A good friend from a distant universe? It sounds very fantastic." Nati nodded and said, "Yes, Baigar''s hometown is not here, and I can''t tell where it is. I tried to look for it, but I couldn''t find anything after searching for thousands of years, so I gave up and returned here. cross star. By the way, this body of mine was originally a Baigar, and he has his own name, called Qiu This is a secret that I have kept for countless years. It should have been buried forever like this and no longer known to the public. But since you want to know, let me just say that what happened in the past doesn''t matter anymore. " After being silent for a while, Natty seemed to organize the language, and seemed to fall into memory: "I have two brothers and a sister, and four children were born one after another. I am the youngest one. The food brought back by my parents is always eaten by my brother. The sisters took it away, and I could only get a very small amount. Therefore, I grew up very slowly, and I was very weak, not only physically weak, but also very weak in character, and I was also the one who was often bullied. One day, when my parents were out hunting, I was bullied by my brothers and sisters, and I accidentally fell out of the nest and fell off the cliff. It was after the heavy rain that a rapid river formed below. I was lucky enough to survive and was swept away by the river... When I was very young, I faced this cruel world alone. Once hunting a wild boar, it was arched to the brink of death by the wild boar. It was Qiu who saved me. Without Qiu, I died very early. Qiu at that time was my god. He saved my life, taught me powerful soul skills, and allowed me to grow up smoothly... I became good friends with Yau and Yau told me all about him. He comes from a beautiful planet in the universe. He said that he came here across countless distances to find his child. He sensed that his child was suffering extreme pain, and he wanted to come here to rescue his child..." Having said this, Nate paused. Su Hao asked in surprise: "Can Baigar be able to sense each other at such a long distance?" Nati said: "Bajal can be split with each other and can also be integrated with each other. The children who split are their children, and there will be an inexplicable emotional resonance with each other, no matter how far apart. Of course, as long as they are willing, this resonance is can be blocked." Su Hao nodded and said, "Go ahead, what happened later? You killed your friend?" Nati nodded, his face became extremely painful, and he seemed to seek a kind of recognition and relief: "Yu gave me great power, and I helped him rescue his child. We are best friends and cooperate with each other... In the process of helping Qiu rescue the child, I gradually understood everything: The so-called powerful soul masters in this world, the source of their power, all come from Baijar. Behind those powerful beings, there is Baijar, including me, who was famous at the time. But I am different from them. Those powerful people imprisoned Baijar, robbed Baijar of his power roughly, and even plundered Baijar''s body directly. And I am not the opponent of those people at all, their power is too strong, I can''t help Qiu rescue his child at all. I hate those who imprison and plunder Baigar''s body, even if they have great power. Then" Su Hao touched his chin and helped him continue: "Then you couldn''t hold back your thirst for power and plundered Qiu''s body? Tsk tsk tsk, Nati, you are really a vile guy." Nati sighed: "I just wanted to get more power to help Qiu rescue his children at first, but I didn''t expect it to develop like this in the end. This is not the result I wanted, but everything is irreversible." Su Hao asked curiously: "You were just an ordinary golden dragon with the soul power bestowed by Bai Jia at that time. Logically speaking, you are not Bai Jia''s opponent at all. How can you plunder his body? It is almost impossible to succeed." Nati overcame the entanglement in his heart and told Su Hao the truth: "This is related to Bai Jia''s character, they are too kind, kind to an incomprehensible level. They are full of unimaginable things about this world and this universe. They do not have the heart to destroy everything they see, and they are full of extreme kindness towards a tree, grass and insect... Including me who treated him cruelly. Even if Qiu knew that I had plundered his body, he didnt have the slightest idea of ??hurting me. He would only tell me the pain after his body was plundered, but he wouldnt think about hurting me. And this is also the reason why I was able to succeed, and also the reason why other gods were able to successfully plunder Baigar''s body. Some time after I plundered Qiu''s body, Qiu could break free from my captivity anytime he wanted. But he didn''t because he was worried about hurting me, he just told me about his pain..." Ten thousand horses galloped past in Su Hao''s heart, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s outrageous." Nati said: "Yes, Baigar''s kindness makes me unable to understand... It was he who couldn''t bear to hurt anything, so he asked for my help, hoping that I could rescue his child. It''s just that Qiu found me, not only did he not help to him, and put him in pain." Su Hao asked again: "Afterwards, after you plundered his body, did you successfully rescue Qiu''s child?" Nati shook his head: "No, I have tried it, but the guy who plundered Qiu''s child was the God of Thunder of the Black Dragon Clan - Gu. He also possessed a powerful power, and I had nothing to do with him. Later, Qiu''s Father felt Qiu''s pain and found the cross..." Su Hao suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened, and he said incredulously: "Then Qiu''s father also crossed a long distance to the Cross Star in order to rescue Qiu, and was robbed of his body?" Nate nodded and said: "Qiu''s father is now the **** of redemption for mankind - Baishen. Then Qiu''s father''s father - Qiu''s grandfather also came and became the **** of the earth - Vera of the mountain spirit tribe, followed by great grandfather... Until a **** created the ability to block Baijar''s emotional resonance, no new Baijar in the universe felt the pain of his relatives and came to the Doji. It was also at that time that there was a ''the world not to give birth to new gods'' agreement between our gods. " Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn it, you gods have done such a **** thing to actually take away the Baijia family." After ??Nati said it, he seemed to have achieved self-liberation, and he didn''t care much about Su Hao''s complaints. Su Hao seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "Is Qiu still alive?" Nati nodded and said: "Qiu is still alive, but I was shielded and imprisoned. I can''t completely erase Qiu''s will, because Qiu''s will is fused with the divine light, and forcibly erasing it will cause the entire body of Bai Jia to collapse. . Therefore, every moment of my life, I could feel Qiu Zai''s wailing in pain. He told me that he was in great pain, and my heart was constantly suffering from remorse and self-blame. My pain was no less than that of Bhikkhu. But I can''t do it! " Su Hao pointed directly at the core: "Since you are in remorse and pain, then leave Qiu and return him to freedom!" Nati immediately refused: "No, if I leave Qiu, I will no longer be a god, and I will lose everything... Now it''s actually quite good." Su Hao looked at the colorful swatches in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "Are you seeking self-salvation? You are so shameless when you get it cheap." The good will suffer from eternal suppression, and the wicked will enjoy longevity and happiness. Kindness is so, who dares to be kind? Human, Dragon, Mountain Spirit It''s all the same! Su Hao is very disdainful of what the gods do. It is understandable to plunder other people''s bodies for eternal life. After all, no one can resist this temptation, and he is more active than anyone else. But their attitude of getting immortality and pretending that they don''t want to, and that they are in pain, made him very disdain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 836： 834 Three birds with one stone, wonderful! Chapter 837 Who dares to be kind? After Su Hao reached an agreement with the God of Suppression of Heaven-Nati, Su Hao sent all kinds of servants of Natty to its side at the fastest speed, and then conducted research on the body of the God of Suppression of Heaven-Nati. His research direction is very clear, divided into several steps: First, what is the ten-color plate, how is it composed, and what is the main substance that plays a role; Second, why the ten-color plate can carry consciousness, and how is it different from his spiritual brain; Third, what is the essential structure of these so-called soul power, soul art, and soul seed, and how do they work? Fourth, how the gods are good at encroaching on the body, searching for the soul, and how to realize the technology of avatars; Fifth, whether it is possible to use source transformation to obtain the ten-color palette, and how to integrate it into my current system... If all these problems are solved one by one, then it is equivalent to a thorough study of this so-called ten-color palette. However, this needs to be done step by step. The body of the God of Suppression-Nati is under his control. Whatever he does, dont worry. Su Hao chatted with Nati while observing the material of the ten-color plate: "Nati, how old have you been?" Nati shook his head and said: "I don''t remember it for a long time. There was always a record, but suddenly I stopped recording it for a year, and then stopped completely, and I can''t remember my age. Moreover, this is for our gods. , doesn''t make sense." Su Hao thought from another perspective, it is true, when time is no longer valuable, no one will care about time, saying that time is precious, isn''t it precisely because time is limited. Perhaps Su Hao won''t care about the time after he gains immortality! Su Hao said: "Then you should still remember how you became a god! Originally a giant dragon, how did you occupy a ten-colored body and become a **** instead?" Nati seemed reluctant to bring up the past: "This is my secret, it doesn''t matter to you." Su Hao shook his head and said, "You''re wrong Nati. Obtaining complete information is very important to my research. Your answer will enable me to grasp the secret of the Ten-color palette as soon as possible." Natty looked at the hot and cold eyes, and had no choice but to fall into deep memories, and after a long time said: "The ten-color board was not originally called the ten-color board, nor was it called Shenguang, it was just our gods. In order to forget the name of the past, in fact, they have a name that belongs to them, called Baigar. The divine light of all the gods was transformed from the body that occupied Baigar, and belonged to the same race. Bajar was not born from this planet, but from a distant universe. This is what Baijar said to me. At that time, we were still very good friends. " Su Hao said in surprise: "A good friend from a distant universe? It sounds very fantastic." Nati nodded and said, "Yes, Baigar''s hometown is not here, and I can''t tell where it is. I tried to look for it, but I couldn''t find anything after searching for thousands of years, so I gave up and returned here. cross star. By the way, this body of mine was originally a Baigar, and he has his own name, called Qiu This is a secret that I have kept for countless years. It should have been buried forever like this and no longer known to the public. But since you want to know, let me just say that what happened in the past doesn''t matter anymore. " After being silent for a while, Natty seemed to organize the language, and seemed to fall into memory: "I have two brothers and a sister, and four children were born one after another. I am the youngest one. The food brought back by my parents is always eaten by my brother. The sisters took it away, and I could only get a very small amount. Therefore, I grew up very slowly, and I was very weak, not only physically weak, but also very weak in character, and I was also the one who was often bullied. One day, when my parents were out hunting, I was bullied by my brothers and sisters, and I accidentally fell out of the nest and fell off the cliff. It was after the heavy rain that a rapid river formed below. I was lucky enough to survive and was swept away by the river... When I was very young, I faced this cruel world alone. Once hunting a wild boar, it was arched to the brink of death by the wild boar. It was Qiu who saved me. Without Qiu, I died very early. Qiu at that time was my god. He saved my life, taught me powerful soul skills, and allowed me to grow up smoothly... I became good friends with Yau and Yau told me all about him. He comes from a beautiful planet in the universe. He said that he came here across countless distances to find his child. He sensed that his child was suffering extreme pain, and he wanted to come here to rescue his child..." Having said this, Nate paused. Su Hao asked in surprise: "Can Baigar be able to sense each other at such a long distance?" Nati said: "Bajal can be split with each other and can also be integrated with each other. The children who split are their children, and there will be an inexplicable emotional resonance with each other, no matter how far apart. Of course, as long as they are willing, this resonance is can be blocked." Su Hao nodded and said, "Go ahead, what happened later? You killed your friend?" Nati nodded, his face became extremely painful, and he seemed to seek a kind of recognition and relief: "Yu gave me great power, and I helped him rescue his child. We are best friends and cooperate with each other... In the process of helping Qiu rescue the child, I gradually understood everything: The so-called powerful soul masters in this world, the source of their power, all come from Baijar. Behind those powerful beings, there is Baijar, including me, who was famous at the time. But I am different from them. Those powerful people imprisoned Baijar, robbed Baijar of his power roughly, and even plundered Baijar''s body directly. And I am not the opponent of those people at all, their power is too strong, I can''t help Qiu rescue his child at all. I hate those who imprison and plunder Baigar''s body, even if they have great power. Then" Su Hao touched his chin and helped him continue: "Then you couldn''t hold back your thirst for power and plundered Qiu''s body? Tsk tsk tsk, Nati, you are really a vile guy." Nati sighed: "I just wanted to get more power to help Qiu rescue his children at first, but I didn''t expect it to develop like this in the end. This is not the result I wanted, but everything is irreversible." Su Hao asked curiously: "You were just an ordinary golden dragon with the soul power bestowed by Bai Jia at that time. Logically speaking, you are not Bai Jia''s opponent at all. How can you plunder his body? It is almost impossible to succeed." Nati overcame the entanglement in his heart and told Su Hao the truth: "This is related to Bai Jia''s character, they are too kind, kind to an incomprehensible level. They are full of unimaginable things about this world and this universe. They do not have the heart to destroy everything they see, and they are full of extreme kindness towards a tree, grass and insect... Including me who treated him cruelly. Even if Qiu knew that I had plundered his body, he didnt have the slightest idea of ??hurting me. He would only tell me the pain after his body was plundered, but he wouldnt think about hurting me. And this is also the reason why I was able to succeed, and also the reason why other gods were able to successfully plunder Baigar''s body. Some time after I plundered Qiu''s body, Qiu could break free from my captivity anytime he wanted. But he didn''t because he was worried about hurting me, he just told me about his pain..." Ten thousand horses galloped past in Su Hao''s heart, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s outrageous." Nati said: "Yes, Baigar''s kindness makes me unable to understand... It was he who couldn''t bear to hurt anything, so he asked for my help, hoping that I could rescue his child. It''s just that Qiu found me, not only did he not help to him, and put him in pain." Su Hao asked again: "Afterwards, after you plundered his body, did you successfully rescue Qiu''s child?" Nati shook his head: "No, I have tried it, but the guy who plundered Qiu''s child was the God of Thunder of the Black Dragon Clan - Gu. He also possessed a powerful power, and I had nothing to do with him. Later, Qiu''s Father felt Qiu''s pain and found the cross..." Su Hao suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened, and he said incredulously: "Then Qiu''s father also crossed a long distance to the Cross Star in order to rescue Qiu, and was robbed of his body?" Nate nodded and said: "Qiu''s father is now the **** of redemption for mankind - Baishen. Then Qiu''s father''s father - Qiu''s grandfather also came and became the **** of the earth - Vera of the mountain spirit tribe, followed by great grandfather... Until a **** created the ability to block Baijar''s emotional resonance, no new Baijar in the universe felt the pain of his relatives and came to the Doji. It was also at that time that there was a ''the world not to give birth to new gods'' agreement between our gods. " Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn it, you gods have done such a **** thing to actually take away the Baijia family." After ??Nati said it, he seemed to have achieved self-liberation, and he didn''t care much about Su Hao''s complaints. Su Hao seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "Is Qiu still alive?" Nati nodded and said: "Qiu is still alive, but I was shielded and imprisoned. I can''t completely erase Qiu''s will, because Qiu''s will is fused with the divine light, and forcibly erasing it will cause the entire body of Bai Jia to collapse. . Therefore, every moment of my life, I could feel Qiu Zai''s wailing in pain. He told me that he was in great pain, and my heart was constantly suffering from remorse and self-blame. My pain was no less than that of Bhikkhu. But I can''t do it! " Su Hao pointed directly at the core: "Since you are in remorse and pain, then leave Qiu and return him to freedom!" Nati immediately refused: "No, if I leave Qiu, I will no longer be a god, and I will lose everything... Now it''s actually quite good." Su Hao looked at the colorful swatches in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "Are you seeking self-salvation? You are so shameless when you get it cheap." The good will suffer from eternal suppression, and the wicked will enjoy longevity and happiness. Kindness is so, who dares to be kind? Human, Dragon, Mountain Spirit It''s all the same! Su Hao is very disdainful of what the gods do. It is understandable to plunder other people''s bodies for eternal life. After all, no one can resist this temptation, and he is more active than anyone else. But their attitude of getting immortality and pretending that they don''t want to, and that they are in pain, made him very disdain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 837： 835 Who dares to be kind? Chapter 837 Who dares to be kind? After Su Hao reached an agreement with the God of Suppression of Heaven-Nati, Su Hao sent all kinds of servants of Natty to its side at the fastest speed, and then conducted research on the body of the God of Suppression of Heaven-Nati. His research direction is very clear, divided into several steps: First, what is the ten-color plate, how is it composed, and what is the main substance that plays a role; Second, why the ten-color plate can carry consciousness, and how is it different from his spiritual brain; Third, what is the essential structure of these so-called soul power, soul art, and soul seed, and how do they work? Fourth, how the gods are good at encroaching on the body, searching for the soul, and how to realize the technology of avatars; Fifth, whether it is possible to use source transformation to obtain the ten-color palette, and how to integrate it into my current system... If all these problems are solved one by one, then it is equivalent to a thorough study of this so-called ten-color palette. However, this needs to be done step by step. The body of the God of Suppression-Nati is under his control. Whatever he does, dont worry. Su Hao chatted with Nati while observing the material of the ten-color plate: "Nati, how old have you been?" Nati shook his head and said: "I don''t remember it for a long time. There was always a record, but suddenly I stopped recording it for a year, and then stopped completely, and I can''t remember my age. Moreover, this is for our gods. , doesn''t make sense." Su Hao thought from another perspective, it is true, when time is no longer valuable, no one will care about time, saying that time is precious, isn''t it precisely because time is limited. Perhaps Su Hao won''t care about the time after he gains immortality! Su Hao said: "Then you should still remember how you became a god! Originally a giant dragon, how did you occupy a ten-colored body and become a **** instead?" Nati seemed reluctant to bring up the past: "This is my secret, it doesn''t matter to you." Su Hao shook his head and said, "You''re wrong Nati. Obtaining complete information is very important to my research. Your answer will enable me to grasp the secret of the Ten-color palette as soon as possible." Natty looked at the hot and cold eyes, and had no choice but to fall into deep memories, and after a long time said: "The ten-color board was not originally called the ten-color board, nor was it called Shenguang, it was just our gods. In order to forget the name of the past, in fact, they have a name that belongs to them, called Baigar. The divine light of all the gods was transformed from the body that occupied Baigar, and belonged to the same race. Bajar was not born from this planet, but from a distant universe. This is what Baijar said to me. At that time, we were still very good friends. " Su Hao said in surprise: "A good friend from a distant universe? It sounds very fantastic." Nati nodded and said, "Yes, Baigar''s hometown is not here, and I can''t tell where it is. I tried to look for it, but I couldn''t find anything after searching for thousands of years, so I gave up and returned here. cross star. By the way, this body of mine was originally a Baigar, and he has his own name, called Qiu This is a secret that I have kept for countless years. It should have been buried forever like this and no longer known to the public. But since you want to know, let me just say that what happened in the past doesn''t matter anymore. " After being silent for a while, Natty seemed to organize the language, and seemed to fall into memory: "I have two brothers and a sister, and four children were born one after another. I am the youngest one. The food brought back by my parents is always eaten by my brother. The sisters took it away, and I could only get a very small amount. Therefore, I grew up very slowly, and I was very weak, not only physically weak, but also very weak in character, and I was also the one who was often bullied. One day, when my parents were out hunting, I was bullied by my brothers and sisters, and I accidentally fell out of the nest and fell off the cliff. It was after the heavy rain that a rapid river formed below. I was lucky enough to survive and was swept away by the river... When I was very young, I faced this cruel world alone. Once hunting a wild boar, it was arched to the brink of death by the wild boar. It was Qiu who saved me. Without Qiu, I died very early. Qiu at that time was my god. He saved my life, taught me powerful soul skills, and allowed me to grow up smoothly... I became good friends with Yau and Yau told me all about him. He comes from a beautiful planet in the universe. He said that he came here across countless distances to find his child. He sensed that his child was suffering extreme pain, and he wanted to come here to rescue his child..." Having said this, Nate paused. Su Hao asked in surprise: "Can Baigar be able to sense each other at such a long distance?" Nati said: "Bajal can be split with each other and can also be integrated with each other. The children who split are their children, and there will be an inexplicable emotional resonance with each other, no matter how far apart. Of course, as long as they are willing, this resonance is can be blocked." Su Hao nodded and said, "Go ahead, what happened later? You killed your friend?" Nati nodded, his face became extremely painful, and he seemed to seek a kind of recognition and relief: "Yu gave me great power, and I helped him rescue his child. We are best friends and cooperate with each other... In the process of helping Qiu rescue the child, I gradually understood everything: The so-called powerful soul masters in this world, the source of their power, all come from Baijar. Behind those powerful beings, there is Baijar, including me, who was famous at the time. But I am different from them. Those powerful people imprisoned Baijar, robbed Baijar of his power roughly, and even plundered Baijar''s body directly. And I am not the opponent of those people at all, their power is too strong, I can''t help Qiu rescue his child at all. I hate those who imprison and plunder Baigar''s body, even if they have great power. Then" Su Hao touched his chin and helped him continue: "Then you couldn''t hold back your thirst for power and plundered Qiu''s body? Tsk tsk tsk, Nati, you are really a vile guy." Nati sighed: "I just wanted to get more power to help Qiu rescue his children at first, but I didn''t expect it to develop like this in the end. This is not the result I wanted, but everything is irreversible." Su Hao asked curiously: "You were just an ordinary golden dragon with the soul power bestowed by Bai Jia at that time. Logically speaking, you are not Bai Jia''s opponent at all. How can you plunder his body? It is almost impossible to succeed." Nati overcame the entanglement in his heart and told Su Hao the truth: "This is related to Bai Jia''s character, they are too kind, kind to an incomprehensible level. They are full of unimaginable things about this world and this universe. They do not have the heart to destroy everything they see, and they are full of extreme kindness towards a tree, grass and insect... Including me who treated him cruelly. Even if Qiu knew that I had plundered his body, he didnt have the slightest idea of ??hurting me. He would only tell me the pain after his body was plundered, but he wouldnt think about hurting me. And this is also the reason why I was able to succeed, and also the reason why other gods were able to successfully plunder Baigar''s body. Some time after I plundered Qiu''s body, Qiu could break free from my captivity anytime he wanted. But he didn''t because he was worried about hurting me, he just told me about his pain..." Ten thousand horses galloped past in Su Hao''s heart, he couldn''t help but exclaim: "It''s outrageous." Nati said: "Yes, Baigar''s kindness makes me unable to understand... It was he who couldn''t bear to hurt anything, so he asked for my help, hoping that I could rescue his child. It''s just that Qiu found me, not only did he not help to him, and put him in pain." Su Hao asked again: "Afterwards, after you plundered his body, did you successfully rescue Qiu''s child?" Nati shook his head: "No, I have tried it, but the guy who plundered Qiu''s child was the God of Thunder of the Black Dragon Clan - Gu. He also possessed a powerful power, and I had nothing to do with him. Later, Qiu''s Father felt Qiu''s pain and found the cross..." Su Hao suddenly thought of something, his eyes widened, and he said incredulously: "Then Qiu''s father also crossed a long distance to the Cross Star in order to rescue Qiu, and was robbed of his body?" Nate nodded and said: "Qiu''s father is now the **** of redemption for mankind - Baishen. Then Qiu''s father''s father - Qiu''s grandfather also came and became the **** of the earth - Vera of the mountain spirit tribe, followed by great grandfather... Until a **** created the ability to block Baijar''s emotional resonance, no new Baijar in the universe felt the pain of his relatives and came to the Doji. It was also at that time that there was a ''the world not to give birth to new gods'' agreement between our gods. " Su Hao couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn it, you gods have done such a **** thing to actually take away the Baijia family." After ??Nati said it, he seemed to have achieved self-liberation, and he didn''t care much about Su Hao''s complaints. Su Hao seemed to think of something and asked curiously, "Is Qiu still alive?" Nati nodded and said: "Qiu is still alive, but I was shielded and imprisoned. I can''t completely erase Qiu''s will, because Qiu''s will is fused with the divine light, and forcibly erasing it will cause the entire body of Bai Jia to collapse. . Therefore, every moment of my life, I could feel Qiu Zai''s wailing in pain. He told me that he was in great pain, and my heart was constantly suffering from remorse and self-blame. My pain was no less than that of Bhikkhu. But I can''t do it! " Su Hao pointed directly at the core: "Since you are in remorse and pain, then leave Qiu and return him to freedom!" Nati immediately refused: "No, if I leave Qiu, I will no longer be a god, and I will lose everything... Now it''s actually quite good." Su Hao looked at the colorful swatches in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "Are you seeking self-salvation? You are so shameless when you get it cheap." The good will suffer from eternal suppression, and the wicked will enjoy longevity and happiness. Kindness is so, who dares to be kind? Human, Dragon, Mountain Spirit It''s all the same! Su Hao is very disdainful of what the gods do. It is understandable to plunder other people''s bodies for eternal life. After all, no one can resist this temptation, and he is more active than anyone else. But their attitude of getting immortality and pretending that they don''t want to, and that they are in pain, made him very disdain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 838： 836 Reputation of the gods Chapter 840 Not playing cards according to the routine Just after Nati finished speaking, there would be a surprise. Before the two gods could understand what it was, he felt that a large amount of information suddenly poured in and overlapped with each other. After a while, they were still connected to the main body. From the original two thoughts, transformed into independent thinking. At the moment when the information of the two sides exchanged, the two gods quickly understood one thing: their bodies seemed to be captured. Two ten-color plates of different shapes are suspended in mid-air, floating left and right. It was the body of Fur, the **** of ten thousand thunders - Gu and the **** of beauty - that was captured by Su Hao with the fastest speed. Shocked, puzzled, confused, fearful... Various complex emotions flooded into the hearts of the two gods, and finally turned into one word - run. The two gods then activated the unique escape skill of Ten Swatches, ''Breakthrough Thousand Miles'', and after a few seconds, they turned into streamers and flew towards the selected direction. Soon, Su Hao''s figure appeared in this small space. Watching these two newly joined gods couldn''t adapt to their new life for a while, they were messing around, and they didn''t bother to explain it to them from the beginning. He set up a space structure and isolated the three gods individually, lest they fight and devour each other, and then said to the excited Nati: "Nati, you can talk to these two gods well, at least tell the rules here. Clear, understand?" Nati laughed loudly and said, "Don''t worry, hand over Your Excellency Lei An to me, and I will definitely explain your needs clearly." Su Hao responded casually and then left the place. Soon after Su Hao left, the two gods who thought they had already run a million miles away terminated the ''Flying Thousand Miles'' skill. The God of Thunder - Gu looks rougher, mainly blue and purple, while the God of Beauty - Fur is more delicate and petite, mainly blue and red. When the two gods stopped, they found themselves flying for a long time, still in the original small space, as if they had not moved at all, and couldn''t help but be confused. An unpleasant feeling filled my heart. Subconsciously, the God of Ten Thousand Thunders released his most powerful soul technique. ''The Realm of Thunder''! I saw that the small space where the God of Ten Thousand Thunders was located was instantly filled with blue and white electric lights, raging outwards intensively. Unfortunately, there is no outside world in the looping small world. Thunder, which could have spread to dozens of kilometers, was finally compressed and concentrated in a small space, almost reflecting the entire small space into a plasma world. Its just, its useless, and it doesnt improve the situation of the God of Ten Thousand Thunders-Gu. When the thunder gradually subsided. "Hahaha!" Suddenly a burst of laughter came from the side, and the two gods turned their heads to look, who is not the dragon clone of Nati? God of Thunder - Gu''s body came out with a voice: "Nati, it''s your conspiracy and tricks! The new **** ''hidden god'' that humans call is all secretly planned by you." Nati spread his hands and said: "I don''t have such a powerful ability to bring the bodies of the two gods here." God of Beauty - Fur said: "Your Excellency Lord Nati, what''s going on?" Nati''s body floated slowly and showed it in front of the two gods: "It''s the first time I''ve met the two of you so sincerely." Gu and Fur were shocked: "Lord Nati, your body is also here?" After Su Hao left the small world, he did not go to other places, but teleported to the side of the mother dragon Shaduo. He thought, it is necessary to explain to the mother dragon Shaduo the reason why he took the gods away, otherwise he still does not know what the mother dragon Shaduo will think about. After Su Hao appeared, he found that the mother dragon Shaduo was flying out of Longzhou with two young dragons, and one of them appeared on the back of the mother dragon Shaduo, and talked with the mother dragon Shaduo as usual. "Mother Shado, where are you going?" The mother dragon Shaduo turned around when she heard the words, and she was surprised when she saw Su Hao. She immediately said: "Lei An, you are back? Great. We have offended the three gods, and we must leave Longzhou as soon as possible, otherwise the three majesties will kill us for blasphemy. Lei An, you don''t want to. Run away, escape with us, I will protect you." Su Hao said: "Mother Sha Duo, we didn''t offend the three gods! There is no need to leave Longzhou." The mother dragon Shaduo has the expression of you lying to the ghost: "Lei An, this kind of key thing, can''t continue to mess around. The three gods suddenly disappeared, it must be that you used your ability on the gods. Lei An, you are my child, you can''t lie to me. It''s just that you are too naughty, I told you that you can''t be disrespectful to the gods, but you don''t listen..." Su Hao readily admitted: "I did use my abilities on the gods, but it doesn''t matter. They have already been caught and locked up by me, and they have nothing to do with me." Mother Dragon Shaduo: "Lei An, my child, gods are immortal. Even if we ordinary golden dragons have powerful strength, we can''t fight against gods at all. I should have thought of that, you who are born with powerful strength. , will inevitably cause disaster because of his arrogance." Su Hao knew that he couldn''t convince the stubborn mother dragon Sha Duo, so he said: "Mother Sha Duo, I will take you to a place to meet the gods who were caught by me. After seeing it, you will naturally understand." After all, Su Hao applied balance to the mother dragon Shaduo and the two young dragons, and then teleported them into the small world together. At first glance, the mother dragon Shaduo saw her incomparably noble God of Heaven - His Majesty Nati . A huge spiritual suggestion came from the Soul Seed in her brain, causing her to immediately lie down and bow to Nati, the **** of the sky. Su Hao looked at Nati and said coldly, "Your Excellency Nati, this is my mother Shado." Nati, the **** of the sky, froze for a moment: the mother of an unknown and powerful existence who regards herself as an experimental subject, is her servant believer... This is a bit messy, and Natty said that he still needs to sort out the relationship. Within two days, the **** of thunder - Gu and the **** of beauty - Fur gave a compromise under Su Hao''s threat and Nati''s persuasion. But the God of Thunder - Gu stubbornly put forward a request: "I have two deputy gods under my subordinates, if Your Excellency Lei An can bring my two deputy gods together, then I will unconditionally cooperate with your experiment. " Fur was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "Gu, are you crazy? They are the last two gods of our dragon clan. If our dragon clan doesn''t even have the last two gods, then the whole dragon clan will soon be wiped out by humans. "You actually made such a request?" God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu Indifferent said: "If I die, it doesn''t matter if there is a dragon or not." Nati and Fur couldn''t believe Gu was such a dragon. Su Hao readily agreed. He agreed with both hands. Of course, the more experimental subjects, the better. Not long after, under the guidance of Gu, the warm-hearted god, Su Hao found the clones of the two deputy gods very smoothly, thus uncovering the bodies of the two deputy gods that were well hidden. These two gods are the storm **** of the Black Thunder Dragon Clan - Anji, and the dream **** - Joe. God of Storms-Angie and God of Dreams-Qiao have more doubts than the previous ones combined: "The family is squatting well, why did they suddenly appear here? Huh? It''s a coincidence that other dragon gods are also there. Do you want to go up? say hi" Seeing the confused expressions of the two gods, the God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu felt relieved. At the same time confirmed one thing: Before knowing what Ryan Oaks means, all their gods may not be the opponent of Ryan Oaks. So let him cooperate obediently, he doesn''t have any pressure in his heart, he is just afraid that Lei An''s words won''t matter, and finally all the gods are brought to the pot... The God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu Xin muttered: "My dragon clan''s gods are here, how can the human gods not come? I have to find a way to trap the human gods. By the way, the three of the mountain spirit clan The gods can''t let go..." According to his idea, it is best if all the gods are captured by Lei An in unison, and not a single one is released. That''s only fair! Not long after, the human gods and the gods of the mountain spirits, remembered by the **** of ten thousand thunders, Gu Zhi, set foot on the territory of the dragon clan, Longzhou. They are extremely vigilant, their perceptions are fully open, and they are always on the lookout for a possible surprise attack by the dragon gods. However, these gods wandered on Longzhou for two or three days, but no dragon envoys or gods came out to stop them. The gods lost their minds for a while, and finally gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Originally, they had planned to let these gods clone themselves to hang out on Longzhou Continent in the name of looking for the hidden god. At that time, the five gods of the dragon race would inevitably run out to stop them, so they could justify justice. The battle, invaded Longzhou. But they never imagined that the thirteen gods of them had wandered around Longzhou for three days, and no one had attacked them. Except for the ancestral land where many giant dragons survive, the entire continent is quiet. No gods or dragons, none of them were seen. All the human gods secretly said: "The selfish and insidious dragons don''t play cards according to the routine? They must have found a place to hide, maybe watching our jokes in secret." In the end, after discussing and discussing, the God of Bathing Light - Yi suggested: "Go directly to the second step! As long as we start a full-scale war against the dragon clan, they can''t hide. If they don''t come out, just kill all the dragon clan." (end of this chapter) Chapter 839： 837 Nattys Surprise Chapter 840 Not playing cards according to the routine Just after Nati finished speaking, there would be a surprise. Before the two gods could understand what it was, he felt that a large amount of information suddenly poured in and overlapped with each other. After a while, they were still connected to the main body. From the original two thoughts, transformed into independent thinking. At the moment when the information of the two sides exchanged, the two gods quickly understood one thing: their bodies seemed to be captured. Two ten-color plates of different shapes are suspended in mid-air, floating left and right. It was the body of Fur, the **** of ten thousand thunders - Gu and the **** of beauty - that was captured by Su Hao with the fastest speed. Shocked, puzzled, confused, fearful... Various complex emotions flooded into the hearts of the two gods, and finally turned into one word - run. The two gods then activated the unique escape skill of Ten Swatches, ''Breakthrough Thousand Miles'', and after a few seconds, they turned into streamers and flew towards the selected direction. Soon, Su Hao''s figure appeared in this small space. Watching these two newly joined gods couldn''t adapt to their new life for a while, they were messing around, and they didn''t bother to explain it to them from the beginning. He set up a space structure and isolated the three gods individually, lest they fight and devour each other, and then said to the excited Nati: "Nati, you can talk to these two gods well, at least tell the rules here. Clear, understand?" Nati laughed loudly and said, "Don''t worry, hand over Your Excellency Lei An to me, and I will definitely explain your needs clearly." Su Hao responded casually and then left the place. Soon after Su Hao left, the two gods who thought they had already run a million miles away terminated the ''Flying Thousand Miles'' skill. The God of Thunder - Gu looks rougher, mainly blue and purple, while the God of Beauty - Fur is more delicate and petite, mainly blue and red. When the two gods stopped, they found themselves flying for a long time, still in the original small space, as if they had not moved at all, and couldn''t help but be confused. An unpleasant feeling filled my heart. Subconsciously, the God of Ten Thousand Thunders released his most powerful soul technique. ''The Realm of Thunder''! I saw that the small space where the God of Ten Thousand Thunders was located was instantly filled with blue and white electric lights, raging outwards intensively. Unfortunately, there is no outside world in the looping small world. Thunder, which could have spread to dozens of kilometers, was finally compressed and concentrated in a small space, almost reflecting the entire small space into a plasma world. Its just, its useless, and it doesnt improve the situation of the God of Ten Thousand Thunders-Gu. When the thunder gradually subsided. "Hahaha!" Suddenly a burst of laughter came from the side, and the two gods turned their heads to look, who is not the dragon clone of Nati? God of Thunder - Gu''s body came out with a voice: "Nati, it''s your conspiracy and tricks! The new **** ''hidden god'' that humans call is all secretly planned by you." Nati spread his hands and said: "I don''t have such a powerful ability to bring the bodies of the two gods here." God of Beauty - Fur said: "Your Excellency Lord Nati, what''s going on?" Nati''s body floated slowly and showed it in front of the two gods: "It''s the first time I''ve met the two of you so sincerely." Gu and Fur were shocked: "Lord Nati, your body is also here?" After Su Hao left the small world, he did not go to other places, but teleported to the side of the mother dragon Shaduo. He thought, it is necessary to explain to the mother dragon Shaduo the reason why he took the gods away, otherwise he still does not know what the mother dragon Shaduo will think about. After Su Hao appeared, he found that the mother dragon Shaduo was flying out of Longzhou with two young dragons, and one of them appeared on the back of the mother dragon Shaduo, and talked with the mother dragon Shaduo as usual. "Mother Shado, where are you going?" The mother dragon Shaduo turned around when she heard the words, and she was surprised when she saw Su Hao. She immediately said: "Lei An, you are back? Great. We have offended the three gods, and we must leave Longzhou as soon as possible, otherwise the three majesties will kill us for blasphemy. Lei An, you don''t want to. Run away, escape with us, I will protect you." Su Hao said: "Mother Sha Duo, we didn''t offend the three gods! There is no need to leave Longzhou." The mother dragon Shaduo has the expression of you lying to the ghost: "Lei An, this kind of key thing, can''t continue to mess around. The three gods suddenly disappeared, it must be that you used your ability on the gods. Lei An, you are my child, you can''t lie to me. It''s just that you are too naughty, I told you that you can''t be disrespectful to the gods, but you don''t listen..." Su Hao readily admitted: "I did use my abilities on the gods, but it doesn''t matter. They have already been caught and locked up by me, and they have nothing to do with me." Mother Dragon Shaduo: "Lei An, my child, gods are immortal. Even if we ordinary golden dragons have powerful strength, we can''t fight against gods at all. I should have thought of that, you who are born with powerful strength. , will inevitably cause disaster because of his arrogance." Su Hao knew that he couldn''t convince the stubborn mother dragon Sha Duo, so he said: "Mother Sha Duo, I will take you to a place to meet the gods who were caught by me. After seeing it, you will naturally understand." After all, Su Hao applied balance to the mother dragon Shaduo and the two young dragons, and then teleported them into the small world together. At first glance, the mother dragon Shaduo saw her incomparably noble God of Heaven - His Majesty Nati . A huge spiritual suggestion came from the soul seed in her brain, causing her to immediately lie down and bow to Nati, the **** of the sky. Su Hao looked at Nati and said coldly, "Your Excellency Nati, this is my mother Shado." Nati, the **** of the sky, froze for a moment: the mother of an unknown and powerful existence who regards herself as an experimental subject, is her servant believer... This is a bit messy, and Natty said that he still needs to sort out the relationship. Within two days, the **** of thunder - Gu and the **** of beauty - Fur gave a compromise under Su Hao''s threat and Nati''s persuasion. But the God of Thunder - Gu stubbornly put forward a request: "I have two deputy gods under my subordinates, if Your Excellency Lei An can bring my two deputy gods together, then I will unconditionally cooperate with your experiment. " Fur was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "Gu, are you crazy? They are the last two gods of our dragon clan. If our dragon clan doesn''t even have the last two gods, then the whole dragon clan will soon be wiped out by humans. "You actually made such a request?" God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu Indifferent said: "If I die, it doesn''t matter if there is a dragon or not." Nati and Fur couldn''t believe Gu was such a dragon. Su Hao readily agreed. He agreed with both hands. Of course, the more experimental subjects, the better. Not long after, under the guidance of Gu, the warm-hearted god, Su Hao found the clones of the two deputy gods very smoothly, thus uncovering the bodies of the two deputy gods that were well hidden. These two gods are the storm **** of the Black Thunder Dragon Clan - Anji, and the dream **** - Joe. God of Storms-Angie and God of Dreams-Qiao have more doubts than the previous ones combined: "The family is squatting well, why did they suddenly appear here? Huh? It''s a coincidence that other dragon gods are also there. Do you want to go up? say hi" Seeing the confused expressions of the two gods, the God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu felt relieved. At the same time confirmed one thing: Before knowing what Ryan Oaks means, all their gods may not be the opponent of Ryan Oaks. So let him cooperate obediently, he doesn''t have any pressure in his heart, he is just afraid that Lei An''s words won''t matter, and finally all the gods are brought to the pot... The God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu Xin muttered: "My dragon clan''s gods are here, how can the human gods not come? I have to find a way to trap the human gods. By the way, the three of the mountain spirit clan The gods can''t let go..." According to his idea, it is best if all the gods are captured by Lei An in unison, and not a single one is released. That''s only fair! Not long after, the human gods and the gods of the mountain spirits, remembered by the **** of ten thousand thunders, Gu Zhi, set foot on the territory of the dragon clan, Longzhou. They are extremely vigilant, their perceptions are fully open, and they are always on the lookout for a possible surprise attack by the dragon gods. However, these gods wandered on Longzhou for two or three days, but no dragon envoys or gods came out to stop them. The gods lost their minds for a while, and finally gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Originally, they had planned to let these gods clone themselves to hang out on Longzhou Continent in the name of looking for the hidden god. At that time, the five gods of the dragon race would inevitably run out to stop them, so they could justify justice. The battle, invaded Longzhou. But they never imagined that the thirteen gods of them had wandered around Longzhou for three days, and no one had attacked them. Except for the ancestral land where many giant dragons survive, the entire continent is quiet. No gods or dragons, none of them were seen. All the human gods secretly said: "The selfish and insidious dragons don''t play cards according to the routine? They must have found a place to hide, maybe watching our jokes in secret." In the end, after discussing and discussing, the God of Bathing Light - Yi suggested: "Go directly to the second step! As long as we start a full-scale war against the dragon clan, they can''t hide. If they don''t come out, just kill all the dragon clan." (end of this chapter) Chapter 840： 838 Do not play cards according to the routine Chapter 840 Not playing cards according to the routine Just after Nati finished speaking, there would be a surprise. Before the two gods could understand what it was, he felt that a large amount of information suddenly poured in and overlapped with each other. After a while, they were still connected to the main body. From the original two thoughts, transformed into independent thinking. At the moment when the information of the two sides exchanged, the two gods quickly understood one thing: their bodies seemed to be captured. Two ten-color plates of different shapes are suspended in mid-air, floating left and right. It was the body of Fur, the **** of ten thousand thunders - Gu and the **** of beauty - that was captured by Su Hao with the fastest speed. Shocked, puzzled, confused, fearful... Various complex emotions flooded into the hearts of the two gods, and finally turned into one word - run. The two gods then activated the unique escape skill of Ten Swatches, ''Breakthrough Thousand Miles'', and after a few seconds, they turned into streamers and flew towards the selected direction. Soon, Su Hao''s figure appeared in this small space. Watching these two newly joined gods couldn''t adapt to their new life for a while, they were messing around, and they didn''t bother to explain it to them from the beginning. He set up a space structure and isolated the three gods individually, lest they fight and devour each other, and then said to the excited Nati: "Nati, you can talk to these two gods well, at least tell the rules here. Clear, understand?" Nati laughed loudly and said, "Don''t worry, hand over Your Excellency Lei An to me, and I will definitely explain your needs clearly." Su Hao responded casually and then left the place. Soon after Su Hao left, the two gods who thought they had already run a million miles away terminated the ''Flying Thousand Miles'' skill. The God of Thunder - Gu looks rougher, mainly blue and purple, while the God of Beauty - Fur is more delicate and petite, mainly blue and red. When the two gods stopped, they found themselves flying for a long time, still in the original small space, as if they had not moved at all, and couldn''t help but be confused. An unpleasant feeling filled my heart. Subconsciously, the God of Ten Thousand Thunders released his most powerful soul technique. ''The Realm of Thunder''! I saw that the small space where the God of Ten Thousand Thunders was located was instantly filled with blue and white electric lights, raging outwards intensively. Unfortunately, there is no outside world in the looping small world. Thunder, which could have spread to dozens of kilometers, was finally compressed and concentrated in a small space, almost reflecting the entire small space into a plasma world. Its just, its useless, and it doesnt improve the situation of the God of Ten Thousand Thunders-Gu. When the thunder gradually subsided. "Hahaha!" Suddenly a burst of laughter came from the side, and the two gods turned their heads to look, who is not the dragon clone of Nati? God of Thunder - Gu''s body came out with a voice: "Nati, it''s your conspiracy and tricks! The new **** ''hidden god'' that humans call is all secretly planned by you." Nati spread his hands and said: "I don''t have such a powerful ability to bring the bodies of the two gods here." God of Beauty - Fur said: "Your Excellency Lord Nati, what''s going on?" Nati''s body floated slowly and showed it in front of the two gods: "It''s the first time I''ve met the two of you so sincerely." Gu and Fur were shocked: "Lord Nati, your body is also here?" After Su Hao left the small world, he did not go to other places, but teleported to the side of the mother dragon Shaduo. He thought, it is necessary to explain to the mother dragon Shaduo the reason why he took the gods away, otherwise he still does not know what the mother dragon Shaduo will think about. After Su Hao appeared, he found that the mother dragon Shaduo was flying out of Longzhou with two young dragons, and one of them appeared on the back of the mother dragon Shaduo, and talked with the mother dragon Shaduo as usual. "Mother Shado, where are you going?" The mother dragon Shaduo turned around when she heard the words, and she was surprised when she saw Su Hao. She immediately said: "Lei An, you are back? Great. We have offended the three gods, and we must leave Longzhou as soon as possible, otherwise the three majesties will kill us for blasphemy. Lei An, you don''t want to. Run away, escape with us, I will protect you." Su Hao said: "Mother Sha Duo, we didn''t offend the three gods! There is no need to leave Longzhou." The mother dragon Shaduo has the expression of you lying to the ghost: "Lei An, this kind of key thing, can''t continue to mess around. The three gods suddenly disappeared, it must be that you used your ability on the gods. Lei An, you are my child, you can''t lie to me. It''s just that you are too naughty, I told you that you can''t be disrespectful to the gods, but you don''t listen..." Su Hao readily admitted: "I did use my abilities on the gods, but it doesn''t matter. They have already been caught and locked up by me, and they have nothing to do with me." Mother Dragon Shaduo: "Lei An, my child, gods are immortal. Even if we ordinary golden dragons have powerful strength, we can''t fight against gods at all. I should have thought of that, you who are born with powerful strength. , will inevitably cause disaster because of his arrogance." Su Hao knew that he couldn''t convince the stubborn mother dragon Sha Duo, so he said: "Mother Sha Duo, I will take you to a place to meet the gods who were caught by me. After seeing it, you will naturally understand." After all, Su Hao applied balance to the mother dragon Shaduo and the two young dragons, and then teleported them into the small world together. At first glance, the mother dragon Shaduo saw her incomparably noble God of Heaven - His Majesty Nati . A huge spiritual suggestion came from the soul seed in her brain, causing her to immediately lie down and bow to Nati, the **** of the sky. Su Hao looked at Nati and said coldly, "Your Excellency Nati, this is my mother Shado." Nati, the **** of the sky, froze for a moment: the mother of an unknown and powerful existence who regards herself as an experimental subject, is her servant believer... This is a bit messy, and Natty said that he still needs to sort out the relationship. Within two days, the **** of thunder - Gu and the **** of beauty - Fur gave a compromise under Su Hao''s threat and Nati''s persuasion. But the God of Thunder - Gu stubbornly put forward a request: "I have two deputy gods under my subordinates, if Your Excellency Lei An can bring my two deputy gods together, then I will unconditionally cooperate with your experiment. " Fur was stunned and couldn''t believe it: "Gu, are you crazy? They are the last two gods of our dragon clan. If our dragon clan doesn''t even have the last two gods, then the whole dragon clan will soon be wiped out by humans. "You actually made such a request?" God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu Indifferent said: "If I die, it doesn''t matter if there is a dragon or not." Nati and Fur couldn''t believe Gu was such a dragon. Su Hao readily agreed. He agreed with both hands. Of course, the more experimental subjects, the better. Not long after, under the guidance of Gu, the warm-hearted god, Su Hao found the clones of the two deputy gods very smoothly, thus uncovering the bodies of the two deputy gods that were well hidden. These two gods are the storm **** of the Black Thunder Dragon Clan - Anji, and the dream **** - Joe. God of Storms-Angie and God of Dreams-Qiao have more doubts than the previous ones combined: "The family is squatting well, why did they suddenly appear here? Huh? It''s a coincidence that other dragon gods are also there. Do you want to go up? say hi" Seeing the confused expressions of the two gods, the God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu felt relieved. At the same time confirmed one thing: Before knowing what Ryan Oaks means, all their gods may not be the opponent of Ryan Oaks. So let him cooperate obediently, he doesn''t have any pressure in his heart, he is just afraid that Lei An''s words won''t matter, and finally all the gods are brought to the pot... The God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu Xin muttered: "My dragon clan''s gods are here, how can the human gods not come? I have to find a way to trap the human gods. By the way, the three of the mountain spirit clan The gods can''t let go..." According to his idea, it is best if all the gods are captured by Lei An in unison, and not a single one is released. That''s only fair! Not long after, the human gods and the gods of the mountain spirits, remembered by the **** of ten thousand thunders, Gu Zhi, set foot on the territory of the dragon clan, Longzhou. They are extremely vigilant, their perceptions are fully open, and they are always on the lookout for a possible surprise attack by the dragon gods. However, these gods wandered on Longzhou for two or three days, but no dragon envoys or gods came out to stop them. The gods lost their minds for a while, and finally gathered together to discuss countermeasures. Originally, they had planned to let these gods clone themselves to hang out on Longzhou Continent in the name of looking for the hidden god. At that time, the five gods of the dragon race would inevitably run out to stop them, so they could justify justice. The battle, invaded Longzhou. But they never imagined that the thirteen gods of them had wandered around Longzhou for three days, and no one had attacked them. Except for the ancestral land where many giant dragons survive, the entire continent is quiet. No gods or dragons, none of them were seen. All the human gods secretly said: "The selfish and insidious dragons don''t play cards according to the routine? They must have found a place to hide, maybe watching our jokes in secret." In the end, after discussing and discussing, the God of Bathing Light - Yi suggested: "Go directly to the second step! As long as we start a full-scale war against the dragon clan, they can''t hide. If they don''t come out, just kill all the dragon clan." (end of this chapter) Chapter 841： 839 Its right if you dont understand Chapter 843 Labor The mother dragon Shado looked very tangled after returning to the small world''s lair. Under the leadership of the divine envoy, the powerful army of sorcerers is heading towards Longzhou along the two waterways. However, at this critical moment, his youngest son actually swept away all the gods of the Dragon Clan. As a mother, she feels very embarrassed, what should she do? If she doesn''t know the truth, she probably won''t have such troubles. Until now, she was worried that her child was too powerful... "How on earth did I give birth to such a good child? The scum dragon of Duskhoof doesn''t look like it can give birth to such a good child... It would be great if his youngest son was like the other two silly dragons." At this time, when I looked at the silly Long Yi Ge and Long Er Jie, I suddenly felt how cute they looked. She took out the positioning stone and put it in her hand, hesitating whether to activate it or not. Through the last incident, she already knew that this positioning stone could ''summon'' her little son over. She wondered if she should discuss with her children, let the gods go first, and let the gods go After the army of human beings are dealt with, the gods are arrested again... As for letting your children face the human army alone? That is impossible! His own child is still so young, only half a year old, how can he let him do such a dangerous thing? Mother Long Shaduo thought about it, and it was obviously impossible to let go of the gods. She put away the positioning stone: "Maybe other dragons have a way to repel the enemy, just wait." A month passed quietly. The two-month-old Yashan and Fengcheng also successfully recovered the strength of the Nascent Soul Realm, and built a complete spiritual power system in their bodies. As long as the outer brain is added, they can instantly cross a level and break through to Get distracted and gain super brain power. Previously, Su Hao added basic plugins such as ''Composite Core Rune'', [Bone Demon], [Prophet] to them twice. Now it''s the third month, Su Hao intends to evolve them into [Life Son] in one go, and after installing other plugins, he will help them both install the outer brain and restore their peak power completely. That is to say, his two super assistants who study this world are back. After Su Hao announced to the five-headed dragon gods that they would be given a few days off, the main body in the second-level world woke up and took a steady pace to find Yashan and Fengcheng. "You two have grown a lot!" Yashan and Fengcheng, two plump young dragons, jumped up immediately and showed Su Hao their current cultivation achievements. Thanks to the powerful physical quality of the red-gold dragon, their cultivation speed in this life is much faster than before. Who can imagine that in just two months, they will start from scratch and cultivate to the incomparably powerful Nascent Soul Realm? Moreover, a breakthrough was soon made, reaching a higher level of distraction. Awesome! At this time, Feng Cheng asked eagerly: "Boss Wei, something doesn''t feel right with my new changes? Would you give me another observation?" Su Hao rubbed his chin and said, "It seems too big, you don''t like it, then I''ll make it smaller for you this time." Feng Cheng almost burst into tears. In fact, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, he can completely control his body, but things at the genetic level are different after all, and he prefers his body to be more natural... Of course, after his dedicated research in the last life, he has deeply researched gene modification technology and can design a complete set of genes by himself. However, he has no way to produce gene modification fluid with his own body like Su Hao, otherwise he would not be able to. Su Hao needs to do something. Yashan asked curiously, "Why does Feng Chengyi care about this thing? You''ve already become a giant dragon, so why do you want it? You don''t want to try the feeling of a female dragon! It''s too heavy, Feng Cheng! " Fengcheng immediately denied: "Boss Yashan, whether it is useful or not are two different things. I have no interest in female dragons..." Su Hao first checked the physical condition of the two of them, and then redesigned their gene sequences, and then said, "After the last genetic modification is completed, I will connect you to the outer brain, so please prepare first! Tian successfully completed the genetic modification and external brain access, then you can control the [God] clone to go out. When the time comes, you can also find some more large bird eggs and make them into Egg Godfor backup. " Ashan and Fengcheng were so excited that they could not calm down for a while when they heard that the outer brain had been prepared for them. After being reborn with the young dragon''s brain, they deeply realized how weak the brain without the outer brain is, and the two of them eagerly want to return to the peak moment. Getting stronger is a matter of course, getting weaker is unacceptable. Five days later, Yashan and Fengcheng successfully completed the preset plan, not only completed the basic plug-ins with genes, but also successfully installed the outer brain, and the powerful spiritual power returned. Fengcheng closed his eyes and was intoxicated with the inflated perception and thinking. A strong sense of pleasure hit his soul, making him unable to help but sigh: "It''s great, this feeling of omnipotence." Yashan also said: "My thinking is like suppressed gunpowder. It encounters a spark, which completely breaks through all the constraints around it, and relaxes and vents outward. I am almost immersed in this process of rapid strengthening. I hope he End later." The two then tested their abilities in the secondary world. With the recovery of strength, the previous abilities were awakened, and there was no delay in using them, as if the proficiency of various abilities was imprinted in the depths of consciousness. Su Hao said: "Also, just like in the previous life, your main body still has to stay in the second-level world at all times, and use your [God] clone to go out to avoid accidents on your main body. I only made five of the current [God] clones, one was damaged, I used one myself, and only three were for you to use. So be careful, it can''t be replaced if it''s broken. " Yashan eagerly said: "I understand Boss Wei, since this is the case, then I and Feng will take the first step, and first restore the production line of [God], and make him tens of thousands of [God]. " Fengcheng also has to do a lot of work: "I''m good at this, and I can make him an [egg god] with anything." Su Hao poured cold water and said, "I forgot to tell you that the technology in this world is almost at a primitive age. The equipment you need needs to be manufactured and upgraded piece by piece by yourself, which cannot be customized outside." Su Hao can make [Egg Gods], but it is too troublesome to make it with qi and blood. He doesn''t want to make tens of thousands of [Egg Gods] by himself, so he should let Yashan and the others set up the production line and let them toss about it. . Moreover, building a complete production line is very secondary. If there is no corresponding equipment for many things with high precision requirements, it is too difficult to make them. For example, his planetary cube, such as the "spiritual eye" used to observe the universe, and many particle-based experimental machines... Anyway, a comprehensive high-precision laboratory must be established. Ashan and the two were shocked: "What, start from scratch? No way!" Even if the active source can transform specific substances, it is not very difficult to build a set of high-precision production workshop equipment like the previous life from scratch. Rao is because the two have extraordinary abilities, and thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel my scalp go numb. Su Hao said with a smile, "What''s going on, let''s control the clones and go out and see!" Then Ashan and Fengcheng activated the clone control, and each controlled the clone to come to the cross star, and began their journey of exploration of the different world. After ?? Fengcheng came out, looking at the surrounding environment, he was amazed: "It''s so desolate, it doesn''t look like a life planet." Yashan''s spiritual sense swept across and said with a smile: "This is just a teleportation point set by Boss Wei, and it does not represent the appearance of the entire planet. Boss Wei said that there are gods in this world, and richness and enjoyment are the theme." Fengcheng also has a strong interest in the gods: "According to the assistant, the gods are a unique conceptual creature, I really want to find one or two to see what they look like." Yashan: "Boss Wei seems to have caught a few. You can take a look when you get a chance, but Boss Wei said that those gods are very special, and it''s easy to fall into trouble if you don''t deal with them carefully, so let''s build a production line and create more clones!" Fengcheng asked: "Boss Yashan, what should we do next?" Yashan thought for a while and said, "First look at the current social status around the planet, look for various minerals, and then grab some capable laborers to help us complete some mining and purification work. According to the assistant''s information, there are some soul guards in this world. They are very powerful and may save us a lot of effort. There are also giant dragons. With such a big man, digging and mining and doing some hard work should be simple. " Fengcheng agreed: "If these soul guards are so capable, we will build a complete set of equipment much faster, perhaps in a year or two." One or two years may seem like a long time, but for the two of them, it was just a blink of an eye. It took two years to acquire a set of equipment that was as perfect as the previous life, which is definitely the speed of God. Ashan flew far first: "Let''s go, let''s split up and walk around." (end of this chapter) Chapter 842： 840 The gods did not abandon us, they were just taken by my son Chapter 843 Labor The mother dragon Shado looked very tangled after returning to the small world''s lair. Under the leadership of the divine envoy, the powerful army of sorcerers is heading towards Longzhou along the two waterways. However, at this critical moment, his youngest son actually swept away all the gods of the Dragon Clan. As a mother, she feels very embarrassed, what should she do? If she doesn''t know the truth, she probably won''t have such troubles. Until now, she was worried that her child was too powerful... "How on earth did I give birth to such a good child? The scum dragon of Duskhoof doesn''t look like it can give birth to such a good child... It would be great if his youngest son was like the other two silly dragons." At this time, when I looked at the silly Long Yi Ge and Long Er Jie, I suddenly felt how cute they looked. She took out the positioning stone and put it in her hand, hesitating whether to activate it or not. Through the last incident, she already knew that this positioning stone could ''summon'' her little son over. She wondered if she should discuss with her children, let the gods go first, and let the gods go After the army of human beings are dealt with, the gods are arrested again... As for letting your children face the human army alone? That is impossible! His own child is still so young, only half a year old, how can he let him do such a dangerous thing? Mother Long Shaduo thought about it, and it was obviously impossible to let go of the gods. She put away the positioning stone: "Maybe other dragons have a way to repel the enemy, just wait." A month passed quietly. The two-month-old Yashan and Fengcheng also successfully recovered the strength of the Nascent Soul Realm, and built a complete spiritual power system in their bodies. As long as the outer brain is added, they can instantly cross a level and break through to Get distracted and gain super brain power. Previously, Su Hao added basic plugins such as ''Composite Core Rune'', [Bone Demon], [Prophet] to them twice. Now it''s the third month, Su Hao intends to evolve them into [Life Son] in one go, and after installing other plugins, he will help them both install the outer brain and restore their peak power completely. That is to say, his two super assistants who study this world are back. After Su Hao announced to the five-headed dragon gods that they would be given a few days off, the main body in the second-level world woke up and took a steady pace to find Yashan and Fengcheng. "You two have grown a lot!" Yashan and Fengcheng, two plump young dragons, jumped up immediately and showed Su Hao their current cultivation achievements. Thanks to the powerful physical quality of the red-gold dragon, their cultivation speed in this life is much faster than before. Who can imagine that in just two months, they will start from scratch and cultivate to the incomparably powerful Nascent Soul Realm? Moreover, a breakthrough was soon made, reaching a higher level of distraction. Awesome! At this time, Feng Cheng asked eagerly: "Boss Wei, something doesn''t feel right with my new changes? Would you give me another observation?" Su Hao rubbed his chin and said, "It seems too big, you don''t like it, then I''ll make it smaller for you this time." Feng Cheng almost burst into tears. In fact, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, he can completely control his body, but things at the genetic level are different after all, and he prefers his body to be more natural... Of course, after his dedicated research in the last life, he has deeply researched gene modification technology and can design a complete set of genes by himself. However, he has no way to produce gene modification fluid with his own body like Su Hao, otherwise he would not be able to. Su Hao needs to do something. Yashan asked curiously, "Why does Feng Chengyi care about this thing? You''ve already become a giant dragon, so why do you want it? You don''t want to try the feeling of a female dragon! It''s too heavy, Feng Cheng! " Fengcheng immediately denied: "Boss Yashan, whether it is useful or not are two different things. I have no interest in female dragons..." Su Hao first checked the physical condition of the two of them, and then redesigned their gene sequences, and then said, "After the last genetic modification is completed, I will connect you to the outer brain, so please prepare first! Tian successfully completed the genetic modification and external brain access, then you can control the [God] clone to go out. When the time comes, you can also find some more large bird eggs and make them into Egg Godfor backup. " Ashan and Fengcheng were so excited that they could not calm down for a while when they heard that the outer brain had been prepared for them. After being reborn with the young dragon''s brain, they deeply realized how weak the brain without the outer brain is, and the two of them eagerly want to return to the peak moment. Getting stronger is a matter of course, getting weaker is unacceptable. Five days later, Yashan and Fengcheng successfully completed the preset plan, not only completed the basic plug-ins with genes, but also successfully installed the outer brain, and the powerful spiritual power returned. Fengcheng closed his eyes and was intoxicated with the inflated perception and thinking. A strong sense of pleasure hit his soul, making him unable to help but sigh: "It''s great, this feeling of omnipotence." Yashan also said: "My thinking is like suppressed gunpowder. It encounters a spark, which completely breaks through all the constraints around it, and relaxes and vents outward. I am almost immersed in this process of rapid strengthening. I hope he End later." The two then tested their abilities in the secondary world. With the recovery of strength, the previous abilities were awakened, and there was no delay in using them, as if the proficiency of various abilities was imprinted in the depths of consciousness. Su Hao said: "Also, just like in the previous life, your main body still has to stay in the second-level world at all times, and use your [God] clone to go out to avoid accidents on your main body. I only made five of the current [God] clones, one was damaged, I used one myself, and only three were for you to use. So be careful, it can''t be replaced if it''s broken. " Yashan eagerly said: "I understand Boss Wei, since this is the case, then I and Feng will take the first step, and first restore the production line of [God], and make him tens of thousands of [God]. " Fengcheng also has to do a lot of work: "I''m good at this, and I can make him an [egg god] with anything." Su Hao poured cold water and said, "I forgot to tell you that the technology in this world is almost at a primitive age. The equipment you need needs to be manufactured and upgraded piece by piece by yourself, which cannot be customized outside." Su Hao can make [Egg Gods], but it is too troublesome to make it with qi and blood. He doesn''t want to make tens of thousands of [Egg Gods] by himself, so he should let Yashan and the others set up the production line and let them toss about it. . Moreover, building a complete production line is very secondary. If there is no corresponding equipment for many things with high precision requirements, it is too difficult to make them. For example, his planetary cube, such as the "spiritual eye" used to observe the universe, and many particle-based experimental machines... Anyway, a comprehensive high-precision laboratory must be established. Ashan and the two were shocked: "What, start from scratch? No way!" Even if the active source can transform specific substances, it is not very difficult to build a set of high-precision production workshop equipment like the previous life from scratch. Rao is because the two have extraordinary abilities, and thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel my scalp go numb. Su Hao said with a smile, "What''s going on, let''s control the clones and go out and see!" Then Ashan and Fengcheng activated the clone control, and each controlled the clone to come to the cross star, and began their journey of exploration of the different world. After ?? Fengcheng came out, looking at the surrounding environment, he was amazed: "It''s so desolate, it doesn''t look like a life planet." Yashan''s spiritual sense swept across and said with a smile: "This is just a teleportation point set by Boss Wei, and it does not represent the appearance of the entire planet. Boss Wei said that there are gods in this world, and richness and enjoyment are the theme." Fengcheng also has a strong interest in the gods: "According to the assistant, the gods are a unique conceptual creature, I really want to find one or two to see what they look like." Yashan: "Boss Wei seems to have caught a few. You can take a look when you get a chance, but Boss Wei said that those gods are very special, and it''s easy to fall into trouble if you don''t deal with them carefully, so let''s build a production line and create more clones!" Fengcheng asked: "Boss Yashan, what should we do next?" Yashan thought for a while and said, "First look at the current social status around the planet, look for various minerals, and then grab some capable laborers to help us complete some mining and purification work. According to the assistant''s information, there are some soul guards in this world. They are very powerful and may save us a lot of effort. There are also giant dragons. With such a big man, digging and mining and doing some hard work should be simple. " Fengcheng agreed: "If these soul guards are so capable, we will build a complete set of equipment much faster, perhaps in a year or two." One or two years may seem like a long time, but for the two of them, it was just a blink of an eye. It took two years to acquire a set of equipment that was as perfect as the previous life, which is definitely the speed of God. Ashan flew far first: "Let''s go, let''s split up and walk around." (end of this chapter) Chapter 843： 841 Workforce Chapter 843 Labor The mother dragon Shado looked very tangled after returning to the small world''s lair. Under the leadership of the divine envoy, the powerful army of sorcerers is heading towards Longzhou along the two waterways. However, at this critical moment, his youngest son actually swept away all the gods of the Dragon Clan. As a mother, she feels very embarrassed, what should she do? If she doesn''t know the truth, she probably won''t have such troubles. Until now, she was worried that her child was too powerful... "How on earth did I give birth to such a good child? The scum dragon of Duskhoof doesn''t look like it can give birth to such a good child... It would be great if his youngest son was like the other two silly dragons." At this time, when I looked at the silly Long Yi Ge and Long Er Jie, I suddenly felt how cute they looked. She took out the positioning stone and put it in her hand, hesitating whether to activate it or not. Through the last incident, she already knew that this positioning stone could ''summon'' her little son over. She wondered if she should discuss with her children, let the gods go first, and let the gods go After the army of human beings are dealt with, the gods are arrested again... As for letting your children face the human army alone? That is impossible! His own child is still so young, only half a year old, how can he let him do such a dangerous thing? Mother Long Shaduo thought about it, and it was obviously impossible to let go of the gods. She put away the positioning stone: "Maybe other dragons have a way to repel the enemy, just wait." A month passed quietly. The two-month-old Yashan and Fengcheng also successfully recovered the strength of the Nascent Soul Realm, and built a complete spiritual power system in their bodies. As long as the outer brain is added, they can instantly cross a level and break through to Get distracted and gain super brain power. Previously, Su Hao added basic plugins such as ''Composite Core Rune'', [Bone Demon], [Prophet] to them twice. Now it''s the third month, Su Hao intends to evolve them into [Life Son] in one go, and after installing other plugins, he will help them both install the outer brain and restore their peak power completely. That is to say, his two super assistants who study this world are back. After Su Hao announced to the five-headed dragon gods that they would be given a few days off, the main body in the second-level world woke up and took a steady pace to find Yashan and Fengcheng. "You two have grown a lot!" Yashan and Fengcheng, two plump young dragons, jumped up immediately and showed Su Hao their current cultivation achievements. Thanks to the powerful physical quality of the red-gold dragon, their cultivation speed in this life is much faster than before. Who can imagine that in just two months, they will start from scratch and cultivate to the incomparably powerful Nascent Soul Realm? Moreover, a breakthrough was soon made, reaching a higher level of distraction. Awesome! At this time, Feng Cheng asked eagerly: "Boss Wei, something doesn''t feel right with my new changes? Would you give me another observation?" Su Hao rubbed his chin and said, "It seems too big, you don''t like it, then I''ll make it smaller for you this time." Feng Cheng almost burst into tears. In fact, as a Nascent Soul cultivator, he can completely control his body, but things at the genetic level are different after all, and he prefers his body to be more natural... Of course, after his dedicated research in the last life, he has deeply researched gene modification technology and can design a complete set of genes by himself. However, he has no way to produce gene modification fluid with his own body like Su Hao, otherwise he would not be able to. Su Hao needs to do something. Yashan asked curiously, "Why does Feng Chengyi care about this thing? You''ve already become a giant dragon, so why do you want it? You don''t want to try the feeling of a female dragon! It''s too heavy, Feng Cheng! " Fengcheng immediately denied: "Boss Yashan, whether it is useful or not are two different things. I have no interest in female dragons..." Su Hao first checked the physical condition of the two of them, and then redesigned their gene sequences, and then said, "After the last genetic modification is completed, I will connect you to the outer brain, so please prepare first! Tian successfully completed the genetic modification and external brain access, then you can control the [God] clone to go out. When the time comes, you can also find some more large bird eggs and make them into Egg Godfor backup. " Ashan and Fengcheng were so excited that they could not calm down for a while when they heard that the outer brain had been prepared for them. After being reborn with the young dragon''s brain, they deeply realized how weak the brain without the outer brain is, and the two of them eagerly want to return to the peak moment. Getting stronger is a matter of course, getting weaker is unacceptable. Five days later, Yashan and Fengcheng successfully completed the preset plan, not only completed the basic plug-ins with genes, but also successfully installed the outer brain, and the powerful spiritual power returned. Fengcheng closed his eyes and was intoxicated with the inflated perception and thinking. A strong sense of pleasure hit his soul, making him unable to help but sigh: "It''s great, this feeling of omnipotence." Yashan also said: "My thinking is like suppressed gunpowder. It encounters a spark, which completely breaks through all the constraints around it, and relaxes and vents outward. I am almost immersed in this process of rapid strengthening. I hope he End later." The two then tested their abilities in the secondary world. With the recovery of strength, the previous abilities were awakened, and there was no delay in using them, as if the proficiency of various abilities was imprinted in the depths of consciousness. Su Hao said: "Also, just like in the previous life, your main body still has to stay in the second-level world at all times, and use your [God] clone to go out to avoid accidents on your main body. I only made five of the current [God] clones, one was damaged, I used one myself, and only three were for you to use. So be careful, it can''t be replaced if it''s broken. " Yashan eagerly said: "I understand Boss Wei, since this is the case, then I and Feng will take the first step, and first restore the production line of [God], and make him tens of thousands of [God]. " Fengcheng also has to do a lot of work: "I''m good at this, and I can make him an [egg god] with anything." Su Hao poured cold water and said, "I forgot to tell you that the technology in this world is almost at a primitive age. The equipment you need needs to be manufactured and upgraded piece by piece by yourself, which cannot be customized outside." Su Hao can make [Egg Gods], but it is too troublesome to make it with qi and blood. He doesn''t want to make tens of thousands of [Egg Gods] by himself, so he should let Yashan and the others set up the production line and let them toss about it. . Moreover, building a complete production line is very secondary. If there is no corresponding equipment for many things with high precision requirements, it is too difficult to make them. For example, his planetary cube, such as the "spiritual eye" used to observe the universe, and many particle-based experimental machines... Anyway, a comprehensive high-precision laboratory must be established. Ashan and the two were shocked: "What, start from scratch? No way!" Even if the active source can transform specific substances, it is not very difficult to build a set of high-precision production workshop equipment like the previous life from scratch. Rao is because the two have extraordinary abilities, and thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel my scalp go numb. Su Hao said with a smile, "What''s going on, let''s control the clones and go out and see!" Then Ashan and Fengcheng activated the clone control, and each controlled the clone to come to the cross star, and began their journey of exploration of the different world. After ?? Fengcheng came out, looking at the surrounding environment, he was amazed: "It''s so desolate, it doesn''t look like a life planet." Yashan''s spiritual sense swept across and said with a smile: "This is just a teleportation point set by Boss Wei, and it does not represent the appearance of the entire planet. Boss Wei said that there are gods in this world, and richness and enjoyment are the theme." Fengcheng also has a strong interest in the gods: "According to the assistant, the gods are a unique conceptual creature, I really want to find one or two to see what they look like." Yashan: "Boss Wei seems to have caught a few. You can take a look when you get a chance, but Boss Wei said that those gods are very special, and it''s easy to fall into trouble if you don''t deal with them carefully, so let''s build a production line and create more clones!" Fengcheng asked: "Boss Yashan, what should we do next?" Yashan thought for a while and said, "First look at the current social status around the planet, look for various minerals, and then grab some capable laborers to help us complete some mining and purification work. According to the assistant''s information, there are some soul guards in this world. They are very powerful and may save us a lot of effort. There are also giant dragons. With such a big man, digging and mining and doing some hard work should be simple. " Fengcheng agreed: "If these soul guards are so capable, we will build a complete set of equipment much faster, perhaps in a year or two." One or two years may seem like a long time, but for the two of them, it was just a blink of an eye. It took two years to acquire a set of equipment that was as perfect as the previous life, which is definitely the speed of God. Ashan flew far first: "Let''s go, let''s split up and walk around." (end of this chapter) Chapter 844： 842 Risk sharing Chapter 846 Neat (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for the reward) The **** of order - Hongguang said dissatisfiedly: "Your Excellencies, what does this mean? Are you still going? If you don''t go, you will leave, what are you doing? Don''t ask me for anything in the future, you can play by yourself. go." "What did Your Excellency Hongguang say? Isn''t the situation unknown, so be careful?" Hongguang''s temper immediately came up, and it was hard to find an opportunity to have a good fight. What kind of ghosts these gods look like, I really can''t see it: "Why be careful? It''s a big deal to damage a clone, just change another one. I don''t understand. The purpose of your gesture. Why, I want others to come first, and I will see the situation later, right? You all want to imitate the cowardly manner of Your Excellency Eternal, right? Otherwise, you can play by yourself, can I quit? " Red Light''s main god, the God of Redemption - Baishen immediately said: "Red Light, although this is true, but the caution of other gods is also correct. How about we spread out and surround each other and take care of each other?" "So good!" Then the gods re-formed a new formation, set off forward, walked, and suddenly found a heavy pressure on the body, and the surrounding scene changed. "what happened?" Before he could understand what happened, he felt that he couldn''t move, as if he was imprisoned by a powerful forbidden soul technique. Immediately after, a warm current rushed into the body frantically. The gods realized that they had been attacked, and they were shocked. "Sure enough, it''s the ghosts of those old dragons who are waiting for this moment!" As soon as he thought of this, he immediately used his specialty ability. ''Break the ban''! A little looser! "efficient!" ''Breaking the Forbidden Technique'', ''Breaking the Forbidden Law''...! When the avatar of the gods completely broke the shackles of the whole body, they found that they came to a gray place. soon discovered something that made them feel bad: the connection with the body was disconnected. Just when they were thinking wildly and trying various soul techniques, they regained their connection with the body. The gods expressed their confusion: Is the effect of their soul spell? The information exchange speed between the main body and the clone is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, I understand my situation. "It doesn''t seem like... not very good." After Su Hao brought all eleven gods into the small world at the fastest speed, he immediately recorded the avatar information and analyzed the location of the main body. Then he came out of the small world and entered the ''galaxy network'', and locked the main bodies of eleven gods at the same time. s position. followed by repeated ''teleport'', ''teleport'', ''teleport''... All the gods who are in a dazed state are collected into the small world. After all this was done, the clone on Longzhou looked into the distance and said secretly: "It seems that two gods have escaped, but since I discovered it, can I still escape?" On the other side, Barry, the **** of the dark night - eternity and the **** of gold - met after running away. Barry puzzled: "Your Excellency Eternal, we just ran away, wouldn''t it be bad?" Eternally looked at Barry and said, "Why not?" Barry said: "It''s right to let others test the situation first, but it''s too blatant to do so, I think it should be done quietly." The corner of Yong Shi''s mouth twitched and said: "Doing it blatantly or doing it quietly, there is essentially no difference, as long as the goal is achieved, you don''t have to be bound by the form. Anyway, I don''t care much about it. If you care, you are now You can go back." Barry said helplessly: "Your Excellency Eternal Life, you are right. If I care, I won''t run out. I''m just curious about what tricks the five old dragons are playing, but be careful. Are you waiting?" Eternal nodded: "Wait." At this moment, the two of them suddenly sensed the disappearance of the breath of the human gods in the distance. The two were startled. Barry said in surprise: "The breath suddenly disappeared." Yong Shi frowned: "Maybe we encountered what we encountered before." Barry hesitated: "I didn''t expect other gods to use such inexplicable means to be helpless. What should I do now? Do you want to go and see, or go back and talk about it?" Yong Shi used his ability to control the vision of creatures to observe the situation in the distance, but he found nothing, so he had to say: "Leave first!" As soon as the ?? voice fell, the two gods felt a heavy pressure around them, and the scene changed. Eternal and Barry: "???" "Perfect, the eighteen ten-color panels are neat and tidy, without any omissions!" After some tossing, Su Hao finally included a total of eighteen gods'' bodies into the small world, and achieved the achievement of ''collecting gods''. There were some small twists and turns, but in terms of the result, the set goal was completed perfectly. In order to save the trouble of explaining them one by one, he separated the gods in a small space so that they could not attack each other, and gathered them together so that they could communicate with each other, and then ignored them. Wait until these gods calm down completely. Afterwards, he teleported back to the mother dragon Sha Duo and said: "Mother Sha Duo, I have captured all the gods of the human and the mountain spirits. The eighteen gods are neat and tidy. In this way, there is no need to worry about the dragons. There is a danger of genocide. After a while outside, they will naturally disband." Mother Long Shado: "What... what? You have also captured the gods of humans?" Su Hao said: "Of course, it took me a lot of effort, but luckily it was all completed successfully." Mother Long Shado was stunned, her mind was a little messy: "That is to say..." She couldn''t say anything, she couldn''t imagine that there was a **** Terminator in the child she gave birth to. Is this little baby dragon in front of you still the little cutie who just got out of the eggshell? Completely, wrong number! The two little dragons ran out and heard their conversation. They asked curiously, "Third brother, what are you doing with the gods? Can you bake them? Can you share some with us?" On the other side, Feng Cheng used his assistant to contact Ya Shan Dao: "Boss Ya Shan, I am now in a place called the City of Redemption, which is said to be the most prosperous place in the world, but I turned around and it was completely a tense situation. The backward sectarian city has nothing we want at all, and the people here are very dull and uncivilized, I am afraid it is not useful for our construction." Yashan asked: "I am also on another continent. The situation is similar, and there is only information about some minerals. The civilization in this world has extremely low level of exploitation of nature. It seems that we need to capture enough labor and rebuild it." Feng Chengdao: "That''s the only way. I''ve heard that the sorcerer has powerful power and is the best candidate for work, and most of the sorcerers have gone to Longzhou to participate in some kind of divine war, maybe they can be there. Find enough people." Yashan said: "Then let''s go back to Longzhou to find and catch some giant dragons by the way." After discussing a few words at will, they decided to return to Longzhou to catch the strong men and work for them. Then the two observed Longzhou through the ''galaxy network'', looking for their strong men on Longzhou. soon found a mess of humans and dragons. The giant red and gold dragon flew high in the sky, and spit out fireballs containing endless anger towards the humans below. Another black thunder dragon was circling, dazzling electric light flowed from the black scales, and it became more and more intense. Finally, with a ''click'', several thick lightning bolts fell from their bodies to the ground. Like a thunderbolt descending from the sky, it slashed the human beings below to the ground. The entire battlefield is filled with raging flames and flickering electric lights. It seems that the giant dragon family has an absolute advantage and is ruthlessly slaughtering humans, but the actual situation is exactly the opposite. On the entire battlefield, the dragon is at an absolute disadvantage. Not only because of the greater number of humans, but also because there are many human gods, flying high in the sky, chasing and attacking dragons. The giant dragons, like dumplings, were quickly shot down from the sky by divine envoys, and then surrounded by human soul fighters and soul warlocks who had been prepared for a long time. They used various professional equipment to restrain the giant dragon from taking off again and staged a collective fight. The BOSS scene was extremely tragic. There are giant dragons gathered together, trying to resist the human envoy with the advantage of numbers, but they all failed in the face of absolute power. According to this trend, it won''t be long before the dragons will be completely defeated. Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyelids jumped at the sight: "Damn, such a good labor force is killing each other? It''s a waste of money! No, we must stop them immediately, and if we wait a second, there may be a lot less good labor force, blood loss. !" So the two immediately teleported to the battlefield through the ''galaxy network'', roared twice, ''Stop for Lao Tzu'', and after finding that there was no bird, Ya Shan said quickly: "Fengcheng, separate humans and dragons, and teleport them into In our little world. You take dragons, and I take humans and those little things." Fengcheng responded immediately: "Okay boss Yashan. Good luck, what are you fighting for? Wouldn''t it be better to create a better world together?" Said, Feng Cheng flew into the sky, and his spiritual sense swept out, covering the entire battlefield. A large number of individuals scattered, locked each dragon, and then began to teleport. I saw the angry and roaring dragons in the sky vanish out of thin air. The scene was very strange. The first person to discover the anomaly was the human angels flying in the sky. Their mission was to shoot down the giant dragon flying in the sky to the ground. However, the envoys were chasing, and the giant dragon in front of them disappeared for no reason, which made the envoys confused. He played well, why did he suddenly disappear? Could it be dazzling? Just as they were looking around in puzzlement, they caught a glimpse of the giant dragon surrounded by humans below, and like a giant dragon in the sky, it quickly disappeared and was directly stunned in the air. Not only the giant dragon disappeared, but even the combined army of humans and mountain spirits on the ground disappeared at an extremely fast speed, spreading out in the open space. The human gods are very intelligent people, but the scene at this time is obviously beyond the scope of their understanding, and they are a little overwhelmed. Just when I was thinking about whether to find my own deity or not, I felt a strong pressure coming from all over my body, and in a blink of an eye, the surroundings changed. The powerful gods expressed their doubts: "???" After cleaning up the entire battlefield, Feng Cheng said with lingering fears: "Oh, it''s fortunate that we moved quickly, otherwise such a good helper would have lost a lot of money. I''m afraid that it would be two days late, and they would all be dead." Yashan is very satisfied with today''s harvest: "Fengcheng, let you train these giant dragons and humans, train them into obedient workers, and select some with strong learning ability. I will go back now and design a specific plan for the restoration of the production line. The plan will be completed within three days at most, and the work will officially start at that time. " Fengcheng smiled and said, "Leave it to me!" Fengcheng''s training plan is very simple. First use ''Nian Ruyi'' to suppress everyone, and then become good friends with these helpers. After becoming good friends, everything is easy to say. After making arrangements, the two went about their own business. Since then, the gods and spirits of the whole world have disappeared inexplicably, even the angels have disappeared, and even the powerful soul wizards and soul guards have almost disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 845： 843 The breath of the dragon god Chapter 846 Neat (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for the reward) The **** of order - Hongguang said dissatisfiedly: "Your Excellencies, what does this mean? Are you still going? If you don''t go, you will leave, what are you doing? Don''t ask me for anything in the future, you can play by yourself. go." "What did Your Excellency Hongguang say? Isn''t the situation unknown, so be careful?" Hongguang''s temper immediately came up, and it was hard to find an opportunity to have a good fight. What kind of ghosts these gods look like, I really can''t see it: "Why be careful? It''s a big deal to damage a clone, just change another one. I don''t understand. The purpose of your gesture. Why, I want others to come first, and I will see the situation later, right? You all want to imitate the cowardly manner of Your Excellency Eternal, right? Otherwise, you can play by yourself, can I quit? " Red Light''s main god, the God of Redemption - Baishen immediately said: "Red Light, although this is true, but the caution of other gods is also correct. How about we spread out and surround each other and take care of each other?" "So good!" Then the gods re-formed a new formation, set off forward, walked, and suddenly found a heavy pressure on the body, and the surrounding scene changed. "what happened?" Before he could understand what happened, he felt that he couldn''t move, as if he was imprisoned by a powerful forbidden soul technique. Immediately after, a warm current rushed into the body frantically. The gods realized that they had been attacked, and they were shocked. "Sure enough, it''s the ghosts of those old dragons who are waiting for this moment!" As soon as he thought of this, he immediately used his specialty ability. ''Break the ban''! A little looser! "efficient!" ''Breaking the Forbidden Technique'', ''Breaking the Forbidden Law''...! When the avatar of the gods completely broke the shackles of the whole body, they found that they came to a gray place. soon discovered something that made them feel bad: the connection with the body was disconnected. Just when they were thinking wildly and trying various soul techniques, they regained their connection with the body. The gods expressed their confusion: Is the effect of their soul spell? The information exchange speed between the main body and the clone is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, I understand my situation. "It doesn''t seem like... not very good." After Su Hao brought all eleven gods into the small world at the fastest speed, he immediately recorded the avatar information and analyzed the location of the main body. Then he came out of the small world and entered the ''galaxy network'', and locked the main bodies of eleven gods at the same time. s position. followed by repeated ''teleport'', ''teleport'', ''teleport''... All the gods who are in a dazed state are collected into the small world. After all this was done, the clone on Longzhou looked into the distance and said secretly: "It seems that two gods have escaped, but since I discovered it, can I still escape?" On the other side, Barry, the **** of the dark night - eternity and the **** of gold - met after running away. Barry puzzled: "Your Excellency Eternal, we just ran away, wouldn''t it be bad?" Eternally looked at Barry and said, "Why not?" Barry said: "It''s right to let others test the situation first, but it''s too blatant to do so, I think it should be done quietly." The corner of Yong Shi''s mouth twitched and said: "Doing it blatantly or doing it quietly, there is essentially no difference, as long as the goal is achieved, you don''t have to be bound by the form. Anyway, I don''t care much about it. If you care, you are now You can go back." Barry said helplessly: "Your Excellency Eternal Life, you are right. If I care, I won''t run out. I''m just curious about what tricks the five old dragons are playing, but be careful. Are you waiting?" Eternal nodded: "Wait." At this moment, the two of them suddenly sensed the disappearance of the breath of the human gods in the distance. The two were startled. Barry said in surprise: "The breath suddenly disappeared." Yong Shi frowned: "Maybe we encountered what we encountered before." Barry hesitated: "I didn''t expect other gods to use such inexplicable means to be helpless. What should I do now? Do you want to go and see, or go back and talk about it?" Yong Shi used his ability to control the vision of creatures to observe the situation in the distance, but he found nothing, so he had to say: "Leave first!" As soon as the ?? voice fell, the two gods felt a heavy pressure around them, and the scene changed. Eternal and Barry: "???" "Perfect, the eighteen ten-color panels are neat and tidy, without any omissions!" After some tossing, Su Hao finally included a total of eighteen gods'' bodies into the small world, and achieved the achievement of ''collecting gods''. There were some small twists and turns, but in terms of the result, the set goal was completed perfectly. In order to save the trouble of explaining them one by one, he separated the gods in a small space so that they could not attack each other, and gathered them together so that they could communicate with each other, and then ignored them. Wait until these gods calm down completely. Afterwards, he teleported back to the mother dragon Sha Duo and said: "Mother Sha Duo, I have captured all the gods of the human and the mountain spirits. The eighteen gods are neat and tidy. In this way, there is no need to worry about the dragons. There is a danger of genocide. After a while outside, they will naturally disband." Mother Long Shado: "What... what? You have also captured the gods of humans?" Su Hao said: "Of course, it took me a lot of effort, but luckily it was all completed successfully." Mother Long Shado was stunned, her mind was a little messy: "That is to say..." She couldn''t say anything, she couldn''t imagine that there was a **** Terminator in the child she gave birth to. Is this little baby dragon in front of you still the little cutie who just got out of the eggshell? Completely, wrong number! The two little dragons ran out and heard their conversation. They asked curiously, "Third brother, what are you doing with the gods? Can you bake them? Can you share some with us?" On the other side, Feng Cheng used his assistant to contact Ya Shan Dao: "Boss Ya Shan, I am now in a place called the City of Redemption, which is said to be the most prosperous place in the world, but I turned around and it was completely a tense situation. The backward sectarian city has nothing we want at all, and the people here are very dull and uncivilized, I am afraid it is not useful for our construction." Yashan asked: "I am also on another continent. The situation is similar, and there is only information about some minerals. The civilization in this world has extremely low level of exploitation of nature. It seems that we need to capture enough labor and rebuild it." Feng Chengdao: "That''s the only way. I''ve heard that the sorcerer has powerful power and is the best candidate for work, and most of the sorcerers have gone to Longzhou to participate in some kind of divine war, maybe they can be there. Find enough people." Yashan said: "Then let''s go back to Longzhou to find and catch some giant dragons by the way." After discussing a few words at will, they decided to return to Longzhou to catch the strong men and work for them. Then the two observed Longzhou through the ''galaxy network'', looking for their strong men on Longzhou. soon found a mess of humans and dragons. The giant red and gold dragon flew high in the sky, and spit out fireballs containing endless anger towards the humans below. Another black thunder dragon was circling, dazzling electric light flowed from the black scales, and it became more and more intense. Finally, with a ''click'', several thick lightning bolts fell from their bodies to the ground. Like a thunderbolt descending from the sky, it slashed the human beings below to the ground. The entire battlefield is filled with raging flames and flickering electric lights. It seems that the giant dragon family has an absolute advantage and is ruthlessly slaughtering humans, but the actual situation is exactly the opposite. On the entire battlefield, the dragon is at an absolute disadvantage. Not only because of the greater number of humans, but also because there are many human gods, flying high in the sky, chasing and attacking dragons. The giant dragons, like dumplings, were quickly shot down from the sky by divine envoys, and then surrounded by human soul fighters and soul warlocks who had been prepared for a long time. They used various professional equipment to restrain the giant dragon from taking off again and staged a collective fight. The BOSS scene was extremely tragic. There are giant dragons gathered together, trying to resist the human envoy with the advantage of numbers, but they all failed in the face of absolute power. According to this trend, it won''t be long before the dragons will be completely defeated. Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyelids jumped at the sight: "Damn, such a good labor force is killing each other? It''s a waste of money! No, we must stop them immediately, and if we wait a second, there may be a lot less good labor force, blood loss. !" So the two immediately teleported to the battlefield through the ''galaxy network'', roared twice, ''Stop for Lao Tzu'', and after finding that there was no bird, Ya Shan said quickly: "Fengcheng, separate humans and dragons, and teleport them into In our little world. You take dragons, and I take humans and those little things." Fengcheng responded immediately: "Okay boss Yashan. Good luck, what are you fighting for? Wouldn''t it be better to create a better world together?" Said, Feng Cheng flew into the sky, and his spiritual sense swept out, covering the entire battlefield. A large number of individuals scattered, locked each dragon, and then began to teleport. I saw the angry and roaring dragons in the sky vanish out of thin air. The scene was very strange. The first person to discover the anomaly was the human angels flying in the sky. Their mission was to shoot down the giant dragon flying in the sky to the ground. However, the envoys were chasing, and the giant dragon in front of them disappeared for no reason, which made the envoys confused. He played well, why did he suddenly disappear? Could it be dazzling? Just as they were looking around in puzzlement, they caught a glimpse of the giant dragon surrounded by humans below, and like a giant dragon in the sky, it quickly disappeared and was directly stunned in the air. Not only the giant dragon disappeared, but even the combined army of humans and mountain spirits on the ground disappeared at an extremely fast speed, spreading out in the open space. The human gods are very intelligent people, but the scene at this time is obviously beyond the scope of their understanding, and they are a little overwhelmed. Just when I was thinking about whether to find my own deity or not, I felt a strong pressure coming from all over my body, and in a blink of an eye, the surroundings changed. The powerful gods expressed their doubts: "???" After cleaning up the entire battlefield, Feng Cheng said with lingering fears: "Oh, it''s fortunate that we moved quickly, otherwise such a good helper would have lost a lot of money. I''m afraid that it would be two days late, and they would all be dead." Yashan is very satisfied with today''s harvest: "Fengcheng, let you train these giant dragons and humans, train them into obedient workers, and select some with strong learning ability. I will go back now and design a specific plan for the restoration of the production line. The plan will be completed within three days at most, and the work will officially start at that time. " Fengcheng smiled and said, "Leave it to me!" Fengcheng''s training plan is very simple. First use ''Nian Ruyi'' to suppress everyone, and then become good friends with these helpers. After becoming good friends, everything is easy to say. After making arrangements, the two went about their own business. Since then, the gods and spirits of the whole world have disappeared inexplicably, even the angels have disappeared, and even the powerful soul wizards and soul guards have almost disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 846： 844 neatly (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for the fight Chapter 846 Neat (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for the reward) The **** of order - Hongguang said dissatisfiedly: "Your Excellencies, what does this mean? Are you still going? If you don''t go, you will leave, what are you doing? Don''t ask me for anything in the future, you can play by yourself. go." "What did Your Excellency Hongguang say? Isn''t the situation unknown, so be careful?" Hongguang''s temper immediately came up, and it was hard to find an opportunity to have a good fight. What kind of ghosts these gods look like, I really can''t see it: "Why be careful? It''s a big deal to damage a clone, just change another one. I don''t understand. The purpose of your gesture. Why, I want others to come first, and I will see the situation later, right? You all want to imitate the cowardly manner of Your Excellency Eternal, right? Otherwise, you can play by yourself, can I quit? " Red Light''s main god, the God of Redemption - Baishen immediately said: "Red Light, although this is true, but the caution of other gods is also correct. How about we spread out and surround each other and take care of each other?" "So good!" Then the gods re-formed a new formation, set off forward, walked, and suddenly found a heavy pressure on the body, and the surrounding scene changed. "what happened?" Before he could understand what happened, he felt that he couldn''t move, as if he was imprisoned by a powerful forbidden soul technique. Immediately after, a warm current rushed into the body frantically. The gods realized that they had been attacked, and they were shocked. "Sure enough, it''s the ghosts of those old dragons who are waiting for this moment!" As soon as he thought of this, he immediately used his specialty ability. ''Break the ban''! A little looser! "efficient!" ''Breaking the Forbidden Technique'', ''Breaking the Forbidden Law''...! When the avatar of the gods completely broke the shackles of the whole body, they found that they came to a gray place. soon discovered something that made them feel bad: the connection with the body was disconnected. Just when they were thinking wildly and trying various soul techniques, they regained their connection with the body. The gods expressed their confusion: Is the effect of their soul spell? The information exchange speed between the main body and the clone is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, I understand my situation. "It doesn''t seem like... not very good." After Su Hao brought all eleven gods into the small world at the fastest speed, he immediately recorded the avatar information and analyzed the location of the main body. Then he came out of the small world and entered the ''galaxy network'', and locked the main bodies of eleven gods at the same time. s position. followed by repeated ''teleport'', ''teleport'', ''teleport''... All the gods who are in a dazed state are collected into the small world. After all this was done, the clone on Longzhou looked into the distance and said secretly: "It seems that two gods have escaped, but since I discovered it, can I still escape?" On the other side, Barry, the **** of the dark night - eternity and the **** of gold - met after running away. Barry puzzled: "Your Excellency Eternal, we just ran away, wouldn''t it be bad?" Eternally looked at Barry and said, "Why not?" Barry said: "It''s right to let others test the situation first, but it''s too blatant to do so, I think it should be done quietly." The corner of Yong Shi''s mouth twitched and said: "Doing it blatantly or doing it quietly, there is essentially no difference, as long as the goal is achieved, you don''t have to be bound by the form. Anyway, I don''t care much about it. If you care, you are now You can go back." Barry said helplessly: "Your Excellency Eternal Life, you are right. If I care, I won''t run out. I''m just curious about what tricks the five old dragons are playing, but be careful. Are you waiting?" Eternal nodded: "Wait." At this moment, the two of them suddenly sensed the disappearance of the breath of the human gods in the distance. The two were startled. Barry said in surprise: "The breath suddenly disappeared." Yong Shi frowned: "Maybe we encountered what we encountered before." Barry hesitated: "I didn''t expect other gods to use such inexplicable means to be helpless. What should I do now? Do you want to go and see, or go back and talk about it?" Yong Shi used his ability to control the vision of creatures to observe the situation in the distance, but he found nothing, so he had to say: "Leave first!" As soon as the ?? voice fell, the two gods felt a heavy pressure around them, and the scene changed. Eternal and Barry: "???" "Perfect, the eighteen ten-color panels are neat and tidy, without any omissions!" After some tossing, Su Hao finally included a total of eighteen gods'' bodies into the small world, and achieved the achievement of ''collecting gods''. There were some small twists and turns, but in terms of the result, the set goal was completed perfectly. In order to save the trouble of explaining them one by one, he separated the gods in a small space so that they could not attack each other, and gathered them together so that they could communicate with each other, and then ignored them. Wait until these gods calm down completely. Afterwards, he teleported back to the mother dragon Sha Duo and said: "Mother Sha Duo, I have captured all the gods of the human and the mountain spirits. The eighteen gods are neat and tidy. In this way, there is no need to worry about the dragons. There is a danger of genocide. After a while outside, they will naturally disband." Mother Long Shado: "What... what? You have also captured the gods of humans?" Su Hao said: "Of course, it took me a lot of effort, but luckily it was all completed successfully." Mother Long Shado was stunned, her mind was a little messy: "That is to say..." She couldn''t say anything, she couldn''t imagine that there was a **** Terminator in the child she gave birth to. Is this little baby dragon in front of you still the little cutie who just got out of the eggshell? Completely, wrong number! The two little dragons ran out and heard their conversation. They asked curiously, "Third brother, what are you doing with the gods? Can you bake them? Can you share some with us?" On the other side, Feng Cheng used his assistant to contact Ya Shan Dao: "Boss Ya Shan, I am now in a place called the City of Redemption, which is said to be the most prosperous place in the world, but I turned around and it was completely a tense situation. The backward sectarian city has nothing we want at all, and the people here are very dull and uncivilized, I am afraid it is not useful for our construction." Yashan asked: "I am also on another continent. The situation is similar, and there is only information about some minerals. The civilization in this world has extremely low level of exploitation of nature. It seems that we need to capture enough labor and rebuild it." Feng Chengdao: "That''s the only way. I''ve heard that the sorcerer has powerful power and is the best candidate for work, and most of the sorcerers have gone to Longzhou to participate in some kind of divine war, maybe they can be there. Find enough people." Yashan said: "Then let''s go back to Longzhou to find and catch some giant dragons by the way." After discussing a few words at will, they decided to return to Longzhou to catch the strong men and work for them. Then the two observed Longzhou through the ''galaxy network'', looking for their strong men on Longzhou. soon found a mess of humans and dragons. The giant red and gold dragon flew high in the sky, and spit out fireballs containing endless anger towards the humans below. Another black thunder dragon was circling, dazzling electric light flowed from the black scales, and it became more and more intense. Finally, with a ''click'', several thick lightning bolts fell from their bodies to the ground. Like a thunderbolt descending from the sky, it slashed the human beings below to the ground. The entire battlefield is filled with raging flames and flickering electric lights. It seems that the giant dragon family has an absolute advantage and is ruthlessly slaughtering humans, but the actual situation is exactly the opposite. On the entire battlefield, the dragon is at an absolute disadvantage. Not only because of the greater number of humans, but also because there are many human gods, flying high in the sky, chasing and attacking dragons. The giant dragons, like dumplings, were quickly shot down from the sky by divine envoys, and then surrounded by human soul fighters and soul warlocks who had been prepared for a long time. They used various professional equipment to restrain the giant dragon from taking off again and staged a collective fight. The BOSS scene was extremely tragic. There are giant dragons gathered together, trying to resist the human envoy with the advantage of numbers, but they all failed in the face of absolute power. According to this trend, it won''t be long before the dragons will be completely defeated. Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyelids jumped at the sight: "Damn, such a good labor force is killing each other? It''s a waste of money! No, we must stop them immediately, and if we wait a second, there may be a lot less good labor force, blood loss. !" So the two immediately teleported to the battlefield through the ''galaxy network'', roared twice, ''Stop for Lao Tzu'', and after finding that there was no bird, Ya Shan said quickly: "Fengcheng, separate humans and dragons, and teleport them into In our little world. You take dragons, and I take humans and those little things." Fengcheng responded immediately: "Okay boss Yashan. Good luck, what are you fighting for? Wouldn''t it be better to create a better world together?" Said, Feng Cheng flew into the sky, and his spiritual sense swept out, covering the entire battlefield. A large number of individuals scattered, locked each dragon, and then began to teleport. I saw the angry and roaring dragons in the sky vanish out of thin air. The scene was very strange. The first person to discover the anomaly was the human angels flying in the sky. Their mission was to shoot down the giant dragon flying in the sky to the ground. However, the envoys were chasing, and the giant dragon in front of them disappeared for no reason, which made the envoys confused. He played well, why did he suddenly disappear? Could it be dazzling? Just as they were looking around in puzzlement, they caught a glimpse of the giant dragon surrounded by humans below, and like a giant dragon in the sky, it quickly disappeared and was directly stunned in the air. Not only the giant dragon disappeared, but even the combined army of humans and mountain spirits on the ground disappeared at an extremely fast speed, spreading out in the open space. The human gods are very intelligent people, but the scene at this time is obviously beyond the scope of their understanding, and they are a little overwhelmed. Just when I was thinking about whether to find my own deity or not, I felt a strong pressure coming from all over my body, and in a blink of an eye, the surroundings changed. The powerful gods expressed their doubts: "???" After cleaning up the entire battlefield, Feng Cheng said with lingering fears: "Oh, it''s fortunate that we moved quickly, otherwise such a good helper would have lost a lot of money. I''m afraid that it would be two days late, and they would all be dead." Yashan is very satisfied with today''s harvest: "Fengcheng, let you train these giant dragons and humans, train them into obedient workers, and select some with strong learning ability. I will go back now and design a specific plan for the restoration of the production line. The plan will be completed within three days at most, and the work will officially start at that time. " Fengcheng smiled and said, "Leave it to me!" Fengcheng''s training plan is very simple. First use ''Nian Ruyi'' to suppress everyone, and then become good friends with these helpers. After becoming good friends, everything is easy to say. After making arrangements, the two went about their own business. Since then, the gods and spirits of the whole world have disappeared inexplicably, even the angels have disappeared, and even the powerful soul wizards and soul guards have almost disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 847： 845 Fear of the Gods "Hahaha!" Hearty laughter came from the small world where the gods were imprisoned. That was the heartfelt laughter of the five gods of the giant dragon clan. They were very happy, I don''t know how many years they haven''t laughed so happily. The happiest one is Nati, the **** of the sky, because he was the first to come to this small world. At first, he was very desperate and thought that he was the only one who was very unlucky to be caught. It never occurred to me that not only him, but also the other seventeen gods and gods will be captured neatly into this magical place created by Lei An. The second is the **** of ten thousand thunders - Gu. He is also very happy, almost dancing with excitement. He is very proud of his good idea to trap all these gods in this ghost place. He laughed and told the human gods and the mountain spirits in detail how he trapped them, and how smart he was, and finally said: "I didn''t expect that, I was trapped by Lao Tzu, and since then, We are good inmates, hahaha!" Other human gods were full of anger and needed to vent, but they found that the more they mocked these old dragons, the more they were not angry, but happier. They were so uncomfortable in their hearts that they couldn''t bear it. In the end, the **** of recovery, Zhu Xia, took the lead in targeting the **** of order with his own people-Hongguang, and he angrily accused: "Your Excellency Hongguang, we were arrested collectively, you have the most direct responsibility, if it weren''t for you Repeatedly urging us to explore the smell of shit, can we have such an encounter?" God of Order - Hongguang is not happy: "Don''t think that you are the main god, you can accuse me at will, it is clear that you **** are afraid of death, and they all want to wait for others to help you find the way first, I just put Just point out your despicable behavior, how did it get into your mouth and become me encouraging you? Lao Tzu has the ability to encourage you, and he has already encouraged you to commit suicide." The other gods were scolded together, and they were very upset, so they joined in and blamed each other, and even in the end, they turned out the old things as evidence to prove that whoever is a fool and whoever is a fool... It was very lively for a while, and the five-headed dragon was short of eucalyptus table and melon seeds to watch the play. After arguing and arguing, in the end, almost all the gods aimed at Barry, the **** of the dark night - eternity and the **** of gold. They all said that if these two people hadn''t told them about the "hidden god", they would not be in this situation. The most critical and shameful thing is that he ran away. All kinds of trash talk rushed towards the two of them. God of Gold - Barry was depressed, couldn''t help arguing with other gods and blushed, and finally turned to look at Yong Shi, who was sitting cross-legged and didn''t care about all the foul language. Barry immediately admired it, until after it stopped for a while, Eternal World seemed to wake up from a dream, and asked in confusion: "I just used the ''Sound Silence Technique'' to block all the voices, what are you talking about? Very constructive." Barry suddenly petrified: "Is this okay?" After the noise was completely stopped, a group of gods looked at each other silently, and there were only five dragon gods left in the small world. The laughter continued for a long time. I don''t know how long it took, a pink armored human suddenly appeared, glanced at the silent ten-color board, and chuckled: "Gods, do you understand the rules? Do you have any doubts about this? of?" The human beings and the gods of the mountain spirits were shocked, looking at Su Hao''s figure, secretly said, "Is this the mysterious Lei An Oaks? It''s him who will capture all our gods." They didn''t understand how such a big old man appeared out of nowhere, and there were all kinds of guesses in their hearts, but none of them were stupid enough to be the first to come out. In this regard, the five dragon gods were very disappointed. They really wanted to see what would happen to the gods after disobeying Lei An, so they knew what would happen. But no one dares to try it easily. This is a very embarrassing situation. No one of the human gods knows the depth of Su Hao. The unknown will bring fear, but at the same time, everyone has a bit of luck in their hearts: "What if you can kill him by sneak attack?" Su Hao is very satisfied with this: "Don''t worry, gods, if it''s not necessary, I will not destroy your ten-color board, nor will I kill you, you in this state are very valuable to me. Of course. , the prerequisite is to cooperate with my work obediently." After finishing speaking, Su Hao looked at the **** of the dark night - Eternal, unlocked her space ban, then stretched out his right hand and said, "Then, Your Excellency Eternal, let''s start with you! The ten-color plate body is coming." Yong Shi was extremely hesitant, she didn''t understand what Su Hao''s outstretched hand meant, which made her very resisted, especially when she saw those old dragons'' gloating expressions. "Revolt?" A thought arose in her heart, but she was quickly suppressed by her. Her ability was not much stronger than that of the dragon gods. Since the five dragon gods who came first were all tidied up and docile, it showed that she resisted against Lei. For Ann, it doesn''t make sense. She calmed down, overcame the great fear in her heart, and controlled her body to slowly float towards Lei An, the extremely mysterious pink figure. It''s just that she couldn''t understand why she was the first: "Is it related to the avatar that disappeared before, my avatar offended this Lei An?" No matter what she thought, she knew that in this place, she could not resist Lei An. Since you cant resist, lets face the coming fate naturally! The five dragon gods are not dead, indicating that there is no danger to life, and more will be observed later. Thinking of this, Eternal''s speed was one point faster. Under the anxious and curious eyes of all the gods, they touched Su Hao''s outstretched hand with a ten-color plate. However, nothing happened. After a while, Su Hao let go of his hand and signaled Yongshi to go back, then turned to look at Barry and said, "The next is Your Excellency Barry, come here!" All the gods breathed a sigh of relief. Nima this is too scary. After successfully recording all the consciousness information of the gods, Su Hao said: "Your cooperation is beyond my expectations, just now I was thinking, if anyone does not cooperate, how should I deal with it, so as to kill the chickens and warn the monkeys. Is it to forcefully remove all his ten-color boards, or to find a way to flush out his will and release the original Baigar''s will... But it turned out to be an amazing fit, so I didnt have to worry about not knowing what to choose. So, let''s start the first experiment! " After hearing this, the gods only felt that Shi Sekban''s body was slightly numb. Su Hao waved his hand, and a pirate who had taken in in the Paradise Channel appeared aside and asked casually, "Whose believer is this?" The pirate saw a pile of ten-color boards around, and was immediately stunned on the spot. After seeing Su Hao, he immediately knelt down and said, "Meet Your Majesty God." After carefully identifying the gods, the **** of recovery - Zhu Xia coughed: "This should be my believer." Su Hao then released Zuxia. The pirate stared blankly at the ten-color board that floated out, stunned, unable to speak, and said softly: "I have seen the great **** of recovery - Your Majesty Zhuxia." Su Hao waved his hand and transported the God of Rejuvenation - Zhu Xia and the pirates to his laboratory, and asked directly, "Can you fully extract his will?" "It''s very simple." A ray of light shone on Zhu Xia''s body, penetrated into the pirate''s mind, and then stretched out his hand, a light green light group emerged from the pirate''s brain and came to Zhu Xia''s side. Zhu Xia said: "This is his will. If he doesn''t find a new body to put in within five days, then his will will inevitably collapse with the collapse of his soul power." And Su Hao entered the pinball space to observe the pirate''s consciousness information. He discovered an interesting phenomenon: the consciousness information originally recorded in the pinball space, followed by the soul power of Zhuxia, separated from the original body. In other words, Su Hao could no longer use the pirate''s consciousness information to observe the pirate''s body. "So, what if I record this body now?" After thinking about it, he stepped forward and put his hand on the head of the pirate''s body, recording the body''s consciousness information into the pinball space. However, Su Hao found that what he got was a mess of information, which was of no value, but he could collect body data through this mess of information. "This body has no consciousness anymore, it is an empty shell. Now, put the pirate''s consciousness back, what will happen?" Thinking of this, Su Hao said to Zhu Xia, "Now put his consciousness back into his body and try." Zhu Xia Yiyan injected the light green light group into the pirate''s brain, he explained: "It will take some time for the fusion to complete, and he will wake up after about four hours." Su Hao didn''t mind waiting, and at the same time focused on observing how the mind and brain merged in the pinball space. His idea is very simple. If he can transfer his will like a **** at will, he can pack his own consciousness information with soul power, and then transfer and release it into the spiritual brain. The so-called immortality may be at your fingertips. However, Su Hao had a hunch that it might not be that simple to pack consciousness information with soul power, and there must be many limitations. Chapter 848： 846 Friends Enthusiasm Four hours later, the pirate slowly woke up. And Su Hao observed in the pinball space and found that the information of consciousness wrapped by soul power and the information of body confusion were merged together. That mess of information was forced to sort out by the consciousness information of soul power, and the two sides were synchronized. Then Su Hao asked Zhu Xia, "Can he extract his soul power alone and keep his will from being destroyed? In other words, can he transform into an ordinary person?" Zhu Xia said: "No, no **** can do it. Once a soul seed is planted on a person, the person''s life will be bound to the **** forever until he dies completely. I have done it before. There have been attempts to deprive believers of their ability, but without exception, believers who have lost their power have also lost their lives. Their will has been mixed with the soul power of the gods and they are indistinguishable from each other." Su Hao frowned gradually. Zhu Xia''s words made him realize that once he uses his soul power to pack his consciousness information, his consciousness information will be bound to his soul power, and when his soul power dissipates, his consciousness information will also dissipate. "Although the lifespan of soul power is very long, soul power has a lifespan after all, and the rough use of soul power alone will not allow me to gain eternal life. question." He glanced at the ten-color board floating next to Yiyan and said, "This group of gods cooperated so much, but it saved me a lot of effort. The most important thing is that the gods actually know a lot about soul power. You can ask them first. Study, study while studying. After doing the experiment for a long time, Su Hao asked curiously, "Your Excellency Zhu Xia, can you use your own soul power to isolate pure soul power that does not contain will information? Soul power under your control." Zhu Xia shook his head very simply and said, "All soul power itself contains my will information. I have never seen a soul power without will information." A light flashed across Su Hao''s mind, he suddenly understood something, he immediately asked: "If soul power is born from the very beginning, it must contain will information, then Bai Jia''s information, your information, and your believer''s information, How did you get together in the same soul power?" After thinking about it for a while, Zhu Xia understood Su Hao''s doubts and replied, "It is stored in a secondary superposition, with both inclusive and superimposed relationships. Take my Baigar as an example, all the soul power , all contain Baijar''s will information, and my will information is superimposed on the basis of Baijar''s will, covering Baijar''s will, just like pouring dye on a white board, the original Covered in white, what I see on the surface is my will, and my will is the main one. And the believers I planted with the soul seed, poured another fuel on the soul seed I took the initiative to restrain, and covered my will. On the surface, the will of the believer is the master. So the soul power of the sorcerer we usually see actually contains at least three kinds of wills. " Su Hao said clearly: "In other words, it seems that these spirit powers belong to the sorcerers, but they are actually yours. Can you shake off the dye covering the outer layer at will and take back your spirit power? Soul power, it seems that it belongs to you, but it is actually Bai Jiaal''s, and Bai Jia can shake you off at any time as long as he wants to, and then take back his soul power?" Zhu Xia didn''t expect Su Hao to understand what he said all of a sudden, he couldn''t help but smiled awkwardly, "I don''t know if Bai Jiaal can shake my consciousness, but I can shake my believer''s consciousness at any time. Shake off." Su Hao smiled slightly: "You think you have already taken measures to deal with Baigar''s possible resistance, and they have no way to clear you, right?" Zhu Xia said: "This is natural. To be honest, Bai Jiaal came to our cross star long ago through mutual induction, or I created a method to block Bai Jia''s induction, which cut off Bai Jia''s arrival. I taught this method to other gods, and in the long time to come, I continued to improve it, and now I can be sure that our shielding method is incomprehensible to Baigar." Su Hao laughed: "You just need to be confident, I hope you are right." Then Su Hao packed up, sent the pirate believers back, and said to Zhu Xia, "This is the end of today''s experiment, I''ll arrange a simple task for you, and after you go back, I will explain your understanding of soul power and Bai Jiaal. Get it all sorted out and hand it over to me when the time comes." Zhu Xia readily agreed, and just said: "Ryan Oaks, maybe you are really curious about the Ten Colors Board and have no ill will towards us. I am willing to cooperate with you fully and bet your own destiny. Your arrival. , It may be a good thing for our gods." Su Hao smiled: "Maybe! No one can tell what will happen in the future." God of Recovery - After Zhu Xia returned to the heap of gods, a group of gods looked at Zhu Xia up and down, and when they found that he was intact, they asked him curiously: "Your Excellency Zhu Xia, where did Lei An take you just now? what happened?" They were really curious. But the more curious they were, the more Zhu Xia didn''t tell them, he just smiled and said, "A lot of things have happened, but what good will it be for me to tell you?" The ten-colored boards of the gods were a little black, and they complained: "Our nakedness has been seen by Your Excellency Zhu Xia. What benefits do we want? It''s so greedy." Duskhoof Thacker thinks it''s been a terrible time these days. Because he finds that everything about him will develop in the worst direction, which makes him feel that his luck is too bad from time to time. At first, he tricked his wife, Sha Duo, into raising the children alone in the Mountains of Clouds, while he concentrated on taking care of Diane and two children. Neither side met, so perfect. Who would have thought that Sha Duo would come back with three young children without a sound... Who would have thought that he was directly smashed into his leg. The most outrageous thing is that he couldn''t beat his own child. Later, he took Diane and found a hidden place to live again. When the cloud of war enveloped the ancestral land, he inadvertently made a new golden dragon girl, very beautiful, he liked it very much, and fell into Another river of love. It is hateful that Diane broke the good deeds between him and the new golden dragon girl, and was beaten again. As a male dragon, he said it was too difficult. However, he still decided to take on the responsibility of being a male dragon, protect his two wives in the war, take them away quietly, and fly away. Unexpectedly, what was even more unfortunate was that he took his two wives and broke into the battlefield between humans and dragons, and was targeted by a group of human souls. He was in danger, but he did not expect that his wives would abandon him like this and escape alone. At this time, he thought of the good of his first wife Sha Duo, and he vowed that he was completely disappointed in love and would never fall in love with other Golden Dragon girls again. When he fought **** and was about to lose his strength and fall into a death vortex, everything around him disappeared, and he found himself in another place. After a brief confirmation, he understood that he was saved, and all the dragons were saved. He thought this was the only good news for a while, but he quickly dismissed this idea. Because the self-proclaimed human being who rescued him was flying in the sky, telling them loudly that they are now the spoils of that human being, and they will work for that human for free. Twilighthoof Sark thinks that human has gone crazy. What a noble race of their dragon race, even if they die, they will not work for evil human beings. Their pride does not allow them to become slaves of human beings. Moreover, if it wasn''t for being imprisoned by something inexplicable and unable to move, even the ''breaking ban'' could not be cracked, he would have long been impatient to listen to that wind. If he can, he wants to rush up to spray the other side with flames, so that he can shut up. After two hours of chatting with the giant dragons in a radiant manner, seeing that it was almost done, he showed a bright smile and said loudly: "The giant dragons, you are now my good friends, and all the giant dragons obey my arrangements. Queue up..." After ?? finished speaking, Feng Cheng released the space structure suppressed on the giant dragon, waiting for the friendly response from the giant dragons. "Ouch" The ?? giant dragons couldn''t help roaring excitedly in their throats, undulating each other in the small world. Then Feng Chengcheng didn''t show any kindness to him after seeing the dragons regain their freedom, but looked at him like a fool. There was even a giant dragon that vibrated its wings and flew up, rushing towards him angrily, and a burst of flames spewed out of its mouth. Feng Cheng was startled, but he dodged and couldn''t help shouting: "Fuck, dragon friends, is this how you treat your friends? It seems a little too enthusiastic, I can''t get used to it for a while, please be gentle with your friends. " A giant dragon cursed: "Stupid human, who is your friend? You are sullying the noble dragon race, go to hell!" After speaking, he opened his mouth and breathed. Feng Cheng just realized that his omnipotent source ability had actually failed. He looked at the messy dragons, how could he see him as a friend? dd Chapter 849： 847 Would you like to be my friend? Chapter 849 Would you like to be my friend "Other source abilities are fine, why did this ''good friend'' fail?" After thinking about it, he teleported to the small world where humans were kept, and began to use the ability of ''good friends'' to try to see if these humans could become his friends. Soon he discovered that this ability really failed. He went back to the second world to find Su Hao and asked, "Boss Wei, I found that the source ability of ''good friend'' has no effect on the dragons and humans in this world. Do you know what happened?" Su Hao nodded and said, "I have studied this point before, and it is related to the soul power of this world. I have done a special test, not only the ability of ''good friend'' has lost its effect, but almost all of them modify the level of consciousness. Spells'', all lost their effect." Feng Cheng couldn''t help raising his brows. In his cognition, the ability to modify the source of consciousness is almost the most bizarre and inexplicable ability. As long as the activation conditions are met, almost no one can resist the erosion of this source ability. The ability to go to the rule level. I just didnt expect that this kind of rule-based ability would be useless in front of humans in this world. He couldn''t help but ask: "How could this be? Could it be that soul power can resist source power?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "No, when you use the source ability, the source ability is effective, but there are some special things about the sorcerers in this world, their consciousness no longer exists in the brain tissue in essence, but exists. In soul power. To put it simply, consciousness exists in soul power, and soul power carries consciousness and is attached to the brain. looks similar, but the sequence is different, which directly causes our ability to modify the source of consciousness and loses its effect. Because the source ability we currently have is essentially modifying the brain, but the main consciousness of these sorcerers no longer exists in the brain, and modifying the brain will have no effect on them. If we want our consciousness-like source ability to work on these sorcerers, we need to thoroughly analyze the principle of spirit power carrying consciousness, and then modify the source ability. However, it can''t be done for a while. " Feng Cheng''s face wrinkled: "So, no wonder those giant dragons and humans looked at me like a fool, uncomfortable!" Su Hao said with a smile, "You should be happy because you have made new discoveries. If there are more powers like soul power for me to study, everyone will treat me as an idiot, and I will be happy. If we successfully analyze the characteristics of soul power, perhaps our ''death journey'' will come to an end. The future will only grow stronger and stronger, not die and start all over again. " Fengcheng said in surprise: "Boss Wei, you mean, this kind of soul power can make us immortal?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "The results of the current research seem to be uncertain. According to my research on these Baijars during this period of time, those Baijars seem to be eternal, but they actually have a lifespan limit. An extremely slow rate of collapse, except that this collapse is so slow that it is normally imperceptible. The reason why these gods think they are eternal life is that they have not reached the limit of Baigar''s lifespan. There is a limit, no matter how long the limit is, under the scale of the universe, it will finally come to an end. However, after a thorough study of Baikal, it may be possible to find another way to obtain eternity in another way. " Feng Cheng was full of confidence in Su Hao as to whether he could obtain eternity. The ''maybe'' that Su Hao said turned into ''definitely'' in his ears. A question suddenly popped into his mind: "Eternity... So much time, what am I going to do in the future?" After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head and said to himself: "What do you do? I will go wherever Boss Wei goes, and I will do whatever he asks me to do. With this question, Boss Wei will help me. Think clearly." Fengcheng asked curiously, "Boss Wei, what exactly is soul power?" Su Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, but after this period of research, I have found out that perhaps soul power is an aggregate that integrates ''energy'', ''information'' and ''movement''. This unique life may be just a weak consciousness formed by chance in a long period of time. It only has some simple instincts, such as ''split'' and ''renew''. Specifically, we need to find an opportunity to cast Baigar in the body of the gods. Come out and talk to Baigar to find out." After hearing Su Hao''s words, Feng Cheng became deeply curious about Baijar''s creature: "Why don''t we use the ''galaxy network'' to find Baijar''s hometown." Su Hao said with a smile, "If I could find it quickly, I would have taken action long ago. The key is what kind of planet Baijar lives on, on the surface or in the center of the earth, we have no way of knowing. The process of searching can only be done carefully one by one. If you recognize it, you can''t pass it in a flash like the previous life. If you want to carefully search a galaxy, you don''t want to think about it for a hundred or two years. The ghost knows how many good things we missed in the way we searched for galaxies in the last life. Now that I think about it, not all life is necessarily in the state of flesh and blood. Crystal state, gas state, fluid state, information state...all possible! And often life in this state can bring us a lot of unexpected knowledge... Fengcheng, when we acquire enough knowledge, the splendid universe will completely open our minds and let us swim freely. Think about the future when we can swim among the huge nebulae by our own strength! " The more he talked about Su Hao''s emotions, the more excited he became. His passion for exploration reached a new high again. When I was weak, I could only visit the scenery on a planet in a very limited area of ????the planet; After growing up a bit, you can fly into the sky and swim freely among the clouds; Later, he left the life planet and went to a farther place to see the harsh environment of the beautiful scenery on other planets that is different from the life planet; Later, a bright star in the night sky can no longer only guess its appearance out of thin air, but can approach it and observe it; In the future, he believes that the huge nebula in the universe will eventually enter under his gaze. At that time, he could proudly point to a nebula and say to the universe, "This is my Su Hao''s territory." The magnificence and wonder of the universe is beyond the imagination of the human brain. Feng Cheng murmured excitedly: "Ah Nebula..." Being told nonsense by Su Hao, Feng Cheng''s mind swayed all of a sudden, the face of [God''s] avatar was extremely red, and his body couldn''t help twisting from side to side. Before Nebula, the scene of laughing. Just thinking about it makes me feel beautiful. I don''t know how long it took before he recovered. When he looked for Boss Wei again, he found that Boss Wei had already started to work. He exclaimed: "As expected of Boss Wei, the excited emotional species can recover so quickly and focus on the things in front of him. Few people can match this kind of persistence and concentration! Or, I I have never seen such a dedicated and hard-working person, and Boss Wei is so powerful, he has a point of support." Feng Cheng secretly decided: "Focus and focus, only focus can do things well, no matter how grand the goal is, you must go forward step by step. Well, now I should deal with those dragons and humans first, this is me things to do now. As for how to be friends with giant dragons and those sorcerers, he has a new idea: since the source ability ''good friend'' doesn''t work, then use the simplest and most rude way: make all those who don''t want to be friends with him. Kill it, and the rest are friends. This is the way Ashans boss often teaches him. Now its used to make friends, and it should be very useful. Fengcheng returned to the small world where giant dragons were imprisoned. Looking at a group of black giant dragons below, he couldn''t help showing a cruel smile. And the giant dragons also discovered the sudden appearance of Fengcheng, and instantly became agitated, spread their wings and flew towards Fengcheng, their mouths opened slightly, and their breath was ready to go. They all believed that the reason why they were imprisoned here came from the people above. The giant dragons had already discussed it, as long as the person appeared, they would immediately kill him before he was prepared. Presumably, after killing this person, you can find the exit to this place of imprisonment. Feng Prejudice saw a group of giant dragons fly over, and Nian Ruyi swept out, swept all the giant dragons to the ground, and then used the spatial structure to suppress their bodies so that they could not move, leaving only their heads to be free. Then slowly approached the giant dragon, and said in a loud voice: "I declare for the last time that the only way out for you is to be my friend, and the other is death. Choose!" Then he came to a giant dragon who was the most vicious towards him and asked, "Mr. giant dragon, would you like to be my friend?" The black thunder dragon scolded: "Stupid human, I am dead..." "Pfft!" A huge black dragon head was thrown into the air, and the fracture was like spraying a lot of soy sauce with a high-pressure water gun. All the giant dragons were silent for a moment, and then became more violent. Fengcheng came to the second black thunder dragon and asked, "Mr. dragon, would you like to be my friend?" The giant dragon''s eyes were red, and he looked at Fengcheng as if he were an enemy: "Stupid human, you don''t..." "Pfft!" The second head rolled to the ground. Fengcheng then came to the third giant dragon and asked this sentence out loud. After ?? downed many of the most violent and loudest dragons, Fengcheng came to Duskhoof Sark and asked, "Mr. Dragon, would you like to be my friend?" Duskhoof Sark looked at the blood that had turned into a river, and roared in horror: "I do, from today onwards, Mr. Fengcheng, you are my Duskhoof Sark''s best friend, no one." Feng Cheng finally couldn''t help laughing out loud, patted Twilighthoof Sark''s head and said, "Okay, my first great dragon friend is you Twilighthoof Sark. Now, I''ll ban you. For the Dragon Governor, work for me." Twilighthoof Sakti burst into tears: "Thank you for Mr. Fengcheng''s generosity." I dont know if Im excited or scared. Soon, other dragons also became good friends of Fengcheng. Fengcheng sent a message to Yashan and praised: "Boss Yashan, I used the method you gave me to successfully make many good dragon friends, hahaha, it really works." Ashan: "What method???" Fengcheng: "Backward compatibility, effective communication method." Feng Cheng has confidence and once again came to the small world where humans are imprisoned... For Feng Cheng, if these humans and dragons can''t help them explore the starry sky, then their life is meaningless. (end of this chapter) Chapter 850： 848 vacation Unconsciously, a year has passed. Human beings in this world suddenly discovered that the gods they believed in no longer responded to them. Not only the gods, but also the sorcerers and soul guards in the church had almost disappeared, leaving only a few sorcerers. Still sticking to the temple of the gods, praying day and night, waiting for the return of their gods. It was also at this time that people discovered that the disappearance of the gods did not have much impact on their lives. The work that should be done, the food that should be eaten, the sleep that should be slept, the leisure time, and the chat with old friends. chatter. Originally thought that everything they had was given by gods, but now they find that without gods, their lives are still the same. Of course, perhaps this generation will not feel too deeply out of awe for the gods. They all think that the gods have gone to the meeting and have no time to manage ordinary things. But there will be gatherings and gatherings, and when the gatherings are over, the omnipotent gods will return to answer their beliefs. On the other hand, those children who have never seen gods have deep doubts in their hearts: Is there really a **** in this world? They haven''t seen it, so they doubt it. However, as the time for the disappearance of the gods gradually becomes longer, people inevitably have many questions in their hearts. Why did the gods all over the world suddenly disappear and no longer appear in front of people? There were even some surviving sorcerers who organized many teams to search for gods all over the world. If they were to write a book about their experiences, it would probably be titled "Seeking God". Those who are looking for gods are still sincerely devoted to gods, and they are extremely eager to hope that their gods can return and lead them to the path of eternal life. But it is not difficult to imagine that when they spend a long time searching for nothing, and they think that the gods have disappeared due to inexplicable reasons, they will inevitably use their remaining power to absorb a lot of power in this world and build a Dynasties ruled by personal power until they reach the limit of performing ''soul-turning rituals'' and eventually die. After this, the gods will become distant legends. The gods who were locked in the small world did not know that most of their followers had been captured by Ashan and Fengcheng. Even if you know it, you wont care too much. After all, they cant protect themselves. Do they care what these believers do? Besides, as long as they can go out, they can have as many believers as they want. To put it poorly, those so-called believers are just servants serving them. In this year, the gods lived miserably and suffered double damage both physically and mentally. The only good news is that they are still alive. After all the gods cooperated with each other and finished Su Hao''s ''Will Transmission'' experiment, they couldn''t help but discuss in a low voice. "I think I''m about to be tossed by Ryan Oaks. The majesty of the gods I have cultivated for an unknown number of years has changed beyond recognition. If I go back to my servants, I don''t know if they will recognize me." "Why do I feel that you have never had any so-called divine majesty! You just feel good about yourself! And I guess your servants have abandoned you, hahaha!" "Why are your eyes so plain? Why do I feel that I have learned more about Shenguang during the year of following Lei An''s experiments? Don''t you gain anything?" "Hey, speaking of this, I have to admire the power of Your Excellency Lei An, I never thought that soul power can be used to create the so-called ''inner world'', and in the inner world, I am omnipotent. the creator." "What are you? The world network of spirit power watch proposed by Lei An is a truly genius idea. We have lived in vain for many years, but our understanding of spirit power is not as good as that of a novice who has just been exposed to it for a year. Shame." "It''s not something that makes me feel bad about being embarrassed in front of Your Excellency Lei An. What you said is nothing to me. What really shocked me was that Your Excellency Lei An proposed an idea called ''new The Human Soul Replenishment Project''. He seems to want to try to build a world information network covering the whole world of soul power table, when all intelligent new life is born, endow them with ''soul'', and then create two inner worlds for ''heaven'' and ''hell'', Those who meet certain conditions will either ascend to heaven to enjoy eternal happiness, or fall into **** and suffer for thousands of years, and have a chance to be reincarnated... A world like ?? is fun to think about, but far better than some of the boring games we played before. " "Haha, it''s easy to say, but it''s still a question of whether it can be achieved! Even Your Excellency Lei An may not be able to succeed." "Have you seen Ryan fail?" The relationship between the gods is much better than when they first came in. It seems that the same encounter has shortened the distance between them. While they were chatting, Su Hao suddenly appeared and looked at these gods with a smile and said, "There is good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear?" The gods looked at each other in dismay, and there was still bad news? And it was the bad news that Lei An said. God of Redemption - Baishen glanced at everyone and said, "Listen to the good news first!" Su Hao said: "The good news is, I will give you a few days off in the next few days. Except for the cross star, you can go anywhere you want." The God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu wondered: "Besides the cross star, isn''t it the only place here? It doesn''t make any difference whether it''s a holiday or not, right?" Su Hao waved his hand, and the galaxy where the cross star is located appeared in front of everyone: "Within this galaxy, you can go to any planet you want." The gods took a deep breath. The usually silent God of the Night-Yong Shi couldn''t help but say: "Lord Lei An, are you kidding us?" Su Hao: "I never joke with people I don''t know well." Eternal chose a star at random and said, "Then I''ll go here and go to this star system." After ?? finished speaking, he looked at Su Hao and seemed to want to wait for Su Hao to reject her, but unexpectedly, Su Hao nodded casually and said, "Yes." The **** of the sky - Na asked: "What about the bad news?" Su Hao said with a smile: "The bad news is that this year, your thinking time has been stretched." All the gods were stunned and confused: "Thinking time has been stretched? What do you mean." Su Hao: "It means that thinking about the same question, looking at one thing, and doing one action, you spend more time than a year ago. You can also understand that your sense of the outside world has become dull. " The gods sensed themselves and found nothing. They suspected that Su Hao was alarming. Su Hao added: "Of course, the speed of this kind of dullness is extremely slow, and it''s almost the same as before, it can be ignored and forgotten, but you eighteen gods are no exception, the length of your thinking has lengthened a bit, and it will continue to follow. As time goes by, the speed of being stretched is getting faster and faster. But unfortunately, no matter how elongated your thinking is, you cannot perceive the change in your own thinking. It just feels like the day goes by faster, the plants grow faster, the people walk faster... It''s like watching, the fast-forward button is pressed. Maybe it develops to the end, when you have a complete question in your mind ''Why does the day go by so quickly? , maybe a year has passed. And you still don''t understand what happened. " The eighteen gods'' bodies were flickering, obviously they were frightened by Su Hao''s words. God of Thunder - Gu asked: "How did Your Excellency Lei An know?" Su Hao said: "I have my measurement method. And this time off for you, I just want to verify again whether my conclusion is correct. When you come back from the leave, you will probably know the answer. If my conclusion is correct. If so, then your body ten-color board is a very interesting thing." After hearing the bad news from Su Hao, all the gods had no intention of going on vacation to the cosmos. God of Gold - Barry asked the question that everyone wanted to ask but dared not ask: "Lord Lei An, you gave us a holiday, are you not afraid that we will run away? You know, the essence of our body is ''light'', and the speed is very fast Yes. You can run without a shadow in the blink of an eye." Su Hao laughed and said, "If I told you, my speed is faster than light? If you want to escape, you can run away with confidence and see if you can escape, but let''s talk first, if you escape. , If I am caught, then I will try to remove the ten-color plate on your body and study it." Faster than light? The gods obviously do not believe. Su Hao didn''t explain any more. The divine sense enveloped all the gods, and then used ''Linear Ultra-Long-Distance Perception'' to teleport eighteen people directly into space far away from the cross star. The scene suddenly switched to space, and the gods were dumbfounded, but they soon saw a yellow-blue planet behind them. is a cross! They were so far away from the Doji in the blink of an eye. Su Hao said: "Okay, then I''ll take you to the star system you want to go to, I really know where to go, this is the opposite of the galaxy!" After finishing speaking, Su Hao''s pink crystals multiplied to form a ''gravitational'' formation, which then radiated a lot of light and converged into a dark golden pattern, which was extremely beautiful. The next moment, a strong gravitational force came from Su Hao, attracting the gods away. The complexion of the gods changed greatly, and they resisted this powerful gravitational force. After two more breaths, the surrounding scene changed again. just listened to Su Hao: "Okay, it''s already here, let''s play in this star system! I''ll come and pick you up later." After he finished speaking, he teleported away, leaving behind the eighteen ten-colored plates with various luster on their bodies. The gods were stunned: "" This is a planet with a not bad environment. The gods looked around and were quite sure that this place was no longer a cross star. God of Redemption - Baishen took the lead: "Go, let''s go into space to check the situation." After a while, the gods asked blankly, "What place is this?" In the end, they all looked at the God of Darkness - Eternal. This is the place she chose to travel, she should know. Eternal Rogue said: "Don''t look at me, I chose it at random." . Chapter 851： 849 Harvest Chapter 852 Why are you quarreling? Eighteen gods were exiled by Su Hao into a barren star system. In the first few days, they were eager to explore planets, explore the universe, and observe deep space. But over time, they found that this place, except for the eighteen of them, was alive and nothing was around. Even though they have the skill of ''in a blink of an eye'' and move at nearly half the speed of light, they are still very slow on the cosmic scale, and it is not easy to get out of the local star system. So they start to get bored. They want freedom very much, but this unusually empty freedom is not what they want. "Lei An agreed to give us a few days off? It''s been so long now, more than a few days, I guess it will be two months. Why hasn''t Your Excellency Lei An come to pick us up?" "Two months? It should be five months. Obviously, Your Excellency Lei An may have a new love, and he has forgotten us. Everyone, pray for your own blessings." "I think Ryan may have wanted to come to us for a long time, but he has lost his way, and he can''t remember where he left us. After all, the whole galaxy is so vast, our place is a random point in the galaxy, and a desert in the desert. Sand is about the same. Can you find the specified grain of sand in the desert? At least not me." When the other gods thought about it, it was indeed the truth, and they all panicked: "What should I do? This place should be on the other side of the cross star. According to Lei An''s algorithm, it is at least a hundred thousand light-years away. Hundreds of thousands of years..." "The key is not this, the key is do you know where the cross is?" "Can not go back" Then the God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu, with a black face, began to accuse the God of Darkness - Eternal: "Your Excellency Eternal, you have chosen the position here, tell me what to do." Other gods have found an outlet, and they have also accused the God of Darkness for eternity. Yong Shi replied very calmly: "What place do I choose is none of your business? I only said that I want to come here, but I didn''t say that you should come too. You have no opinion, so follow along, and now you have the nerve to accuse me? I''m sorry, come I feel very comfortable staying here. If you don''t like it, you can go." The gods: "" They want to go, but the universe is so big, where can they go? On the other side, Su Hao, who was remembered by the gods, was calculating the thinking length of the gods in the pinball space. The result was quickly obtained: "In less than half a year, the thinking length of the gods has been invisibly elongated again, more than in the past year, but even with my advance warning, they still did not notice it. own situation." "This is indeed the effect of lack of sufficient information. So, what if these eighteen gods were placed in different cosmic regions, or even cut off communication between them? It''s worth a try." Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately acted, a teleportation came to the previous planet. Then he flashed continuously to the gods, and said in a surprised tone: "Hey, why are you quarreling? It seems that your relationship is not very good, the eighteen gods stay together, and there is no vacation experience, so let''s go. , I''ll change the environment for you all, and go on vacation!" After seeing Su Hao, all the gods were overjoyed. When they heard this, their expressions changed greatly and they immediately shook their heads: "Your Excellency Lei An, we are in good shape, we don''t need to take a vacation, we can go back with you now." Su Hao said solemnly, "How can you do this? You''ve worked for a year, and I have to give you a year''s vacation. It''s not even half a year yet. All right, that''s the decision." Su Hao couldn''t help but separate the gods and scattered them in different places in the galaxy. The eighteen gods looked at the desolate environment around them and looked at themselves alone, and it was difficult to express their current emotions for a while. "Who am I, where am I, what am I going to do?" "Oh, I''m on vacation!" "Hey, is there anyone? Let me hear back..." After being a **** for such a long time, they have never been so speechless. In this situation, they don''t even have the mood to scold Lei An. Time passed quietly, and half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Not to mention how the eighteen gods spent each lonely night, Su Hao also confirmed his guess through observation and comparison. The thinking of the eighteen gods is getting longer and longer. At the same time, he roughly understood the generation mode of soul power: with the ten-color plate as the core, absorbing particles similar to light in the universe, supplemented by massive amounts of information for transformation. All three are indispensable. The current state of the gods lacks a lot of information. The information brought by the eternal starry sky environment alone makes their new soul power movement very slow, far below the level of supporting the current thinking speed. As things go on like this, the gods will inevitably feel that the speed of rotation of the surrounding planets is accelerated, and the speed of change of things is accelerated... In other words, as long as Su Hao can artificially create these three conditions, he can create his own soul power. He smiled: "Now that we have figured this out, let''s start the next experiment - creating soul power." At the same time, Su Hao sent a message to the gods through the little black room: "Dear gods, how is your vacation experience? Do you want to continue the vacation?" The most beautiful voice the gods have heard in the past six months, suddenly burst into tears of joy, and immediately said hysterically to the empty universe: "Thank you very much for Lei An''s vacation, but I will never take a vacation again, and I will work for Your Excellency Lei An wholeheartedly in the future. Please. Let me go back to the cross!" Su Hao smiled and satisfied the requirements of the gods. After coming back, look at the familiar little world... wanted to cry without tears: "I''m back in this narrow cage again. Forget it, it''s better than hanging out in space like a fool." Not long after, the eighteen gods began to communicate, boasting to each other how magnificent and magnificent places they had been, how many magical scenery they had seen, and what kind of thoughts they had on the majesty of the universe. and said that if Lord Lei An hadnt sent them back, they would continue to explore the universe to their hearts content. After they finished blowing the water, Su Hao said to the gods with a smile, "My gods, I have bad news for you. My speculation a year ago was true. I recalculated it just now and found your thinking. Compared to a year ago, it has been stretched by about a thousandth." The gods suddenly remembered what Su Hao mentioned to them before. They all felt a bit about themselves, but found nothing unusual, and couldn''t help but muttered in their hearts: "Lei An is tying us..." And Su Hao sent a message to Feng Cheng: "Feng Cheng, you go and recruit some ordinary people who have no trace of soul power to come back. Humans or mountain spirits can be used. I will use them to do some small experiments." Fengcheng immediately said, "I have received Boss Wei, and I will arrange it for you soon." Then Fengcheng came to various human cities and released a recruitment advertisement: "Do you want to have the ability to shatter mountains and rivers with one punch? Do you want to gain the ability to fly and escape? Do you want to go to the unknown places of the world? Come and join us. Let''s ''Star Expedition''! You will get everything you want, power or wealth, and your life will be different from now on. The recruitment requirements of ''Star Expedition'' are as follows: 1. Those who have the spirit of exploration boy; two Two days later, Feng Chengcheng brought a group of energetic young guys outside Su Hao''s laboratory. "Mr. Wei, someone brought it back to you. All of them are of high quality. They are all young people with ideals, and they all volunteered to participate in the experiment." Su Hao: "" Well, the spirit boy Su Hao doesn''t mind either. The experiment he did this time was just to observe the conditions under which spirit power would be born. He would not kill these people. If successful, they would gain powerful power. . If Ashan was to do this, Ashan would definitely bring back a bunch of human trash. Such a high-quality experimental body, to be honest, Su Hao didn''t know much about it, so it seems quite novel. He asked casually, "How''s your progress on this star of Baigar?" Feng Chengdao: "Boss Yashan and I are looking in different directions, and the progress of outward expansion is about one-third of the way. We haven''t found anything different for the time being." Su Hao said: "You need to be more careful when searching. A life like Baijar may not be born on ordinary planets. Moreover, according to the existing information, Baijar''s home star is not far from the cross star. You should focus on searching for the cross first. 10,000 light-years around the star." Feng Chengdao: "I understand Boss Wei." After Feng Cheng took the spirit boy to arrange a living place, Su Hao pondered alone. A Baijar coming to the Doji by accident means nothing, but a group of Baijars come to the Doji one after another, like calling friends and friends, with an interval of about a thousand years. far. Because if its too far away, even if you want to come, you cant get there so quickly with Baigars limit speed. "Or, the Baijar family actually wandered among the galaxies together a long time ago. After one Baijar accidentally came to the cross star, other Baijars also came. In fact, they were not far from each other?" It is also possible Su Hao secretly said: "What is certain is that it must be in this galaxy. As long as you look for it, you will definitely be able to find it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 852： 850 Why are you arguing? Chapter 852 Why are you quarreling? Eighteen gods were exiled by Su Hao into a barren star system. In the first few days, they were eager to explore planets, explore the universe, and observe deep space. But over time, they found that this place, except for the eighteen of them, was alive and nothing was around. Even though they have the skill of ''in a blink of an eye'' and move at nearly half the speed of light, they are still very slow on the cosmic scale, and it is not easy to get out of the local star system. So they start to get bored. They want freedom very much, but this unusually empty freedom is not what they want. "Lei An agreed to give us a few days off? It''s been so long now, more than a few days, I guess it will be two months. Why hasn''t Your Excellency Lei An come to pick us up?" "Two months? It should be five months. Obviously, Your Excellency Lei An may have a new love, and he has forgotten us. Everyone, pray for your own blessings." "I think Ryan may have wanted to come to us for a long time, but he has lost his way, and he can''t remember where he left us. After all, the whole galaxy is so vast, our place is a random point in the galaxy, and a desert in the desert. Sand is about the same. Can you find the specified grain of sand in the desert? At least not me." When the other gods thought about it, it was indeed the truth, and they all panicked: "What should I do? This place should be on the other side of the cross star. According to Lei An''s algorithm, it is at least a hundred thousand light-years away. Hundreds of thousands of years..." "The key is not this, the key is do you know where the cross is?" "Can not go back" Then the God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu, with a black face, began to accuse the God of Darkness - Eternal: "Your Excellency Eternal, you have chosen the position here, tell me what to do." Other gods have found an outlet, and they have also accused the God of Darkness for eternity. Yong Shi replied very calmly: "What place do I choose is none of your business? I only said that I want to come here, but I didn''t say that you should come too. You have no opinion, so follow along, and now you have the nerve to accuse me? I''m sorry, come I feel very comfortable staying here. If you don''t like it, you can go." The gods: "" They want to go, but the universe is so big, where can they go? On the other side, Su Hao, who was remembered by the gods, was calculating the thinking length of the gods in the pinball space. The result was quickly obtained: "In less than half a year, the thinking length of the gods has been invisibly elongated again, more than in the past year, but even with my advance warning, they still did not notice it. own situation." "This is indeed the effect of lack of sufficient information. So, what if these eighteen gods were placed in different cosmic regions, or even cut off communication between them? It''s worth a try." Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately acted, a teleportation came to the previous planet. Then he flashed continuously to the gods, and said in a surprised tone: "Hey, why are you quarreling? It seems that your relationship is not very good, the eighteen gods stay together, and there is no vacation experience, so let''s go. , I''ll change the environment for you all, and go on vacation!" After seeing Su Hao, all the gods were overjoyed. When they heard this, their expressions changed greatly and they immediately shook their heads: "Your Excellency Lei An, we are in good shape, we don''t need to take a vacation, we can go back with you now." Su Hao said solemnly, "How can you do this? You''ve worked for a year, and I have to give you a year''s vacation. It''s not even half a year yet. All right, that''s the decision." Su Hao couldn''t help but separate the gods and scattered them in different places in the galaxy. The eighteen gods looked at the desolate environment around them and looked at themselves alone, and it was difficult to express their current emotions for a while. "Who am I, where am I, what am I going to do?" "Oh, I''m on vacation!" "Hey, is there anyone? Let me hear back..." After being a **** for such a long time, they have never been so speechless. In this situation, they don''t even have the mood to scold Lei An. Time passed quietly, and half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Not to mention how the eighteen gods spent each lonely night, Su Hao also confirmed his guess through observation and comparison. The thinking of the eighteen gods is getting longer and longer. At the same time, he roughly understood the generation mode of soul power: with the ten-color plate as the core, absorbing particles similar to light in the universe, supplemented by massive amounts of information for transformation. All three are indispensable. The current state of the gods lacks a lot of information. The information brought by the eternal starry sky environment alone makes their new soul power movement very slow, far below the level of supporting the current thinking speed. As things go on like this, the gods will inevitably feel that the speed of rotation of the surrounding planets is accelerated, and the speed of change of things is accelerated... In other words, as long as Su Hao can artificially create these three conditions, he can create his own soul power. He smiled: "Now that we have figured this out, let''s start the next experiment - creating soul power." At the same time, Su Hao sent a message to the gods through the little black room: "Dear gods, how is your vacation experience? Do you want to continue the vacation?" The most beautiful voice the gods have heard in the past six months, suddenly burst into tears of joy, and immediately said hysterically to the empty universe: "Thank you very much for Lei An''s vacation, but I will never take a vacation again, and I will work for Your Excellency Lei An wholeheartedly in the future. Please. Let me go back to the cross!" Su Hao smiled and satisfied the requirements of the gods. After coming back, look at the familiar little world... wanted to cry without tears: "I''m back in this narrow cage again. Forget it, it''s better than hanging out in space like a fool." Not long after, the eighteen gods began to communicate, boasting to each other how magnificent and magnificent places they had been, how many magical scenery they had seen, and what kind of thoughts they had on the majesty of the universe. and said that if Lord Lei An hadnt sent them back, they would continue to explore the universe to their hearts content. After they finished blowing the water, Su Hao said to the gods with a smile, "My gods, I have bad news for you. My speculation a year ago was true. I recalculated it just now and found your thinking. Compared to a year ago, it has been stretched by about a thousandth." The gods suddenly remembered what Su Hao mentioned to them before. They all felt a bit about themselves, but found nothing unusual, and couldn''t help but muttered in their hearts: "Lei An is tying us..." And Su Hao sent a message to Feng Cheng: "Feng Cheng, you go and recruit some ordinary people who have no trace of soul power to come back. Humans or mountain spirits can be used. I will use them to do some small experiments." Fengcheng immediately said, "I have received Boss Wei, and I will arrange it for you soon." Then Fengcheng came to various human cities and released a recruitment advertisement: "Do you want to have the ability to shatter mountains and rivers with one punch? Do you want to gain the ability to fly and escape? Do you want to go to the unknown places of the world? Come and join us. Let''s ''Star Expedition''! You will get everything you want, power or wealth, and your life will be different from now on. The recruitment requirements of ''Star Expedition'' are as follows: 1. Those who have the spirit of exploration boy; two Two days later, Feng Chengcheng brought a group of energetic young guys outside Su Hao''s laboratory. "Mr. Wei, someone brought it back to you. All of them are of high quality. They are all young people with ideals, and they all volunteered to participate in the experiment." Su Hao: "" Well, the spirit boy Su Hao doesn''t mind either. The experiment he did this time was just to observe the conditions under which spirit power would be born. He would not kill these people. If successful, they would gain powerful power. . If Ashan was to do this, Ashan would definitely bring back a bunch of human trash. Such a high-quality experimental body, to be honest, Su Hao didn''t know much about it, so it seems quite novel. He asked casually, "How''s your progress on this star of Baigar?" Feng Chengdao: "Boss Yashan and I are looking in different directions, and the progress of outward expansion is about one-third of the way. We haven''t found anything different for the time being." Su Hao said: "You need to be more careful when searching. A life like Baijar may not be born on ordinary planets. Moreover, according to the existing information, Baijar''s home star is not far from the cross star. You should focus on searching for the cross first. 10,000 light-years around the star." Feng Chengdao: "I understand Boss Wei." After Feng Cheng took the spirit boy to arrange a living place, Su Hao pondered alone. A Baijar coming to the Doji by accident means nothing, but a group of Baijars come to the Doji one after another, like calling friends and friends, with an interval of about a thousand years. far. Because if its too far away, even if you want to come, you cant get there so quickly with Baigars limit speed. "Or, the Baijar family actually wandered among the galaxies together a long time ago. After one Baijar accidentally came to the cross star, other Baijars also came. In fact, they were not far from each other?" It is also possible Su Hao secretly said: "What is certain is that it must be in this galaxy. As long as you look for it, you will definitely be able to find it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 853： 851 Assistant Chapter 856 Civilization Game (Congratulations to Shenxiu Zhuyun Erbao was born ^_^) The gods stopped very close to the red giant star because they sensed Su Hao''s breath. When they all stopped, they came to Su Hao''s side, and followed Su Hao''s way to stare at the red giant. Su Hao asked in surprise: "What are you doing when you stop? Hurry up and go home!" God of Order-Red Light couldn''t help but ask: "Lord Lei An, what are you doing here, why don''t you go?" Su Hao asked: "I''m not of the same species as you guys, and this is not my hometown. What am I going to do?" The gods had nothing to say. Seeing that the gods didn''t move, Su Hao said, "Stop grinding and chirping, open your heart to embrace your hometown, hurry up, who am I, and I can still trick you? Don''t worry, I haven''t done it myself yet. As for your ten-color board, I don''t want to let you die." All the gods suddenly said: "It makes sense." Without any doubts in his heart, he boldly flew to the red giant. When they approached the red giant star cautiously, they didn''t feel the violent heat breath that belonged to the star, only the violent energy storm rushed in, but it didn''t cause any damage to their ten-color plate. On the contrary, the closer you get, the more you can feel the agitation of Baigar, who is blocked in the body, and at the same time have an inexplicable sense of security. It wasn''t until they landed on the Red Giant Star that they didn''t realize that they were scorched, and only then did they confirm that what Su Hao told them was true. This is really the hometown where Baigar was born. Your own body was actually born in such a place like doomsday purgatory? This kind of place filled with strong light, shock waves, and flame storms can actually give birth to life... This journey of ''homecoming'' refreshed the gods'' understanding of the universe once again. When all the gods entered the Red Giant Star smoothly, Su Hao showed a satisfied smile. He flew back to the previous planet, placed a positioning stone in a suitable position to facilitate going back and forth, and then teleported back to the small world, and his consciousness entered the pinball space. "The gods have successfully entered the interior of the red giant star. These eighteen gods are now my detectors on the red giant star. Then I need to write a good detection program. Efficiency is the first." After the ?? gods entered the red giant star, they formed a team in a tacit understanding, and did not rashly disperse their actions, vigilantly observed the stereotyped scene of destruction around them. After entering the red giant star, they began to explore. They found that the environment was filled with massive light-like particles, which allowed them to replenish their soul power as much as they wanted. Staying in such an environment can be said to be inexhaustible. However, according to Lei An, there is no rich and varied ''information'' here, and if you stay for a long time, you may fall into dullness... From the perspective of soul power, it is a treasure land, but from the perspective of thinking, it is a graveyard. The gods were so amazed at everything around them that they couldn''t help but communicate. "The soul power here is too much! It''s inexhaustible, and it feels like a fairy when you take a sip. Our gods always want to devour each other to obtain each other''s soul power, but I didn''t expect that such things as soul power, There are so many in Baijar''s hometown, there is no need to devour other Baijars at all." God of Beauty - Fur said: "I didn''t expect that I would one day be able to enter a star, such an unimaginably huge planet, a pearl in the universe. To be honest, I had the idea of ??ending myself, thinking if I don''t want to live one day in the future , I would choose to cut myself off, and the way I chose to cut myself was to rush into the stars and witness the beauty of the stars with my own eyes, who would have known that the stars turned out to be Baigar''s hometown." "Lord Lei An is really too mysterious. Whenever I think I know him, I find that I know a lot of loneliness." "By the way, do you think Lei An can enter this red giant star? Seeing how he doesn''t want to come in by himself, I guess he can''t." "So what? What do you want to express?" "Hey, is it possible, we''re actually free already." "Haha, your idea is very good, you can try it, I agree and support it 100,000 times." "What are we going to do next? Just hang out on this massive star?" "I try it myself? I''m crazy to try it myself." "According to Lei An, we should wait for the guidance of the assistant." "Have you noticed that in fact, although the soul power of this place recovers very quickly, it is not very comfortable to stay in?" The gods carefully felt it and agreed: "Listen to you, it is true." "Maybe it''s better to change the place. Just like the Doji, although there are lakes, deserts, grasslands, forests and oceans on the Doji, and human beings were born from the Doji, not every place is suitable for human life. Our position may be just right. Is it an unsuitable place for Baigar to live?" "That makes sense, then let''s change places!" Just when the gods gathered together and chose a direction to explore at will. All the gods received a prompt from the assistant: "The first task has been generated: Find the gathering place of the Baigar ethnic group within half a year." The gods looked at each other in dismay, and it was inevitable that there would be some apprehension in their hearts when they saw the "compatriots". The most important thing is that they are the ''robbers'' who occupy Baigar''s body. If they are discovered by relatives and friends of the body, it will not be directly cool. The gods summed up and decided to divide them into six groups, with the six main gods as captains, exploring in six directions, and using the ''communication'' function to keep in touch and report the situation. Everything went as Su Hao thought. "It''s not too long before I completely crack the mystery of obtaining soul power." At this moment, Yashan and Fengcheng came to report to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, you asked us to search for stars within 10,000 light-years. We have already searched all the stars, and we haven''t found anything similar to Baijar on other stars. life form. Su Hao said: "Okay, I understand." The reason why he asked Yashan and the others to search for other stars was to confirm whether Baigar on this red giant star was born from this red giant star. Because there is also a possibility that Baigar was born from other stars, and then drifted in space to this red giant star, and then reproduced here, just like a human "colonial star". Now after getting the reply from Yashan, Su Hao got the final confirmation: Baijar was born on this old star - the red giant star. Su Hao said: "Yashan, Fengcheng, I''ll give you another task, find out all the habitable planets in this galaxy, then transplant all kinds of creatures from the cross star, transform the habitable planet into a habitable planet, and then develop it into a complete civilization." Ashan and Fengcheng are very interested in this. Fengcheng: "Boss Wei, are you planning to play civilization games? It''s very interesting." Su Hao: "It''s not. It''s mainly used to do some experiments and research, but my plan is not perfect yet. You''ll find out later." Yashan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, when you say this, many novel ideas pop up in my mind, and various civilizations have been created for you, haha!" Su Hao said: "By the way, don''t connect the planets like the human sacred alliance in the previous life. I want all planets to remain relatively independent." Yashan and Feng Chengdao: "I understand Boss Wei." The matter of planetary civilization, Su Hao is not in a hurry, it needs to be used in the distant future. Besides, it is not that easy to form a civilization. The most important thing at the moment is to analyze the way of making soul power, complete the creation of soul power spirit brain, and then smoothly package the consciousness information into the soul power spirit brain. After immortality, you can do whatever you want. Completely fluttering. Time is flying fast. In less than half a year, the Eighteen Gods found Baigar''s ''relative gathering place''. The reason for adding a ''relative'' is because the Baijar race doesn''t seem to be a gregarious race, but a solitary race. The place where the eighteen gods find it is only a place where the number of Baijar is relatively large. can barely be called a gathering place, and Su Hao also marked them with completing tasks. When the eighteen gods completed the task, Su Hao gave the gods the corresponding reward: unlock the second mini-game... Because he found that the gods liked to play games. When the gods were screaming excitedly, Su Hao sent the gods a second mission through his assistant: to find the non-splitting new Baigar within two years. Then complete the task reward: enable the assistant group chat function to reward the virtual confrontation. The gods: "???" Freshman Baigar? After Su Hao reminded them, they were also interested: "Yes, how is the new Baijar born? Excluding the split Baijar, is there any kind of Baijar born naturally? The gods summed up a little, and soon came up with a plan: Eighteen gods act alone and keep in touch at any time. After nearly half a year of adaptation, they have already gained a great understanding of the situation on this red giant star. As long as they avoid the special explosion point of the planet''s energy concentration and do not enter too deep into the planet, they don''t need to worry about other fatalities. danger. That''s right, after their observation, they found that the aborigines on this planet, these smaller Baigars, couldn''t communicate normally at all. will not actively attack anything around. is like an ignorant object, wandering with the waves. Therefore, the gods do not need to worry about being attacked by any natural enemy. Do the task with passion. Already a qualified gamer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 854： 852 Red Giant Chapter 856 Civilization Game (Congratulations to Shenxiu Zhuyun Erbao was born ^_^) The gods stopped very close to the red giant star because they sensed Su Hao''s breath. When they all stopped, they came to Su Hao''s side, and followed Su Hao''s way to stare at the red giant. Su Hao asked in surprise: "What are you doing when you stop? Hurry up and go home!" God of Order-Red Light couldn''t help but ask: "Lord Lei An, what are you doing here, why don''t you go?" Su Hao asked: "I''m not of the same species as you guys, and this is not my hometown. What am I going to do?" The gods had nothing to say. Seeing that the gods didn''t move, Su Hao said, "Stop grinding and chirping, open your heart to embrace your hometown, hurry up, who am I, and I can still trick you? Don''t worry, I haven''t done it myself yet. As for your ten-color board, I don''t want to let you die." All the gods suddenly said: "It makes sense." Without any doubts in his heart, he boldly flew to the red giant. When they approached the red giant star cautiously, they didn''t feel the violent heat breath that belonged to the star, only the violent energy storm rushed in, but it didn''t cause any damage to their ten-color plate. On the contrary, the closer you get, the more you can feel the agitation of Baigar, who is blocked in the body, and at the same time have an inexplicable sense of security. It wasn''t until they landed on the Red Giant Star that they didn''t realize that they were scorched, and only then did they confirm that what Su Hao told them was true. This is really the hometown where Baigar was born. Your own body was actually born in such a place like doomsday purgatory? This kind of place filled with strong light, shock waves, and flame storms can actually give birth to life... This journey of ''homecoming'' refreshed the gods'' understanding of the universe once again. When all the gods entered the Red Giant Star smoothly, Su Hao showed a satisfied smile. He flew back to the previous planet, placed a positioning stone in a suitable position to facilitate going back and forth, and then teleported back to the small world, and his consciousness entered the pinball space. "The gods have successfully entered the interior of the red giant star. These eighteen gods are now my detectors on the red giant star. Then I need to write a good detection program. Efficiency is the first." After the ?? gods entered the red giant star, they formed a team in a tacit understanding, and did not rashly disperse their actions, vigilantly observed the stereotyped scene of destruction around them. After entering the red giant star, they began to explore. They found that the environment was filled with massive light-like particles, which allowed them to replenish their soul power as much as they wanted. Staying in such an environment can be said to be inexhaustible. However, according to Lei An, there is no rich and varied ''information'' here, and if you stay for a long time, you may fall into dullness... From the perspective of soul power, it is a treasure land, but from the perspective of thinking, it is a graveyard. The gods were so amazed at everything around them that they couldn''t help but communicate. "The soul power here is too much! It''s inexhaustible, and it feels like a fairy when you take a sip. Our gods always want to devour each other to obtain each other''s soul power, but I didn''t expect that such things as soul power, There are so many in Baijar''s hometown, there is no need to devour other Baijars at all." God of Beauty - Fur said: "I didn''t expect that I would one day be able to enter a star, such an unimaginably huge planet, a pearl in the universe. To be honest, I had the idea of ??ending myself, thinking if I don''t want to live one day in the future , I would choose to cut myself off, and the way I chose to cut myself was to rush into the stars and witness the beauty of the stars with my own eyes, who would have known that the stars turned out to be Baigar''s hometown." "Lord Lei An is really too mysterious. Whenever I think I know him, I find that I know a lot of loneliness." "By the way, do you think Lei An can enter this red giant star? Seeing how he doesn''t want to come in by himself, I guess he can''t." "So what? What do you want to express?" "Hey, is it possible, we''re actually free already." "Haha, your idea is very good, you can try it, I agree and support it 100,000 times." "What are we going to do next? Just hang out on this massive star?" "I try it myself? I''m crazy to try it myself." "According to Lei An, we should wait for the guidance of the assistant." "Have you noticed that in fact, although the soul power of this place recovers very quickly, it is not very comfortable to stay in?" The gods carefully felt it and agreed: "Listen to you, it is true." "Maybe it''s better to change the place. Just like the Doji, although there are lakes, deserts, grasslands, forests and oceans on the Doji, and human beings were born from the Doji, not every place is suitable for human life. Our position may be just right. Is it an unsuitable place for Baigar to live?" "That makes sense, then let''s change places!" Just when the gods gathered together and chose a direction to explore at will. All the gods received a prompt from the assistant: "The first task has been generated: Find the gathering place of the Baigar ethnic group within half a year." The gods looked at each other in dismay, and it was inevitable that there would be some apprehension in their hearts when they saw the "compatriots". The most important thing is that they are the ''robbers'' who occupy Baigar''s body. If they are discovered by relatives and friends of the body, it will not be directly cool. The gods summed up and decided to divide them into six groups, with the six main gods as captains, exploring in six directions, and using the ''communication'' function to keep in touch and report the situation. Everything went as Su Hao thought. "It''s not too long before I completely crack the mystery of obtaining soul power." At this moment, Yashan and Fengcheng came to report to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, you asked us to search for stars within 10,000 light-years. We have already searched all the stars, and we haven''t found anything similar to Baijar on other stars. life form. Su Hao said: "Okay, I understand." The reason why he asked Yashan and the others to search for other stars was to confirm whether Baigar on this red giant star was born from this red giant star. Because there is also a possibility that Baigar was born from other stars, and then drifted in space to this red giant star, and then reproduced here, just like a human "colonial star". Now after getting the reply from Yashan, Su Hao got the final confirmation: Baijar was born on this old star - the red giant star. Su Hao said: "Yashan, Fengcheng, I''ll give you another task, find out all the habitable planets in this galaxy, then transplant all kinds of creatures from the cross star, transform the habitable planet into a habitable planet, and then develop it into a complete civilization." Ashan and Fengcheng are very interested in this. Fengcheng: "Boss Wei, are you planning to play civilization games? It''s very interesting." Su Hao: "It''s not. It''s mainly used to do some experiments and research, but my plan is not perfect yet. You''ll find out later." Yashan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, when you say this, many novel ideas pop up in my mind, and various civilizations have been created for you, haha!" Su Hao said: "By the way, don''t connect the planets like the human sacred alliance in the previous life. I want all planets to remain relatively independent." Yashan and Feng Chengdao: "I understand Boss Wei." The matter of planetary civilization, Su Hao is not in a hurry, it needs to be used in the distant future. Besides, it is not that easy to form a civilization. The most important thing at the moment is to analyze the way of making soul power, complete the creation of soul power spirit brain, and then smoothly package the consciousness information into the soul power spirit brain. After immortality, you can do whatever you want. Completely fluttering. Time is flying fast. In less than half a year, the Eighteen Gods found Baigar''s ''relative gathering place''. The reason for adding a ''relative'' is because the Baijar race doesn''t seem to be a gregarious race, but a solitary race. The place where the eighteen gods find it is only a place where the number of Baijar is relatively large. can barely be called a gathering place, and Su Hao also marked them with completing tasks. When the eighteen gods completed the task, Su Hao gave the gods the corresponding reward: unlock the second mini-game... Because he found that the gods liked to play games. When the gods were screaming excitedly, Su Hao sent the gods a second mission through his assistant: to find the non-splitting new Baigar within two years. Then complete the task reward: enable the assistant group chat function to reward the virtual confrontation. The gods: "???" Freshman Baigar? After Su Hao reminded them, they were also interested: "Yes, how is the new Baijar born? Excluding the split Baijar, is there any kind of Baijar born naturally? The gods summed up a little, and soon came up with a plan: Eighteen gods act alone and keep in touch at any time. After nearly half a year of adaptation, they have already gained a great understanding of the situation on this red giant star. As long as they avoid the special explosion point of the planet''s energy concentration and do not enter too deep into the planet, they don''t need to worry about other fatalities. danger. That''s right, after their observation, they found that the aborigines on this planet, these smaller Baigars, couldn''t communicate normally at all. will not actively attack anything around. is like an ignorant object, wandering with the waves. Therefore, the gods do not need to worry about being attacked by any natural enemy. Do the task with passion. Already a qualified gamer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 855： 853 back home Chapter 856 Civilization Game (Congratulations to Shenxiu Zhuyun Erbao was born ^_^) The gods stopped very close to the red giant star because they sensed Su Hao''s breath. When they all stopped, they came to Su Hao''s side, and followed Su Hao''s way to stare at the red giant. Su Hao asked in surprise: "What are you doing when you stop? Hurry up and go home!" God of Order-Red Light couldn''t help but ask: "Lord Lei An, what are you doing here, why don''t you go?" Su Hao asked: "I''m not of the same species as you guys, and this is not my hometown. What am I going to do?" The gods had nothing to say. Seeing that the gods didn''t move, Su Hao said, "Stop grinding and chirping, open your heart to embrace your hometown, hurry up, who am I, and I can still trick you? Don''t worry, I haven''t done it myself yet. As for your ten-color board, I don''t want to let you die." All the gods suddenly said: "It makes sense." Without any doubts in his heart, he boldly flew to the red giant. When they approached the red giant star cautiously, they didn''t feel the violent heat breath that belonged to the star, only the violent energy storm rushed in, but it didn''t cause any damage to their ten-color plate. On the contrary, the closer you get, the more you can feel the agitation of Baigar, who is blocked in the body, and at the same time have an inexplicable sense of security. It wasn''t until they landed on the Red Giant Star that they didn''t realize that they were scorched, and only then did they confirm that what Su Hao told them was true. This is really the hometown where Baigar was born. Your own body was actually born in such a place like doomsday purgatory? This kind of place filled with strong light, shock waves, and flame storms can actually give birth to life... This journey of ''homecoming'' refreshed the gods'' understanding of the universe once again. When all the gods entered the Red Giant Star smoothly, Su Hao showed a satisfied smile. He flew back to the previous planet, placed a positioning stone in a suitable position to facilitate going back and forth, and then teleported back to the small world, and his consciousness entered the pinball space. "The gods have successfully entered the interior of the red giant star. These eighteen gods are now my detectors on the red giant star. Then I need to write a good detection program. Efficiency is the first." After the ?? gods entered the red giant star, they formed a team in a tacit understanding, and did not rashly disperse their actions, vigilantly observed the stereotyped scene of destruction around them. After entering the red giant star, they began to explore. They found that the environment was filled with massive light-like particles, which allowed them to replenish their soul power as much as they wanted. Staying in such an environment can be said to be inexhaustible. However, according to Lei An, there is no rich and varied ''information'' here, and if you stay for a long time, you may fall into dullness... From the perspective of soul power, it is a treasure land, but from the perspective of thinking, it is a graveyard. The gods were so amazed at everything around them that they couldn''t help but communicate. "The soul power here is too much! It''s inexhaustible, and it feels like a fairy when you take a sip. Our gods always want to devour each other to obtain each other''s soul power, but I didn''t expect that such things as soul power, There are so many in Baijar''s hometown, there is no need to devour other Baijars at all." God of Beauty - Fur said: "I didn''t expect that I would one day be able to enter a star, such an unimaginably huge planet, a pearl in the universe. To be honest, I had the idea of ??ending myself, thinking if I don''t want to live one day in the future , I would choose to cut myself off, and the way I chose to cut myself was to rush into the stars and witness the beauty of the stars with my own eyes, who would have known that the stars turned out to be Baigar''s hometown." "Lord Lei An is really too mysterious. Whenever I think I know him, I find that I know a lot of loneliness." "By the way, do you think Lei An can enter this red giant star? Seeing how he doesn''t want to come in by himself, I guess he can''t." "So what? What do you want to express?" "Hey, is it possible, we''re actually free already." "Haha, your idea is very good, you can try it, I agree and support it 100,000 times." "What are we going to do next? Just hang out on this massive star?" "I try it myself? I''m crazy to try it myself." "According to Lei An, we should wait for the guidance of the assistant." "Have you noticed that in fact, although the soul power of this place recovers very quickly, it is not very comfortable to stay in?" The gods carefully felt it and agreed: "Listen to you, it is true." "Maybe it''s better to change the place. Just like the Doji, although there are lakes, deserts, grasslands, forests and oceans on the Doji, and human beings were born from the Doji, not every place is suitable for human life. Our position may be just right. Is it an unsuitable place for Baigar to live?" "That makes sense, then let''s change places!" Just when the gods gathered together and chose a direction to explore at will. All the gods received a prompt from the assistant: "The first task has been generated: Find the gathering place of the Baigar ethnic group within half a year." The gods looked at each other in dismay, and it was inevitable that there would be some apprehension in their hearts when they saw the "compatriots". The most important thing is that they are the ''robbers'' who occupy Baigar''s body. If they are discovered by relatives and friends of the body, it will not be directly cool. The gods summed up and decided to divide them into six groups, with the six main gods as captains, exploring in six directions, and using the ''communication'' function to keep in touch and report the situation. Everything went as Su Hao thought. "It''s not too long before I completely crack the mystery of obtaining soul power." At this moment, Yashan and Fengcheng came to report to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, you asked us to search for stars within 10,000 light-years. We have already searched all the stars, and we haven''t found anything similar to Baijar on other stars. life form. Su Hao said: "Okay, I understand." The reason why he asked Yashan and the others to search for other stars was to confirm whether Baigar on this red giant star was born from this red giant star. Because there is also a possibility that Baigar was born from other stars, and then drifted in space to this red giant star, and then reproduced here, just like a human "colonial star". Now after getting the reply from Yashan, Su Hao got the final confirmation: Baijar was born on this old star - the red giant star. Su Hao said: "Yashan, Fengcheng, I''ll give you another task, find out all the habitable planets in this galaxy, then transplant all kinds of creatures from the cross star, transform the habitable planet into a habitable planet, and then develop it into a complete civilization." Ashan and Fengcheng are very interested in this. Fengcheng: "Boss Wei, are you planning to play civilization games? It''s very interesting." Su Hao: "It''s not. It''s mainly used to do some experiments and research, but my plan is not perfect yet. You''ll find out later." Yashan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, when you say this, many novel ideas pop up in my mind, and various civilizations have been created for you, haha!" Su Hao said: "By the way, don''t connect the planets like the human sacred alliance in the previous life. I want all planets to remain relatively independent." Yashan and Feng Chengdao: "I understand Boss Wei." The matter of planetary civilization, Su Hao is not in a hurry, it needs to be used in the distant future. Besides, it is not that easy to form a civilization. The most important thing at the moment is to analyze the way of making soul power, complete the creation of soul power spirit brain, and then smoothly package the consciousness information into the soul power spirit brain. After immortality, you can do whatever you want. Completely fluttering. Time is flying fast. In less than half a year, the Eighteen Gods found Baigar''s ''relative gathering place''. The reason for adding a ''relative'' is because the Baijar race doesn''t seem to be a gregarious race, but a solitary race. The place where the eighteen gods find it is only a place where the number of Baijar is relatively large. can barely be called a gathering place, and Su Hao also marked them with completing tasks. When the eighteen gods completed the task, Su Hao gave the gods the corresponding reward: unlock the second mini-game... Because he found that the gods liked to play games. When the gods were screaming excitedly, Su Hao sent the gods a second mission through his assistant: to find the non-splitting new Baigar within two years. Then complete the task reward: enable the assistant group chat function to reward the virtual confrontation. The gods: "???" Freshman Baigar? After Su Hao reminded them, they were also interested: "Yes, how is the new Baijar born? Excluding the split Baijar, is there any kind of Baijar born naturally? The gods summed up a little, and soon came up with a plan: Eighteen gods act alone and keep in touch at any time. After nearly half a year of adaptation, they have already gained a great understanding of the situation on this red giant star. As long as they avoid the special explosion point of the planet''s energy concentration and do not enter too deep into the planet, they don''t need to worry about other fatalities. danger. That''s right, after their observation, they found that the aborigines on this planet, these smaller Baigars, couldn''t communicate normally at all. will not actively attack anything around. is like an ignorant object, wandering with the waves. Therefore, the gods do not need to worry about being attacked by any natural enemy. Do the task with passion. Already a qualified gamer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 856： 854 Civilization Games (Congratulations to Shenxiu Zhuyun Erbao Chapter 856 Civilization Game (Congratulations to Shenxiu Zhuyun Erbao was born ^_^) The gods stopped very close to the red giant star because they sensed Su Hao''s breath. When they all stopped, they came to Su Hao''s side, and followed Su Hao''s way to stare at the red giant. Su Hao asked in surprise: "What are you doing when you stop? Hurry up and go home!" God of Order-Red Light couldn''t help but ask: "Lord Lei An, what are you doing here, why don''t you go?" Su Hao asked: "I''m not of the same species as you guys, and this is not my hometown. What am I going to do?" The gods had nothing to say. Seeing that the gods didn''t move, Su Hao said, "Stop grinding and chirping, open your heart to embrace your hometown, hurry up, who am I, and I can still trick you? Don''t worry, I haven''t done it myself yet. As for your ten-color board, I don''t want to let you die." All the gods suddenly said: "It makes sense." Without any doubts in his heart, he boldly flew to the red giant. When they approached the red giant star cautiously, they didn''t feel the violent heat breath that belonged to the star, only the violent energy storm rushed in, but it didn''t cause any damage to their ten-color plate. On the contrary, the closer you get, the more you can feel the agitation of Baigar, who is blocked in the body, and at the same time have an inexplicable sense of security. It wasn''t until they landed on the Red Giant Star that they didn''t realize that they were scorched, and only then did they confirm that what Su Hao told them was true. This is really the hometown where Baigar was born. Your own body was actually born in such a place like doomsday purgatory? This kind of place filled with strong light, shock waves, and flame storms can actually give birth to life... This journey of ''homecoming'' refreshed the gods'' understanding of the universe once again. When all the gods entered the Red Giant Star smoothly, Su Hao showed a satisfied smile. He flew back to the previous planet, placed a positioning stone in a suitable position to facilitate going back and forth, and then teleported back to the small world, and his consciousness entered the pinball space. "The gods have successfully entered the interior of the red giant star. These eighteen gods are now my detectors on the red giant star. Then I need to write a good detection program. Efficiency is the first." After the ?? gods entered the red giant star, they formed a team in a tacit understanding, and did not rashly disperse their actions, vigilantly observed the stereotyped scene of destruction around them. After entering the red giant star, they began to explore. They found that the environment was filled with massive light-like particles, which allowed them to replenish their soul power as much as they wanted. Staying in such an environment can be said to be inexhaustible. However, according to Lei An, there is no rich and varied ''information'' here, and if you stay for a long time, you may fall into dullness... From the perspective of soul power, it is a treasure land, but from the perspective of thinking, it is a graveyard. The gods were so amazed at everything around them that they couldn''t help but communicate. "The soul power here is too much! It''s inexhaustible, and it feels like a fairy when you take a sip. Our gods always want to devour each other to obtain each other''s soul power, but I didn''t expect that such things as soul power, There are so many in Baijar''s hometown, there is no need to devour other Baijars at all." God of Beauty - Fur said: "I didn''t expect that I would one day be able to enter a star, such an unimaginably huge planet, a pearl in the universe. To be honest, I had the idea of ??ending myself, thinking if I don''t want to live one day in the future , I would choose to cut myself off, and the way I chose to cut myself was to rush into the stars and witness the beauty of the stars with my own eyes, who would have known that the stars turned out to be Baigar''s hometown." "Lord Lei An is really too mysterious. Whenever I think I know him, I find that I know a lot of loneliness." "By the way, do you think Lei An can enter this red giant star? Seeing how he doesn''t want to come in by himself, I guess he can''t." "So what? What do you want to express?" "Hey, is it possible, we''re actually free already." "Haha, your idea is very good, you can try it, I agree and support it 100,000 times." "What are we going to do next? Just hang out on this massive star?" "I try it myself? I''m crazy to try it myself." "According to Lei An, we should wait for the guidance of the assistant." "Have you noticed that in fact, although the soul power of this place recovers very quickly, it is not very comfortable to stay in?" The gods carefully felt it and agreed: "Listen to you, it is true." "Maybe it''s better to change the place. Just like the Doji, although there are lakes, deserts, grasslands, forests and oceans on the Doji, and human beings were born from the Doji, not every place is suitable for human life. Our position may be just right. Is it an unsuitable place for Baigar to live?" "That makes sense, then let''s change places!" Just when the gods gathered together and chose a direction to explore at will. All the gods received a prompt from the assistant: "The first task has been generated: Find the gathering place of the Baigar ethnic group within half a year." The gods looked at each other in dismay, and it was inevitable that there would be some apprehension in their hearts when they saw the "compatriots". The most important thing is that they are the ''robbers'' who occupy Baigar''s body. If they are discovered by relatives and friends of the body, it will not be directly cool. The gods summed up and decided to divide them into six groups, with the six main gods as captains, exploring in six directions, and using the ''communication'' function to keep in touch and report the situation. Everything went as Su Hao thought. "It''s not too long before I completely crack the mystery of obtaining soul power." At this moment, Yashan and Fengcheng came to report to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, you asked us to search for stars within 10,000 light-years. We have already searched all the stars, and we haven''t found anything similar to Baijar on other stars. life form. Su Hao said: "Okay, I understand." The reason why he asked Yashan and the others to search for other stars was to confirm whether Baigar on this red giant star was born from this red giant star. Because there is also a possibility that Baigar was born from other stars, and then drifted in space to this red giant star, and then reproduced here, just like a human "colonial star". Now after getting the reply from Yashan, Su Hao got the final confirmation: Baijar was born on this old star - the red giant star. Su Hao said: "Yashan, Fengcheng, I''ll give you another task, find out all the habitable planets in this galaxy, then transplant all kinds of creatures from the cross star, transform the habitable planet into a habitable planet, and then develop it into a complete civilization." Ashan and Fengcheng are very interested in this. Fengcheng: "Boss Wei, are you planning to play civilization games? It''s very interesting." Su Hao: "It''s not. It''s mainly used to do some experiments and research, but my plan is not perfect yet. You''ll find out later." Yashan said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Boss Wei, when you say this, many novel ideas pop up in my mind, and various civilizations have been created for you, haha!" Su Hao said: "By the way, don''t connect the planets like the human sacred alliance in the previous life. I want all planets to remain relatively independent." Yashan and Feng Chengdao: "I understand Boss Wei." The matter of planetary civilization, Su Hao is not in a hurry, it needs to be used in the distant future. Besides, it is not that easy to form a civilization. The most important thing at the moment is to analyze the way of making soul power, complete the creation of soul power spirit brain, and then smoothly package the consciousness information into the soul power spirit brain. After immortality, you can do whatever you want. Completely fluttering. Time is flying fast. In less than half a year, the Eighteen Gods found Baigar''s ''relative gathering place''. The reason for adding a ''relative'' is because the Baijar race doesn''t seem to be a gregarious race, but a solitary race. The place where the eighteen gods find it is only a place where the number of Baijar is relatively large. can barely be called a gathering place, and Su Hao also marked them with completing tasks. When the eighteen gods completed the task, Su Hao gave the gods the corresponding reward: unlock the second mini-game... Because he found that the gods liked to play games. When the gods were screaming excitedly, Su Hao sent the gods a second mission through his assistant: to find the non-splitting new Baigar within two years. Then complete the task reward: enable the assistant group chat function to reward the virtual confrontation. The gods: "???" Freshman Baigar? After Su Hao reminded them, they were also interested: "Yes, how is the new Baijar born? Excluding the split Baijar, is there any kind of Baijar born naturally? The gods summed up a little, and soon came up with a plan: Eighteen gods act alone and keep in touch at any time. After nearly half a year of adaptation, they have already gained a great understanding of the situation on this red giant star. As long as they avoid the special explosion point of the planet''s energy concentration and do not enter too deep into the planet, they don''t need to worry about other fatalities. danger. That''s right, after their observation, they found that the aborigines on this planet, these smaller Baigars, couldn''t communicate normally at all. will not actively attack anything around. is like an ignorant object, wandering with the waves. Therefore, the gods do not need to worry about being attacked by any natural enemy. Do the task with passion. Already a qualified gamer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 857： 855 Acceptance Chapter 859 Mind Awakening After obtaining eighteen new Baijars, Su Hao immediately recorded Baijar''s consciousness into the pinball space and tried to analyze Baijar''s consciousness information. Originally, the information structure of Baijar''s consciousness was different from that of humans and gods. The set of ''contrast table'' that Su Hao used to analyze the information of human consciousness was not applicable to Baijar. However, he realized this very early. After recording the consciousness information of the gods into the pinball space at the beginning, he had already assigned Xiaoguang the task of analyzing the original ''information storage method'' of the ten-color board. As early as two years More than 50% have been completed before. is now used to analyze this kind of native Baijar''s consciousness information, which is basically enough, and the missing part, after awakening Baijar, just ask in detail. In less than two days, Baigar''s consciousness information has been basically analyzed. But he found that most of the parsed information was about the environment of the red giant star. Even Baigar had very little mutual communication. He only relied on the ability of ''mutual induction'' with the split body to do some very simple exchanges. . Not to mention the problem of elongated thinking, their intelligence is very high, but the level of consciousness is only equivalent to two or three year old ignorant children. Besides, the lengthening of thinking is roughly equivalent to the thinking of an ordinary person, which has been lengthened a thousand times. A thought that could have been thought through in one second took a thousand seconds, or about sixteen minutes. Think about what kind of scene it is when a person greets others "Hello" and it takes 16 minutes to understand what Baigar''s world is like. After checking Baigar''s consciousness information, Su Hao fell into deep thought. "In Baijar''s consciousness information, there seems to be no information about the natural birth of Baijar. Could it be that the current Baijar, like humans, came from the division of individuals, and was no longer born naturally from the red giant stars? In other words, the current environment of red giant stars is not enough for Baigar to be born. If this is the case, then I will not succeed in imitating the environment of the current red giant to simulate the generation of soul power. According to Baigar''s lifespan, I need to push back the time, and push the current environment of red giant stars backward by at least one million years..." Since ?? Baijar exists, it shows that something must have happened on this planet in the distant past, allowing Baijar to be born. After finding the key event of Baigar''s birth, he found the way to give birth to the core of soul power! Thinking of this, Su Hao couldn''t help showing a smile. Reversing this kind of thing is actually very simple, and he doesn''t need to scratch his scalp and think about what happened to the red giant in the past. As long as you find enough red giants in the ''galaxy network'', and then analyze the current stage of the red giants, and arrange them in chronological order, you can know the whole process of a red giant gradually transforming from a star, and finally completely collapsing into a white dwarf. . Thinking of this, Su Hao sent an ego to control another [God] clone, and immediately headed to the place where the gravitational force is strong enough near the black hole of this galaxy to connect to the ''galaxy network''. But this time will take about seven or eight years, so there is no hurry. "I don''t have time to wake up these Baigar''s thoughts." It is said to be awakening, but it actually accelerates Baijar''s thinking to the level where he can communicate with him normally. In this process, it is only necessary to inject rich and orderly useful information into Baijar''s body. This kind of information, he doesn''t need too much, he can get a lot of it from the pinball space casually. Su Hao randomly picked a Baigar and brought it to another small world to be placed alone. gradually released information to Baigar through the small black house. The amount of information was small at first, and gradually increased later. At the same time, according to Baigar''s thinking speed, a virtual world was created for him, and he was guided to obey his consciousness from the beginning. As for whether it will be successful or not, Su Hao can''t say for sure. After all, he has no experience in this area for the time being. This first Baigar is the first generation of experimental subjects. Once you have mature technology, you can use it on other Baigars. Ten days later. Su Hao calculated Baijar''s thinking speed again and found that Baijar''s thinking speed has reached half the speed of a normal person. Not only that, under the instillation of Su Hao''s vast knowledge, his understanding of the world is no longer the same. He was as ignorant as before, but at the same time he had initially mastered a set of Doji language. "It is becoming increasingly difficult to continue to improve his thinking speed and understanding of the world. Indoctrination alone will no longer work. But if it''s just communication, this state should be enough." Having made a judgment, Su Hao released Bai Gal''s consciousness from the virtual world of the little black house and returned to the original body of the ten-color board. The name Baigar sensed the sudden change in the surrounding environment and was obviously stunned. Su Hao appeared next to Bai Jiaal at the right time and said slowly, "Hello, it''s the first time we meet, you can call me Jia Wei." The name Baigar was stunned for a long time, and it seemed that it was very difficult to accept Su Hao''s message, and then he said in a slow tone: "Okay, it''s the first time we meet, my name is Ke Baigar. Here, it''s amazing... " After Baigar finished speaking, he fell into a pause again, as if he was very surprised by the surrounding environment, and seemed to have great doubts about everything he suddenly encountered. He wanted to think about it, wanted to ask Su Hao a question to find out the current situation, but obviously Su Hao didn''t intend to give him a chance to ask questions, and immediately asked his own question: "Ke Baigar, where did your name come from? come?" Bagar was stunned: "Yes, where did my name come from?" After thinking for a long time, he said uncertainly: "My father called me that, and all Baigars called me that." Su Hao asked again, "Why is it called Bai Jiaal?" Bagar: "???" He said that Su Hao asked more questions than he could answer. Su Hao saw that he couldn''t answer, so he passed through the small dark room, showing the scene of the ''birthplace'', and asked, "Ke Baigar, do you still remember this place?" Baijar looked at the scene that suddenly appeared in front of him and said: "Remember, this is ''Jalchi''. Legend has it that all Baigars were born. In the memory that my ancestors passed on to me, he came out of Galchi." ''Gal'' has the same meaning as ''life'' in Baijar''s consciousness, and ''Bajar'' has the meaning of ''life born in pure white land''. Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "Do you still have the memory of your ancestors?" Baijar said: "Every Baijar will inherit a lot of memories from his father after he is born from the split of his father, but the memories I have inherited are already very vague, and there are only a few memories." Su Hao asked, "Which generation of Baigar are you? It means, from your father onwards, how many ancestors'' memories have you inherited?" Bagar: "???" He tried hard to retrieve the digital information that had been instilled in recently, and then gave a number: "103." "Then from your memory, counting down from the first ancestor, after the first ancestor, no Baijia came out of the ''Jalchi''?" Su Hao tried to be as simple and straightforward as possible, and asked Bai Gal what he wanted to know. He was worried that Bai Gal would not understand. Baigar thought for a long time and counted many times before saying, "15." That is to say, the environment of Garchi changed drastically a long time ago, and new Baigar was no longer born in Garchi. This is bad news for Su Hao. Su Hao then asked, "Where is your grandfather now?" "I haven''t seen my grandfather and don''t know where." "So how many children did you split up in total?" Baigar was silent for a moment and then said, "21." In other words, counting the current Baigar, there are 125 generations. Then, as long as he asks the last question, Su Hao will be able to know what age Bai Jiaer was born in: "Ke Bai Jiaer, how often do you split up a child?" Baigar was stunned again. He has no concept of the word ''how long'', and has never calculated the time, so he can''t answer Su Hao''s question at all. Su Hao also felt difficult, even if he asked how many laps the red giant star made, he might not be able to answer. After thinking about it, Su Hao quickly found a solution. He was able to calculate the age gap between the two Baijars from the subtle aging speed of Baijar''s body. In other words, as long as we detect the time difference between the birth of this Baijar and his grandfather, father, son, etc., we can roughly figure out how long it is from now when the red giant star was naturally born Baijar. is not exact, but probably works. Su Hao smiled and said, "Ke Baigar, take me to find your father and your first child, I have something to ask them." (end of this chapter) Chapter 858： 856 Workers Chapter 859 Mind Awakening After obtaining eighteen new Baijars, Su Hao immediately recorded Baijar''s consciousness into the pinball space and tried to analyze Baijar''s consciousness information. Originally, the information structure of Baijar''s consciousness was different from that of humans and gods. The set of ''contrast table'' that Su Hao used to analyze the information of human consciousness was not applicable to Baijar. However, he realized this very early. After recording the consciousness information of the gods into the pinball space at the beginning, he had already assigned Xiaoguang the task of analyzing the original ''information storage method'' of the ten-color board. As early as two years More than 50% have been completed before. is now used to analyze this kind of native Baijar''s consciousness information, which is basically enough, and the missing part, after awakening Baijar, just ask in detail. In less than two days, Baigar''s consciousness information has been basically analyzed. But he found that most of the parsed information was about the environment of the red giant star. Even Baigar had very little mutual communication. He only relied on the ability of ''mutual induction'' with the split body to do some very simple exchanges. . Not to mention the problem of elongated thinking, their intelligence is very high, but the level of consciousness is only equivalent to two or three year old ignorant children. Besides, the lengthening of thinking is roughly equivalent to the thinking of an ordinary person, which has been lengthened a thousand times. A thought that could have been thought through in one second took a thousand seconds, or about sixteen minutes. Think about what kind of scene it is when a person greets others "Hello" and it takes 16 minutes to understand what Baigar''s world is like. After checking Baigar''s consciousness information, Su Hao fell into deep thought. "In Baijar''s consciousness information, there seems to be no information about the natural birth of Baijar. Could it be that the current Baijar, like humans, came from the division of individuals, and was no longer born naturally from the red giant stars? In other words, the current environment of red giant stars is not enough for Baigar to be born. If this is the case, then I will not succeed in imitating the environment of the current red giant to simulate the generation of soul power. According to Baigar''s lifespan, I need to push back the time, and push the current environment of red giant stars backward by at least one million years..." Since ?? Baijar exists, it shows that something must have happened on this planet in the distant past, allowing Baijar to be born. After finding the key event of Baigar''s birth, he found the way to give birth to the core of soul power! Thinking of this, Su Hao couldn''t help showing a smile. Reversing this kind of thing is actually very simple, and he doesn''t need to scratch his scalp and think about what happened to the red giant in the past. As long as you find enough red giants in the ''galaxy network'', and then analyze the current stage of the red giants, and arrange them in chronological order, you can know the whole process of a red giant gradually transforming from a star, and finally completely collapsing into a white dwarf. . Thinking of this, Su Hao sent an ego to control another [God] clone, and immediately headed to the place where the gravitational force is strong enough near the black hole of this galaxy to connect to the ''galaxy network''. But this time will take about seven or eight years, so there is no hurry. "I don''t have time to wake up these Baigar''s thoughts." It is said to be awakening, but it actually accelerates Baijar''s thinking to the level where he can communicate with him normally. In this process, it is only necessary to inject rich and orderly useful information into Baijar''s body. This kind of information, he doesn''t need too much, he can get a lot of it from the pinball space casually. Su Hao randomly picked a Baigar and brought it to another small world to be placed alone. gradually released information to Baigar through the small black house. The amount of information was small at first, and gradually increased later. At the same time, according to Baigar''s thinking speed, a virtual world was created for him, and he was guided to obey his consciousness from the beginning. As for whether it will be successful or not, Su Hao can''t say for sure. After all, he has no experience in this area for the time being. This first Baigar is the first generation of experimental subjects. Once you have mature technology, you can use it on other Baigars. Ten days later. Su Hao calculated Baijar''s thinking speed again and found that Baijar''s thinking speed has reached half the speed of a normal person. Not only that, under the instillation of Su Hao''s vast knowledge, his understanding of the world is no longer the same. He was as ignorant as before, but at the same time he had initially mastered a set of Doji language. "It is becoming increasingly difficult to continue to improve his thinking speed and understanding of the world. Indoctrination alone will no longer work. But if it''s just communication, this state should be enough." Having made a judgment, Su Hao released Bai Gal''s consciousness from the virtual world of the little black house and returned to the original body of the ten-color board. The name Baigar sensed the sudden change in the surrounding environment and was obviously stunned. Su Hao appeared next to Bai Jiaal at the right time and said slowly, "Hello, it''s the first time we meet, you can call me Jia Wei." The name Baigar was stunned for a long time, and it seemed that it was very difficult to accept Su Hao''s message, and then he said in a slow tone: "Okay, it''s the first time we meet, my name is Ke Baigar. Here, it''s amazing... " After Baigar finished speaking, he fell into a pause again, as if he was very surprised by the surrounding environment, and seemed to have great doubts about everything he suddenly encountered. He wanted to think about it, wanted to ask Su Hao a question to find out the current situation, but obviously Su Hao didn''t intend to give him a chance to ask questions, and immediately asked his own question: "Ke Baigar, where did your name come from? come?" Bagar was stunned: "Yes, where did my name come from?" After thinking for a long time, he said uncertainly: "My father called me that, and all Baigars called me that." Su Hao asked again, "Why is it called Bai Jiaal?" Bagar: "???" He said that Su Hao asked more questions than he could answer. Su Hao saw that he couldn''t answer, so he passed through the small dark room, showing the scene of the ''birthplace'', and asked, "Ke Baigar, do you still remember this place?" Baijar looked at the scene that suddenly appeared in front of him and said: "Remember, this is ''Jalchi''. Legend has it that all Baigars were born. In the memory that my ancestors passed on to me, he came out of Galchi." ''Gal'' has the same meaning as ''life'' in Baijar''s consciousness, and ''Bajar'' has the meaning of ''life born in pure white land''. Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "Do you still have the memory of your ancestors?" Baijar said: "Every Baijar will inherit a lot of memories from his father after he is born from the split of his father, but the memories I have inherited are already very vague, and there are only a few memories." Su Hao asked, "Which generation of Baigar are you? It means, from your father onwards, how many ancestors'' memories have you inherited?" Bagar: "???" He tried hard to retrieve the digital information that had been instilled in recently, and then gave a number: "103." "Then from your memory, counting down from the first ancestor, after the first ancestor, no Baijia came out of the ''Jalchi''?" Su Hao tried to be as simple and straightforward as possible, and asked Bai Gal what he wanted to know. He was worried that Bai Gal would not understand. Baigar thought for a long time and counted many times before saying, "15." That is to say, the environment of Garchi changed drastically a long time ago, and new Baigar was no longer born in Garchi. This is bad news for Su Hao. Su Hao then asked, "Where is your grandfather now?" "I haven''t seen my grandfather and don''t know where." "So how many children did you split up in total?" Baigar was silent for a moment and then said, "21." In other words, counting the current Baigar, there are 125 generations. Then, as long as he asks the last question, Su Hao will be able to know what age Bai Jiaer was born in: "Ke Bai Jiaer, how often do you split up a child?" Baigar was stunned again. He has no concept of the word ''how long'', and has never calculated the time, so he can''t answer Su Hao''s question at all. Su Hao also felt difficult, even if he asked how many laps the red giant star made, he might not be able to answer. After thinking about it, Su Hao quickly found a solution. He was able to calculate the age gap between the two Baijars from the subtle aging speed of Baijar''s body. In other words, as long as we detect the time difference between the birth of this Baijar and his grandfather, father, son, etc., we can roughly figure out how long it is from now when the red giant star was naturally born Baijar. is not exact, but probably works. Su Hao smiled and said, "Ke Baigar, take me to find your father and your first child, I have something to ask them." (end of this chapter) Chapter 859： 857 Mind Awakening Chapter 859 Mind Awakening After obtaining eighteen new Baijars, Su Hao immediately recorded Baijar''s consciousness into the pinball space and tried to analyze Baijar''s consciousness information. Originally, the information structure of Baijar''s consciousness was different from that of humans and gods. The set of ''contrast table'' that Su Hao used to analyze the information of human consciousness was not applicable to Baijar. However, he realized this very early. After recording the consciousness information of the gods into the pinball space at the beginning, he had already assigned Xiaoguang the task of analyzing the original ''information storage method'' of the ten-color board. As early as two years More than 50% have been completed before. is now used to analyze this kind of native Baijar''s consciousness information, which is basically enough, and the missing part, after awakening Baijar, just ask in detail. In less than two days, Baigar''s consciousness information has been basically analyzed. But he found that most of the parsed information was about the environment of the red giant star. Even Baigar had very little mutual communication. He only relied on the ability of ''mutual induction'' with the split body to do some very simple exchanges. . Not to mention the problem of elongated thinking, their intelligence is very high, but the level of consciousness is only equivalent to two or three year old ignorant children. Besides, the lengthening of thinking is roughly equivalent to the thinking of an ordinary person, which has been lengthened a thousand times. A thought that could have been thought through in one second took a thousand seconds, or about sixteen minutes. Think about what kind of scene it is when a person greets others "Hello" and it takes 16 minutes to understand what Baigar''s world is like. After checking Baigar''s consciousness information, Su Hao fell into deep thought. "In Baijar''s consciousness information, there seems to be no information about the natural birth of Baijar. Could it be that the current Baijar, like humans, came from the division of individuals, and was no longer born naturally from the red giant stars? In other words, the current environment of red giant stars is not enough for Baigar to be born. If this is the case, then I will not succeed in imitating the environment of the current red giant to simulate the generation of soul power. According to Baigar''s lifespan, I need to push back the time, and push back the current environment of red giant stars for at least one million years..." Since ?? Baijar exists, it shows that something must have happened on this planet in the distant past, allowing Baijar to be born. After finding the key event of Baigar''s birth, he found the way to give birth to the core of soul power! Thinking of this, Su Hao couldn''t help showing a smile. Reversing this kind of thing is actually very simple, and he doesn''t need to scratch his scalp and think about what happened to the red giant in the past. As long as you find enough red giants in the ''galaxy network'', and then analyze the current stage of the red giants, and arrange them in chronological order, you can know the whole process of a red giant gradually transforming from a star, and finally completely collapsing into a white dwarf. . Thinking of this, Su Hao sent an ego to control another [God] clone, and immediately headed to the place where the gravitational force is strong enough near the black hole of this galaxy to connect to the ''galaxy network''. But this time will take about seven or eight years, so there is no hurry. "I don''t have time to wake up these Baigar''s thoughts." It is said to be awakening, but it actually accelerates Baijar''s thinking to the level where he can communicate with him normally. In this process, it is only necessary to inject rich and orderly useful information into Baijar''s body. This kind of information, he doesn''t need too much, he can get a lot of it from the pinball space casually. Su Hao randomly picked a Baigar and brought it to another small world to be placed alone. gradually released information to Baigar through the small black house. The amount of information was small at first, and gradually increased later. At the same time, according to Baigar''s thinking speed, a virtual world was created for him, and he was guided to obey his consciousness from the beginning. As for whether it will be successful or not, Su Hao can''t say for sure. After all, he has no experience in this area for the time being. This first Baigar is the first generation of experimental subjects. Once you have mature technology, you can use it on other Baigars. Ten days later. Su Hao calculated Baijar''s thinking speed again and found that Baijar''s thinking speed has reached half the speed of a normal person. Not only that, under the instillation of Su Hao''s vast knowledge, his understanding of the world is no longer the same. He was as ignorant as before, but at the same time he had initially mastered a set of Doji language. "It is becoming increasingly difficult to continue to improve his thinking speed and understanding of the world. Indoctrination alone will no longer work. But if it''s just communication, this state should be enough." Having made a judgment, Su Hao released Bai Gal''s consciousness from the virtual world of the little black house and returned to the original body of the ten-color board. The name Baigar sensed the sudden change in the surrounding environment and was obviously stunned. Su Hao appeared next to Bai Jiaal at the right time and said slowly, "Hello, it''s the first time we meet, you can call me Jia Wei." The name Baigar was stunned for a long time, and it seemed that it was very difficult to accept Su Hao''s message, and then he said in a slow tone: "Okay, it''s the first time we meet, my name is Ke Baigar. Here, it''s amazing... After Baigar finished speaking, he fell into a pause again, as if he was very surprised by the surrounding environment, and seemed to have great doubts about everything he suddenly encountered. He wanted to think about it, wanted to ask Su Hao a question to find out the current situation, but obviously Su Hao didn''t intend to give him a chance to ask questions, and immediately asked his own question: "Ke Baigar, where did your name come from? come?" Bagar was stunned: "Yes, where did my name come from?" After thinking for a long time, he said uncertainly: "My father called me that, and all Baigars called me that." Su Hao asked again, "Why is it called Bai Jiaal?" Bagar: "???" He said that Su Hao asked more questions than he could answer. Su Hao saw that he couldn''t answer, so he passed through the small dark room, showing the scene of the ''birthplace'', and asked, "Ke Baigar, do you still remember this place?" Baijar looked at the scene that suddenly appeared in front of him and said: "Remember, this is ''Jalchi''. Legend has it that all Baigars were born. In the memory that my ancestors passed on to me, he came out of Galchi." ''Gal'' has the same meaning as ''life'' in Baijar''s consciousness, and ''Bajar'' has the meaning of ''life born in pure white land''. Su Hao''s eyes lit up: "Do you still have the memory of your ancestors?" Baijar said: "Every Baijar will inherit a lot of memories from his father after he is born from the split of his father, but the memories I have inherited are already very vague, and there are only a few memories." Su Hao asked, "Which generation of Baigar are you? It means, from your father onwards, how many ancestors'' memories have you inherited?" Bagar: "???" He tried hard to retrieve the digital information that had been instilled in recently, and then gave a number: "103." "Then from your memory, counting down from the first ancestor, after the first ancestor, no Baijia came out of the ''Jalchi''?" Su Hao tried to be as simple and straightforward as possible, and asked Bai Gal what he wanted to know. He was worried that Bai Gal would not understand. Baigar thought for a long time and counted many times before saying, "15." That is to say, the environment of Garchi changed drastically a long time ago, and new Baigar was no longer born in Garchi. This is bad news for Su Hao. Su Hao then asked, "Where is your grandfather now?" "I haven''t seen my grandfather and don''t know where." "So how many children did you split up in total?" Baigar was silent for a moment and then said, "21." In other words, counting the current Baigar, there are 125 generations. Then, as long as he asks the last question, Su Hao will be able to know what age Bai Jiaer was born in: "Ke Bai Jiaer, how often do you split up a child?" Baigar was stunned again. He has no concept of the word ''how long'', and has never calculated the time, so he can''t answer Su Hao''s question at all. Su Hao also felt difficult, even if he asked how many laps the red giant star made, he might not be able to answer. After thinking about it, Su Hao quickly found a solution. He was able to calculate the age gap between the two Baijars from the subtle aging speed of Baijar''s body. In other words, as long as we detect the time difference between the birth of this Baijar and his grandfather, father, son, etc., we can roughly figure out how long it is from now when the red giant star was naturally born Baijar. is not exact, but probably works. Su Hao smiled and said, "Ke Baigar, take me to find your father and your first child, I have something to ask them." (end of this chapter) Chapter 860： 858 False Hometown Chapter 862 Pure Soul Power After ?? planted the double ring seal on the pirates, Su Hao immediately started various tests. The result was even better than he imagined. He didn''t need to appear in person, and he could randomly cast the pirate to the designated location in the entire Xiangju galaxy he sensed, and he could teleport the pirate back at any time. "Invincible!" The ??Double Ring Mark has been successful in human beings, but it does not mean that Baigar can also successfully implant the Double Ring Mark. Su Hao sent the almost out-of-body pirates back to the ''Game Paradise'', which is what the pirates call ''the Paradise of the Gods''. After that, he found another Baijar to study the method of stamping the core of Baijar with a double ring seal. Finally, a small material fulcrum was found on Baigar''s spherical core, and the double-ring seal was successfully printed. After testing, it also achieved the expected goal. After half a year, the gods successfully completed the goal of exploring a new red giant star, waiting for Su Hao''s acceptance, and then went to the second red giant star. Su Hao dispatched eighteen [God] clones, took all the gods back in one breath, and said with a smile, "Congratulations on completing the first red giant star exploration mission, the specific evaluation and rewards have been distributed among the assistants, you can Check it out for yourself." God of Gold - Barry is a little more daring in front of Su Hao than other gods. He dares to say anything: "Lord Lei An, I have a question." Su Hao: "You ask." Barry pinched his fingers and calculated: "We are performing exploration missions on the Baigar star, and we get a little bonus point every day, that is to say, we have nearly 200 points in half a year, but the new mission we are going to perform now, I only earned 100 points in half a year, is it a big loss? I dont know how the other gods are, but I think its a big loss anyway. Su Hao said in surprise: "Isn''t there another lottery reward?" Barry: "I just smoked, thank you for your patronage, it''s equivalent to nothing! Your Excellency Lei An, I''m at a loss..." Other gods also expressed their bad luck and got a bunch of garbage. Su Hao said helplessly, "Do you guys have any better suggestions?" All the gods looked at each other with one, two, three... were all signaling each other to speak, and the group was arguing in a mess, but no one wanted to be this early bird at all. Barry angrily roared in the group: "I started to point out the problem to Your Excellency Lei An, and now it''s your turn to talk, bastard! Your Excellency Hongguang, you are the loudest on weekdays, so hurry up to Lao Tzu. " Red Light: "If I go on now, doesn''t it prove that I''m the loudest? I originally wanted to go on, but now I''m determined not to!" "Dry!" Seeing that no one was talking, Su Hao smiled and said, "Since you don''t say anything, then I''ll decide for you. Well, I''ll add a ''Double Ring Mark'' to each of you gods, which can be regarded as a ''life-saving talisman''. '', How about saving your life when you are in danger?" A life-saving charm? The ''talismans'' in the game appeared in the minds of the gods for the first time, and made up their own attributes: resist a fatal damage. "his-" What they didn''t expect was that there was such a thing in reality. Your Excellency Lei An, you can do anything! What is the real god? Your Excellency Lei An is the one, these gods are simply fake and shoddy products. The gods didn''t think much about it, and they all agreed that this could save lives. But the wise Nati hesitated for a moment, and raised a doubt: "Lord Lei An, if you want to kill us, is this amulet useful?" Su Hao laughed: "What do you think? I want to kill you, just a thought, to ensure that the amulet will not have time to react." The ?? group quarreled again, all accusing Nati, the idiot, for being able to ask such a question. "Lord Nati, are you prompting Lord Lei An to kill us?" "Your Excellency Nati, if you hadn''t sold the Taimeng Beast to me, I would have to say a few words to you." "What? Nati, you sold the Taimeng beast to Fur? Focus on **** over friends!" In the end, all the gods accepted the double-ring mark planted by Su Hao. Looking at the strange purple double-ring mark at the core, they couldn''t help but murmured in their hearts: "Why is it so similar to us planting soul seeds on believers..." But now that their lives are in Su Hao''s hands, they can''t do anything. Su Hao implanted the double-ring seal on all the gods and said, "Alright, I''m ready to send you to the second red giant star to continue exploring. See you again." After that, teleport and leave. After Su Hao left, the gods received the second-stage mission information one after another, and prompted them to prepare for the transmission, as well as the countdown. God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu said in surprise: "Huh? Why did Your Excellency Lei An leave, didn''t you take us to teleport in person?" God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu has been paying attention to observe Su Hao''s various abilities. He found that every time they teleported to a distant location, Su Hao was by his side and sent them personally, which made him think that Su Hao''s teleportation ability , can only be activated at close range. Other gods were surprised when they heard the words, their thoughts turned around, and all kinds of guesses came to mind. "3!" "2!" "1!" The next moment, the gods only felt that the scene changed, and when they looked again, they came to an unfamiliar planet, which was the planet outside the red giant star where the mission was located. Then they began to doubt themselves: "Could it be that what I have observed about Lord Lei An''s abilities is inaccurate? Lord Lei An is so cunning!" After another six months, after the gods submitted the task, they found that there was a ''return countdown'' on the assistant panel. The moment the ?? seconds were read, the gods felt the scene change again and came to a place with lush greenery. This position they are familiar with is the small world they used to stay in. "I''m back here? Your Excellency Lei An didn''t even need to show up, and sent me back from a place that is far away?" God of Suppression-Nati laughed: "Haha, I thought Your Excellency Lei An would go back and bring us back. It seems that I have thought too much, maybe our value in the eyes of Your Excellency Le An has dropped greatly, and we no longer need him to meet him in person. Yes. Maybe we''ll all be wiped out soon." "Your Majesty''s idea is really rotten. We haven''t played enough games yet, don''t pull me with you if you want to die." "I can''t imagine the means of Your Excellency Lei An, how did this happen?" "Everyone, please read the assistant''s prompt. We can take a day off. After one day, we will go to the next red giant star to explore. There is a countdown on it." "After the seconds are read, will we be instantly teleported to the mission location again?" God of Dark Night - Eternal Staring at the double-ring seal at the core and said: "I always think it has something to do with this amulet, but this is just a reward that Your Excellency Lei An temporarily decided to impose, it shouldn''t be." Su Hao is very satisfied with his masterpiece: "It''s decided, the double ring seal will be my exclusive seal from now on." also uploaded this mature skill to the group: "Ashan, Fengcheng, I have developed an interesting teleportation ability, you can take a look if you are interested." Su Hao said ''interesting'', which immediately aroused the curiosity of the two of them, and they clicked to check. After reading it, Yashan said in surprise: "How come this operation looks familiar." The two of them learned quickly, and they grasped it completely in a while. Feng Cheng excitedly designed a pattern for himself, two swords crossed, and a circle in the middle, like a ''field'', and then sent it to the group: "How about it, my double sword seal. Hahaha! Boss Yashan, don''t you design one?" Then Ashan sent out his mark, with a circle on the outside and a horizontal infinity symbol on the inside: "This one of mine, the infinity mark." Fengcheng extended his thumb and praised: "Amazing!" Then he looked at his imprint and found that the two swords were too fancy, so he modified the two swords into simple two bars and placed them in a circle. He looked more and more satisfied: "Perfect!" After designing the imprint, the two of them couldn''t wait to test their newly acquired skills. And Su Hao calmed down again, analyzed the information recorded by the gods from the red giant star, and simulated various environments in the small world to try to generate soul power. In the past twenty years, with his continuous attempts, the rune formation that simulates the environment of the red giant has become larger and more complete, and he is more comfortable in operating it. In the ?? small world, Su Hao controlled a Baijar captured from the red giant star, floating quietly in mid-air, and then activated the formation that was buried behind the thick protection around him. After a while, this area turned into a fiery red purgatory, with violent energy surging frantically, while Su Hao was still activating new formations, simulating a red giant star to add more environmental conditions. This kind of purgatory-like scene has no effect on Baigar''s clone floating in the air, allowing Su Hao to quietly observe the subtle changes in this small world. Time passed by like this, Su Hao changed the formation technique over and over again, and tried to generate spirit power over and over again. Suddenly one day, after Su Hao added a ray recorded from a red giant star to the formation, he sensed a strange wave in the small world simulating the environment of a red giant star. His heart jumped suddenly, and a strong electric current spread to Dao''s body, his pupils shrank, and then suddenly opened again, all the excitement in his eyes showed. "The fluctuation of soul power, this is definitely the fluctuation of soul power! Successfully generated soul power!" He stabilized his mind and carefully sensed the continuously increasing fluctuations of soul power. Soon, at the center of the small world, he saw a small group of colorful streamers of light, like a small water polo thrown into the air, twisting disorderly. This is - pure soul power! (end of this chapter) Chapter 861： 859 Double Ring Mark Chapter 862 Pure Soul Power After ?? planted the double ring seal on the pirates, Su Hao immediately started various tests. The result was even better than he imagined. He didn''t need to appear in person, and he could randomly cast the pirate to the designated location in the entire Xiangju galaxy he sensed, and he could teleport the pirate back at any time. "Invincible!" The ??Double Ring Mark has been successful in human beings, but it does not mean that Baigar can also successfully implant the Double Ring Mark. Su Hao sent the almost out-of-body pirates back to the ''Game Paradise'', which is what the pirates call ''the Paradise of the Gods''. After that, he found another Baijar to study the method of stamping the core of Baijar with a double ring seal. Finally, a small material fulcrum was found on Baigar''s spherical core, and the double-ring seal was successfully printed. After testing, it also achieved the expected goal. After half a year, the gods successfully completed the goal of exploring a new red giant star, waiting for Su Hao''s acceptance, and then went to the second red giant star. Su Hao dispatched eighteen [God] clones, took all the gods back in one breath, and said with a smile, "Congratulations on completing the first red giant star exploration mission, the specific evaluation and rewards have been distributed among the assistants, you can Check it out for yourself." God of Gold - Barry is a little more daring in front of Su Hao than other gods. He dares to say anything: "Lord Lei An, I have a question." Su Hao: "You ask." Barry pinched his fingers and calculated: "We are performing exploration missions on the Baigar star, and we get a little bonus point every day, that is to say, we have nearly 200 points in half a year, but the new mission we are going to perform now, I only earned 100 points in half a year, is it a big loss? I dont know how the other gods are, but I think its a big loss anyway. Su Hao said in surprise: "Isn''t there another lottery reward?" Barry: "I just smoked, thank you for your patronage, it''s equivalent to nothing! Your Excellency Lei An, I''m at a loss..." Other gods also expressed their bad luck and got a bunch of garbage. Su Hao said helplessly, "Do you guys have any better suggestions?" All the gods looked at each other with one, two, three... were all signaling each other to speak, and the group was arguing in a mess, but no one wanted to be this early bird at all. Barry angrily roared in the group: "I started to point out the problem to Your Excellency Lei An, and now it''s your turn to talk, bastard! Your Excellency Hongguang, you are the loudest on weekdays, so hurry up to Lao Tzu. " Red Light: "If I go on now, doesn''t it prove that I''m the loudest? I originally wanted to go on, but now I''m determined not to!" "Dry!" Seeing that no one was talking, Su Hao smiled and said, "Since you don''t say anything, then I''ll decide for you. Well, I''ll add a ''Double Ring Mark'' to each of you gods, which can be regarded as a ''life-saving talisman''. '', How about saving your life when you are in danger?" A life-saving charm? The ''talismans'' in the game appeared in the minds of the gods for the first time, and made up their own attributes: resist a fatal damage. "his-" What they didn''t expect was that there was such a thing in reality. Your Excellency Lei An, you can do anything! What is the real god? Your Excellency Lei An is the one, these gods are simply fake and shoddy products. The gods didn''t think much about it, and they all agreed that this could save lives. But the wise Nati hesitated for a moment, and raised a doubt: "Lord Lei An, if you want to kill us, is this amulet useful?" Su Hao laughed: "What do you think? I want to kill you, just a thought, to ensure that the amulet will not have time to react." The ?? group quarreled again, all accusing Nati, the idiot, for being able to ask such a question. "Lord Nati, are you prompting Lord Lei An to kill us?" "Your Excellency Nati, if you hadn''t sold the Taimeng Beast to me, I would have to say a few words to you." "What? Nati, you sold the Taimeng beast to Fur? Focus on **** over friends!" In the end, all the gods accepted the double-ring mark planted by Su Hao. Looking at the strange purple double-ring mark at the core, they couldn''t help but muttered in their hearts, "Why is it so similar to us planting soul seeds on believers..." But now that their lives are in Su Hao''s hands, they can''t do anything. Su Hao implanted the double-ring seal on all the gods and said, "Alright, I''m ready to send you to the second red giant star to continue exploring. See you again." After that, teleport and leave. After Su Hao left, the gods received the second-stage mission information one after another, and prompted them to prepare for the transmission, as well as the countdown. God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu said in surprise: "Huh? Why did Your Excellency Lei An leave, didn''t you take us to teleport in person?" God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu has been paying attention to observe Su Hao''s various abilities. He found that every time they teleported to a distant location, Su Hao was by his side and sent them personally, which made him think that Su Hao''s teleportation ability , can only be activated at close range. Other gods were surprised when they heard the words, their thoughts turned around, and all kinds of guesses came to mind. "3!" "2!" "1!" The next moment, the gods only felt that the scene changed, and when they looked again, they came to an unfamiliar planet, which was the planet outside the red giant star where the mission was located. Then they began to doubt themselves: "Could it be that what I have observed about Lord Lei An''s abilities is inaccurate? Lord Lei An is so cunning!" After another six months, after the gods submitted the task, they found that there was a ''return countdown'' on the assistant panel. The moment the ?? seconds were read, the gods felt the scene change again and came to a place with lush greenery. This position they are familiar with is the small world they used to stay in. "I''m back here? Your Excellency Lei An didn''t even need to show up, and sent me back from a place that is far away?" God of Suppression-Nati laughed: "Haha, I thought Your Excellency Lei An would go back and bring us back. It seems that I have thought too much, maybe our value in the eyes of Your Excellency Le An has dropped greatly, and we no longer need him to meet him in person. Yes. Maybe we''ll all be wiped out soon." "Your Majesty''s idea is really rotten. We haven''t played enough games yet, don''t pull me with you if you want to die." "I can''t imagine the means of Your Excellency Lei An, how did this happen?" "Everyone, please read the assistant''s prompt. We can take a day off. After one day, we will go to the next red giant star to explore. There is a countdown on it." "After the seconds are read, will we be instantly teleported to the mission location again?" God of Dark Night - Eternal Staring at the double-ring seal at the core and said: "I always think it has something to do with this amulet, but this is just a reward that Your Excellency Lei An temporarily decided to impose, it shouldn''t be." Su Hao is very satisfied with his masterpiece: "It''s decided, the double ring seal will be my exclusive seal from now on." also uploaded this mature skill to the group: "Ashan, Fengcheng, I have developed an interesting teleportation ability, you can take a look if you are interested." Su Hao said ''interesting'', which immediately aroused the curiosity of the two of them, and they clicked to check. After reading it, Yashan said in surprise: "How come this operation looks familiar." The two of them learned quickly, and they grasped it completely in a while. Feng Cheng excitedly designed a pattern for himself, two swords crossed, and a circle in the middle, like a ''field'', and then sent it to the group: "How about it, my double sword seal. Hahaha! Boss Yashan, don''t you design one?" Then Ashan sent out his mark, with a circle on the outside and a horizontal infinity symbol on the inside: "This one of mine, the infinity mark." Fengcheng extended his thumb and praised: "Amazing!" Then he looked at his imprint and found that the two swords were too fancy, so he modified the two swords into simple two bars and placed them in a circle. He looked more and more satisfied: "Perfect!" After designing the imprint, the two of them couldn''t wait to test their newly acquired skills. And Su Hao calmed down again, analyzed the information recorded by the gods from the red giant star, and simulated various environments in the small world to try to generate soul power. In the past twenty years, with his continuous attempts, the rune formation that simulates the environment of the red giant has become larger and more complete, and he is more comfortable in operating it. In the ?? small world, Su Hao controlled a Baijar captured from the red giant star, floating quietly in mid-air, and then activated the formation that was buried behind the thick protection around him. After a while, this area turned into a fiery red purgatory, with violent energy surging frantically, while Su Hao was still activating new formations, simulating a red giant star to add more environmental conditions. This kind of purgatory-like scene has no effect on Baigar''s clone floating in the air, allowing Su Hao to quietly observe the subtle changes in this small world. Time passed by like this, Su Hao changed the formation technique over and over again, and tried to generate spirit power over and over again. Suddenly one day, after Su Hao added a ray recorded from a red giant star to the formation, he sensed a strange wave in the small world simulating the environment of a red giant star. His heart jumped suddenly, and a strong electric current spread to Dao''s body, his pupils shrank, and then suddenly opened again, all the excitement in his eyes showed. "The fluctuation of soul power, this is definitely the fluctuation of soul power! Successfully generated soul power!" He stabilized his mind and carefully sensed the continuously increasing fluctuations of soul power. Soon, at the center of the small world, he saw a small group of colorful streamers of light, like a small water polo thrown into the air, twisting disorderly. This is - pure soul power! (end of this chapter) Chapter 862： 860 Pure Soul Power Chapter 862 Pure Soul Power After ?? planted the double ring seal on the pirates, Su Hao immediately started various tests. The result was even better than he imagined. He didn''t need to appear in person, and he could randomly cast the pirate to the designated location in the entire Xiangju galaxy he sensed, and he could teleport the pirate back at any time. "Invincible!" The ??Double Ring Mark has been successful in human beings, but it does not mean that Baigar can also successfully implant the Double Ring Mark. Su Hao sent the almost out-of-body pirates back to the ''Game Paradise'', which is what the pirates call ''the Paradise of the Gods''. After that, he found another Baijar to study the method of stamping the core of Baijar with a double ring seal. Finally, a small material fulcrum was found on Baigar''s spherical core, and the double-ring seal was successfully printed. After testing, it also achieved the expected goal. After half a year, the gods successfully completed the goal of exploring a new red giant star, waiting for Su Hao''s acceptance, and then went to the second red giant star. Su Hao dispatched eighteen [God] clones, took all the gods back in one breath, and said with a smile, "Congratulations on completing the first red giant star exploration mission, the specific evaluation and rewards have been distributed among the assistants, you can Check it out for yourself." God of Gold - Barry is a little more daring in front of Su Hao than other gods. He dares to say anything: "Lord Lei An, I have a question." Su Hao: "You ask." Barry pinched his fingers and calculated: "We are performing exploration missions on the Baigar star, and we get a little bonus point every day, that is to say, we have nearly 200 points in half a year, but the new mission we are going to perform now, I only earned 100 points in half a year, is it a big loss? I dont know how the other gods are, but I think its a big loss anyway. Su Hao said in surprise: "Isn''t there another lottery reward?" Barry: "I just smoked, thank you for your patronage, it''s equivalent to nothing! Your Excellency Lei An, I''m at a loss..." Other gods also expressed their bad luck and got a bunch of garbage. Su Hao said helplessly, "Do you guys have any better suggestions?" All the gods looked at each other with one, two, three... were all signaling each other to speak, and the group was arguing in a mess, but no one wanted to be this early bird at all. Barry angrily roared in the group: "I started to point out the problem to Your Excellency Lei An, and now it''s your turn to talk, bastard! Your Excellency Hongguang, you are the loudest on weekdays, so hurry up to Lao Tzu. " Red Light: "If I go on now, doesn''t it prove that I''m the loudest? I originally wanted to go on, but now I''m determined not to!" "Dry!" Seeing that no one was talking, Su Hao smiled and said, "Since you don''t say anything, then I''ll decide for you. Well, I''ll add a ''Double Ring Mark'' to each of you gods, which can be regarded as a ''life-saving talisman''. '', How about saving your life when you are in danger?" A life-saving charm? The ''talismans'' in the game appeared in the minds of the gods for the first time, and made up their own attributes: resist a fatal damage. "his-" What they didn''t expect was that there was such a thing in reality. Your Excellency Lei An, you can do anything! What is the real god? Your Excellency Lei An is the one, these gods are simply fake and shoddy products. The gods didn''t think much about it, and they all agreed that this could save lives. But the wise Nati hesitated for a moment, and raised a doubt: "Lord Lei An, if you want to kill us, is this amulet useful?" Su Hao laughed: "What do you think? I want to kill you, just a thought, to ensure that the amulet will not have time to react." The ?? group quarreled again, all accusing Nati, the idiot, for being able to ask such a question. "Lord Nati, are you prompting Lord Lei An to kill us?" "Your Excellency Nati, if you hadn''t sold the Taimeng Beast to me, I would have to say a few words to you." "What? Nati, you sold the Taimeng beast to Fur? Focus on **** over friends!" In the end, all the gods accepted the double-ring mark planted by Su Hao. Looking at the strange purple double-ring mark at the core, they couldn''t help but murmured in their hearts: "Why is it so similar to us planting soul seeds on believers..." But now that their lives are in Su Hao''s hands, they can''t do anything. Su Hao implanted the double-ring seal on all the gods and said, "Alright, I''m ready to send you to the second red giant star to continue exploring. See you again." After that, teleport and leave. After Su Hao left, the gods received the second-stage mission information one after another, and prompted them to prepare for the transmission, as well as the countdown. God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu said in surprise: "Huh? Why did Your Excellency Lei An leave, didn''t you take us to teleport in person?" God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu has been paying attention to observe Su Hao''s various abilities. He found that every time they teleported to a distant location, Su Hao was by his side and sent them personally, which made him think that Su Hao''s teleportation ability , can only be activated at close range. Other gods were surprised when they heard the words, their thoughts turned around, and all kinds of guesses came to mind. "3!" "2!" "1!" The next moment, the gods only felt that the scene changed, and when they looked again, they came to an unfamiliar planet, which was the planet outside the red giant star where the mission was located. Then they began to doubt themselves: "Could it be that what I have observed about Lord Lei An''s abilities is inaccurate? Lord Lei An is so cunning!" After another six months, after the gods submitted the task, they found that there was a ''return countdown'' on the assistant panel. The moment the ?? seconds were read, the gods felt the scene change again and came to a place with lush greenery. This position they are familiar with is the small world they used to stay in. "I''m back here? Your Excellency Lei An didn''t even need to show up, and sent me back from a place that is far away?" God of Suppression-Nati laughed: "Haha, I thought Your Excellency Lei An would go back and bring us back. It seems that I have thought too much, maybe our value in the eyes of Your Excellency Le An has dropped greatly, and we no longer need him to meet him in person. Yes. Maybe we''ll all be wiped out soon." "Your Majesty''s idea is really rotten. We haven''t played enough games yet, don''t pull me with you if you want to die." "I can''t imagine the means of Your Excellency Lei An, how did this happen?" "Everyone, please read the assistant''s prompt. We can take a day off. After one day, we will go to the next red giant star to explore. There is a countdown on it." "After the seconds are read, will we be instantly teleported to the mission location again?" God of Dark Night - Eternal Staring at the double-ring seal at the core and said: "I always think it has something to do with this amulet, but this is just a reward that Your Excellency Lei An temporarily decided to impose, it shouldn''t be." Su Hao is very satisfied with his masterpiece: "It''s decided, the double ring seal will be my exclusive seal from now on." also uploaded this mature skill to the group: "Ashan, Fengcheng, I have developed an interesting teleportation ability, you can take a look if you are interested." Su Hao said ''interesting'', which immediately aroused the curiosity of the two of them, and they clicked to check. After reading it, Yashan said in surprise: "How come this operation looks familiar." The two of them learned quickly, and they grasped it completely in a while. Feng Cheng excitedly designed a pattern for himself, two swords crossed, and a circle in the middle, like a ''field'', and then sent it to the group: "How about it, my double sword seal. Hahaha! Boss Yashan, don''t you design one?" Then Ashan sent out his mark, with a circle on the outside and a horizontal infinity symbol on the inside: "This one of mine, the infinity mark." Fengcheng extended his thumb and praised: "Amazing!" Then he looked at his imprint and found that the two swords were too fancy, so he modified the two swords into simple two bars and placed them in a circle. He looked more and more satisfied: "Perfect!" After designing the imprint, the two of them couldn''t wait to test their newly acquired skills. And Su Hao calmed down again, analyzed the information recorded by the gods from the red giant star, and simulated various environments in the small world to try to generate soul power. In the past twenty years, with his continuous attempts, the rune formation that simulates the environment of the red giant has become larger and more complete, and he is more comfortable in operating it. In the ?? small world, Su Hao controlled a Baijar captured from the red giant star, floating quietly in mid-air, and then activated the formation that was buried behind the thick protection around him. After a while, this area turned into a fiery red purgatory, with violent energy surging frantically, while Su Hao was still activating new formations, simulating a red giant star to add more environmental conditions. This kind of purgatory-like scene has no effect on Baigar''s clone floating in the air, allowing Su Hao to quietly observe the subtle changes in this small world. Time passed by like this, Su Hao changed the formation technique over and over again, and tried to generate spirit power over and over again. Suddenly one day, after Su Hao added a ray recorded from a red giant star to the formation, he sensed a strange wave in the small world simulating the environment of a red giant star. His heart jumped suddenly, and a strong electric current spread to Dao''s body, his pupils shrank, and then suddenly opened again, all the excitement in his eyes showed. "The fluctuation of soul power, this is definitely the fluctuation of soul power! Successfully generated soul power!" He stabilized his mind and carefully sensed the continuously increasing fluctuations of soul power. Soon, at the center of the small world, he saw a small group of colorful streamers of light, like a small water polo thrown into the air, twisting disorderly. This is - pure soul power! (end of this chapter) Chapter 863： 861 "Soul Cultivation Record" Chapter 865 The Great Demon King Lei An The progress of soul power research was smoother than Su Hao imagined. As time went by, the boys also gradually advanced to the ''primitive spirit realm'', reaching the level of the soul out of the body. Su Hao also changed their bodies one by one. The second guy who broke through the Primordial Spirit Realm, his body was replaced by A Ze''s original body, but his brain was replaced by Su Hao''s spiritual brain. The third guy who broke through the Primordial Spirit Realm, the replacement body belongs to the second guy and so on. So, after the boys of the ''Star Expedition Team'' gathered together, they were completely dumbfounded. Except for Azer, the people are still those people, familiar faces, but everyone has changed You are me, I am him! A sense of confusion of faces came to the face, if the brains of the boys were not what they used to be, they would not be able to remember each other at all. "Damn it, how could I use your body? It''s too ugly, not one-tenth as handsome as my original body. How about I change it? I''ll give your body back to you." "Fuck off, my body isn''t yours, why should I give it to you?" "I''ll go. The body I''ve replaced is absolutely amazing. I actually have a herniated disc, cervical spondylosis, and knee pain. I don''t know if it''s okay to ask the gods to cure me." "Mine is even worse. I have a long bag on my butt. I can''t sit down at all. "Don''t you have soul power? Govern yourself with your soul power." "Can soul power heal diseases? Nope. Who can volunteer for me?" "Hahaha, I''m quite satisfied with this body in general. Except for the younger brother, there are no other flaws." "Isn''t this a defect?" A group of older spiritual guys are dissatisfied with their body after the replacement on the surface, but they are actually happy in their hearts, of course, except for those who are particularly unlucky, but overall it is good. These guys are somewhat dissatisfied with their own bodies, and even have low self-esteem. After changing each other, although they are still flawed, most of them are very happy to get rid of the source of low self-esteem. More importantly, they have changed After the body, everyone obtained an invincible brain, which directly raised their life level by countless levels. At this moment, someone suddenly asked: "By the way, do you know the divine name of His Majesty the God? I have believed in His Majesty since then, until my life is extinguished forever." Everyone shook their heads: "I don''t know." Then someone pointed to the double-sword seal on his forehead and said, "I heard Mr. Feng Cheng say that this is the seal of the gods alone. And I have seen a person with a double-ring seal. Perhaps His Majesty''s seal is the double-ring seal. Do you think His Majesty''s name will be ''Reincarnation''?" At this time, A Ze suddenly said: "Don''t blindly guess the title of His Majesty the gods. If he wants us to know, he will definitely tell us, and this topic will stop there." After changing the bodies of all the boys, Su Hao kept an eye on the boys. There are a total of 60 people, each of whom has successfully replaced the body and obtained a qualitative transformation. No one has failed, and nothing has been found wrong. The whole process is extremely smooth and natural, as if life was born from nature, as it should be. Of course, Su Hao was still able to stabilize: "No rush, no rush, wait, there are many flaws, only time can reveal them. As long as they are exposed, I can solve them!" Does Su Hao lack time to observe? There is no shortage of ??, so why worry. After another three years, Su Hao finally found a defect in the boys that was not a defect: the spiritual brain lacked the replenishment and renewal of spiritual power, and was gradually ''aging''. This kind of aging is very slow. According to the current usage status of the guys, it will completely collapse and lose its effect after about five hundred years. But such a flaw is nothing to Su Hao. He can quickly update his spiritual brain with a single thought. As for the rest, nothing unusual. Even the problem of ''extended thinking'' that comes with soul power was solved by his "Soul Cultivation Record" antenna soul power. On this day, Su Hao gathered all the boys together and said, "Our experiment this time is over, now, go back to your world and start a splendid life that belongs to you! As long as you live the way you want, it will be a success! " The boys bowed down: "Follow your will, Your Majesty." Soon, the wind achievement teleported all these guys away. The ?? test base has returned to its former calm again. Feng Cheng asked curiously: "Boss Wei, how is your experiment going?" Su Hao: "It''s going well, but it still takes a while to observe. I''ve put all your spiritual boys back, and let them toss as much as they want. I''ll take this opportunity to observe their follow-up developments. How is your planet transformed?" Feng Chengdao: "It''s still going well, I''ve already cast the ''Reconstruction Small Cube'', and I''m waiting for the drastic changes in the environment to subside and reach a new balance, it will take about a hundred years, and now the boss of Yashan and I are dealing with the different conditions of each planet. , to design a plan for the future direction of development. For example, ''Magic World'', ''Technology World'', ''Xiu Xian World'', Prop World'', Game World'', Martial Arts World'', Body Development World'', Rune World'', Ghost World'', Zhu Huoren World'', Elf World'' ''Orc World''... This is just a big category, and there are more subdivisions to ensure that civilizations on each planet are different. Of course, the race of the Doji is different from what we have encountered before. We are trying to modify various races that can adapt to the new environment from the genetic level..." Fengcheng and Yashan were afraid that Su Hao wouldn''t ask about their work progress, so when he asked, he couldn''t help pouring out their achievements and planned goals all at once. Su Hao laughed: "Not bad, the two of you are really reliable." Not to mention the waiting time of a hundred years, it is hundreds of thousands of years. For Su Hao, it is nothing. The time span of what he will do next will be extremely long, and the initial estimate will be based on ten thousand years. Moreover, he who has acquired soul power in this life also has absolute confidence and can live for a long, long time. Su Hao said again: "Fengcheng, if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me at any time." "Good Boss Wei." Su Hao knows that creating an ecological civilization sounds simple, but it''s actually not that easy, not to mention the ''world settings'' that Fengcheng and the others are so excited to make, it''s already very good to be able to successfully complete one or two. . Although the three of them seem to be very powerful, after all, the knowledge they have is still very limited, far from reaching the level of ''omnipotent''. Su Hao secretly said: "This time, the creation of the world is to be regarded as the smelting of one''s own knowledge. All these scattered and disorganized knowledge are integrated into one place and pushed to another level. In the process of creating the world, Many deficiencies will inevitably be exposed, and I will solve the problems one by one. In this way, my knowledge system can be continuously deepened in the ''application-correction''. It can be said to serve multiple purposes." His consciousness returned to the body of the young dragon, opened his eyes, got up and paced around. In other words, it can no longer be regarded as a young dragon, but a young giant dragon. This is a huge beast 15 meters long. Its abdomen has turned golden, and the red on both sides has deepened. When it reaches the back, it is already dark red and black. The scales are neatly arranged, shining like metal The luster of his forehead rose into the sky with two long and sharp dragon horns. A ferocious aura came over him. The body of this giant dragon, even though Su Hao has been there for more than 20 years, he still doesn''t quite get used to it. is too large and too bulky, and it is more convenient to use a light humanoid. He stretched out his paw and touched his chin, and said to himself, "It''s better to take advantage of this time to relax, and then take advantage of the leisure time to transform this dragon body into a human form!" Just as he was about to act, he suddenly thought of the mother dragon Shaduo and the two young dragons, and couldn''t help but secretly said: "I haven''t looked for the mother dragon Shaduo for a long time, I don''t know how they are now, why don''t you go around and change the dragon''s body after coming back? Right." Thinking of this, Su Hao closed his eyes, controlled a [God] clone, transformed into a young dragon, and searched for the positioning stone stored beside the mother dragon. ''Teleport''! The next moment, he found himself in the lair of a giant dragon, which was the small lair world he created for the mother dragon Shado. With a swept away, he immediately saw the mother dragon Shado lying on the side and sleeping. The other two young dragons were nowhere to be seen. Mother Long Shaduo suddenly woke up when she heard the movement, turned her head to look at Su Hao, got up immediately, her face full of alertness. Su Hao: "Mother Sha Duo, I''m Lei An, long time no see." Mother Long Shado''s eyes widened in vain, with an unbelievable look: "Are you, Lei An, my child Lei An?" Su Hao: "It''s me." The mother dragon Shaduo rushed over, stared at Su Hao carefully in a circle, and then hugged Su Hao, the corners of her eyes were filled with tears, but she resisted it and did not fall. Su Hao asked curiously, "Mother Sha Duo, what about Chi Pu and Molly? Haven''t seen them yet?" The mother dragon Shado was excited and sad: "Chipu and Molly left a long time ago. After they learned to fly, they left. I don''t know where they went, and they never came back. Chip said he Going to roam the world, to learn more skills, and to find the gods that you captured, your brother Chipu thinks his brother Lei An, you are the great devil, he is inspired to defeat you and save the gods..." Su Hao: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 864： 862 Soul Brain Chapter 865 The Great Demon King Lei An The progress of soul power research was smoother than Su Hao imagined. As time went by, the boys also gradually advanced to the ''primitive spirit realm'', reaching the level of the soul out of the body. Su Hao also changed their bodies one by one. The second guy who broke through the Primordial Spirit Realm, his body was replaced by A Ze''s original body, but his brain was replaced by Su Hao''s spiritual brain. The third guy who broke through the Primordial Spirit Realm, the replacement body belongs to the second guy and so on. So, after the boys of the ''Star Expedition Team'' gathered together, they were completely dumbfounded. Except for Azer, the people are still those people, familiar faces, but everyone has changed You are me, I am him! A sense of confusion of faces came to the face, if the brains of the boys were not what they used to be, they would not be able to remember each other at all. "Damn it, how could I use your body? It''s too ugly, not one-tenth as handsome as my original body. How about I change it? I''ll give your body back to you." "Fuck off, my body isn''t yours, why should I give it to you?" "I''ll go. The body I''ve replaced is absolutely amazing. I actually have a herniated disc, cervical spondylosis, and knee pain. I don''t know if it''s okay to ask the gods to cure me." "Mine is even worse. I have a long bag on my butt. I can''t sit down at all. "Don''t you have soul power? Govern yourself with your soul power." "Can soul power heal diseases? Nope. Who can volunteer for me?" "Hahaha, I''m quite satisfied with this body in general. Except for the younger brother, there are no other flaws." "Isn''t this a defect?" A group of older spiritual guys are dissatisfied with their body after the replacement on the surface, but they are actually happy in their hearts, of course, except for those who are particularly unlucky, but overall it is good. These guys are somewhat dissatisfied with their own bodies, and even have low self-esteem. After changing each other, although they are still flawed, most of them are very happy to get rid of the source of low self-esteem. More importantly, they have changed After the body, everyone obtained an invincible brain, which directly raised their life level by countless levels. At this moment, someone suddenly asked: "By the way, do you know the divine name of His Majesty the God? I have believed in His Majesty since then, until my life is extinguished forever." Everyone shook their heads: "I don''t know." Then someone pointed to the double-sword seal on his forehead and said, "I heard Mr. Feng Cheng say that this is the seal of the gods alone. And I have seen a person with a double-ring seal. Perhaps His Majesty''s seal is the double-ring seal. Do you think His Majesty''s name will be ''Reincarnation''?" At this time, A Ze suddenly said: "Don''t blindly guess the title of His Majesty the gods. If he wants us to know, he will definitely tell us, and this topic will stop there." After changing the bodies of all the boys, Su Hao kept an eye on the boys. There are a total of 60 people, each of whom has successfully replaced the body and obtained a qualitative transformation. No one has failed, and nothing has been found wrong. The whole process is extremely smooth and natural, as if life was born from nature, as it should be. Of course, Su Hao was still able to stabilize: "No rush, no rush, wait, there are many flaws, only time can reveal them. As long as they are exposed, I can solve them!" Does Su Hao lack time to observe? There is no shortage of ??, so why worry. After another three years, Su Hao finally found a defect in the boys that was not a defect: the spiritual brain lacked the replenishment and renewal of spiritual power, and was gradually ''aging''. This kind of aging is very slow. According to the current usage status of the guys, it will completely collapse and lose its effect after about five hundred years. But such a flaw is nothing to Su Hao. He can quickly update his spiritual brain with a single thought. As for the rest, nothing unusual. Even the problem of ''extended thinking'' that comes with soul power was solved by his "Soul Cultivation Record" antenna soul power. On this day, Su Hao gathered all the boys together and said, "Our experiment this time is over, now, go back to your world and start a splendid life that belongs to you! As long as you live the way you want, it will be a success! " The boys bowed down: "Follow your will, Your Majesty." Soon, the wind achievement teleported all these guys away. The ?? test base has returned to its former calm again. Feng Cheng asked curiously: "Boss Wei, how is your experiment going?" Su Hao: "It''s going well, but it still takes a while to observe. I''ve put all your spiritual boys back, and let them toss as much as they want. I''ll take this opportunity to observe their follow-up developments. How is your planet transformed?" Feng Chengdao: "It''s still going well, I''ve already cast the ''Reconstruction Small Cube'', and I''m waiting for the drastic changes in the environment to subside and reach a new balance, it will take about a hundred years, and now the boss of Yashan and I are dealing with the different conditions of each planet. , to design a plan for the future direction of development. For example, ''Magic World'', ''Technology World'', ''Xiu Xian World'', Prop World'', Game World'', Martial Arts World'', Body Development World'', Rune World'', Ghost World'', Zhu Huoren World'', Elf World'' ''Orc World''... This is just a big category, and there are more subdivisions to ensure that civilizations on each planet are different. Of course, the race of the Doji is different from what we have encountered before. We are trying to modify various races that can adapt to the new environment from the genetic level..." Fengcheng and Yashan were afraid that Su Hao wouldn''t ask about their work progress, so when he asked, he couldn''t help pouring out their achievements and planned goals all at once. Su Hao laughed: "Not bad, the two of you are really reliable." Not to mention the waiting time of a hundred years, it is hundreds of thousands of years. For Su Hao, it is nothing. The time span of what he will do next will be extremely long, and the initial estimate will be based on ten thousand years. Moreover, he who has acquired soul power in this life also has absolute confidence and can live for a long, long time. Su Hao said again: "Fengcheng, if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me at any time." "Good Boss Wei." Su Hao knows that creating an ecological civilization sounds simple, but it''s actually not that easy, not to mention the ''world settings'' that Fengcheng and the others are so excited to make, it''s already very good to be able to successfully complete one or two. . Although the three of them seem to be very powerful, after all, the knowledge they have is still very limited, far from reaching the level of ''omnipotent''. Su Hao secretly said: "This time, the creation of the world is to be regarded as the smelting of one''s own knowledge. All these scattered and disorganized knowledge are integrated into one place and pushed to another level. In the process of creating the world, Many deficiencies will inevitably be exposed, and I will solve the problems one by one. In this way, my knowledge system can be continuously deepened in the ''application-correction''. It can be said to serve multiple purposes." His consciousness returned to the body of the young dragon, opened his eyes, got up and paced around. In other words, it can no longer be regarded as a young dragon, but a young giant dragon. This is a huge beast 15 meters long. Its abdomen has turned golden, and the red on both sides has deepened. When it reaches the back, it is already dark red and black. The scales are neatly arranged, shining like metal The luster of his forehead rose into the sky with two long and sharp dragon horns. A ferocious aura came over him. The body of this giant dragon, even though Su Hao has been there for more than 20 years, he still doesn''t quite get used to it. is too large and too bulky, and it is more convenient to use a light humanoid. He stretched out his paw and touched his chin, and said to himself, "It''s better to take advantage of this time to relax, and then take advantage of the leisure time to transform this dragon body into a human form!" Just as he was about to act, he suddenly thought of the mother dragon Shaduo and the two young dragons, and couldn''t help but secretly said: "I haven''t looked for the mother dragon Shaduo for a long time, I don''t know how they are now, why don''t you go around and change the dragon''s body after coming back? Right." Thinking of this, Su Hao closed his eyes, controlled a [God] clone, transformed into a young dragon, and searched for the positioning stone stored beside the mother dragon. ''Teleport''! The next moment, he found himself in the lair of a giant dragon, which was the small lair world he created for the mother dragon Shado. With a swept away, he immediately saw the mother dragon Shado lying on the side and sleeping. The other two young dragons were nowhere to be seen. Mother Long Shaduo suddenly woke up when she heard the movement, turned her head to look at Su Hao, got up immediately, her face full of alertness. Su Hao: "Mother Sha Duo, I''m Lei An, long time no see." Mother Long Shado''s eyes widened in vain, with an unbelievable look: "Are you, Lei An, my child Lei An?" Su Hao: "It''s me." The mother dragon Shaduo rushed over, stared at Su Hao carefully in a circle, and then hugged Su Hao, the corners of her eyes were filled with tears, but she resisted it and did not fall. Su Hao asked curiously, "Mother Sha Duo, what about Chi Pu and Molly? Haven''t seen them yet?" The mother dragon Shado was excited and sad: "Chipu and Molly left a long time ago. After they learned to fly, they left. I don''t know where they went, and they never came back. Chip said he Going to roam the world, to learn more skills, and to find the gods that you captured, your brother Chipu thinks his brother Lei An, you are the great devil, he is inspired to defeat you and save the gods..." Su Hao: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 865： 863 The Great Demon King Lei An Chapter 865 The Great Demon King Lei An The progress of soul power research was smoother than Su Hao imagined. As time went by, the boys also gradually advanced to the ''primitive spirit realm'', reaching the level of the soul out of the body. Su Hao also changed their bodies one by one. The second guy who broke through the Primordial Spirit Realm, his body was replaced by A Ze''s original body, but his brain was replaced by Su Hao''s spiritual brain. The third guy who broke through the Primordial Spirit Realm, the replacement body belongs to the second guy and so on. So, after the boys of the ''Star Expedition Team'' gathered together, they were completely dumbfounded. Except for Azer, the people are still those people, familiar faces, but everyone has changed You are me, I am him! A sense of confusion of faces came to the face, if the brains of the boys were not what they used to be, they would not be able to remember each other at all. "Damn it, how could I use your body? It''s too ugly, not one-tenth as handsome as my original body. How about I change it? I''ll give your body back to you." "Fuck off, my body isn''t yours, why should I give it to you?" "I''ll go. The body I''ve replaced is absolutely amazing. I actually have a herniated disc, cervical spondylosis, and knee pain. I don''t know if it''s okay to ask the gods to cure me." "Mine is even worse. I have a long bag on my butt. I can''t sit down at all. "Don''t you have soul power? Govern yourself with your soul power." "Can soul power heal diseases? Nope. Who can volunteer for me?" "Hahaha, I''m quite satisfied with this body in general. Except for the younger brother, there are no other flaws." "Isn''t this a defect?" A group of older spiritual guys are dissatisfied with their body after the replacement on the surface, but they are actually happy in their hearts, of course, except for those who are particularly unlucky, but overall it is good. These guys are somewhat dissatisfied with their own bodies, and even have low self-esteem. After changing each other, although they are still flawed, most of them are very happy to get rid of the source of low self-esteem. More importantly, they have changed After the body, everyone obtained an invincible brain, which directly raised their life level by countless levels. At this moment, someone suddenly asked: "By the way, do you know the divine name of His Majesty the God? I have believed in His Majesty since then, until my life is extinguished forever." Everyone shook their heads: "I don''t know." Then someone pointed to the double-sword seal on his forehead and said, "I heard Mr. Feng Cheng say that this is the seal of the gods alone. And I have seen a person with a double-ring seal. Perhaps His Majesty''s seal is the double-ring seal. Do you think His Majesty''s name will be ''Reincarnation''?" At this time, A Ze suddenly said: "Don''t blindly guess the title of His Majesty the gods. If he wants us to know, he will definitely tell us, and this topic will stop there." After changing the bodies of all the boys, Su Hao kept an eye on the boys. There are a total of 60 people, each of whom has successfully replaced the body and obtained a qualitative transformation. No one has failed, and nothing has been found wrong. The whole process is extremely smooth and natural, as if life was born from nature, as it should be. Of course, Su Hao was still able to stabilize: "No rush, no rush, wait, there are many flaws, only time can reveal them. As long as they are exposed, I can solve them!" Does Su Hao lack time to observe? There is no shortage of ??, so why worry. After another three years, Su Hao finally found a defect in the boys that was not a defect: the spiritual brain lacked the replenishment and renewal of spiritual power, and was gradually ''aging''. This kind of aging is very slow. According to the current usage status of the guys, it will completely collapse and lose its effect after about five hundred years. But such a flaw is nothing to Su Hao. He can quickly update his spiritual brain with a single thought. As for the rest, nothing unusual. Even the problem of ''extended thinking'' that comes with soul power was solved by his "Soul Cultivation Record" antenna soul power. On this day, Su Hao gathered all the boys together and said, "Our experiment this time is over, now, go back to your world and start a splendid life that belongs to you! As long as you live the way you want, it will be a success! " The boys bowed down: "Follow your will, Your Majesty." Soon, the wind achievement teleported all these guys away. The ?? test base has returned to its former calm again. Feng Cheng asked curiously: "Boss Wei, how is your experiment going?" Su Hao: "It''s going well, but it still takes a while to observe. I''ve put all your spiritual boys back, and let them toss as much as they want. I''ll take this opportunity to observe their follow-up developments. How is your planet transformed?" Feng Chengdao: "It''s still going well, I''ve already cast the ''Reconstruction Small Cube'', and I''m waiting for the drastic changes in the environment to subside and reach a new balance, it will take about a hundred years, and now the boss of Yashan and I are dealing with the different conditions of each planet. , to design a plan for the future direction of development. For example, ''Magic World'', ''Technology World'', ''Xiu Xian World'', Prop World'', Game World'', Martial Arts World'', Body Development World'', Rune World'', Ghost World'', Zhu Huoren World'', Elf World'' ''Orc World''... This is just a big category, and there are more subdivisions to ensure that civilizations on each planet are different. Of course, the race of the Doji is different from what we have encountered before. We are trying to modify various races that can adapt to the new environment from the genetic level..." Fengcheng and Yashan were afraid that Su Hao wouldn''t ask about their work progress, so when he asked, he couldn''t help pouring out their achievements and planned goals all at once. Su Hao laughed: "Not bad, the two of you are really reliable." Not to mention the waiting time of a hundred years, it is hundreds of thousands of years. For Su Hao, it is nothing. The time span of what he will do next will be extremely long, and the initial estimate will be based on ten thousand years. Moreover, he who has acquired soul power in this life also has absolute confidence and can live for a long, long time. Su Hao said again: "Fengcheng, if you encounter any difficulties, you can come to me at any time." "Good Boss Wei." Su Hao knows that creating an ecological civilization sounds simple, but it''s actually not that easy, not to mention the ''world settings'' that Fengcheng and the others are so excited to make, it''s already very good to be able to successfully complete one or two. . Although the three of them seem to be very powerful, after all, the knowledge they have is still very limited, far from reaching the level of ''omnipotent''. Su Hao secretly said: "This time, the creation of the world is to be regarded as the smelting of one''s own knowledge. All these scattered and disorganized knowledge are integrated into one place and pushed to another level. In the process of creating the world, Many deficiencies will inevitably be exposed, and I will solve the problems one by one. In this way, my knowledge system can be continuously deepened in the ''application-correction''. It can be said to serve multiple purposes." His consciousness returned to the body of the young dragon, opened his eyes, got up and paced around. In other words, it can no longer be regarded as a young dragon, but a young giant dragon. This is a huge beast 15 meters long. Its abdomen has turned golden, and the red on both sides has deepened. When it reaches the back, it is already dark red and black. The scales are neatly arranged, shining like metal The luster of his forehead rose into the sky with two long and sharp dragon horns. A ferocious aura came over him. The body of this giant dragon, even though Su Hao has been there for more than 20 years, he still doesn''t quite get used to it. is too large and too bulky, and it is more convenient to use a light humanoid. He stretched out his paw and touched his chin, and said to himself, "It''s better to take advantage of this time to relax, and then take advantage of the leisure time to transform this dragon body into a human form!" Just as he was about to act, he suddenly thought of the mother dragon Shaduo and the two young dragons, and couldn''t help but secretly said: "I haven''t looked for the mother dragon Shaduo for a long time, I don''t know how they are now, why don''t you go around and change the dragon''s body after coming back? Right." Thinking of this, Su Hao closed his eyes, controlled a [God] clone, transformed into a young dragon, and searched for the positioning stone stored beside the mother dragon. ''Teleport''! The next moment, he found himself in the lair of a giant dragon, which was the small lair world he created for the mother dragon Shado. With a swept away, he immediately saw the mother dragon Shado lying on the side and sleeping. The other two young dragons were nowhere to be seen. Mother Long Shaduo suddenly woke up when she heard the movement, turned her head to look at Su Hao, got up immediately, her face full of alertness. Su Hao: "Mother Sha Duo, I''m Lei An, long time no see." Mother Long Shado''s eyes widened in vain, with an unbelievable look: "Are you, Lei An, my child Lei An?" Su Hao: "It''s me." The mother dragon Shaduo rushed over, stared at Su Hao carefully in a circle, and then hugged Su Hao, the corners of her eyes were filled with tears, but she resisted it and did not fall. Su Hao asked curiously, "Mother Sha Duo, what about Chi Pu and Molly? Haven''t seen them yet?" The mother dragon Shado was excited and sad: "Chipu and Molly left a long time ago. After they learned to fly, they left. I don''t know where they went, and they never came back. Chip said he Going to roam the world, to learn more skills, and to find the gods that you captured, your brother Chipu thinks his brother Lei An, you are the great devil, he is inspired to defeat you and save the gods..." Su Hao: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 866： 864 palm plaything Chapter 868 It is imperative to transform the world After completing the brain replacement, Su Hao checked many times from the beginning to the end, and tested all his abilities many times. The conclusion is that there is no problem. But just getting what he wants, he always feels unrealistic. Years of unfortunate experiences have reminded him all the time: the appearance of beautiful things always hides deadly toxins, so be careful in everything. So things that are easily obtained, he will be more cautious. is like buying a lottery ticket on a whim one day, Emma, ??won 10 million. At this time, the first reaction must be disbelief, and repeated confirmation with the lottery ticket... Successfully created a soul brain and obtained immortality, in Su Hao''s opinion, it was almost like winning the lottery. After he checked it many times, he finally confirmed one thing: "With my hard work and a little luck, I have successfully achieved alternative immortality." congratulations. Compared with the enhancement of various abilities brought by this soul brain, Su Hao is more interested in its ability to update and not age at any time. For as long as there is eternal life, these abilities are, in his view, inevitable by-products. Even if not at first, there will always be. "Next, transplant my new brain into the body of the giant dragon. And the original dragon brain, because it carried my information, may mutate in the future, bringing unpredictable results, so it can only be destroyed." Su Hao thinks that he only has one, he will not allow himself to be like gods, the main body and the clone quarrel. Anything that carries the information of his consciousness must eventually be destroyed. Su Hao first took out the brain from the dragon''s flesh, and then extended countless nerve tentacles made of "spirits" from the current "soul brain" to bridge the dragon''s flesh. Finally, disconnect the connection with the current body and transfer the soul brain into the dragon body. At this point, all the brain replacement processes have been completed. Easy said, done For Su Hao, it is also easy to do. "Finally overcame another problem. This is just the initial stage, I believe it will be more perfect in the future." Time has come to this point, Su Hao has already accomplished the goal he set at the beginning. He came to the pinball space, called up many of the mission plans he had set before, and then crossed out the completed parts one by one. Sit quietly at a familiar desk and enjoy a moment of tranquility. This familiar desk, this familiar study, has always been like this. That was when he was Luo Zhaohui, the room that belonged to him to study. I''m used to it, I haven''t changed it. Whenever he sits in front of this desk, he can quickly arouse the determination to keep working hard and find a way forward. Because at that time, it can be said that he was the most difficult time. For the first time, without the slightest strength, he got rid of the shadow of childhood death and lived successfully to the age of sixteen. It was at that time that the humble Xiaoguang was born, which provided indispensable power for the subsequent transformation. . "Every time I sit in front of this desk, I can feel the helplessness and unwillingness at the beginning. I didn''t expect to have everything I couldn''t imagine at the beginning in the blink of an eye." Everything was like yesterday, never forgotten. "Fortunately, what I have experienced is not what I hate. On the contrary, I enjoy the process of exploring the secrets of the universe. Every time I learn new knowledge and have new insights, it can make me feel from the soul. joy. What is the top enjoyment in life? Maybe I''m enjoying the top enjoyment that ordinary people don''t have, I''ve been doing what I like to do. The person who has the top enjoyment is lucky, so I am lucky too, haha! " He picked up the pen on the table, took down the thick notebook, and flipped page by page, checking the plan, until he turned to the latest blank page. Then I flipped forward to the front page again, there was a column called ''Achievements'', and it was written on the back: ''Flying'' ''Supernatural'' ''Genius'' ''Flashing'' ''Longevity'' ''Starburst'' roaming ''. He thought about it and added one more: eternity. The acquisition of every achievement represents a lot of hard work behind him, which is not easy. Except for eternity, of course. In the process of exploring eternity, he did not feel too difficult, on the contrary, it was very simple. However, to put it another way, the reason why he achieved eternity so easily is not a reflection of his strength. If he met Baigar when he was extremely weak, he might only be enslaved by the gods to become a believer. As for the study of soul power , that is absolutely impossible, let alone finding the red giant star of Baigar. Su Hao slowly pulled back his thoughts from the long past and turned the notebook to the latest blank page. Thinking for a moment, he slowly wrote the next plan: "There are two long-term problems that need to be solved at present, one is the ''Operation Wave'' that follows the shadow, and the other is to find the specific position of the pinball space and find a way to get rid of the pinball space. Finding pinball space is not something that can be done overnight, because of the random wandering characteristics of pinball space, it may cross the endless universe in an instant and go to another unknown place without a trace. Over the years, I have recorded all the star fields that Pinball Space has visited and compared them, and found that there is no similarity. The wandering of the pinball space for at least 200 million years has not found a star field that can be compared successfully. The infinity of the universe is indeed incomprehensible. Then, let''s put aside the problem of finding the space for the pinball. The current thing to do is to solve the problem of the wave. Moreover, I already have a preliminary plan for how to solve the wave and find the source of the wave. is broken down as follows: First, transform the cross star into an extraordinary world shrouded and monitored by eighteen gods, with elements such as heaven, hell, soul, reincarnation, cultivation gods, and world-destroying demon kings ruling the world, let it develop for a thousand years, and form its own unique history , while restricting the eighteen gods from interfering with the normal historical process. In the end, it will be perfectly built into a world suitable for the survival and development of "traversers". Regarding the transformation of the cross star, it has been laid out in advance a long time ago, and the ''world-making assistant'' has been loaded for the eighteen gods. Presumably they have now initially built the corresponding world-related program. After my acceptance, the plan can be officially launched. Secondly, the various types of worlds created by Yashan and Fengcheng are allowed to develop on their own, and the concept of "gods" has been removed from civilization, so that all worlds are isolated from each other, and they are also made into paradise for travelers. It doesn''t matter what the world becomes, the key is to get rid of the concept of "gods" and make atheism the theme, so that the later transmigrators can devote themselves to it, without causing unnecessary suspicion, so as not to interrupt the experimental process. Third, explore the outer galaxies, find a suitable intelligent civilization in the far enough depths of the universe, and then select suitable ''traversers'' in the civilization and project them into these transformed worlds. Now that he has obtained eternal life, I believe that as long as you keep searching, you will always be able to find a suitable intelligent civilizationthe hometown of the traveler. Fourth, there is a great possibility that when I package and deliver an intelligent consciousness in a very distant universe to these transformed worlds, this so-called ''traverser'' will inevitably be locked by the wave, and then, like At the beginning, I carried out phased attacks on the traverser over and over again until the traverser died completely. And I took this opportunity to observe the ''Operation Wave'' that locked the traversers, traced back to the source, and found the source of the Operation Wave. Ashan and Fengcheng, just help me manage these worlds..." And this is what Su Hao thought of, to explore the method of ''Operation Wave''. The principle of ?? is very simple. If he is the only one who is locked by the wave, and Yashan and Fengcheng are not locked by the wave, it means that he is the only one who is special, and he can only find a way to decipher the wave from himself. But he had observed in the last life that Yashan and Fengcheng were also locked by Yunbo, which means that consciousness from other worlds in this universe, after taking the life of this world, will also be locked by Yunbo. locking. In this way, Su Hao can artificially create ''massive'' traversers, so that he can observe the operation of the wave without worrying about his own danger. Until the mystery of ''Operation Wave'' is thoroughly excavated. Even if you can''t find the ''Operation Wave'' in the end, doing so will serve multiple purposes. "First of all, explore the farther cosmic starry sky, this is what I must do, and by the way find a suitable ''traveler''s hometown'', why not do it. Secondly, use the current knowledge to create hundreds of different worlds and civilizations, and use the power of civilization to optimize the current power system and push it to a higher level, just like the ''spiritual power'' in the holy place of cultivating immortals in the previous life. Reform into ''spirit'' in general. Finally, I can select a group of suitable talents from these traversers to form my team of ''rovers'' to help me find more civilizations and explore this unknown universe. The most important thing is that I said at the beginning that I hope this universe will be more dynamic, and there will be more like-minded people to explore the universe together. " For this point, Su Hao didn''t just talk about it, he really intended to do it. He did not obtain immortality before, and he would not easily record other consciousnesses to avoid uncontrollable accidents. Now there is no such concern. Su Hao put down his pen, looked at a page full of notes, and murmured, "It is imperative to change the world." (end of this chapter) Chapter 867： 865 Im not the same anymore Chapter 868 It is imperative to transform the world After completing the brain replacement, Su Hao checked many times from the beginning to the end, and tested all his abilities many times. The conclusion is that there is no problem. But just getting what he wants, he always feels unrealistic. Years of unfortunate experiences have reminded him all the time: the appearance of beautiful things always hides deadly toxins, so be careful in everything. So things that are easily obtained, he will be more cautious. is like buying a lottery ticket on a whim one day, Emma, ??won 10 million. At this time, the first reaction must be disbelief, and repeated confirmation with the lottery ticket... Successfully created a soul brain and obtained immortality, in Su Hao''s opinion, it was almost like winning the lottery. After he checked it many times, he finally confirmed one thing: "With my hard work and a little luck, I have successfully achieved alternative immortality." congratulations. Compared with the enhancement of various abilities brought by this soul brain, Su Hao is more interested in its ability to update and not age at any time. For as long as there is eternal life, these abilities are, in his view, inevitable by-products. Even if not at first, there will always be. "Next, transplant my new brain into the body of the giant dragon. And the original dragon brain, because it carried my information, may mutate in the future, bringing unpredictable results, so it can only be destroyed." Su Hao thinks that he only has one, he will not allow himself to be like gods, the main body and the clone quarrel. Anything that carries the information of his consciousness must eventually be destroyed. Su Hao first took out the brain from the dragon''s flesh, and then extended countless nerve tentacles made of "spirits" from the current "soul brain" to bridge the dragon''s flesh. Finally, disconnect the connection with the current body and transfer the soul brain into the dragon body. At this point, all the brain replacement processes have been completed. Easy said, done For Su Hao, it is also easy to do. "Finally overcame another problem. This is just the initial stage, I believe it will be more perfect in the future." Time has come to this point, Su Hao has already accomplished the goal he set at the beginning. He came to the pinball space, called up many of the mission plans he had set before, and then crossed out the completed parts one by one. Sit quietly at a familiar desk and enjoy a moment of tranquility. This familiar desk, this familiar study, has always been like this. That was when he was Luo Zhaohui, the room that belonged to him to study. I''m used to it, I haven''t changed it. Whenever he sits in front of this desk, he can quickly arouse the determination to keep working hard and find a way forward. Because at that time, it can be said that he was the most difficult time. For the first time, without the slightest strength, he got rid of the shadow of childhood death and lived successfully to the age of sixteen. It was at that time that the humble Xiaoguang was born, which provided indispensable power for the subsequent transformation. . "Every time I sit in front of this desk, I can feel the helplessness and unwillingness at the beginning. I didn''t expect to have everything I couldn''t imagine at the beginning in the blink of an eye." Everything was like yesterday, never forgotten. "Fortunately, what I have experienced is not what I hate. On the contrary, I enjoy the process of exploring the secrets of the universe. Every time I learn new knowledge and have new insights, it can make me feel from the soul. joy. What is the top enjoyment in life? Maybe I''m enjoying the top enjoyment that ordinary people don''t have, I''ve been doing what I like to do. The person who has the top enjoyment is lucky, so I am lucky too, haha! " He picked up the pen on the table, took down the thick notebook, and flipped page by page, checking the plan, until he turned to the latest blank page. Then I flipped forward to the front page again, there was a column called ''Achievements'', and it was written on the back: ''Flying'' ''Supernatural'' ''Genius'' ''Flashing'' ''Longevity'' ''Starburst'' roaming ''. He thought about it and added one more: eternity. The acquisition of every achievement represents a lot of hard work behind him, which is not easy. Except for eternity, of course. In the process of exploring eternity, he did not feel too difficult, on the contrary, it was very simple. However, to put it another way, the reason why he achieved eternity so easily is not a reflection of his strength. If he met Baigar when he was extremely weak, he might only be enslaved by the gods to become a believer. As for the study of soul power , that is absolutely impossible, let alone finding the red giant star of Baigar. Su Hao slowly pulled back his thoughts from the long past and turned the notebook to the latest blank page. Thinking for a moment, he slowly wrote the next plan: "There are two long-term problems that need to be solved at present, one is the ''Operation Wave'' that follows the shadow, and the other is to find the specific position of the pinball space and find a way to get rid of the pinball space. Finding pinball space is not something that can be done overnight, because of the random wandering characteristics of pinball space, it may cross the endless universe in an instant and go to another unknown place without a trace. Over the years, I have recorded all the star fields that Pinball Space has visited and compared them, and found that there is no similarity. The wandering of the pinball space for at least 200 million years has not found a star field that can be compared successfully. The infinity of the universe is indeed incomprehensible. Then, let''s put aside the problem of finding the space for the pinball. The current thing to do is to solve the problem of the wave. Moreover, I already have a preliminary plan for how to solve the wave and find the source of the wave. is broken down as follows: First, transform the cross star into an extraordinary world shrouded and monitored by eighteen gods, with elements such as heaven, hell, soul, reincarnation, cultivation gods, and world-destroying demon kings ruling the world, let it develop for a thousand years, and form its own unique history , while restricting the eighteen gods from interfering with the normal historical process. In the end, it will be perfectly built into a world suitable for the survival and development of "traversers". Regarding the transformation of the cross star, it has been laid out in advance a long time ago, and the ''world-making assistant'' has been loaded for the eighteen gods. Presumably they have now initially built the corresponding world-related program. After my acceptance, the plan can be officially launched. Secondly, the various types of worlds created by Yashan and Fengcheng are allowed to develop on their own, and the concept of "gods" has been removed from civilization, so that all worlds are isolated from each other, and they are also made into paradise for travelers. It doesn''t matter what the world becomes, the key is to get rid of the concept of "gods" and make atheism the theme, so that the later transmigrators can devote themselves to it, without causing unnecessary suspicion, so as not to interrupt the experimental process. Third, explore the outer galaxies, find a suitable intelligent civilization in the far enough depths of the universe, and then select suitable ''traversers'' in the civilization and project them into these transformed worlds. Now that he has obtained eternal life, I believe that as long as you keep searching, you will always be able to find a suitable intelligent civilizationthe hometown of the traveler. Fourth, there is a great possibility that when I package and deliver an intelligent consciousness in a very distant universe to these transformed worlds, this so-called ''traverser'' will inevitably be locked by the wave, and then, like At the beginning, I carried out phased attacks on the traverser over and over again until the traverser died completely. And I took this opportunity to observe the ''Operation Wave'' that locked the traversers, traced back to the source, and found the source of the Operation Wave. Ashan and Fengcheng, just help me manage these worlds..." And this is what Su Hao thought of, to explore the method of ''Operation Wave''. The principle of ?? is very simple. If he is the only one who is locked by the wave, and Yashan and Fengcheng are not locked by the wave, it means that he is the only one who is special, and he can only find a way to decipher the wave from himself. But he had observed in the last life that Yashan and Fengcheng were also locked by Yunbo, which means that consciousness from other worlds in this universe, after taking the life of this world, will also be locked by Yunbo. locking. In this way, Su Hao can artificially create ''massive'' traversers, so that he can observe the operation of the wave without worrying about his own danger. Until the mystery of ''Operation Wave'' is thoroughly excavated. Even if you can''t find the ''Operation Wave'' in the end, doing so will serve multiple purposes. "First of all, explore the farther cosmic starry sky, this is what I must do, and by the way find a suitable ''traveler''s hometown'', why not do it. Secondly, use the current knowledge to create hundreds of different worlds and civilizations, and use the power of civilization to optimize the current power system and push it to a higher level, just like the ''spiritual power'' in the holy place of cultivating immortals in the previous life. Reform into ''spirit'' in general. Finally, I can select a group of suitable talents from these traversers to form my team of ''rovers'' to help me find more civilizations and explore this unknown universe. The most important thing is that I said at the beginning that I hope this universe will be more dynamic, and there will be more like-minded people to explore the universe together. " For this point, Su Hao didn''t just talk about it, he really intended to do it. He did not obtain immortality before, and he would not easily record other consciousnesses to avoid uncontrollable accidents. Now there is no such concern. Su Hao put down his pen, looked at a page full of notes, and murmured, "It is imperative to change the world." (end of this chapter) Chapter 868： 866 transforming the world is imperative Chapter 868 It is imperative to transform the world After completing the brain replacement, Su Hao checked many times from the beginning to the end, and tested all his abilities many times. The conclusion is that there is no problem. But just getting what he wants, he always feels unrealistic. Years of unfortunate experiences have reminded him all the time: the appearance of beautiful things always hides deadly toxins, so be careful in everything. So things that are easily obtained, he will be more cautious. is like buying a lottery ticket on a whim one day, Emma, ??won 10 million. At this time, the first reaction must be disbelief, and repeated confirmation with the lottery ticket... Successfully created a soul brain and obtained immortality, in Su Hao''s opinion, it was almost like winning the lottery. After he checked it many times, he finally confirmed one thing: "With my hard work and a little luck, I have successfully achieved alternative immortality." congratulations. Compared with the enhancement of various abilities brought by this soul brain, Su Hao is more interested in its ability to update and not age at any time. For as long as there is eternal life, these abilities are, in his view, inevitable by-products. Even if not at first, there will always be. "Next, transplant my new brain into the body of the giant dragon. And the original dragon brain, because it carried my information, may mutate in the future, bringing unpredictable results, so it can only be destroyed." Su Hao thinks that he only has one, he will not allow himself to be like gods, the main body and the clone quarrel. Anything that carries the information of his consciousness must eventually be destroyed. Su Hao first took out the brain from the dragon''s flesh, and then extended countless nerve tentacles made of "spirits" from the current "soul brain" to bridge the dragon''s flesh. Finally, disconnect the connection with the current body and transfer the soul brain into the dragon body. At this point, all the brain replacement processes have been completed. Easy said, done For Su Hao, it is also easy to do. "Finally overcame another problem. This is just the initial stage, I believe it will be more perfect in the future." Time has come to this point, Su Hao has already accomplished the goal he set at the beginning. He came to the pinball space, called up many of the mission plans he had set before, and then crossed out the completed parts one by one. Sit quietly at a familiar desk and enjoy a moment of tranquility. This familiar desk, this familiar study, has always been like this. That was when he was Luo Zhaohui, the room that belonged to him to study. I''m used to it, I haven''t changed it. Whenever he sits in front of this desk, he can quickly arouse the determination to keep working hard and find a way forward. Because at that time, it can be said that he was the most difficult time. For the first time, without the slightest strength, he got rid of the shadow of childhood death and lived successfully to the age of sixteen. It was at that time that the humble Xiaoguang was born, which provided indispensable power for the subsequent transformation. . "Every time I sit in front of this desk, I can feel the helplessness and unwillingness at the beginning. I didn''t expect to have everything I couldn''t imagine at the beginning in the blink of an eye." Everything was like yesterday, never forgotten. "Fortunately, what I have experienced is not what I hate. On the contrary, I enjoy the process of exploring the secrets of the universe. Every time I learn new knowledge and have new insights, it can make me feel from the soul. joy. What is the top enjoyment in life? Maybe I''m enjoying the top enjoyment that ordinary people don''t have, I''ve been doing what I like to do. The person who has the top enjoyment is lucky, so I am lucky too, haha! " He picked up the pen on the table, took down the thick notebook, and flipped page by page, checking the plan, until he turned to the latest blank page. Then I flipped forward to the front page again, there was a column called ''Achievements'', and it was written on the back: ''Flying'' ''Supernatural'' ''Genius'' ''Flashing'' ''Longevity'' ''Starburst'' roaming ''. He thought about it and added one more: eternity. The acquisition of every achievement represents a lot of hard work behind him, which is not easy. Except for eternity, of course. In the process of exploring eternity, he did not feel too difficult, on the contrary, it was very simple. However, to put it another way, the reason why he achieved eternity so easily is not a reflection of his strength. If he met Baigar when he was extremely weak, he might only be enslaved by the gods to become a believer. As for the study of soul power , that is absolutely impossible, let alone finding the red giant star of Baigar. Su Hao slowly pulled back his thoughts from the long past and turned the notebook to the latest blank page. Thinking for a moment, he slowly wrote the next plan: "There are two long-term problems that need to be solved at present, one is the ''Operation Wave'' that follows the shadow, and the other is to find the specific position of the pinball space and find a way to get rid of the pinball space. Finding pinball space is not something that can be done overnight, because of the random wandering characteristics of pinball space, it may cross the endless universe in an instant and go to another unknown place without a trace. Over the years, I have recorded all the star fields that Pinball Space has visited and compared them, and found that there is no similarity. The wandering of the pinball space for at least 200 million years has not found a star field that can be compared successfully. The infinity of the universe is indeed incomprehensible. Then, let''s put aside the problem of finding the space for the pinball. The current thing to do is to solve the problem of the wave. Moreover, I already have a preliminary plan for how to solve the wave and find the source of the wave. is broken down as follows: First, transform the cross star into an extraordinary world shrouded and monitored by eighteen gods, with elements such as heaven, hell, soul, reincarnation, cultivation gods, and world-destroying demon kings ruling the world, let it develop for a thousand years, and form its own unique history , while restricting the eighteen gods from interfering with the normal historical process. In the end, it will be perfectly built into a world suitable for the survival and development of "traversers". Regarding the transformation of the cross star, it has been laid out in advance a long time ago, and the ''world-making assistant'' has been loaded for the eighteen gods. Presumably they have now initially built the corresponding world-related program. After my acceptance, the plan can be officially launched. Secondly, the various types of worlds created by Yashan and Fengcheng are allowed to develop on their own, and the concept of "gods" has been removed from civilization, so that all worlds are isolated from each other, and they are also made into paradise for travelers. It doesn''t matter what the world becomes, the key is to get rid of the concept of "gods" and make atheism the theme, so that the later transmigrators can devote themselves to it, without causing unnecessary suspicion, so as not to interrupt the experimental process. Third, explore the outer galaxies, find a suitable intelligent civilization in the far enough depths of the universe, and then select suitable ''traversers'' in the civilization and project them into these transformed worlds. Now that he has obtained eternal life, I believe that as long as you keep searching, you will always be able to find a suitable intelligent civilizationthe hometown of the traveler. Fourth, there is a great possibility that when I package and deliver an intelligent consciousness in a very distant universe to these transformed worlds, this so-called ''traverser'' will inevitably be locked by the wave, and then, like At the beginning, I carried out phased attacks on the traverser over and over again until the traverser died completely. And I took this opportunity to observe the ''Operation Wave'' that locked the traversers, traced back to the source, and found the source of the Operation Wave. Ashan and Fengcheng, just help me manage these worlds..." And this is what Su Hao thought of, to explore the method of ''Operation Wave''. The principle of ?? is very simple. If he is the only one who is locked by the wave, and Yashan and Fengcheng are not locked by the wave, it means that he is the only one who is special, and he can only find a way to decipher the wave from himself. But he had observed in the last life that Yashan and Fengcheng were also locked by Yunbo, which means that consciousness from other worlds in this universe, after taking the life of this world, will also be locked by Yunbo. locking. In this way, Su Hao can artificially create ''massive'' traversers, so that he can observe the operation of the wave without worrying about his own danger. Until the mystery of ''Operation Wave'' is thoroughly excavated. Even if you can''t find the ''Operation Wave'' in the end, doing so will serve multiple purposes. "First of all, explore the farther cosmic starry sky, this is what I must do, and by the way find a suitable ''traveler''s hometown'', why not do it. Secondly, use the current knowledge to create hundreds of different worlds and civilizations, and use the power of civilization to optimize the current power system and push it to a higher level, just like the ''spiritual power'' in the holy place of cultivating immortals in the previous life. Reform into ''spirit'' in general. Finally, I can select a group of suitable talents from these traversers to form my team of ''rovers'' to help me find more civilizations and explore this unknown universe. The most important thing is that I said at the beginning that I hope this universe will be more dynamic, and there will be more like-minded people to explore the universe together. " For this point, Su Hao didn''t just talk about it, he really intended to do it. He did not obtain immortality before, and he would not easily record other consciousnesses to avoid uncontrollable accidents. Now there is no such concern. Su Hao put down his pen, looked at a page full of notes, and murmured, "It is imperative to change the world." (end of this chapter) Chapter 869： 867 Leisurely Chapter 871 Call me the big devil (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for the big reward~) What is a surprise? To Chipu, this was a surprise. Of course, a certain degree of shock was also mixed in, making his whole dragon a little dazed at first. To be honest, Chipu never thought that he could find his third brother Lei An by climbing a mountain, because he knew that Lei An had a super god-level skill ''Hundred Shots'' that could generate an independent space. As long as Lei An is hiding in space, no one or any dragon can find his trace. And those gods who disappeared are likely to be locked in those spaces by their third brother. The reason why he took a large group of two giant dragons to climb the mountain was just because he thought it was interesting... Unexpectedly, he really found his third brother Lei An. Chipu''s brain was running wildly: "Now the scene is a little embarrassing, what can I do to ease it?" At this moment, the group of red and gold giant dragons behind him were also stunned. They looked at Su Hao''s smooth and natural figure and added Chi Pu''s name, and they immediately reacted: they succeeded, they found the trace of Lei''an Demon King, they are about to rescue the gods from the dire straits, they will soon Become an immortal dragon with great power. What an exciting time for the dragons, their blood couldn''t help but burn. Defeat the world villain ''Ryan Oaks the Great Demon King'', right now. At this time, an impulsive young red-gold giant dragon said loudly: "This is the Great Demon King Lei''an, and he really deserves to be the Great Demon King Lei''an. If it wasn''t for Big Brother Chipu standing in front of him, I wouldn''t be able to look directly at him. Come on. Brother Chipu, defeat the Great Demon King Leian in front of us, and we will follow in your footsteps and win the final victory." Chi Pu heard the words, his eyes almost stared out, this guy is doing something bad at this time, he almost turned back and spit at the fool. What he didn''t expect was that the other giant dragons also screamed. "Brother Chipu can actually stand so steady under the powerful aura of Lei''an Demon King. It''s really too powerful. He is indeed our big brother." "Come on, Big Brother Chipu, rush up and kill him!" "We have been searching for so long and finally found the Great Demon King, what are you waiting for? Brother Chipu, have you forgotten? In this world, only you can defeat the Great Demon King Leian!" Chipu couldn''t bear it any longer, and turned around and shouted: "Shut up for Lao Tzu." All the dragons were silent for a moment, and Chipu was majestic. However, Chipu can no longer step down at this time. In any case, he, the messenger of justice, must carry out justice. He turned his head, winked at Su Hao, and said righteously: "Lei An, the incarnation of evil, the source of evil, the great gods are all suppressed by your power from the darkness, the world is full of grief, and it is already a purgatory. Scene. I have been chasing your evil power for decades, and every time I let you get away with it, and now, you can''t escape, just accept the justice!" After saying that, open your mouth, fly, and bite! is also an exclusive skill for young dragons. Su Hao slowly raised his hand and slapped it lightly. "Boom!" Chipu immediately shot into the distance like a cannonball, turning into a star and disappearing. The young giant dragon behind Chipu was about to take steps to follow Chipu''s footsteps, but when he saw this scene, Qi Qi paused, opened his dragon''s mouth wide, and looked stunned. "Guru~" "Too...too strong! As expected of the Great Demon King Lei An, as expected of a golden dragon capable of suppressing the gods." "What kind of power is needed to defeat such a big devil." At this moment, they had no courage, and continued to take a step forward. Instead, the tips of their claws moved frequently, ready to escape at any time. As for saving the gods, did you not see the most powerful elder brother Chipu being slapped away? Just as the giant dragons slowly retreated and were about to descend the mountain, Su Hao made a random move. Chi Pu''s huge figure instantly appeared in front of Su Hao, lying on the ground dizzy. The young dragons stopped and exclaimed, "Brother Chipu!" Chi Pu shook his head and slowly got up, his eyes gradually focused, he looked at Su Hao, he immediately stood up, laughing and leaning in front of Su Hao, "Third brother, haha, I was just joking with you. What the devil? No, it''s mainly because I haven''t seen you for so many years, I miss you so much, so I ran out to see if I could find you, haha, just kidding." Chipu''s operation stunned the other young dragons, full of doubts, but on weekdays Chipu''s eldest brother has more guidance: for the continuation of the force of justice, we must lift our heads and bend our waists. Protecting yourself is the top priority. So the young giant dragons quickly realized the essence of Chi Pu''s attitude: "Show the enemy''s weakness and find another opportunity. Wonderful!" Su Hao chuckled, "Chipu, I haven''t seen him for many years. He looks a lot stronger, but he is still weak as always." All the young dragons were shocked: "As powerful as Big Brother Chipu, in the eyes of the Great Demon King, he is so weak. How strong is the Great Demon King Leian?" Chipu didn''t look embarrassed at all, and said of course: "That is necessary, third brother, you are invincible in the world, who will be your opponent?" Su Hao changed the topic and said, "It looks like you like playing the Devil King game! In that case, I will teach you the power of the Devil King, how about making you the strongest Devil King in this world? You only need to let your Chipu be The name of the Great Demon King has spread all over the world, just wait for the brave to attack you." Chipu was stunned, pointing to himself in disbelief: "Third brother, are you finally willing to impart your power to me? I... Can I learn your power?" Su Hao flipped his hand and took out a ball of pure soul seed, directly into Chi Pu''s brain, and then said: "This is the power of the devil, which contains a "Soul Cultivation Record", you can cultivate according to the above method, practice After that, if you can form a soul seed, you will be able to impart the power of the Demon King to your subordinates and form your Demon King Corps. Great Demon King Chipu, go, let the world tremble under your rule! Chipu felt the extra information in his mind, his body trembled with excitement, he almost rushed up to hug Su Hao and cried bitterly: "I finally gained the power of evil... ah no, I finally gained the power of justice." Su Hao: "Chipu, remember, you are the Great Demon King Chipu, and your power is evil!" Chipu nodded in confusion: "Okay...Okay." Su Hao asked again: "By the way, what about Molly?" When Chi Pu heard Su Hao''s question about Mo Li, he couldn''t help but said: "She! I heard that I talked to several people, but in the end I wasn''t satisfied and drove her people away. I invited her to join me several times." "Justice Slayer Legion"...Cough, it''s the ''Chipu Demon King''s Legion'', she refused. According to what she said, fighting justice, where is it interesting to fall in love?" Su Hao nodded to show his understanding, and finally said with a smile, "Great Demon King Chipu, looking forward to your performance." After ?? finished speaking, he teleported and left this place. After Su Hao left, a group of giant dragons gathered and looked at each other. "Big Brother Chipu..." Chipu immediately corrected: "Call me Chipu the Great Demon King in the future." "Uh" "From today onwards, we have called ourselves Demon Kings. Today''s matter is very complicated, more complicated than I imagined, but through today''s incident, I have discovered that only the Demon King''s evil power can defeat the Great Demon King Leian. . Now that the power of justice is absent, I will defeat evil with evil. Even if we are Demon Lords, we are Demon Lords of Justice. Brothers, you have also seen that I have obtained the powerful power of the Demon King, and one day in the future, I will be able to successfully rescue the gods. The road to victory is often bumpy, what is a little defeat worth? From now on, we are a group of righteous golden dragons holding the power of evil. Let''s work together, brothers! I am the Great Chipu Demon King, and you, the golden dragons who follow me, become the Demon Kings, the most reliable force under the command of my Great Chipu Demon King, and the core backbone of the "Chipu Great Demon King Legion". And you, will be able to share in my power. " The righteous red and gold dragons howled excitedly: "Ow" In Su Hao''s plan for the future of the Cross Star World, he needs a World Demon King. If there is no big devil, how can the reincarnated ''protagonist'' have the motivation to toss and become stronger? Is it possible to let the ''protagonist'' come here to pick up the girl? Su Hao is very sorry for this, this is not a harem game... If he doesn''t try his best to turn the whole world upside down, he is not good at observing the fortunes. But all along, he has not had a good candidate to be the great devil with great power, and at this time, he happened to see Chipu who is keen to play the game of the great devil... He thought, let Chipu be the big devil. Maybe this is called fate. Of course, he handed over this power for the sake of having a little friendship with Chipu. It is better to be cheaper than Chipu, who has been beaten many times by him since childhood. Two months later, Su Hao completed the construction of the spirit power network node, and finally heaved a sigh of relief: "The matter of the Great Demon King has also been settled, all the factors have been prepared, and then we will wait for the natural development of the matter and bear fruit. already." "Well, the result... fruit?" Su Hao thought for a while, then said in secret, "Why don''t I plant a ''natural soul power tree'' on the hidden seabed of the heaven channel, so that it can bear soul power fruits with various abilities, and then let the fruits follow Floating on the sea with the current. In this way, it can bring more possibilities and hope to ordinary people in this world, and open a direct upward channel for them. Make adventure the theme of the brave and make the world come alive...with luck, of course. " From Su Hao''s point of view, a world with the themes of cultivating immortals, ghosts, heaven, hell, demon kings, etc., can easily form a class solidification. Ordinary people have no chance to be promoted. After hundreds of thousands of years, this world will definitely be dead water and lose The vitality it deserves. The most important thing is that after the protagonist crosses over in the future, he can still find an opportunity to stuff him with a fruit, so as not to lack survivability and die soon. The more he thought about it, the more reliable it became. Su Hao couldn''t help but nodded and said, "It''s possible." Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately returned to the laboratory to study the technology that could produce the fruit of innate soul power. This is not difficult for him. Many worlds ago, Su Hao studied the subject of ''innate supernatural power'', and now he has obtained the special ''information power'' of soul power, which makes it easier to realize. Happy weekend, it''s almost the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 870： 868 Demon Kings Breath Chapter 871 Call me the big devil (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for the big reward~) What is a surprise? To Chipu, this was a surprise. Of course, a certain degree of shock was also mixed in, making his whole dragon a little dazed at first. To be honest, Chipu never thought that he could find his third brother Lei An by climbing a mountain, because he knew that Lei An had a super god-level skill ''Hundred Shots'' that could generate an independent space. As long as Lei An is hiding in space, no one or any dragon can find his trace. And those gods who disappeared are likely to be locked in those spaces by their third brother. The reason why he took a large group of two giant dragons to climb the mountain was just because he thought it was interesting... Unexpectedly, he really found his third brother Lei An. Chipu''s brain was running wildly: "Now the scene is a little embarrassing, what can I do to ease it?" At this moment, the group of red and gold giant dragons behind him were also stunned. They looked at Su Hao''s smooth and natural figure and added Chi Pu''s name, and they immediately reacted: they succeeded, they found the trace of Lei''an Demon King, they are about to rescue the gods from the dire straits, they will soon Become an immortal dragon with great power. What an exciting time for the dragons, their blood couldn''t help but burn. Defeat the world villain ''Ryan Oaks the Great Demon King'', right now. At this time, an impulsive young red-gold giant dragon said loudly: "This is the Great Demon King Lei''an, and he really deserves to be the Great Demon King Lei''an. If it wasn''t for Big Brother Chipu standing in front of him, I wouldn''t be able to look directly at him. Come on. Brother Chipu, defeat the Great Demon King Leian in front of us, and we will follow in your footsteps and win the final victory." Chi Pu heard the words, his eyes almost stared out, this guy is doing something bad at this time, he almost turned back and spit at the fool. What he didn''t expect was that the other giant dragons also screamed. "Brother Chipu can actually stand so steady under the powerful aura of Lei''an Demon King. It''s really too powerful. He is indeed our big brother." "Come on, Big Brother Chipu, rush up and kill him!" "We have been searching for so long and finally found the Great Demon King, what are you waiting for? Brother Chipu, have you forgotten? In this world, only you can defeat the Great Demon King Leian!" Chipu couldn''t bear it any longer, and turned around and shouted: "Shut up for Lao Tzu." All the dragons were silent for a moment, and Chipu was majestic. However, Chipu can no longer step down at this time. In any case, he, the messenger of justice, must carry out justice. He turned his head, winked at Su Hao, and said righteously: "Lei An, the incarnation of evil, the source of evil, the great gods are all suppressed by your power from the darkness, the world is full of grief, and it is already a purgatory. Scene. I have been chasing your evil power for decades, and every time I let you get away with it, and now, you can''t escape, just accept the justice!" After saying that, open your mouth, fly, and bite! is also an exclusive skill for young dragons. Su Hao slowly raised his hand and slapped it lightly. "Boom!" Chipu immediately shot into the distance like a cannonball, turning into a star and disappearing. The young giant dragon behind Chipu was about to take steps to follow Chipu''s footsteps, but when he saw this scene, Qi Qi paused, opened his dragon''s mouth wide, and looked stunned. "Guru~" "Too...too strong! As expected of the Great Demon King Lei An, as expected of a golden dragon capable of suppressing the gods." "What kind of power is needed to defeat such a big devil." At this moment, they had no courage, and continued to take a step forward. Instead, the tips of their claws moved frequently, ready to escape at any time. As for saving the gods, did you not see the most powerful elder brother Chipu being slapped away? Just as the giant dragons slowly retreated and were about to descend the mountain, Su Hao made a random move. Chi Pu''s huge figure instantly appeared in front of Su Hao, lying on the ground dizzy. The young dragons stopped and exclaimed, "Brother Chipu!" Chi Pu shook his head and slowly got up, his eyes gradually focused, he looked at Su Hao, he immediately stood up, laughing and leaning in front of Su Hao, "Third brother, haha, I was just joking with you. What the devil? No, it''s mainly because I haven''t seen you for so many years, I miss you so much, so I ran out to see if I could find you, haha, just kidding." Chipu''s operation stunned the other young dragons, full of doubts, but on weekdays Chipu''s eldest brother has more guidance: for the continuation of the force of justice, we must lift our heads and bend our waists. Protecting yourself is the top priority. So the young giant dragons quickly realized the essence of Chi Pu''s attitude: "Show the enemy''s weakness and find another opportunity. Wonderful!" Su Hao chuckled, "Chipu, I haven''t seen him for many years. He looks a lot stronger, but he is still weak as always." All the young dragons were shocked: "As powerful as Big Brother Chipu, in the eyes of the Great Demon King, he is so weak. How strong is the Great Demon King Leian?" Chipu didn''t look embarrassed at all, and said of course: "That is necessary, third brother, you are invincible in the world, who will be your opponent?" Su Hao changed the topic and said, "It looks like you like playing the Devil King game! In that case, I will teach you the power of the Devil King, how about making you the strongest Devil King in this world? You only need to let your Chipu be The name of the Great Demon King has spread all over the world, just wait for the brave to attack you." Chipu was stunned, pointing to himself in disbelief: "Third brother, are you finally willing to impart your power to me? I... Can I learn your power?" Su Hao flipped his hand and took out a ball of pure soul seed, directly into Chi Pu''s brain, and then said: "This is the power of the devil, which contains a "Soul Cultivation Record", you can cultivate according to the above method, practice After that, if you can form a soul seed, you will be able to impart the power of the Demon King to your subordinates and form your Demon King Corps. Great Demon King Chipu, go, let the world tremble under your rule! Chipu felt the extra information in his mind, his body trembled with excitement, he almost rushed up to hug Su Hao and cried bitterly: "I finally gained the power of evil... ah no, I finally gained the power of justice." Su Hao: "Chipu, remember, you are the Great Demon King Chipu, and your power is evil!" Chipu nodded in confusion: "Okay...Okay." Su Hao asked again: "By the way, what about Molly?" When Chi Pu heard Su Hao''s question about Mo Li, he couldn''t help but said: "She! I heard that I talked to several people, but in the end I wasn''t satisfied and drove her people away. I invited her to join me several times." "Justice Slayer Legion"...Cough, it''s the ''Chipu Demon King''s Legion'', she refused. According to what she said, fighting justice, where is it interesting to fall in love?" Su Hao nodded to show his understanding, and finally said with a smile, "Great Demon King Chipu, looking forward to your performance." After ?? finished speaking, he teleported and left this place. After Su Hao left, a group of giant dragons gathered and looked at each other. "Big Brother Chipu..." Chipu immediately corrected: "Call me Chipu the Great Demon King in the future." "Uh" "From today onwards, we have called ourselves Demon Kings. Today''s matter is very complicated, more complicated than I imagined, but through today''s incident, I have discovered that only the Demon King''s evil power can defeat the Great Demon King Leian. . Now that the power of justice is absent, I will defeat evil with evil. Even if we are Demon Lords, we are Demon Lords of Justice. Brothers, you have also seen that I have obtained the powerful power of the Demon King, and one day in the future, I will be able to successfully rescue the gods. The road to victory is often bumpy, what is a little defeat worth? From now on, we are a group of righteous golden dragons holding the power of evil. Let''s work together, brothers! I am the Great Chipu Demon King, and you, the golden dragons who follow me, become the Demon Kings, the most reliable force under the command of my Great Chipu Demon King, and the core backbone of the "Chipu Great Demon King Legion". And you, will be able to share in my power. " The righteous red and gold dragons howled excitedly: "Ow" In Su Hao''s plan for the future of the Cross Star World, he needs a World Demon King. If there is no big devil, how can the reincarnated ''protagonist'' have the motivation to toss and become stronger? Is it possible to let the ''protagonist'' come here to pick up the girl? Su Hao is very sorry for this, this is not a harem game... If he doesn''t try his best to turn the whole world upside down, he is not good at observing the fortunes. But all along, he has not had a good candidate to be the great devil with great power, and at this time, he happened to see Chipu who is keen to play the game of the great devil... He thought, let Chipu be the big devil. Maybe this is called fate. Of course, he handed over this power for the sake of having a little friendship with Chipu. It is better to be cheaper than Chipu, who has been beaten many times by him since childhood. Two months later, Su Hao completed the construction of the spirit power network node, and finally heaved a sigh of relief: "The matter of the Great Demon King has also been settled, all the factors have been prepared, and then we will wait for the natural development of the matter and bear fruit. already." "Well, the result... fruit?" Su Hao thought for a while, then said in secret, "Why don''t I plant a ''natural soul power tree'' on the hidden seabed of the heaven channel, so that it can bear soul power fruits with various abilities, and then let the fruits follow Floating on the sea with the current. In this way, it can bring more possibilities and hope to ordinary people in this world, and open a direct upward channel for them. Make adventure the theme of the brave and make the world come alive...with luck, of course. " From Su Hao''s point of view, a world with the themes of cultivating immortals, ghosts, heaven, hell, demon kings, etc., can easily form a class solidification. Ordinary people have no chance to be promoted. After hundreds of thousands of years, this world will definitely be dead water and lose The vitality it deserves. The most important thing is that after the protagonist crosses over in the future, he can still find an opportunity to stuff him with a fruit, so as not to lack survivability and die soon. The more he thought about it, the more reliable it became. Su Hao couldn''t help but nodded and said, "It''s possible." Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately returned to the laboratory to study the technology that could produce the fruit of innate soul power. This is not difficult for him. Many worlds ago, Su Hao studied the subject of ''innate supernatural power'', and now he has obtained the special ''information power'' of soul power, which makes it easier to realize. Happy weekend, it''s almost the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 871： 869 Call me the big devil (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu Chapter 871 Call me the big devil (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for the big reward~) What is a surprise? To Chipu, this was a surprise. Of course, a certain degree of shock was also mixed in, making his whole dragon a little dazed at first. To be honest, Chipu never thought that he could find his third brother Lei An by climbing a mountain, because he knew that Lei An had a super god-level skill ''Hundred Shots'' that could generate an independent space. As long as Lei An is hiding in space, no one or any dragon can find his trace. And those gods who disappeared are likely to be locked in those spaces by their third brother. The reason why he took a large group of two giant dragons to climb the mountain was just because he thought it was interesting... Unexpectedly, he really found his third brother Lei An. Chipu''s brain was running wildly: "Now the scene is a little embarrassing, what can I do to ease it?" At this moment, the group of red and gold giant dragons behind him were also stunned. They looked at Su Hao''s smooth and natural figure and added Chi Pu''s name, and they immediately reacted: they succeeded, they found the trace of Lei''an Demon King, they are about to rescue the gods from the dire straits, they will soon Become an immortal dragon with great power. What an exciting time for the dragons, their blood couldn''t help but burn. Defeat the world villain ''Ryan Oaks the Great Demon King'', right now. At this time, an impulsive young red-gold giant dragon said loudly: "This is the Great Demon King Lei''an, and he really deserves to be the Great Demon King Lei''an. If it wasn''t for Big Brother Chipu standing in front of him, I wouldn''t be able to look directly at him. Come on. Brother Chipu, defeat the Great Demon King Leian in front of us, and we will follow in your footsteps and win the final victory." Chi Pu heard the words, his eyes almost stared out, this guy is doing something bad at this time, he almost turned back and spit at the fool. What he didn''t expect was that the other giant dragons also screamed. "Brother Chipu can actually stand so steady under the powerful aura of Lei''an Demon King. It''s really too powerful. He is indeed our big brother." "Come on, Big Brother Chipu, rush up and kill him!" "We have been searching for so long and finally found the Great Demon King, what are you waiting for? Brother Chipu, have you forgotten? In this world, only you can defeat the Great Demon King Leian!" Chipu couldn''t bear it any longer, and turned around and shouted: "Shut up for Lao Tzu." All the dragons were silent for a moment, and Chipu was majestic. However, Chipu can no longer step down at this time. In any case, he, the messenger of justice, must carry out justice. He turned his head, winked at Su Hao, and said righteously: "Lei An, the incarnation of evil, the source of evil, the great gods are all suppressed by your power from the darkness, the world is full of grief, and it is already a purgatory. Scene. I have been chasing your evil power for decades, and every time I let you get away with it, and now, you can''t escape, just accept the justice!" After saying that, open your mouth, fly, and bite! is also an exclusive skill for young dragons. Su Hao slowly raised his hand and slapped it lightly. "Boom!" Chipu immediately shot into the distance like a cannonball, turning into a star and disappearing. The young giant dragon behind Chipu was about to take steps to follow Chipu''s footsteps, but when he saw this scene, Qi Qi paused, opened his dragon''s mouth wide, and looked stunned. "Guru~" "Too...too strong! As expected of the Great Demon King Lei An, as expected of a golden dragon capable of suppressing the gods." "What kind of power is needed to defeat such a big devil." At this moment, they had no courage, and continued to take a step forward. Instead, the tips of their claws moved frequently, ready to escape at any time. As for saving the gods, did you not see the most powerful elder brother Chipu being slapped away? Just as the giant dragons slowly retreated and were about to descend the mountain, Su Hao made a random move. Chi Pu''s huge figure instantly appeared in front of Su Hao, lying on the ground dizzy. The young dragons stopped and exclaimed, "Brother Chipu!" Chi Pu shook his head and slowly got up, his eyes gradually focused, he looked at Su Hao, he immediately stood up, laughing and leaning in front of Su Hao, "Third brother, haha, I was just joking with you. What the devil? No, it''s mainly because I haven''t seen you for so many years, I miss you so much, so I ran out to see if I could find you, haha, just kidding." Chipu''s operation stunned the other young dragons, full of doubts, but on weekdays Chipu''s eldest brother has more guidance: for the continuation of the force of justice, we must lift our heads and bend our waists. Protecting yourself is the top priority. So the young giant dragons quickly realized the essence of Chi Pu''s attitude: "Show the enemy''s weakness and find another opportunity. Wonderful!" Su Hao chuckled, "Chipu, I haven''t seen him for many years. He looks a lot stronger, but he is still weak as always." All the young dragons were shocked: "As powerful as Big Brother Chipu, in the eyes of the Great Demon King, he is so weak. How strong is the Great Demon King Leian?" Chipu didn''t look embarrassed at all, and said of course: "That is necessary, third brother, you are invincible in the world, who will be your opponent?" Su Hao changed the topic and said, "It looks like you like playing the Devil King game! In that case, I will teach you the power of the Devil King, how about making you the strongest Devil King in this world? You only need to let your Chipu be The name of the Great Demon King has spread all over the world, just wait for the brave to attack you." Chipu was stunned, pointing to himself in disbelief: "Third brother, are you finally willing to impart your power to me? I... Can I learn your power?" Su Hao flipped his hand and took out a ball of pure soul seed, directly into Chi Pu''s brain, and then said: "This is the power of the devil, which contains a "Soul Cultivation Record", you can cultivate according to the above method, practice After that, if you can form a soul seed, you will be able to impart the power of the Demon King to your subordinates and form your Demon King Corps. Great Demon King Chipu, go, let the world tremble under your rule! Chipu felt the extra information in his mind, his body trembled with excitement, he almost rushed up to hug Su Hao and cried bitterly: "I finally gained the power of evil... ah no, I finally gained the power of justice." Su Hao: "Chipu, remember, you are the Great Demon King Chipu, and your power is evil!" Chipu nodded in confusion: "Okay...Okay." Su Hao asked again: "By the way, what about Molly?" When Chi Pu heard Su Hao''s question about Mo Li, he couldn''t help but said: "She! I heard that I talked to several people, but in the end I wasn''t satisfied and drove her people away. I invited her to join me several times." "Justice Slayer Legion"...Cough, it''s the ''Chipu Demon King''s Legion'', she refused. According to what she said, fighting justice, where is it interesting to fall in love?" Su Hao nodded to show his understanding, and finally said with a smile, "Great Demon King Chipu, looking forward to your performance." After ?? finished speaking, he teleported and left this place. After Su Hao left, a group of giant dragons gathered and looked at each other. "Big Brother Chipu..." Chipu immediately corrected: "Call me Chipu the Great Demon King in the future." "Uh" "From today onwards, we have called ourselves Demon Kings. Today''s matter is very complicated, more complicated than I imagined, but through today''s incident, I have discovered that only the Demon King''s evil power can defeat the Great Demon King Leian. . Now that the power of justice is absent, I will defeat evil with evil. Even if we are Demon Lords, we are Demon Lords of Justice. Brothers, you have also seen that I have obtained the powerful power of the Demon King, and one day in the future, I will be able to successfully rescue the gods. The road to victory is often bumpy, what is a little defeat worth? From now on, we are a group of righteous golden dragons holding the power of evil. Let''s work together, brothers! I am the Great Chipu Demon King, and you, the golden dragons who follow me, become the Demon Kings, the most reliable force under the command of my Great Chipu Demon King, and the core backbone of the "Chipu Great Demon King Legion". And you, will be able to share in my power. " The righteous red and gold dragons howled excitedly: "Ow" In Su Hao''s plan for the future of the Cross Star World, he needs a World Demon King. If there is no big devil, how can the reincarnated ''protagonist'' have the motivation to toss and become stronger? Is it possible to let the ''protagonist'' come here to pick up the girl? Su Hao is very sorry for this, this is not a harem game... If he doesn''t try his best to turn the whole world upside down, he is not good at observing the fortunes. But all along, he has not had a good candidate to be the great devil with great power, and at this time, he happened to see Chipu who is keen to play the game of the great devil... He thought, let Chipu be the big devil. Maybe this is called fate. Of course, he handed over this power for the sake of having a little friendship with Chipu. It is better to be cheaper than Chipu, who has been beaten many times by him since childhood. Two months later, Su Hao completed the construction of the spirit power network node, and finally heaved a sigh of relief: "The matter of the Great Demon King has also been settled, all the factors have been prepared, and then we will wait for the natural development of the matter and bear fruit. already." "Well, the result... fruit?" Su Hao thought for a while, then said in secret, "Why don''t I plant a ''natural soul power tree'' on the hidden seabed of the heaven channel, so that it can bear soul power fruits with various abilities, and then let the fruits follow Floating on the sea with the current. In this way, it can bring more possibilities and hope to ordinary people in this world, and open a direct upward channel for them. Make adventure the theme of the brave and make the world come alive...with luck, of course. " From Su Hao''s point of view, a world with the themes of cultivating immortals, ghosts, heaven, hell, demon kings, etc., can easily form a class solidification. Ordinary people have no chance to be promoted. After hundreds of thousands of years, this world will definitely be dead water and lose The vitality it deserves. The most important thing is that after the protagonist crosses over in the future, he can still find an opportunity to stuff him with a fruit, so as not to lack survivability and die soon. The more he thought about it, the more reliable it became. Su Hao couldn''t help but nodded and said, "It''s possible." Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately returned to the laboratory to study the technology that could produce the fruit of innate soul power. This is not difficult for him. Many worlds ago, Su Hao studied the subject of ''innate supernatural power'', and now he has obtained the special ''information power'' of soul power, which makes it easier to realize. Happy weekend, it''s almost the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 872： 870 Soul Endowment System Chapter 874 The Tree of Talented Soul Power After a year of observation, Su Hao finally felt relieved. The ''Soul Power Automatic Granting System'' achieved the effect Su Hao expected. As long as the time is boiled, the world will change into a different look. Ten years later, Su Hao teleported out of the small experimental world and came to the heaven channel formed by many islands. Found a sea area with changeable ocean currents. "Just here! As long as the fruit trees are planted here, the fruit will be taken to a random position in the heaven''s waterway by the ocean currents here. Or float in the ocean until it is picked up, or washed along the waves. Go to the various islands... Soon, this will become an adventurer''s paradise, a veritable passage of paradise." Su Hao dived into the sea and built a huge small world on the bottom of the sea. After setting up a specific environment, he planted a small sapling with a height of 100 meters. This sapling is exactly what Su Hao expected to be able to bear the special soul power fruit ''the tree of innate soul power''. The species of ?? saplings is the tree species with the strongest vitality in this world. It is a special fruit tree cultivated by Su Hao after modifying it with genetic technology and implanting a group of pure soul power with a special structure. Fruit trees bear various varieties of fruits, which are collectively called ''Soul Power Fruit'' by Su Hao. The soul power fruit mainly has two functions, one is that it contains a huge and pure soul power, which enables an ordinary person to obtain a huge amount of soul power energy in a very short period of time. The second is that it contains an ''invisible rune array'', which has a special super power, such as lightning, fire, storm, corrosion, venom, split, rebound, shield, explosion, rotation, flight... And this ''invisible rune array'' is different from the way Su Hao generates a rune array in his body. Su Hao''s core rune array can be activated at will with blood energy, spiritual power, magic power, soul power, etc. However, the ''invisible rune array'' of the soul power fruit must use the soul power attached to the fruit. The reason ?? lies in the word ''invisibility''. Su Hao integrated the structure of the rune array into his soul power in the form of information. The soul power in the fruit naturally possesses the ability to form a specific rune array. To put it simply: the will of the person who eats the soul power fruit will be integrated with the soul power in the fruit, and the rune information contained in the soul power will be perfectly obtained. When that person uses the soul power, he will Instinctively, the soul power is formed into the appearance of runes, forming a variety of special superpowers. And those who eat the fruit of soul power can use their superpowers naturally. As for why they can use it, they don''t need to think about it. It''s easy, isn''t it! is really simple for Su Hao, but thanks to the high-quality information energy of soul power, the ability to carry huge amounts of information is the key to his ability to make soul power fruit. After successfully planting the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'', Su Hao wrote a side quest and released it to the gods, worth 100 points. "Ding dong!" The gods have not heard such a wonderful voice for almost two years. When they heard it at this time, it was as crisp as the soul, and the whole ten-color board was excited. "Mission, the mission is here! My points are here." But open it and take a look: "Fuck, I only have 100 points, and I have no strength in an instant." Recently they have obtained large sums of points, which makes them insensitive to this kind of ''teenage meat''. But... no matter how few points are, they are still points. They opened the task panel and found that it was a task to update the patch. This kind of patch task would have been there from time to time two years ago, but it has not appeared in the past two years. They thought there was no patch at all. "Patch update task: A ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' was born on the Heaven Channel, which is born with pure soul power and a special structure. After research, it was found that this ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' could connect to the gods. Build the ''Soul Automatically Endowed System'' to unlock new system functions. Task: Under the system prompt, fine-tune the ten-color board soul power structure and connect the ''Tree of Talent Soul Power'' to the system. Reward: 100 points, open new system functions, and obtain the design permission of soul power fruit combination. Time limit: one month. Quest Notes: Soul Power Fruit can slightly increase the strength of mortal clones. Please accept the mission and complete it as soon as possible. " After reading the description of the mission, the eyes of the gods were straight, and they stared straight at the ''mission notes''. The so-called soul power fruit can improve the strength of the clone? This is simply awesome! In the past ten years, they have been bullied enough by the red-gold giant dragon who called himself the "Big Devil King Chipu". Think of their dignified eighteen gods, standing at the top of the world, when have they been so humiliated? But almost all of the former sorcerer believers have been damaged, but that abominable red and gold dragon is still screaming everywhere, ''Tremble in the shadow of the evil and great Chipu Great Demon King, chop! The more you think about it, the more angry you are! However, the strength of the believers is too weak, the body is too fragile, and they are imprisoned by Your Excellency Lei An, unable to go out, and there is no way to take the dragons. What''s even more irritating is that their organized crusade team not only did not let the hateful red and gold dragon lose a single hair, but also let his name "Chipu Great Demon King" spread all over the world. makes their gods seem like the villains. That''s right, under the fascination of the God of Order - Red Light''s points, the other seventeen gods were successfully pulled into the water by him. After being humiliated at the hands of the Chipu Demon King, they have risen to the height of the dignity of the gods, no longer. Points are not points problem. The dignity of the gods must be taken back from the hand of the ''Great Demon King Chipu''! Now hearing the so-called soul power fruit, which can break the shackles of mortal avatars and gain strength, all the gods are instantly excited. This is the hope of revenge! As for where a ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' appeared, the gods didn''t bother to pay attention, because they knew that it must be a new thing created by Your Excellency Lei An, and there is no fuss. The gods saw the powerlessness of 100 points at first, but they were gone. They accepted the mission without saying a word, and excitedly fine-tuned the soul power structure according to the mission requirements. One month later, the gods successfully activated the new system and connected the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'' under the Heavenly Channel Sea area into the system. They opened the panel of the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'' out of curiosity. A game-like property interface pops up. "''Tree of Talented Soul Power''; Quality: World-class divine tree; Special ability: produce unique soul power fruit; Current output: 10 pieces/year (with the growth of the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'', the output will gradually increase). " There is also an introduction to the soul power fruit below: "The creature that eats the soul power fruit will gain a special ability." Then the following lists all kinds of strange abilities, even the ability to ''make people unable to hold their urine'', which amazes the gods. There was a lively discussion in the group. "Pay attention to the description of the fruit delivery rules at the back. We can select the corresponding ability and deliver it to the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'', so that it will bear a specific soul power fruit. Not only that, but also the ''mixed ability''. Fruits'' but we need to spend points to smelt." "It''s true, the fruit of what ability the ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' generates is determined by our gods. This is great!" "If we do not actively choose the ability to deliver, the system will randomly select the ability to generate fruit. It seems that we have a lot of authority, but in fact, it is no different from the random system, just a personal interest. For example, if I were to choose, I would definitely choose all abilities such as ''when I exert force'', ''successfully call out the opponent''s name, stun the opponent for a second'', ''strength ten times after the sage mode'', etc. Hahaha! " "As a result, it must become very interesting on the Paradise Passage." "Hey, these abilities are really good. I don''t understand who came up with this strange ability. To be honest, I really want to take one to taste." At this time, the God of Bathing Light - Yi Shi''s color board flickered: "Does it mean that we can customize our favorite abilities for our clones?" "Your Excellency Yi is a bit whimsical. According to the above statement, fruits have the ability to shield our perception and are randomly scattered to various locations in the heaven channel. How can we find specific fruits?" "It''s very simple, as long as the entire Paradise Channel is ours and in our hands, then all the fruits produced are ours." "Brilliant, this is the benefit of monopoly." Then the gods had a heated discussion about how to take the entire passage of heaven for themselves. And now the Great Chipu Demon King, who has become the first tyrant of Longzhou, after repelling many crusades by the sorcerers, is preparing ambitiously to go to another continent through the passage of heaven, where they will be named ''The Great Chipu Demon King Legion''. No., spread the word to the whole world. "Demon King brothers, the power of that group of human beings can no longer stop the pace of our Demon Lord Legion. Follow this great Demon Lord and spread fear to every corner of the world!" "Ouch" Suddenly a dazed young red-gold giant dragon asked, "Great Demon King Chipu, aren''t we saving the gods?" All the demon kings were silent, and turned to look at the giant dragon who was questioning. The Great Demon King Chipu didn''t mind, he laughed loudly: "You kid is new here! Hahaha! It doesn''t matter, I will stress it again now: saving the gods, this is our ultimate goal. But our enemies are too evil and too powerful, and with our strength, we cannot yet save our gods. So, what we have to do now is to endure. Our ultimate purpose is hidden in the seemingly evil but actually righteous purpose of "sowing fear into every corner of the world". Confuse our enemies, paralyze our enemies. And we took the opportunity to strengthen our strength, and at the moment when the powerful enemy slackened, we completed a fatal blow and rescued the gods. No matter how many things we have gone through, please dont forget that our hearts are righteous. " The ?? giant dragon demon kings were excited. The Great Demon King Chipu said loudly: "Brothers, for the final victory, can''t you even endure the humiliation? Do you only have such a small amount of energy? Come on, brothers, demon kings, tell me loudly, you have a broad mind, you can withstand the setbacks, pain, cruelty, humiliation, blood, sacrifice in the process of victory..." "Ouch" The Great Demon King Chipu looked at a group of excited dragons flapping his wings in front of him, and secretly said: "I almost believed it myself!" Su Hao who saw all of this in his eyes was amazed: "I can''t tell that Chi Pu has the talent to be a big devil!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 873： 871 The struggle between justice and evil Chapter 874 The Tree of Talented Soul Power After a year of observation, Su Hao finally felt relieved. The ''Soul Power Automatic Granting System'' achieved the effect Su Hao expected. As long as the time is boiled, the world will change into a different look. Ten years later, Su Hao teleported out of the small experimental world and came to the heaven channel formed by many islands. Found a sea area with changeable ocean currents. "Just here! As long as the fruit trees are planted here, the fruit will be taken to a random position in the heaven''s waterway by the ocean currents here. Or float in the ocean until it is picked up, or washed along the waves. Go to the various islands... Soon, this will become an adventurer''s paradise, a veritable passage of paradise." Su Hao dived into the sea and built a huge small world on the bottom of the sea. After setting up a specific environment, he planted a small sapling with a height of 100 meters. This sapling is exactly what Su Hao expected to be able to bear the special soul power fruit ''the tree of innate soul power''. The species of ?? saplings is the tree species with the strongest vitality in this world. It is a special fruit tree cultivated by Su Hao after modifying it with genetic technology and implanting a group of pure soul power with a special structure. Fruit trees bear various varieties of fruits, which are collectively called ''Soul Power Fruit'' by Su Hao. The soul power fruit mainly has two functions, one is that it contains a huge and pure soul power, which enables an ordinary person to obtain a huge amount of soul power energy in a very short period of time. The second is that it contains an ''invisible rune array'', which has a special super power, such as lightning, fire, storm, corrosion, venom, split, rebound, shield, explosion, rotation, flight... And this ''invisible rune array'' is different from the way Su Hao generates a rune array in his body. Su Hao''s core rune array can be activated at will with blood energy, spiritual power, magic power, soul power, etc. However, the ''invisible rune array'' of the soul power fruit must use the soul power attached to the fruit. The reason ?? lies in the word ''invisibility''. Su Hao integrated the structure of the rune array into his soul power in the form of information. The soul power in the fruit naturally possesses the ability to form a specific rune array. To put it simply: the will of the person who eats the soul power fruit will be integrated with the soul power in the fruit, and the rune information contained in the soul power will be perfectly obtained. When that person uses the soul power, he will Instinctively, the soul power is formed into the appearance of runes, forming a variety of special superpowers. And those who eat the fruit of soul power can use their superpowers naturally. As for why they can use it, they don''t need to think about it. It''s easy, isn''t it! is really simple for Su Hao, but thanks to the high-quality information energy of soul power, the ability to carry huge amounts of information is the key to his ability to make soul power fruit. After successfully planting the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'', Su Hao wrote a side quest and released it to the gods, worth 100 points. "Ding dong!" The gods have not heard such a wonderful voice for almost two years. When they heard it at this time, it was as crisp as the soul, and the whole ten-color board was excited. "Mission, the mission is here! My points are here." But open it and take a look: "Fuck, I only have 100 points, and I have no strength in an instant." Recently they have obtained large sums of points, which makes them insensitive to this kind of ''teenage meat''. But... no matter how few points are, they are still points. They opened the task panel and found that it was a task to update the patch. This kind of patch task would have been there from time to time two years ago, but it has not appeared in the past two years. They thought there was no patch at all. "Patch update task: A ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' was born on the Heaven Channel, which is born with pure soul power and a special structure. After research, it was found that this ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' could connect to the gods. Build the ''Soul Automatically Endowed System'' to unlock new system functions. Task: Under the system prompt, fine-tune the ten-color board soul power structure and connect the ''Tree of Talent Soul Power'' to the system. Reward: 100 points, open new system functions, and obtain the design permission of soul power fruit combination. Time limit: one month. Quest Notes: Soul Power Fruit can slightly increase the strength of mortal clones. Please accept the mission and complete it as soon as possible. " After reading the description of the mission, the eyes of the gods were straight, and they stared straight at the ''mission notes''. The so-called soul power fruit can improve the strength of the clone? This is simply awesome! In the past ten years, they have been bullied enough by the red-gold giant dragon who called himself the "Big Devil King Chipu". Think of their dignified eighteen gods, standing at the top of the world, when have they been so humiliated? But almost all of the former sorcerer believers have been damaged, but that abominable red and gold dragon is still screaming everywhere, ''Tremble in the shadow of the evil and great Chipu Great Demon King, chop! The more you think about it, the more angry you are! However, the strength of the believers is too weak, the body is too fragile, and they are imprisoned by Your Excellency Lei An, unable to go out, and there is no way to take the dragons. What''s even more irritating is that their organized crusade team not only did not let the hateful red and gold dragon lose a single hair, but also let his name "Chipu Great Demon King" spread all over the world. makes their gods seem like the villains. That''s right, under the fascination of the God of Order - Red Light''s points, the other seventeen gods were successfully pulled into the water by him. After being humiliated at the hands of the Chipu Demon King, they have risen to the height of the dignity of the gods, no longer. Points are not points problem. The dignity of the gods must be taken back from the hand of the ''Great Demon King Chipu''! Now hearing the so-called soul power fruit, which can break the shackles of mortal avatars and gain strength, all the gods are instantly excited. This is the hope of revenge! As for where a ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' appeared, the gods didn''t bother to pay attention, because they knew that it must be a new thing created by Your Excellency Lei An, and there is no fuss. The gods saw the powerlessness of 100 points at first, but they were gone. They accepted the mission without saying a word, and excitedly fine-tuned the soul power structure according to the mission requirements. One month later, the gods successfully activated the new system and connected the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'' under the Heavenly Channel Sea area into the system. They opened the panel of the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'' out of curiosity. A game-like property interface pops up. "''Tree of Talented Soul Power''; Quality: World-class divine tree; Special ability: produce unique soul power fruit; Current output: 10 pieces/year (with the growth of the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'', the output will gradually increase). " There is also an introduction to the soul power fruit below: "The creature that eats the soul power fruit will gain a special ability." Then the following lists all kinds of strange abilities, even the ability to ''make people unable to hold their urine'', which amazes the gods. There was a lively discussion in the group. "Pay attention to the description of the fruit delivery rules at the back. We can select the corresponding ability and deliver it to the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'', so that it will bear a specific soul power fruit. Not only that, but also the ''mixed ability''. Fruits'' but we need to spend points to smelt." "It''s true, the fruit of what ability the ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' generates is determined by our gods. This is great!" "If we do not actively choose the ability to deliver, the system will randomly select the ability to generate fruit. It seems that we have a lot of authority, but in fact, it is no different from the random system, just a personal interest. For example, if I were to choose, I would definitely choose all abilities such as ''when I exert force'', ''successfully call out the opponent''s name, stun the opponent for a second'', ''strength ten times after the sage mode'', etc. Hahaha! " "As a result, it must become very interesting on the Paradise Passage." "Hey, these abilities are really good. I don''t understand who came up with this strange ability. To be honest, I really want to take one to taste." At this time, the God of Bathing Light - Yi Shi''s color board flickered: "Does it mean that we can customize our favorite abilities for our clones?" "Your Excellency Yi is a bit whimsical. According to the above statement, fruits have the ability to shield our perception and are randomly scattered to various locations in the heaven channel. How can we find specific fruits?" "It''s very simple, as long as the entire Paradise Channel is ours and in our hands, then all the fruits produced are ours." "Brilliant, this is the benefit of monopoly." Then the gods had a heated discussion about how to take the entire passage of heaven for themselves. And now the Great Chipu Demon King, who has become the first tyrant of Longzhou, after repelling many crusades by the sorcerers, is preparing ambitiously to go to another continent through the passage of heaven, where they will be named ''The Great Chipu Demon King Legion''. No., spread the word to the whole world. "Demon King brothers, the power of that group of human beings can no longer stop the pace of our Demon Lord Legion. Follow this great Demon Lord and spread fear to every corner of the world!" "Ouch" Suddenly a dazed young red-gold giant dragon asked, "Great Demon King Chipu, aren''t we saving the gods?" All the demon kings were silent, and turned to look at the giant dragon who was questioning. The Great Demon King Chipu didn''t mind, he laughed loudly: "You kid is new here! Hahaha! It doesn''t matter, I will stress it again now: saving the gods, this is our ultimate goal. But our enemies are too evil and too powerful, and with our strength, we cannot yet save our gods. So, what we have to do now is to endure. Our ultimate purpose is hidden in the seemingly evil but actually righteous purpose of "sowing fear into every corner of the world". Confuse our enemies, paralyze our enemies. And we took the opportunity to strengthen our strength, and at the moment when the powerful enemy slackened, we completed a fatal blow and rescued the gods. No matter how many things we have gone through, please dont forget that our hearts are righteous. " The ?? giant dragon demon kings were excited. The Great Demon King Chipu said loudly: "Brothers, for the final victory, can''t you even endure the humiliation? Do you only have such a small amount of energy? Come on, brothers, demon kings, tell me loudly, you have a broad mind, you can withstand the setbacks, pain, cruelty, humiliation, blood, sacrifice in the process of victory..." "Ouch" The Great Demon King Chipu looked at a group of excited dragons flapping his wings in front of him, and secretly said: "I almost believed it myself!" Su Hao who saw all of this in his eyes was amazed: "I can''t tell that Chi Pu has the talent to be a big devil!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 874： 872 Tree of Talented Soul Power Chapter 874 The Tree of Talented Soul Power After a year of observation, Su Hao finally felt relieved. The ''Soul Power Automatic Granting System'' achieved the effect Su Hao expected. As long as the time is boiled, the world will change into a different look. Ten years later, Su Hao teleported out of the small experimental world and came to the heaven channel formed by many islands. Found a sea area with changeable ocean currents. "Just here! As long as the fruit trees are planted here, the fruit will be taken to a random position in the heaven''s waterway by the ocean currents here. Or float in the ocean until it is picked up, or washed along the waves. Go to the various islands... Soon, this will become an adventurer''s paradise, a veritable passage of paradise." Su Hao dived into the sea and built a huge small world on the bottom of the sea. After setting up a specific environment, he planted a small sapling with a height of 100 meters. This sapling is exactly what Su Hao expected to be able to bear the special soul power fruit ''the tree of innate soul power''. The species of ?? saplings is the tree species with the strongest vitality in this world. It is a special fruit tree cultivated by Su Hao after modifying it with genetic technology and implanting a group of pure soul power with a special structure. Fruit trees bear various varieties of fruits, which are collectively called ''Soul Power Fruit'' by Su Hao. The soul power fruit mainly has two functions, one is that it contains a huge and pure soul power, which enables an ordinary person to obtain a huge amount of soul power energy in a very short period of time. The second is that it contains an ''invisible rune array'', which has a special super power, such as lightning, fire, storm, corrosion, venom, split, rebound, shield, explosion, rotation, flight... And this ''invisible rune array'' is different from the way Su Hao generates a rune array in his body. Su Hao''s core rune array can be activated at will with blood energy, spiritual power, magic power, soul power, etc. However, the ''invisible rune array'' of the soul power fruit must use the soul power attached to the fruit. The reason ?? lies in the word ''invisibility''. Su Hao integrated the structure of the rune array into his soul power in the form of information. The soul power in the fruit naturally possesses the ability to form a specific rune array. To put it simply: the will of the person who eats the soul power fruit will be integrated with the soul power in the fruit, and the rune information contained in the soul power will be perfectly obtained. When that person uses the soul power, he will Instinctively, the soul power is formed into the appearance of runes, forming a variety of special superpowers. And those who eat the fruit of soul power can use their superpowers naturally. As for why they can use it, they don''t need to think about it. It''s easy, isn''t it! is really simple for Su Hao, but thanks to the high-quality information energy of soul power, the ability to carry huge amounts of information is the key to his ability to make soul power fruit. After successfully planting the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'', Su Hao wrote a side quest and released it to the gods, worth 100 points. "Ding dong!" The gods have not heard such a wonderful voice for almost two years. When they heard it at this time, it was as crisp as the soul, and the whole ten-color board was excited. "Mission, the mission is here! My points are here." But open it and take a look: "Fuck, I only have 100 points, and I have no strength in an instant." Recently they have obtained large sums of points, which makes them insensitive to this kind of ''teenage meat''. But... no matter how few points are, they are still points. They opened the task panel and found that it was a task to update the patch. This kind of patch task would have been there from time to time two years ago, but it has not appeared in the past two years. They thought there was no patch at all. "Patch update task: A ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' was born on the Heaven Channel, which is born with pure soul power and a special structure. After research, it was found that this ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' could connect to the gods. Build the ''Soul Automatically Endowed System'' to unlock new system functions. Task: Under the system prompt, fine-tune the ten-color board soul power structure and connect the ''Tree of Talent Soul Power'' to the system. Reward: 100 points, open new system functions, and obtain the design permission of soul power fruit combination. Time limit: one month. Quest Notes: Soul Power Fruit can slightly increase the strength of mortal clones. Please accept the mission and complete it as soon as possible. " After reading the description of the mission, the eyes of the gods were straight, and they stared straight at the ''mission notes''. The so-called soul power fruit can improve the strength of the clone? This is simply awesome! In the past ten years, they have been bullied enough by the red-gold giant dragon who called himself the "Big Devil King Chipu". Think of their dignified eighteen gods, standing at the top of the world, when have they been so humiliated? But almost all of the former sorcerer believers have been damaged, but that abominable red and gold dragon is still screaming everywhere, ''Tremble in the shadow of the evil and great Chipu Great Demon King, chop! The more you think about it, the more angry you are! However, the strength of the believers is too weak, the body is too fragile, and they are imprisoned by Your Excellency Lei An, unable to go out, and there is no way to take the dragons. What''s even more irritating is that their organized crusade team not only did not let the hateful red and gold dragon lose a single hair, but also let his name "Chipu Great Demon King" spread all over the world. makes their gods seem like the villains. That''s right, under the fascination of the God of Order - Red Light''s points, the other seventeen gods were successfully pulled into the water by him. After being humiliated at the hands of the Chipu Demon King, they have risen to the height of the dignity of the gods, no longer. Points are not points problem. The dignity of the gods must be taken back from the hand of the ''Great Demon King Chipu''! Now hearing the so-called soul power fruit, which can break the shackles of mortal avatars and gain strength, all the gods are instantly excited. This is the hope of revenge! As for where a ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' appeared, the gods didn''t bother to pay attention, because they knew that it must be a new thing created by Your Excellency Lei An, and there is no fuss. The gods saw the powerlessness of 100 points at first, but they were gone. They accepted the mission without saying a word, and excitedly fine-tuned the soul power structure according to the mission requirements. One month later, the gods successfully activated the new system and connected the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'' under the Heavenly Channel Sea area into the system. They opened the panel of the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'' out of curiosity. A game-like property interface pops up. "''Tree of Talented Soul Power''; Quality: World-class divine tree; Special ability: produce unique soul power fruit; Current output: 10 pieces/year (with the growth of the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'', the output will gradually increase). " There is also an introduction to the soul power fruit below: "The creature that eats the soul power fruit will gain a special ability." Then the following lists all kinds of strange abilities, even the ability to ''make people unable to hold their urine'', which amazes the gods. There was a lively discussion in the group. "Pay attention to the description of the fruit delivery rules at the back. We can select the corresponding ability and deliver it to the ''Tree of Talented Soul Power'', so that it will bear a specific soul power fruit. Not only that, but also the ''mixed ability''. Fruits'' but we need to spend points to smelt." "It''s true, the fruit of what ability the ''Tree of Innate Soul Power'' generates is determined by our gods. This is great!" "If we do not actively choose the ability to deliver, the system will randomly select the ability to generate fruit. It seems that we have a lot of authority, but in fact, it is no different from the random system, just a personal interest. For example, if I were to choose, I would definitely choose all abilities such as ''when I exert force'', ''successfully call out the opponent''s name, stun the opponent for a second'', ''strength ten times after the sage mode'', etc. Hahaha! " "As a result, it must become very interesting on the Paradise Passage." "Hey, these abilities are really good. I don''t understand who came up with this strange ability. To be honest, I really want to take one to taste." At this time, the God of Bathing Light - Yi Shi''s color board flickered: "Does it mean that we can customize our favorite abilities for our clones?" "Your Excellency Yi is a bit whimsical. According to the above statement, fruits have the ability to shield our perception and are randomly scattered to various locations in the heaven channel. How can we find specific fruits?" "It''s very simple, as long as the entire Paradise Channel is ours and in our hands, then all the fruits produced are ours." "Brilliant, this is the benefit of monopoly." Then the gods had a heated discussion about how to take the entire passage of heaven for themselves. And now the Great Chipu Demon King, who has become the first tyrant of Longzhou, after repelling many crusades by the sorcerers, is preparing ambitiously to go to another continent through the passage of heaven, where they will be named ''The Great Chipu Demon King Legion''. No., spread the word to the whole world. "Demon King brothers, the power of that group of human beings can no longer stop the pace of our Demon Lord Legion. Follow this great Demon Lord and spread fear to every corner of the world!" "Ouch" Suddenly a dazed young red-gold giant dragon asked, "Great Demon King Chipu, aren''t we saving the gods?" All the demon kings were silent, and turned to look at the giant dragon who was questioning. The Great Demon King Chipu didn''t mind, he laughed loudly: "You kid is new here! Hahaha! It doesn''t matter, I will stress it again now: saving the gods, this is our ultimate goal. But our enemies are too evil and too powerful, and with our strength, we cannot yet save our gods. So, what we have to do now is to endure. Our ultimate purpose is hidden in the seemingly evil but actually righteous purpose of "sowing fear into every corner of the world". Confuse our enemies, paralyze our enemies. And we took the opportunity to strengthen our strength, and at the moment when the powerful enemy slackened, we completed a fatal blow and rescued the gods. No matter how many things we have gone through, please dont forget that our hearts are righteous. " The ?? giant dragon demon kings were excited. The Great Demon King Chipu said loudly: "Brothers, for the final victory, can''t you even endure the humiliation? Do you only have such a small amount of energy? Come on, brothers, demon kings, tell me loudly, you have a broad mind, you can withstand the setbacks, pain, cruelty, humiliation, blood, sacrifice in the process of victory..." "Ouch" The Great Demon King Chipu looked at a group of excited dragons flapping his wings in front of him, and secretly said: "I almost believed it myself!" Su Hao who saw all of this in his eyes was amazed: "I can''t tell that Chi Pu has the talent to be a big devil!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 875： 873 shut up Chapter 877 The Hometown of Travelers Soon after, a fierce battle broke out on the Paradise Pass. A team of humans, mountain spirits, black thunder giant dragons, and red and gold giant dragons fought against a group of red and gold giants who called themselves Demon Kings. No casualties. In the end, there was a stalemate. Taking the bubble island as the dividing line, the second half of the Paradise Channel belonged to the territory of the Chipu Demon King Legion, while the first half was the territory of the Eighteen Gods. As for the bubble island, both sides promised not to set foot even half a step. So, the battle subsided. The world pattern is quietly bounded by the bubble island, and it is divided into two parts, one part is the second half of the rule of the Great Chipu, and the other part is the first half of the eighteen gods'' rule. As for other continents, the gods don''t care, because there is no soul power fruit, the Chipu Demon King doesn''t care either, he just wants to beat those arrogant Eighteen Gods to the ground. Both sides want to kill the eye-catching opponent, but they are evenly matched, and they seem to be powerless. Time passed in the stalemate between the two sides. The news that the magical ''soul fruit'' would be born in the heaven channel has also spread all over the world. All those who want to gain power and change their fate flock to the heaven channel to find the secret treasure of the ocean. From time to time, there are news that someone has obtained a soul power fruit, which makes people even more excited. The era of great adventure is here! The first half is the domain of the Eighteen Gods; the second half is the domain of the Great Demon King Chipu; and the foam island in the middle is controlled by a gang called ''runaway boys''. It is said that the leader is a boy named Tulu; In the outer seas, there are a group of pirates who come and go without a trace, of which the ''Blue Sky Pirates'' is the most powerful. There is friction from time to time in the four directions, and there are always lucky ones who get the fruit of soul power, wantonly vertical and horizontal on the entire waterway, making the whole waterway very lively. Time flies, the situation changes, the sun rises and sets. The new generation is like a leek, savagely growing one after another, swaying vigorously and standing up until it is harvested by the times. The world pattern is centered on the Paradise Channel, and fierce battles have been launched. Except for the Chipu Demon King and the Eighteen Gods, other forces have risen and fallen, and different eras have different names. The brave man who dares to set sail to the sea is destined to go to sea at the moment of going out to sea, which is a splendid life. I dont know how many years later, the Paradise Passage is no longer called the Paradise Passage by people, but has become the Brave World; The fruit of soul power is no longer called the fruit of soul power, but is called the "fruit of the brave", which is considered to be the creator''s reward to the brave; And the lucky ones who eat the fruit of the brave are called the brave... Spiritualists and Spiritual Guards have quietly become historical terms and are no longer remembered. All the brave men who go out to sea have a great goal, that is to roam the world of brave men, find the treasures of the sea, the brave fruit, gain powerful power, and then crusade the most evil and powerful big devil in the world - Chipu big devil. In response, the Great Demon King Chipu laughed: "Come on! Come and slay my Great Demon King Chipu! Then you will find that you know nothing about the power of the Demon King. Hahaha!" Not to mention defeating the Great Demon King Chipu, even defeating the ''Demon King'', ''Demon Lord'', ''Demon King'', ''Demon Warrior'', ''Demon Soldier'' ??under the Great Demon King... It would take a lot of effort. The laughter of the Great Demon King Chipu gradually changed to: "Jie Jie Jie..." In the blink of an eye, six hundred years have passed. The clones controlled by the three of Su Hao had already started their exploration in a galaxy a billion light-years away. After Su Hao''s test, the consciousness information sent from the cross star can indeed cause the phenomenon of ''Operation Wave'' locking, which made him feel confident. Unfortunately, after so many years, some living planets have been found, but there is no suitable intelligent life, so Su Hao can only continue to wait. And the life world created by Yashan and Fengcheng in the vicinity of Xianghu galaxy has gradually entered the right track. During this period, Su Hao also went around for a while, which was unexpectedly good. However, it will take a long time for a specific civilization to be born. Yashan and Fengcheng are working hard for this, for example, through genetic means, transforming organisms, cultivating suitable life, transforming the planetary environment, promoting the evolution of life as soon as possible, and simply placing hand-made intelligent life directly. In the process of creating the world, the two of them have grown at a rapid rate, and their abilities are almost integrated. The desired effects and things can often be achieved with a single thought, and any problems they encounter can quickly find solutions. Like a real god, omnipotent. Yashan and Fengcheng are improving, Su Hao hasn''t fallen behind, his progress is even more terrifying. In the past few hundred years, most of his energy has been placed on transforming various commodities with sources, and he has achieved initial success. In the mall, there are one-fifth of the products, and he has been able to convert them directly from the source. For example, if he wants an energy gun, just snap his fingers, and it will soon be generated out of thin air, and he can ''biubiubiu'' in his hand. what is this? This is the skill ''creating things out of thin air'' only mastered by the legendary creator! Don''t think that one-fifth of the goods are very few. In fact, it is very difficult to achieve this step in six hundred years. The remaining four-fifths are items with unique characteristics in themselves, which must be directly transformed. It''s very difficult to come out. is the same sentence, need more time. Su Hao estimates that within 20,000 years, he will be able to transform all items at will, including a fresh ''flesh clone''. More than 20,000 years? Su Hao showed a smile: "Not much!" Time! Neither is a problem. The world created by Yashan and Fengcheng is still developing slowly. I don''t know how long it will take to harvest a mature civilization. However, the cross star he transformed is ready to meet the ''traverser''. As long as a suitable intelligent race is found in a distant galaxy, then Su Hao''s plan can be launched immediately. He took the time to check the development of the cross star, and nodded with satisfaction: "Very good! The performance of the Great Demon King Chipu exceeded my expectations. I can consider planting the ''Double Ring Seal'' for him and give him some rewards." The whole world was caught up in the crusade against the Great Demon King Chipu, full of energy, which was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. Long Erjie Mo Li was also completely disappointed with love and the male dragon hundreds of years ago, and then brought a few golden dragon children to join the Chipu Demon King Corps and became the second demon king under Chipu. Known as the Queen of the Golden Dragon, she is also very fierce. And the Chipu Demon King Corps just gives the future travelers a certain pressure and goal, which is perfect. Su Hao looked at the starry sky: "Wait! Although the universe is vast, it is very difficult to meet a suitable intelligent civilization." Thinking of this, he entered the laboratory again and continued to study the technology of transforming commodities with sources. Another five hundred years have passed. Their clones have explored at least billions of light-years outward, and it can be said that they are very far away from the cross star, almost beyond imagination. Suddenly one day, Feng Cheng posted a few pictures and a message in the group: "Boss Wei, I seem to have found an old human civilization." Su Hao and Yashan were shocked when they saw the news, and quickly opened the picture. I saw that the picture shows a small quaint town, and many human beings wearing simple linen clothes and long hair are walking in and out of the town, a lively scene. Looking carefully, there will be some subtle differences from the humans they have seen before, but the difference is generally not large. Judging from the surrounding buildings and the utensils in the hands of humans, it is in a very backward farming era. Yashan couldn''t help but swear: "Fuck, your luck is against the sky, and human civilization was found by you like this." Su Hao also exclaimed, "Fengcheng, I think the future exploration mission requires more effort. You see, Yashan and I have tossed for more than a thousand years, but we can''t find anything. This is a waste of effort. ." Fengcheng immediately waved his hand: "It''s just a coincidence. If I had chosen another direction, the person I found would not be me." Yashan complained: "The results have already come out, you are still making assumptions." Feng Cheng smiled, then found a place to create a small world, put the positioning stones of Su Hao and Yashan into the small world, and opened a teleportation channel for the two. After a while, both Su Hao and Yashan came here, transformed into people from this world, and swaggered down the street. The three of them turned around and said in the group: "I don''t know the language, I need to find someone to learn the language of this world, you wait a moment." As long as they record the consciousness information and use the language decoding system, they can quickly get a complete set of language comparison tables, and in ten minutes at most, they can learn the language of this world. Soon, Su Hao came back and synced the decoded language information to their two assistants: "Learn, let''s take a good look at this world. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really novel!" It can be said that this is the first human world with civilization that Su Hao has found so far. Many biological planets have been found before, including intelligent life, but it is the first time to find a world that belongs to human beings. This is of great significance to Su Hao. After observing at the same time, he quickly confirmed that human beings in this world can become ''traversers''. "It''s you, the hometown of the traveler." (end of this chapter) Chapter 876： 874 Im so angry Chapter 877 The Hometown of Travelers Soon after, a fierce battle broke out on the Paradise Pass. A team of humans, mountain spirits, black thunder giant dragons, and red and gold giant dragons fought against a group of red and gold giants who called themselves Demon Kings. No casualties. In the end, there was a stalemate. Taking the bubble island as the dividing line, the second half of the Paradise Channel belonged to the territory of the Chipu Demon King Legion, while the first half was the territory of the Eighteen Gods. As for the bubble island, both sides promised not to set foot even half a step. So, the battle subsided. The world pattern is quietly bounded by the bubble island, and it is divided into two parts, one part is the second half of the rule of the Great Chipu, and the other part is the first half of the eighteen gods'' rule. As for other continents, the gods don''t care, because there is no soul power fruit, the Chipu Demon King doesn''t care either, he just wants to beat those arrogant Eighteen Gods to the ground. Both sides want to kill the eye-catching opponent, but they are evenly matched, and they seem to be powerless. Time passed in the stalemate between the two sides. The news that the magical ''soul fruit'' would be born in the heaven channel has also spread all over the world. All those who want to gain power and change their fate flock to the heaven channel to find the secret treasure of the ocean. From time to time, there are news that someone has obtained a soul power fruit, which makes people even more excited. The era of great adventure is here! The first half is the domain of the Eighteen Gods; the second half is the domain of the Great Demon King Chipu; and the foam island in the middle is controlled by a gang called ''runaway boys''. It is said that the leader is a boy named Tulu; In the outer seas, there are a group of pirates who come and go without a trace, of which the ''Blue Sky Pirates'' is the most powerful. There is friction from time to time in the four directions, and there are always lucky ones who get the fruit of soul power, wantonly vertical and horizontal on the entire waterway, making the whole waterway very lively. Time flies, the situation changes, the sun rises and sets. The new generation is like a leek, savagely growing one after another, swaying vigorously and standing up until it is harvested by the times. The world pattern is centered on the Paradise Channel, and fierce battles have been launched. Except for the Chipu Demon King and the Eighteen Gods, other forces have risen and fallen, and different eras have different names. The brave man who dares to set sail to the sea is destined to go to sea at the moment of going out to sea, which is a splendid life. I dont know how many years later, the Paradise Passage is no longer called the Paradise Passage by people, but has become the Brave World; The fruit of soul power is no longer called the fruit of soul power, but is called the "fruit of the brave", which is considered to be the creator''s reward to the brave; And the lucky ones who eat the fruit of the brave are called the brave... Spiritualists and Spiritual Guards have quietly become historical terms and are no longer remembered. All the brave men who go out to sea have a great goal, that is to roam the world of brave men, find the treasures of the sea, the brave fruit, gain powerful power, and then crusade the most evil and powerful big devil in the world - Chipu big devil. In response, the Great Demon King Chipu laughed: "Come on! Come and slay my Great Demon King Chipu! Then you will find that you know nothing about the power of the Demon King. Hahaha!" Not to mention defeating the Great Demon King Chipu, even defeating the ''Demon King'', ''Demon Lord'', ''Demon King'', ''Demon Warrior'', ''Demon Soldier'' ??under the Great Demon King... It would take a lot of effort. The laughter of the Great Demon King Chipu gradually changed to: "Jie Jie Jie..." In the blink of an eye, six hundred years have passed. The clones controlled by the three of Su Hao had already started their exploration in a galaxy a billion light-years away. After Su Hao''s test, the consciousness information sent from the cross star can indeed cause the phenomenon of ''Operation Wave'' locking, which made him feel confident. Unfortunately, after so many years, some living planets have been found, but there is no suitable intelligent life, so Su Hao can only continue to wait. And the life world created by Yashan and Fengcheng in the vicinity of Xianghu galaxy has gradually entered the right track. During this period, Su Hao also went around for a while, which was unexpectedly good. However, it will take a long time for a specific civilization to be born. Yashan and Fengcheng are working hard for this, for example, through genetic means, transforming organisms, cultivating suitable life, transforming the planetary environment, promoting the evolution of life as soon as possible, and simply placing hand-made intelligent life directly. In the process of creating the world, the two of them have grown at a rapid rate, and their abilities are almost integrated. The desired effects and things can often be achieved with a single thought, and any problems they encounter can quickly find solutions. Like a real god, omnipotent. Yashan and Fengcheng are improving, Su Hao hasn''t fallen behind, his progress is even more terrifying. In the past few hundred years, most of his energy has been placed on transforming various commodities with sources, and he has achieved initial success. In the mall, there are one-fifth of the products, and he has been able to convert them directly from the source. For example, if he wants an energy gun, just snap his fingers, and it will soon be generated out of thin air, and he can ''biubiubiu'' in his hand. what is this? This is the skill ''creating things out of thin air'' only mastered by the legendary creator! Don''t think that one-fifth of the goods are very few. In fact, it is very difficult to achieve this step in six hundred years. The remaining four-fifths are items with unique characteristics in themselves, which must be directly transformed. It''s very difficult to come out. is the same sentence, need more time. Su Hao estimates that within 20,000 years, he will be able to transform all items at will, including a fresh ''flesh clone''. More than 20,000 years? Su Hao showed a smile: "Not much!" Time! Neither is a problem. The world created by Yashan and Fengcheng is still developing slowly. I don''t know how long it will take to harvest a mature civilization. However, the cross star he transformed is ready to meet the ''traverser''. As long as a suitable intelligent race is found in a distant galaxy, then Su Hao''s plan can be launched immediately. He took the time to check the development of the cross star, and nodded with satisfaction: "Very good! The performance of the Great Demon King Chipu exceeded my expectations. I can consider planting the ''Double Ring Seal'' for him and give him some rewards." The whole world was caught up in the crusade against the Great Demon King Chipu, full of energy, which was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. Long Erjie Mo Li was also completely disappointed with love and the male dragon hundreds of years ago, and then brought a few golden dragon children to join the Chipu Demon King Corps and became the second demon king under Chipu. Known as the Queen of the Golden Dragon, she is also very fierce. And the Chipu Demon King Corps just gives the future travelers a certain pressure and goal, which is perfect. Su Hao looked at the starry sky: "Wait! Although the universe is vast, it is very difficult to meet a suitable intelligent civilization." Thinking of this, he entered the laboratory again and continued to study the technology of transforming commodities with sources. Another five hundred years have passed. Their clones have explored at least billions of light-years outward, and it can be said that they are very far away from the cross star, almost beyond imagination. Suddenly one day, Feng Cheng posted a few pictures and a message in the group: "Boss Wei, I seem to have found an old human civilization." Su Hao and Yashan were shocked when they saw the news, and quickly opened the picture. I saw that the picture shows a small quaint town, and many human beings wearing simple linen clothes and long hair are walking in and out of the town, a lively scene. Looking carefully, there will be some subtle differences from the humans they have seen before, but the difference is generally not large. Judging from the surrounding buildings and the utensils in the hands of humans, it is in a very backward farming era. Yashan couldn''t help but swear: "Fuck, your luck is against the sky, and human civilization was found by you like this." Su Hao also exclaimed, "Fengcheng, I think the future exploration mission requires more effort. You see, Yashan and I have tossed for more than a thousand years, but we can''t find anything. This is a waste of effort. ." Fengcheng immediately waved his hand: "It''s just a coincidence. If I had chosen another direction, the person I found would not be me." Yashan complained: "The results have already come out, you are still making assumptions." Feng Cheng smiled, then found a place to create a small world, put the positioning stones of Su Hao and Yashan into the small world, and opened a teleportation channel for the two. After a while, both Su Hao and Yashan came here, transformed into people from this world, and swaggered down the street. The three of them turned around and said in the group: "I don''t know the language, I need to find someone to learn the language of this world, you wait a moment." As long as they record the consciousness information and use the language decoding system, they can quickly get a complete set of language comparison tables, and in ten minutes at most, they can learn the language of this world. Soon, Su Hao came back and synced the decoded language information to their two assistants: "Learn, let''s take a good look at this world. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really novel!" It can be said that this is the first human world with civilization that Su Hao has found so far. Many biological planets have been found before, including intelligent life, but it is the first time to find a world that belongs to human beings. This is of great significance to Su Hao. After observing at the same time, he quickly confirmed that human beings in this world can become ''traversers''. "It''s you, the hometown of the traveler." (end of this chapter) Chapter 877： 875 Travelers Hometown Chapter 877 The Hometown of Travelers Soon after, a fierce battle broke out on the Paradise Pass. A team of humans, mountain spirits, black thunder giant dragons, and red and gold giant dragons fought against a group of red and gold giants who called themselves Demon Kings. No casualties. In the end, there was a stalemate. Taking the bubble island as the dividing line, the second half of the Paradise Channel belonged to the territory of the Chipu Demon King Legion, while the first half was the territory of the Eighteen Gods. As for the bubble island, both sides promised not to set foot even half a step. So, the battle subsided. The world pattern is quietly bounded by the bubble island, and it is divided into two parts, one part is the second half of the rule of the Great Chipu, and the other part is the first half of the eighteen gods'' rule. As for other continents, the gods don''t care, because there is no soul power fruit, the Chipu Demon King doesn''t care either, he just wants to beat those arrogant Eighteen Gods to the ground. Both sides want to kill the eye-catching opponent, but they are evenly matched, and they seem to be powerless. Time passed in the stalemate between the two sides. The news that the magical ''soul fruit'' would be born in the heaven channel has also spread all over the world. All those who want to gain power and change their fate flock to the heaven channel to find the secret treasure of the ocean. From time to time, there are news that someone has obtained a soul power fruit, which makes people even more excited. The era of great adventure is here! The first half is the domain of the Eighteen Gods; the second half is the domain of the Great Demon King Chipu; and the foam island in the middle is controlled by a gang called ''runaway boys''. It is said that the leader is a boy named Tulu; In the outer seas, there are a group of pirates who come and go without a trace, of which the ''Blue Sky Pirates'' is the most powerful. There is friction from time to time in the four directions, and there are always lucky ones who get the fruit of soul power, wantonly vertical and horizontal on the entire waterway, making the whole waterway very lively. Time flies, the situation changes, the sun rises and sets. The new generation is like a leek, savagely growing one after another, swaying vigorously and standing up until it is harvested by the times. The world pattern is centered on the Paradise Channel, and fierce battles have been launched. Except for the Chipu Demon King and the Eighteen Gods, other forces have risen and fallen, and different eras have different names. The brave man who dares to set sail to the sea is destined to go to sea at the moment of going out to sea, which is a splendid life. I dont know how many years later, the Paradise Passage is no longer called the Paradise Passage by people, but has become the Brave World; The fruit of soul power is no longer called the fruit of soul power, but is called the "fruit of the brave", which is considered to be the creator''s reward to the brave; And the lucky ones who eat the fruit of the brave are called the brave... Spiritualists and Spiritual Guards have quietly become historical terms and are no longer remembered. All the brave men who go out to sea have a great goal, that is to roam the world of brave men, find the treasures of the sea, the brave fruit, gain powerful power, and then crusade the most evil and powerful big devil in the world - Chipu big devil. In response, the Great Demon King Chipu laughed: "Come on! Come and slay my Great Demon King Chipu! Then you will find that you know nothing about the power of the Demon King. Hahaha!" Not to mention defeating the Great Demon King Chipu, even defeating the ''Demon King'', ''Demon Lord'', ''Demon King'', ''Demon Warrior'', ''Demon Soldier'' ??under the Great Demon King... It would take a lot of effort. The laughter of the Great Demon King Chipu gradually changed to: "Jie Jie Jie..." In the blink of an eye, six hundred years have passed. The clones controlled by the three of Su Hao had already started their exploration in a galaxy a billion light-years away. After Su Hao''s test, the consciousness information sent from the cross star can indeed cause the phenomenon of ''Operation Wave'' locking, which made him feel confident. Unfortunately, after so many years, some living planets have been found, but there is no suitable intelligent life, so Su Hao can only continue to wait. And the life world created by Yashan and Fengcheng in the vicinity of Xianghu galaxy has gradually entered the right track. During this period, Su Hao also went around for a while, which was unexpectedly good. However, it will take a long time for a specific civilization to be born. Yashan and Fengcheng are working hard for this, for example, through genetic means, transforming organisms, cultivating suitable life, transforming the planetary environment, promoting the evolution of life as soon as possible, and simply placing hand-made intelligent life directly. In the process of creating the world, the two of them have grown at a rapid rate, and their abilities are almost integrated. The desired effects and things can often be achieved with a single thought, and any problems they encounter can quickly find solutions. Like a real god, omnipotent. Yashan and Fengcheng are improving, Su Hao hasn''t fallen behind, his progress is even more terrifying. In the past few hundred years, most of his energy has been placed on transforming various commodities with sources, and he has achieved initial success. In the mall, there are one-fifth of the products, and he has been able to convert them directly from the source. For example, if he wants an energy gun, just snap his fingers, and it will soon be generated out of thin air, and he can ''biubiubiu'' in his hand. what is this? This is the skill ''creating things out of thin air'' only mastered by the legendary creator! Don''t think that one-fifth of the goods are very few. In fact, it is very difficult to achieve this step in six hundred years. The remaining four-fifths are items with unique characteristics in themselves, which must be directly transformed. It''s very difficult to come out. is the same sentence, need more time. Su Hao estimates that within 20,000 years, he will be able to transform all items at will, including a fresh ''flesh clone''. More than 20,000 years? Su Hao showed a smile: "Not much!" Time! Neither is a problem. The world created by Yashan and Fengcheng is still developing slowly. I don''t know how long it will take to harvest a mature civilization. However, the cross star he transformed is ready to meet the ''traverser''. As long as a suitable intelligent race is found in a distant galaxy, then Su Hao''s plan can be launched immediately. He took the time to check the development of the cross star, and nodded with satisfaction: "Very good! The performance of the Great Demon King Chipu exceeded my expectations. I can consider planting the ''Double Ring Seal'' for him and give him some rewards." The whole world was caught up in the crusade against the Great Demon King Chipu, full of energy, which was beyond Su Hao''s expectations. Long Erjie Mo Li was also completely disappointed with love and the male dragon hundreds of years ago, and then brought a few golden dragon children to join the Chipu Demon King Corps and became the second demon king under Chipu. Known as the Queen of the Golden Dragon, she is also very fierce. And the Chipu Demon King Corps just gives the future travelers a certain pressure and goal, which is perfect. Su Hao looked at the starry sky: "Wait! Although the universe is vast, it is very difficult to meet a suitable intelligent civilization." Thinking of this, he entered the laboratory again and continued to study the technology of transforming commodities with sources. Another five hundred years have passed. Their clones have explored at least billions of light-years outward, and it can be said that they are very far away from the cross star, almost beyond imagination. Suddenly one day, Feng Cheng posted a few pictures and a message in the group: "Boss Wei, I seem to have found an old human civilization." Su Hao and Yashan were shocked when they saw the news, and quickly opened the picture. I saw that the picture shows a small quaint town, and many human beings wearing simple linen clothes and long hair are walking in and out of the town, a lively scene. Looking carefully, there will be some subtle differences from the humans they have seen before, but the difference is generally not large. Judging from the surrounding buildings and the utensils in the hands of humans, it is in a very backward farming era. Yashan couldn''t help but swear: "Fuck, your luck is against the sky, and human civilization was found by you like this." Su Hao also exclaimed, "Fengcheng, I think the future exploration mission requires more effort. You see, Yashan and I have tossed for more than a thousand years, but we can''t find anything. This is a waste of effort. ." Fengcheng immediately waved his hand: "It''s just a coincidence. If I had chosen another direction, the person I found would not be me." Yashan complained: "The results have already come out, you are still making assumptions." Feng Cheng smiled, then found a place to create a small world, put the positioning stones of Su Hao and Yashan into the small world, and opened a teleportation channel for the two. After a while, both Su Hao and Yashan came here, transformed into people from this world, and swaggered down the street. The three of them turned around and said in the group: "I don''t know the language, I need to find someone to learn the language of this world, you wait a moment." As long as they record the consciousness information and use the language decoding system, they can quickly get a complete set of language comparison tables, and in ten minutes at most, they can learn the language of this world. Soon, Su Hao came back and synced the decoded language information to their two assistants: "Learn, let''s take a good look at this world. Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really novel!" It can be said that this is the first human world with civilization that Su Hao has found so far. Many biological planets have been found before, including intelligent life, but it is the first time to find a world that belongs to human beings. This is of great significance to Su Hao. After observing at the same time, he quickly confirmed that human beings in this world can become ''traversers''. "It''s you, the hometown of the traveler." (end of this chapter) Chapter 878： 876 Feel free Chapter 880 The Birth of the Child of the World The two brothers and sisters carefully recalled the way they had come, and immediately realized the strangeness of Su Hao and the three of them. For example, where did they get the food and water, for example, the three horses didn''t seem to stop to eat grass, the road was rough, but the carriage was unbelievably stable, those powerful bandits who fell to the ground inexplicably... The two brothers and sisters were terrified and quietly left while Su Hao and the others were not paying attention. The three of Su Hao didn''t care. After arriving in the Western Regions, they wandered around in the Western Regions. In a few days, they almost completely grasped the basic situation of this world. Su Hao was very satisfied with this world, he smiled and said, "The human beings in this world are very good, so it must be very suitable as a traveler. I have always worried that this world is in the old age of backwardness. The people here are dull and uncivilized, their ability to accept new things is too low, and they cannot grow smoothly in Doji. Now it seems that my worry is unnecessary. " Yashan also said: "It is indeed much better to have a martial artist foundation." Feng Cheng asked curiously: "Boss Wei, what kind of person should I choose to bring over?" Su Hao is also not sure: "It depends on fate, whether it is suitable or not, you have to try it to find out! Just pick some young people who are dying and take them away. Well, I will handle this matter, you can go back and do your own business!" Yashan and Fengcheng quickly left Lan Zixing, while Su Hao hid his figure and came to the mid-air. Spiritual senses enveloped the entire planet and began to select suitable ''traversers''. Anyway, take the first step. At dusk, two short-haired young people were chased into the alley by a group of people with machetes, and finally ran to a dead end, where they were blocked by a group of people. "Brother Pheasant, we can''t escape, what should we do?" Brother Pheasant clenched the **** knife in his hand, and said solemnly: "Azhi, it seems that our brothers have come to an end today. There is no regret in having a brother like you in this lifetime." Azhi said with a sad face and moved: "Brother Pheasant, I fought with them, find a chance to escape!" Brother Pheasant shook his head and said, "What did you say? Azhi, let''s kill as much as we like at the end of our lives!" After he finished speaking, he roared wildly, raised his knife and rushed towards the group of opponents. Azhi also rushed behind Brother Pheasant with red eyes. Three seconds later, Brother Pheasant and Azhi were cut to the ground, and soon lost their life. The group of people stopped their knives and taunted: "Just two wild boys, dare to prostitute in my Honghualou? They also violently chopped up our people, bah! You deserve to die." Su Hao, who hid his figure, withdrew his hands from the heads of Brother Pheasant and Azhi, and said to himself, "We''ve taken in a young prostitute. Record more and accumulate more materials." Failed to kill in the rivers and lakes, died from being drugged by an adulterer and a prostitute, died by breaking the burglary and died bravely, accidentally fell to death when working at heights, killed crusade against thieves, died of illness, scared to death, choked to death, choked to death... In this world, almost every moment, unlucky people die quietly. In just one month, Su Hao collected the consciousness information of hundreds of people who died due to various reasons, and the experimental samples are very rich. "The current amount is enough, go back to the cross star and try it out!" Just when Su Hao was about to teleport back to the cross star, he suddenly paused and turned his head involuntarily to look in one direction: "Huh? Isn''t this sister and brother Cong Shuling? How come they were beaten to death after only a few days of absence? It''s too miserable. ." Su Hao flashed and came to the two brothers and sisters to record their consciousness information. "These two assassins from Meng Wanguo are really tricky, I almost fell into her hands." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange reason for approaching that you dare to pretend to be the children of the princess'' consort." "Recently, the noble concubine was injured. There must be many assassins who want to take this opportunity to assassinate. Now even such reasons have emerged. As the guards of the concubine, we must polish our eyes. If the concubine has three strengths and two weaknesses , we will definitely not be able to eat and walk around." "That''s right, hey! You still have some breath, so let''s go and call it a day." When Cong Shuling was dying, she heard the conversation of the guards, tears of pain fell from the corners of her eyes, and she was very puzzled: "Why is this, the Western Regions is so good? Why don''t you go back to see your mother, why don''t you go back to see us? I really want to tell you that I hate you! I''m not reconciled..." Siblings and younger siblings were quickly stabbed and died completely. Su Hao is not Cong Shuling. He cannot empathize with her experience and pain. He can only sigh that things are impermanent. No matter which world you are in, it is very difficult to find a perfect thing. Injustice, pain, suffering, and even despair are all common occurrences, and even when this ordeal occurs, no one can say why. This is also the reason why many people believe in ''previous lives''. In this life, I admit that I have not done anything that hurts the world, but there are always unfair ordeals that come to me, and I feel the pain of being born in this world every moment. In addition to believing that he was a wicked person in his previous life, and this life has to go through a lifetime of suffering to repay the evil in his previous life, what else can he do? For this point, Su Hao can''t explain why. "Perhaps, I''m just an ordinary person struggling with fate." shook his head, throwing these thoughts out of his mind and teleporting back to the Doji. "Get ready, the first traveler on the Doji, Pheasant! I hope you don''t disappoint me." ''Ding Dong''! As soon as the gods in the ?? crazy fight game heard the sound, the entire ten-color board shook: "New quest, new quest! My God, there have been no new quests for many years. What will it be? Patch quest?" With surprise and curiosity, the gods opened their task panel: "''The Birth of the Child of the World'': Since more than a thousand years, the world has become different. The changes of the world have given birth to the will of the world, and he is looking for a suitable body to slowly wake up. Task: Always pay attention to the actions of the World Will, and ensure the smooth growth of the World Will without the World Will not being aware of it. Time limit: Fifty years. Reward: 10,000 points will be awarded for every ten years of successful survival. Remarks: 1. The birth of the will of the world will not always be very smooth, and it is bound to go through various hardships. Therefore, it is necessary for the gods to observe him in the dark at all times, so as not to let danger take away the life of the will of the world. Of course, the growth of the world''s will cannot be smooth sailing. It is necessary to give some difficulties and pressures at the right time to urge him to actively grow. 2. The name of the will of the world is Lorraine Maddy, and sometimes he calls himself Brother Pheasant. Please accept the mission as soon as possible. " "Hey10,000 points, I''m going to make a fortune!" "What world will, why haven''t I heard of it? Is there such a thing?" "The mission statement said that since we transformed the world more than a thousand years ago, we have allowed the world''s will to have a chance to awaken. That is to say, we are all the mother of the world''s will, and we will be called our father and mother in the future." "It''s always interesting, we have to raise the child together?" "Speak well, what a mess. Can''t you see that we are bodyguards and villains? Don''t make fun of yourself! You love being parents, I''m not interested, don''t get involved with me." "It''s true, to protect him from accidental injury and death, he is a bodyguard; to give him certain difficulties and let him experience setbacks, he is a villain. Simply put, we are a group of high-level tool people." "Haha, as long as you have enough points, it''s not impossible for low-level tool people." "I''ve accepted the mission, let''s figure out what to do, hehe, I''ve come up with a lot of ideas to create difficulties, which will definitely make the world''s will scream in agony." "Let me see where is that pheasant named Lorraine Maddy? Yo, a cool little guy." Under the interest of the gods, a five-year-old boy slowly opened his eyes and quickly got up from the ground on a gold rush gathering place in the Paradise Prairie. "I... I''m not dead? I remember being hit with at least ten knives, one slashed into my neck, and one stabbed into my heart. It''s impossible for me to be alive. But seriously, the girls in Honghualou are really powerful. , If you can have a romantic trip, this rotten life will not be a loss." Brother Pheasant quickly checked his body, and soon found something wrong: "How did I... become a child?" opened his trousers, and when he saw it was still there, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, the fun is still there." Before he could think about what happened, there was a loud noise in the distance, a strange language, but he miraculously understood it. "Call someone, just now a person''s golden cave collapsed, and someone was buried in it, and it will be gone later!" "Hurry up!" "Like Mike Maddie''s Golden Cave." "Shovel, take the shovel..." Brother Pheasant was curious and walked to the side to watch the excitement. After a while, the person buried inside was pulled out, but there was no sound. Suddenly a bearded man walked up to Brother Pheasant and said, "Little Maddie, your father has suffered misfortune, and all of us have done our best. You know, doing this kind of work, this kind of thing happens from time to time, go up. I just sent off an old friend a few months ago, but I didn''t expect it to be your father''s turn today. Fortunately, your father found a lot of gold a few days ago, enough for you to use for a long time. Little Maddie, your father is my best friend. His departure makes me very sad. If you want, you can live with me, and I will raise you as my own son. " Brother Pheasant is full of confusion: "Is my father lying here?" Lorraine Maddy, the bearded pheasant, was stunned and sympathized: "Of course, I will also take good care of your mother." Brother Pheasant: "" Brother Pheasant was silent, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t understand what was going on. He always had a very familiar feeling with these people in front of him, but he clearly knew that he didn''t know these people, let alone who the man lying on the corpse was. "Past life? Su Hui? Afterlife? The world after death?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 879： 877 sister, Im afraid Chapter 880 The Birth of the Child of the World The two brothers and sisters carefully recalled the way they had come, and immediately realized the strangeness of Su Hao and the three of them. For example, where did they get the food and water, for example, the three horses didn''t seem to stop to eat grass, the road was rough, but the carriage was unbelievably stable, those powerful bandits who fell to the ground inexplicably... The two brothers and sisters were terrified and quietly left while Su Hao and the others were not paying attention. The three of Su Hao didn''t care. After arriving in the Western Regions, they wandered around in the Western Regions. In a few days, they almost completely grasped the basic situation of this world. Su Hao was very satisfied with this world, he smiled and said, "The human beings in this world are very good, so it must be very suitable as a traveler. I have always worried that this world is in the old age of backwardness. The people here are dull and uncivilized, their ability to accept new things is too low, and they cannot grow smoothly in Doji. Now it seems that my worry is unnecessary. " Yashan also said: "It is indeed much better to have a martial artist foundation." Feng Cheng asked curiously: "Boss Wei, what kind of person should I choose to bring over?" Su Hao is also not sure: "It depends on fate, whether it is suitable or not, you have to try it to find out! Just pick some young people who are dying and take them away. Well, I will handle this matter, you can go back and do your own business!" Yashan and Fengcheng quickly left Lan Zixing, while Su Hao hid his figure and came to the mid-air. Spiritual senses enveloped the entire planet and began to select suitable ''traversers''. Anyway, take the first step. At dusk, two short-haired young people were chased into the alley by a group of people with machetes, and finally ran to a dead end, where they were blocked by a group of people. "Brother Pheasant, we can''t escape, what should we do?" Brother Pheasant clenched the **** knife in his hand, and said solemnly: "Azhi, it seems that our brothers have come to an end today. There is no regret in having a brother like you in this lifetime." Azhi said with a sad face and moved: "Brother Pheasant, I fought with them, find a chance to escape!" Brother Pheasant shook his head and said, "What did you say? Azhi, let''s kill as much as we like at the end of our lives!" After he finished speaking, he roared wildly, raised his knife and rushed towards the group of opponents. Azhi also rushed behind Brother Pheasant with red eyes. Three seconds later, Brother Pheasant and Azhi were cut to the ground, and soon lost their life. The group of people stopped their knives and taunted: "Just two wild boys, dare to prostitute in my Honghualou? They also violently chopped up our people, bah! You deserve to die." Su Hao, who hid his figure, withdrew his hands from the heads of Brother Pheasant and Azhi, and said to himself, "We''ve taken in a young prostitute. Record more and accumulate more materials." Failed to kill in the rivers and lakes, died from being drugged by an adulterer and a prostitute, died by breaking the burglary and died bravely, accidentally fell to death when working at heights, killed crusade against thieves, died of illness, scared to death, choked to death, choked to death... In this world, almost every moment, unlucky people die quietly. In just one month, Su Hao collected the consciousness information of hundreds of people who died due to various reasons, and the experimental samples are very rich. "The current amount is enough, go back to the cross star and try it out!" Just when Su Hao was about to teleport back to the cross star, he suddenly paused and turned his head involuntarily to look in one direction: "Huh? Isn''t this sister and brother Cong Shuling? How come they were beaten to death after only a few days of absence? It''s too miserable. ." Su Hao flashed and came to the two brothers and sisters to record their consciousness information. "These two assassins from Meng Wanguo are really tricky, I almost fell into her hands." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange reason for approaching that you dare to pretend to be the children of the princess'' consort." "Recently, the noble concubine was injured. There must be many assassins who want to take this opportunity to assassinate. Now even such reasons have emerged. As the guards of the concubine, we must polish our eyes. If the concubine has three strengths and two weaknesses , we will definitely not be able to eat and walk around." "That''s right, hey! You still have some breath, so let''s go and call it a day." When Cong Shuling was dying, she heard the conversation of the guards, tears of pain fell from the corners of her eyes, and she was very puzzled: "Why is this, the Western Regions is so good? Why don''t you go back to see your mother, why don''t you go back to see us? I really want to tell you that I hate you! I''m not reconciled..." Siblings and younger siblings were quickly stabbed and died completely. Su Hao is not Cong Shuling. He cannot empathize with her experience and pain. He can only sigh that things are impermanent. No matter which world you are in, it is very difficult to find a perfect thing. Injustice, pain, suffering, and even despair are all common occurrences, and even when this ordeal occurs, no one can say why. This is also the reason why many people believe in ''previous lives''. In this life, I admit that I have not done anything that hurts the world, but there are always unfair ordeals that come to me, and I feel the pain of being born in this world every moment. In addition to believing that he was a wicked person in his previous life, and this life has to go through a lifetime of suffering to repay the evil in his previous life, what else can he do? For this point, Su Hao can''t explain why. "Perhaps, I''m just an ordinary person struggling with fate." shook his head, throwing these thoughts out of his mind and teleporting back to the Doji. "Get ready, the first traveler on the Doji, Pheasant! I hope you don''t disappoint me." ''Ding Dong''! As soon as the gods in the ?? crazy fight game heard the sound, the entire ten-color board shook: "New quest, new quest! My God, there have been no new quests for many years. What will it be? Patch quest?" With surprise and curiosity, the gods opened their task panel: "''The Birth of the Child of the World'': Since more than a thousand years, the world has become different. The changes of the world have given birth to the will of the world, and he is looking for a suitable body to slowly wake up. Task: Always pay attention to the actions of the World Will, and ensure the smooth growth of the World Will without the World Will not being aware of it. Time limit: Fifty years. Reward: 10,000 points will be awarded for every ten years of successful survival. Remarks: 1. The birth of the will of the world will not always be very smooth, and it is bound to go through various hardships. Therefore, it is necessary for the gods to observe him in the dark at all times, so as not to let danger take away the life of the will of the world. Of course, the growth of the world''s will cannot be smooth sailing. It is necessary to give some difficulties and pressures at the right time to urge him to actively grow. 2. The name of the will of the world is Lorraine Maddy, and sometimes he calls himself Brother Pheasant. Please accept the mission as soon as possible. " "Hey10,000 points, I''m going to make a fortune!" "What world will, why haven''t I heard of it? Is there such a thing?" "The mission statement said that since we transformed the world more than a thousand years ago, we have allowed the world''s will to have a chance to awaken. That is to say, we are all the mother of the world''s will, and we will be called our father and mother in the future." "It''s always interesting, we have to raise the child together?" "Speak well, what a mess. Can''t you see that we are bodyguards and villains? Don''t make fun of yourself! You love being parents, I''m not interested, don''t get involved with me." "It''s true, to protect him from accidental injury and death, he is a bodyguard; to give him certain difficulties and let him experience setbacks, he is a villain. Simply put, we are a group of high-level tool people." "Haha, as long as you have enough points, it''s not impossible for low-level tool people." "I''ve accepted the mission, let''s figure out what to do, hehe, I''ve come up with a lot of ideas to create difficulties, which will definitely make the world''s will scream in agony." "Let me see where is that pheasant named Lorraine Maddy? Yo, a cool little guy." Under the interest of the gods, a five-year-old boy slowly opened his eyes and quickly got up from the ground on a gold rush gathering place in the Paradise Prairie. "I... I''m not dead? I remember being hit with at least ten knives, one slashed into my neck, and one stabbed into my heart. It''s impossible for me to be alive. But seriously, the girls in Honghualou are really powerful. , If you can have a romantic trip, this rotten life will not be a loss." Brother Pheasant quickly checked his body, and soon found something wrong: "How did I... become a child?" opened his trousers, and when he saw it was still there, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, the fun is still there." Before he could think about what happened, there was a loud noise in the distance, a strange language, but he miraculously understood it. "Call someone, just now a person''s golden cave collapsed, and someone was buried in it, and it will be gone later!" "Hurry up!" "Like Mike Maddie''s Golden Cave." "Shovel, take the shovel..." Brother Pheasant was curious and walked to the side to watch the excitement. After a while, the person buried inside was pulled out, but there was no sound. Suddenly a bearded man walked up to Brother Pheasant and said, "Little Maddie, your father has suffered misfortune, and all of us have done our best. You know, doing this kind of work, this kind of thing happens from time to time, go up. I just sent off an old friend a few months ago, but I didn''t expect it to be your father''s turn today. Fortunately, your father found a lot of gold a few days ago, enough for you to use for a long time. Little Maddie, your father is my best friend. His departure makes me very sad. If you want, you can live with me, and I will raise you as my own son. " Brother Pheasant is full of confusion: "Is my father lying here?" Lorraine Maddy, the bearded pheasant, was stunned and sympathized: "Of course, I will also take good care of your mother." Brother Pheasant: "" Brother Pheasant was silent, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t understand what was going on. He always had a very familiar feeling with these people in front of him, but he clearly knew that he didn''t know these people, let alone who the man lying on the corpse was. "Past life? Su Hui? Afterlife? The world after death?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 880： 878 The Birth of the Son of the World Chapter 880 The Birth of the Child of the World The two brothers and sisters carefully recalled the way they had come, and immediately realized the strangeness of Su Hao and the three of them. For example, where did they get the food and water, for example, the three horses didn''t seem to stop to eat grass, the road was rough, but the carriage was unbelievably stable, those powerful bandits who fell to the ground inexplicably... The two brothers and sisters were terrified and quietly left while Su Hao and the others were not paying attention. The three of Su Hao didn''t care. After arriving in the Western Regions, they wandered around in the Western Regions. In a few days, they almost completely grasped the basic situation of this world. Su Hao was very satisfied with this world, he smiled and said, "The human beings in this world are very good, so it must be very suitable as a traveler. I have always worried that this world is in the old age of backwardness. The people here are dull and uncivilized, their ability to accept new things is too low, and they cannot grow smoothly in Doji. Now it seems that my worry is unnecessary. " Yashan also said: "It is indeed much better to have a martial artist foundation." Feng Cheng asked curiously: "Boss Wei, what kind of person should I choose to bring over?" Su Hao is also not sure: "It depends on fate, whether it is suitable or not, you have to try it to find out! Just pick some young people who are dying and take them away. Well, I will handle this matter, you can go back and do your own business!" Yashan and Fengcheng quickly left Lan Zixing, while Su Hao hid his figure and came to the mid-air. Spiritual senses enveloped the entire planet and began to select suitable ''traversers''. Anyway, take the first step. At dusk, two short-haired young people were chased into the alley by a group of people with machetes, and finally ran to a dead end, where they were blocked by a group of people. "Brother Pheasant, we can''t escape, what should we do?" Brother Pheasant clenched the **** knife in his hand, and said solemnly: "Azhi, it seems that our brothers have come to an end today. There is no regret in having a brother like you in this lifetime." Azhi said with a sad face and moved: "Brother Pheasant, I fought with them, find a chance to escape!" Brother Pheasant shook his head and said, "What did you say? Azhi, let''s kill as much as we like at the end of our lives!" After he finished speaking, he roared wildly, raised his knife and rushed towards the group of opponents. Azhi also rushed behind Brother Pheasant with red eyes. Three seconds later, Brother Pheasant and Azhi were cut to the ground, and soon lost their life. The group of people stopped their knives and taunted: "Just two wild boys, dare to prostitute in my Honghualou? They also violently chopped up our people, bah! You deserve to die." Su Hao, who hid his figure, withdrew his hands from the heads of Brother Pheasant and Azhi, and said to himself, "We''ve taken in a young prostitute. Record more and accumulate more materials." Failed to kill in the rivers and lakes, died from being drugged by an adulterer and a prostitute, died by breaking the burglary and died bravely, accidentally fell to death when working at heights, killed crusade against thieves, died of illness, scared to death, choked to death, choked to death... In this world, almost every moment, unlucky people die quietly. In just one month, Su Hao collected the consciousness information of hundreds of people who died due to various reasons, and the experimental samples are very rich. "The current amount is enough, go back to the cross star and try it out!" Just when Su Hao was about to teleport back to the cross star, he suddenly paused and turned his head involuntarily to look in one direction: "Huh? Isn''t this sister and brother Cong Shuling? How come they were beaten to death after only a few days of absence? It''s too miserable. ." Su Hao flashed and came to the two brothers and sisters to record their consciousness information. "These two assassins from Meng Wanguo are really tricky, I almost fell into her hands." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange reason for approaching that you dare to pretend to be the children of the princess'' consort." "Recently, the noble concubine was injured. There must be many assassins who want to take this opportunity to assassinate. Now even such reasons have emerged. As the guards of the concubine, we must polish our eyes. If the concubine has three strengths and two weaknesses , we will definitely not be able to eat and walk around." "That''s right, hey! You still have some breath, so let''s go and call it a day." When Cong Shuling was dying, she heard the conversation of the guards, tears of pain fell from the corners of her eyes, and she was very puzzled: "Why is this, the Western Regions is so good? Why don''t you go back to see your mother, why don''t you go back to see us? I really want to tell you that I hate you! I''m not reconciled..." Siblings and younger siblings were quickly stabbed and died completely. Su Hao is not Cong Shuling. He cannot empathize with her experience and pain. He can only sigh that things are impermanent. No matter which world you are in, it is very difficult to find a perfect thing. Injustice, pain, suffering, and even despair are all common occurrences, and even when this ordeal occurs, no one can say why. This is also the reason why many people believe in ''previous lives''. In this life, I admit that I have not done anything that hurts the world, but there are always unfair ordeals that come to me, and I feel the pain of being born in this world every moment. In addition to believing that he was a wicked person in his previous life, and this life has to go through a lifetime of suffering to repay the evil in his previous life, what else can he do? For this point, Su Hao can''t explain why. "Perhaps, I''m just an ordinary person struggling with fate." shook his head, throwing these thoughts out of his mind and teleporting back to the Doji. "Get ready, the first traveler on the Doji, Pheasant! I hope you don''t disappoint me." ''Ding Dong''! As soon as the gods in the ?? crazy fight game heard the sound, the entire ten-color board shook: "New quest, new quest! My God, there have been no new quests for many years. What will it be? Patch quest?" With surprise and curiosity, the gods opened their task panel: "''The Birth of the Child of the World'': Since more than a thousand years, the world has become different. The changes of the world have given birth to the will of the world, and he is looking for a suitable body to slowly wake up. Task: Always pay attention to the actions of the World Will, and ensure the smooth growth of the World Will without the World Will not being aware of it. Time limit: Fifty years. Reward: 10,000 points will be awarded for every ten years of successful survival. Remarks: 1. The birth of the will of the world will not always be very smooth, and it is bound to go through various hardships. Therefore, it is necessary for the gods to observe him in the dark at all times, so as not to let danger take away the life of the will of the world. Of course, the growth of the world''s will cannot be smooth sailing. It is necessary to give some difficulties and pressures at the right time to urge him to actively grow. 2. The name of the will of the world is Lorraine Maddy, and sometimes he calls himself Brother Pheasant. Please accept the mission as soon as possible. " "Hey10,000 points, I''m going to make a fortune!" "What world will, why haven''t I heard of it? Is there such a thing?" "The mission statement said that since we transformed the world more than a thousand years ago, we have allowed the world''s will to have a chance to awaken. That is to say, we are all the mother of the world''s will, and we will be called our father and mother in the future." "It''s always interesting, we have to raise the child together?" "Speak well, what a mess. Can''t you see that we are bodyguards and villains? Don''t make fun of yourself! You love being parents, I''m not interested, don''t get involved with me." "It''s true, to protect him from accidental injury and death, he is a bodyguard; to give him certain difficulties and let him experience setbacks, he is a villain. Simply put, we are a group of high-level tool people." "Haha, as long as you have enough points, it''s not impossible for low-level tool people." "I''ve accepted the mission, let''s figure out what to do, hehe, I''ve come up with a lot of ideas to create difficulties, which will definitely make the world''s will scream in agony." "Let me see where is that pheasant named Lorraine Maddy? Yo, a cool little guy." Under the interest of the gods, a five-year-old boy slowly opened his eyes and quickly got up from the ground on a gold rush gathering place in the Paradise Prairie. "I... I''m not dead? I remember being hit with at least ten knives, one slashed into my neck, and one stabbed into my heart. It''s impossible for me to be alive. But seriously, the girls in Honghualou are really powerful. , If you can have a romantic trip, this rotten life will not be a loss." Brother Pheasant quickly checked his body, and soon found something wrong: "How did I... become a child?" opened his trousers, and when he saw it was still there, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief: "It''s okay, the fun is still there." Before he could think about what happened, there was a loud noise in the distance, a strange language, but he miraculously understood it. "Call someone, just now a person''s golden cave collapsed, and someone was buried in it, and it will be gone later!" "Hurry up!" "Like Mike Maddie''s Golden Cave." "Shovel, take the shovel..." Brother Pheasant was curious and walked to the side to watch the excitement. After a while, the person buried inside was pulled out, but there was no sound. Suddenly a bearded man walked up to Brother Pheasant and said, "Little Maddie, your father has suffered misfortune, and all of us have done our best. You know, doing this kind of work, this kind of thing happens from time to time, go up. I just sent off an old friend a few months ago, but I didn''t expect it to be your father''s turn today. Fortunately, your father found a lot of gold a few days ago, enough for you to use for a long time. Little Maddie, your father is my best friend. His departure makes me very sad. If you want, you can live with me, and I will raise you as my own son. " Brother Pheasant is full of confusion: "Is my father lying here?" Lorraine Maddy, the bearded pheasant, was stunned and sympathized: "Of course, I will also take good care of your mother." Brother Pheasant: "" Brother Pheasant was silent, his mind was in a mess, and he couldn''t understand what was going on. He always had a very familiar feeling with these people in front of him, but he clearly knew that he didn''t know these people, let alone who the man lying on the corpse was. "Past life? Su Hui? Afterlife? The world after death?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 881： 879 You Dont Understand My Great Ambition Chapter 884 Defending the points battle After Azhi woke up, Su Hao paid attention to it for a while and then ignored it. Let him pay attention to one person all day, for a month or two, and he also said that he couldn''t do it. This is the use of the gods. After seeing the performance of the two gods Barry and Zhu Xia, Su Hao felt a little relieved. With these two gods so caring, Azhi should be able to hold on longer. "This time I should be able to carefully observe the increase in the wave, whether it was affected by us." Then he ignored Azhi and turned to studying the wave of luck. After a month and a half, the wave was interrupted. Su Hao was stunned for a moment, then turned to the pinball space to see that the second transmigrator was already lying dead. Su Hao: "" This is too fast! He remembered that the two gods mobilized the power of the masses to protect the second traveler together. "Azhi looks fine, why is he so impatient." Su Hao pulled the gods into heaven and asked directly, "The second world will die again, what''s going on?" Times Except for the **** of gold - Barry and the **** of recovery - Zushi Xia, the other gods didn''t react. After hearing Su Hao''s words, they were all stunned. "Die again?" Finally focused on Barry and Zhu Xia. Barry and Zhu Xia looked at each other, both wanting the other to speak. In the end, Zhu Xia said: "Cough, that''s all an accident. It was all good before, but the world''s will didn''t know what was going on, it quietly ran out of the small town, and then plunged into the mountain forest, as if there was something serious behind it. Things are chasing him. We are very worried about his danger. Seeing this, we immediately influenced him through the spirit power network and asked a few people to persuade him to come back. Unexpectedly, the will of the world seemed to be afraid, and when he saw someone looking for him, he ran faster, and finally stumbled accidentally, hit his head on a sharp stone, and died..." The gods: "" This is even more outrageous than the plot written in the book. God of Bathing Light - Yi curiously asked: "Life is good, why did he run? Did you do something to him? Or, what did you do?" After ??Zushi Xia explained the process of his protection, he said of course: "My Lord Barry and I have provided the highest level of protection for the will of the world. If he didn''t suddenly run out of the city, it would not be a problem to live in peace for decades." God of Redemption - Baishen laughed and said: "Two fools, you are frightening the will of the world, hahaha. They are also two talents." Zushi Xia asked, "Why did you say this?" Baishen used himself as Azhi''s point of view, vividly described Azhi''s ''horrific'' encounter, and then smiled: "If you change it, don''t you think such a scene is very scary? What would you do?" Baishen said this, and the gods suddenly realized. Soon, the sound of the failure of the mission came, and each **** deducted 100 points. Su Hao said: "In the future, if the mission fails, each person will be deducted 100 points. However, the mission reward will be adjusted slightly for you. As long as you can ensure that the world will survive for one year, you will be rewarded with 5,000 points. So, keep working hard!" God of Suppression-Nati asked curiously: "Lord Lei An, will the will of the world always be reborn? Is he also from Baigar?" "Hey - Niupi!" The other gods didn''t expect that this guy Nati would actually ask, and couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and couldn''t help but admire him greatly. "This stupid golden dragon, I didn''t expect to be quite brave." Su Hao said, "The will of the world is not from Baigar''s origin, it is something you can''t understand. He will always change his superficial will and seek ways to grow until he finds a suitable expressive will and fully grows. For you, the world will The sooner you grow up, the more you gain and the sooner you get the freedom you want. So, go for it, gods! Freedom is something you need to fight for yourself. " Su Hao said again: "In one to two months, the will of the third world will be born, it depends on your performance." finished and left. Through the observation of Azhi, he has found that the influence of the three of them will indeed accumulate, and then vent to the new transmigrator. But the energy is also gradual, not exaggerated to the extent that it cannot be resisted. Su Hao secretly said: "In the end, this Azhi is too bad, the next one." The third traverser was a second-rate master with great strength. He died because of the unfortunate defeat of a vendetta in the rivers and lakes. ''Just a little bit'', just a little bit again! He thought of his pain and thought that when he practiced, he was always perfunctory, unable to do his best diligently, and always "almost got it", and when it came to the real battle, it was "just a little bit" and could not win. "Since God has given me another chance, I must..." Four months later, the third traveler accidentally fell into the river and drowned due to overwork. The gods summed up the reason after the event: the overwork caused cramps in the legs and feet, and they were unable to swim to the shore on their own. When the gods dispatched the rescue, it happened that a ferocious big fish swam in the river and dragged it away. Everything is too much, enough is enough. The fourth traverser made his debut. He was drugged to death by an adulterer and a prostitute. He betrayed him with his wife who had just passed the door. He seemed extremely resentful. Looking at the people around, they all feel that something is not right. Especially looking at those loving couples, I always feel that they betrayed each other in the end. Because of this, he also developed the habit of watching couples quarrel, and secretly gloating in his heart. "It''s fine for me to be alone all my life. There is no expectation, no harm, and no betrayal." Three months later, when I was passing by a street, I ran into a couple arguing upstairs. I stopped to watch and eat melons. Suddenly, a kitchen knife flew out of the window. He twitched and died in a moment. The gods summed up the reason afterwards: it is wrong to watch the fun... It is necessary to guide the will of the world to have a bright and brave heart. The fifth transmigrator came soon, and died bravely in the past life after breaking through theft. After waking up, his courage increased greatly: "Sure enough, the righteous brave can be favored by the gods, and my courageous actions have also awakened me again. I have decided that I will become the embodiment of justice from now on." When the ?? gods heard the declaration of the fifth traverser, they suddenly felt bad and started emergency measures, which almost eliminated the injustice around the fifth traverser. Three months later, the gods looked at a harmonious town scene and were very satisfied with their masterpiece, thinking that there would be absolutely no problems. Until the fifth passer-by was at an intersection and saw a dog attacking a pig, he bravely stepped forward: "Wu that dog thief, let go of that sow!" then fought with the dog and chased him for two kilometers at the end, his heart twitched and he died suddenly of shock. The gods summed up the reason afterwards: Animals can''t have incest... No, the will of the world lacks the guidance of the correct concept of courage, and courage needs to be used together with wisdom. The sixth was killed by something falling from the sky. The gods concluded: The will of the world, please be firmer! The seventh ate oleander and died. The gods summed up: I beg, no points... The gods said that they have lived for an unknown number of years, but they have never seen such an outrageous thing. They even changed the name of the mission to "Defend the World''s Will", and later changed it to "Defend the Points" to inspire their determination to defend the world''s will. However, to no avail. No matter how they tried, they could not save the life of the World Will, and the World Will would always die because of various coincidences. As if, their eighteen gods were in charge of protecting the will of the world, and there was another group of people hiding in another place, trying to put him to death. Obviously, those unknown people are a hundred times more powerful than them. The gods suddenly felt powerless, and they no longer knew how to protect a person. God of Order - Hongguang couldn''t help complaining: "I can''t bear it anymore, even if he is the will of the world, I have to say, these world wills are simply too stupid, what qualifications do they have to become the world will? I dont know how many times stronger than them. One by one rushing to death, this is the first time I have seen them. Nati: "Hello, what do you mean, Your Excellency Hongguang?" Red Light: "I''m praising you." God of Redemption - Baishen suddenly said: "Otherwise, let''s send our ''Brave'' believers to protect them personally!" "Makes sense!" In their opinion, the strong person who eats the fruit of soul power will definitely be able to protect the safety of a mere child. Four months later, the brave man slept at night and had nightmares, and mashed the traveler into flesh. The gods: "" God of Redemption-Baishen continued to come up with ideas: "Since external protection doesn''t work, why don''t you send a suitable soul power fruit over there!" "Makes sense!" Finally... This world will live for a year! The gods finally got 5,000 points to fill the previous hole. However, after becoming stronger, the world''s will and self-confidence mysteriously increased, and when he was only seven years old, he went to sea to explore the world of the brave, and the people around him couldn''t stop him. Three months later, while fighting with a group of pirates, he fell into the sea and was swallowed by sea beasts. The gods: "What should I do? What can I do to save you, my world will." Su Hao also said speechlessly, "These traversers are too weak in their minds! I thought that Lan Zixing would be the hometown of qualified traversers, but now it looks like this is not the case at all. His perception is too weak and his mind is immature, making it difficult to become a qualified transmigrator." I was thinking about finding a suitable partner through the traverser, but now it doesn''t seem so easy. Whether the traverser can survive smoothly is a problem. After learning about this, Yashan suggested: "Boss Wei, the people on the Blue Purple Star are too narrow, and they are inherently insufficient. If it is replaced by a person who has been influenced by a lot of novels and movies, the survival rate may be much higher. Why don''t we revise the blue purple star first, let this planet reach the information age, and cultivate a group of available talents?" Su Hao thought it was very reasonable, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. I still have some people in my hands. I''ll try a few more times." After failing so many times, Su Hao didn''t expect too much from this group of transmigrators. But he still decided to try: "A different way of thinking may be feasible. At the same time as throwing the traverser, implant the ''invincible system'' into him, and use the system to restrict his actions to ensure that he will not die too soon." (end of this chapter) Chapter 882： 880 dig out and bury it again? Chapter 884 Defending the points battle After Azhi woke up, Su Hao paid attention to it for a while and then ignored it. Let him pay attention to one person all day, for a month or two, and he also said that he couldn''t do it. This is the use of the gods. After seeing the performance of the two gods Barry and Zhu Xia, Su Hao felt a little relieved. With these two gods so caring, Azhi should be able to hold on longer. "This time I should be able to carefully observe the increase in the wave, whether it was affected by us." Then he ignored Azhi and turned to studying the wave of luck. After a month and a half, the wave was interrupted. Su Hao was stunned for a moment, then turned to the pinball space to see that the second transmigrator was already lying dead. Su Hao: "" This is too fast! He remembered that the two gods mobilized the power of the masses to protect the second traveler together. "Azhi looks fine, why is he so impatient." Su Hao pulled the gods into heaven and asked directly, "The second world will die again, what''s going on?" Times Except for the **** of gold - Barry and the **** of recovery - Zushi Xia, the other gods didn''t react. After hearing Su Hao''s words, they were all stunned. "Die again?" Finally focused on Barry and Zhu Xia. Barry and Zhu Xia looked at each other, both wanting the other to speak. In the end, Zhu Xia said: "Cough, that''s all an accident. It was all good before, but the world''s will didn''t know what was going on, it quietly ran out of the small town, and then plunged into the mountain forest, as if there was something serious behind it. Things are chasing him. We are very worried about his danger. Seeing this, we immediately influenced him through the spirit power network and asked a few people to persuade him to come back. Unexpectedly, the will of the world seemed to be afraid, and when he saw someone looking for him, he ran faster, and finally stumbled accidentally, hit his head on a sharp stone, and died..." The gods: "" This is even more outrageous than the plot written in the book. God of Bathing Light - Yi curiously asked: "Life is good, why did he run? Did you do something to him? Or, what did you do?" After ??Zushi Xia explained the process of his protection, he said of course: "My Lord Barry and I have provided the highest level of protection for the will of the world. If he didn''t suddenly run out of the city, it would not be a problem to live in peace for decades." God of Redemption - Baishen laughed and said: "Two fools, you are frightening the will of the world, hahaha. They are also two talents." Zushi Xia asked, "Why did you say this?" Baishen used himself as Azhi''s point of view, vividly described Azhi''s ''horrific'' encounter, and then smiled: "If you change it, don''t you think such a scene is very scary? What would you do?" Baishen said this, and the gods suddenly realized. Soon, the sound of the failure of the mission came, and each **** deducted 100 points. Su Hao said: "In the future, if the mission fails, each person will be deducted 100 points. However, the mission reward will be adjusted slightly for you. As long as you can ensure that the world will survive for one year, you will be rewarded with 5,000 points. So, keep working hard!" God of Suppression-Nati asked curiously: "Lord Lei An, will the will of the world always be reborn? Is he also from Baigar?" "Hey - Niupi!" The other gods didn''t expect that this guy Nati would actually ask, and couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and couldn''t help but admire him greatly. "This stupid golden dragon, I didn''t expect to be quite brave." Su Hao said, "The will of the world is not from Baigar''s origin, it is something you can''t understand. He will always change his superficial will and seek ways to grow until he finds a suitable expressive will and fully grows. For you, the world will The sooner you grow up, the more you gain and the sooner you get the freedom you want. So, go for it, gods! Freedom is something you need to fight for yourself. " Su Hao said again: "In one to two months, the will of the third world will be born, it depends on your performance." finished and left. Through the observation of Azhi, he has found that the influence of the three of them will indeed accumulate, and then vent to the new transmigrator. But the energy is also gradual, not exaggerated to the extent that it cannot be resisted. Su Hao secretly said: "In the end, this Azhi is too bad, the next one." The third traverser was a second-rate master with great strength. He died because of the unfortunate defeat of a vendetta in the rivers and lakes. ''Just a little bit'', just a little bit again! He thought of his pain and thought that when he practiced, he was always perfunctory, unable to do his best diligently, and always "almost got it", and when it came to the real battle, it was "just a little bit" and could not win. "Since God has given me another chance, I must..." Four months later, the third traveler accidentally fell into the river and drowned due to overwork. The gods summed up the reason after the event: the overwork caused cramps in the legs and feet, and they were unable to swim to the shore on their own. When the gods dispatched the rescue, it happened that a ferocious big fish swam in the river and dragged it away. Everything is too much, enough is enough. The fourth traverser made his debut. He was drugged to death by an adulterer and a prostitute. He betrayed him with his wife who had just passed the door. He seemed extremely resentful. Looking at the people around, they all feel that something is not right. Especially looking at those loving couples, I always feel that they betrayed each other in the end. Because of this, he also developed the habit of watching couples quarrel, and secretly gloating in his heart. "It''s fine for me to be alone all my life. There is no expectation, no harm, and no betrayal." Three months later, when I was passing by a street, I ran into a couple arguing upstairs. I stopped to watch and eat melons. Suddenly, a kitchen knife flew out of the window. He twitched and died in a moment. The gods summed up the reason afterwards: it is wrong to watch the fun... It is necessary to guide the will of the world to have a bright and brave heart. The fifth transmigrator came soon, and died bravely in the past life after breaking through theft. After waking up, his courage increased greatly: "Sure enough, the righteous brave can be favored by the gods, and my courageous actions have also awakened me again. I have decided that I will become the embodiment of justice from now on." When the ?? gods heard the declaration of the fifth traverser, they suddenly felt bad and started emergency measures, which almost eliminated the injustice around the fifth traverser. Three months later, the gods looked at a harmonious town scene and were very satisfied with their masterpiece, thinking that there would be absolutely no problems. Until the fifth passer-by was at an intersection and saw a dog attacking a pig, he bravely stepped forward: "Wu that dog thief, let go of that sow!" then fought with the dog and chased him for two kilometers at the end, his heart twitched and he died suddenly of shock. The gods summed up the reason afterwards: Animals can''t have incest... No, the will of the world lacks the guidance of the correct concept of courage, and courage needs to be used together with wisdom. The sixth was killed by something falling from the sky. The gods concluded: The will of the world, please be firmer! The seventh ate oleander and died. The gods summed up: I beg, no points... The gods said that they have lived for an unknown number of years, but they have never seen such an outrageous thing. They even changed the name of the mission to "Defend the World''s Will", and later changed it to "Defend the Points" to inspire their determination to defend the world''s will. However, to no avail. No matter how they tried, they could not save the life of the World Will, and the World Will would always die because of various coincidences. As if, their eighteen gods were in charge of protecting the will of the world, and there was another group of people hiding in another place, trying to put him to death. Obviously, those unknown people are a hundred times more powerful than them. The gods suddenly felt powerless, and they no longer knew how to protect a person. God of Order - Hongguang couldn''t help complaining: "I can''t bear it anymore, even if he is the will of the world, I have to say, these world wills are simply too stupid, what qualifications do they have to become the world will? I dont know how many times stronger than them. One by one rushing to death, this is the first time I have seen them. Nati: "Hello, what do you mean, Your Excellency Hongguang?" Red Light: "I''m praising you." God of Redemption - Baishen suddenly said: "Otherwise, let''s send our ''Brave'' believers to protect them personally!" "Makes sense!" In their opinion, the strong person who eats the fruit of soul power will definitely be able to protect the safety of a mere child. Four months later, the brave man slept at night and had nightmares, and mashed the traveler into flesh. The gods: "" God of Redemption-Baishen continued to come up with ideas: "Since external protection doesn''t work, why don''t you send a suitable soul power fruit over there!" "Makes sense!" Finally... This world will live for a year! The gods finally got 5,000 points to fill the previous hole. However, after becoming stronger, the world''s will and self-confidence mysteriously increased, and when he was only seven years old, he went to sea to explore the world of the brave, and the people around him couldn''t stop him. Three months later, while fighting with a group of pirates, he fell into the sea and was swallowed by sea beasts. The gods: "What should I do? What can I do to save you, my world will." Su Hao also said speechlessly, "These traversers are too weak in their minds! I thought that Lan Zixing would be the hometown of qualified traversers, but now it looks like this is not the case at all. His perception is too weak and his mind is immature, making it difficult to become a qualified transmigrator." I was thinking about finding a suitable partner through the traverser, but now it doesn''t seem so easy. Whether the traverser can survive smoothly is a problem. After learning about this, Yashan suggested: "Boss Wei, the people on the Blue Purple Star are too narrow, and they are inherently insufficient. If it is replaced by a person who has been influenced by a lot of novels and movies, the survival rate may be much higher. Why don''t we revise the blue purple star first, let this planet reach the information age, and cultivate a group of available talents?" Su Hao thought it was very reasonable, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. I still have some people in my hands. I''ll try a few more times." After failing so many times, Su Hao didn''t expect too much from this group of transmigrators. But he still decided to try: "A different way of thinking may be feasible. At the same time as throwing the traverser, implant the ''invincible system'' into him, and use the system to restrict his actions to ensure that he will not die too soon." (end of this chapter) Chapter 883： 881 I want to escape from here Chapter 884 Defending the points battle After Azhi woke up, Su Hao paid attention to it for a while and then ignored it. Let him pay attention to one person all day, for a month or two, and he also said that he couldn''t do it. This is the use of the gods. After seeing the performance of the two gods Barry and Zhu Xia, Su Hao felt a little relieved. With these two gods so caring, Azhi should be able to hold on longer. "This time I should be able to carefully observe the increase in the wave, whether it was affected by us." Then he ignored Azhi and turned to studying the wave of luck. After a month and a half, the wave was interrupted. Su Hao was stunned for a moment, then turned to the pinball space to see that the second transmigrator was already lying dead. Su Hao: "" This is too fast! He remembered that the two gods mobilized the power of the masses to protect the second traveler together. "Azhi looks fine, why is he so impatient." Su Hao pulled the gods into heaven and asked directly, "The second world will die again, what''s going on?" Times Except for the **** of gold - Barry and the **** of recovery - Zushi Xia, the other gods didn''t react. After hearing Su Hao''s words, they were all stunned. "Die again?" Finally focused on Barry and Zhu Xia. Barry and Zhu Xia looked at each other, both wanting the other to speak. In the end, Zhu Xia said: "Cough, that''s all an accident. It was all good before, but the world''s will didn''t know what was going on, it quietly ran out of the small town, and then plunged into the mountain forest, as if there was something serious behind it. Things are chasing him. We are very worried about his danger. Seeing this, we immediately influenced him through the spirit power network and asked a few people to persuade him to come back. Unexpectedly, the will of the world seemed to be afraid, and when he saw someone looking for him, he ran faster, and finally stumbled accidentally, hit his head on a sharp stone, and died..." The gods: "" This is even more outrageous than the plot written in the book. God of Bathing Light - Yi curiously asked: "Life is good, why did he run? Did you do something to him? Or, what did you do?" After ??Zushi Xia explained the process of his protection, he said of course: "My Lord Barry and I have provided the highest level of protection for the will of the world. If he didn''t suddenly run out of the city, it would not be a problem to live in peace for decades." God of Redemption - Baishen laughed and said: "Two fools, you are frightening the will of the world, hahaha. They are also two talents." Zushi Xia asked, "Why did you say this?" Baishen used himself as Azhi''s point of view, vividly described Azhi''s ''horrific'' encounter, and then smiled: "If you change it, don''t you think such a scene is very scary? What would you do?" Baishen said this, and the gods suddenly realized. Soon, the sound of the failure of the mission came, and each **** deducted 100 points. Su Hao said: "In the future, if the mission fails, each person will be deducted 100 points. However, the mission reward will be adjusted slightly for you. As long as you can ensure that the world will survive for one year, you will be rewarded with 5,000 points. So, keep working hard!" God of Suppression-Nati asked curiously: "Lord Lei An, will the will of the world always be reborn? Is he also from Baigar?" "Hey - Niupi!" The other gods didn''t expect that this guy Nati would actually ask, and couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and couldn''t help but admire him greatly. "This stupid golden dragon, I didn''t expect to be quite brave." Su Hao said, "The will of the world is not from Baigar''s origin, it is something you can''t understand. He will always change his superficial will and seek ways to grow until he finds a suitable expressive will and fully grows. For you, the world will The sooner you grow up, the more you gain and the sooner you get the freedom you want. So, go for it, gods! Freedom is something you need to fight for yourself. " Su Hao said again: "In one to two months, the will of the third world will be born, it depends on your performance." finished and left. Through the observation of Azhi, he has found that the influence of the three of them will indeed accumulate, and then vent to the new transmigrator. But the energy is also gradual, not exaggerated to the extent that it cannot be resisted. Su Hao secretly said: "In the end, this Azhi is too bad, the next one." The third traverser was a second-rate master with great strength. He died because of the unfortunate defeat of a vendetta in the rivers and lakes. ''Just a little bit'', just a little bit again! He thought of his pain and thought that when he practiced, he was always perfunctory, unable to do his best diligently, and always "almost got it", and when it came to the real battle, it was "just a little bit" and could not win. "Since God has given me another chance, I must..." Four months later, the third traveler accidentally fell into the river and drowned due to overwork. The gods summed up the reason after the event: the overwork caused cramps in the legs and feet, and they were unable to swim to the shore on their own. When the gods dispatched the rescue, it happened that a ferocious big fish swam in the river and dragged it away. Everything is too much, enough is enough. The fourth traverser made his debut. He was drugged to death by an adulterer and a prostitute. He betrayed him with his wife who had just passed the door. He seemed extremely resentful. Looking at the people around, they all feel that something is not right. Especially looking at those loving couples, I always feel that they betrayed each other in the end. Because of this, he also developed the habit of watching couples quarrel, and secretly gloating in his heart. "It''s fine for me to be alone all my life. There is no expectation, no harm, and no betrayal." Three months later, when I was passing by a street, I ran into a couple arguing upstairs. I stopped to watch and eat melons. Suddenly, a kitchen knife flew out of the window. He twitched and died in a moment. The gods summed up the reason afterwards: it is wrong to watch the fun... It is necessary to guide the will of the world to have a bright and brave heart. The fifth transmigrator came soon, and died bravely in the past life after breaking through theft. After waking up, his courage increased greatly: "Sure enough, the righteous brave can be favored by the gods, and my courageous actions have also awakened me again. I have decided that I will become the embodiment of justice from now on." When the ?? gods heard the declaration of the fifth traverser, they suddenly felt bad and started emergency measures, which almost eliminated the injustice around the fifth traverser. Three months later, the gods looked at a harmonious town scene and were very satisfied with their masterpiece, thinking that there would be absolutely no problems. Until the fifth passer-by was at an intersection and saw a dog attacking a pig, he bravely stepped forward: "Wu that dog thief, let go of that sow!" then fought with the dog and chased him for two kilometers at the end, his heart twitched and he died suddenly of shock. The gods summed up the reason afterwards: Animals can''t have incest... No, the will of the world lacks the guidance of the correct concept of courage, and courage needs to be used together with wisdom. The sixth was killed by something falling from the sky. The gods concluded: The will of the world, please be firmer! The seventh ate oleander and died. The gods summed up: I beg, no points... The gods said that they have lived for an unknown number of years, but they have never seen such an outrageous thing. They even changed the name of the mission to "Defend the World''s Will", and later changed it to "Defend the Points" to inspire their determination to defend the world''s will. However, to no avail. No matter how they tried, they could not save the life of the World Will, and the World Will would always die because of various coincidences. As if, their eighteen gods were in charge of protecting the will of the world, and there was another group of people hiding in another place, trying to put him to death. Obviously, those unknown people are a hundred times more powerful than them. The gods suddenly felt powerless, and they no longer knew how to protect a person. God of Order - Hongguang couldn''t help complaining: "I can''t bear it anymore, even if he is the will of the world, I have to say, these world wills are simply too stupid, what qualifications do they have to become the world will? I dont know how many times stronger than them. One by one rushing to death, this is the first time I have seen them. Nati: "Hello, what do you mean, Your Excellency Hongguang?" Red Light: "I''m praising you." God of Redemption - Baishen suddenly said: "Otherwise, let''s send our ''Brave'' believers to protect them personally!" "Makes sense!" In their opinion, the strong person who eats the fruit of soul power will definitely be able to protect the safety of a mere child. Four months later, the brave man slept at night and had nightmares, and mashed the traveler into flesh. The gods: "" God of Redemption-Baishen continued to come up with ideas: "Since external protection doesn''t work, why don''t you send a suitable soul power fruit over there!" "Makes sense!" Finally... This world will live for a year! The gods finally got 5,000 points to fill the previous hole. However, after becoming stronger, the world''s will and self-confidence mysteriously increased, and when he was only seven years old, he went to sea to explore the world of the brave, and the people around him couldn''t stop him. Three months later, while fighting with a group of pirates, he fell into the sea and was swallowed by sea beasts. The gods: "What should I do? What can I do to save you, my world will." Su Hao also said speechlessly, "These traversers are too weak in their minds! I thought that Lan Zixing would be the hometown of qualified traversers, but now it looks like this is not the case at all. His perception is too weak and his mind is immature, making it difficult to become a qualified transmigrator." I was thinking about finding a suitable partner through the traverser, but now it doesn''t seem so easy. Whether the traverser can survive smoothly is a problem. After learning about this, Yashan suggested: "Boss Wei, the people on the Blue Purple Star are too narrow, and they are inherently insufficient. If it is replaced by a person who has been influenced by a lot of novels and movies, the survival rate may be much higher. Why don''t we revise the blue purple star first, let this planet reach the information age, and cultivate a group of available talents?" Su Hao thought it was very reasonable, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. I still have some people in my hands. I''ll try a few more times." After failing so many times, Su Hao didn''t expect too much from this group of transmigrators. But he still decided to try: "A different way of thinking may be feasible. At the same time as throwing the traverser, implant the ''invincible system'' into him, and use the system to restrict his actions to ensure that he will not die too soon." (end of this chapter) Chapter 884： 882 Defense Points Battle (Thanks for the detection execution Chapter 884 Defending the points battle After Azhi woke up, Su Hao paid attention to it for a while and then ignored it. Let him pay attention to one person all day, for a month or two, and he also said that he couldn''t do it. This is the use of the gods. After seeing the performance of the two gods Barry and Zhu Xia, Su Hao felt a little relieved. With these two gods so caring, Azhi should be able to hold on longer. "This time I should be able to carefully observe the increase in the wave, whether it was affected by us." Then he ignored Azhi and turned to studying the wave of luck. After a month and a half, the wave was interrupted. Su Hao was stunned for a moment, then turned to the pinball space to see that the second transmigrator was already lying dead. Su Hao: "" This is too fast! He remembered that the two gods mobilized the power of the masses to protect the second traveler together. "Azhi looks fine, why is he so impatient." Su Hao pulled the gods into heaven and asked directly, "The second world will die again, what''s going on?" Times Except for the **** of gold - Barry and the **** of recovery - Zushi Xia, the other gods didn''t react. After hearing Su Hao''s words, they were all stunned. "Die again?" Finally focused on Barry and Zhu Xia. Barry and Zhu Xia looked at each other, both wanting the other to speak. In the end, Zhu Xia said: "Cough, that''s all an accident. It was all good before, but the world''s will didn''t know what was going on, it quietly ran out of the small town, and then plunged into the mountain forest, as if there was something serious behind it. Things are chasing him. We are very worried about his danger. Seeing this, we immediately influenced him through the spirit power network and asked a few people to persuade him to come back. Unexpectedly, the will of the world seemed to be afraid, and when he saw someone looking for him, he ran faster, and finally stumbled accidentally, hit his head on a sharp stone, and died..." The gods: "" This is even more outrageous than the plot written in the book. God of Bathing Light - Yi curiously asked: "Life is good, why did he run? Did you do something to him? Or, what did you do?" After ??Zushi Xia explained the process of his protection, he said of course: "My Lord Barry and I have provided the highest level of protection for the will of the world. If he didn''t suddenly run out of the city, it would not be a problem to live in peace for decades." God of Redemption - Baishen laughed and said: "Two fools, you are frightening the will of the world, hahaha. They are also two talents." Zushi Xia asked, "Why did you say this?" Baishen used himself as Azhi''s point of view, vividly described Azhi''s ''horrific'' encounter, and then smiled: "If you change it, don''t you think such a scene is very scary? What would you do?" Baishen said this, and the gods suddenly realized. Soon, the sound of the failure of the mission came, and each **** deducted 100 points. Su Hao said: "In the future, if the mission fails, each person will be deducted 100 points. However, the mission reward will be adjusted slightly for you. As long as you can ensure that the world will survive for one year, you will be rewarded with 5,000 points. So, keep working hard!" God of Suppression-Nati asked curiously: "Lord Lei An, will the will of the world always be reborn? Is he also from Baigar?" "Hey - Niupi!" The other gods didn''t expect that this guy Nati would actually ask, and couldn''t help but take a breath of air, and couldn''t help but admire him greatly. "This stupid golden dragon, I didn''t expect to be quite brave." Su Hao said, "The will of the world is not from Baigar''s origin, it is something you can''t understand. He will always change his superficial will and seek ways to grow until he finds a suitable expressive will and fully grows. For you, the world will The sooner you grow up, the more you gain and the sooner you get the freedom you want. So, go for it, gods! Freedom is something you need to fight for yourself. " Su Hao said again: "In one to two months, the will of the third world will be born, it depends on your performance." finished and left. Through the observation of Azhi, he has found that the influence of the three of them will indeed accumulate, and then vent to the new transmigrator. But the energy is also gradual, not exaggerated to the extent that it cannot be resisted. Su Hao secretly said: "In the end, this Azhi is too bad, the next one." The third traverser was a second-rate master with great strength. He died because of the unfortunate defeat of a vendetta in the rivers and lakes. ''Just a little bit'', just a little bit again! He thought of his pain and thought that when he practiced, he was always perfunctory, unable to do his best diligently, and always "almost got it", and when it came to the real battle, it was "just a little bit" and could not win. "Since God has given me another chance, I must..." Four months later, the third traveler accidentally fell into the river and drowned due to overwork. The gods summed up the reason after the event: the overwork caused cramps in the legs and feet, and they were unable to swim to the shore on their own. When the gods dispatched the rescue, it happened that a ferocious big fish swam in the river and dragged it away. Everything is too much, enough is enough. The fourth traverser made his debut. He was drugged to death by an adulterer and a prostitute. He betrayed him with his wife who had just passed the door. He seemed extremely resentful. Looking at the people around, they all feel that something is not right. Especially looking at those loving couples, I always feel that they betrayed each other in the end. Because of this, he also developed the habit of watching couples quarrel, and secretly gloating in his heart. "It''s fine for me to be alone all my life. There is no expectation, no harm, and no betrayal." Three months later, when I was passing by a street, I ran into a couple arguing upstairs. I stopped to watch and eat melons. Suddenly, a kitchen knife flew out of the window. He twitched and died in a moment. The gods summed up the reason afterwards: it is wrong to watch the fun... It is necessary to guide the will of the world to have a bright and brave heart. The fifth transmigrator came soon, and died bravely in the past life after breaking through theft. After waking up, his courage increased greatly: "Sure enough, the righteous brave can be favored by the gods, and my courageous actions have also awakened me again. I have decided that I will become the embodiment of justice from now on." When the ?? gods heard the declaration of the fifth traverser, they suddenly felt bad and started emergency measures, which almost eliminated the injustice around the fifth traverser. Three months later, the gods looked at a harmonious town scene and were very satisfied with their masterpiece, thinking that there would be absolutely no problems. Until the fifth passer-by was at an intersection and saw a dog attacking a pig, he bravely stepped forward: "Wu that dog thief, let go of that sow!" then fought with the dog and chased him for two kilometers at the end, his heart twitched and he died suddenly of shock. The gods summed up the reason afterwards: Animals can''t have incest... No, the will of the world lacks the guidance of the correct concept of courage, and courage needs to be used together with wisdom. The sixth was killed by something falling from the sky. The gods concluded: The will of the world, please be firmer! The seventh ate oleander and died. The gods summed up: I beg, no points... The gods said that they have lived for an unknown number of years, but they have never seen such an outrageous thing. They even changed the name of the mission to "Defend the World''s Will", and later changed it to "Defend the Points" to inspire their determination to defend the world''s will. However, to no avail. No matter how they tried, they could not save the life of the World Will, and the World Will would always die because of various coincidences. As if, their eighteen gods were in charge of protecting the will of the world, and there was another group of people hiding in another place, trying to put him to death. Obviously, those unknown people are a hundred times more powerful than them. The gods suddenly felt powerless, and they no longer knew how to protect a person. God of Order - Hongguang couldn''t help complaining: "I can''t bear it anymore, even if he is the will of the world, I have to say, these world wills are simply too stupid, what qualifications do they have to become the world will? I dont know how many times stronger than them. One by one rushing to death, this is the first time I have seen them. Nati: "Hello, what do you mean, Your Excellency Hongguang?" Red Light: "I''m praising you." God of Redemption - Baishen suddenly said: "Otherwise, let''s send our ''Brave'' believers to protect them personally!" "Makes sense!" In their opinion, the strong person who eats the fruit of soul power will definitely be able to protect the safety of a mere child. Four months later, the brave man slept at night and had nightmares, and mashed the traveler into flesh. The gods: "" God of Redemption-Baishen continued to come up with ideas: "Since external protection doesn''t work, why don''t you send a suitable soul power fruit over there!" "Makes sense!" Finally... This world will live for a year! The gods finally got 5,000 points to fill the previous hole. However, after becoming stronger, the world''s will and self-confidence mysteriously increased, and when he was only seven years old, he went to sea to explore the world of the brave, and the people around him couldn''t stop him. Three months later, while fighting with a group of pirates, he fell into the sea and was swallowed by sea beasts. The gods: "What should I do? What can I do to save you, my world will." Su Hao also said speechlessly, "These traversers are too weak in their minds! I thought that Lan Zixing would be the hometown of qualified traversers, but now it looks like this is not the case at all. His perception is too weak and his mind is immature, making it difficult to become a qualified transmigrator." I was thinking about finding a suitable partner through the traverser, but now it doesn''t seem so easy. Whether the traverser can survive smoothly is a problem. After learning about this, Yashan suggested: "Boss Wei, the people on the Blue Purple Star are too narrow, and they are inherently insufficient. If it is replaced by a person who has been influenced by a lot of novels and movies, the survival rate may be much higher. Why don''t we revise the blue purple star first, let this planet reach the information age, and cultivate a group of available talents?" Su Hao thought it was very reasonable, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll leave this matter to you. I still have some people in my hands. I''ll try a few more times." After failing so many times, Su Hao didn''t expect too much from this group of transmigrators. But he still decided to try: "A different way of thinking may be feasible. At the same time as throwing the traverser, implant the ''invincible system'' into him, and use the system to restrict his actions to ensure that he will not die too soon." (end of this chapter) Chapter 885： 883 Sadness is leaving me Chapter 887 A traitor After sending the two traversers, sister and brother. Su Hao personally summoned all the gods to heaven for a very serious meeting. "My gods, the will of the world has not been able to grow smoothly for a long time, and it has not even been able to survive for a long time, and I have fallen into a deep self-doubt, so that now my mind is split again, and two wills of the world have been born at the same time. The situation is quite similar. serious. For details, you can refer to the scene when you quarreled with your clone. If the will of the world can no longer grow, maybe it will split into seven or eight in one breath! " Hearing this, the gods couldn''t help but look embarrassed. Think about it too, who are the eighteen of them? That is His Majesty the great **** who has been high above for countless years. There are people who serve and praise the existence day and night. Now it has been reduced to the point where even a child in the protected area can''t do it. It is really ashamed. The most important thing is that they have nearly a thousand chances, they are fully prepared, and they have so much protection experience, they still can''t save a child. so much that they are now beginning to doubt their own abilities. But they dared to assure Your Excellency Lei An that they really worked hard, but the will of the world is too dead, and the tricks they play can almost write a death book. The gods said they were helpless too. Su Hao added: "Gods, cheer up, sum up the experience of failure in the past, and learn from it. When facing the will of the world in the future, you must learn to make predictions, list all kinds of possibilities, and then what will happen will happen. possibility, strangled in the cradle. The problem is, they do it all the time, and it doesn''t work. Su Hao: "If the two world wills still fail this time, then the resurrection of the world will will come to an end, and the world will will enter into a long period of self-summation, and will not be born again in a short time. Even the will of the world is making a profound summary, and you, as guardian gods, are no exception, so you should also make a summary! After the will of these two worlds dies, each **** must write a summary report of 50,000 words and submit it to me within a year. " "his-" 50,000 words...summary report. This is more painful than not letting them play the game! The gods involuntarily asked a question: "What will happen if we don''t meet?" The next moment, Su Hao said, "If you don''t pay, then I will deduct all your points." "his-" This is more painful! God of Gold - Barry suddenly said loudly: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Lei An, this time we will be able to protect the will of the world and let them grow up smoothly." The other gods also instantly gathered up their confidence, and they all said that this time they would definitely be able to do it. Su Hao left with satisfaction. Don''t put any pressure, these gods still don''t know how powerful they are. After Su Hao came out of the inner world paradise, he went outside the cross star space, stared at the not big planet in front of him, and fell into deep thought. "The research on the transport wave still has no clue. It seems to come from the various planets in the Xianghu system, and it seems to come from the void outside the galaxy. The transport wave with the traverser as the core extends outward and reaches a certain distance, and then begins to become lighter and wider. Like a dense fog being blown away, the root source cannot be found at all... How can I see the whole doom system in my eyes? You can''t even see it in its entirety, let alone how to crack it and master it. " "Is it because the observation methods I have mastered are too backward to correctly observe the entire doom system?" Soon he shook his head in denial: "My Eye of Seeking Spirit must be the strongest means of observing the waves, but I don''t know enough about Seeking Spirit, so I can''t properly play the true use of Seeking Spirit''s eye, nor can I observe it. To the full picture of the entire doom system. So, maybe I can revisit the zero-seeking substance, conduct more in-depth research, and dig out more functions of it. " Thinking of this, Su Hao took a deep look at the wave extending from the cross star, disappeared in a flash, and returned to the laboratory. In the ?? laboratory, Su Hao used the source to transform the mountain of zero-seeking substances at will, and then began to think about how to study this substance. "Start from the most basic superficial phenomena, and then deepen it step by step, dig out why the existence of the wave can be sensed, and there is always a way to obtain more information." After Su Hao left, the gods went through a brief period of silence and then began to discuss strategies in earnest. After more than 100 years of training, these eighteen gods are the top bodyguards... From the standpoint of the gods, what things cannot be done, and what things must be done, can make the world''s will live longer, and a corresponding summary has been made. This is experience, a valuable experience that ordinary bodyguards can''t buy with money. After ?? there was no good way to discuss it, the God of Sunbathing - Yi suddenly said: "Through the death of so many world wills, I have concluded some more reliable experiences, so I have an idea." The ability to Yi was recognized by all the gods, and he wondered: "What do you think?" Yi slightly organized the language and said: "I wonder if you have noticed that the will of the world is not a dead end as soon as it appears, but suddenly appears at a certain moment after a period of preparation. ''suddenly'' to the point where not even the gods we observe at all times notice. And this is also the most direct cause of death of the will of the world. In most cases, there are not many signs before danger comes. And we can only realize the problem by connecting things together when we sum up after the fact. " The other gods nodded in agreement, and the **** of the dark night - Eternal said lightly: "You are very reasonable, but it is not that the danger has no signs, but the danger with signs, which has been subtly resolved by us, so what Your Excellency Yi said is not comprehensive. Of course, I''m not denying what Your Excellency Yi meant, I''m just making some comments, please continue." God of Gold - Barry privately sent Yong Shi: "Your Excellency Yong Shi, why do you like to refute every time Your Excellency Yi expresses his opinion?" Yongshi replied: "I can''t stand the way he is holding the wisdom beads, making it seem that we, the gods, are the smartest." Barry: "I don''t know if it''s the smartest, but very smart." Eternal: "Go away!" Yi didn''t mind Yong Shi refuting himself, just chuckled: "Your Excellency Yong Shi said, it is true. I want to say there is another problem, that is, after a danger comes, there is often a period of time before the second one will appear. times, and the interval is getting longer and longer. I have made detailed statistics. The first crisis will be about one month to four months. If this crisis is successfully overcome, the next one will be about one year to three years. After that, there is no one for the time being. The will of the world can survive the second danger smoothly, but I guess the interval will be longer. Relatively, when the next danger comes, it will be more violent. " God of Ten Thousand Thunders-Ancient Dao: "So, what is Your Excellency Yi''s idea?" Yi put away his smile and said seriously: "My idea is that we can create our own ''crisis'' script based on this time pattern to replace unknown dangers." The gods were stunned at first, and soon understood what Yi meant: anyway, there will be a danger every once in a while, so they will artificially create coincidences, build controllable dangers, and let the world''s will pass smoothly. Some gods raised doubts: "Can the ''crisis'' we built with our own hands replace the original crisis? If not, wouldn''t it be more dangerous? I''m afraid the world''s will will die faster." Yi Dao: "In fact, I have done experiments on many previous world wills, and I have secretly planned many controllable crisis events, wanting to test whether man-made crises and natural crises will overlap. Verification, and the results surprised me: the crisis I personally designed coincided with the natural crisis. The gods rounded their eyes and looked at Yi: "!!" Yi Wuxin said: "Of course, I only got the theoretical correctness, and I haven''t obtained the success of the specific experiment for the time being. As you all know, all the wills of the world before are dead. Originally, I planned to wait for the experiment to succeed before talking to all of you. What I shared, I didnt expect that these two world wills are already the last world wills in the first stage, and I can only show immature ideas in advance. When the brains of the gods were struck by lightning, the first thought was: "No wonder no matter how hard we try, we can''t guarantee the survival of the world''s will. It turns out that we have a traitor. Our plan and the traitor are all clear, and all our operations. The traitor can interfere with The second thought is: "He''s NN, most of the world''s wills of love, are played to death by this **** Yi, all our efforts for more than 100 years are useless. We were taken advantage of by this **** Yi, so angry! " The third thought was: "If you let Your Excellency Lei An know the truth...don''t care, this guy Yi is in debt, do TN, beat him!" Unfortunately I couldn''t beat it. So: "Spray him to death!" And then easily overwhelmed by the saliva of the gods. As for Sai Yi''s idea of ??''creating a crisis playbook''... The gods don''t care so much. If they don''t vent their emotions, they say that they can''t think about problems normally. (end of this chapter) Chapter 886： 884 Acting by chance Chapter 887 A traitor After sending the two traversers, sister and brother. Su Hao personally summoned all the gods to heaven for a very serious meeting. "My gods, the will of the world has not been able to grow smoothly for a long time, and it has not even been able to survive for a long time, and I have fallen into a deep self-doubt, so that now my mind is split again, and two wills of the world have been born at the same time. The situation is quite similar. serious. For details, you can refer to the scene when you quarreled with your clone. If the will of the world can no longer grow, maybe it will split into seven or eight in one breath! " Hearing this, the gods couldn''t help but look embarrassed. Think about it too, who are the eighteen of them? That is His Majesty the great **** who has been high above for countless years. There are people who serve and praise the existence day and night. Now it has been reduced to the point where even a child in the protected area can''t do it. It is really ashamed. The most important thing is that they have nearly a thousand chances, they are fully prepared, and they have so much protection experience, they still can''t save a child. so much that they are now beginning to doubt their own abilities. But they dared to assure Your Excellency Lei An that they really worked hard, but the will of the world is too dead, and the tricks they play can almost write a death book. The gods said they were helpless too. Su Hao added: "Gods, cheer up, sum up the experience of failure in the past, and learn from it. When facing the will of the world in the future, you must learn to make predictions, list all kinds of possibilities, and then what will happen will happen. possibility, strangled in the cradle. The problem is, they do it all the time, and it doesn''t work. Su Hao: "If the two world wills still fail this time, then the resurrection of the world will will come to an end, and the world will will enter into a long period of self-summation, and will not be born again in a short time. Even the will of the world is making a profound summary, and you, as guardian gods, are no exception, so you should also make a summary! After the will of these two worlds dies, each **** must write a summary report of 50,000 words and submit it to me within a year. " "his-" 50,000 words...summary report. This is more painful than not letting them play the game! The gods involuntarily asked a question: "What will happen if we don''t meet?" The next moment, Su Hao said, "If you don''t pay, then I will deduct all your points." "his-" This is more painful! God of Gold - Barry suddenly said loudly: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Lei An, this time we will be able to protect the will of the world and let them grow up smoothly." The other gods also instantly gathered up their confidence, and they all said that this time they would definitely be able to do it. Su Hao left with satisfaction. Don''t put any pressure, these gods still don''t know how powerful they are. After Su Hao came out of the inner world paradise, he went outside the cross star space, stared at the not big planet in front of him, and fell into deep thought. "The research on the transport wave still has no clue. It seems to come from the various planets in the Xianghu system, and it seems to come from the void outside the galaxy. The transport wave with the traverser as the core extends outward and reaches a certain distance, and then begins to become lighter and wider. Like a dense fog being blown away, the root source cannot be found at all... How can I see the whole doom system in my eyes? You can''t even see it in its entirety, let alone how to crack it and master it. " "Is it because the observation methods I have mastered are too backward to correctly observe the entire doom system?" Soon he shook his head in denial: "My Eye of Seeking Spirit must be the strongest means of observing the waves, but I don''t know enough about Seeking Spirit, so I can''t properly play the true use of Seeking Spirit''s eye, nor can I observe it. To the full picture of the entire doom system. So, maybe I can revisit the zero-seeking substance, conduct more in-depth research, and dig out more functions of it. " Thinking of this, Su Hao took a deep look at the wave extending from the cross star, disappeared in a flash, and returned to the laboratory. In the ?? laboratory, Su Hao used the source to transform the mountain of zero-seeking substances at will, and then began to think about how to study this substance. "Start from the most basic superficial phenomena, and then deepen it step by step, dig out why the existence of the wave can be sensed, and there is always a way to obtain more information." After Su Hao left, the gods went through a brief period of silence and then began to discuss strategies in earnest. After more than 100 years of training, these eighteen gods are the top bodyguards... From the standpoint of the gods, what things cannot be done, and what things must be done, can make the world''s will live longer, and a corresponding summary has been made. This is experience, a valuable experience that ordinary bodyguards can''t buy with money. After ?? there was no good way to discuss it, the God of Sunbathing - Yi suddenly said: "Through the death of so many world wills, I have concluded some more reliable experiences, so I have an idea." The ability to Yi was recognized by all the gods, and he wondered: "What do you think?" Yi slightly organized the language and said: "I wonder if you have noticed that the will of the world is not a dead end as soon as it appears, but suddenly appears at a certain moment after a period of preparation. ''suddenly'' to the point where not even the gods we observe at all times notice. And this is also the most direct cause of death of the will of the world. In most cases, there are not many signs before danger comes. And we can only realize the problem by connecting things together when we sum up after the fact. " The other gods nodded in agreement, and the **** of the dark night - Eternal said lightly: "You are very reasonable, but it is not that the danger has no signs, but the danger with signs, which has been subtly resolved by us, so what Your Excellency Yi said is not comprehensive. Of course, I''m not denying what Your Excellency Yi meant, I''m just making some comments, please continue." God of Gold - Barry privately sent Yong Shi: "Your Excellency Yong Shi, why do you like to refute every time Your Excellency Yi expresses his opinion?" Yongshi replied: "I can''t stand the way he is holding the wisdom beads, making it seem that we, the gods, are the smartest." Barry: "I don''t know if it''s the smartest, but very smart." Eternal: "Go away!" Yi didn''t mind Yong Shi refuting himself, just chuckled: "Your Excellency Yong Shi said, it is true. I want to say there is another problem, that is, after a danger comes, there is often a period of time before the second one will appear. times, and the interval is getting longer and longer. I have made detailed statistics. The first crisis will be about one month to four months. If this crisis is successfully overcome, the next one will be about one year to three years. After that, there is no one for the time being. The will of the world can survive the second danger smoothly, but I guess the interval will be longer. Relatively, when the next danger comes, it will be more violent. " God of Ten Thousand Thunders-Ancient Dao: "So, what is Your Excellency Yi''s idea?" Yi put away his smile and said seriously: "My idea is that we can create our own ''crisis'' script based on this time pattern to replace unknown dangers." The gods were stunned at first, and soon understood what Yi meant: anyway, there will be a danger every once in a while, so they will artificially create coincidences, build controllable dangers, and let the world''s will pass smoothly. Some gods raised doubts: "Can the ''crisis'' we built with our own hands replace the original crisis? If not, wouldn''t it be more dangerous? I''m afraid the world''s will will die faster." Yi Dao: "In fact, I have done experiments on many previous world wills, and I have secretly planned many controllable crisis events, wanting to test whether man-made crises and natural crises will overlap. Verification, and the results surprised me: the crisis I personally designed coincided with the natural crisis. The gods rounded their eyes and looked at Yi: "!!" Yi Wuxin said: "Of course, I only got the theoretical correctness, and I haven''t obtained the success of the specific experiment for the time being. As you all know, all the wills of the world before are dead. Originally, I planned to wait for the experiment to succeed before talking to all of you. What I shared, I didnt expect that these two world wills are already the last world wills in the first stage, and I can only show immature ideas in advance. When the brains of the gods were struck by lightning, the first thought was: "No wonder no matter how hard we try, we can''t guarantee the survival of the world''s will. It turns out that we have a traitor. Our plan and the traitor are all clear, and all our operations. The traitor can interfere with The second thought is: "He''s NN, most of the world''s wills of love, are played to death by this **** Yi, all our efforts for more than 100 years are useless. We were taken advantage of by this **** Yi, so angry! " The third thought was: "If you let Your Excellency Lei An know the truth...don''t care, this guy Yi is in debt, do TN, beat him!" Unfortunately I couldn''t beat it. So: "Spray him to death!" And then easily overwhelmed by the saliva of the gods. As for Sai Yi''s idea of ??''creating a crisis playbook''... The gods don''t care so much. If they don''t vent their emotions, they say that they can''t think about problems normally. (end of this chapter) Chapter 887： 885 Im a traitor Chapter 887 A traitor After sending the two traversers, sister and brother. Su Hao personally summoned all the gods to heaven for a very serious meeting. "My gods, the will of the world has not been able to grow smoothly for a long time, and it has not even been able to survive for a long time, and I have fallen into a deep self-doubt, so that now my mind is split again, and two wills of the world have been born at the same time. The situation is quite similar. serious. For details, you can refer to the scene when you quarreled with your clone. If the will of the world can no longer grow, maybe it will split into seven or eight in one breath! " Hearing this, the gods couldn''t help but look embarrassed. Think about it too, who are the eighteen of them? That is His Majesty the great **** who has been high above for countless years. There are people who serve and praise the existence day and night. Now it has been reduced to the point where even a child in the protected area can''t do it. It is really ashamed. The most important thing is that they have nearly a thousand chances, they are fully prepared, and they have so much protection experience, they still can''t save a child. so much that they are now beginning to doubt their own abilities. But they dared to assure Your Excellency Lei An that they really worked hard, but the will of the world is too dead, and the tricks they play can almost write a death book. The gods said they were helpless too. Su Hao added: "Gods, cheer up, sum up the experience of failure in the past, and learn from it. When facing the will of the world in the future, you must learn to make predictions, list all kinds of possibilities, and then what will happen will happen. possibility, strangled in the cradle. The problem is, they do it all the time, and it doesn''t work. Su Hao: "If the two world wills still fail this time, then the resurrection of the world will will come to an end, and the world will will enter into a long period of self-summation, and will not be born again in a short time. Even the will of the world is making a profound summary, and you, as guardian gods, are no exception, so you should also make a summary! After the will of these two worlds dies, each **** must write a summary report of 50,000 words and submit it to me within a year. " "his-" 50,000 words...summary report. This is more painful than not letting them play the game! The gods involuntarily asked a question: "What will happen if we don''t meet?" The next moment, Su Hao said, "If you don''t pay, then I will deduct all your points." "his-" This is more painful! God of Gold - Barry suddenly said loudly: "Don''t worry, Your Excellency Lei An, this time we will be able to protect the will of the world and let them grow up smoothly." The other gods also instantly gathered up their confidence, and they all said that this time they would definitely be able to do it. Su Hao left with satisfaction. Don''t put any pressure, these gods still don''t know how powerful they are. After Su Hao came out of the inner world paradise, he went outside the cross star space, stared at the not big planet in front of him, and fell into deep thought. "The research on the transport wave still has no clue. It seems to come from the various planets in the Xianghu system, and it seems to come from the void outside the galaxy. The transport wave with the traverser as the core extends outward and reaches a certain distance, and then begins to become lighter and wider. Like a dense fog being blown away, the root source cannot be found at all... How can I see the whole doom system in my eyes? You can''t even see it in its entirety, let alone how to crack it and master it. " "Is it because the observation methods I have mastered are too backward to correctly observe the entire doom system?" Soon he shook his head in denial: "My Eye of Seeking Spirit must be the strongest means of observing the waves, but I don''t know enough about Seeking Spirit, so I can''t properly play the true use of Seeking Spirit''s eye, nor can I observe it. To the full picture of the entire doom system. So, maybe I can revisit the zero-seeking substance, conduct more in-depth research, and dig out more functions of it. " Thinking of this, Su Hao took a deep look at the wave extending from the cross star, disappeared in a flash, and returned to the laboratory. In the ?? laboratory, Su Hao used the source to transform the mountain of zero-seeking substances at will, and then began to think about how to study this substance. "Start from the most basic superficial phenomena, and then deepen it step by step, dig out why the existence of the wave can be sensed, and there is always a way to obtain more information." After Su Hao left, the gods went through a brief period of silence and then began to discuss strategies in earnest. After more than 100 years of training, these eighteen gods are the top bodyguards... From the standpoint of the gods, what things cannot be done, and what things must be done, can make the world''s will live longer, and a corresponding summary has been made. This is experience, a valuable experience that ordinary bodyguards can''t buy with money. After ?? there was no good way to discuss it, the God of Sunbathing - Yi suddenly said: "Through the death of so many world wills, I have concluded some more reliable experiences, so I have an idea." The ability to Yi was recognized by all the gods, and he wondered: "What do you think?" Yi slightly organized the language and said: "I wonder if you have noticed that the will of the world is not a dead end as soon as it appears, but suddenly appears at a certain moment after a period of preparation. ''suddenly'' to the point where not even the gods we observe at all times notice. And this is also the most direct cause of death of the will of the world. In most cases, there are not many signs before danger comes. And we can only realize the problem by connecting things together when we sum up after the fact. " The other gods nodded in agreement, and the **** of the dark night - Eternal said lightly: "You are very reasonable, but it is not that the danger has no signs, but the danger with signs, which has been subtly resolved by us, so what Your Excellency Yi said is not comprehensive. Of course, I''m not denying what Your Excellency Yi meant, I''m just making some comments, please continue." God of Gold - Barry privately sent Yong Shi: "Your Excellency Yong Shi, why do you like to refute every time Your Excellency Yi expresses his opinion?" Yongshi replied: "I can''t stand the way he is holding the wisdom beads, making it seem that we, the gods, are the smartest." Barry: "I don''t know if it''s the smartest, but very smart." Eternal: "Go away!" Yi didn''t mind Yong Shi refuting himself, just chuckled: "Your Excellency Yong Shi said, it is true. I want to say there is another problem, that is, after a danger comes, there is often a period of time before the second one will appear. times, and the interval is getting longer and longer. I have made detailed statistics. The first crisis will be about one month to four months. If this crisis is successfully overcome, the next one will be about one year to three years. After that, there is no one for the time being. The will of the world can survive the second danger smoothly, but I guess the interval will be longer. Relatively, when the next danger comes, it will be more violent. " God of Ten Thousand Thunders-Ancient Dao: "So, what is Your Excellency Yi''s idea?" Yi put away his smile and said seriously: "My idea is that we can create our own ''crisis'' script based on this time pattern to replace unknown dangers." The gods were stunned at first, and soon understood what Yi meant: anyway, there will be a danger every once in a while, so they will artificially create coincidences, build controllable dangers, and let the world''s will pass smoothly. Some gods raised doubts: "Can the ''crisis'' we built with our own hands replace the original crisis? If not, wouldn''t it be more dangerous? I''m afraid the world''s will will die faster." Yi Dao: "In fact, I have done experiments on many previous world wills, and I have secretly planned many controllable crisis events, wanting to test whether man-made crises and natural crises will overlap. Verification, and the results surprised me: the crisis I personally designed coincided with the natural crisis. The gods rounded their eyes and looked at Yi: "!!" Yi Wuxin said: "Of course, I only got the theoretical correctness, and I haven''t obtained the success of the specific experiment for the time being. As you all know, all the wills of the world before are dead. Originally, I planned to wait for the experiment to succeed before talking to all of you. What I shared, I didnt expect that these two world wills are already the last world wills in the first stage, and I can only show immature ideas in advance. When the brains of the gods were struck by lightning, the first thought was: "No wonder no matter how hard we try, we can''t guarantee the survival of the world''s will. It turns out that we have a traitor. Our plan and the traitor are all clear, and all our operations. The traitor can interfere with The second thought is: "He''s NN, most of the world''s wills of love, are played to death by this **** Yi, all our efforts for more than 100 years are useless. We were taken advantage of by this **** Yi, so angry! " The third thought was: "If you let Your Excellency Lei An know the truth...don''t care, this guy Yi is in debt, do TN, beat him!" Unfortunately I couldn''t beat it. So: "Spray him to death!" And then easily overwhelmed by the saliva of the gods. As for Sai Yi''s idea of ??''creating a crisis playbook''... The gods don''t care so much. If they don''t vent their emotions, they say that they can''t think about problems normally. (end of this chapter) Chapter 888： 886 Man-made Crisis Chapter 890 I have brought the best World Will For this group of gods, Su Hao has not taken care of them for a long time and is basically in a state of stocking. Although he would come out and beat it from time to time, he really didn''t quite understand what these gods were doing. After all, he doesn''t have a hobby of peeping at the group chats of the gods all day long. And now, when I look at it, I am surprised by the operation of the gods. "These gods actually came up with a method of ''man-made controllable misfortune'' to help traversers overcome their misfortune, and looking at their plan, it seems to be very feasible. These gods can do it, they are all rare talents." After learning about it, Su Hao couldn''t help but complain about the nearly 1,000 transmigrators who died before: "With eighteen dedicated gods taking care of them so quickly, you are too bad. When I had the help of such enthusiastic gods, why did I die so many times? It took off long ago!" After thinking for a while, Su Hao hid his figure and went to the sky above Cong Shuling''s sister and brother, looking down from above to observe their actions. "It seems that I have come to the final stage of the outbreak of doom. I simply stayed here for a few days, just to feel the changes in the fortune wave and the energy of the surrounding environment before and after the outbreak of doom. At the same time, let''s see if ''artificial doom'' is really feasible. , and how to make it through. The bad luck of the five hundred years is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Even if he is allowed to pass through another world now, he can spend it casually. Just because since he obtained the power of blood and runes, he can obtain enough power to protect himself at the fastest speed after reincarnation. When danger comes, just crush everything with the power in your hand. But obviously these new traversers do not have the ability to grow rapidly, not only that, but they are not sensitive enough to the smell of danger. Only those who are truly strong with firmness of mind and calmness can have the ability to grow up. And Su Hao has enough patience to wait for the right person to be born. While observing the actions of Cong Shuling''s two siblings, Su Hao''s brain began to think wildly, and one of the questions he thought of the most was: "The energy of the doom system will be locked according to the focus of the fortune wave. focus. So the question is, why can bad luck be merged with the "artificial bad luck" built by the gods? It stands to reason that the feedback of the doom system takes a period of time, and this period of time is not fixed, so how do the gods determine the time of the doom system, so that the "artificial doom" can be perfectly connected to the feedback of doom energy? " But soon he thought of the key: "I see, the reason for the convergence is ''change''. The gods can''t accurately lock the doom that is fed back. They just know the approximate time, and then create a ''dangerous event'' with a prolonged period of time. When the energy is fed back, it will naturally act on this dangerous event. The shock of focus. When the energy is fed back, the gods who are observing at any time can detect the signs of bad luck from the surrounding clues, and thus determine the time of the ''final battle''. " Su Hao couldn''t help showing a smile when he thought of this: "These gods are really smart beyond my expectations. The key is to have good mobility. If you train them well, they should be of great use." As for why the doom system is applied to the focus along the ''dangerous event'', Su Hao is still thinking... It depends on fate. Besides, he didn''t even understand how the doom system works, and this part of knowledge is obviously beyond the outline. At dusk, Cong Shuling gasped violently, carrying a blood-stained short knife, ran to the door of a large warehouse, cut off the chain with a single knife, got into it, and found a dark corner to hide. "Huchihuchi~" She worked hard to calm her breathing and heartbeat, calm herself down as soon as possible, and meet the incoming enemy in the best possible state. At the same time, she narrowed her eyes to observe the surrounding environment. This is a warehouse for storing flour in the east of the town. There are many grain storage buckets made of wood in the warehouse, which are more than three meters high. It takes about four or five adults to complete the hug. There are many grain storage buckets in the warehouse. One person can drill into it and turn two corners to disappear. A touch of white on the grain storage bucket caught her attention, and she couldn''t help but twist a trace of it and put it in front of her eyes to observe. "This is... flour? It seems to be a warehouse for storing flour, but it looks like it has been emptied, and only the barrels and the ground still have a lot of dust that is difficult to collect." she thought: "Would you like to hide in a wooden barrel?" shook his head quickly. Although he could hide in the wooden barrel, once he was discovered, there would be no room for resistance. She was not used to putting herself as a Jedi. "This is one of the safe places given to me after the system exploration. The escape rate is 35%. I didn''t expect it to be a granary. The layout here is really complicated. I can take advantage of my flexible body and face any thief. I can deal with it calmly. As long as I make good use of the environment here, I won''t let more than two thieves surround me... I just didnt expect these thieves to be so powerful, and they almost fell into their hands just now. Fortunately, I had a good foundation and escaped by luck. " "The mission requires me to kill all the members of the thieves group, and I also gave a full 500 points reward. It seems to be the last mission. However, the danger has increased exponentially, and I may have explained it if I am not careful! Points Although it is tempting, it is still important to have a small life, and I will run if I can later, and I will not be impulsive and reckless." She got up and slowly walked among the barrels, familiarizing herself with the environment. At this moment, she heard a chuckle from outside the warehouse: "I smelled the sweet smell on her body, so I hid inside, hehehe!" "Don''t be impulsive, don''t look at the other party''s petiteness, but the strength is surprisingly large, and the key is very flexible, you can fall if you are not careful." "Indeed, look after each other and be careful." Cong Shuling listened carefully, frowned gradually: "Oh, listen to the sound, there are at least eight people, all the thieves are chasing after me? I remember that there are only four chasing me, and it is difficult to deal with three, and I will die after eight. deal." Just as he was about to sneak away from the small opening behind him, he just turned around and encountered a figure, his heart skipped a beat, and his scalp tingled with fright: "How could someone approach me silently without even noticing it at all? ?Danger!" Without even thinking about it, he slashed out with a sharp knife. "when!" A crisp sound rang out in the dim warehouse. It was obvious that Cong Shuling''s opponent was also taken aback by her, and slashed with a backhand. The two knives just collided and sputtered a few flames. The knife was fruitless, both of them immediately backed away and fixed their eyes on the opponent. The person in front of me... It feels so familiar. When the two of them saw each other''s faces, they couldn''t help being stunned. "Gail?" "Tully?" Then the two of them looked at the machete in each other''s hands in unison, and they thought a lot for a moment. The next moment, they said in unison: "Why are you here?" Both confirmed that the other was their brother (sister). Then the two fell into silence, full of confusion. About the fact that my brother (sister) is a master at hiding his identity? The sound of footsteps came from outside, and the thieves came in. Cong Shuling''s expression changed: "Let''s leave here first." Having said that, he ran towards the small hole that he had spotted a long time ago. "Be careful!" Cong Renfei''s hands were quick and he grabbed Cong Shuling''s collar and pulled her back. At this moment, a cold light fell in front of Cong Shuling. If it wasn''t for Cong Renfei''s pull, I''m afraid Cong Shuling would be able to receive the lunch. Cong Shuling also had lingering fears. The gods who watched the whole process carefully raised their throats, and the knife seemed to have slashed on them. "I can''t run away!" Cong Shuling instantly judged the current situation, and then glanced back, "This brother Gail seems to be a bit skilled, maybe together, there is a chance to win. If so, then give it a try first. " "superior!" She drank lightly, stepped on her feet, splashed a lot of dust, and rushed towards the thieves in front. Cong Renfei did not hesitate, and rushed forward. The two of them cooperated, and the knife path went up and down toward the thief. "Shuh!" Two cold lights flashed past. When~ "Pfft!" The knife that Cong Shuling attacked first was blocked, but Cong Renfei''s next knife was not caught, a long hole was opened in her chest, and the blood instantly stained her clothes. "Ah~" The thief covered his chest and stepped back, leaning on a wooden barrel and fell to the ground. Cong Shuling was about to go up to make up the knife, but found that other thieves had arrived, she subconsciously took the knife and ran away. The chest was almost cut open, and he temporarily lost his combat effectiveness, so he didn''t have to take the risk to make up for it. Cong Renfei did the same, and the siblings subconsciously chose the same way. So, the thieves and the two brothers and sisters chased and escaped in the warehouse, playing hide-and-seek in circles. If you happen to collide with the enemy and cannot escape, you will swing your sword to engage in a brief confrontation, and immediately flee in the other direction. The entire warehouse was riotous for a while, and the dust was everywhere... In the process of fleeing, the two brothers and sisters were inevitably injured in different degrees. The hearts of the gods who were observing with the soul power network were all tugged. God of Gold - Barry said anxiously: "Enough is enough, hurry up, start the final plan, the two worlds will bleed too much, they are much weaker, and they can''t support it anymore." God of Bathing Light - Yi Ye stared at the current scene closely, nodded and said, "Okay, start the final plan." When the easy words fell. The two siblings heard a ''ding dong'' sound from the depths of their consciousness. "Successfully kill a thief, reward a lottery draw. Whether to draw the lottery immediately." is the thief who just slashed and killed, the two brothers were overjoyed: "Draw a lottery now!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting a one-time powerful shield that lasts for 30 seconds and has been stored in your pocket." The powerful shield for thirty seconds was enough for them to cut down two thieves against the thieves'' knives. Without hesitation, they immediately took it out and chose to use it! The next moment, a green shield was created out of thin air, wrapping the siblings. was about to turn back desperately. A thief raised his long sword and laughed: "I caught you, little bunny, look at my awakened soul skill ''Flaming Knife''!" After saying that, the thief''s long sword caught fire. What everyone didn''t expect was that the flame spread from the long knife instantly, igniting the dust in the air. "Boom" A loud explosion blew up the entire warehouse. The flames and impact devoured everything in the warehouse. The gods were relieved and cheered instantly: "Success!" "Wait! Look!" The attention of the gods once again put their attention on the two sisters and brothers, and their scalps could not help tingling at a glance. I saw that after the two siblings were blown out of the warehouse, the shields on their bodies had failed. At this time, a huge beam of wood that was blown up was smashing at the two siblings, and it was very coincidental that they were one by one. In the weak state of the sister and brother, they were smashed, and it was estimated that they would not be saved. The gods: "!!" Just when the gods were desperate in their hearts, the sister and brother even realized their situation, and then rolled in without haste... "Boom~!" Successfully dodged the collision! The gods watched this scene and exclaimed involuntarily: "This is the best world will I have ever brought, and will you hide by yourself? Incredible!" Su Hao who was in space suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "The changes in the fortune wave before and after the arrival of bad luck, as well as the changes in the surrounding energy, are really interesting." (end of this chapter) Chapter 889： 887 Rule the world, traveler! Chapter 890 I have brought the best World Will For this group of gods, Su Hao has not taken care of them for a long time and is basically in a state of stocking. Although he would come out and beat it from time to time, he really didn''t quite understand what these gods were doing. After all, he doesn''t have a hobby of peeping at the group chats of the gods all day long. And now, when I look at it, I am surprised by the operation of the gods. "These gods actually came up with a method of ''man-made controllable misfortune'' to help traversers overcome their misfortune, and looking at their plan, it seems to be very feasible. These gods can do it, they are all rare talents." After learning about it, Su Hao couldn''t help but complain about the nearly 1,000 transmigrators who died before: "With eighteen dedicated gods taking care of them so quickly, you are too bad. When I had the help of such enthusiastic gods, why did I die so many times? It took off long ago!" After thinking for a while, Su Hao hid his figure and went to the sky above Cong Shuling''s sister and brother, looking down from above to observe their actions. "It seems that I have come to the final stage of the outbreak of doom. I simply stayed here for a few days, just to feel the changes in the fortune wave and the energy of the surrounding environment before and after the outbreak of doom. At the same time, let''s see if ''artificial doom'' is really feasible. , and how to make it through. The bad luck of the five hundred years is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Even if he is allowed to pass through another world now, he can spend it casually. Just because since he obtained the power of blood and runes, he can obtain enough power to protect himself at the fastest speed after reincarnation. When danger comes, just crush everything with the power in your hand. But obviously these new traversers do not have the ability to grow rapidly, not only that, but they are not sensitive enough to the smell of danger. Only those who are truly strong with firmness of mind and calmness can have the ability to grow up. And Su Hao has enough patience to wait for the right person to be born. While observing the actions of Cong Shuling''s two siblings, Su Hao''s brain began to think wildly, and one of the questions he thought of the most was: "The energy of the doom system will be locked according to the focus of the fortune wave. focus. So the question is, why can bad luck be merged with the "artificial bad luck" built by the gods? It stands to reason that the feedback of the doom system takes a period of time, and this period of time is not fixed, so how do the gods determine the time of the doom system, so that the "artificial doom" can be perfectly connected to the feedback of doom energy? " But soon he thought of the key: "I see, the reason for the convergence is ''change''. The gods can''t accurately lock the doom that is fed back. They just know the approximate time, and then create a ''dangerous event'' with a prolonged period of time. When the energy is fed back, it will naturally act on this dangerous event. The shock of focus. When the energy is fed back, the gods who are observing at any time can detect the signs of bad luck from the surrounding clues, and thus determine the time of the ''final battle''. " Su Hao couldn''t help showing a smile when he thought of this: "These gods are really smart beyond my expectations. The key is to have good mobility. If you train them well, they should be of great use." As for why the doom system is applied to the focus along the ''dangerous event'', Su Hao is still thinking... It depends on fate. Besides, he didn''t even understand how the doom system works, and this part of knowledge is obviously beyond the outline. At dusk, Cong Shuling gasped violently, carrying a blood-stained short knife, ran to the door of a large warehouse, cut off the chain with a single knife, got into it, and found a dark corner to hide. "Huchihuchi~" She worked hard to calm her breathing and heartbeat, calm herself down as soon as possible, and meet the incoming enemy in the best possible state. At the same time, she narrowed her eyes to observe the surrounding environment. This is a warehouse for storing flour in the east of the town. There are many grain storage buckets made of wood in the warehouse, which are more than three meters high. It takes about four or five adults to complete the hug. There are many grain storage buckets in the warehouse. One person can drill into it and turn two corners to disappear. A touch of white on the grain storage bucket caught her attention, and she couldn''t help but twist a trace of it and put it in front of her eyes to observe. "This is... flour? It seems to be a warehouse for storing flour, but it looks like it has been emptied, and only the barrels and the ground still have a lot of dust that is difficult to collect." she thought: "Would you like to hide in a wooden barrel?" shook his head quickly. Although he could hide in the wooden barrel, once he was discovered, there would be no room for resistance. She was not used to putting herself as a Jedi. "This is one of the safe places given to me after the system exploration. The escape rate is 35%. I didn''t expect it to be a granary. The layout here is really complicated. I can take advantage of my flexible body and face any thief. I can deal with it calmly. As long as I make good use of the environment here, I won''t let more than two thieves surround me... I just didnt expect these thieves to be so powerful, and they almost fell into their hands just now. Fortunately, I had a good foundation and escaped by luck. " "The mission requires me to kill all the members of the thieves group, and I also gave a full 500 points reward. It seems to be the last mission. However, the danger has increased exponentially, and I may have explained it if I am not careful! Points Although it is tempting, it is still important to have a small life, and I will run if I can later, and I will not be impulsive and reckless." She got up and slowly walked among the barrels, familiarizing herself with the environment. At this moment, she heard a chuckle from outside the warehouse: "I smelled the sweet smell on her body, so I hid inside, hehehe!" "Don''t be impulsive, don''t look at the other party''s petiteness, but the strength is surprisingly large, and the key is very flexible, you can fall if you are not careful." "Indeed, look after each other and be careful." Cong Shuling listened carefully, frowned gradually: "Oh, listen to the sound, there are at least eight people, all the thieves are chasing after me? I remember that there are only four chasing me, and it is difficult to deal with three, and I will die after eight. deal." Just as he was about to sneak away from the small opening behind him, he just turned around and encountered a figure, his heart skipped a beat, and his scalp tingled with fright: "How could someone approach me silently without even noticing it at all? ?Danger!" Without even thinking about it, he slashed out with a sharp knife. "when!" A crisp sound rang out in the dim warehouse. It was obvious that Cong Shuling''s opponent was also taken aback by her, and slashed with a backhand. The two knives just collided and sputtered a few flames. The knife was fruitless, both of them immediately backed away and fixed their eyes on the opponent. The person in front of me... It feels so familiar. When the two of them saw each other''s faces, they couldn''t help being stunned. "Gail?" "Tully?" Then the two of them looked at the machete in each other''s hands in unison, and they thought a lot for a moment. The next moment, they said in unison: "Why are you here?" Both confirmed that the other was their brother (sister). Then the two fell into silence, full of confusion. About the fact that my brother (sister) is a master at hiding his identity? The sound of footsteps came from outside, and the thieves came in. Cong Shuling''s expression changed: "Let''s leave here first." Having said that, he ran towards the small hole that he had spotted a long time ago. "Be careful!" Cong Renfei''s hands were quick and he grabbed Cong Shuling''s collar and pulled her back. At this moment, a cold light fell in front of Cong Shuling. If it wasn''t for Cong Renfei''s pull, I''m afraid Cong Shuling would be able to receive the lunch. Cong Shuling also had lingering fears. The gods who watched the whole process carefully raised their throats, and the knife seemed to have slashed on them. "I can''t run away!" Cong Shuling instantly judged the current situation, and then glanced back, "This brother Gail seems to be a bit skilled, maybe together, there is a chance to win. If so, then give it a try first. " "superior!" She drank lightly, stepped on her feet, splashed a lot of dust, and rushed towards the thieves in front. Cong Renfei did not hesitate, and rushed forward. The two of them cooperated, and the knife path went up and down toward the thief. "Shuh!" Two cold lights flashed past. When~ "Pfft!" The knife that Cong Shuling attacked first was blocked, but Cong Renfei''s next knife was not caught, a long hole was opened in her chest, and the blood instantly stained her clothes. "Ah~" The thief covered his chest and stepped back, leaning on a wooden barrel and fell to the ground. Cong Shuling was about to go up to make up the knife, but found that other thieves had arrived, she subconsciously took the knife and ran away. The chest was almost cut open, and he temporarily lost his combat effectiveness, so he didn''t have to take the risk to make up for it. Cong Renfei did the same, and the siblings subconsciously chose the same way. So, the thieves and the two brothers and sisters chased and escaped in the warehouse, playing hide-and-seek in circles. If you happen to collide with the enemy and cannot escape, you will swing your sword to engage in a brief confrontation, and immediately flee in the other direction. The entire warehouse was riotous for a while, and the dust was everywhere... In the process of fleeing, the two brothers and sisters were inevitably injured in different degrees. The hearts of the gods who were observing with the soul power network were all tugged. God of Gold - Barry said anxiously: "Enough is enough, hurry up, start the final plan, the two worlds will bleed too much, they are much weaker, and they can''t support it anymore." God of Bathing Light - Yi Ye stared at the current scene closely, nodded and said, "Okay, start the final plan." When the easy words fell. The two siblings heard a ''ding dong'' sound from the depths of their consciousness. "Successfully kill a thief, reward a lottery draw. Whether to draw the lottery immediately." is the thief who just slashed and killed, the two brothers were overjoyed: "Draw a lottery now!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting a one-time powerful shield that lasts for 30 seconds and has been stored in your pocket." The powerful shield for thirty seconds was enough for them to cut down two thieves against the thieves'' knives. Without hesitation, they immediately took it out and chose to use it! The next moment, a green shield was created out of thin air, wrapping the siblings. was about to turn back desperately. A thief raised his long sword and laughed: "I caught you, little bunny, look at my awakened soul skill ''Flaming Knife''!" After saying that, the thief''s long sword caught fire. What everyone didn''t expect was that the flame spread from the long knife instantly, igniting the dust in the air. "Boom" A loud explosion blew up the entire warehouse. The flames and impact devoured everything in the warehouse. The gods were relieved and cheered instantly: "Success!" "Wait! Look!" The attention of the gods once again put their attention on the two sisters and brothers, and their scalps could not help tingling at a glance. I saw that after the two siblings were blown out of the warehouse, the shields on their bodies had failed. At this time, a huge beam of wood that was blown up was smashing at the two siblings, and it was very coincidental that they were one by one. In the weak state of the sister and brother, they were smashed, and it was estimated that they would not be saved. The gods: "!!" Just when the gods were desperate in their hearts, the sister and brother even realized their situation, and then rolled in without haste... "Boom~!" Successfully dodged the collision! The gods watched this scene and exclaimed involuntarily: "This is the best world will I have ever brought, and will you hide by yourself? Incredible!" Su Hao who was in space suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "The changes in the fortune wave before and after the arrival of bad luck, as well as the changes in the surrounding energy, are really interesting." (end of this chapter) Chapter 890： 888 The Best World Will Ive Ever Bringed Chapter 890 I have brought the best World Will For this group of gods, Su Hao has not taken care of them for a long time and is basically in a state of stocking. Although he would come out and beat it from time to time, he really didn''t quite understand what these gods were doing. After all, he doesn''t have a hobby of peeping at the group chats of the gods all day long. And now, when I look at it, I am surprised by the operation of the gods. "These gods actually came up with a method of ''man-made controllable misfortune'' to help traversers overcome their misfortune, and looking at their plan, it seems to be very feasible. These gods can do it, they are all rare talents." After learning about it, Su Hao couldn''t help but complain about the nearly 1,000 transmigrators who died before: "With eighteen dedicated gods taking care of them so quickly, you are too bad. When I had the help of such enthusiastic gods, why did I die so many times? It took off long ago!" After thinking for a while, Su Hao hid his figure and went to the sky above Cong Shuling''s sister and brother, looking down from above to observe their actions. "It seems that I have come to the final stage of the outbreak of doom. I simply stayed here for a few days, just to feel the changes in the fortune wave and the energy of the surrounding environment before and after the outbreak of doom. At the same time, let''s see if ''artificial doom'' is really feasible. , and how to make it through. The bad luck of the five hundred years is not worth mentioning in his eyes. Even if he is allowed to pass through another world now, he can spend it casually. Just because since he obtained the power of blood and runes, he can obtain enough power to protect himself at the fastest speed after reincarnation. When danger comes, just crush everything with the power in your hand. But obviously these new traversers do not have the ability to grow rapidly, not only that, but they are not sensitive enough to the smell of danger. Only those who are truly strong with firmness of mind and calmness can have the ability to grow up. And Su Hao has enough patience to wait for the right person to be born. While observing the actions of Cong Shuling''s two siblings, Su Hao''s brain began to think wildly, and one of the questions he thought of the most was: "The energy of the doom system will be locked according to the focus of the fortune wave. focus. So the question is, why can bad luck be merged with the "artificial bad luck" built by the gods? It stands to reason that the feedback of the doom system takes a period of time, and this period of time is not fixed, so how do the gods determine the time of the doom system, so that the "artificial doom" can be perfectly connected to the feedback of doom energy? " But soon he thought of the key: "I see, the reason for the convergence is ''change''. The gods can''t accurately lock the doom that is fed back. They just know the approximate time, and then create a ''dangerous event'' with a prolonged period of time. When the energy is fed back, it will naturally act on this dangerous event. The shock of focus. When the energy is fed back, the gods who are observing at any time can detect the signs of bad luck from the surrounding clues, and thus determine the time of the ''final battle''. " Su Hao couldn''t help showing a smile when he thought of this: "These gods are really smart beyond my expectations. The key is to have good mobility. If you train them well, they should be of great use." As for why the doom system is applied to the focus along the ''dangerous event'', Su Hao is still thinking... It depends on fate. Besides, he didn''t even understand how the doom system works, and this part of knowledge is obviously beyond the outline. At dusk, Cong Shuling gasped violently, carrying a blood-stained short knife, ran to the door of a large warehouse, cut off the chain with a single knife, got into it, and found a dark corner to hide. "Huchihuchi~" She worked hard to calm her breathing and heartbeat, calm herself down as soon as possible, and meet the incoming enemy in the best possible state. At the same time, she narrowed her eyes to observe the surrounding environment. This is a warehouse for storing flour in the east of the town. There are many grain storage buckets made of wood in the warehouse, which are more than three meters high. It takes about four or five adults to complete the hug. There are many grain storage buckets in the warehouse. One person can drill into it and turn two corners to disappear. A touch of white on the grain storage bucket caught her attention, and she couldn''t help but twist a trace of it and put it in front of her eyes to observe. "This is... flour? It seems to be a warehouse for storing flour, but it looks like it has been emptied, and only the barrels and the ground still have a lot of dust that is difficult to collect." she thought: "Would you like to hide in a wooden barrel?" shook his head quickly. Although he could hide in the wooden barrel, once he was discovered, there would be no room for resistance. She was not used to putting herself as a Jedi. "This is one of the safe places given to me after the system exploration. The escape rate is 35%. I didn''t expect it to be a granary. The layout here is really complicated. I can take advantage of my flexible body and face any thief. I can deal with it calmly. As long as I make good use of the environment here, I won''t let more than two thieves surround me... I just didnt expect these thieves to be so powerful, and they almost fell into their hands just now. Fortunately, I had a good foundation and escaped by luck. " "The mission requires me to kill all the members of the thieves group, and I also gave a full 500 points reward. It seems to be the last mission. However, the danger has increased exponentially, and I may have explained it if I am not careful! Points Although it is tempting, it is still important to have a small life, and I will run if I can later, and I will not be impulsive and reckless." She got up and slowly walked among the barrels, familiarizing herself with the environment. At this moment, she heard a chuckle from outside the warehouse: "I smelled the sweet smell on her body, so I hid inside, hehehe!" "Don''t be impulsive, don''t look at the other party''s petiteness, but the strength is surprisingly large, and the key is very flexible, you can fall if you are not careful." "Indeed, look after each other and be careful." Cong Shuling listened carefully, frowned gradually: "Oh, listen to the sound, there are at least eight people, all the thieves are chasing after me? I remember that there are only four chasing me, and it is difficult to deal with three, and I will die after eight. deal." Just as he was about to sneak away from the small opening behind him, he just turned around and encountered a figure, his heart skipped a beat, and his scalp tingled with fright: "How could someone approach me silently without even noticing it at all? ?Danger!" Without even thinking about it, he slashed out with a sharp knife. "when!" A crisp sound rang out in the dim warehouse. It was obvious that Cong Shuling''s opponent was also taken aback by her, and slashed with a backhand. The two knives just collided and sputtered a few flames. The knife was fruitless, both of them immediately backed away and fixed their eyes on the opponent. The person in front of me... It feels so familiar. When the two of them saw each other''s faces, they couldn''t help being stunned. "Gail?" "Tully?" Then the two of them looked at the machete in each other''s hands in unison, and they thought a lot for a moment. The next moment, they said in unison: "Why are you here?" Both confirmed that the other was their brother (sister). Then the two fell into silence, full of confusion. About the fact that my brother (sister) is a master at hiding his identity? The sound of footsteps came from outside, and the thieves came in. Cong Shuling''s expression changed: "Let''s leave here first." Having said that, he ran towards the small hole that he had spotted a long time ago. "Be careful!" Cong Renfei''s hands were quick and he grabbed Cong Shuling''s collar and pulled her back. At this moment, a cold light fell in front of Cong Shuling. If it wasn''t for Cong Renfei''s pull, I''m afraid Cong Shuling would be able to receive the lunch. Cong Shuling also had lingering fears. The gods who watched the whole process carefully raised their throats, and the knife seemed to have slashed on them. "I can''t run away!" Cong Shuling instantly judged the current situation, and then glanced back, "This brother Gail seems to be a bit skilled, maybe together, there is a chance to win. If so, then give it a try first. " "superior!" She drank lightly, stepped on her feet, splashed a lot of dust, and rushed towards the thieves in front. Cong Renfei did not hesitate, and rushed forward. The two of them cooperated, and the knife path went up and down toward the thief. "Shuh!" Two cold lights flashed past. When~ "Pfft!" The knife that Cong Shuling attacked first was blocked, but Cong Renfei''s next knife was not caught, a long hole was opened in her chest, and the blood instantly stained her clothes. "Ah~" The thief covered his chest and stepped back, leaning on a wooden barrel and fell to the ground. Cong Shuling was about to go up to make up the knife, but found that other thieves had arrived, she subconsciously took the knife and ran away. The chest was almost cut open, and he temporarily lost his combat effectiveness, so he didn''t have to take the risk to make up for it. Cong Renfei did the same, and the siblings subconsciously chose the same way. So, the thieves and the two brothers and sisters chased and escaped in the warehouse, playing hide-and-seek in circles. If you happen to collide with the enemy and cannot escape, you will swing your sword to engage in a brief confrontation, and immediately flee in the other direction. The entire warehouse was riotous for a while, and the dust was everywhere... In the process of fleeing, the two brothers and sisters were inevitably injured in different degrees. The hearts of the gods who were observing with the soul power network were all tugged. God of Gold - Barry said anxiously: "Enough is enough, hurry up, start the final plan, the two worlds will bleed too much, they are much weaker, and they can''t support it anymore." God of Bathing Light - Yi Ye stared at the current scene closely, nodded and said, "Okay, start the final plan." When the easy words fell. The two siblings heard a ''ding dong'' sound from the depths of their consciousness. "Successfully kill a thief, reward a lottery draw. Whether to draw the lottery immediately." is the thief who just slashed and killed, the two brothers were overjoyed: "Draw a lottery now!" "Ding! Congratulations on getting a one-time powerful shield that lasts for 30 seconds and has been stored in your pocket." The powerful shield for thirty seconds was enough for them to cut down two thieves against the thieves'' knives. Without hesitation, they immediately took it out and chose to use it! The next moment, a green shield was created out of thin air, wrapping the siblings. was about to turn back desperately. A thief raised his long sword and laughed: "I caught you, little bunny, look at my awakened soul skill ''Flaming Knife''!" After saying that, the thief''s long sword caught fire. What everyone didn''t expect was that the flame spread from the long knife instantly, igniting the dust in the air. "Boom" A loud explosion blew up the entire warehouse. The flames and impact devoured everything in the warehouse. The gods were relieved and cheered instantly: "Success!" "Wait! Look!" The attention of the gods once again put their attention on the two sisters and brothers, and their scalps could not help tingling at a glance. I saw that after the two siblings were blown out of the warehouse, the shields on their bodies had failed. At this time, a huge beam of wood that was blown up was smashing at the two siblings, and it was very coincidental that they were one by one. In the weak state of the sister and brother, they were smashed, and it was estimated that they would not be saved. The gods: "!!" Just when the gods were desperate in their hearts, the sister and brother even realized their situation, and then rolled in without haste... "Boom~!" Successfully dodged the collision! The gods watched this scene and exclaimed involuntarily: "This is the best world will I have ever brought, and will you hide by yourself? Incredible!" Su Hao who was in space suddenly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "The changes in the fortune wave before and after the arrival of bad luck, as well as the changes in the surrounding energy, are really interesting." (end of this chapter) Chapter 891： 889 Please contact the system developer Chapter 893 I''m worried that the firepower is not enough Su Hao, who observed the fluctuations in the energy of doom, was very happy to have a better understanding of the doom system. This is what progress feels like. "Opportunity wave and doom energy may not be viewed separately, fortunate wave is just a phenomenon I observed with Zero Zero, and it cannot represent the entire doom system. However, in any case, I still have to draw the entire wave diagram of the pot system first. " He had already thought of a brilliant idea before. As long as the wave strength was strong enough, he could successfully draw the wave diagram in units of stars. The practice of ?? is actually very simple, that is, in all the star systems of the Xiangju system, place a sufficiently large amount of zero-seeking matter. In this way, he can ''see'' the waves in all ranges in real time. The principle is very simple. First of all, let''s start with the principle that he can see the fortune wave: the material of Zero Zero is born under the strong misfortune. Under the influence of the wave, it will move with a unique law, and Su Hao will find Zero''s material. After the movement was analyzed, it was made into a spiritual eye and connected to the brain. Then the essential reason why Su Hao was able to see the operation wave was the unique movement of the particles inside the Zero Zero under the influence of the operation wave. That is to say, as long as you can control the zero-seeking movement in real time, and then perform conversion simulation through the pinball space, you can obtain the texture of the wave. As for whether the Zero is loaded on the body, it is not the most important. "The next step is to arrange zero-seeking and zero-seeking motion data collection devices in all the star systems in the Xiangju system. Then directly deliver the supporting devices to each star system, and wait for the data collection to complete. Once the data is collected, it can be reversed to simulate a complete wave. " After Su Hao figured out the plan, he immediately took action, entered the pinball space, and began to design a motion data collection device that matched with Zero. The design of the device was completed after a few days, and then came to the small experimental world and began to make it. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Su Hao also completed the production of the ''Wave Operation Data Collection Device''. It looks like a satellite floating in space. The volume is very huge. The main material inside is zero, and the outer layer is gold that can be kept corroded and deformed for thousands of years in various environments. In the middle is the data collection device. After testing, after the wave reaches a certain intensity, this device can completely record the wave map of the entire galaxy. Su Hao secretly said, "There are about 100 billion star systems in the entire Xianghu system, which means that I want to make at least 100 billion sets of devices..." Just thinking about the concept of ''100 billion'', Su Hao felt his scalp tingle. Although many devices can be converted directly from the source, Su Hao said that the amount of 100 billion is too much for him, so it is more comfortable to build a production line to automate production. He didn''t hesitate, and immediately found Yashan and Fengcheng through the group chat: "Ashan, Fengcheng, come back quickly, there is a production line that needs your help to build, not much, a million production lines are almost enough." secretly said at the same time: "There are really not enough manpower now, if I have 100 manpower that can be used, it will not be the case. I hope these traversers can really grow up and become helpers in exploring the universe with me. Hmm... It''s too slow to travel through one by one, you have to find a way to quickly screen all kinds of talents. ''Researchers'', ''Makers'', ''Explorers'', ''Gatherers''... It would be much more convenient for Ashan to create various worlds. " After hearing ?? Yashan and Fengcheng, they quickly teleported to Su Hao''s test base. After hearing Su Hao''s request, Feng Cheng''s eyes widened: "Hushto make 100 billion devices?" The amount of ?? cant be counted in money. Su Hao said: "Build the production line first, as long as the production line is set up, the speed will be faster. By the way, you can help out on the premise of not affecting the construction of the world, you can divide as many avatars as you can, the more the better. As we explore farther and farther out, we are running out of manpower. If you have the opportunity, the two of you will also recruit some more apprentices and teach them to be useful talents. In the future, you can explore the universe with us. " Yashan and Fengcheng glanced at each other, and both saw the strange look in each other''s eyes: "Accept an apprentice?" Yashan asked curiously: "Is it the same as Feng Yuer and the others?" Su Hao shook his head: "It''s different, the apprentices we accept now can focus on training under the premise of being mature and reliable. After sorting out the knowledge we have, we can provide them to them to promote their growth. Moreover, I have opened a permission for the two of you, and can implant your apprentices with "universal assistants" at all levels of authority to facilitate guidance and assignment of tasks. No hurry, let''s talk about it when we produce these 100 billion sets of devices! " Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyes widened slightly. They had already sensed something different from Su Hao''s tone: In the future, countless strong men will emerge in this universe. Su Hao took a deep breath and said loudly, "Come on, Yashan, Fengcheng, let''s work! No matter how much, it can''t be difficult for us!" "Good Boss Wei! It''s over!" Now there is no need to train other workers, the three of them are working, and the speed of the massive workers is not a fraction of theirs. Ten years later, the three of them finally completed the construction of a massive production line. Today, millions of sets of devices can be assembled every day, and they are sent to the corresponding star system by their clones and start running. But at this rate, it will take at least a few hundred years for it to all be done Su Hao said: "The production line is not enough, continue to build." So the three of them plunged into the production line again, working day and night. This kind of assembly line production work, ordinary people may not be able to bear it, and those who can maintain efficiency for a long time are all people with extremely tough minds. It can be seen that the three of Su Hao are actually extraordinary. Even if he turned into an ordinary person and entered the factory, he must be the three outstanding people. Suddenly one day, Xiaoguang reminded Su Hao that Cong Shuling and her brother were going to experience another bad luck. Su Hao secretly said, "Are you here again? This is the third time. After this crisis and the next one, it should be decades later. Let me have a look." One of the clones immediately put down what he was doing, and a teleportation came to the cross star, and the spiritual sense swept across, and quickly locked the figures of the two siblings. After more than ten years of training, the two siblings are completely different from the original Xiaomengxin, and it can be seen from the momentum that the two are extraordinary. The two brothers and sisters received the task this time: to destroy the largest pirate group in the world of the brave, the Holly Pirate Group, within the specified time. The ??Hawley pirate group has thousands of people and is entrenched on a scorched island. But there are countless masters in this pirate group, and any team leader may be an incomparably powerful hero with all kinds of magical abilities. Together, the demon kings under the command of the Great Chipu Demon King will retreat by three points. And such a powerful pirate group, used as a crisis mission for the two brothers and sisters, can''t be better, it is absolutely dangerous and abnormal. The ??Eighteen Gods just took this opportunity to destroy this unsightly pirate group. For this reason, they have designed detailed plans and various accidental coincidences. Even the follow-up strategies that have been changed in the middle have been repeatedly simulated for many times. This time, both the Cong Shuling siblings and the Eighteen Gods must win. Time passed slowly, and Cong Shuling, sister and brother dressed in strong suits, flew high in the sky and slowly approached the Hawley pirate regiment. Sister Cong Shuling is carrying an automatic rifle and a rocket on her back, all kinds of grenades and magazines are pinned to her waist and chest, and two beautiful long knives are hanging around her waist. The younger brother Cong Renfei carried multiple rockets on his shoulders, a six-barrel Vulcan cannon in his left hand, and thick bullet chains all over his body. Of course, not only the equipment they see on the surface, but also their personal carry-on space is filled with various weapons, which are hung on their bodies because there is not enough space. Cong Renfei said: "Sister, I''m worried that the two of us don''t have enough firepower. Let''s exchange the remaining points for two more high-explosive bombs!" Cong Shuling shook her head and said, "No, the remaining points are used to save our lives and cannot be spent directly. There is enough in the space and on the body. After throwing all the shells, if the problem still cannot be solved, then we will Rush down and kill them one by one. Moreover, the shells in our hands are enough to level the entire island of Holligo! By the way, let''s blow up their ships first before we attack, and don''t let them run away. " Cong Ren Fei said: "Understood, sister!" Su Hao''s eyelids jumped: "What''s the matter?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 892： 890 know everything Chapter 893 I''m worried that the firepower is not enough Su Hao, who observed the fluctuations in the energy of doom, was very happy to have a better understanding of the doom system. This is what progress feels like. "Opportunity wave and doom energy may not be viewed separately, fortunate wave is just a phenomenon I observed with Zero Zero, and it cannot represent the entire doom system. However, in any case, I still have to draw the entire wave diagram of the pot system first. " He had already thought of a brilliant idea before. As long as the wave strength was strong enough, he could successfully draw the wave diagram in units of stars. The practice of ?? is actually very simple, that is, in all the star systems of the Xiangju system, place a sufficiently large amount of zero-seeking matter. In this way, he can ''see'' the waves in all ranges in real time. The principle is very simple. First of all, let''s start with the principle that he can see the fortune wave: the material of Zero Zero is born under the strong misfortune. Under the influence of the wave, it will move with a unique law, and Su Hao will find Zero''s material. After the movement was analyzed, it was made into a spiritual eye and connected to the brain. Then the essential reason why Su Hao was able to see the operation wave was the unique movement of the particles inside the Zero Zero under the influence of the operation wave. That is to say, as long as you can control the zero-seeking movement in real time, and then perform conversion simulation through the pinball space, you can obtain the texture of the wave. As for whether the Zero is loaded on the body, it is not the most important. "The next step is to arrange zero-seeking and zero-seeking motion data collection devices in all the star systems in the Xiangju system. Then directly deliver the supporting devices to each star system, and wait for the data collection to complete. Once the data is collected, it can be reversed to simulate a complete wave. " After Su Hao figured out the plan, he immediately took action, entered the pinball space, and began to design a motion data collection device that matched with Zero. The design of the device was completed after a few days, and then came to the small experimental world and began to make it. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Su Hao also completed the production of the ''Wave Operation Data Collection Device''. It looks like a satellite floating in space. The volume is very huge. The main material inside is zero, and the outer layer is gold that can be kept corroded and deformed for thousands of years in various environments. In the middle is the data collection device. After testing, after the wave reaches a certain intensity, this device can completely record the wave map of the entire galaxy. Su Hao secretly said, "There are about 100 billion star systems in the entire Xianghu system, which means that I want to make at least 100 billion sets of devices..." Just thinking about the concept of ''100 billion'', Su Hao felt his scalp tingle. Although many devices can be converted directly from the source, Su Hao said that the amount of 100 billion is too much for him, so it is more comfortable to build a production line to automate production. He didn''t hesitate, and immediately found Yashan and Fengcheng through the group chat: "Ashan, Fengcheng, come back quickly, there is a production line that needs your help to build, not much, a million production lines are almost enough." secretly said at the same time: "There are really not enough manpower now, if I have 100 manpower that can be used, it will not be the case. I hope these traversers can really grow up and become helpers in exploring the universe with me. Hmm... It''s too slow to travel through one by one, you have to find a way to quickly screen all kinds of talents. ''Researchers'', ''Makers'', ''Explorers'', ''Gatherers''... It would be much more convenient for Ashan to create various worlds. " After hearing ?? Yashan and Fengcheng, they quickly teleported to Su Hao''s test base. After hearing Su Hao''s request, Feng Cheng''s eyes widened: "Hushto make 100 billion devices?" The amount of ?? cant be counted in money. Su Hao said: "Build the production line first, as long as the production line is set up, the speed will be faster. By the way, you can help out on the premise of not affecting the construction of the world, you can divide as many avatars as you can, the more the better. As we explore farther and farther out, we are running out of manpower. If you have the opportunity, the two of you will also recruit some more apprentices and teach them to be useful talents. In the future, you can explore the universe with us. " Yashan and Fengcheng glanced at each other, and both saw the strange look in each other''s eyes: "Accept an apprentice?" Yashan asked curiously: "Is it the same as Feng Yuer and the others?" Su Hao shook his head: "It''s different, the apprentices we accept now can focus on training under the premise of being mature and reliable. After sorting out the knowledge we have, we can provide them to them to promote their growth. Moreover, I have opened a permission for the two of you, and can implant your apprentices with "universal assistants" at all levels of authority to facilitate guidance and assignment of tasks. No hurry, let''s talk about it when we produce these 100 billion sets of devices! " Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyes widened slightly. They had already sensed something different from Su Hao''s tone: In the future, countless strong men will emerge in this universe. Su Hao took a deep breath and said loudly, "Come on, Yashan, Fengcheng, let''s work! No matter how much, it can''t be difficult for us!" "Good Boss Wei! It''s over!" Now there is no need to train other workers, the three of them are working, and the speed of the massive workers is not a fraction of theirs. Ten years later, the three of them finally completed the construction of a massive production line. Today, millions of sets of devices can be assembled every day, and they are sent to the corresponding star system by their clones and start running. But at this rate, it will take at least a few hundred years for it to all be done Su Hao said: "The production line is not enough, continue to build." So the three of them plunged into the production line again, working day and night. This kind of assembly line production work, ordinary people may not be able to bear it, and those who can maintain efficiency for a long time are all people with extremely tough minds. It can be seen that the three of Su Hao are actually extraordinary. Even if he turned into an ordinary person and entered the factory, he must be the three outstanding people. Suddenly one day, Xiaoguang reminded Su Hao that Cong Shuling and her brother were going to experience another bad luck. Su Hao secretly said, "Are you here again? This is the third time. After this crisis and the next one, it should be decades later. Let me have a look." One of the clones immediately put down what he was doing, and a teleportation came to the cross star, and the spiritual sense swept across, and quickly locked the figures of the two siblings. After more than ten years of training, the two siblings are completely different from the original Xiaomengxin, and it can be seen from the momentum that the two are extraordinary. The two brothers and sisters received the task this time: to destroy the largest pirate group in the world of the brave, the Holly Pirate Group, within the specified time. The ??Hawley pirate group has thousands of people and is entrenched on a scorched island. But there are countless masters in this pirate group, and any team leader may be an incomparably powerful hero with all kinds of magical abilities. Together, the demon kings under the command of the Great Chipu Demon King will retreat by three points. And such a powerful pirate group, used as a crisis mission for the two brothers and sisters, can''t be better, it is absolutely dangerous and abnormal. The ??Eighteen Gods just took this opportunity to destroy this unsightly pirate group. For this reason, they have designed detailed plans and various accidental coincidences. Even the follow-up strategies that have been changed in the middle have been repeatedly simulated for many times. This time, both the Cong Shuling siblings and the Eighteen Gods must win. Time passed slowly, and Cong Shuling, sister and brother dressed in strong suits, flew high in the sky and slowly approached the Hawley pirate regiment. Sister Cong Shuling is carrying an automatic rifle and a rocket on her back, all kinds of grenades and magazines are pinned to her waist and chest, and two beautiful long knives are hanging around her waist. The younger brother Cong Renfei carried multiple rockets on his shoulders, a six-barrel Vulcan cannon in his left hand, and thick bullet chains all over his body. Of course, not only the equipment they see on the surface, but also their personal carry-on space is filled with various weapons, which are hung on their bodies because there is not enough space. Cong Renfei said: "Sister, I''m worried that the two of us don''t have enough firepower. Let''s exchange the remaining points for two more high-explosive bombs!" Cong Shuling shook her head and said, "No, the remaining points are used to save our lives and cannot be spent directly. There is enough in the space and on the body. After throwing all the shells, if the problem still cannot be solved, then we will Rush down and kill them one by one. Moreover, the shells in our hands are enough to level the entire island of Holligo! By the way, let''s blow up their ships first before we attack, and don''t let them run away. " Cong Ren Fei said: "Understood, sister!" Su Hao''s eyelids jumped: "What''s the matter?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 893： 891 Im worried that the firepower is not enough Chapter 893 I''m worried that the firepower is not enough Su Hao, who observed the fluctuations in the energy of doom, was very happy to have a better understanding of the doom system. This is what progress feels like. "Opportunity wave and doom energy may not be viewed separately, fortunate wave is just a phenomenon I observed with Zero Zero, and it cannot represent the entire doom system. However, in any case, I still have to draw the entire wave diagram of the pot system first. " He had already thought of a brilliant idea before. As long as the wave strength was strong enough, he could successfully draw the wave diagram in units of stars. The practice of ?? is actually very simple, that is, in all the star systems of the Xiangju system, place a sufficiently large amount of zero-seeking matter. In this way, he can ''see'' the waves in all ranges in real time. The principle is very simple. First of all, let''s start with the principle that he can see the fortune wave: the material of Zero Zero is born under the strong misfortune. Under the influence of the wave, it will move with a unique law, and Su Hao will find Zero''s material. After the movement was analyzed, it was made into a spiritual eye and connected to the brain. Then the essential reason why Su Hao was able to see the operation wave was the unique movement of the particles inside the Zero Zero under the influence of the operation wave. That is to say, as long as you can control the zero-seeking movement in real time, and then perform conversion simulation through the pinball space, you can obtain the texture of the wave. As for whether the Zero is loaded on the body, it is not the most important. "The next step is to arrange zero-seeking and zero-seeking motion data collection devices in all the star systems in the Xiangju system. Then directly deliver the supporting devices to each star system, and wait for the data collection to complete. Once the data is collected, it can be reversed to simulate a complete wave. " After Su Hao figured out the plan, he immediately took action, entered the pinball space, and began to design a motion data collection device that matched with Zero. The design of the device was completed after a few days, and then came to the small experimental world and began to make it. Half a year passed in the blink of an eye. Su Hao also completed the production of the ''Wave Operation Data Collection Device''. It looks like a satellite floating in space. The volume is very huge. The main material inside is zero, and the outer layer is gold that can be kept corroded and deformed for thousands of years in various environments. In the middle is the data collection device. After testing, after the wave reaches a certain intensity, this device can completely record the wave map of the entire galaxy. Su Hao secretly said, "There are about 100 billion star systems in the entire Xianghu system, which means that I want to make at least 100 billion sets of devices..." Just thinking about the concept of ''100 billion'', Su Hao felt his scalp tingle. Although many devices can be converted directly from the source, Su Hao said that the amount of 100 billion is too much for him, so it is more comfortable to build a production line to automate production. He didn''t hesitate, and immediately found Yashan and Fengcheng through the group chat: "Ashan, Fengcheng, come back quickly, there is a production line that needs your help to build, not much, a million production lines are almost enough." secretly said at the same time: "There are really not enough manpower now, if I have 100 manpower that can be used, it will not be the case. I hope these traversers can really grow up and become helpers in exploring the universe with me. Hmm... It''s too slow to travel through one by one, you have to find a way to quickly screen all kinds of talents. ''Researchers'', ''Makers'', ''Explorers'', ''Gatherers''... It would be much more convenient for Ashan to create various worlds. " After hearing ?? Yashan and Fengcheng, they quickly teleported to Su Hao''s test base. After hearing Su Hao''s request, Feng Cheng''s eyes widened: "Hushto make 100 billion devices?" The amount of ?? cant be counted in money. Su Hao said: "Build the production line first, as long as the production line is set up, the speed will be faster. By the way, you can help out on the premise of not affecting the construction of the world, you can divide as many avatars as you can, the more the better. As we explore farther and farther out, we are running out of manpower. If you have the opportunity, the two of you will also recruit some more apprentices and teach them to be useful talents. In the future, you can explore the universe with us. " Yashan and Fengcheng glanced at each other, and both saw the strange look in each other''s eyes: "Accept an apprentice?" Yashan asked curiously: "Is it the same as Feng Yuer and the others?" Su Hao shook his head: "It''s different, the apprentices we accept now can focus on training under the premise of being mature and reliable. After sorting out the knowledge we have, we can provide them to them to promote their growth. Moreover, I have opened a permission for the two of you, and can implant your apprentices with "universal assistants" at all levels of authority to facilitate guidance and assignment of tasks. No hurry, let''s talk about it when we produce these 100 billion sets of devices! " Yashan and Fengcheng''s eyes widened slightly. They had already sensed something different from Su Hao''s tone: In the future, countless strong men will emerge in this universe. Su Hao took a deep breath and said loudly, "Come on, Yashan, Fengcheng, let''s work! No matter how much, it can''t be difficult for us!" "Good Boss Wei! It''s over!" Now there is no need to train other workers, the three of them are working, and the speed of the massive workers is not a fraction of theirs. Ten years later, the three of them finally completed the construction of a massive production line. Today, millions of sets of devices can be assembled every day, and they are sent to the corresponding star system by their clones and start running. But at this rate, it will take at least a few hundred years for it to all be done Su Hao said: "The production line is not enough, continue to build." So the three of them plunged into the production line again, working day and night. This kind of assembly line production work, ordinary people may not be able to bear it, and those who can maintain efficiency for a long time are all people with extremely tough minds. It can be seen that the three of Su Hao are actually extraordinary. Even if he turned into an ordinary person and entered the factory, he must be the three outstanding people. Suddenly one day, Xiaoguang reminded Su Hao that Cong Shuling and her brother were going to experience another bad luck. Su Hao secretly said, "Are you here again? This is the third time. After this crisis and the next one, it should be decades later. Let me have a look." One of the clones immediately put down what he was doing, and a teleportation came to the cross star, and the spiritual sense swept across, and quickly locked the figures of the two siblings. After more than ten years of training, the two siblings are completely different from the original Xiaomengxin, and it can be seen from the momentum that the two are extraordinary. The two brothers and sisters received the task this time: to destroy the largest pirate group in the world of the brave, the Holly Pirate Group, within the specified time. The ??Hawley pirate group has thousands of people and is entrenched on a scorched island. But there are countless masters in this pirate group, and any team leader may be an incomparably powerful hero with all kinds of magical abilities. Together, the demon kings under the command of the Great Chipu Demon King will retreat by three points. And such a powerful pirate group, used as a crisis mission for the two brothers and sisters, can''t be better, it is absolutely dangerous and abnormal. The ??Eighteen Gods just took this opportunity to destroy this unsightly pirate group. For this reason, they have designed detailed plans and various accidental coincidences. Even the follow-up strategies that have been changed in the middle have been repeatedly simulated for many times. This time, both the Cong Shuling siblings and the Eighteen Gods must win. Time passed slowly, and Cong Shuling, sister and brother dressed in strong suits, flew high in the sky and slowly approached the Hawley pirate regiment. Sister Cong Shuling is carrying an automatic rifle and a rocket on her back, all kinds of grenades and magazines are pinned to her waist and chest, and two beautiful long knives are hanging around her waist. The younger brother Cong Renfei carried multiple rockets on his shoulders, a six-barrel Vulcan cannon in his left hand, and thick bullet chains all over his body. Of course, not only the equipment they see on the surface, but also their personal carry-on space is filled with various weapons, which are hung on their bodies because there is not enough space. Cong Renfei said: "Sister, I''m worried that the two of us don''t have enough firepower. Let''s exchange the remaining points for two more high-explosive bombs!" Cong Shuling shook her head and said, "No, the remaining points are used to save our lives and cannot be spent directly. There is enough in the space and on the body. After throwing all the shells, if the problem still cannot be solved, then we will Rush down and kill them one by one. Moreover, the shells in our hands are enough to level the entire island of Holligo! By the way, let''s blow up their ships first before we attack, and don''t let them run away. " Cong Ren Fei said: "Understood, sister!" Su Hao''s eyelids jumped: "What''s the matter?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 894： 892 Culture Chapter 896 Enemy - Friendly The moment ?? Fengcheng appeared, it attracted the attention of all the gods. But they have never seen Feng Cheng, and they don''t know who Feng Cheng is, they only know that this sudden appearance is extraordinary. After all, in their cognition, the only one who masters the skill of suddenly appearing and disappearing suddenly is His Excellency Renault Oaks. Now inexplicably another one appeared, causing all kinds of guesses to pop up in their minds. The most important thing is that they appeared in front of the two children of the world they were responsible for protecting, and they didn''t know that the other party was kind and malicious. God of Redemption - Baishen hesitantly said: "I have never seen this person who suddenly appeared, he does not belong to our soul power network, but I can feel powerful soul power fluctuations from him, There is also that unique feeling, which I also felt from Your Excellency Lei An." God of Order-Red Light said: "Could this be Your Excellency Lei An? It''s not surprising that he turned into someone else." God of Dark Night - Yong Shi shook his head and said: "No, Your Excellency Lei An has a very unique temperament. Even if he changes into other appearances, it can''t hide the profound, quiet and natural feeling in him. Although this one is very similar, I can You can tell the difference, its not the same. "Could it be the enemy of the same family as Your Excellency Lei An? Maybe Your Excellency Lei An offended someone in his hometown and fled here, and now he is found by the enemy and wants to take revenge on Your Excellency Lei An... I have always been curious about Your Excellency Lei An. What kind of cosmic race is it? It has such a powerful power." "His - very likely, this person gives me the feeling that the energy intensity is not worse than that of Your Excellency Lei An." "Now is not the time to discuss the identity of the other party. Hurry up and think about how to deal with it. If the other party is malicious to our world will, then our ten years of hard work will be wasted." "They can only rely on themselves. We can''t get out of the body right now, what can we do? And... I don''t dare to let me out now. What if he breaks me?" "Come on, in that case, you can only leave it alone, two little guys, ask for more blessings..." "Bullshit, go through the mall system quickly to see if there is anything that can be used, I don''t know if throwing a nucleus and popping it will work." "It should be useful, after all, the impact of a nuclear bomb and high heat are okay." Both Feng Cheng and Ya Shan knew that Su Hao was going to find some experimental subjects from the blue purple star and send their souls to the cross star for a certain experiment, but they didn''t know the specific details, nor did they know that Su Hao would give them two A traveler has been implanted in the system. Moreover, the method of Su Hao''s implantation system was directly built in a small black house, and he couldn''t find out with his spiritual sense. If Feng Cheng knew, he would never have implanted his own ''Happy Learning Assistant'' for the two new apprentices. After all, this assistant was just a small assistant with neither high-level functions nor complete functions. In comparison, doesn''t it seem that his system is very low-end? The most embarrassing are the two siblings, who looked at each other after obtaining the Fengcheng implanted system. Feng Cheng said in surprise: "Why. Don''t you like the gift I gave? This double sword seal can accompany your growth and help you formulate the best learning path. There are many materials in it for you to browse and inquire. Many questions may be answered in it. The most important thing is that the double sword seal also comes with a small space, which allows you to store items at will. Most people want me to not give it. " Cong Shuling said immediately: "I like it, I like it very much, thank you teacher for the gift. But..." For a while, she didn''t know where to start. Said he already had a system? No, the system doesn''t seem to let you say it, will there be any problem if you say it? What surprised her most was that she was able to open two systems at the same time without affecting each other... Fengcheng asked: "But what? Even if you say it, there is no need to hesitate." Cong Shuling thought a lot for a while, about which one is more powerful, the ''diligence and diligence system'' and the ''happy learning assistant'', and also about how the system would be revealed to Mr. Fengcheng, and even thought of the relationship between the diligent system and Mr. Fengcheng, after all Both are systems, and it''s hard not to be suspicious... She was so tangled that her face was wrinkled: "But, I don''t want to hide from the teacher, but I can''t reveal it!" Feng Cheng raised his brows, contacted the performance of the two siblings, and said in surprise, "Could it be that you already have a system?" The eyes of the two sisters and brother were both rounded in surprise. Can you guess this? Seeing their expressions, Fengcheng immediately understood what was going on, and said with a casual smile: "It''s alright, friend, use it with confidence! There won''t be any problems. And I''m using this one specifically for learning, so the two don''t conflict. " Siblings looked at each other, friendly forces? Then they thought of the other two handsome guys who had gone the way of tea and porcelain with Fengcheng, and roared in their hearts: "No, no, no... I actually met the three big guys and didn''t realize how many things I missed. If If you hugged your thighs tightly, maybe you don''t have to die, right?" Fengcheng looked at the surrounding environment and turned to: "By the way, do you have anything urgent to do next?" Cong Shuling shook her head and said, "After destroying this pirate group, we should rest for a while, and nothing will happen for the time being." Fengcheng nodded and said, "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll stay here and guide you two to get started!" After saying that, he waved it. In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, the waves lined out, and the entire Jiao Island shook with a bang. Under the shocking gazes of the two siblings, the scattered and unevenly distributed Jiaodao seemed to come alive, wriggling and gathering in one place, the high places melted like ice cones, and the low places were like seawater pouring in, in the blink of an eye, scattered Jiaodao It became a vast circular platform. The ?? is not over yet, the center of the platform suddenly bulges, and a magnificent palace group rises from the ground, and the various bird and wispy patterns in the details are quickly engraved and formed, which is exquisite. The main color is gray, white and gold, with red and blue embellishments, like a beautiful fairy palace in fantasy. When the palace was finalized, the mouths of the siblings could no longer be closed, and they just stared blankly at everything that was changing in front of them. Fengcheng looked at the palace in front of him and muttered, "I still need some greenery." Then he snapped his fingers, and the palace was filled with all kinds of flowers and green plants, full of vitality. Fengcheng said slightly: "It''s done, we will stay here for the time being, when will we enter and when will we leave." Fengcheng''s performance not only made Cong Shuling''s sister and brother look silly, but even the gods were shocked. You must know that this method is not just about power. Formidable power can usually only be used to destroy, and what they see is construction. In the blink of an eye, several scattered coke islands were merged into one, and completely transformed into a magnificent palace. They have only seen this kind of method in Su Hao''s hands, but most of them are small projects. They have never seen such a magnificent transformation process, and they have never thought that one person''s strength can reach such a level. . "It''s over, I think it''s the enemy of Lord Lei An. In the name of taking the two wills as disciples, I want to fish Lord Lei An out. If Lord Lei An doesn''t pay attention, I''m afraid I''ll be caught." "Once there is a problem with Your Excellency Lei An, won''t we be permanently imprisoned here?" "Quietly inform Your Excellency Lei An! Those two little guys are probably hopeless, wait to die!" God of Beauty-Fur frowned and said, "Don''t make random guesses, let''s inform Your Excellency Lei An first." After ??, she turned on the system and found a small ''emergency contact'' button at the bottom of the page. After a while, I called Su Hao: "Your Excellency Lei An, a strong man similar to you has come to Cross Star, and he has also accepted two World Wills as disciples. We are worried that he is your enemy and is here to seek revenge from you. , don''t dare to act rashly now." Su Hao replied: "It''s okay, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." hung up. The gods were stunned: "Your Excellency Lei An arranged it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 895： 893 Happy Learning Chapter 896 Enemy - Friendly The moment ?? Fengcheng appeared, it attracted the attention of all the gods. But they have never seen Feng Cheng, and they don''t know who Feng Cheng is, they only know that this sudden appearance is extraordinary. After all, in their cognition, the only one who masters the skill of suddenly appearing and disappearing suddenly is His Excellency Renault Oaks. Now inexplicably another one appeared, causing all kinds of guesses to pop up in their minds. The most important thing is that they appeared in front of the two children of the world they were responsible for protecting, and they didn''t know that the other party was kind and malicious. God of Redemption - Baishen hesitantly said: "I have never seen this person who suddenly appeared, he does not belong to our soul power network, but I can feel powerful soul power fluctuations from him, There is also that unique feeling, which I also felt from Your Excellency Lei An." God of Order-Red Light said: "Could this be Your Excellency Lei An? It''s not surprising that he turned into someone else." God of Dark Night - Yong Shi shook his head and said: "No, Your Excellency Lei An has a very unique temperament. Even if he changes into other appearances, it can''t hide the profound, quiet and natural feeling in him. Although this one is very similar, I can You can tell the difference, its not the same. "Could it be the enemy of the same family as Your Excellency Lei An? Maybe Your Excellency Lei An offended someone in his hometown and fled here, and now he is found by the enemy and wants to take revenge on Your Excellency Lei An... I have always been curious about Your Excellency Lei An. What kind of cosmic race is it? It has such a powerful power." "His - very likely, this person gives me the feeling that the energy intensity is not worse than that of Your Excellency Lei An." "Now is not the time to discuss the identity of the other party. Hurry up and think about how to deal with it. If the other party is malicious to our world will, then our ten years of hard work will be wasted." "They can only rely on themselves. We can''t get out of the body right now, what can we do? And... I don''t dare to let me out now. What if he breaks me?" "Come on, in that case, you can only leave it alone, two little guys, ask for more blessings..." "Bullshit, go through the mall system quickly to see if there is anything that can be used, I don''t know if throwing a nucleus and popping it will work." "It should be useful, after all, the impact of a nuclear bomb and high heat are okay." Both Feng Cheng and Ya Shan knew that Su Hao was going to find some experimental subjects from the blue purple star and send their souls to the cross star for a certain experiment, but they didn''t know the specific details, nor did they know that Su Hao would give them two A traveler has been implanted in the system. Moreover, the method of Su Hao''s implantation system was directly built in a small black house, and he couldn''t find out with his spiritual sense. If Feng Cheng knew, he would never have implanted his own ''Happy Learning Assistant'' for the two new apprentices. After all, this assistant was just a small assistant with neither high-level functions nor complete functions. In comparison, doesn''t it seem that his system is very low-end? The most embarrassing are the two siblings, who looked at each other after obtaining the Fengcheng implanted system. Feng Cheng said in surprise: "Why. Don''t you like the gift I gave? This double sword seal can accompany your growth and help you formulate the best learning path. There are many materials in it for you to browse and inquire. Many questions may be answered in it. The most important thing is that the double sword seal also comes with a small space, which allows you to store items at will. Most people want me to not give it. " Cong Shuling said immediately: "I like it, I like it very much, thank you teacher for the gift. But..." For a while, she didn''t know where to start. Said he already had a system? No, the system doesn''t seem to let you say it, will there be any problem if you say it? What surprised her most was that she was able to open two systems at the same time without affecting each other... Fengcheng asked: "But what? Even if you say it, there is no need to hesitate." Cong Shuling thought a lot for a while, about which one is more powerful, the ''diligence and diligence system'' and the ''happy learning assistant'', and also about how the system would be revealed to Mr. Fengcheng, and even thought of the relationship between the diligent system and Mr. Fengcheng, after all Both are systems, and it''s hard not to be suspicious... She was so tangled that her face was wrinkled: "But, I don''t want to hide from the teacher, but I can''t reveal it!" Feng Cheng raised his brows, contacted the performance of the two siblings, and said in surprise, "Could it be that you already have a system?" The eyes of the two sisters and brother were both rounded in surprise. Can you guess this? Seeing their expressions, Fengcheng immediately understood what was going on, and said with a casual smile: "It''s alright, friend, use it with confidence! There won''t be any problems. And I''m using this one specifically for learning, so the two don''t conflict. " Siblings looked at each other, friendly forces? Then they thought of the other two handsome guys who had gone the way of tea and porcelain with Fengcheng, and roared in their hearts: "No, no, no... I actually met the three big guys and didn''t realize how many things I missed. If If you hugged your thighs tightly, maybe you don''t have to die, right?" Fengcheng looked at the surrounding environment and turned to: "By the way, do you have anything urgent to do next?" Cong Shuling shook her head and said, "After destroying this pirate group, we should rest for a while, and nothing will happen for the time being." Fengcheng nodded and said, "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll stay here and guide you two to get started!" After saying that, he waved it. In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, the waves lined out, and the entire Jiao Island shook with a bang. Under the shocking gazes of the two siblings, the scattered and unevenly distributed Jiaodao seemed to come alive, wriggling and gathering in one place, the high places melted like ice cones, and the low places were like seawater pouring in, in the blink of an eye, scattered Jiaodao It became a vast circular platform. The ?? is not over yet, the center of the platform suddenly bulges, and a magnificent palace group rises from the ground, and the various bird and wispy patterns in the details are quickly engraved and formed, which is exquisite. The main color is gray, white and gold, with red and blue embellishments, like a beautiful fairy palace in fantasy. When the palace was finalized, the mouths of the siblings could no longer be closed, and they just stared blankly at everything that was changing in front of them. Fengcheng looked at the palace in front of him and muttered, "I still need some greenery." Then he snapped his fingers, and the palace was filled with all kinds of flowers and green plants, full of vitality. Fengcheng said slightly: "It''s done, we will stay here for the time being, when will we enter and when will we leave." Fengcheng''s performance not only made Cong Shuling''s sister and brother look silly, but even the gods were shocked. You must know that this method is not just about power. Formidable power can usually only be used to destroy, and what they see is construction. In the blink of an eye, several scattered coke islands were merged into one, and completely transformed into a magnificent palace. They have only seen this kind of method in Su Hao''s hands, but most of them are small projects. They have never seen such a magnificent transformation process, and they have never thought that one person''s strength can reach such a level. . "It''s over, I think it''s the enemy of Lord Lei An. In the name of taking the two wills as disciples, I want to fish Lord Lei An out. If Lord Lei An doesn''t pay attention, I''m afraid I''ll be caught." "Once there is a problem with Your Excellency Lei An, won''t we be permanently imprisoned here?" "Quietly inform Your Excellency Lei An! Those two little guys are probably hopeless, wait to die!" God of Beauty-Fur frowned and said, "Don''t make random guesses, let''s inform Your Excellency Lei An first." After ??, she turned on the system and found a small ''emergency contact'' button at the bottom of the page. After a while, I called Su Hao: "Your Excellency Lei An, a strong man similar to you has come to Cross Star, and he has also accepted two World Wills as disciples. We are worried that he is your enemy and is here to seek revenge from you. , don''t dare to act rashly now." Su Hao replied: "It''s okay, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." hung up. The gods were stunned: "Your Excellency Lei An arranged it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 896： 894 Enemy - Friendly Chapter 896 Enemy - Friendly The moment ?? Fengcheng appeared, it attracted the attention of all the gods. But they have never seen Feng Cheng, and they don''t know who Feng Cheng is, they only know that this sudden appearance is extraordinary. After all, in their cognition, the only one who masters the skill of suddenly appearing and disappearing suddenly is His Excellency Renault Oaks. Now inexplicably another one appeared, causing all kinds of guesses to pop up in their minds. The most important thing is that they appeared in front of the two children of the world they were responsible for protecting, and they didn''t know that the other party was kind and malicious. God of Redemption - Baishen hesitantly said: "I have never seen this person who suddenly appeared, he does not belong to our soul power network, but I can feel powerful soul power fluctuations from him, There is also that unique feeling, which I also felt from Your Excellency Lei An." God of Order-Red Light said: "Could this be Your Excellency Lei An? It''s not surprising that he turned into someone else." God of Dark Night - Yong Shi shook his head and said: "No, Your Excellency Lei An has a very unique temperament. Even if he changes into other appearances, it can''t hide the profound, quiet and natural feeling in him. Although this one is very similar, I can You can tell the difference, its not the same. "Could it be the enemy of the same family as Your Excellency Lei An? Maybe Your Excellency Lei An offended someone in his hometown and fled here, and now he is found by the enemy and wants to take revenge on Your Excellency Lei An... I have always been curious about Your Excellency Lei An. What kind of cosmic race is it? It has such a powerful power." "His - very likely, this person gives me the feeling that the energy intensity is not worse than that of Your Excellency Lei An." "Now is not the time to discuss the identity of the other party. Hurry up and think about how to deal with it. If the other party is malicious to our world will, then our ten years of hard work will be wasted." "They can only rely on themselves. We can''t get out of the body right now, what can we do? And... I don''t dare to let me out now. What if he breaks me?" "Come on, in that case, you can only leave it alone, two little guys, ask for more blessings..." "Bullshit, go through the mall system quickly to see if there is anything that can be used, I don''t know if throwing a nucleus and popping it will work." "It should be useful, after all, the impact of a nuclear bomb and high heat are okay." Both Feng Cheng and Ya Shan knew that Su Hao was going to find some experimental subjects from the blue purple star and send their souls to the cross star for a certain experiment, but they didn''t know the specific details, nor did they know that Su Hao would give them two A traveler has been implanted in the system. Moreover, the method of Su Hao''s implantation system was directly built in a small black house, and he couldn''t find out with his spiritual sense. If Feng Cheng knew, he would never have implanted his own ''Happy Learning Assistant'' for the two new apprentices. After all, this assistant was just a small assistant with neither high-level functions nor complete functions. In comparison, doesn''t it seem that his system is very low-end? The most embarrassing are the two siblings, who looked at each other after obtaining the Fengcheng implanted system. Feng Cheng said in surprise: "Why. Don''t you like the gift I gave? This double sword seal can accompany your growth and help you formulate the best learning path. There are many materials in it for you to browse and inquire. Many questions may be answered in it. The most important thing is that the double sword seal also comes with a small space, which allows you to store items at will. Most people want me to not give it. " Cong Shuling said immediately: "I like it, I like it very much, thank you teacher for the gift. But..." For a while, she didn''t know where to start. Said he already had a system? No, the system doesn''t seem to let you say it, will there be any problem if you say it? What surprised her most was that she was able to open two systems at the same time without affecting each other... Fengcheng asked: "But what? Even if you say it, there is no need to hesitate." Cong Shuling thought a lot for a while, about which one is more powerful, the ''diligence and diligence system'' and the ''happy learning assistant'', and also about how the system would be revealed to Mr. Fengcheng, and even thought of the relationship between the diligent system and Mr. Fengcheng, after all Both are systems, and it''s hard not to be suspicious... She was so tangled that her face was wrinkled: "But, I don''t want to hide from the teacher, but I can''t reveal it!" Feng Cheng raised his brows, contacted the performance of the two siblings, and said in surprise, "Could it be that you already have a system?" The eyes of the two sisters and brother were both rounded in surprise. Can you guess this? Seeing their expressions, Fengcheng immediately understood what was going on, and said with a casual smile: "It''s alright, friend, use it with confidence! There won''t be any problems. And I''m using this one specifically for learning, so the two don''t conflict. " Siblings looked at each other, friendly forces? Then they thought of the other two handsome guys who had gone the way of tea and porcelain with Fengcheng, and roared in their hearts: "No, no, no... I actually met the three big guys and didn''t realize how many things I missed. If If you hugged your thighs tightly, maybe you don''t have to die, right?" Fengcheng looked at the surrounding environment and turned to: "By the way, do you have anything urgent to do next?" Cong Shuling shook her head and said, "After destroying this pirate group, we should rest for a while, and nothing will happen for the time being." Fengcheng nodded and said, "Well, since that''s the case, I''ll stay here and guide you two to get started!" After saying that, he waved it. In an instant, the wind and clouds changed color, the waves lined out, and the entire Jiao Island shook with a bang. Under the shocking gazes of the two siblings, the scattered and unevenly distributed Jiaodao seemed to come alive, wriggling and gathering in one place, the high places melted like ice cones, and the low places were like seawater pouring in, in the blink of an eye, scattered Jiaodao It became a vast circular platform. The ?? is not over yet, the center of the platform suddenly bulges, and a magnificent palace group rises from the ground, and the various bird and wispy patterns in the details are quickly engraved and formed, which is exquisite. The main color is gray, white and gold, with red and blue embellishments, like a beautiful fairy palace in fantasy. When the palace was finalized, the mouths of the siblings could no longer be closed, and they just stared blankly at everything that was changing in front of them. Fengcheng looked at the palace in front of him and muttered, "I still need some greenery." Then he snapped his fingers, and the palace was filled with all kinds of flowers and green plants, full of vitality. Fengcheng said slightly: "It''s done, we will stay here for the time being, when will we enter and when will we leave." Fengcheng''s performance not only made Cong Shuling''s sister and brother look silly, but even the gods were shocked. You must know that this method is not just about power. Formidable power can usually only be used to destroy, and what they see is construction. In the blink of an eye, several scattered coke islands were merged into one, and completely transformed into a magnificent palace. They have only seen this kind of method in Su Hao''s hands, but most of them are small projects. They have never seen such a magnificent transformation process, and they have never thought that one person''s strength can reach such a level. . "It''s over, I think it''s the enemy of Lord Lei An. In the name of taking the two wills as disciples, I want to fish Lord Lei An out. If Lord Lei An doesn''t pay attention, I''m afraid I''ll be caught." "Once there is a problem with Your Excellency Lei An, won''t we be permanently imprisoned here?" "Quietly inform Your Excellency Lei An! Those two little guys are probably hopeless, wait to die!" God of Beauty-Fur frowned and said, "Don''t make random guesses, let''s inform Your Excellency Lei An first." After ??, she turned on the system and found a small ''emergency contact'' button at the bottom of the page. After a while, I called Su Hao: "Your Excellency Lei An, a strong man similar to you has come to Cross Star, and he has also accepted two World Wills as disciples. We are worried that he is your enemy and is here to seek revenge from you. , don''t dare to act rashly now." Su Hao replied: "It''s okay, don''t worry, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." hung up. The gods were stunned: "Your Excellency Lei An arranged it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 897： 895 genius first step Chapter 899 is a bit sloppy Time flies, twenty years pass quickly. With the joint efforts of the three, the production and delivery of the wave monitoring equipment was finally completed. This device adopts the quantum communication technology learned in the previous life. The information collected by the device will be sent back in real time and can be received and analyzed by Su Hao in real time. In other words, Su Hao was able to analyze the entire wave to the pot system through this equipment, of course, it was limited to the map within the stellar system. However, this is already a big step forward. After testing, Su Hao found that the equipment was running very well. "Just wait until the wave is strong enough that it can spread to the entire Xianghu system. Now, just looking at the wave of the sister and brother, it is still very weak, and only a small area of ??the wave can be observed, and it is impossible to check it outside. probed." Then a thought popped into Su Hao''s mind: "Should we let Yashan and Fengcheng''s main body go out for a while?" Think about it or forget it. He doesn''t lack that time. Yashan and Fengcheng are still very important to his current work. If he accidentally breaks the game, he will also disturb the consciousness information in the pinball space. Well, there is no place for regrets. He never thought that conscious information can be absolutely safe in the pinball space. There are too many strange things in the universe. Up to now, Su Hao still can''t forget the shocking feeling when he saw a person turn into a pig in the source world. Whoever feels that he is awesome, the universe will teach him to be a man in minutes. It''s better to be humble and low-key. While Su Hao was observing the data sent back by the wave operation device, Xiaoguang sent a message that the influence of wave operation on the two siblings was about to reach another peak. will be unlucky. Su Hao then teleported to the cross star, his spiritual sense shrouded the entire planet, instantly found the position of the two siblings, and then flashed above them, watching intently. It is not to watch how the two sisters and brothers are unlucky, but the movement of various microscopic worlds around the two sisters and brothers. Although Su Hao couldn''t tell the difference in an instant, he was able to record it in the pinball space through perception, and then use Xiaoguang''s calculation to analyze the subtle differences. Such data, the more the better. At this time, the eighteen gods also focused on the expression of the will of the two worlds. The gods were not nervous, but they were very excited. The reason is very simple, because the next thing the two siblings will face is the most powerful dragon in the Cross Star World - the Great Demon King Chipu. For more than 20 years, the two brothers and sisters overcame many difficulties and moved forward step by step. After making adequate preparations, they finally stood in front of the Great Demon King Chipu. This is such an exciting time for the Eighteen Gods. The **** of order - Hongguang trembled slightly: "Finally... the humiliation that my avatar received at the beginning is finally going to go back now, the will of the two worlds will definitely be able to do it. Go, defeat the evil Chi Puda Demon King, hahaha!" As if wishing he could rush up and kill the Great Demon King himself. The other gods maintained a very optimistic attitude about this: "That Chipu Demon King is very strong, but he will definitely not be the opponent of the two world wills. Now the two world wills are already standing at the top of the world, and no one is there. Competitive. Even our most powerful clones are not necessarily the opponents of the will of the two worlds." "As long as we defeat the Great Chipu Demon King, have we completed the final mission of protecting the world''s will? After all, the most powerful Chipu Great Demon King can''t help the two of them. He is invincible in the world, and it can be regarded as a complete growth." "Yeah, we''ll be free soon. Come on, the will of the world, hahaha!" Obviously, the gods did not know the phrase ''the world is invincible, and the enemy comes from the sky''. is still a little optimistic. Besides, the Great Demon King Chipu, the gods didn''t know it was the Great Demon King appointed by Su Hao, and they had never even seen the Great Demon King Chipu attack with all his strength. Under the moonlight, the siblings came to the castle of the Great Demon King Chipu. The dragon''s castle is huge and looks like a huge mountain. There are scattered lights shining from many holes. These faint holes are like a big mouth that chooses people and is addicted to blood. Once you go in, don''t think about coming out again. The cold wind of the night whistled past the castle, making a low "woooo" sound. Cong Renfei swallowed fiercely: "Sister, why does this castle look so gloomy, aren''t you afraid that the Great Demon King Chipu lives in such a place?" Cong Shuling said: "Or why is it called Chipu Demon Lord? This is the most powerful and evil Demon Lord in the world, and living in such a place is the most suitable. Now, my blood can''t help but boil. Just tonight we will completely remove this evil big devil." Cong Renfei slowly drew out a long sword that was shining with golden light: "Me too! The sword in my hand is eager for the blood of the Demon King." As the strength became stronger and stronger, the opponents they encountered became stronger and stronger, and the two brothers gradually stopped using ''hot weapons'', unless they encountered some trash that needed to be cleaned up, and they used more long swords in their hands. Because the power of thermal weapons is powerful, but most of the time, there is no way to accurately hit the enemy, except for the sound, it is not very useful, and the key is expensive. Throwing bombs is throwing points, which is very bad. At this moment, they saw a huge figure flashing out of the castle, quietly floating in the sky in front of them, with wings spread, almost covering the entire sky. The red eyes stared at the two of them, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, the two rows of sharp teeth were wide open, and a thunderous sound came from the throat: "Youare you longing for the blood of this great devil? " A huge chill hit, the pupils of the sister and brother shrank suddenly, the cold hairs all over their bodies stood on end, and their hearts were extremely shocked: "So fast, so strong!" Looking at the nearly 100-meter-long dragon floating in the sky not far in front of them, the hearts in the chests of the sister and brother couldn''t help beating ''dong dong'', the muscles of the whole body were tensed, and the spiritual power was ready to be released. They never thought that a giant dragon nearly 100 meters long could have such a fast speed, flew out of the castle in the blink of an eye, and came to them with a fluttering appearance. When I heard the name of Chipu Demon King before, I thought it was just a stronger red and gold dragon. When I really stood in front of this giant dragon, I realized how strong this Demon King really is. Ordinary people can faint immediately just by looking at their body shape. You must know that a larger adult black thunder dragon is only about thirty-five meters. They can''t imagine how a red-gold dragon with a smaller theoretical size can grow into this appearance. Cong Renfei looked at the long sword in his hand, and then looked at the Great Demon King Chipu, and suddenly felt that this powerful divine sword bought from the mall was just a toothpick that would shine. They instantly lost confidence. Cong Renfei said softly: "Sister, we seem to be a little sloppy, or we should withdraw first." Cong Shuling frowned and said, "I didn''t know until I hit it, maybe it''s a silver wax gun head, it''ll break when I poke it." Cong Renfei heard this, nodded and said, "That makes sense." The Great Demon King Chipu saw the two little guys in front of him muttering, but he ignored his question and couldn''t help but turn cold, and his voice was like thunder: "You are the rumored ''Brave Heroes''! Jie ha ha ha! Wanted to injure the members of my Chipu Great Demon King''s Legion, yet dare to step into my territory, you are - seeking death! " After finishing speaking, the Great Demon King Chipu opened his mouth and roared at the two brothers and sisters: "Roar" The violent sound waves came out from the throat, layer upon layer, and swept towards the sister and brother. Before the attack could reach the two brothers and sisters, the solid ground was instantly shaken and shattered layer by layer, and countless stones turned into powder. The expressions of the ?? siblings changed drastically, and they subconsciously used powerful defensive skills. Two golden lights enveloped the two of them. "Boom" The sound wave impacted on the two of them, like the bombardment of a powerful bell hammer, and the two were thrown backwards uncontrollably. Cong Ren Fei and pointed forward, the Divine Sword in his hand turned into a streamer and shot towards the Great Demon King Chipu. Great Demon King Chipu glanced at the golden light and patted it. "Ding-" The golden light flew back with a pendulum, and the golden light quickly dissipated, returning to the appearance of a long sword. Cong Renfei was stunned: "My attack was blocked just like that?" At this time, Cong Shuling''s sharp attack was also ready. The thumb and thumb of the left and right hands, and the index finger and the index finger formed a diamond shape. The next moment, a bright thick golden light erupted from the center of the diamond and shot at the Great Demon King Chipu. In front of the Great Demon King Chipu. ''Golden Sword of Destruction''! At the moment when the golden light appeared, a red light shield lit up in front of the Great Demon King Chipu, blocking the golden light. "Om" The light instantly drowned the entire sky. When the light faded, the hearty laughter of the Great Demon King Chipu came violently: "You guys seem to have some strength, Jie Hahaha! However, it''s still far away!" After ?? finished speaking, the huge figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of the sister and brother. "Boom!" "Boom!" After ?? two muffled sounds, the sister and brother were like cannonballs, and were sent flying by the Great Demon King Chipu. The Great Demon King Chipu was complacent when he saw two streamers shooting from a distance in irregular arcs, he laughed: "I hope you two heroes can make me have a good night!" The gods watching the battle were all stunned when they saw this scene: "How could it be..." They never thought that this Chipu Great Demon King had such a powerful power. Nati, the **** of the sky who is also a red and gold dragon, widened his eyes and said, "What did this golden dragon eat to grow up?" Thank you, I am not reading a novel, I am giving you a gentle reward, I am asking for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 898： 896 He De and He Nengs Fortune Chapter 899 is a bit sloppy Time flies, twenty years pass quickly. With the joint efforts of the three, the production and delivery of the wave monitoring equipment was finally completed. This device adopts the quantum communication technology learned in the previous life. The information collected by the device will be sent back in real time and can be received and analyzed by Su Hao in real time. In other words, Su Hao was able to analyze the entire wave to the pot system through this equipment, of course, it was limited to the map within the stellar system. However, this is already a big step forward. After testing, Su Hao found that the equipment was running very well. "Just wait until the wave is strong enough that it can spread to the entire Xianghu system. Now, just looking at the wave of the sister and brother, it is still very weak, and only a small area of ??the wave can be observed, and it is impossible to check it outside. probed." Then a thought popped into Su Hao''s mind: "Should we let Yashan and Fengcheng''s main body go out for a while?" Think about it or forget it. He doesn''t lack that time. Yashan and Fengcheng are still very important to his current work. If he accidentally breaks the game, he will also disturb the consciousness information in the pinball space. Well, there is no place for regrets. He never thought that conscious information can be absolutely safe in the pinball space. There are too many strange things in the universe. Up to now, Su Hao still can''t forget the shocking feeling when he saw a person turn into a pig in the source world. Whoever feels that he is awesome, the universe will teach him to be a man in minutes. It''s better to be humble and low-key. While Su Hao was observing the data sent back by the wave operation device, Xiaoguang sent a message that the influence of wave operation on the two siblings was about to reach another peak. will be unlucky. Su Hao then teleported to the cross star, his spiritual sense shrouded the entire planet, instantly found the position of the two siblings, and then flashed above them, watching intently. It is not to watch how the two sisters and brothers are unlucky, but the movement of various microscopic worlds around the two sisters and brothers. Although Su Hao couldn''t tell the difference in an instant, he was able to record it in the pinball space through perception, and then use Xiaoguang''s calculation to analyze the subtle differences. Such data, the more the better. At this time, the eighteen gods also focused on the expression of the will of the two worlds. The gods were not nervous, but they were very excited. The reason is very simple, because the next thing the two siblings will face is the most powerful dragon in the Cross Star World - the Great Demon King Chipu. For more than 20 years, the two brothers and sisters overcame many difficulties and moved forward step by step. After making adequate preparations, they finally stood in front of the Great Demon King Chipu. This is such an exciting time for the Eighteen Gods. The **** of order - Hongguang trembled slightly: "Finally... the humiliation that my avatar received at the beginning is finally going to go back now, the will of the two worlds will definitely be able to do it. Go, defeat the evil Chi Puda Demon King, hahaha!" As if wishing he could rush up and kill the Great Demon King himself. The other gods maintained a very optimistic attitude about this: "That Chipu Demon King is very strong, but he will definitely not be the opponent of the two world wills. Now the two world wills are already standing at the top of the world, and no one is there. Competitive. Even our most powerful clones are not necessarily the opponents of the will of the two worlds." "As long as we defeat the Great Chipu Demon King, have we completed the final mission of protecting the world''s will? After all, the most powerful Chipu Great Demon King can''t help the two of them. He is invincible in the world, and it can be regarded as a complete growth." "Yeah, we''ll be free soon. Come on, the will of the world, hahaha!" Obviously, the gods did not know the phrase ''the world is invincible, and the enemy comes from the sky''. is still a little optimistic. Besides, the Great Demon King Chipu, the gods didn''t know it was the Great Demon King appointed by Su Hao, and they had never even seen the Great Demon King Chipu attack with all his strength. Under the moonlight, the siblings came to the castle of the Great Demon King Chipu. The dragon''s castle is huge and looks like a huge mountain. There are scattered lights shining from many holes. These faint holes are like a big mouth that chooses people and is addicted to blood. Once you go in, don''t think about coming out again. The cold wind of the night whistled past the castle, making a low "woooo" sound. Cong Renfei swallowed fiercely: "Sister, why does this castle look so gloomy, aren''t you afraid that the Great Demon King Chipu lives in such a place?" Cong Shuling said: "Or why is it called Chipu Demon Lord? This is the most powerful and evil Demon Lord in the world, and living in such a place is the most suitable. Now, my blood can''t help but boil. Just tonight we will completely remove this evil big devil." Cong Renfei slowly drew out a long sword that was shining with golden light: "Me too! The sword in my hand is eager for the blood of the Demon King." As the strength became stronger and stronger, the opponents they encountered became stronger and stronger, and the two brothers gradually stopped using ''hot weapons'', unless they encountered some trash that needed to be cleaned up, and they used more long swords in their hands. Because the power of thermal weapons is powerful, but most of the time, there is no way to accurately hit the enemy, except for the sound, it is not very useful, and the key is expensive. Throwing bombs is throwing points, which is very bad. At this moment, they saw a huge figure flashing out of the castle, quietly floating in the sky in front of them, with wings spread, almost covering the entire sky. The red eyes stared at the two of them, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, the two rows of sharp teeth were wide open, and a thunderous sound came from the throat: "Youare you longing for the blood of this great devil? " A huge chill hit, the pupils of the sister and brother shrank suddenly, the cold hairs all over their bodies stood on end, and their hearts were extremely shocked: "So fast, so strong!" Looking at the nearly 100-meter-long dragon floating in the sky not far in front of them, the hearts in the chests of the sister and brother couldn''t help beating ''dong dong'', the muscles of the whole body were tensed, and the spiritual power was ready to be released. They never thought that a giant dragon nearly 100 meters long could have such a fast speed, flew out of the castle in the blink of an eye, and came to them with a fluttering appearance. When I heard the name of Chipu Demon King before, I thought it was just a stronger red and gold dragon. When I really stood in front of this giant dragon, I realized how strong this Demon King really is. Ordinary people can faint immediately just by looking at their body shape. You must know that a larger adult black thunder dragon is only about thirty-five meters. They can''t imagine how a red-gold dragon with a smaller theoretical size can grow into this appearance. Cong Renfei looked at the long sword in his hand, and then looked at the Great Demon King Chipu, and suddenly felt that this powerful divine sword bought from the mall was just a toothpick that would shine. They instantly lost confidence. Cong Renfei said softly: "Sister, we seem to be a little sloppy, or we should withdraw first." Cong Shuling frowned and said, "I didn''t know until I hit it, maybe it''s a silver wax gun head, it''ll break when I poke it." Cong Renfei heard this, nodded and said, "That makes sense." The Great Demon King Chipu saw the two little guys in front of him muttering, but he ignored his question and couldn''t help but turn cold, and his voice was like thunder: "You are the rumored ''Brave Heroes''! Jie ha ha ha! Wanted to injure the members of my Chipu Great Demon King''s Legion, yet dare to step into my territory, you are - seeking death! " After finishing speaking, the Great Demon King Chipu opened his mouth and roared at the two brothers and sisters: "Roar" The violent sound waves came out from the throat, layer upon layer, and swept towards the sister and brother. Before the attack could reach the two brothers and sisters, the solid ground was instantly shaken and shattered layer by layer, and countless stones turned into powder. The expressions of the ?? siblings changed drastically, and they subconsciously used powerful defensive skills. Two golden lights enveloped the two of them. "Boom" The sound wave impacted on the two of them, like the bombardment of a powerful bell hammer, and the two were thrown backwards uncontrollably. Cong Ren Fei and pointed forward, the Divine Sword in his hand turned into a streamer and shot towards the Great Demon King Chipu. Great Demon King Chipu glanced at the golden light and patted it. "Ding-" The golden light flew back with a pendulum, and the golden light quickly dissipated, returning to the appearance of a long sword. Cong Renfei was stunned: "My attack was blocked just like that?" At this time, Cong Shuling''s sharp attack was also ready. The thumb and thumb of the left and right hands, and the index finger and the index finger formed a diamond shape. The next moment, a bright thick golden light erupted from the center of the diamond and shot at the Great Demon King Chipu. In front of the Great Demon King Chipu. ''Golden Sword of Destruction''! At the moment when the golden light appeared, a red light shield lit up in front of the Great Demon King Chipu, blocking the golden light. "Om" The light instantly drowned the entire sky. When the light faded, the hearty laughter of the Great Demon King Chipu came violently: "You guys seem to have some strength, Jie Hahaha! However, it''s still far away!" After ?? finished speaking, the huge figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of the sister and brother. "Boom!" "Boom!" After ?? two muffled sounds, the sister and brother were like cannonballs, and were sent flying by the Great Demon King Chipu. The Great Demon King Chipu was complacent when he saw two streamers shooting from a distance in irregular arcs, he laughed: "I hope you two heroes can make me have a good night!" The gods watching the battle were all stunned when they saw this scene: "How could it be..." They never thought that this Chipu Great Demon King had such a powerful power. Nati, the **** of the sky who is also a red and gold dragon, widened his eyes and said, "What did this golden dragon eat to grow up?" Thank you, I am not reading a novel, I am giving you a gentle reward, I am asking for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 899： 897 is a bit sloppy Chapter 899 is a bit sloppy Time flies, twenty years pass quickly. With the joint efforts of the three, the production and delivery of the wave monitoring equipment was finally completed. This device adopts the quantum communication technology learned in the previous life. The information collected by the device will be sent back in real time and can be received and analyzed by Su Hao in real time. In other words, Su Hao was able to analyze the entire wave to the pot system through this equipment, of course, it was limited to the map within the stellar system. However, this is already a big step forward. After testing, Su Hao found that the equipment was running very well. "Just wait until the wave is strong enough that it can spread to the entire Xianghu system. Now, just looking at the wave of the sister and brother, it is still very weak, and only a small area of ??the wave can be observed, and it is impossible to check it outside. probed." Then a thought popped into Su Hao''s mind: "Should we let Yashan and Fengcheng''s main body go out for a while?" Think about it or forget it. He doesn''t lack that time. Yashan and Fengcheng are still very important to his current work. If he accidentally breaks the game, he will also disturb the consciousness information in the pinball space. Well, there is no place for regrets. He never thought that conscious information can be absolutely safe in the pinball space. There are too many strange things in the universe. Up to now, Su Hao still can''t forget the shocking feeling when he saw a person turn into a pig in the source world. Whoever feels that he is awesome, the universe will teach him to be a man in minutes. It''s better to be humble and low-key. While Su Hao was observing the data sent back by the wave operation device, Xiaoguang sent a message that the influence of wave operation on the two siblings was about to reach another peak. will be unlucky. Su Hao then teleported to the cross star, his spiritual sense shrouded the entire planet, instantly found the position of the two siblings, and then flashed above them, watching intently. It is not to watch how the two sisters and brothers are unlucky, but the movement of various microscopic worlds around the two sisters and brothers. Although Su Hao couldn''t tell the difference in an instant, he was able to record it in the pinball space through perception, and then use Xiaoguang''s calculation to analyze the subtle differences. Such data, the more the better. At this time, the eighteen gods also focused on the expression of the will of the two worlds. The gods were not nervous, but they were very excited. The reason is very simple, because the next thing the two siblings will face is the most powerful dragon in the Cross Star World - the Great Demon King Chipu. For more than 20 years, the two brothers and sisters overcame many difficulties and moved forward step by step. After making adequate preparations, they finally stood in front of the Great Demon King Chipu. This is such an exciting time for the Eighteen Gods. The **** of order - Hongguang trembled slightly: "Finally... the humiliation that my avatar received at the beginning is finally going to go back now, the will of the two worlds will definitely be able to do it. Go, defeat the evil Chi Puda Demon King, hahaha!" As if wishing he could rush up and kill the Great Demon King himself. The other gods maintained a very optimistic attitude about this: "That Chipu Demon King is very strong, but he will definitely not be the opponent of the two world wills. Now the two world wills are already standing at the top of the world, and no one is there. Competitive. Even our most powerful clones are not necessarily the opponents of the will of the two worlds." "As long as we defeat the Great Chipu Demon King, have we completed the final mission of protecting the world''s will? After all, the most powerful Chipu Great Demon King can''t help the two of them. He is invincible in the world, and it can be regarded as a complete growth." "Yeah, we''ll be free soon. Come on, the will of the world, hahaha!" Obviously, the gods did not know the phrase ''the world is invincible, and the enemy comes from the sky''. is still a little optimistic. Besides, the Great Demon King Chipu, the gods didn''t know it was the Great Demon King appointed by Su Hao, and they had never even seen the Great Demon King Chipu attack with all his strength. Under the moonlight, the siblings came to the castle of the Great Demon King Chipu. The dragon''s castle is huge and looks like a huge mountain. There are scattered lights shining from many holes. These faint holes are like a big mouth that chooses people and is addicted to blood. Once you go in, don''t think about coming out again. The cold wind of the night whistled past the castle, making a low "woooo" sound. Cong Renfei swallowed fiercely: "Sister, why does this castle look so gloomy, aren''t you afraid that the Great Demon King Chipu lives in such a place?" Cong Shuling said: "Or why is it called Chipu Demon Lord? This is the most powerful and evil Demon Lord in the world, and living in such a place is the most suitable. Now, my blood can''t help but boil. Just tonight we will completely remove this evil big devil." Cong Renfei slowly drew out a long sword that was shining with golden light: "Me too! The sword in my hand is eager for the blood of the Demon King." As the strength became stronger and stronger, the opponents they encountered became stronger and stronger, and the two brothers gradually stopped using ''hot weapons'', unless they encountered some trash that needed to be cleaned up, and they used more long swords in their hands. Because the power of thermal weapons is powerful, but most of the time, there is no way to accurately hit the enemy, except for the sound, it is not very useful, and the key is expensive. Throwing bombs is throwing points, which is very bad. At this moment, they saw a huge figure flashing out of the castle, quietly floating in the sky in front of them, with wings spread, almost covering the entire sky. The red eyes stared at the two of them, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, the two rows of sharp teeth were wide open, and a thunderous sound came from the throat: "Youare you longing for the blood of this great devil? " A huge chill hit, the pupils of the sister and brother shrank suddenly, the cold hairs all over their bodies stood on end, and their hearts were extremely shocked: "So fast, so strong!" Looking at the nearly 100-meter-long dragon floating in the sky not far in front of them, the hearts in the chests of the sister and brother couldn''t help beating ''dong dong'', the muscles of the whole body were tensed, and the spiritual power was ready to be released. They never thought that a giant dragon nearly 100 meters long could have such a fast speed, flew out of the castle in the blink of an eye, and came to them with a fluttering appearance. When I heard the name of Chipu Demon King before, I thought it was just a stronger red and gold dragon. When I really stood in front of this giant dragon, I realized how strong this Demon King really is. Ordinary people can faint immediately just by looking at their body shape. You must know that a larger adult black thunder dragon is only about thirty-five meters. They can''t imagine how a red-gold dragon with a smaller theoretical size can grow into this appearance. Cong Renfei looked at the long sword in his hand, and then looked at the Great Demon King Chipu, and suddenly felt that this powerful divine sword bought from the mall was just a toothpick that would shine. They instantly lost confidence. Cong Renfei said softly: "Sister, we seem to be a little sloppy, or we should withdraw first." Cong Shuling frowned and said, "I didn''t know until I hit it, maybe it''s a silver wax gun head, it''ll break when I poke it." Cong Renfei heard this, nodded and said, "That makes sense." The Great Demon King Chipu saw the two little guys in front of him muttering, but he ignored his question and couldn''t help but turn cold, and his voice was like thunder: "You are the rumored ''Brave Heroes''! Jie ha ha ha! Wanted to injure the members of my Chipu Great Demon King''s Legion, yet dare to step into my territory, you are - seeking death! " After finishing speaking, the Great Demon King Chipu opened his mouth and roared at the two brothers and sisters: "Roar" The violent sound waves came out from the throat, layer upon layer, and swept towards the sister and brother. Before the attack could reach the two brothers and sisters, the solid ground was instantly shaken and shattered layer by layer, and countless stones turned into powder. The expressions of the ?? siblings changed drastically, and they subconsciously used powerful defensive skills. Two golden lights enveloped the two of them. "Boom" The sound wave impacted on the two of them, like the bombardment of a powerful bell hammer, and the two were thrown backwards uncontrollably. Cong Ren Fei and pointed forward, the Divine Sword in his hand turned into a streamer and shot towards the Great Demon King Chipu. Great Demon King Chipu glanced at the golden light and patted it. "Ding-" The golden light flew back with a pendulum, and the golden light quickly dissipated, returning to the appearance of a long sword. Cong Renfei was stunned: "My attack was blocked just like that?" At this time, Cong Shuling''s sharp attack was also ready. The thumb and thumb of the left and right hands, and the index finger and the index finger formed a diamond shape. The next moment, a bright thick golden light erupted from the center of the diamond and shot at the Great Demon King Chipu. In front of the Great Demon King Chipu. ''Golden Sword of Destruction''! At the moment when the golden light appeared, a red light shield lit up in front of the Great Demon King Chipu, blocking the golden light. "Om" The light instantly drowned the entire sky. When the light faded, the hearty laughter of the Great Demon King Chipu came violently: "You guys seem to have some strength, Jie Hahaha! However, it''s still far away!" After ?? finished speaking, the huge figure suddenly flashed and disappeared in place, and when it reappeared, it was already in front of the sister and brother. "Boom!" "Boom!" After ?? two muffled sounds, the sister and brother were like cannonballs, and were sent flying by the Great Demon King Chipu. The Great Demon King Chipu was complacent when he saw two streamers shooting from a distance in irregular arcs, he laughed: "I hope you two heroes can make me have a good night!" The gods watching the battle were all stunned when they saw this scene: "How could it be..." They never thought that this Chipu Great Demon King had such a powerful power. Nati, the **** of the sky who is also a red and gold dragon, widened his eyes and said, "What did this golden dragon eat to grow up?" Thank you, I am not reading a novel, I am giving you a gentle reward, I am asking for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 900： 898 universe big devil system Chapter 902 Draw a line and a lock Su Hao knew for a long time that the evolution of a civilization would not be that simple, even with the active intervention of the three of them. After setting the environment, race, intelligence and other factors, there is still a time factor. All kinds of things need time to brew to get what you want. As for the race they chose to carry civilization, whether it can grow up as expected, even Su Hao and the others are not sure. There will be many accidents in human life. The same is true for a civilization, maybe when they are too late to take care of them, suddenly they all die in an accident... This possibility is not low. So they rectified hundreds of planets in one go, and as long as one of them can successfully evolve into civilization, they will achieve their goal. On the planet that Yashan transformed from his hometown as a template, the main body of the civilization was a race similar to the mountain elves, but it was taller and more agile, very similar to the legendary elves, and they were called elves. Today''s elves have formed quite a few gregarious settlements, and they also have a language that can easily communicate with each other. They use simple grass blades and animal skins around their waists, simply covering the vital parts, jumping and shuttling in the forest, completing hunting and gathering tasks, and they are very agile. also consciously hunted special ''extraordinary beasts'' and brought them back to the tribe, where the most powerful and prestige leader of the tribe allocated and devoured them, trying to evolve into a new form. Of course, the death rate is not low. But over time, after the elves sum up a set of feasible methods with a lot of life, they will definitely be able to increase the survival rate and form a unique family of extraordinary elves. The progress of civilization is cruel. Behind every word and symbol, there may be many corpses. Su Hao sighed, "Time! More time is needed. Let''s go and see the next planet." He has no shortage of time. Since he obtained immortality, the concept of time has gradually become blurred, and it has become a tool he uses to calculate speed and efficiency. Maybe soon, the concept of time to Su Hao will gradually become a state of motion of matter... But at least not yet. Feng Chengdao: "It seems that we can only continue to wait for the fruits of civilization to grow and mature naturally. But we will give them a gentle push at a critical time to let them speed up their progress." A ray of light suddenly flashed in Su Hao''s mind: "Give a little push? What if I put the realm of traversers into these immature worlds? Can these traversers accelerate the formation of civilization?" After thinking about it carefully, Su Hao quickly rejected this possibility. He now has only one ''hometown of traversers'', and there is no diversity. If he directly sends traversers to these immature civilizations, there is a high probability that the development of these civilizations will point in the same direction. This is not the effect Su Hao wanted. However, it is not feasible in theory. Su Hao still wants to try it himself. Some things are useless just by thinking about them, and they still need to be verified by practice. There are hundreds of planets that are being transformed anyway, and it is completely irrelevant to test dozens of planets. Modern man crossing the primitive age? This is a question worth exploring. With this kind of thought in mind, Su Hao followed Feng Cheng to visit many situations of transforming the planet. Without exception, they are all embryos of civilized planets, and none of them have fully grown up. The Prophet Witchcraft Planet can rely on instinct and release some spells ignorantly. Maybe it can develop into a complete wizarding civilization in the future, but there is no system at present; The planet of berserk orcs can stimulate the energy in the body and obtain violent power through exercise. In the future, there is a chance to sum up a highly feasible exercise method and form a fighting spirit civilization; The planet of intelligent beasts, through long-term practice, can break the lock of genes, obtain the ability of fixed orientation, and tend to be monsters; Spiritual power cultivation planet, the planet is filled with a lot of spiritual power, creatures can be absorbed for their own use, or can develop into a civilization of immortal cultivation; The planet of demons and beasts, full of magic... Underworld Planet Flying Winged Planet The Planet of the Sea Tribe wait wait wait! These are the predecessors of various civilized worlds in the future. After a long period of development, it will inevitably usher in a unique and splendid civilization. Maybe one day in the distant future, Su Hao will take the initiative to open the channels of various civilizations, allowing them to communicate freely, and finally form a larger and more perfect cosmic civilization. As for why this is done Su Hao smiled: Maybe the universe can be a little more lively? Or can it collide with a different spark? I don''t know, see you later! He can do whatever he wants, no matter how strange it is, no one will accuse him, so it shouldnt be a big problem if he is a little self-willed. As long as you like it, why do you need a reason? After ?? touring the planet under construction, Su Hao teleported to Blue Purple Star. Ashan has been waiting here for a long time. Yashan handed over the targets he marked to Su Hao, and then said, "Boss Wei, I have selected 10,000 people who seem to be okay. Do I want to take them away directly?" Su Hao shook his head and said: "No, although we are extremely powerful now, comparable to the gods of the stars, we are still ordinary intelligent beings in essence, at least we must have a bottom line for dealing with intelligent beings. respect." Ashan nodded in agreement and said, "The bottom line must be strong, which allows us to do whatever we want, but strength is not the reason for doing whatever we want." Su Hao: "Power is just a tool we use to protect ourselves and explore the universe. Maybe power itself has the characteristic of ''bullying the weak'', but when using this characteristic, we need to draw a line and put a lock on it. Because if there is no more This line, this lock, will surely sink in the endless life in the future." Yashan looked at his fist and nodded seriously: "I understand, Boss Wei. So, what should we do?" Su Hao said with a smile, "I can''t ask for so many people, let them choose for themselves whether they want to come or not!" Ashan: "Choose it yourself? Can you choose it yourself?" Su Hao''s spiritual thoughts poured out, covering the entire blue-violet star, and then locked the 10,000 people marked by Yashan, a message was sent out and appeared in the minds of these 10,000 people, forming a selection box: "Do you want to experience a different life?" "whether" "Note: Once selected, it cannot be changed." Ashan saw this and said clearly: "When using power, draw a line and a lock, so it is." He understood that this sentence was deliberately told to him by Boss Wei. Boss Wei did not want him to use the power in his hands recklessly, resulting in being enslaved by power in the distant future and losing himself and emotions. Su Hao saw that Yashan understood this, so he stopped talking, but observed the reactions of those people. An office worker named Luo Yanfeng worked overtime until after 12:30 in the morning, dragged his tired body and mind, pushed open the door numbly, entered his narrow single room, and threw himself onto the bed. I dont want to move anymoreI dont want to take off my shoes, I dont want to take a bath, I dont want to eat, I just want to sleep. At this moment, a strange voice sounded in my mind: "Do you want to experience a different life?" "whether" "Note: Once selected, it cannot be changed." At the same time, a clear blue box popped out of his mind and displayed it clearly, as if it was in front of him, and there was a 60-second countdown behind it. That is to say, he should have 60 seconds of thinking. time. He couldn''t help being stunned: "This is... what?" At the end of time, he subconsciously clicked ''Yes''! In the next moment, the world turned and fell into darkness. A handsome guy brought out a wavy beauty who seemed to be drunk but not drunk, and a blue box suddenly popped up in his mind. He scolded and grinned: "What is it? Didn''t you see that I was going to do business?" and clicked No. A woman with black-rimmed glasses came to the bridge to look at this beautiful city, and looked at the neon lights reflected on the water. The breeze was blowing through the ends of her hair, blowing her lips. It has been almost ten years since she came to this city to work hard, but the city is still so unfamiliar, so unfamiliar that she doesnt even have a close friend who can talk, so she can only walk on the bridge alone to see the liveliness of the city. But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her. At this moment, along with a strange sound, a blue light popped out of my mind. She was stunned at first, then smiled and said: "Whose prank is this? Experience a different life, it looks very interesting." So she clicked ''Yes''. An internet-addicted teenager frantically played games, blushing with a thick neck, a ferocious face, and his hands as fast as a phantom. "fail!" "Grass - **** game, I''m an idiot to play again, I''ve changed the game, I wish you all to close down as soon as possible." A basket pops up. "A new game?" and selected ''Yes''. Brick movers, knights in yellow robes, urban white-collar workers, business owners, waiters, sailors, soldiers, assembly line workers, gangsters On this day, this night, a box popped up in many people''s minds for no reason. When they clicked "Yes", their fate was completely changed. This was something they hadn''t thought of until they clicked ''yes''. Its just that its too late to regret. And those who chose ''No'' continued to live the life they wanted, as if nothing had happened. The boss of the alliance, the boss of Pa Qiuqiu, Dalibao has not saved the manuscript~ I am trying to code the word~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 901： 899 Planets Choice Chapter 902 Draw a line and a lock Su Hao knew for a long time that the evolution of a civilization would not be that simple, even with the active intervention of the three of them. After setting the environment, race, intelligence and other factors, there is still a time factor. All kinds of things need time to brew to get what you want. As for the race they chose to carry civilization, whether it can grow up as expected, even Su Hao and the others are not sure. There will be many accidents in human life. The same is true for a civilization, maybe when they are too late to take care of them, suddenly they all die in an accident... This possibility is not low. So they rectified hundreds of planets in one go, and as long as one of them can successfully evolve into civilization, they will achieve their goal. On the planet that Yashan transformed from his hometown as a template, the main body of the civilization was a race similar to the mountain elves, but it was taller and more agile, very similar to the legendary elves, and they were called elves. Today''s elves have formed quite a few gregarious settlements, and they also have a language that can easily communicate with each other. They use simple grass blades and animal skins around their waists, simply covering the vital parts, jumping and shuttling in the forest, completing hunting and gathering tasks, and they are very agile. also consciously hunted special ''extraordinary beasts'' and brought them back to the tribe, where the most powerful and prestige leader of the tribe allocated and devoured them, trying to evolve into a new form. Of course, the death rate is not low. But over time, after the elves sum up a set of feasible methods with a lot of life, they will definitely be able to increase the survival rate and form a unique family of extraordinary elves. The progress of civilization is cruel. Behind every word and symbol, there may be many corpses. Su Hao sighed, "Time! More time is needed. Let''s go and see the next planet." He has no shortage of time. Since he obtained immortality, the concept of time has gradually become blurred, and it has become a tool he uses to calculate speed and efficiency. Maybe soon, the concept of time to Su Hao will gradually become a state of motion of matter... But at least not yet. Feng Chengdao: "It seems that we can only continue to wait for the fruits of civilization to grow and mature naturally. But we will give them a gentle push at a critical time to let them speed up their progress." A ray of light suddenly flashed in Su Hao''s mind: "Give a little push? What if I put the realm of traversers into these immature worlds? Can these traversers accelerate the formation of civilization?" After thinking about it carefully, Su Hao quickly rejected this possibility. He now has only one ''hometown of traversers'', and there is no diversity. If he directly sends traversers to these immature civilizations, there is a high probability that the development of these civilizations will point in the same direction. This is not the effect Su Hao wanted. However, it is not feasible in theory. Su Hao still wants to try it himself. Some things are useless just by thinking about them, and they still need to be verified by practice. There are hundreds of planets that are being transformed anyway, and it is completely irrelevant to test dozens of planets. Modern man crossing the primitive age? This is a question worth exploring. With this kind of thought in mind, Su Hao followed Feng Cheng to visit many situations of transforming the planet. Without exception, they are all embryos of civilized planets, and none of them have fully grown up. The Prophet Witchcraft Planet can rely on instinct and release some spells ignorantly. Maybe it can develop into a complete wizarding civilization in the future, but there is no system at present; The planet of berserk orcs can stimulate the energy in the body and obtain violent power through exercise. In the future, there is a chance to sum up a highly feasible exercise method and form a fighting spirit civilization; The planet of intelligent beasts, through long-term practice, can break the lock of genes, obtain the ability of fixed orientation, and tend to be monsters; Spiritual power cultivation planet, the planet is filled with a lot of spiritual power, creatures can be absorbed for their own use, or can develop into a civilization of immortal cultivation; The planet of demons and beasts, full of magic... Underworld Planet Flying Winged Planet The Planet of the Sea Tribe wait wait wait! These are the predecessors of various civilized worlds in the future. After a long period of development, it will inevitably usher in a unique and splendid civilization. Maybe one day in the distant future, Su Hao will take the initiative to open the channels of various civilizations, allowing them to communicate freely, and finally form a larger and more perfect cosmic civilization. As for why this is done Su Hao smiled: Maybe the universe can be a little more lively? Or can it collide with a different spark? I don''t know, see you later! He can do whatever he wants, no matter how strange it is, no one will accuse him, so it shouldnt be a big problem if he is a little self-willed. As long as you like it, why do you need a reason? After ?? touring the planet under construction, Su Hao teleported to Blue Purple Star. Ashan has been waiting here for a long time. Yashan handed over the targets he marked to Su Hao, and then said, "Boss Wei, I have selected 10,000 people who seem to be okay. Do I want to take them away directly?" Su Hao shook his head and said: "No, although we are extremely powerful now, comparable to the gods of the stars, we are still ordinary intelligent beings in essence, at least we must have a bottom line for dealing with intelligent beings. respect." Ashan nodded in agreement and said, "The bottom line must be strong, which allows us to do whatever we want, but strength is not the reason for doing whatever we want." Su Hao: "Power is just a tool we use to protect ourselves and explore the universe. Maybe power itself has the characteristic of ''bullying the weak'', but when using this characteristic, we need to draw a line and put a lock on it. Because if there is no more This line, this lock, will surely sink in the endless life in the future." Yashan looked at his fist and nodded seriously: "I understand, Boss Wei. So, what should we do?" Su Hao said with a smile, "I can''t ask for so many people, let them choose for themselves whether they want to come or not!" Ashan: "Choose it yourself? Can you choose it yourself?" Su Hao''s spiritual thoughts poured out, covering the entire blue-violet star, and then locked the 10,000 people marked by Yashan, a message was sent out and appeared in the minds of these 10,000 people, forming a selection box: "Do you want to experience a different life?" "whether" "Note: Once selected, it cannot be changed." Ashan saw this and said clearly: "When using power, draw a line and a lock, so it is." He understood that this sentence was deliberately told to him by Boss Wei. Boss Wei did not want him to use the power in his hands recklessly, resulting in being enslaved by power in the distant future and losing himself and emotions. Su Hao saw that Yashan understood this, so he stopped talking, but observed the reactions of those people. An office worker named Luo Yanfeng worked overtime until after 12:30 in the morning, dragged his tired body and mind, pushed open the door numbly, entered his narrow single room, and threw himself onto the bed. I dont want to move anymoreI dont want to take off my shoes, I dont want to take a bath, I dont want to eat, I just want to sleep. At this moment, a strange voice sounded in my mind: "Do you want to experience a different life?" "whether" "Note: Once selected, it cannot be changed." At the same time, a clear blue box popped out of his mind and displayed it clearly, as if it was in front of him, and there was a 60-second countdown behind it. That is to say, he should have 60 seconds of thinking. time. He couldn''t help being stunned: "This is... what?" At the end of time, he subconsciously clicked ''Yes''! In the next moment, the world turned and fell into darkness. A handsome guy brought out a wavy beauty who seemed to be drunk but not drunk, and a blue box suddenly popped up in his mind. He scolded and grinned: "What is it? Didn''t you see that I was going to do business?" and clicked No. A woman with black-rimmed glasses came to the bridge to look at this beautiful city, and looked at the neon lights reflected on the water. The breeze was blowing through the ends of her hair, blowing her lips. It has been almost ten years since she came to this city to work hard, but the city is still so unfamiliar, so unfamiliar that she doesnt even have a close friend who can talk, so she can only walk on the bridge alone to see the liveliness of the city. But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her. At this moment, along with a strange sound, a blue light popped out of my mind. She was stunned at first, then smiled and said: "Whose prank is this? Experience a different life, it looks very interesting." So she clicked ''Yes''. An internet-addicted teenager frantically played games, blushing with a thick neck, a ferocious face, and his hands as fast as a phantom. "fail!" "Grass - **** game, I''m an idiot to play again, I''ve changed the game, I wish you all to close down as soon as possible." A basket pops up. "A new game?" and selected ''Yes''. Brick movers, knights in yellow robes, urban white-collar workers, business owners, waiters, sailors, soldiers, assembly line workers, gangsters On this day, this night, a box popped up in many people''s minds for no reason. When they clicked "Yes", their fate was completely changed. This was something they hadn''t thought of until they clicked ''yes''. Its just that its too late to regret. And those who chose ''No'' continued to live the life they wanted, as if nothing had happened. The boss of the alliance, the boss of Pa Qiuqiu, Dalibao has not saved the manuscript~ I am trying to code the word~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 902： 900 draw a line and a lock (thanks to the bump Chapter 902 Draw a line and a lock Su Hao knew for a long time that the evolution of a civilization would not be that simple, even with the active intervention of the three of them. After setting the environment, race, intelligence and other factors, there is still a time factor. All kinds of things need time to brew to get what you want. As for the race they chose to carry civilization, whether it can grow up as expected, even Su Hao and the others are not sure. There will be many accidents in human life. The same is true for a civilization, maybe when they are too late to take care of them, suddenly they all die in an accident... This possibility is not low. So they rectified hundreds of planets in one go, and as long as one of them can successfully evolve into civilization, they will achieve their goal. On the planet that Yashan transformed from his hometown as a template, the main body of the civilization was a race similar to the mountain elves, but it was taller and more agile, very similar to the legendary elves, and they were called elves. Today''s elves have formed quite a few gregarious settlements, and they also have a language that can easily communicate with each other. They use simple grass blades and animal skins around their waists, simply covering the vital parts, jumping and shuttling in the forest, completing hunting and gathering tasks, and they are very agile. also consciously hunted special ''extraordinary beasts'' and brought them back to the tribe, where the most powerful and prestige leader of the tribe allocated and devoured them, trying to evolve into a new form. Of course, the death rate is not low. But over time, after the elves sum up a set of feasible methods with a lot of life, they will definitely be able to increase the survival rate and form a unique family of extraordinary elves. The progress of civilization is cruel. Behind every word and symbol, there may be many corpses. Su Hao sighed, "Time! More time is needed. Let''s go and see the next planet." He has no shortage of time. Since he obtained immortality, the concept of time has gradually become blurred, and it has become a tool he uses to calculate speed and efficiency. Maybe soon, the concept of time to Su Hao will gradually become a state of motion of matter... But at least not yet. Feng Chengdao: "It seems that we can only continue to wait for the fruits of civilization to grow and mature naturally. But we will give them a gentle push at a critical time to let them speed up their progress." A ray of light suddenly flashed in Su Hao''s mind: "Give a little push? What if I put the realm of traversers into these immature worlds? Can these traversers accelerate the formation of civilization?" After thinking about it carefully, Su Hao quickly rejected this possibility. He now has only one ''hometown of traversers'', and there is no diversity. If he directly sends traversers to these immature civilizations, there is a high probability that the development of these civilizations will point in the same direction. This is not the effect Su Hao wanted. However, it is not feasible in theory. Su Hao still wants to try it himself. Some things are useless just by thinking about them, and they still need to be verified by practice. There are hundreds of planets that are being transformed anyway, and it is completely irrelevant to test dozens of planets. Modern man crossing the primitive age? This is a question worth exploring. With this kind of thought in mind, Su Hao followed Feng Cheng to visit many situations of transforming the planet. Without exception, they are all embryos of civilized planets, and none of them have fully grown up. The Prophet Witchcraft Planet can rely on instinct and release some spells ignorantly. Maybe it can develop into a complete wizarding civilization in the future, but there is no system at present; The planet of berserk orcs can stimulate the energy in the body and obtain violent power through exercise. In the future, there is a chance to sum up a highly feasible exercise method and form a fighting spirit civilization; The planet of intelligent beasts, through long-term practice, can break the lock of genes, obtain the ability of fixed orientation, and tend to be monsters; Spiritual power cultivation planet, the planet is filled with a lot of spiritual power, creatures can be absorbed for their own use, or can develop into a civilization of immortal cultivation; The planet of demons and beasts, full of magic... Underworld Planet Flying Winged Planet The Planet of the Sea Tribe wait wait wait! These are the predecessors of various civilized worlds in the future. After a long period of development, it will inevitably usher in a unique and splendid civilization. Maybe one day in the distant future, Su Hao will take the initiative to open the channels of various civilizations, allowing them to communicate freely, and finally form a larger and more perfect cosmic civilization. As for why this is done Su Hao smiled: Maybe the universe can be a little more lively? Or can it collide with a different spark? I don''t know, see you later! He can do whatever he wants, no matter how strange it is, no one will accuse him, so it shouldnt be a big problem if he is a little self-willed. As long as you like it, why do you need a reason? After ?? touring the planet under construction, Su Hao teleported to Blue Purple Star. Ashan has been waiting here for a long time. Yashan handed over the targets he marked to Su Hao, and then said, "Boss Wei, I have selected 10,000 people who seem to be okay. Do I want to take them away directly?" Su Hao shook his head and said: "No, although we are extremely powerful now, comparable to the gods of the stars, we are still ordinary intelligent beings in essence, at least we must have a bottom line for dealing with intelligent beings. respect." Ashan nodded in agreement and said, "The bottom line must be strong, which allows us to do whatever we want, but strength is not the reason for doing whatever we want." Su Hao: "Power is just a tool we use to protect ourselves and explore the universe. Maybe power itself has the characteristic of ''bullying the weak'', but when using this characteristic, we need to draw a line and put a lock on it. Because if there is no more This line, this lock, will surely sink in the endless life in the future." Yashan looked at his fist and nodded seriously: "I understand, Boss Wei. So, what should we do?" Su Hao said with a smile, "I can''t ask for so many people, let them choose for themselves whether they want to come or not!" Ashan: "Choose it yourself? Can you choose it yourself?" Su Hao''s spiritual thoughts poured out, covering the entire blue-violet star, and then locked the 10,000 people marked by Yashan, a message was sent out and appeared in the minds of these 10,000 people, forming a selection box: "Do you want to experience a different life?" "whether" "Note: Once selected, it cannot be changed." Ashan saw this and said clearly: "When using power, draw a line and a lock, so it is." He understood that this sentence was deliberately told to him by Boss Wei. Boss Wei did not want him to use the power in his hands recklessly, resulting in being enslaved by power in the distant future and losing himself and emotions. Su Hao saw that Yashan understood this, so he stopped talking, but observed the reactions of those people. An office worker named Luo Yanfeng worked overtime until after 12:30 in the morning, dragged his tired body and mind, pushed open the door numbly, entered his narrow single room, and threw himself onto the bed. I dont want to move anymoreI dont want to take off my shoes, I dont want to take a bath, I dont want to eat, I just want to sleep. At this moment, a strange voice sounded in my mind: "Do you want to experience a different life?" "whether" "Note: Once selected, it cannot be changed." At the same time, a clear blue box popped out of his mind and displayed it clearly, as if it was in front of him, and there was a 60-second countdown behind it. That is to say, he should have 60 seconds of thinking. time. He couldn''t help being stunned: "This is... what?" At the end of time, he subconsciously clicked ''Yes''! In the next moment, the world turned and fell into darkness. A handsome guy brought out a wavy beauty who seemed to be drunk but not drunk, and a blue box suddenly popped up in his mind. He scolded and grinned: "What is it? Didn''t you see that I was going to do business?" and clicked No. A woman with black-rimmed glasses came to the bridge to look at this beautiful city, and looked at the neon lights reflected on the water. The breeze was blowing through the ends of her hair, blowing her lips. It has been almost ten years since she came to this city to work hard, but the city is still so unfamiliar, so unfamiliar that she doesnt even have a close friend who can talk, so she can only walk on the bridge alone to see the liveliness of the city. But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her. At this moment, along with a strange sound, a blue light popped out of my mind. She was stunned at first, then smiled and said: "Whose prank is this? Experience a different life, it looks very interesting." So she clicked ''Yes''. An internet-addicted teenager frantically played games, blushing with a thick neck, a ferocious face, and his hands as fast as a phantom. "fail!" "Grass - **** game, I''m an idiot to play again, I''ve changed the game, I wish you all to close down as soon as possible." A basket pops up. "A new game?" and selected ''Yes''. Brick movers, knights in yellow robes, urban white-collar workers, business owners, waiters, sailors, soldiers, assembly line workers, gangsters On this day, this night, a box popped up in many people''s minds for no reason. When they clicked "Yes", their fate was completely changed. This was something they hadn''t thought of until they clicked ''yes''. Its just that its too late to regret. And those who chose ''No'' continued to live the life they wanted, as if nothing had happened. The boss of the alliance, the boss of Pa Qiuqiu, Dalibao has not saved the manuscript~ I am trying to code the word~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 903： 901 Little Spirit Learning Machine Chapter 906 Looking for the traversers Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Since they had a fierce fight with the Great Demon King Chipu some time ago, the Cong Shuling siblings have become famous all over the world. is called the ''New World Hero'' by all intelligent life. Those who originally dismissed the two siblings and thought they were just luckier, after seeing the entire island where the Great Chipu Demon King was sinking, could no longer say any slander. Even the three slightly ''insult'' words ''good luck'' could not be uttered. The strength of the two brothers and sisters has been recognized by everyone, and they are willing to call them ''heroes''. After all, for so many years, those who can stand in front of the Great Chipu Demon King and fight back and forth with the Great Chipu Demon King, No! Not to mention a fierce fight, and he was still alive and kicking. Everyone thinks that the hope of defeating the Great Demon King Chipu lies in these two Cong Shuling. However, the two brothers and sisters were not complacent about it. They knew better than anyone how the battle was going, so after healing their wounds, they left the world of the brave and came to the Valan continent to hide. Cultivation in dormancy, until the day when the gods are accomplished, it is the time to go out to the mountains to find the great devil Chipu. In a small town in Valenland, there is a courtyard full of flowers, which is where the two sisters and brothers temporarily lived in seclusion and practiced. Now Cong Renfei pushed the door open from the outside and saw his sister watering the flowers, he couldn''t help saying: "Sister, ''the fish swim happily across the long distant river, the clear water reflects the girl you love the most'', this song is about you do you remember?" Cong Shuling was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "How could I not remember it when it was sung? I can still sing!" Cong Renfei continued: "When I was out for a walk just now, I heard the girl in the flower building sing this song. There are some differences, but not much." Cong Shuling said in shock: "Xiaofei, you actually go to the flower building? How can you do this..." Cong Renfei shamed: "Sister, this is not the point, the point is, this song is clearly a classic song passed down in our previous life, but why did it appear in this world?" Cong Shuling quickly reacted from the shock of her younger brother visiting the flower building, and said in astonishment, "Is what you said true?" Cong Renfei said: "It''s true, I even paid a lot of money to ask that girl privately." Cong Shuling said in astonishment, "How could this happen? Could it be passed down by our master?" Cong Renfei shook his head and said, "No, whether the master has heard this song is a question. According to the master, he has not been to our hometown for almost two hundred years. Moreover, it is said that this ballad was passed down from a place called Hyde Town. The town suffered a tsunami some time ago, and many people died, but it recovered very quickly. A large number of construction talents emerged, and the town was The construction is extraordinary, and now it is very famous, and many people go there because of it. This ballad was sung to inspire people to be strong through hardships. " Cong Shuling frowned and first excluded the words ''coincidence'' and ''similarity''. She believes that there are coincidences in the world, but if it is a coincidence, it is too incredible. Cong Shuling put down the kettle in her hand, then got up and said, "Where is Hyde Town? Let''s go and see." Cong Renfei nodded immediately and said, "I also have this intention, if I meet a fellow..." Cong Shuling said decisively: "Don''t make a statement when you meet fellows, don''t rashly recognize each other, and don''t easily expose our identities. Be careful." Cong Renfei: "Understood sister." Hyde Town. The traces of the tsunami are still there. It is full of debris that has not been cleaned up yet, and it looks messy, like a large garbage dump. On the flat ground on the other side of the wreckage, rows of neat and simple temporary residences were built, and the people still in Hyde Town lived in this area temporarily. The traversers are well hidden... Of course, only some of them were well hidden, and a small number of them couldnt help but feel restless and jumped out to organize post-disaster reconstruction. Hundreds of traversers always have different ideas. At first, all the passers-by thought that he was the only passer-by, but when the first passer-by was inadvertently exposed, all the passers-by began to become suspicious. Luo Yanfeng, as usual, carried a piece of wood to the temporary gathering place where people came and went. His long hair looked at the passing crowd quietly, as if he was looking for something. However, he was very careful and did not reveal any flaws. Like the people around him, he shouted neat slogans, boosted each other''s morale, and rebuilt his hometown. Only he himself knew what he was looking for: "It turns out that I am not the only one who has crossed over. The preliminary estimate is at least thirty, only more or less. Now there are four people who have been exposed publicly. They are the conductor, the singer, the abuser, and the one who took the initiative to recognize each other. The four of them have called each other hometowns and brothers. According to my observation, there are also twenty townspeople who are suspected to be transmigrants, but none of them took the initiative to reveal anything. After discovering the other four transmigrators, they deliberately concealed their identities. This is what I found through detailed observation, but I can''t be sure if it''s true or not. Then, how many traversers are there? " At first, he also thought that he was the only transmigrator. He also learned some miscellaneous knowledge. He claimed to be more knowledgeable than people in this world, and he almost couldnt help jumping out to instruct others to work. However, before he decided to stand up, someone jumped out first, right next to him, with a strong scolding from his hometown, and almost sent him away on the spot. He was frightened at the time, his hands and feet became unsteady, he accidentally kicked a stone under his feet, and fell all over, which covered his abnormality. At that moment, he thought a lot, excited, confused, frightened, all kinds of complicated emotions came to mind. In the end, he made a decision: to hide himself and not to expose. Now three months have passed, he considers himself to be doing well and has noticed many details. Luo Yanfeng thought about it, and suddenly thought of a possibility: "Perhaps, everyone in this town is a traveler..." This thought made his mind pause for a moment, and it took him a long time to recover: "No, it shouldn''t be that everyone is a traveler. According to my observation, the life of people in this world is not as particular as a traveler, and it is very common to defecate anywhere. ...while the traversers are just the opposite, they take their own personal hygiene very seriously..." Thinking of this, Luo Yanfeng looked down at himself: "Well, with my dirty appearance, no one should suspect me. In any case, if you don''t know whether you are an enemy or a friend, you must not reveal that you are an enemy or a friend. The identity of the traversers. While ensuring that you hide yourself, find out as many traversers as possible. Just in case. In fact, this game of ''finding the traversers'' has already begun since the first traversers were exposed. "Ahkill!" Luo Yanfeng was startled and ran in the direction of the screams of a group of workers. In the end, behind a **** heap, I saw an extremely **** scene: four people fell in a pool of blood in various postures and lost their vital signs. Luo Yanfeng was struck by lightning. A great terror descended on the whole body, and my heart was terrified: "Sure enough, the thing I was most worried about happened... These four exposed traversers were killed! Why is this, they all came from the same place, why do Cannibalism... There is no conflict of interest between us, right?" Soon, he restrained the fear in his heart and quickly analyzed: "No, no! Perhaps the existence of other traversers is a serious challenge to their prestige, that is to say, as long as all traversers except himself Kill them all, then the remaining person is the ultimate winner, and he can enjoy everything in this world!" He took a few deep breaths, and his mind became clearer: "I have to hide myself, and then find a chance to leave this place. I want to confirm whether there are traversers in other towns..." And the gods who gathered in the world in heaven scolded and jumped up: "Damn, the world''s will will kill each other? The brain is completely rusted or what..." They were on guard against everything, and they never thought that before the external enemy came, the internal would start to do it first. "I thought this group of worlds would have better will, but I didn''t expect that they looked decent and did things so stupidly." "Could it be the competition mechanism of the world''s will itself? Like a worm, the strongest winner must be decided." "Look at what Lei An said to us at the beginning, did you mean it? Also, look at the Gail brothers and sisters, the two of them are getting along well, there is no problem!" "This world''s will is hard to bring!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 904： 902 Cold, wet... Chapter 906 Looking for the traversers Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Since they had a fierce fight with the Great Demon King Chipu some time ago, the Cong Shuling siblings have become famous all over the world. is called the ''New World Hero'' by all intelligent life. Those who originally dismissed the two siblings and thought they were just luckier, after seeing the entire island where the Great Chipu Demon King was sinking, could no longer say any slander. Even the three slightly ''insult'' words ''good luck'' could not be uttered. The strength of the two brothers and sisters has been recognized by everyone, and they are willing to call them ''heroes''. After all, for so many years, those who can stand in front of the Great Chipu Demon King and fight back and forth with the Great Chipu Demon King, No! Not to mention a fierce fight, and he was still alive and kicking. Everyone thinks that the hope of defeating the Great Demon King Chipu lies in these two Cong Shuling. However, the two brothers and sisters were not complacent about it. They knew better than anyone how the battle was going, so after healing their wounds, they left the world of the brave and came to the Valan continent to hide. Cultivation in dormancy, until the day when the gods are accomplished, it is the time to go out to the mountains to find the great devil Chipu. In a small town in Valenland, there is a courtyard full of flowers, which is where the two sisters and brothers temporarily lived in seclusion and practiced. Now Cong Renfei pushed the door open from the outside and saw his sister watering the flowers, he couldn''t help saying: "Sister, ''the fish swim happily across the long distant river, the clear water reflects the girl you love the most'', this song is about you do you remember?" Cong Shuling was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "How could I not remember it when it was sung? I can still sing!" Cong Renfei continued: "When I was out for a walk just now, I heard the girl in the flower building sing this song. There are some differences, but not much." Cong Shuling said in shock: "Xiaofei, you actually go to the flower building? How can you do this..." Cong Renfei shamed: "Sister, this is not the point, the point is, this song is clearly a classic song passed down in our previous life, but why did it appear in this world?" Cong Shuling quickly reacted from the shock of her younger brother visiting the flower building, and said in astonishment, "Is what you said true?" Cong Renfei said: "It''s true, I even paid a lot of money to ask that girl privately." Cong Shuling said in astonishment, "How could this happen? Could it be passed down by our master?" Cong Renfei shook his head and said, "No, whether the master has heard this song is a question. According to the master, he has not been to our hometown for almost two hundred years. Moreover, it is said that this ballad was passed down from a place called Hyde Town. The town suffered a tsunami some time ago, and many people died, but it recovered very quickly. A large number of construction talents emerged, and the town was The construction is extraordinary, and now it is very famous, and many people go there because of it. This ballad was sung to inspire people to be strong through hardships. " Cong Shuling frowned and first excluded the words ''coincidence'' and ''similarity''. She believes that there are coincidences in the world, but if it is a coincidence, it is too incredible. Cong Shuling put down the kettle in her hand, then got up and said, "Where is Hyde Town? Let''s go and see." Cong Renfei nodded immediately and said, "I also have this intention, if I meet a fellow..." Cong Shuling said decisively: "Don''t make a statement when you meet fellows, don''t rashly recognize each other, and don''t easily expose our identities. Be careful." Cong Renfei: "Understood sister." Hyde Town. The traces of the tsunami are still there. It is full of debris that has not been cleaned up yet, and it looks messy, like a large garbage dump. On the flat ground on the other side of the wreckage, rows of neat and simple temporary residences were built, and the people still in Hyde Town lived in this area temporarily. The traversers are well hidden... Of course, only some of them were well hidden, and a small number of them couldnt help but feel restless and jumped out to organize post-disaster reconstruction. Hundreds of traversers always have different ideas. At first, all the passers-by thought that he was the only passer-by, but when the first passer-by was inadvertently exposed, all the passers-by began to become suspicious. Luo Yanfeng, as usual, carried a piece of wood to the temporary gathering place where people came and went. His long hair looked at the passing crowd quietly, as if he was looking for something. However, he was very careful and did not reveal any flaws. Like the people around him, he shouted neat slogans, boosted each other''s morale, and rebuilt his hometown. Only he himself knew what he was looking for: "It turns out that I am not the only one who has crossed over. The preliminary estimate is at least thirty, only more or less. Now there are four people who have been exposed publicly. They are the conductor, the singer, the abuser, and the one who took the initiative to recognize each other. The four of them have called each other hometowns and brothers. According to my observation, there are also twenty townspeople who are suspected to be transmigrants, but none of them took the initiative to reveal anything. After discovering the other four transmigrators, they deliberately concealed their identities. This is what I found through detailed observation, but I can''t be sure if it''s true or not. Then, how many traversers are there? " At first, he also thought that he was the only transmigrator. He also learned some miscellaneous knowledge. He claimed to be more knowledgeable than people in this world, and he almost couldnt help jumping out to instruct others to work. However, before he decided to stand up, someone jumped out first, right next to him, with a strong scolding from his hometown, and almost sent him away on the spot. He was frightened at the time, his hands and feet became unsteady, he accidentally kicked a stone under his feet, and fell all over, which covered his abnormality. At that moment, he thought a lot, excited, confused, frightened, all kinds of complicated emotions came to mind. In the end, he made a decision: to hide himself and not to expose. Now three months have passed, he considers himself to be doing well and has noticed many details. Luo Yanfeng thought about it, and suddenly thought of a possibility: "Perhaps, everyone in this town is a traveler..." This thought made his mind pause for a moment, and it took him a long time to recover: "No, it shouldn''t be that everyone is a traveler. According to my observation, the life of people in this world is not as particular as a traveler, and it is very common to defecate anywhere. ...while the traversers are just the opposite, they take their own personal hygiene very seriously..." Thinking of this, Luo Yanfeng looked down at himself: "Well, with my dirty appearance, no one should suspect me. In any case, if you don''t know whether you are an enemy or a friend, you must not reveal that you are an enemy or a friend. The identity of the traversers. While ensuring that you hide yourself, find out as many traversers as possible. Just in case. In fact, this game of ''finding the traversers'' has already begun since the first traversers were exposed. "Ahkill!" Luo Yanfeng was startled and ran in the direction of the screams of a group of workers. In the end, behind a **** heap, I saw an extremely **** scene: four people fell in a pool of blood in various postures and lost their vital signs. Luo Yanfeng was struck by lightning. A great terror descended on the whole body, and my heart was terrified: "Sure enough, the thing I was most worried about happened... These four exposed traversers were killed! Why is this, they all came from the same place, why do Cannibalism... There is no conflict of interest between us, right?" Soon, he restrained the fear in his heart and quickly analyzed: "No, no! Perhaps the existence of other traversers is a serious challenge to their prestige, that is to say, as long as all traversers except himself Kill them all, then the remaining person is the ultimate winner, and he can enjoy everything in this world!" He took a few deep breaths, and his mind became clearer: "I have to hide myself, and then find a chance to leave this place. I want to confirm whether there are traversers in other towns..." And the gods who gathered in the world in heaven scolded and jumped up: "Damn, the world''s will will kill each other? The brain is completely rusted or what..." They were on guard against everything, and they never thought that before the external enemy came, the internal would start to do it first. "I thought this group of worlds would have better will, but I didn''t expect that they looked decent and did things so stupidly." "Could it be the competition mechanism of the world''s will itself? Like a worm, the strongest winner must be decided." "Look at what Lei An said to us at the beginning, did you mean it? Also, look at the Gail brothers and sisters, the two of them are getting along well, there is no problem!" "This world''s will is hard to bring!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 905： 903 no Chapter 906 Looking for the traversers Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Since they had a fierce fight with the Great Demon King Chipu some time ago, the Cong Shuling siblings have become famous all over the world. is called the ''New World Hero'' by all intelligent life. Those who originally dismissed the two siblings and thought they were just luckier, after seeing the entire island where the Great Chipu Demon King was sinking, could no longer say any slander. Even the three slightly ''insult'' words ''good luck'' could not be uttered. The strength of the two brothers and sisters has been recognized by everyone, and they are willing to call them ''heroes''. After all, for so many years, those who can stand in front of the Great Chipu Demon King and fight back and forth with the Great Chipu Demon King, No! Not to mention a fierce fight, and he was still alive and kicking. Everyone thinks that the hope of defeating the Great Demon King Chipu lies in these two Cong Shuling. However, the two brothers and sisters were not complacent about it. They knew better than anyone how the battle was going, so after healing their wounds, they left the world of the brave and came to the Valan continent to hide. Cultivation in dormancy, until the day when the gods are accomplished, it is the time to go out to the mountains to find the great devil Chipu. In a small town in Valenland, there is a courtyard full of flowers, which is where the two sisters and brothers temporarily lived in seclusion and practiced. Now Cong Renfei pushed the door open from the outside and saw his sister watering the flowers, he couldn''t help saying: "Sister, ''the fish swim happily across the long distant river, the clear water reflects the girl you love the most'', this song is about you do you remember?" Cong Shuling was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "How could I not remember it when it was sung? I can still sing!" Cong Renfei continued: "When I was out for a walk just now, I heard the girl in the flower building sing this song. There are some differences, but not much." Cong Shuling said in shock: "Xiaofei, you actually go to the flower building? How can you do this..." Cong Renfei shamed: "Sister, this is not the point, the point is, this song is clearly a classic song passed down in our previous life, but why did it appear in this world?" Cong Shuling quickly reacted from the shock of her younger brother visiting the flower building, and said in astonishment, "Is what you said true?" Cong Renfei said: "It''s true, I even paid a lot of money to ask that girl privately." Cong Shuling said in astonishment, "How could this happen? Could it be passed down by our master?" Cong Renfei shook his head and said, "No, whether the master has heard this song is a question. According to the master, he has not been to our hometown for almost two hundred years. Moreover, it is said that this ballad was passed down from a place called Hyde Town. The town suffered a tsunami some time ago, and many people died, but it recovered very quickly. A large number of construction talents emerged, and the town was The construction is extraordinary, and now it is very famous, and many people go there because of it. This ballad was sung to inspire people to be strong through hardships. " Cong Shuling frowned and first excluded the words ''coincidence'' and ''similarity''. She believes that there are coincidences in the world, but if it is a coincidence, it is too incredible. Cong Shuling put down the kettle in her hand, then got up and said, "Where is Hyde Town? Let''s go and see." Cong Renfei nodded immediately and said, "I also have this intention, if I meet a fellow..." Cong Shuling said decisively: "Don''t make a statement when you meet fellows, don''t rashly recognize each other, and don''t easily expose our identities. Be careful." Cong Renfei: "Understood sister." Hyde Town. The traces of the tsunami are still there. It is full of debris that has not been cleaned up yet, and it looks messy, like a large garbage dump. On the flat ground on the other side of the wreckage, rows of neat and simple temporary residences were built, and the people still in Hyde Town lived in this area temporarily. The traversers are well hidden... Of course, only some of them were well hidden, and a small number of them couldnt help but feel restless and jumped out to organize post-disaster reconstruction. Hundreds of traversers always have different ideas. At first, all the passers-by thought that he was the only passer-by, but when the first passer-by was inadvertently exposed, all the passers-by began to become suspicious. Luo Yanfeng, as usual, carried a piece of wood to the temporary gathering place where people came and went. His long hair looked at the passing crowd quietly, as if he was looking for something. However, he was very careful and did not reveal any flaws. Like the people around him, he shouted neat slogans, boosted each other''s morale, and rebuilt his hometown. Only he himself knew what he was looking for: "It turns out that I am not the only one who has crossed over. The preliminary estimate is at least thirty, only more or less. Now there are four people who have been exposed publicly. They are the conductor, the singer, the abuser, and the one who took the initiative to recognize each other. The four of them have called each other hometowns and brothers. According to my observation, there are also twenty townspeople who are suspected to be transmigrants, but none of them took the initiative to reveal anything. After discovering the other four transmigrators, they deliberately concealed their identities. This is what I found through detailed observation, but I can''t be sure if it''s true or not. Then, how many traversers are there? " At first, he also thought that he was the only transmigrator. He also learned some miscellaneous knowledge. He claimed to be more knowledgeable than people in this world, and he almost couldnt help jumping out to instruct others to work. However, before he decided to stand up, someone jumped out first, right next to him, with a strong scolding from his hometown, and almost sent him away on the spot. He was frightened at the time, his hands and feet became unsteady, he accidentally kicked a stone under his feet, and fell all over, which covered his abnormality. At that moment, he thought a lot, excited, confused, frightened, all kinds of complicated emotions came to mind. In the end, he made a decision: to hide himself and not to expose. Now three months have passed, he considers himself to be doing well and has noticed many details. Luo Yanfeng thought about it, and suddenly thought of a possibility: "Perhaps, everyone in this town is a traveler..." This thought made his mind pause for a moment, and it took him a long time to recover: "No, it shouldn''t be that everyone is a traveler. According to my observation, the life of people in this world is not as particular as a traveler, and it is very common to defecate anywhere. ...while the traversers are just the opposite, they take their own personal hygiene very seriously..." Thinking of this, Luo Yanfeng looked down at himself: "Well, with my dirty appearance, no one should suspect me. In any case, if you don''t know whether you are an enemy or a friend, you must not reveal that you are an enemy or a friend. The identity of the traversers. While ensuring that you hide yourself, find out as many traversers as possible. Just in case. In fact, this game of ''finding the traversers'' has already begun since the first traversers were exposed. "Ahkill!" Luo Yanfeng was startled and ran in the direction of the screams of a group of workers. In the end, behind a **** heap, I saw an extremely **** scene: four people fell in a pool of blood in various postures and lost their vital signs. Luo Yanfeng was struck by lightning. A great terror descended on the whole body, and my heart was terrified: "Sure enough, the thing I was most worried about happened... These four exposed traversers were killed! Why is this, they all came from the same place, why do Cannibalism... There is no conflict of interest between us, right?" Soon, he restrained the fear in his heart and quickly analyzed: "No, no! Perhaps the existence of other traversers is a serious challenge to their prestige, that is to say, as long as all traversers except himself Kill them all, then the remaining person is the ultimate winner, and he can enjoy everything in this world!" He took a few deep breaths, and his mind became clearer: "I have to hide myself, and then find a chance to leave this place. I want to confirm whether there are traversers in other towns..." And the gods who gathered in the world in heaven scolded and jumped up: "Damn, the world''s will will kill each other? The brain is completely rusted or what..." They were on guard against everything, and they never thought that before the external enemy came, the internal would start to do it first. "I thought this group of worlds would have better will, but I didn''t expect that they looked decent and did things so stupidly." "Could it be the competition mechanism of the world''s will itself? Like a worm, the strongest winner must be decided." "Look at what Lei An said to us at the beginning, did you mean it? Also, look at the Gail brothers and sisters, the two of them are getting along well, there is no problem!" "This world''s will is hard to bring!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 906： 904 Looking for traversers (for the boss of the concave and convex Chapter 906 Looking for the traversers Three months passed in the blink of an eye. Since they had a fierce fight with the Great Demon King Chipu some time ago, the Cong Shuling siblings have become famous all over the world. is called the ''New World Hero'' by all intelligent life. Those who originally dismissed the two siblings and thought they were just luckier, after seeing the entire island where the Great Chipu Demon King was sinking, could no longer say any slander. Even the three slightly ''insult'' words ''good luck'' could not be uttered. The strength of the two brothers and sisters has been recognized by everyone, and they are willing to call them ''heroes''. After all, for so many years, those who can stand in front of the Great Chipu Demon King and fight back and forth with the Great Chipu Demon King, No! Not to mention a fierce fight, and he was still alive and kicking. Everyone thinks that the hope of defeating the Great Demon King Chipu lies in these two Cong Shuling. However, the two brothers and sisters were not complacent about it. They knew better than anyone how the battle was going, so after healing their wounds, they left the world of the brave and came to the Valan continent to hide. Cultivation in dormancy, until the day when the gods are accomplished, it is the time to go out to the mountains to find the great devil Chipu. In a small town in Valenland, there is a courtyard full of flowers, which is where the two sisters and brothers temporarily lived in seclusion and practiced. Now Cong Renfei pushed the door open from the outside and saw his sister watering the flowers, he couldn''t help saying: "Sister, ''the fish swim happily across the long distant river, the clear water reflects the girl you love the most'', this song is about you do you remember?" Cong Shuling was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "How could I not remember it when it was sung? I can still sing!" Cong Renfei continued: "When I was out for a walk just now, I heard the girl in the flower building sing this song. There are some differences, but not much." Cong Shuling said in shock: "Xiaofei, you actually go to the flower building? How can you do this..." Cong Renfei shamed: "Sister, this is not the point, the point is, this song is clearly a classic song passed down in our previous life, but why did it appear in this world?" Cong Shuling quickly reacted from the shock of her younger brother visiting the flower building, and said in astonishment, "Is what you said true?" Cong Renfei said: "It''s true, I even paid a lot of money to ask that girl privately." Cong Shuling said in astonishment, "How could this happen? Could it be passed down by our master?" Cong Renfei shook his head and said, "No, whether the master has heard this song is a question. According to the master, he has not been to our hometown for almost two hundred years. Moreover, it is said that this ballad was passed down from a place called Hyde Town. The town suffered a tsunami some time ago, and many people died, but it recovered very quickly. A large number of construction talents emerged, and the town was The construction is extraordinary, and now it is very famous, and many people go there because of it. This ballad was sung to inspire people to be strong through hardships. " Cong Shuling frowned and first excluded the words ''coincidence'' and ''similarity''. She believes that there are coincidences in the world, but if it is a coincidence, it is too incredible. Cong Shuling put down the kettle in her hand, then got up and said, "Where is Hyde Town? Let''s go and see." Cong Renfei nodded immediately and said, "I also have this intention, if I meet a fellow..." Cong Shuling said decisively: "Don''t make a statement when you meet fellows, don''t rashly recognize each other, and don''t easily expose our identities. Be careful." Cong Renfei: "Understood sister." Hyde Town. The traces of the tsunami are still there. It is full of debris that has not been cleaned up yet, and it looks messy, like a large garbage dump. On the flat ground on the other side of the wreckage, rows of neat and simple temporary residences were built, and the people still in Hyde Town lived in this area temporarily. The traversers are well hidden... Of course, only some of them were well hidden, and a small number of them couldnt help but feel restless and jumped out to organize post-disaster reconstruction. Hundreds of traversers always have different ideas. At first, all the passers-by thought that he was the only passer-by, but when the first passer-by was inadvertently exposed, all the passers-by began to become suspicious. Luo Yanfeng, as usual, carried a piece of wood to the temporary gathering place where people came and went. His long hair looked at the passing crowd quietly, as if he was looking for something. However, he was very careful and did not reveal any flaws. Like the people around him, he shouted neat slogans, boosted each other''s morale, and rebuilt his hometown. Only he himself knew what he was looking for: "It turns out that I am not the only one who has crossed over. The preliminary estimate is at least thirty, only more or less. Now there are four people who have been exposed publicly. They are the conductor, the singer, the abuser, and the one who took the initiative to recognize each other. The four of them have called each other hometowns and brothers. According to my observation, there are also twenty townspeople who are suspected to be transmigrants, but none of them took the initiative to reveal anything. After discovering the other four transmigrators, they deliberately concealed their identities. This is what I found through detailed observation, but I can''t be sure if it''s true or not. Then, how many traversers are there? " At first, he also thought that he was the only transmigrator. He also learned some miscellaneous knowledge. He claimed to be more knowledgeable than people in this world, and he almost couldnt help jumping out to instruct others to work. However, before he decided to stand up, someone jumped out first, right next to him, with a strong scolding from his hometown, and almost sent him away on the spot. He was frightened at the time, his hands and feet became unsteady, he accidentally kicked a stone under his feet, and fell all over, which covered his abnormality. At that moment, he thought a lot, excited, confused, frightened, all kinds of complicated emotions came to mind. In the end, he made a decision: to hide himself and not to expose. Now three months have passed, he considers himself to be doing well and has noticed many details. Luo Yanfeng thought about it, and suddenly thought of a possibility: "Perhaps, everyone in this town is a traveler..." This thought made his mind pause for a moment, and it took him a long time to recover: "No, it shouldn''t be that everyone is a traveler. According to my observation, the life of people in this world is not as particular as a traveler, and it is very common to defecate anywhere. ...while the traversers are just the opposite, they take their own personal hygiene very seriously..." Thinking of this, Luo Yanfeng looked down at himself: "Well, with my dirty appearance, no one should suspect me. In any case, if you don''t know whether you are an enemy or a friend, you must not reveal that you are an enemy or a friend. The identity of the traversers. While ensuring that you hide yourself, find out as many traversers as possible. Just in case. In fact, this game of ''finding the traversers'' has already begun since the first traversers were exposed. "Ahkill!" Luo Yanfeng was startled and ran in the direction of the screams of a group of workers. In the end, behind a **** heap, I saw an extremely **** scene: four people fell in a pool of blood in various postures and lost their vital signs. Luo Yanfeng was struck by lightning. A great terror descended on the whole body, and my heart was terrified: "Sure enough, the thing I was most worried about happened... These four exposed traversers were killed! Why is this, they all came from the same place, why do Cannibalism... There is no conflict of interest between us, right?" Soon, he restrained the fear in his heart and quickly analyzed: "No, no! Perhaps the existence of other traversers is a serious challenge to their prestige, that is to say, as long as all traversers except himself Kill them all, then the remaining person is the ultimate winner, and he can enjoy everything in this world!" He took a few deep breaths, and his mind became clearer: "I have to hide myself, and then find a chance to leave this place. I want to confirm whether there are traversers in other towns..." And the gods who gathered in the world in heaven scolded and jumped up: "Damn, the world''s will will kill each other? The brain is completely rusted or what..." They were on guard against everything, and they never thought that before the external enemy came, the internal would start to do it first. "I thought this group of worlds would have better will, but I didn''t expect that they looked decent and did things so stupidly." "Could it be the competition mechanism of the world''s will itself? Like a worm, the strongest winner must be decided." "Look at what Lei An said to us at the beginning, did you mean it? Also, look at the Gail brothers and sisters, the two of them are getting along well, there is no problem!" "This world''s will is hard to bring!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 907： 905 The devil Chapter 909 Listen to me~ Twenty years later, Su Hao, who sensed the incomparable stability of the waves, decided to go out on a whim to see how these transmigrators are doing now. When ?? came to Cross Star, he found that Cong Shuling and his brother were leading a dozen or so capable people and challenged the Great Demon King Chipu again. That battle can be described as dark and dark, the sun and the moon are dark, the island is destroyed by the tsunami... The group of Cong Shuling, who thought they could easily take down the Great Chipu Demon King, fled in dismay amid the arrogant laughter of the Great Chipu Demon King. Where there is life, there is hope. But, who can tell the two brothers and sisters why the Great Demon King Chipu has become stronger again? And the speed of getting stronger is no worse than the two of them. If it wasn''t for Chipu Demon King who seemed to have no intention of killing them, they would have been beaten to death. How many years have passed, yet another island disappeared... Could it be that the Great Demon King Chipu is stronger when he is stronger? After returning to Palace Island, the siblings and the ten transmigrators were all silent. All of them were recalling the scene when the battle was fierce: a group of people took out the exact same wound medicine from their carry-on space and poured it into their stomachs frantically. So the question is, where does the wound medicine come from? Exchange in the store. Cong Shuling asked Cong Renfei quietly, "Did you exchange the wound medicine for them?" Cong Renfei shook his head: "I thought you exchanged it for them." In an instant, the two brothers and sisters understood something, and the eyes they looked at these apprentices became inexplicable. The traversers of Hyde Town knew each other. After all, they had been in Hyde Town for a long time, and they had doubts about each other, but they didn''t confirm it. When they worshiped together under the gate of the twin gods, they instantly understood the identity of the other party, but they all tacitly understood each other and did not pierce each other. has been like this for twenty years. What the traversers did not expect was that their master Gemini God was also a traverser... The gazes of the traversers looking at the two siblings also became inexplicable. Luo Yanfeng''s mind was a little dazed: "Suddenly it feels like the whole world is a traveler..." The six apprentices who were not transmigrators were confused and full of doubts in their hearts: "Why is the atmosphere so depressing and dull, what happened to the brothers and sisters, is it the depression after being defeated by the Great Demon King Chipu? But it''s not so strange, And the master..." After trying, they found that they could not learn to cultivate immortals anyway, but through soul power, they also walked out of a different path, and their strength was quite strong, but among a group of traversers, they were naturally not enough to see, which also made this The six fell into deep self-doubt and were very inferior. Cong Shuling thought about it and tried to send a team application to her apprentices through the system. "Successfully sent, waiting for a reply!" "Successfully sent, waiting for a reply!" "Successfully sent, waiting for a reply!" "Failed to send!" "Failed to send!" Ten were sent successfully and six failed. Cong Shuling was speechless in her heart, but she had a clear understanding: "It turns out that the function of forming a team can also confirm whether the other party is the system host, understand..." "Tully Gard sent you a team invitation, do you agree?" And the apprentices of the traversers looked at the prompts that popped up from the system interface, and were also stunned. "What? Can I still form a team? Can I form a team to score points for tasks?" It was not only Cong Shuling and others who were dumbfounded, but also the Eighteen Gods. In Cong Shuling''s second battle with the Great Chipu Demon King, and after failing and returning, they were all stunned and looked at each other, but couldn''t say a word. God of Gold - Barry said dully: "I always feel that something is not right." The gods suddenly turned their heads to look at the **** of bathing, Yi, and said with a bad expression: "Your Excellency Yi, shouldn''t you be a ghost? You like to do these tricky things on weekdays." Yi immediately shook his head: "It''s not me, it has nothing to do with me, don''t talk nonsense." Su Hao smiled lightly: "There are still ten of the 100 transmigrators left. Not bad, not bad, these ten have survived until now, they should have their own advantages, they can be labeled as cultivable and moved to another place. A reincarnation station, if they die later, they can be given another chance if conditions permit. After a thought, the operation was completed, and then he left the cross star: "Go and see how the traversers on other transformed planets are now." After ?? came to the elf planet, Su Hao was taken aback. Between the mountains and forests, there was a burst of howls of ghosts and wolves: "I''m Tarzan next door" "Catch the vine of love" "Listen to me oh~~~ oh~~~" There was also a neat howl from other places: "Ow~~" For a time, there was a howl from the elves throughout the forest, the melody was abnormally brainwashed, and many birds were startled. Su Hao: "" Is this assimilated? What''s up with this... Su Hao followed carefully for a while, and found that this guy has become an elf king, wearing luxurious and wild clothes, leading a team of vigorous elves to patrol his forest territory in the mountains. And another traveler on this planet did not die, and was still alive and well. He led the elves of another ethnic group out of the forest and went to the vast plain outside to start a road of expansion. "Both of them are talented people. If they are still alive and well after 50 years, I can ask Yashan to accept them as disciples and officially lead them into the door of cultivation." Then Su Hao came to the orc world again, looking for those two traversers. Unfortunately, there was only one left. "For the Horde!" An extremely strong orc, covered in gorgeous armor, and swung forward with a giant hammer in his hand. "Roar-" Dong Dong Dong~ Accompanied by the sound of war drums that made one''s blood boil, a large number of orcs launched a charge towards the alien race ahead. The beastman''s eyes were full of excitement, he stretched out his hand and shook it forward, and said with a hideous face: "It won''t be long before I will be the... king of this world! Hahaha!" At this moment, two coquettish female orcs came up, the orcs stretched out their arms and laughed. But no one could see the sadness in his eyes: make it up! Su Hao couldn''t bear to see this: "This guy is indeed a little pitiful." Similarly, if he can persist for fifty years, let Ashan come here and accept him as a disciple. As for why Yashan is not Fengcheng, Su Hao thought, since the Cross Star has become Fengcheng''s double sword gate again, then the transmigrators on the transformation star will be brought to Yashan, maybe there will be another infinite gate? And Su Hao himself, he just smiled and said, "Let''s see fate!" Then I went to various planets to check, and found that there were only 80 people left in the original 200 people, and the remaining 80 people, on their respective planets, got along well, and the worst was in one area. king. This number is much larger than that of the Doji. The environment on the modified star is obviously harsher, but the survival rate is higher than that of the cross star. Facts are always full of contrasts. Su Hao touched his chin and said secretly, "The development speed of civilization has indeed accelerated a lot under the influence of traversers. It is also like what I thought, traversers will subconsciously use their knowledge to bring civilization to the same level. A direction guide. However, according to the current trend, although these transformed planets that deliver traversers are advancing in the same direction, without exception, they will retain the characteristics of the original race. And environmental factors account for more in the evolution of this civilization than the traversers. The traversers may only act as a civilization booster, and will not affect the characteristics of the entire world civilization. That is to say, in fact, I put a few traversers into these transformation stars, which does not really matter, and will not affect the final result of civilization. Even if they turn in the same direction in the middle, when the traveler dies or is taken away by Yashan, they can turn back to the original direction under the influence of the environment for at most a hundred years. " Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately set off to other planets that have not delivered traversers before, and then selected traversers in order to deliver them. After doing all this, Su Hao came to the empty space, quietly looked at the distant stars, and murmured silently: "The seeds have been planted, just waiting for them to sprout and grow. Come on, soon, I will I can get what I want." (end of this chapter) Chapter 908： 906 gave too much Chapter 909 Listen to me~ Twenty years later, Su Hao, who sensed the incomparable stability of the waves, decided to go out on a whim to see how these transmigrators are doing now. When ?? came to Cross Star, he found that Cong Shuling and his brother were leading a dozen or so capable people and challenged the Great Demon King Chipu again. That battle can be described as dark and dark, the sun and the moon are dark, the island is destroyed by the tsunami... The group of Cong Shuling, who thought they could easily take down the Great Chipu Demon King, fled in dismay amid the arrogant laughter of the Great Chipu Demon King. Where there is life, there is hope. But, who can tell the two brothers and sisters why the Great Demon King Chipu has become stronger again? And the speed of getting stronger is no worse than the two of them. If it wasn''t for Chipu Demon King who seemed to have no intention of killing them, they would have been beaten to death. How many years have passed, yet another island disappeared... Could it be that the Great Demon King Chipu is stronger when he is stronger? After returning to Palace Island, the siblings and the ten transmigrators were all silent. All of them were recalling the scene when the battle was fierce: a group of people took out the exact same wound medicine from their carry-on space and poured it into their stomachs frantically. So the question is, where does the wound medicine come from? Exchange in the store. Cong Shuling asked Cong Renfei quietly, "Did you exchange the wound medicine for them?" Cong Renfei shook his head: "I thought you exchanged it for them." In an instant, the two brothers and sisters understood something, and the eyes they looked at these apprentices became inexplicable. The traversers of Hyde Town knew each other. After all, they had been in Hyde Town for a long time, and they had doubts about each other, but they didn''t confirm it. When they worshiped together under the gate of the twin gods, they instantly understood the identity of the other party, but they all tacitly understood each other and did not pierce each other. has been like this for twenty years. What the traversers did not expect was that their master Gemini God was also a traverser... The gazes of the traversers looking at the two siblings also became inexplicable. Luo Yanfeng''s mind was a little dazed: "Suddenly it feels like the whole world is a traveler..." The six apprentices who were not transmigrators were confused and full of doubts in their hearts: "Why is the atmosphere so depressing and dull, what happened to the brothers and sisters, is it the depression after being defeated by the Great Demon King Chipu? But it''s not so strange, And the master..." After trying, they found that they could not learn to cultivate immortals anyway, but through soul power, they also walked out of a different path, and their strength was quite strong, but among a group of traversers, they were naturally not enough to see, which also made this The six fell into deep self-doubt and were very inferior. Cong Shuling thought about it and tried to send a team application to her apprentices through the system. "Successfully sent, waiting for a reply!" "Successfully sent, waiting for a reply!" "Successfully sent, waiting for a reply!" "Failed to send!" "Failed to send!" Ten were sent successfully and six failed. Cong Shuling was speechless in her heart, but she had a clear understanding: "It turns out that the function of forming a team can also confirm whether the other party is the system host, understand..." "Tully Gard sent you a team invitation, do you agree?" And the apprentices of the traversers looked at the prompts that popped up from the system interface, and were also stunned. "What? Can I still form a team? Can I form a team to score points for tasks?" It was not only Cong Shuling and others who were dumbfounded, but also the Eighteen Gods. In Cong Shuling''s second battle with the Great Chipu Demon King, and after failing and returning, they were all stunned and looked at each other, but couldn''t say a word. God of Gold - Barry said dully: "I always feel that something is not right." The gods suddenly turned their heads to look at the **** of bathing, Yi, and said with a bad expression: "Your Excellency Yi, shouldn''t you be a ghost? You like to do these tricky things on weekdays." Yi immediately shook his head: "It''s not me, it has nothing to do with me, don''t talk nonsense." Su Hao smiled lightly: "There are still ten of the 100 transmigrators left. Not bad, not bad, these ten have survived until now, they should have their own advantages, they can be labeled as cultivable and moved to another place. A reincarnation station, if they die later, they can be given another chance if conditions permit. After a thought, the operation was completed, and then he left the cross star: "Go and see how the traversers on other transformed planets are now." After ?? came to the elf planet, Su Hao was taken aback. Between the mountains and forests, there was a burst of howls of ghosts and wolves: "I''m Tarzan next door" "Catch the vine of love" "Listen to me oh~~~ oh~~~" There was also a neat howl from other places: "Ow~~" For a time, there was a howl from the elves throughout the forest, the melody was abnormally brainwashed, and many birds were startled. Su Hao: "" Is this assimilated? What''s up with this... Su Hao followed carefully for a while, and found that this guy has become an elf king, wearing luxurious and wild clothes, leading a team of vigorous elves to patrol his forest territory in the mountains. And another traveler on this planet did not die, and was still alive and well. He led the elves of another ethnic group out of the forest and went to the vast plain outside to start a road of expansion. "Both of them are talented people. If they are still alive and well after 50 years, I can ask Yashan to accept them as disciples and officially lead them into the door of cultivation." Then Su Hao came to the orc world again, looking for those two traversers. Unfortunately, there was only one left. "For the Horde!" An extremely strong orc, covered in gorgeous armor, and swung forward with a giant hammer in his hand. "Roar-" Dong Dong Dong~ Accompanied by the sound of war drums that made one''s blood boil, a large number of orcs launched a charge towards the alien race ahead. The beastman''s eyes were full of excitement, he stretched out his hand and shook it forward, and said with a hideous face: "It won''t be long before I will be the... king of this world! Hahaha!" At this moment, two coquettish female orcs came up, the orcs stretched out their arms and laughed. But no one could see the sadness in his eyes: make it up! Su Hao couldn''t bear to see this: "This guy is indeed a little pitiful." Similarly, if he can persist for fifty years, let Ashan come here and accept him as a disciple. As for why Yashan is not Fengcheng, Su Hao thought, since the Cross Star has become Fengcheng''s double sword gate again, then the transmigrators on the transformation star will be brought to Yashan, maybe there will be another infinite gate? And Su Hao himself, he just smiled and said, "Let''s see fate!" Then I went to various planets to check, and found that there were only 80 people left in the original 200 people, and the remaining 80 people, on their respective planets, got along well, and the worst was in one area. king. This number is much larger than that of the Doji. The environment on the modified star is obviously harsher, but the survival rate is higher than that of the cross star. Facts are always full of contrasts. Su Hao touched his chin and said secretly, "The development speed of civilization has indeed accelerated a lot under the influence of traversers. It is also like what I thought, traversers will subconsciously use their knowledge to bring civilization to the same level. A direction guide. However, according to the current trend, although these transformed planets that deliver traversers are advancing in the same direction, without exception, they will retain the characteristics of the original race. And environmental factors account for more in the evolution of this civilization than the traversers. The traversers may only act as a civilization booster, and will not affect the characteristics of the entire world civilization. That is to say, in fact, I put a few traversers into these transformation stars, which does not really matter, and will not affect the final result of civilization. Even if they turn in the same direction in the middle, when the traveler dies or is taken away by Yashan, they can turn back to the original direction under the influence of the environment for at most a hundred years. " Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately set off to other planets that have not delivered traversers before, and then selected traversers in order to deliver them. After doing all this, Su Hao came to the empty space, quietly looked at the distant stars, and murmured silently: "The seeds have been planted, just waiting for them to sprout and grow. Come on, soon, I will I can get what I want." (end of this chapter) Chapter 909： 907 Listen to me~ Chapter 909 Listen to me~ Twenty years later, Su Hao, who sensed the incomparable stability of the waves, decided to go out on a whim to see how these transmigrators are doing now. When ?? came to Cross Star, he found that Cong Shuling and his brother were leading a dozen or so capable people and challenged the Great Demon King Chipu again. That battle can be described as dark and dark, the sun and the moon are dark, the island is destroyed by the tsunami... The group of Cong Shuling, who thought they could easily take down the Great Chipu Demon King, fled in dismay amid the arrogant laughter of the Great Chipu Demon King. Where there is life, there is hope. But, who can tell the two brothers and sisters why the Great Demon King Chipu has become stronger again? And the speed of getting stronger is no worse than the two of them. If it wasn''t for Chipu Demon King who seemed to have no intention of killing them, they would have been beaten to death. How many years have passed, yet another island disappeared... Could it be that the Great Demon King Chipu is stronger when he is stronger? After returning to Palace Island, the siblings and the ten transmigrators were all silent. All of them were recalling the scene when the battle was fierce: a group of people took out the exact same wound medicine from their carry-on space and poured it into their stomachs frantically. So the question is, where does the wound medicine come from? Exchange in the store. Cong Shuling asked Cong Renfei quietly, "Did you exchange the wound medicine for them?" Cong Renfei shook his head: "I thought you exchanged it for them." In an instant, the two brothers and sisters understood something, and the eyes they looked at these apprentices became inexplicable. The traversers of Hyde Town knew each other. After all, they had been in Hyde Town for a long time, and they had doubts about each other, but they didn''t confirm it. When they worshiped together under the gate of the twin gods, they instantly understood the identity of the other party, but they all tacitly understood each other and did not pierce each other. has been like this for twenty years. What the traversers did not expect was that their master Gemini God was also a traverser... The gazes of the traversers looking at the two siblings also became inexplicable. Luo Yanfeng''s mind was a little dazed: "Suddenly it feels like the whole world is a traveler..." The six apprentices who were not transmigrators were confused and full of doubts in their hearts: "Why is the atmosphere so depressing and dull, what happened to the brothers and sisters, is it the depression after being defeated by the Great Demon King Chipu? But it''s not so strange, And the master..." After trying, they found that they could not learn to cultivate immortals anyway, but through soul power, they also walked out of a different path, and their strength was quite strong, but among a group of traversers, they were naturally not enough to see, which also made this The six fell into deep self-doubt and were very inferior. Cong Shuling thought about it and tried to send a team application to her apprentices through the system. "Successfully sent, waiting for a reply!" "Successfully sent, waiting for a reply!" "Successfully sent, waiting for a reply!" "Failed to send!" "Failed to send!" Ten were sent successfully and six failed. Cong Shuling was speechless in her heart, but she had a clear understanding: "It turns out that the function of forming a team can also confirm whether the other party is the system host, understand..." "Tully Gard sent you a team invitation, do you agree?" And the apprentices of the traversers looked at the prompts that popped up from the system interface, and were also stunned. "What? Can I still form a team? Can I form a team to score points for tasks?" It was not only Cong Shuling and others who were dumbfounded, but also the Eighteen Gods. In Cong Shuling''s second battle with the Great Chipu Demon King, and after failing and returning, they were all stunned and looked at each other, but couldn''t say a word. God of Gold - Barry said dully: "I always feel that something is not right." The gods suddenly turned their heads to look at the **** of bathing, Yi, and said with a bad expression: "Your Excellency Yi, shouldn''t you be a ghost? You like to do these tricky things on weekdays." Yi immediately shook his head: "It''s not me, it has nothing to do with me, don''t talk nonsense." Su Hao smiled lightly: "There are still ten of the 100 transmigrators left. Not bad, not bad, these ten have survived until now, they should have their own advantages, they can be labeled as cultivable and moved to another place. A reincarnation station, if they die later, they can be given another chance if conditions permit. After a thought, the operation was completed, and then he left the cross star: "Go and see how the traversers on other transformed planets are now." After ?? came to the elf planet, Su Hao was taken aback. Between the mountains and forests, there was a burst of howls of ghosts and wolves: "I''m Tarzan next door" "Catch the vine of love" "Listen to me oh~~~ oh~~~" There was also a neat howl from other places: "Ow~~" For a time, there was a howl from the elves throughout the forest, the melody was abnormally brainwashed, and many birds were startled. Su Hao: "" Is this assimilated? What''s up with this... Su Hao followed carefully for a while, and found that this guy has become an elf king, wearing luxurious and wild clothes, leading a team of vigorous elves to patrol his forest territory in the mountains. And another traveler on this planet did not die, and was still alive and well. He led the elves of another ethnic group out of the forest and went to the vast plain outside to start a road of expansion. "Both of them are talented people. If they are still alive and well after 50 years, I can ask Yashan to accept them as disciples and officially lead them into the door of cultivation." Then Su Hao came to the orc world again, looking for those two traversers. Unfortunately, there was only one left. "For the Horde!" An extremely strong orc, covered in gorgeous armor, and swung forward with a giant hammer in his hand. "Roar-" Dong Dong Dong~ Accompanied by the sound of war drums that made one''s blood boil, a large number of orcs launched a charge towards the alien race ahead. The beastman''s eyes were full of excitement, he stretched out his hand and shook it forward, and said with a hideous face: "It won''t be long before I will be the... king of this world! Hahaha!" At this moment, two coquettish female orcs came up, the orcs stretched out their arms and laughed. But no one could see the sadness in his eyes: make it up! Su Hao couldn''t bear to see this: "This guy is indeed a little pitiful." Similarly, if he can persist for fifty years, let Ashan come here and accept him as a disciple. As for why Yashan is not Fengcheng, Su Hao thought, since the Cross Star has become Fengcheng''s double sword gate again, then the transmigrators on the transformation star will be brought to Yashan, maybe there will be another infinite gate? And Su Hao himself, he just smiled and said, "Let''s see fate!" Then I went to various planets to check, and found that there were only 80 people left in the original 200 people, and the remaining 80 people, on their respective planets, got along well, and the worst was in one area. king. This number is much larger than that of the Doji. The environment on the modified star is obviously harsher, but the survival rate is higher than that of the cross star. Facts are always full of contrasts. Su Hao touched his chin and said secretly, "The development speed of civilization has indeed accelerated a lot under the influence of traversers. It is also like what I thought, traversers will subconsciously use their knowledge to bring civilization to the same level. A direction guide. However, according to the current trend, although these transformed planets that deliver traversers are advancing in the same direction, without exception, they will retain the characteristics of the original race. And environmental factors account for more in the evolution of this civilization than the traversers. The traversers may only act as a civilization booster, and will not affect the characteristics of the entire world civilization. That is to say, in fact, I put a few traversers into these transformation stars, which does not really matter, and will not affect the final result of civilization. Even if they turn in the same direction in the middle, when the traveler dies or is taken away by Yashan, they can turn back to the original direction under the influence of the environment for at most a hundred years. " Thinking of this, Su Hao immediately set off to other planets that have not delivered traversers before, and then selected traversers in order to deliver them. After doing all this, Su Hao came to the empty space, quietly looked at the distant stars, and murmured silently: "The seeds have been planted, just waiting for them to sprout and grow. Come on, soon, I will I can get what I want." (end of this chapter) Chapter 910： 908 team application Chapter 912 Meet the Daxian Fifty years later. Su Hao received a reminder from Xiaoguang, so he put down his work and teleported to various transformation stars to check the situation of the first batch of traversers that were delivered. There were originally 200 transmigrators. Fifty years ago, Su Hao went to count one round, and there were still 80 people. Now, when he went to take a look, there were only 50 people left. But these transmigrators are much more tenacious than Su Hao thought. He originally thought it would be good to have 20 people left. Su Hao secretly said: "Since you guys can last for 50 years, then according to my original idea, let Yashan accept you as disciples. Of course, whether you can gain Yashan''s eyes or not depends on yourselves." After thinking about it, he found Yashan and said directly: "Ashan, when I sent the first batch of 200 traversers to each transformation star, now nearly a hundred years later, there are still 50 people alive, these people can persist Surviving until now, naturally has its own uniqueness, perhaps some rare talents, go to these transformation stars, if you think these fifty people are still in your eyes, they are talents that can be created, then It is brought under the door, imparts some knowledge, and guides it on the real path of spiritual practice, so as to supplement our few manpower." Yashan didn''t even think about it, and immediately said: "Leave it to me, Boss Wei, you will have dozens of reliable and available talents in a hundred years at most!" Su Hao was afraid that Yashan would take everyone in regardless of what he wanted to bring in, so he coughed and said, "Yashan, I''m just suggesting that if you want to accept those people, you have to weigh it up, talent isn''t actually The most important thing is xinxing. After all, we can''t train some petty, ungrateful people to come out to block ourselves. The most fearful thing is that when there is a benefit, laugh at you, bro, if it damages some of his small interests The person who turned his face immediately. There is always no shortage of geniuses. What we lack are people who can follow us no matter what. " Yashan said: "Understand Boss Wei, I will pay attention to screening and prevent these people from mixing in." Su Hao said: "Okay, you can go!" Ashan then came to the outer space of the first elf transformation star and observed it with his spiritual sense. In fact, Su Hao didn''t need to tell him clearly, he also knew that before accepting an apprentice, he had to conduct a xinxing examination. After all, for him, he would rather have fewer people and work harder than let some unsure people approach Boss Wei''s side. The future is too far away, the time is too long, and if something happens, it will be very bad. The best time to observe a person''s personality is when they are still very weak, and it is difficult to judge when they grow up. The most terrifying thing is to let some people with different thoughts stay by your side for thousands of years, millions of years, thousands of years... The longer you follow, the more terrifying the unexpected consequences will be. "Accept apprentices, especially the first batch of formal apprentices, be careful!" As for the second and third generation disciples and grandsons in the future, Ashan will not be entangled. He thought for a while, and after confirming the plan, he came to the planet in a flash, and walked in the forest city without hiding his figure, and walked straight towards the traveler. This is the world of spirits, and the king of transmigrators is sitting and practicing. Over the past few decades, he has evolved into a seventh-level alien [Changzi] of the [Spinning Man] sequence according to the local environment. In addition, he also cultivated the ''Xiu Xian'' and ''Soul Power'' exchanged from the system. Xiu Xian has also reached the first level of the Nascent Soul cultivator, and his strength is the strongest in the entire planet. is called the greatest elf king by the elves. The elf king suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ashan, his pupils shrunk to the size of pinholes, his heart was shocked. This was the first time he was so shocked after he came to this world, because he saw human beings. Are there any humans in this world? The answer is no, he has been searching all over the world for decades, intelligent races, only elves, no humans. But what did he see? A human being is walking towards him like a dream. Is ?? a dream? What kind of character is he, the elf king, who has cultivated his spiritual power to a very deep level, how can he still see it wrong, how can he still dream? A human was really walking towards him, and that person seemed to be smiling at him. What happened? Who will it be? The Elf King has a hunch that his life will undergo great changes today. How to do? How to do? How to do The elf king is full of these three words, playing them in a loop. The original smart brain has become so dull now that he can''t even think about a simple plan completely. The strength that he has practiced for nearly a hundred years is not helping him in the current situation. The human is getting closer, but the elf king is like a stunned fool... Finally, the three-word cycle in my mind changed, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind: "Is it an enemy or a friend? Do you want to make a reckless wave? No, although I am invincible, I am not invincible. I can bend and stretch, not to mention I''m just a tiny elf." The moment he saw Yashan in his eyes, the Elf King suddenly ran forward, then knelt down and slid in front of Yashan, and bowed deeply: "Wali, the elf of the little people, sees Daxian, I wish Daxian a long life and eternal blessings!" With this worship, he has cultivated the noble elf king temperament for nearly a hundred years. Ashan: "" The speech he prepared just now seems to be useless. By the way, what was he trying to say? Yashan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wali, how did you know that I''m a great immortal? What if you recognize the wrong person? Or, am I here to kill you?" Seeing that Daxian was in a good mood, Elf King Wari couldn''t help laughing and said: "Daxian, you are joking, with your temperament and appearance, the immortal spirit is fluttering, and it permeates the whole world, if I still If you admit your mistake, these eyes should be directly pricked. Besides, Xiaomin is just a little elf, how can he get into the eyes of Daxian and kill me in person? If Daxian wants to kill me, even if he kills me, I won''t blink. " Yashan said: "My name is Jayashan. You have lived in this world for nearly a hundred years and passed the most basic test. Now I ask you a question, would you like to leave this world?" Is this still a choice? Opportunity is at hand. Elf King Wari bowed deeply again: "Xiaomin Wari is willing, please Daxian take me away! This world is very good, but I don''t need me anymore. I want to leave with Daxian and find someone who needs me again. place." Yashan looked at the Elf King, how he looked pleasing to the eye, and secretly said: "As expected of a talent born on the planet I imitated Zhu Huoren, there are merits." Yashan said: "In that case, you can call me teacher, follow me, and study with me for a while!" The elf king Wari was ecstatic, tears of happiness welling up in his eyes: "Thank you, teacher!" Ashan gave Vari a label: mental ''excellent''. Ashan asked: "In this world, what else do you have to do? I can give you a little time." The Elf King Wari immediately said: "Please allow the students to say goodbye to my concubines." The elf king Wari went away for a while, and then came back: "Teacher, I still have nostalgia for this world, but I have no regrets." Ashan nodded, and with a random touch, a spell was applied to the Elf King Vari. ''Teleport''! The next moment, the scene changed, and the two came to a small satellite outside another planet, looking at the distant planet. Elf King Vari''s eyes widened in shock, this...is not the planet where the elves live. When he broke through the Nascent Soul Realm, he once flew into space and overlooked his elf planet, and he recognized the planet he was on. In other words, this is another world. Ashan didn''t explain anything, he just observed the traveler on this planet, the Orc King with his spiritual sense. Even King Wari was full of doubts, but he didn''t say anything and waited quietly. He believed that his teacher would tell him that as long as he studied hard by his side, he would definitely know everything. After an unknown amount of time, Ashan launched a flash, came to the planet, and walked straight towards the Orc King of this world. The elf king Wari followed closely behind, his face full of excitement. In the distance, there was a roar of an orc: "Roarattack me with your strongest power, are you not breastfeeding?" "Let''s go together, all together, you are the strongest warriors in the David dynasty, do you only have so much strength?" "Trash, it''s all useless trash, I can''t do it to the fullest!" "This world, so weak, is really boring, boring!" At this moment, the orc king sensed the existence of Ashan and the elf king, his red eyes turned towards this side, his eyes were full of tyranny. "Huh? Who? Can I have fun?" Yashan laughed and said, "Wali, go and meet him!" "Boom boom boom" "Clap clap " "Ahhh-" After a while, the red in the Orc King''s eyes faded, and he knelt down in front of Ashan with a smirk, throwing his body to the ground: "Little Beastman pays homage to Daxian, you made me wait so hard!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 911： 909 Myself Chapter 912 Meet the Daxian Fifty years later. Su Hao received a reminder from Xiaoguang, so he put down his work and teleported to various transformation stars to check the situation of the first batch of traversers that were delivered. There were originally 200 transmigrators. Fifty years ago, Su Hao went to count one round, and there were still 80 people. Now, when he went to take a look, there were only 50 people left. But these transmigrators are much more tenacious than Su Hao thought. He originally thought it would be good to have 20 people left. Su Hao secretly said: "Since you guys can last for 50 years, then according to my original idea, let Yashan accept you as disciples. Of course, whether you can gain Yashan''s eyes or not depends on yourselves." After thinking about it, he found Yashan and said directly: "Ashan, when I sent the first batch of 200 traversers to each transformation star, now nearly a hundred years later, there are still 50 people alive, these people can persist Surviving until now, naturally has its own uniqueness, perhaps some rare talents, go to these transformation stars, if you think these fifty people are still in your eyes, they are talents that can be created, then It is brought under the door, imparts some knowledge, and guides it on the real path of spiritual practice, so as to supplement our few manpower." Yashan didn''t even think about it, and immediately said: "Leave it to me, Boss Wei, you will have dozens of reliable and available talents in a hundred years at most!" Su Hao was afraid that Yashan would take everyone in regardless of what he wanted to bring in, so he coughed and said, "Yashan, I''m just suggesting that if you want to accept those people, you have to weigh it up, talent isn''t actually The most important thing is xinxing. After all, we can''t train some petty, ungrateful people to come out to block ourselves. The most fearful thing is that when there is a benefit, laugh at you, bro, if it damages some of his small interests The person who turned his face immediately. There is always no shortage of geniuses. What we lack are people who can follow us no matter what. " Yashan said: "Understand Boss Wei, I will pay attention to screening and prevent these people from mixing in." Su Hao said: "Okay, you can go!" Ashan then came to the outer space of the first elf transformation star and observed it with his spiritual sense. In fact, Su Hao didn''t need to tell him clearly, he also knew that before accepting an apprentice, he had to conduct a xinxing examination. After all, for him, he would rather have fewer people and work harder than let some unsure people approach Boss Wei''s side. The future is too far away, the time is too long, and if something happens, it will be very bad. The best time to observe a person''s personality is when they are still very weak, and it is difficult to judge when they grow up. The most terrifying thing is to let some people with different thoughts stay by your side for thousands of years, millions of years, thousands of years... The longer you follow, the more terrifying the unexpected consequences will be. "Accept apprentices, especially the first batch of formal apprentices, be careful!" As for the second and third generation disciples and grandsons in the future, Ashan will not be entangled. He thought for a while, and after confirming the plan, he came to the planet in a flash, and walked in the forest city without hiding his figure, and walked straight towards the traveler. This is the world of spirits, and the king of transmigrators is sitting and practicing. Over the past few decades, he has evolved into a seventh-level alien [Changzi] of the [Spinning Man] sequence according to the local environment. In addition, he also cultivated the ''Xiu Xian'' and ''Soul Power'' exchanged from the system. Xiu Xian has also reached the first level of the Nascent Soul cultivator, and his strength is the strongest in the entire planet. is called the greatest elf king by the elves. The elf king suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ashan, his pupils shrunk to the size of pinholes, his heart was shocked. This was the first time he was so shocked after he came to this world, because he saw human beings. Are there any humans in this world? The answer is no, he has been searching all over the world for decades, intelligent races, only elves, no humans. But what did he see? A human being is walking towards him like a dream. Is ?? a dream? What kind of character is he, the elf king, who has cultivated his spiritual power to a very deep level, how can he still see it wrong, how can he still dream? A human was really walking towards him, and that person seemed to be smiling at him. What happened? Who will it be? The Elf King has a hunch that his life will undergo great changes today. How to do? How to do? How to do The elf king is full of these three words, playing them in a loop. The original smart brain has become so dull now that he can''t even think about a simple plan completely. The strength that he has practiced for nearly a hundred years is not helping him in the current situation. The human is getting closer, but the elf king is like a stunned fool... Finally, the three-word cycle in my mind changed, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind: "Is it an enemy or a friend? Do you want to make a reckless wave? No, although I am invincible, I am not invincible. I can bend and stretch, not to mention I''m just a tiny elf." The moment he saw Yashan in his eyes, the Elf King suddenly ran forward, then knelt down and slid in front of Yashan, and bowed deeply: "Wali, the elf of the little people, sees Daxian, I wish Daxian a long life and eternal blessings!" With this worship, he has cultivated the noble elf king temperament for nearly a hundred years. Ashan: "" The speech he prepared just now seems to be useless. By the way, what was he trying to say? Yashan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wali, how did you know that I''m a great immortal? What if you recognize the wrong person? Or, am I here to kill you?" Seeing that Daxian was in a good mood, Elf King Wari couldn''t help laughing and said: "Daxian, you are joking, with your temperament and appearance, the immortal spirit is fluttering, and it permeates the whole world, if I still If you admit your mistake, these eyes should be directly pricked. Besides, Xiaomin is just a little elf, how can he get into the eyes of Daxian and kill me in person? If Daxian wants to kill me, even if he kills me, I won''t blink. " Yashan said: "My name is Jayashan. You have lived in this world for nearly a hundred years and passed the most basic test. Now I ask you a question, would you like to leave this world?" Is this still a choice? Opportunity is at hand. Elf King Wari bowed deeply again: "Xiaomin Wari is willing, please Daxian take me away! This world is very good, but I don''t need me anymore. I want to leave with Daxian and find someone who needs me again. place." Yashan looked at the Elf King, how he looked pleasing to the eye, and secretly said: "As expected of a talent born on the planet I imitated Zhu Huoren, there are merits." Yashan said: "In that case, you can call me teacher, follow me, and study with me for a while!" The elf king Wari was ecstatic, tears of happiness welling up in his eyes: "Thank you, teacher!" Ashan gave Vari a label: mental ''excellent''. Ashan asked: "In this world, what else do you have to do? I can give you a little time." The Elf King Wari immediately said: "Please allow the students to say goodbye to my concubines." The elf king Wari went away for a while, and then came back: "Teacher, I still have nostalgia for this world, but I have no regrets." Ashan nodded, and with a random touch, a spell was applied to the Elf King Vari. ''Teleport''! The next moment, the scene changed, and the two came to a small satellite outside another planet, looking at the distant planet. Elf King Vari''s eyes widened in shock, this...is not the planet where the elves live. When he broke through the Nascent Soul Realm, he once flew into space and overlooked his elf planet, and he recognized the planet he was on. In other words, this is another world. Ashan didn''t explain anything, he just observed the traveler on this planet, the Orc King with his spiritual sense. Even King Wari was full of doubts, but he didn''t say anything and waited quietly. He believed that his teacher would tell him that as long as he studied hard by his side, he would definitely know everything. After an unknown amount of time, Ashan launched a flash, came to the planet, and walked straight towards the Orc King of this world. The elf king Wari followed closely behind, his face full of excitement. In the distance, there was a roar of an orc: "Roarattack me with your strongest power, are you not breastfeeding?" "Let''s go together, all together, you are the strongest warriors in the David dynasty, do you only have so much strength?" "Trash, it''s all useless trash, I can''t do it to the fullest!" "This world, so weak, is really boring, boring!" At this moment, the orc king sensed the existence of Ashan and the elf king, his red eyes turned towards this side, his eyes were full of tyranny. "Huh? Who? Can I have fun?" Yashan laughed and said, "Wali, go and meet him!" "Boom boom boom" "Clap clap " "Ahhh-" After a while, the red in the Orc King''s eyes faded, and he knelt down in front of Ashan with a smirk, throwing his body to the ground: "Little Beastman pays homage to Daxian, you made me wait so hard!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 912： 910 Meet Daxian Chapter 912 Meet the Daxian Fifty years later. Su Hao received a reminder from Xiaoguang, so he put down his work and teleported to various transformation stars to check the situation of the first batch of traversers that were delivered. There were originally 200 transmigrators. Fifty years ago, Su Hao went to count one round, and there were still 80 people. Now, when he went to take a look, there were only 50 people left. But these transmigrators are much more tenacious than Su Hao thought. He originally thought it would be good to have 20 people left. Su Hao secretly said: "Since you guys can last for 50 years, then according to my original idea, let Yashan accept you as disciples. Of course, whether you can gain Yashan''s eyes or not depends on yourselves." After thinking about it, he found Yashan and said directly: "Ashan, when I sent the first batch of 200 traversers to each transformation star, now nearly a hundred years later, there are still 50 people alive, these people can persist Surviving until now, naturally has its own uniqueness, perhaps some rare talents, go to these transformation stars, if you think these fifty people are still in your eyes, they are talents that can be created, then It is brought under the door, imparts some knowledge, and guides it on the real path of spiritual practice, so as to supplement our few manpower." Yashan didn''t even think about it, and immediately said: "Leave it to me, Boss Wei, you will have dozens of reliable and available talents in a hundred years at most!" Su Hao was afraid that Yashan would take everyone in regardless of what he wanted to bring in, so he coughed and said, "Yashan, I''m just suggesting that if you want to accept those people, you have to weigh it up, talent isn''t actually The most important thing is xinxing. After all, we can''t train some petty, ungrateful people to come out to block ourselves. The most fearful thing is that when there is a benefit, laugh at you, bro, if it damages some of his small interests The person who turned his face immediately. There is always no shortage of geniuses. What we lack are people who can follow us no matter what. " Yashan said: "Understand Boss Wei, I will pay attention to screening and prevent these people from mixing in." Su Hao said: "Okay, you can go!" Ashan then came to the outer space of the first elf transformation star and observed it with his spiritual sense. In fact, Su Hao didn''t need to tell him clearly, he also knew that before accepting an apprentice, he had to conduct a xinxing examination. After all, for him, he would rather have fewer people and work harder than let some unsure people approach Boss Wei''s side. The future is too far away, the time is too long, and if something happens, it will be very bad. The best time to observe a person''s personality is when they are still very weak, and it is difficult to judge when they grow up. The most terrifying thing is to let some people with different thoughts stay by your side for thousands of years, millions of years, thousands of years... The longer you follow, the more terrifying the unexpected consequences will be. "Accept apprentices, especially the first batch of formal apprentices, be careful!" As for the second and third generation disciples and grandsons in the future, Ashan will not be entangled. He thought for a while, and after confirming the plan, he came to the planet in a flash, and walked in the forest city without hiding his figure, and walked straight towards the traveler. This is the world of spirits, and the king of transmigrators is sitting and practicing. Over the past few decades, he has evolved into a seventh-level alien [Changzi] of the [Spinning Man] sequence according to the local environment. In addition, he also cultivated the ''Xiu Xian'' and ''Soul Power'' exchanged from the system. Xiu Xian has also reached the first level of the Nascent Soul cultivator, and his strength is the strongest in the entire planet. is called the greatest elf king by the elves. The elf king suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of Ashan, his pupils shrunk to the size of pinholes, his heart was shocked. This was the first time he was so shocked after he came to this world, because he saw human beings. Are there any humans in this world? The answer is no, he has been searching all over the world for decades, intelligent races, only elves, no humans. But what did he see? A human being is walking towards him like a dream. Is ?? a dream? What kind of character is he, the elf king, who has cultivated his spiritual power to a very deep level, how can he still see it wrong, how can he still dream? A human was really walking towards him, and that person seemed to be smiling at him. What happened? Who will it be? The Elf King has a hunch that his life will undergo great changes today. How to do? How to do? How to do The elf king is full of these three words, playing them in a loop. The original smart brain has become so dull now that he can''t even think about a simple plan completely. The strength that he has practiced for nearly a hundred years is not helping him in the current situation. The human is getting closer, but the elf king is like a stunned fool... Finally, the three-word cycle in my mind changed, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in my mind: "Is it an enemy or a friend? Do you want to make a reckless wave? No, although I am invincible, I am not invincible. I can bend and stretch, not to mention I''m just a tiny elf." The moment he saw Yashan in his eyes, the Elf King suddenly ran forward, then knelt down and slid in front of Yashan, and bowed deeply: "Wali, the elf of the little people, sees Daxian, I wish Daxian a long life and eternal blessings!" With this worship, he has cultivated the noble elf king temperament for nearly a hundred years. Ashan: "" The speech he prepared just now seems to be useless. By the way, what was he trying to say? Yashan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Wali, how did you know that I''m a great immortal? What if you recognize the wrong person? Or, am I here to kill you?" Seeing that Daxian was in a good mood, Elf King Wari couldn''t help laughing and said: "Daxian, you are joking, with your temperament and appearance, the immortal spirit is fluttering, and it permeates the whole world, if I still If you admit your mistake, these eyes should be directly pricked. Besides, Xiaomin is just a little elf, how can he get into the eyes of Daxian and kill me in person? If Daxian wants to kill me, even if he kills me, I won''t blink. " Yashan said: "My name is Jayashan. You have lived in this world for nearly a hundred years and passed the most basic test. Now I ask you a question, would you like to leave this world?" Is this still a choice? Opportunity is at hand. Elf King Wari bowed deeply again: "Xiaomin Wari is willing, please Daxian take me away! This world is very good, but I don''t need me anymore. I want to leave with Daxian and find someone who needs me again. place." Yashan looked at the Elf King, how he looked pleasing to the eye, and secretly said: "As expected of a talent born on the planet I imitated Zhu Huoren, there are merits." Yashan said: "In that case, you can call me teacher, follow me, and study with me for a while!" The elf king Wari was ecstatic, tears of happiness welling up in his eyes: "Thank you, teacher!" Ashan gave Vari a label: mental ''excellent''. Ashan asked: "In this world, what else do you have to do? I can give you a little time." The Elf King Wari immediately said: "Please allow the students to say goodbye to my concubines." The elf king Wari went away for a while, and then came back: "Teacher, I still have nostalgia for this world, but I have no regrets." Ashan nodded, and with a random touch, a spell was applied to the Elf King Vari. ''Teleport''! The next moment, the scene changed, and the two came to a small satellite outside another planet, looking at the distant planet. Elf King Vari''s eyes widened in shock, this...is not the planet where the elves live. When he broke through the Nascent Soul Realm, he once flew into space and overlooked his elf planet, and he recognized the planet he was on. In other words, this is another world. Ashan didn''t explain anything, he just observed the traveler on this planet, the Orc King with his spiritual sense. Even King Wari was full of doubts, but he didn''t say anything and waited quietly. He believed that his teacher would tell him that as long as he studied hard by his side, he would definitely know everything. After an unknown amount of time, Ashan launched a flash, came to the planet, and walked straight towards the Orc King of this world. The elf king Wari followed closely behind, his face full of excitement. In the distance, there was a roar of an orc: "Roarattack me with your strongest power, are you not breastfeeding?" "Let''s go together, all together, you are the strongest warriors in the David dynasty, do you only have so much strength?" "Trash, it''s all useless trash, I can''t do it to the fullest!" "This world, so weak, is really boring, boring!" At this moment, the orc king sensed the existence of Ashan and the elf king, his red eyes turned towards this side, his eyes were full of tyranny. "Huh? Who? Can I have fun?" Yashan laughed and said, "Wali, go and meet him!" "Boom boom boom" "Clap clap " "Ahhh-" After a while, the red in the Orc King''s eyes faded, and he knelt down in front of Ashan with a smirk, throwing his body to the ground: "Little Beastman pays homage to Daxian, you made me wait so hard!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 913： 911 second test Chapter 915 The Lord God''s Plan The body of Baigar of the eighteen gods is now the ''supernatural pillar'' of the entire cross star world. If they are released, the entire supernatural system built for more than a thousand years will also face a collapse. Therefore, it is impossible for Su Hao to release Baijar''s body from the Eighteen Gods. But these 18 gods can''t be sealed in a small space forever. In this way, one day they don''t want to play games with Su Hao, and they will take the initiative to destroy and seek death, which is also a big trouble. Su Hao''s idea is to strip the main will of these eighteen gods from Baijar''s body and stuff them into another [god] body, so that they can gain a certain degree of ''freedom''. And the eighteen Baijar bodies that remained were imported into automatic programs to maintain the basic pattern of the entire Cross Star World. Moreover, the information energy of Baigar is the best carrier of the complete program. Replace manual labor with automation This idea is feasible. The key point of ?? is how to build artificial intelligence and corresponding programs. In this regard, Su Hao already had an idea. Su Hao said: "My Excellencies, don''t be too happy, the immortal almighty body that I want to make for you is conditional." The gods breathed a sigh of relief. If they had the conditions, they would not dare to agree to Su Hao easily. God of Redemption - Baishen immediately asked, "What conditions?" Su Hao said: "Same as the first mission, first transform your body of Baijar, build a specific structure, and then follow the prompts given by the system to import an automatic program. Simply put, you need to do it yourself and transform your body of Baigar into a machine that can automatically maintain the basic operation. When this machine can replace your work, you can leave. See what I mean? The extraordinary pattern of this world is rooted in your body of Baigar. If I let you go, then the extraordinary world will completely collapse. Therefore, when I still need to use the extraordinary world, your body of Baigar cannot leave. Therefore, if you want to leave, you need to complete the construction of Baijar''s body automation program. After the construction is completed, you can leave Baijar''s body and enter the body provided by me, and you can do whatever you want. " The gods immediately muttered in the group, and after a long time, the opinions finally reached a consensus. Barry said as a representative: "Lord Lei An, we are willing to build an automatic program to replace an eternal body provided by you. However, we have a small request." Su Hao: "Please speak." Barry said: "After we change a body, can we still have a system for playing games? We also want to keep the little gods learning machine, and we also want the same mall system as the world''s will!" Su Hao said with a smile: "Of course, as long as you like it." There are not many small experts in handling chores so consciously. The gods have no objection, they all agree. Su Hao said: "This is not urgent, I need some time to design a plan, and at the same time, you all learn about programming as soon as possible for future maintenance." God of the Dark Night - Eternal suddenly came up with an idea: "Lord Lei An, I would like to ask, whether it is possible to send people who are happy in heaven to participate in some daily maintenance? Simply put, it is to provide them with some jobs and earn points. , allowing them to exchange a body and return to life on the Doji." Su Hao grinned and said, "This proposal is not bad." After Su Hao left heaven, he returned to the small world of the base, turned into the pinball space, and began to think about how to build a ''fully automated traveler guide program''. If it is successfully set up, then in the future, the automatic production process of the traverser will be realized, and he will be able to harvest qualified talents in batches... After thinking for a while, Su Hao started a plan outline, and wrote four words on the title: Lord God Plan. Next, the expected functions are continuously added to the entry: exchange mall, points system, evaluation system, settlement system, task system, detection system, punishment system, transmission system, recycling system, intelligent management system... This is a huge project. Fengcheng came to the cross star, and with a sweep of his divine sense, he locked the positions of his two disciples. After ?? locked, a flash appeared beside them. The next moment, the deafening bar singing poured into my ears. "Dong~dong~da~ all my friends join me in hi~hi~hi..." Accompanied by colorful spotlights swaying and dancing, everyone here is madly dancing with all their youth, swaying the enthusiasm after drinking, and releasing the wildness in their hearts. Fengcheng: "" After a long time, Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei took a group of people and knelt obediently in front of Feng Cheng, bowing their heads and admitting their mistake: "Master, we know we''re wrong." The Great Demon King Chipu stood bewildered and looked at the scene: "What''s the situation, I''ve been drinking well, I''m working hard..." Cong Shuling''s disciples knelt down and secretly looked at Fengcheng from the corner of their eyes in shock: "This is the master''s master, our master? Hiss" Of course, the shock is more than curiosity. What kind of existence is required to become the master of the Gemini God. Fengcheng waved it casually and said, "What''s wrong? Get up! Our Shuangjianmen don''t want to kneel and bow. It''s human nature to pursue happiness, but it''s just that you waste your studies, which makes my heart hurt!" Everyone got up according to the words. Cong Renfei said embarrassedly: "It''s hard to control on a whim. As for learning, we know it''s wrong." Feng Cheng nodded his head to show his understanding: "You are young, and you are full of vigor, which is very normal. But learning is the first priority. You must not waste your studies because of desires. I hope you will keep it in mind. , but in the sinking and short-term desires, the fate of you and me as master and apprentice, I am afraid that it will be exhausted." Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei were flustered when they heard the words, they lowered their heads and dared not speak, looking pitiful. The rest of the disciples didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Only the Great Demon King Chipu said: "So what, Gal''s master? Well, I''m a good friend of Gale and Tully, so I won''t disturb your master and apprentice reunion, please let me go!" The Great Demon King Chipu was very flustered, he recognized this place, it was his third brother''s best "hundred hair and hundred hits" small space. In this kind of space, he didn''t have the slightest confidence to escape, and at the same time, he also decided that he would not be the opponent of the person in front of him. Not only that, but because of his fear of the third brother Lei An, he was also full of unspeakable fear of Feng Cheng, and he couldn''t resist at all. The stronger ??, the more he can understand the horror of his third brother. Fengcheng turned his head to look at the Great Demon King Chipu, hehe said with a smile: "The Great Demon King Chipu, right, become my third disciple, how can I learn from me?" Big Devil King Chipu: "Huh?" Cong Shuling''s two siblings were also stunned, and then winked wildly at the Great Demon King Chipu, as if to say, "Hurry up and agree, it''s a fool not to agree." The Great Demon King Chipu has been with the two brothers and sisters for a long time, knowing that they have more brains than himself, so he didn''t think too much, nodded and said, "Okay...Okay!" Cong Shuling spit out: "Call me master, silly dragon." The Great Demon King Chipu said: "Master." Fengcheng laughed and said: "Today you are feeling a little impetuous, just adjust your breath here to restore your spirits, if you have anything, I will tell you tomorrow!" After finishing speaking, Feng Cheng teleported away, leaving behind Cong Shuling, the Great Demon King Chipu, ten transmigrators, and six ordinary disciples. Eighteen people and one dragon stayed in the small world and looked at each other. Cong Shuling is the most authoritative among the crowd. She exhaled a long breath and said, "According to what the master said, we will sit again and concentrate to restore our spirits." After speaking, close your eyes and meditate to adjust your breath, and you will soon enter a state of meditation. Seeing this, the others also sat cross-legged and calmed down. The Great Demon King Chipu secretly said: "Then I sleep?" Then he also fell down and fell asleep... (end of this chapter) Chapter 914： 912 Another way Chapter 915 The Lord God''s Plan The body of Baigar of the eighteen gods is now the ''supernatural pillar'' of the entire cross star world. If they are released, the entire supernatural system built for more than a thousand years will also face a collapse. Therefore, it is impossible for Su Hao to release Baijar''s body from the Eighteen Gods. But these 18 gods can''t be sealed in a small space forever. In this way, one day they don''t want to play games with Su Hao, and they will take the initiative to destroy and seek death, which is also a big trouble. Su Hao''s idea is to strip the main will of these eighteen gods from Baijar''s body and stuff them into another [god] body, so that they can gain a certain degree of ''freedom''. And the eighteen Baijar bodies that remained were imported into automatic programs to maintain the basic pattern of the entire Cross Star World. Moreover, the information energy of Baigar is the best carrier of the complete program. Replace manual labor with automation This idea is feasible. The key point of ?? is how to build artificial intelligence and corresponding programs. In this regard, Su Hao already had an idea. Su Hao said: "My Excellencies, don''t be too happy, the immortal almighty body that I want to make for you is conditional." The gods breathed a sigh of relief. If they had the conditions, they would not dare to agree to Su Hao easily. God of Redemption - Baishen immediately asked, "What conditions?" Su Hao said: "Same as the first mission, first transform your body of Baijar, build a specific structure, and then follow the prompts given by the system to import an automatic program. Simply put, you need to do it yourself and transform your body of Baigar into a machine that can automatically maintain the basic operation. When this machine can replace your work, you can leave. See what I mean? The extraordinary pattern of this world is rooted in your body of Baigar. If I let you go, then the extraordinary world will completely collapse. Therefore, when I still need to use the extraordinary world, your body of Baigar cannot leave. Therefore, if you want to leave, you need to complete the construction of Baijar''s body automation program. After the construction is completed, you can leave Baijar''s body and enter the body provided by me, and you can do whatever you want. " The gods immediately muttered in the group, and after a long time, the opinions finally reached a consensus. Barry said as a representative: "Lord Lei An, we are willing to build an automatic program to replace an eternal body provided by you. However, we have a small request." Su Hao: "Please speak." Barry said: "After we change a body, can we still have a system for playing games? We also want to keep the little gods learning machine, and we also want the same mall system as the world''s will!" Su Hao said with a smile: "Of course, as long as you like it." There are not many small experts in handling chores so consciously. The gods have no objection, they all agree. Su Hao said: "This is not urgent, I need some time to design a plan, and at the same time, you all learn about programming as soon as possible for future maintenance." God of the Dark Night - Eternal suddenly came up with an idea: "Lord Lei An, I would like to ask, whether it is possible to send people who are happy in heaven to participate in some daily maintenance? Simply put, it is to provide them with some jobs and earn points. , allowing them to exchange a body and return to life on the Doji." Su Hao grinned and said, "This proposal is not bad." After Su Hao left heaven, he returned to the small world of the base, turned into the pinball space, and began to think about how to build a ''fully automated traveler guide program''. If it is successfully set up, then in the future, the automatic production process of the traverser will be realized, and he will be able to harvest qualified talents in batches... After thinking for a while, Su Hao started a plan outline, and wrote four words on the title: Lord God Plan. Next, the expected functions are continuously added to the entry: exchange mall, points system, evaluation system, settlement system, task system, detection system, punishment system, transmission system, recycling system, intelligent management system... This is a huge project. Fengcheng came to the cross star, and with a sweep of his divine sense, he locked the positions of his two disciples. After ?? locked, a flash appeared beside them. The next moment, the deafening bar singing poured into my ears. "Dong~dong~da~ all my friends join me in hi~hi~hi..." Accompanied by colorful spotlights swaying and dancing, everyone here is madly dancing with all their youth, swaying the enthusiasm after drinking, and releasing the wildness in their hearts. Fengcheng: "" After a long time, Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei took a group of people and knelt obediently in front of Feng Cheng, bowing their heads and admitting their mistake: "Master, we know we''re wrong." The Great Demon King Chipu stood bewildered and looked at the scene: "What''s the situation, I''ve been drinking well, I''m working hard..." Cong Shuling''s disciples knelt down and secretly looked at Fengcheng from the corner of their eyes in shock: "This is the master''s master, our master? Hiss" Of course, the shock is more than curiosity. What kind of existence is required to become the master of the Gemini God. Fengcheng waved it casually and said, "What''s wrong? Get up! Our Shuangjianmen don''t want to kneel and bow. It''s human nature to pursue happiness, but it''s just that you waste your studies, which makes my heart hurt!" Everyone got up according to the words. Cong Renfei said embarrassedly: "It''s hard to control on a whim. As for learning, we know it''s wrong." Feng Cheng nodded his head to show his understanding: "You are young, and you are full of vigor, which is very normal. But learning is the first priority. You must not waste your studies because of desires. I hope you will keep it in mind. , but in the sinking and short-term desires, the fate of you and me as master and apprentice, I am afraid that it will be exhausted." Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei were flustered when they heard the words, they lowered their heads and dared not speak, looking pitiful. The rest of the disciples didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Only the Great Demon King Chipu said: "So what, Gal''s master? Well, I''m a good friend of Gale and Tully, so I won''t disturb your master and apprentice reunion, please let me go!" The Great Demon King Chipu was very flustered, he recognized this place, it was his third brother''s best "hundred hair and hundred hits" small space. In this kind of space, he didn''t have the slightest confidence to escape, and at the same time, he also decided that he would not be the opponent of the person in front of him. Not only that, but because of his fear of the third brother Lei An, he was also full of unspeakable fear of Feng Cheng, and he couldn''t resist at all. The stronger ??, the more he can understand the horror of his third brother. Fengcheng turned his head to look at the Great Demon King Chipu, hehe said with a smile: "The Great Demon King Chipu, right, become my third disciple, how can I learn from me?" Big Devil King Chipu: "Huh?" Cong Shuling''s two siblings were also stunned, and then winked wildly at the Great Demon King Chipu, as if to say, "Hurry up and agree, it''s a fool not to agree." The Great Demon King Chipu has been with the two brothers and sisters for a long time, knowing that they have more brains than himself, so he didn''t think too much, nodded and said, "Okay...Okay!" Cong Shuling spit out: "Call me master, silly dragon." The Great Demon King Chipu said: "Master." Fengcheng laughed and said: "Today you are feeling a little impetuous, just adjust your breath here to restore your spirits, if you have anything, I will tell you tomorrow!" After finishing speaking, Feng Cheng teleported away, leaving behind Cong Shuling, the Great Demon King Chipu, ten transmigrators, and six ordinary disciples. Eighteen people and one dragon stayed in the small world and looked at each other. Cong Shuling is the most authoritative among the crowd. She exhaled a long breath and said, "According to what the master said, we will sit again and concentrate to restore our spirits." After speaking, close your eyes and meditate to adjust your breath, and you will soon enter a state of meditation. Seeing this, the others also sat cross-legged and calmed down. The Great Demon King Chipu secretly said: "Then I sleep?" Then he also fell down and fell asleep... (end of this chapter) Chapter 915： 913 main **** plan Chapter 915 The Lord God''s Plan The body of Baigar of the eighteen gods is now the ''supernatural pillar'' of the entire cross star world. If they are released, the entire supernatural system built for more than a thousand years will also face a collapse. Therefore, it is impossible for Su Hao to release Baijar''s body from the Eighteen Gods. But these 18 gods can''t be sealed in a small space forever. In this way, one day they don''t want to play games with Su Hao, and they will take the initiative to destroy and seek death, which is also a big trouble. Su Hao''s idea is to strip the main will of these eighteen gods from Baijar''s body and stuff them into another [god] body, so that they can gain a certain degree of ''freedom''. And the eighteen Baijar bodies that remained were imported into automatic programs to maintain the basic pattern of the entire Cross Star World. Moreover, the information energy of Baigar is the best carrier of the complete program. Replace manual labor with automation This idea is feasible. The key point of ?? is how to build artificial intelligence and corresponding programs. In this regard, Su Hao already had an idea. Su Hao said: "My Excellencies, don''t be too happy, the immortal almighty body that I want to make for you is conditional." The gods breathed a sigh of relief. If they had the conditions, they would not dare to agree to Su Hao easily. God of Redemption - Baishen immediately asked, "What conditions?" Su Hao said: "Same as the first mission, first transform your body of Baijar, build a specific structure, and then follow the prompts given by the system to import an automatic program. Simply put, you need to do it yourself and transform your body of Baigar into a machine that can automatically maintain the basic operation. When this machine can replace your work, you can leave. See what I mean? The extraordinary pattern of this world is rooted in your body of Baigar. If I let you go, then the extraordinary world will completely collapse. Therefore, when I still need to use the extraordinary world, your body of Baigar cannot leave. Therefore, if you want to leave, you need to complete the construction of Baijar''s body automation program. After the construction is completed, you can leave Baijar''s body and enter the body provided by me, and you can do whatever you want. " The gods immediately muttered in the group, and after a long time, the opinions finally reached a consensus. Barry said as a representative: "Lord Lei An, we are willing to build an automatic program to replace an eternal body provided by you. However, we have a small request." Su Hao: "Please speak." Barry said: "After we change a body, can we still have a system for playing games? We also want to keep the little gods learning machine, and we also want the same mall system as the world''s will!" Su Hao said with a smile: "Of course, as long as you like it." There are not many small experts in handling chores so consciously. The gods have no objection, they all agree. Su Hao said: "This is not urgent, I need some time to design a plan, and at the same time, you all learn about programming as soon as possible for future maintenance." God of the Dark Night - Eternal suddenly came up with an idea: "Lord Lei An, I would like to ask, whether it is possible to send people who are happy in heaven to participate in some daily maintenance? Simply put, it is to provide them with some jobs and earn points. , allowing them to exchange a body and return to life on the Doji." Su Hao grinned and said, "This proposal is not bad." After Su Hao left heaven, he returned to the small world of the base, turned into the pinball space, and began to think about how to build a ''fully automated traveler guide program''. If it is successfully set up, then in the future, the automatic production process of the traverser will be realized, and he will be able to harvest qualified talents in batches... After thinking for a while, Su Hao started a plan outline, and wrote four words on the title: Lord God Plan. Next, the expected functions are continuously added to the entry: exchange mall, points system, evaluation system, settlement system, task system, detection system, punishment system, transmission system, recycling system, intelligent management system... This is a huge project. Fengcheng came to the cross star, and with a sweep of his divine sense, he locked the positions of his two disciples. After ?? locked, a flash appeared beside them. The next moment, the deafening bar singing poured into my ears. "Dong~dong~da~ all my friends join me in hi~hi~hi..." Accompanied by colorful spotlights swaying and dancing, everyone here is madly dancing with all their youth, swaying the enthusiasm after drinking, and releasing the wildness in their hearts. Fengcheng: "" After a long time, Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei took a group of people and knelt obediently in front of Feng Cheng, bowing their heads and admitting their mistake: "Master, we know we''re wrong." The Great Demon King Chipu stood bewildered and looked at the scene: "What''s the situation, I''ve been drinking well, I''m working hard..." Cong Shuling''s disciples knelt down and secretly looked at Fengcheng from the corner of their eyes in shock: "This is the master''s master, our master? Hiss" Of course, the shock is more than curiosity. What kind of existence is required to become the master of the Gemini God. Fengcheng waved it casually and said, "What''s wrong? Get up! Our Shuangjianmen don''t want to kneel and bow. It''s human nature to pursue happiness, but it''s just that you waste your studies, which makes my heart hurt!" Everyone got up according to the words. Cong Renfei said embarrassedly: "It''s hard to control on a whim. As for learning, we know it''s wrong." Feng Cheng nodded his head to show his understanding: "You are young, and you are full of vigor, which is very normal. But learning is the first priority. You must not waste your studies because of desires. I hope you will keep it in mind. , but in the sinking and short-term desires, the fate of you and me as master and apprentice, I am afraid that it will be exhausted." Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei were flustered when they heard the words, they lowered their heads and dared not speak, looking pitiful. The rest of the disciples didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. Only the Great Demon King Chipu said: "So what, Gal''s master? Well, I''m a good friend of Gale and Tully, so I won''t disturb your master and apprentice reunion, please let me go!" The Great Demon King Chipu was very flustered, he recognized this place, it was his third brother''s best "hundred hair and hundred hits" small space. In this kind of space, he didn''t have the slightest confidence to escape, and at the same time, he also decided that he would not be the opponent of the person in front of him. Not only that, but because of his fear of the third brother Lei An, he was also full of unspeakable fear of Feng Cheng, and he couldn''t resist at all. The stronger ??, the more he can understand the horror of his third brother. Fengcheng turned his head to look at the Great Demon King Chipu, hehe said with a smile: "The Great Demon King Chipu, right, become my third disciple, how can I learn from me?" Big Devil King Chipu: "Huh?" Cong Shuling''s two siblings were also stunned, and then winked wildly at the Great Demon King Chipu, as if to say, "Hurry up and agree, it''s a fool not to agree." The Great Demon King Chipu has been with the two brothers and sisters for a long time, knowing that they have more brains than himself, so he didn''t think too much, nodded and said, "Okay...Okay!" Cong Shuling spit out: "Call me master, silly dragon." The Great Demon King Chipu said: "Master." Fengcheng laughed and said: "Today you are feeling a little impetuous, just adjust your breath here to restore your spirits, if you have anything, I will tell you tomorrow!" After finishing speaking, Feng Cheng teleported away, leaving behind Cong Shuling, the Great Demon King Chipu, ten transmigrators, and six ordinary disciples. Eighteen people and one dragon stayed in the small world and looked at each other. Cong Shuling is the most authoritative among the crowd. She exhaled a long breath and said, "According to what the master said, we will sit again and concentrate to restore our spirits." After speaking, close your eyes and meditate to adjust your breath, and you will soon enter a state of meditation. Seeing this, the others also sat cross-legged and calmed down. The Great Demon King Chipu secretly said: "Then I sleep?" Then he also fell down and fell asleep... (end of this chapter) Chapter 916： 914 People who yearn for the starry sky Chapter 918 The first generation of the main god Ashan and Fengcheng teach their students differently. Fengcheng will set a lofty goal, completely release everyone''s desire, and then assimilate these people closer to himself. Ashan is to give the students a relatively free environment, arrange some difficult tasks, and give them to the students to complete. In this process, everyone will unconsciously expose their own nature in order to complete the task. What ??Ashan wants is the hidden nature and bottom line of these students. As for whether the scheduled tasks are successfully completed in the end, it is not the most important thing. Ashan secretly said: "Faith, loyalty, righteousness, kindness, desire, the concept of life, the bottom line, and the keen ability to perceive the basic balance logic of things and people... According to my observation, the five that meet my preset requirements are five. There are only sixteen out of ten." After a hundred years of getting along, Yashan has some feelings with these students, but feelings cannot be the criterion for his judgment. He knows very well that what he thinks is not important. He teaches these students, not only for himself Responsible, or responsible for the Boss Wei. He sighed lightly: "It''s almost time, it''s time to complete the final acceptance." With a sound transmission, Yashan summoned all the students in the palace, and said softly: "In a hundred years, the second test ''Learning and Exploration'' has ended. What I can tell you is that among the fifty people, sixteen One person has met my requirements. Sixteen people will be eligible to know my name and become my disciple." The spirits of the fifty students were shaken. I never imagined that only sixteen had reached the teacher''s standard, less than one third... But they all pay attention to other companions. In their opinion, everyone is very hardworking and excellent... In the end, what is the criterion for judging? Will you be one of the qualified ones? The students were terrified. Yashan continued: "If you are qualified, you will leave with me. Everyone else, please go back to your original world. For those of you who own the system mall, there are still infinite possibilities. Maybe in the distant future, we can meet again. It''s a pity that we don''t have the fate of master and apprentice, so don''t worry too much." After ?? finished speaking, Ashan waved his hand and sent 34 people back to their original planet, while the remaining 16 people stayed here. Yashan said: "You guys, would you like to worship me as your teacher?" The sixteen people below ?? suddenly woke up. After seeing the empty space around them, they immediately knew that they were qualified. A huge joy enveloped their hearts. Involuntarily, they knelt down and shouted loudly: "Disciple is willing to meet the teacher." This includes the elf king Vari, the orc king Hegel, the winged king Quanfugui and the sea king Yuanshu. Yashan said with a smile: "Get up, countless years from now, you are my disciples, you can call me Master." Sixteen people worshipped again: "Meet Master." Yashan: "My real name is Jia, my name is Yashan, I created Infinite Sect, and you are the first generation disciples of my Infinite Sect. I hope you will abide by your true heart, respect your teacher, and cherish the Tao, and keep exploring the unknown in the universe. ." After saying that, with a wave of his hand, sixteen purple light strips flew out of his hand and penetrated into the eyebrows of everyone, forming an infinite seal. "This is my Infinite Sect''s exclusive seal, the Infinite Seal. When you see this seal, you can know that you are a disciple of my Infinite Sect. When you meet in the vast universe in the future, you can help each other and collaborate in exploration. In addition to my Infinity Seal, there are two other seals, you also need to know, they are the ''Double Ring Seal'' and the ''Double Sword Seal''. If you see someone with such an imprint in the future, you will belong to the same sect, and you should be called a brother-in-law. understand? " "Disciple understands!" Those traversers who were directly sent back to the original world by Yashan, after a brief period of daze, and after seeing the familiar environment, realized that they were eliminated and sent back to their original place by the teacher. Looking back on the past hundred years, everything seems like a dream. The loss they can''t express in their hearts, they realize that they have lost something very important. It''s as if there was a precious opportunity in front of them, but they didn''t take it well. Pain and regret are intertwined, so that they can''t be interested in anything. They thought hard, but still couldn''t figure out why they were eliminated. After some time, they turned on the system again, opened the mall His eyes gradually became firm: "You don''t want me, you don''t look down on me, it''s useless for me to call you a teacher of a hundred years. It doesn''t matter, I still have a system, I still have a chance, one day, I will become extremely powerful, I''ll impress you, and I''ll make you regret your choices." After a hundred years, Su Hao came to heaven again to meet the gods. The gods were excited and showed Su Hao the body of Bai Jiaer he had transformed, describing how hard he worked and how hard he had been over the years, and his face was waiting for praise. Su Hao laughed and praised the gods without hesitation, and then said, "You''ve done a good job. It''s really surprising that you can complete such a huge project in just a hundred years. Your talent, ability and willpower are in my hands. Among the people who know, can be in the forefront." The praises of the gods to Su Hao were very useful, no exceptions. Unconsciously, Su Hao is in an absolute leadership position among these gods. Maybe it is a habit formation and recognition of strength? Su Hao added: "I have finished writing the software and sent it to your hands through the system. Now you can download it and install it on Baijar''s body. Let''s test the result first. " The gods immediately downloaded the new large-capacity file from the system, and then clicked install. Contrary to the general computer installation software, this program downloads quickly, but the installation is very slow The installation was not completed until ten days later. After the installation was completed, a new panel immediately popped out in front of the gods. "The ''First Generation Lord God'' has been activated and is connecting..." "Eighteen hosts, the connection is successful, the channel is being debugged, the debugging is successful, the data is being retrieved, the retrieval is successful..." "Please select ''manual mode'' ''semi-automatic mode'' ''full automatic mode''... Su Hao said: "Choose the semi-automatic mode, you will first assist in the debugging and testing, and patch up the loopholes that appeared in the first-generation Lord God. After the test is completely successful, you can adjust to the ''full-automatic mode'', and then you will be able to get rid of Baigar''s body. ." Nati and Barry were surprised: "What? Need to debug, how long?" Su Hao said as a matter of course: "Of course it needs to be adjusted. If I let you all go, if something goes wrong, I can''t bring you back again? At that time, you would be more troublesome, so it''s better to solve all the problems in one go. Time... 50 To a hundred years! Besides, you havent been waiting in vain all these years, so let me ask you, do you know how to perfectly remove Baigars underlying will and strip out your own will perfectly? " The gods looked at each other, Barry shook his head: "I don''t know!" Su Hao said with a smile, "I know! So, in the past few decades, you not only have to monitor the movements of the first-generation Lord God, but also practice how to perfectly strip your own will from Baigar." Nati laughed: "So that''s the case, Your Excellency Lei An has been waiting for me well, I have nothing to say." Su Hao added: "By the way, since the last batch of World Wills successfully grown and became detached from the planet, the World Wills have been greatly satisfied, and they have been silent for a hundred years. Now, a new batch of world wills are about to be born. In the past few decades, you still need to take care of them. Like the previous batch, as long as ten more grow up, they are considered qualified. At the same time, these world wills can also be used to debug the first-generation Lord God, and strive to make up for various loopholes as soon as possible. " The eyes of the ?? gods almost popped out: "What??? Another batch of new world wills?" Does this mean that they will be babysitting again for many years to come. Su Hao said: "Of course, the first-generation Lord God''s intelligence is not bad, and it can replace a lot of your care work. However, the intelligent program is in a new state. It needs a certain amount of time to collect data to grow. When it absorbs enough sample cases, it can perform various tasks by itself. " Su Hao pointed out: "Moreover, I have set ten work ports on each body of Baijar, you can train the Holy Spirit in heaven and let them take care of it for you, right? Ladies and gentlemen, a lot of resources are in your hands, so you can do things more flexibly, understand? " The gods suddenly realized: "It makes sense, we can contract others to do what we don''t want to do!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 917： 9.15 Everything is difficult at the beginning Chapter 918 The first generation of the main god Ashan and Fengcheng teach their students differently. Fengcheng will set a lofty goal, completely release everyone''s desire, and then assimilate these people closer to himself. Ashan is to give the students a relatively free environment, arrange some difficult tasks, and give them to the students to complete. In this process, everyone will unconsciously expose their own nature in order to complete the task. What ??Ashan wants is the hidden nature and bottom line of these students. As for whether the scheduled tasks are successfully completed in the end, it is not the most important thing. Ashan secretly said: "Faith, loyalty, righteousness, kindness, desire, the concept of life, the bottom line, and the keen ability to perceive the basic balance logic of things and people... According to my observation, the five that meet my preset requirements are five. There are only sixteen out of ten." After a hundred years of getting along, Yashan has some feelings with these students, but feelings cannot be the criterion for his judgment. He knows very well that what he thinks is not important. He teaches these students, not only for himself Responsible, or responsible for the Boss Wei. He sighed lightly: "It''s almost time, it''s time to complete the final acceptance." With a sound transmission, Yashan summoned all the students in the palace, and said softly: "In a hundred years, the second test ''Learning and Exploration'' has ended. What I can tell you is that among the fifty people, sixteen One person has met my requirements. Sixteen people will be eligible to know my name and become my disciple." The spirits of the fifty students were shaken. I never imagined that only sixteen had reached the teacher''s standard, less than one third... But they all pay attention to other companions. In their opinion, everyone is very hardworking and excellent... In the end, what is the criterion for judging? Will you be one of the qualified ones? The students were terrified. Yashan continued: "If you are qualified, you will leave with me. Everyone else, please go back to your original world. For those of you who own the system mall, there are still infinite possibilities. Maybe in the distant future, we can meet again. It''s a pity that we don''t have the fate of master and apprentice, so don''t worry too much." After ?? finished speaking, Ashan waved his hand and sent 34 people back to their original planet, while the remaining 16 people stayed here. Yashan said: "You guys, would you like to worship me as your teacher?" The sixteen people below ?? suddenly woke up. After seeing the empty space around them, they immediately knew that they were qualified. A huge joy enveloped their hearts. Involuntarily, they knelt down and shouted loudly: "Disciple is willing to meet the teacher." This includes the elf king Vari, the orc king Hegel, the winged king Quanfugui and the sea king Yuanshu. Yashan said with a smile: "Get up, countless years from now, you are my disciples, you can call me Master." Sixteen people worshipped again: "Meet Master." Yashan: "My real name is Jia, my name is Yashan, I created Infinite Sect, and you are the first generation disciples of my Infinite Sect. I hope you will abide by your true heart, respect your teacher, and cherish the Tao, and keep exploring the unknown in the universe. ." After saying that, with a wave of his hand, sixteen purple light strips flew out of his hand and penetrated into the eyebrows of everyone, forming an infinite seal. "This is my Infinite Sect''s exclusive seal, the Infinite Seal. When you see this seal, you can know that you are a disciple of my Infinite Sect. When you meet in the vast universe in the future, you can help each other and collaborate in exploration. In addition to my Infinity Seal, there are two other seals, you also need to know, they are the ''Double Ring Seal'' and the ''Double Sword Seal''. If you see someone with such an imprint in the future, you will belong to the same sect, and you should be called a brother-in-law. understand? " "Disciple understands!" Those traversers who were directly sent back to the original world by Yashan, after a brief period of daze, and after seeing the familiar environment, realized that they were eliminated and sent back to their original place by the teacher. Looking back on the past hundred years, everything seems like a dream. The loss they can''t express in their hearts, they realize that they have lost something very important. It''s as if there was a precious opportunity in front of them, but they didn''t take it well. Pain and regret are intertwined, so that they can''t be interested in anything. They thought hard, but still couldn''t figure out why they were eliminated. After some time, they turned on the system again, opened the mall His eyes gradually became firm: "You don''t want me, you don''t look down on me, it''s useless for me to call you a teacher of a hundred years. It doesn''t matter, I still have a system, I still have a chance, one day, I will become extremely powerful, I''ll impress you, and I''ll make you regret your choices." After a hundred years, Su Hao came to heaven again to meet the gods. The gods were excited and showed Su Hao the body of Bai Jiaer he had transformed, describing how hard he worked and how hard he had been over the years, and his face was waiting for praise. Su Hao laughed and praised the gods without hesitation, and then said, "You''ve done a good job. It''s really surprising that you can complete such a huge project in just a hundred years. Your talent, ability and willpower are in my hands. Among the people who know, can be in the forefront." The praises of the gods to Su Hao were very useful, no exceptions. Unconsciously, Su Hao is in an absolute leadership position among these gods. Maybe it is a habit formation and recognition of strength? Su Hao added: "I have finished writing the software and sent it to your hands through the system. Now you can download it and install it on Baijar''s body. Let''s test the result first. " The gods immediately downloaded the new large-capacity file from the system, and then clicked install. Contrary to the general computer installation software, this program downloads quickly, but the installation is very slow The installation was not completed until ten days later. After the installation was completed, a new panel immediately popped out in front of the gods. "The ''First Generation Lord God'' has been activated and is connecting..." "Eighteen hosts, the connection is successful, the channel is being debugged, the debugging is successful, the data is being retrieved, the retrieval is successful..." "Please select ''manual mode'' ''semi-automatic mode'' ''full automatic mode''... Su Hao said: "Choose the semi-automatic mode, you will first assist in the debugging and testing, and patch up the loopholes that appeared in the first-generation Lord God. After the test is completely successful, you can adjust to the ''full-automatic mode'', and then you will be able to get rid of Baigar''s body. ." Nati and Barry were surprised: "What? Need to debug, how long?" Su Hao said as a matter of course: "Of course it needs to be adjusted. If I let you all go, if something goes wrong, I can''t bring you back again? At that time, you would be more troublesome, so it''s better to solve all the problems in one go. Time... 50 To a hundred years! Besides, you havent been waiting in vain all these years, so let me ask you, do you know how to perfectly remove Baigars underlying will and strip out your own will perfectly? " The gods looked at each other, Barry shook his head: "I don''t know!" Su Hao said with a smile, "I know! So, in the past few decades, you not only have to monitor the movements of the first-generation Lord God, but also practice how to perfectly strip your own will from Baigar." Nati laughed: "So that''s the case, Your Excellency Lei An has been waiting for me well, I have nothing to say." Su Hao added: "By the way, since the last batch of World Wills successfully grown and became detached from the planet, the World Wills have been greatly satisfied, and they have been silent for a hundred years. Now, a new batch of world wills are about to be born. In the past few decades, you still need to take care of them. Like the previous batch, as long as ten more grow up, they are considered qualified. At the same time, these world wills can also be used to debug the first-generation Lord God, and strive to make up for various loopholes as soon as possible. " The eyes of the ?? gods almost popped out: "What??? Another batch of new world wills?" Does this mean that they will be babysitting again for many years to come. Su Hao said: "Of course, the first-generation Lord God''s intelligence is not bad, and it can replace a lot of your care work. However, the intelligent program is in a new state. It needs a certain amount of time to collect data to grow. When it absorbs enough sample cases, it can perform various tasks by itself. " Su Hao pointed out: "Moreover, I have set ten work ports on each body of Baijar, you can train the Holy Spirit in heaven and let them take care of it for you, right? Ladies and gentlemen, a lot of resources are in your hands, so you can do things more flexibly, understand? " The gods suddenly realized: "It makes sense, we can contract others to do what we don''t want to do!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 918： 916 First generation chief deity Chapter 918 The first generation of the main god Ashan and Fengcheng teach their students differently. Fengcheng will set a lofty goal, completely release everyone''s desire, and then assimilate these people closer to himself. Ashan is to give the students a relatively free environment, arrange some difficult tasks, and give them to the students to complete. In this process, everyone will unconsciously expose their own nature in order to complete the task. What ??Ashan wants is the hidden nature and bottom line of these students. As for whether the scheduled tasks are successfully completed in the end, it is not the most important thing. Ashan secretly said: "Faith, loyalty, righteousness, kindness, desire, the concept of life, the bottom line, and the keen ability to perceive the basic balance logic of things and people... According to my observation, the five that meet my preset requirements are five. There are only sixteen out of ten." After a hundred years of getting along, Yashan has some feelings with these students, but feelings cannot be the criterion for his judgment. He knows very well that what he thinks is not important. He teaches these students, not only for himself Responsible, or responsible for the Boss Wei. He sighed lightly: "It''s almost time, it''s time to complete the final acceptance." With a sound transmission, Yashan summoned all the students in the palace, and said softly: "In a hundred years, the second test ''Learning and Exploration'' has ended. What I can tell you is that among the fifty people, sixteen One person has met my requirements. Sixteen people will be eligible to know my name and become my disciple." The spirits of the fifty students were shaken. I never imagined that only sixteen had reached the teacher''s standard, less than one third... But they all pay attention to other companions. In their opinion, everyone is very hardworking and excellent... In the end, what is the criterion for judging? Will you be one of the qualified ones? The students were terrified. Yashan continued: "If you are qualified, you will leave with me. Everyone else, please go back to your original world. For those of you who own the system mall, there are still infinite possibilities. Maybe in the distant future, we can meet again. It''s a pity that we don''t have the fate of master and apprentice, so don''t worry too much." After ?? finished speaking, Ashan waved his hand and sent 34 people back to their original planet, while the remaining 16 people stayed here. Yashan said: "You guys, would you like to worship me as your teacher?" The sixteen people below ?? suddenly woke up. After seeing the empty space around them, they immediately knew that they were qualified. A huge joy enveloped their hearts. Involuntarily, they knelt down and shouted loudly: "Disciple is willing to meet the teacher." This includes the elf king Vari, the orc king Hegel, the winged king Quanfugui and the sea king Yuanshu. Yashan said with a smile: "Get up, countless years from now, you are my disciples, you can call me Master." Sixteen people worshipped again: "Meet Master." Yashan: "My real name is Jia, my name is Yashan, I created Infinite Sect, and you are the first generation disciples of my Infinite Sect. I hope you will abide by your true heart, respect your teacher, and cherish the Tao, and keep exploring the unknown in the universe. ." After saying that, with a wave of his hand, sixteen purple light strips flew out of his hand and penetrated into the eyebrows of everyone, forming an infinite seal. "This is my Infinite Sect''s exclusive seal, the Infinite Seal. When you see this seal, you can know that you are a disciple of my Infinite Sect. When you meet in the vast universe in the future, you can help each other and collaborate in exploration. In addition to my Infinity Seal, there are two other seals, you also need to know, they are the ''Double Ring Seal'' and the ''Double Sword Seal''. If you see someone with such an imprint in the future, you will belong to the same sect, and you should be called a brother-in-law. understand? " "Disciple understands!" Those traversers who were directly sent back to the original world by Yashan, after a brief period of daze, and after seeing the familiar environment, realized that they were eliminated and sent back to their original place by the teacher. Looking back on the past hundred years, everything seems like a dream. The loss they can''t express in their hearts, they realize that they have lost something very important. It''s as if there was a precious opportunity in front of them, but they didn''t take it well. Pain and regret are intertwined, so that they can''t be interested in anything. They thought hard, but still couldn''t figure out why they were eliminated. After some time, they turned on the system again, opened the mall His eyes gradually became firm: "You don''t want me, you don''t look down on me, it''s useless for me to call you a teacher of a hundred years. It doesn''t matter, I still have a system, I still have a chance, one day, I will become extremely powerful, I''ll impress you, and I''ll make you regret your choices." After a hundred years, Su Hao came to heaven again to meet the gods. The gods were excited and showed Su Hao the body of Bai Jiaer he had transformed, describing how hard he worked and how hard he had been over the years, and his face was waiting for praise. Su Hao laughed and praised the gods without hesitation, and then said, "You''ve done a good job. It''s really surprising that you can complete such a huge project in just a hundred years. Your talent, ability and willpower are in my hands. Among the people who know, can be in the forefront." The praises of the gods to Su Hao were very useful, no exceptions. Unconsciously, Su Hao is in an absolute leadership position among these gods. Maybe it is a habit formation and recognition of strength? Su Hao added: "I have finished writing the software and sent it to your hands through the system. Now you can download it and install it on Baijar''s body. Let''s test the result first. " The gods immediately downloaded the new large-capacity file from the system, and then clicked install. Contrary to the general computer installation software, this program downloads quickly, but the installation is very slow The installation was not completed until ten days later. After the installation was completed, a new panel immediately popped out in front of the gods. "The ''First Generation Lord God'' has been activated and is connecting..." "Eighteen hosts, the connection is successful, the channel is being debugged, the debugging is successful, the data is being retrieved, the retrieval is successful..." "Please select ''manual mode'' ''semi-automatic mode'' ''full automatic mode''... Su Hao said: "Choose the semi-automatic mode, you will first assist in the debugging and testing, and patch up the loopholes that appeared in the first-generation Lord God. After the test is completely successful, you can adjust to the ''full-automatic mode'', and then you will be able to get rid of Baigar''s body. ." Nati and Barry were surprised: "What? Need to debug, how long?" Su Hao said as a matter of course: "Of course it needs to be adjusted. If I let you all go, if something goes wrong, I can''t bring you back again? At that time, you would be more troublesome, so it''s better to solve all the problems in one go. Time... 50 To a hundred years! Besides, you havent been waiting in vain all these years, so let me ask you, do you know how to perfectly remove Baigars underlying will and strip out your own will perfectly? " The gods looked at each other, Barry shook his head: "I don''t know!" Su Hao said with a smile, "I know! So, in the past few decades, you not only have to monitor the movements of the first-generation Lord God, but also practice how to perfectly strip your own will from Baigar." Nati laughed: "So that''s the case, Your Excellency Lei An has been waiting for me well, I have nothing to say." Su Hao added: "By the way, since the last batch of World Wills successfully grown and became detached from the planet, the World Wills have been greatly satisfied, and they have been silent for a hundred years. Now, a new batch of world wills are about to be born. In the past few decades, you still need to take care of them. Like the previous batch, as long as ten more grow up, they are considered qualified. At the same time, these world wills can also be used to debug the first-generation Lord God, and strive to make up for various loopholes as soon as possible. " The eyes of the ?? gods almost popped out: "What??? Another batch of new world wills?" Does this mean that they will be nanny again for many years to come. Su Hao said: "Of course, the first-generation Lord God''s intelligence is not bad, and it can replace a lot of your care work. However, the intelligent program is in a new state. It needs a certain amount of time to collect data to grow. When it absorbs enough sample cases, it can perform various tasks by itself. " Su Hao pointed out: "Moreover, I have set ten work ports on each body of Baijar, you can train the Holy Spirit in heaven and let them take care of it for you, right? Ladies and gentlemen, a lot of resources are in your hands, so you can do things more flexibly, understand? " The gods suddenly realized: "It makes sense, we can contract others to do what we don''t want to do!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 919： 917 Make people happy Chapter 921 We don''t have that stuff Another hundred years have passed. Yashan had already brought in the fifth generation of disciples at this time, and took in a total of 99 direct disciples. The other students who were not qualified were all repatriated and became the ''big villains'' on the transformation star. In the future, Yashan will not continue to accept apprentices, and concentrate on taking the current ninety-nine disciples. If there are suitable disciples, let the ninety-nine disciples who have already been approved by Ashan go to accept apprentices. And the disciples of Ashan also regarded it as a supreme honor to be able to accept disciples independently. According to his idea, if the number of disciples and grandchildren in the future is large, then choose a time every year to teach publicly... And Fengcheng has also received thirty outstanding disciples in the past hundred years, and the others have been handed over to Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei to teach them on their behalf. At this time, Fengcheng''s disciples and grandchildren, including the Chipu Demon King who made up the number, had a total of 89 people, slightly less than Shan''s. As for Su Hao, he has no plans to accept apprentices for the time being. Besides, so far, he has not found anyone who can see unusually. Even if I came across a good seedling, most of them were directly handed over to Yashan and Fengcheng for guidance. If you really count it strictly, in fact, Yashan and Fengcheng can also be regarded as his disciples. It''s just that these two disciples are a bit special, and the meaning of partners and assistants is more than that of disciples. "In the future, the luck will be solved, and I have nothing to do, but I can choose some good seedlings to guide me personally. Now is not the time." Su Hao''s sense of purpose has always been very strong, which makes him very focused on what he does. It is rarely the case that he suddenly realizes that he has lost his target while he is doing it. On this day, he came to heaven and met with all the gods. All the gods looked at him expectantly. If they are as expected, this time Your Excellency Lei An is here to set them free. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Because in the past 100 years, they have arranged everything properly, there is no dissatisfaction, no complaint, no hatred, and some are just yearning for going out... But the closer they got to freedom, the more panicked their hearts became, which was completely different from the excitement and joy they had imagined before. They are afraid that Lord Lei An will tear up the agreement, they will be afraid that the freedom they have waited for more than a thousand years is just a beautiful pie that Lord Lei An has drawn for them, and they are afraid that when they are useless, Lord Lei An will make them ruthless the kill... This worry overshadowed everything. But this does not prevent them from yearning for a better life in the future. Moreover, they believed in a fact in their hearts: Your Excellency Lei An will not deceive them. Although Your Excellency Lei An has a dark heart, he has always kept his word for so long. Your Excellency Lei An has an unparalleled noble soul. Su Hao looked around, showing a bright smile and said, "Your Excellency Gods, congratulations, you have completed all the tasks perfectly, and you have achieved the freedom you want with your own efforts. Operation mode, adjust to fully automatic mode!" The gods jumped up with excitement. Nati was the first deity who was caught by Su Hao, his voice trembled with excitement: "Too...great!" This kind of excitement is almost comparable to the emotion when other gods were caught. The other gods also wanted to express something, but opened their mouths and said nothing. Instead, they silently adjusted the program of the first-generation main **** to fully automatic mode. Then wait for Su Hao''s next arrangement. Su Hao waved his hand, eighteen [gods] with ''soul brains'' appeared here, and then said, "These are the eighteen [gods] bodies that I have prepared for you. All functions are extremely powerful, and they are the same as what I have now. There is no difference in what is used. However, you need to be prepared in your heart. When your will enters this powerful body, your perception and thinking will skyrocket rapidly. You should keep your will in the process of adaptation, and dont sink into the falsehood of this surge. in the power. " The gods looked at the body of [God], and their saliva flowed all over the floor. Su Hao added: "This [God] body is very complicated to use, but there are corresponding operation instructions, you should just follow the instructions and get used to it. Now, use the "Information Will Stripping Technique" to remove your main will from Peel off Baigar''s body, and then enter heaven through the soul power network, and I will implant you one by one into the body." At this time, the gods quarreled fiercely in their group chat. "Don''t **** me, I''m going to be the first body. I ordered first, and that''s mine." "I want the middle body. The middle one should be the weakest. You don''t have to rob me. I want the weakest one." "Bullshit, I want the middle one too, it''s true that you don''t rob me." "How about guessing?" "Why did you two decide? What do we want to do?" "Hey hey hey, stop arguing, you didn''t hear Your Excellency Lei An said, are all bodies the same? Which one is different?" "You are so fond of talking about this kind of good-hearted person, then you get out of the way and wait until we finish choosing you." "When I didn''t say, I wanted the one on the far left, I caught sight of him, it must be mine." The quarrel persists. So the God of Gold - Barry pointed to a pile of [God] bodies and said to Su Hao, "Your Excellency Lei An, for the sake of fairness, we plan to draw a lot first to decide who will enter which body. To avoid quarrels later." Su Hao looked at the group of gods in surprise: "These bodies are all similar, even you can distinguish them so clearly?" The God of Dark Night - Eternal said lightly: "Your Excellency Lei An, please don''t look too high on these guys with small hearts, small hearts, and small assholes, they have lived for many years, as long as the holes are opened, the more they live. Small. I really can''t afford to lose any money." Other gods glared at Yongshi: "Your Excellency, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s like your **** is bigger than ours." "That''s right, if you have the ability, take off your pants and compare." "We don''t have assholes, ahahahaha!" Su Hao interrupted immediately: "Okay, let''s draw lots..." So Su Hao marked the serial number on [God] and clicked it out. Eighteen golden lights floated in the air: "Choose it!" The gods rubbed their hands and breathed again, and kept mumbling in their mouths. Su Hao listened carefully and saw these gods saying: "Lean Oaks bless me with the middle one, Your Excellency Lei An bless me. , Your Excellency Lei An and his own people bless..." After ?? wiggling for a while, the gods finally made their move. Then he looked at the [God] body he had drawn, and without exception, none of them had drawn the body he wanted. Then we started discussing exchange... Su Hao said: "You guys are not finished, if you don''t come again, I can leave." The gods became obedient in an instant, and after a while, their souls and wills appeared in heaven. Su Hao took it away and waved it out, the souls of the gods entered into the bodies of the [Gods] they had drawn. Everything is quiet. And in the souls of the gods, they merged into the back of the souls that Su Hao prepared for them. All the gods suddenly felt like they were in a dream, and various abilities ushered in a tsunami-like explosion. One by one sinks in this transformation, and it is difficult to wake up for a long time. After all, although these gods have survived for countless years, from the perspective of consciousness information, they are far weaker than the three of Su Hao. Now that he has obtained such a powerful brain in an instant, even though Su Hao had warned him in advance, he still couldn''t control himself and fell into the scene of ''not being able to distinguish between fantasy and reality'' that Yashan encountered. For these gods, the world created by powerful brains is almost the only one. Su Hao observed for a moment, then pointed it out, set a seal on some of the soul''s brain functions, and then awakened the gods. "Hey, hey, you fell, you can''t control this [God] body at all!" The gods woke up one by one. Without exception, they were all stunned. Until now, they didn''t fully understand how big the gap between them and Su Hao was. beyond their imagination. "Such a body..." Then one or three words popped into the minds of all the gods: "Big profit!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 920： 918 looks familiar Chapter 921 We don''t have that stuff Another hundred years have passed. Yashan had already brought in the fifth generation of disciples at this time, and took in a total of 99 direct disciples. The other students who were not qualified were all repatriated and became the ''big villains'' on the transformation star. In the future, Yashan will not continue to accept apprentices, and concentrate on taking the current ninety-nine disciples. If there are suitable disciples, let the ninety-nine disciples who have already been approved by Ashan go to accept apprentices. And the disciples of Ashan also regarded it as a supreme honor to be able to accept disciples independently. According to his idea, if the number of disciples and grandchildren in the future is large, then choose a time every year to teach publicly... And Fengcheng has also received thirty outstanding disciples in the past hundred years, and the others have been handed over to Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei to teach them on their behalf. At this time, Fengcheng''s disciples and grandchildren, including the Chipu Demon King who made up the number, had a total of 89 people, slightly less than Shan''s. As for Su Hao, he has no plans to accept apprentices for the time being. Besides, so far, he has not found anyone who can see unusually. Even if I came across a good seedling, most of them were directly handed over to Yashan and Fengcheng for guidance. If you really count it strictly, in fact, Yashan and Fengcheng can also be regarded as his disciples. It''s just that these two disciples are a bit special, and the meaning of partners and assistants is more than that of disciples. "In the future, the luck will be solved, and I have nothing to do, but I can choose some good seedlings to guide me personally. Now is not the time." Su Hao''s sense of purpose has always been very strong, which makes him very focused on what he does. It is rarely the case that he suddenly realizes that he has lost his target while he is doing it. On this day, he came to heaven and met with all the gods. All the gods looked at him expectantly. If they are as expected, this time Your Excellency Lei An is here to set them free. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Because in the past 100 years, they have arranged everything properly, there is no dissatisfaction, no complaint, no hatred, and some are just yearning for going out... But the closer they got to freedom, the more panicked their hearts became, which was completely different from the excitement and joy they had imagined before. They are afraid that Lord Lei An will tear up the agreement, they will be afraid that the freedom they have waited for more than a thousand years is just a beautiful pie that Lord Lei An has drawn for them, and they are afraid that when they are useless, Lord Lei An will make them ruthless the kill... This worry overshadowed everything. But this does not prevent them from yearning for a better life in the future. Moreover, they believed in a fact in their hearts: Your Excellency Lei An will not deceive them. Although Your Excellency Lei An has a dark heart, he has always kept his word for so long. Your Excellency Lei An has an unparalleled noble soul. Su Hao looked around, showing a bright smile and said, "Your Excellency Gods, congratulations, you have completed all the tasks perfectly, and you have achieved the freedom you want with your own efforts. Operation mode, adjust to fully automatic mode!" The gods jumped up with excitement. Nati was the first deity who was caught by Su Hao, his voice trembled with excitement: "Too...great!" This kind of excitement is almost comparable to the emotion when other gods were caught. The other gods also wanted to express something, but opened their mouths and said nothing. Instead, they silently adjusted the program of the first-generation main **** to fully automatic mode. Then wait for Su Hao''s next arrangement. Su Hao waved his hand, eighteen [gods] with ''soul brains'' appeared here, and then said, "These are the eighteen [gods] bodies that I have prepared for you. All functions are extremely powerful, and they are the same as what I have now. There is no difference in what is used. However, you need to be prepared in your heart. When your will enters this powerful body, your perception and thinking will skyrocket rapidly. You should keep your will in the process of adaptation, and dont sink into the falsehood of this surge. in the power. " The gods looked at the body of [God], and their saliva flowed all over the floor. Su Hao added: "This [God] body is very complicated to use, but there are corresponding operation instructions, you should just follow the instructions and get used to it. Now, use the "Information Will Stripping Technique" to remove your main will from Peel off Baigar''s body, and then enter heaven through the soul power network, and I will implant you one by one into the body." At this time, the gods quarreled fiercely in their group chat. "Don''t **** me, I''m going to be the first body. I ordered first, and that''s mine." "I want the middle body. The middle one should be the weakest. You don''t have to rob me. I want the weakest one." "Bullshit, I want the middle one too, it''s true that you don''t rob me." "How about guessing?" "Why did you two decide? What do we want to do?" "Hey hey hey, stop arguing, you didn''t hear Your Excellency Lei An said, are all bodies the same? Which one is different?" "You are so fond of talking about this kind of good-hearted person, then you get out of the way and wait until we finish choosing you." "When I didn''t say, I wanted the one on the far left, I caught sight of him, it must be mine." The quarrel persists. So the God of Gold - Barry pointed to a pile of [God] bodies and said to Su Hao, "Your Excellency Lei An, for the sake of fairness, we plan to draw a lot first to decide who will enter which body. To avoid quarrels later." Su Hao looked at the group of gods in surprise: "These bodies are all similar, even you can distinguish them so clearly?" The God of Dark Night - Eternal said lightly: "Your Excellency Lei An, please don''t look too high on these guys with small hearts, small hearts, and small assholes, they have lived for many years, as long as the holes are opened, the more they live. Small. I really can''t afford to lose any money." Other gods glared at Yongshi: "Your Excellency, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s like your **** is bigger than ours." "That''s right, if you have the ability, take off your pants and compare." "We don''t have assholes, ahahahaha!" Su Hao interrupted immediately: "Okay, let''s draw lots..." So Su Hao marked the serial number on [God] and clicked it out. Eighteen golden lights floated in the air: "Choose it!" The gods rubbed their hands and breathed again, and kept mumbling in their mouths. Su Hao listened carefully and saw these gods saying: "Lean Oaks bless me with the middle one, Your Excellency Lei An bless me. , Your Excellency Lei An and his own people bless..." After ?? wiggling for a while, the gods finally made their move. Then he looked at the [God] body he had drawn, and without exception, none of them had drawn the body he wanted. Then we started discussing exchange... Su Hao said: "You guys are not finished, if you don''t come again, I can leave." The gods became obedient in an instant, and after a while, their souls and wills appeared in heaven. Su Hao took it away and waved it out, the souls of the gods entered into the bodies of the [Gods] they had drawn. Everything is quiet. And in the souls of the gods, they merged into the back of the souls that Su Hao prepared for them. All the gods suddenly felt like they were in a dream, and various abilities ushered in a tsunami-like explosion. One by one sinks in this transformation, and it is difficult to wake up for a long time. After all, although these gods have survived for countless years, from the perspective of consciousness information, they are far weaker than the three of Su Hao. Now that he has obtained such a powerful brain in an instant, even though Su Hao had warned him in advance, he still couldn''t control himself and fell into the scene of ''not being able to distinguish between fantasy and reality'' that Yashan encountered. For these gods, the world created by powerful brains is almost the only one. Su Hao observed for a moment, then pointed it out, set a seal on some of the soul''s brain functions, and then awakened the gods. "Hey, hey, you fell, you can''t control this [God] body at all!" The gods woke up one by one. Without exception, they were all stunned. Until now, they didn''t fully understand how big the gap between them and Su Hao was. beyond their imagination. "Such a body..." Then one or three words popped into the minds of all the gods: "Big profit!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 921： 919 We dont have that stuff Chapter 921 We don''t have that stuff Another hundred years have passed. Yashan had already brought in the fifth generation of disciples at this time, and took in a total of 99 direct disciples. The other students who were not qualified were all repatriated and became the ''big villains'' on the transformation star. In the future, Yashan will not continue to accept apprentices, and concentrate on taking the current ninety-nine disciples. If there are suitable disciples, let the ninety-nine disciples who have already been approved by Ashan go to accept apprentices. And the disciples of Ashan also regarded it as a supreme honor to be able to accept disciples independently. According to his idea, if the number of disciples and grandchildren in the future is large, then choose a time every year to teach publicly... And Fengcheng has also received thirty outstanding disciples in the past hundred years, and the others have been handed over to Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei to teach them on their behalf. At this time, Fengcheng''s disciples and grandchildren, including the Chipu Demon King who made up the number, had a total of 89 people, slightly less than Shan''s. As for Su Hao, he has no plans to accept apprentices for the time being. Besides, so far, he has not found anyone who can see unusually. Even if I came across a good seedling, most of them were directly handed over to Yashan and Fengcheng for guidance. If you really count it strictly, in fact, Yashan and Fengcheng can also be regarded as his disciples. It''s just that these two disciples are a bit special, and the meaning of partners and assistants is more than that of disciples. "In the future, the luck will be solved, and I have nothing to do, but I can choose some good seedlings to guide me personally. Now is not the time." Su Hao''s sense of purpose has always been very strong, which makes him very focused on what he does. It is rarely the case that he suddenly realizes that he has lost his target while he is doing it. On this day, he came to heaven and met with all the gods. All the gods looked at him expectantly. If they are as expected, this time Your Excellency Lei An is here to set them free. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Because in the past 100 years, they have arranged everything properly, there is no dissatisfaction, no complaint, no hatred, and some are just yearning for going out... But the closer they got to freedom, the more panicked their hearts became, which was completely different from the excitement and joy they had imagined before. They are afraid that Lord Lei An will tear up the agreement, they will be afraid that the freedom they have waited for more than a thousand years is just a beautiful pie that Lord Lei An has drawn for them, and they are afraid that when they are useless, Lord Lei An will make them ruthless the kill... This worry overshadowed everything. But this does not prevent them from yearning for a better life in the future. Moreover, they believed in a fact in their hearts: Your Excellency Lei An will not deceive them. Although Your Excellency Lei An has a dark heart, he has always kept his word for so long. Your Excellency Lei An has an unparalleled noble soul. Su Hao looked around and said with a bright smile: "Your Excellency Gods, congratulations, you have completed all the tasks perfectly, you have achieved the freedom you want with your own efforts. Operation mode, adjust to fully automatic mode!" The gods jumped up with excitement. Nati was the first deity who was caught by Su Hao, his voice trembled with excitement: "Too...great!" This kind of excitement is almost comparable to the emotion when other gods were caught. The other gods also wanted to express something, but opened their mouths and said nothing. Instead, they silently adjusted the program of the first-generation main **** to fully automatic mode. Then wait for Su Hao''s next arrangement. Su Hao waved his hand, eighteen [gods] with ''soul brains'' appeared here, and then said, "These are the eighteen [gods] bodies that I have prepared for you. All functions are extremely powerful, and they are the same as what I have now. There is no difference in what is used. However, you need to be prepared in your heart. When your will enters this powerful body, your perception and thinking will skyrocket rapidly. You should keep your will in the process of adaptation, and dont sink into the falsehood of this surge. in the power. " The gods looked at the body of [God], and their saliva flowed all over the floor. Su Hao added: "This [God] body is very complicated to use, but there are corresponding operation instructions, you should just follow the instructions and get used to it. Now, use the "Information Will Stripping Technique" to remove your main will from Peel off Baigar''s body, and then enter heaven through the soul power network, and I will implant you one by one into the body." At this time, the gods quarreled fiercely in their group chat. "Don''t **** me, I''m going to be the first body. I ordered first, and that''s mine." "I want the middle body. The middle one should be the weakest. You don''t have to rob me. I want the weakest one." "Bullshit, I want the middle one too, it''s true that you don''t rob me." "How about guessing?" "Why did you two decide? What do we want to do?" "Hey hey hey, stop arguing, you didn''t hear Your Excellency Lei An said, are all bodies the same? Which one is different?" "You are so fond of talking about this kind of good-hearted person, then you get out of the way and wait until we finish choosing you." "When I didn''t say, I wanted the one on the far left, I caught sight of him, it must be mine." The quarrel persists. So the God of Gold - Barry pointed to a pile of [God] bodies and said to Su Hao, "Your Excellency Lei An, for the sake of fairness, we plan to draw a lot first to decide who will enter which body. To avoid quarrels later." Su Hao looked at the group of gods in surprise: "These bodies are all similar, even you can distinguish them so clearly?" The God of Dark Night - Eternal said lightly: "Your Excellency Lei An, please don''t look too high on these guys with small hearts, small hearts, and small assholes, they have lived for many years, as long as the holes are opened, the more they live. Small. I really can''t afford to lose any money." Other gods glared at Yongshi: "Your Excellency, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s like your **** is bigger than ours." "That''s right, if you have the ability, take off your pants and compare." "We don''t have assholes, ahahahaha!" Su Hao interrupted immediately: "Okay, let''s draw lots..." So Su Hao marked the serial number on [God] and clicked it out. Eighteen golden lights floated in the air: "Choose it!" The gods rubbed their hands and breathed again, and kept mumbling in their mouths. Su Hao listened carefully and saw these gods saying: "Lean Oaks bless me with the middle one, Your Excellency Lei An bless me. , Your Excellency Lei An and his own people bless..." After ?? wiggling for a while, the gods finally made their move. Then he looked at the [God] body he had drawn, and without exception, none of them had drawn the body he wanted. Then we started discussing exchange... Su Hao said: "You guys are not finished, if you don''t come again, I can leave." The gods became obedient in an instant, and after a while, their souls and wills appeared in heaven. Su Hao took it away and waved it out, the souls of the gods entered into the bodies of the [Gods] they had drawn. Everything is quiet. And in the souls of the gods, they merged into the back of the souls that Su Hao prepared for them. All the gods suddenly felt like they were in a dream, and various abilities ushered in a tsunami-like explosion. One by one sinks in this transformation, and it is difficult to wake up for a long time. After all, although these gods have survived for countless years, from the perspective of consciousness information, they are far weaker than the three of Su Hao. Now that he has obtained such a powerful brain in an instant, even though Su Hao had warned him in advance, he still couldn''t control himself and fell into the scene of ''not being able to distinguish between fantasy and reality'' that Yashan encountered. For these gods, the world created by powerful brains is almost the only one. Su Hao observed for a moment, then pointed it out, set a seal on some of the soul''s brain functions, and then awakened the gods. "Hey, hey, you fell, you can''t control this [God] body at all!" The gods woke up one by one. Without exception, they were all stunned. Until now, they didn''t fully understand how big the gap between them and Su Hao was. beyond their imagination. "Such a body..." Then one or three words popped into the minds of all the gods: "Big profit!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 922： 920 Becoming a Younger Brother Chapter 924 Too bullying Like Feng Cheng, the first important skill that Ya Shan taught his students was ''Teleportation'' + ''Galaxy Network''. Without him, I want my disciples to help them explore the universe. Because Su Hao told them both, their ultimate goal is to explore the universe, find more knowledge, and enrich their understanding of the universe. The three most important factors in exploring the universe are: teleportation, galaxy network, and endless life. The disciples they accept, as long as these three conditions are met, they will be able to help them explore the universe. As for whether these disciples have corresponding knowledge, it doesnt really matter. Not only is Su Hao''s knowledge too vast and it is not easy to learn, but also because these disciples can explore and learn at the same time without conflict. Over the years, the hundreds of avatars of the three of them have been exploring and never stopped. Life Planet has discovered some, and provided Su Hao with a lot of new things, but they have not found a second intelligent civilization. . But the three of them are not in a hurry, and soon they have a large group of disciples to help explore... The efficiency must be very high by then. After ??Fengcheng arranged various training tasks for the disciples, he found Yashan Road: "Boss Yashan, I have two disciples on my side who can help us explore the universe, how about your side?" Yashan said: "Not many, only sixteen, my first batch of disciples are already exploring." Fengcheng: "Hey - awesome, how did you teach me, Boss Ashan?" Yashan smiled and said: "The knowledge that is hard to plug, but I am not very proficient, and the skills are very jerky. I guess it is not as smooth as your disciples. Just be slow." Feng Cheng said with envy: "My students don''t know why, they just can''t get in. Forget it, whatever, it''s only a few hundred years left or right. Boss Yashan, I''m here to discuss something with you this time. Son, about the exploration mission." Ashan said in surprise: "What?" Feng Chengdao: "Look, Boss Yashan, although our disciples have been able to perform the task of exploring a galaxy, the premise must be that we take the initiative to send them to the designated galaxy, but the disciples cannot cross the galaxy to explore on their own. In this way, doesnt it mean that we all have to run through the scope of the disciples exploration? The boss of Yashan calculates that the farthest we have explored is more than ten billion light-years away, but this is only exploring in one direction. Within this sphere, there are countless galaxies waiting to be explored. This range is It''s so wide, just relying on our clones to run, we don''t have to think about being able to run for a million years, run for a million years... But if the disciples have the ability to independently cross the galaxy, the result will be different, just draw a circle for them and let them toss by themselves. " Yashan nodded and said: "It is true, but these disciples want to learn to teleport across galaxies... It''s not that I belittle them, but their consciousness is too weak, and they don''t have enough accumulation to learn to teleport in this galaxy. It''s good. Learning to teleport across galaxies is estimated to take at least a thousand years." Feng Chengdao: "So, my idea is, can we make a magic weapon to help the disciples travel between different galaxies? As long as they carry the magic weapon, they can teleport across galaxies, there is no difference, and it also has energy. Produce." Yashan''s eyes lit up: "It makes sense, come and come, let''s figure out how to make this magic tool. After listening to you, I have inspiration." So, the two got into the experiment, and a study lasted for two years. Yashan looked at a three-meter-long metal ellipsoid in front of him, and frowned deeply. Feng Chengdao: "This shuttle actually has all the functions to sail outside the black hole, and it can also assist the disciples to enter the galaxy network. Now there is only one left, how to calculate the landing point. Without the authorization of the boss of Wei, it is impossible to use the ''galaxy''. Network Delivery Technology''. Otherwise, let''s find Boss Wei to solve this problem! " The ''galaxy network teleportation technology'' is not something that can be achieved by learning to teleport and ''galaxy network''. There is another very important factor, that is, the precise calculation of the landing point. Even Yashan and Fengcheng don''t know how Su Hao achieved this function, they only know that there is a calculation program in the assistant that can automatically calculate the landing point. But this program, they only have the right to use, not to grant. In other words, if Su Hao didn''t nod his head to give permission to use the galaxy network teleportation technology, no matter how talented those disciples were, they wouldn''t be able to carry out ultra-long-distance ''galaxy network teleportation''. The same is true for the ''shuttle machine'' they made. All the functions are available, but they are stuck at the core. Yashan shook his head and said: "No, I can''t find Boss Wei for the time being. He is currently working on a project with all his strength, and no interruptions are allowed. Wait, wait for Boss Wei to go out of the border and talk later, don''t be in a hurry." Fengcheng nodded and said, "That''s the only way." Yashan said: "It''s true that we take advantage of the present to cultivate more disciples. I have discovered the benefits of having disciples." Fengcheng laughed: "Me too." On a transformation star that has been transformed into a copy. The palace under the rock has been smashed into ruins by the war. Hahaha~ A villain wizard in a tattered robe held a bright crystal ball in his hand and laughed wildly: "You testers, do you want to take this crystal ball in my hand? Can you come to me? , should be able to show that this is your final test, right?" The five transmigrators who were even more embarrassed in front of them widened their eyes in shock and couldn''t believe it: "You... how did you know?" The villain ignored and laughed again: "How did I know? You still have the face to ask how I know?" smiled and said with a grim face: "Your mother is the tenth call! Do you understand the tenth call?" The five transmigrators were shocked again. Tears almost fell from the villain: "Damn, I have done a good job of being his own emperor here, and I didn''t offend anyone, why are there a wave of ghost testers from time to time, who put my life into my dynasty Stir up the smoke. What''s even more extreme is that I even used Lao Tzu as the villain of the final trial. This **** crystal ball pops up from time to time, and it can''t be thrown away. Is Laozi shameless? ah? Lao Tzu is so handsome and decent, how can there be a little bit of villain temperament? How dare you humiliate me so endlessly The five transmigrators looked at the villain with a sympathetic expression, but did not expect this powerful opponent to be so pitiful. The big villain took a deep breath, raised the crystal ball high, and said viciously: "Trial? Hey! I want to kill all the testers, kill as many as you can, and make this place a tester''s graveyard, I''m down. Let''s see how many testers you can have, ahahahaha! This is the price of humiliating me. There are only five of you left, don''t worry, I will send them off one by one to reunite with your teammates. " The sympathy for the villain just now disappeared instantly, and the faces of the five transmigrators became ugly. The big villain grinned: "Come on, the crystal ball is in my hand, and I will let you know what cruelty is." At this moment, a female traveler suddenly found an identical crystal ball, raised it in surprise, and said, "My transfer and swap skills were successful, I got the crystal ball, the task is completed, let''s go!" The other four traversers also showed excitement: "Great, get out of here quickly, and return immediately after the battle." After ??, the five turned their heads and left. The big villain looked at the crystal ball in his hand with an unbelievable look on his face: "What? Was it ripped off? When did I even notice it. It''s that woman''s skill." He seemed to understand something, and immediately chased after the five: "I can''t let them run away, I want them all to die!" The ?? villain was much stronger than the five transmigrators, and he chased after them in no time. The five traversers saw that they could not escape, and immediately turned back and threw various skills. The big villain threw the crystal ball in his hand and took out his long spear weapon to smash all the skills: "Go to hell!" Then the villain saw the five people turn back and pounced on the ''fake'' crystal ball he threw away. The villain was stunned for a moment: "???" But quickly realized what had happened: "Oops, fooled!" He immediately reached out and wanted to **** the crystal ball back, but where was he still in time? I saw a man who was extremely fast grabbing the crystal ball in his hand, and said in surprise, "I got it, this boss is a fool, I''ll be fooled if I lie." The moment the ?? five people got the crystal ball, they completed the final mission and chose to return without hesitation. The villain looked at the empty surroundings, and the last words of the transmigrator echoed in his mind: "This boss is a fool..." "Boss is a fool..." "Fool" He didn''t come back up in one breath, and spit out a mouthful of blood: "Pfft~" He held up his spear and roared weakly to the sky: "Ah" "The tenth calltoo **** bullying" The big villain''s tears finally flowed down unsatisfactorily, crying like a 300-pound child. (end of this chapter) Chapter 923： 921 The innate gods of the universe? Chapter 924 Too bullying Like Feng Cheng, the first important skill that Ya Shan taught his students was ''Teleportation'' + ''Galaxy Network''. Without him, I want my disciples to help them explore the universe. Because Su Hao told them both, their ultimate goal is to explore the universe, find more knowledge, and enrich their understanding of the universe. The three most important factors in exploring the universe are: teleportation, galaxy network, and endless life. The disciples they accept, as long as these three conditions are met, they will be able to help them explore the universe. As for whether these disciples have corresponding knowledge, it doesnt really matter. Not only is Su Hao''s knowledge too vast and it is not easy to learn, but also because these disciples can explore and learn at the same time without conflict. Over the years, the hundreds of avatars of the three of them have been exploring and never stopped. Life Planet has discovered some, and provided Su Hao with a lot of new things, but they have not found a second intelligent civilization. . But the three of them are not in a hurry, and soon they have a large group of disciples to help explore... The efficiency must be very high by then. After ??Fengcheng arranged various training tasks for the disciples, he found Yashan Road: "Boss Yashan, I have two disciples on my side who can help us explore the universe, how about your side?" Yashan said: "Not many, only sixteen, my first batch of disciples are already exploring." Fengcheng: "Hey - awesome, how did you teach me, Boss Ashan?" Yashan smiled and said: "The knowledge that is hard to plug, but I am not very proficient, and the skills are very jerky. I guess it is not as smooth as your disciples. Just be slow." Feng Cheng said with envy: "My students don''t know why, they just can''t get in. Forget it, whatever, it''s only a few hundred years left or right. Boss Yashan, I''m here to discuss something with you this time. Son, about the exploration mission." Ashan said in surprise: "What?" Feng Chengdao: "Look, Boss Yashan, although our disciples have been able to perform the task of exploring a galaxy, the premise must be that we take the initiative to send them to the designated galaxy, but the disciples cannot cross the galaxy to explore on their own. In this way, doesnt it mean that we all have to run through the scope of the disciples exploration? The boss of Yashan calculates that the farthest we have explored is more than ten billion light-years away, but this is only exploring in one direction. Within this sphere, there are countless galaxies waiting to be explored. This range is It''s so wide, just relying on our clones to run, we don''t have to think about being able to run for a million years, run for a million years... But if the disciples have the ability to independently cross the galaxy, the result will be different, just draw a circle for them and let them toss by themselves. " Yashan nodded and said: "It is true, but these disciples want to learn to teleport across galaxies... It''s not that I belittle them, but their consciousness is too weak, and they don''t have enough accumulation to learn to teleport in this galaxy. It''s good. Learning to teleport across galaxies is estimated to take at least a thousand years." Feng Chengdao: "So, my idea is, can we make a magic weapon to help the disciples travel between different galaxies? As long as they carry the magic weapon, they can teleport across galaxies, there is no difference, and it also has energy. Produce." Yashan''s eyes lit up: "It makes sense, come and come, let''s figure out how to make this magic tool. After listening to you, I have inspiration." So, the two got into the experiment, and a study lasted for two years. Yashan looked at a three-meter-long metal ellipsoid in front of him, and frowned deeply. Feng Chengdao: "This shuttle actually has all the functions to sail outside the black hole, and it can also assist the disciples to enter the galaxy network. Now there is only one left, how to calculate the landing point. Without the authorization of the boss of Wei, it is impossible to use the ''galaxy''. Network Delivery Technology''. Otherwise, let''s find Boss Wei to solve this problem! " The ''galaxy network teleportation technology'' is not something that can be achieved by learning to teleport and ''galaxy network''. There is another very important factor, that is, the precise calculation of the landing point. Even Yashan and Fengcheng don''t know how Su Hao achieved this function, they only know that there is a calculation program in the assistant that can automatically calculate the landing point. But this program, they only have the right to use, not to grant. In other words, if Su Hao didn''t nod his head to give permission to use the galaxy network teleportation technology, no matter how talented those disciples were, they wouldn''t be able to carry out ultra-long-distance ''galaxy network teleportation''. The same is true for the ''shuttle machine'' they made. All the functions are available, but they are stuck at the core. Yashan shook his head and said: "No, I can''t find Boss Wei for the time being. He is currently working on a project with all his strength, and no interruptions are allowed. Wait, wait for Boss Wei to go out of the border and talk later, don''t be in a hurry." Fengcheng nodded and said, "That''s the only way." Yashan said: "It''s true that we take advantage of the present to cultivate more disciples. I have discovered the benefits of having disciples." Fengcheng laughed: "Me too." On a transformation star that has been transformed into a copy. The palace under the rock has been smashed into ruins by the war. Hahaha~ A villain wizard in a tattered robe held a bright crystal ball in his hand and laughed wildly: "You testers, do you want to take this crystal ball in my hand? Can you come to me? , should be able to show that this is your final test, right?" The five transmigrators who were even more embarrassed in front of them widened their eyes in shock and couldn''t believe it: "You... how did you know?" The villain ignored and laughed again: "How did I know? You still have the face to ask how I know?" smiled and said with a grim face: "Your mother is the tenth call! Do you understand the tenth call?" The five transmigrators were shocked again. Tears almost fell from the villain: "Damn, I have done a good job of being his own emperor here, and I didn''t offend anyone, why are there a wave of ghost testers from time to time, who put my life into my dynasty Stir up the smoke. What''s even more extreme is that I even used Lao Tzu as the villain of the final trial. This **** crystal ball pops up from time to time, and it can''t be thrown away. Is Laozi shameless? ah? Lao Tzu is so handsome and decent, how can there be a little bit of villain temperament? How dare you humiliate me so endlessly The five transmigrators looked at the villain with a sympathetic expression, but did not expect this powerful opponent to be so pitiful. The big villain took a deep breath, raised the crystal ball high, and said viciously: "Trial? Hey! I want to kill all the testers, kill as many as you can, and make this place a tester''s graveyard, I''m down. Let''s see how many testers you can have, ahahahaha! This is the price of humiliating me. There are only five of you left, don''t worry, I will send them off one by one to reunite with your teammates. " The sympathy for the villain just now disappeared instantly, and the faces of the five transmigrators became ugly. The big villain grinned: "Come on, the crystal ball is in my hand, and I will let you know what cruelty is." At this moment, a female traveler suddenly found an identical crystal ball, raised it in surprise, and said, "My transfer and swap skills were successful, I got the crystal ball, the task is completed, let''s go!" The other four traversers also showed excitement: "Great, get out of here quickly, and return immediately after the battle." After ??, the five turned their heads and left. The big villain looked at the crystal ball in his hand with an unbelievable look on his face: "What? Was it ripped off? When did I even notice it. It''s that woman''s skill." He seemed to understand something, and immediately chased after the five: "I can''t let them run away, I want them all to die!" The ?? villain was much stronger than the five transmigrators, and he chased after them in no time. The five traversers saw that they could not escape, and immediately turned back and threw various skills. The big villain threw the crystal ball in his hand and took out his long spear weapon to smash all the skills: "Go to hell!" Then the villain saw the five people turn back and pounced on the ''fake'' crystal ball he threw away. The villain was stunned for a moment: "???" But quickly realized what had happened: "Oops, fooled!" He immediately reached out and wanted to **** the crystal ball back, but where was he still in time? I saw a man who was extremely fast grabbing the crystal ball in his hand, and said in surprise, "I got it, this boss is a fool, I''ll be fooled if I lie." The moment the ?? five people got the crystal ball, they completed the final mission and chose to return without hesitation. The villain looked at the empty surroundings, and the last words of the transmigrator echoed in his mind: "This boss is a fool..." "Boss is a fool..." "Fool" He didn''t come back up in one breath, and spit out a mouthful of blood: "Pfft~" He held up his spear and roared weakly to the sky: "Ah" "The tenth calltoo **** bullying" The big villain''s tears finally flowed down unsatisfactorily, crying like a 300-pound child. (end of this chapter) Chapter 924： 922 is too bullying Chapter 924 Too bullying Like Feng Cheng, the first important skill that Ya Shan taught his students was ''Teleportation'' + ''Galaxy Network''. Without him, I want my disciples to help them explore the universe. Because Su Hao told them both, their ultimate goal is to explore the universe, find more knowledge, and enrich their understanding of the universe. The three most important factors in exploring the universe are: teleportation, galaxy network, and endless life. The disciples they accept, as long as these three conditions are met, they will be able to help them explore the universe. As for whether these disciples have corresponding knowledge, it doesnt really matter. Not only is Su Hao''s knowledge too vast and it is not easy to learn, but also because these disciples can explore and learn at the same time without conflict. Over the years, the hundreds of avatars of the three of them have been exploring and never stopped. Life Planet has discovered some, and provided Su Hao with a lot of new things, but they have not found a second intelligent civilization. . But the three of them are not in a hurry, and soon they have a large group of disciples to help explore... The efficiency must be very high by then. After ??Fengcheng arranged various training tasks for the disciples, he found Yashan Road: "Boss Yashan, I have two disciples on my side who can help us explore the universe, how about your side?" Yashan said: "Not many, only sixteen, my first batch of disciples are already exploring." Fengcheng: "Hey - awesome, how did you teach me, Boss Ashan?" Yashan smiled and said: "The knowledge that is hard to plug, but I am not very proficient, and the skills are very jerky. I guess it is not as smooth as your disciples. Just be slow." Feng Cheng said with envy: "My students don''t know why, they just can''t get in. Forget it, whatever, it''s only a few hundred years left or right. Boss Yashan, I''m here to discuss something with you this time. Son, about the exploration mission." Ashan said in surprise: "What?" Feng Chengdao: "Look, Boss Yashan, although our disciples have been able to perform the task of exploring a galaxy, the premise must be that we take the initiative to send them to the designated galaxy, but the disciples cannot cross the galaxy to explore on their own. In this way, doesnt it mean that we all have to run through the scope of the disciples exploration? The boss of Yashan calculates that the farthest we have explored is more than ten billion light-years away, but this is only exploring in one direction. Within this sphere, there are countless galaxies waiting to be explored. This range is It''s so wide, just relying on our clones to run, we don''t have to think about being able to run for a million years, run for a million years... But if the disciples have the ability to independently cross the galaxy, the result will be different, just draw a circle for them and let them toss by themselves. " Yashan nodded and said: "It is true, but these disciples want to learn to teleport across galaxies... It''s not that I belittle them, but their consciousness is too weak, and they don''t have enough accumulation to learn to teleport in this galaxy. It''s good. Learning to teleport across galaxies is estimated to take at least a thousand years." Feng Chengdao: "So, my idea is, can we make a magic weapon to help the disciples travel between different galaxies? As long as they carry the magic weapon, they can teleport across galaxies, there is no difference, and it also has energy. Produce." Yashan''s eyes lit up: "It makes sense, come and come, let''s figure out how to make this magic tool. After listening to you, I have inspiration." So, the two got into the experiment, and a study lasted for two years. Yashan looked at a three-meter-long metal ellipsoid in front of him, and frowned deeply. Feng Chengdao: "This shuttle actually has all the functions to sail outside the black hole, and it can also assist the disciples to enter the galaxy network. Now there is only one left, how to calculate the landing point. Without the authorization of the boss of Wei, it is impossible to use the ''galaxy''. Network Delivery Technology''. Otherwise, let''s find Boss Wei to solve this problem! " The ''galaxy network teleportation technology'' is not something that can be achieved by learning to teleport and ''galaxy network''. There is another very important factor, that is, the precise calculation of the landing point. Even Yashan and Fengcheng don''t know how Su Hao achieved this function, they only know that there is a calculation program in the assistant that can automatically calculate the landing point. But this program, they only have the right to use, not to grant. In other words, if Su Hao didn''t nod his head to give permission to use the galaxy network teleportation technology, no matter how talented those disciples were, they wouldn''t be able to carry out ultra-long-distance ''galaxy network teleportation''. The same is true for the ''shuttle machine'' they made. All the functions are available, but they are stuck at the core. Yashan shook his head and said: "No, I can''t find Boss Wei for the time being. He is currently working on a project with all his strength, and no interruptions are allowed. Wait, wait for Boss Wei to go out of the border and talk later, don''t be in a hurry." Fengcheng nodded and said, "That''s the only way." Yashan said: "It''s true that we take advantage of the present to cultivate more disciples. I have discovered the benefits of having disciples." Fengcheng laughed: "Me too." On a transformation star that has been transformed into a copy. The palace under the rock has been smashed into ruins by the war. Hahaha~ A villain wizard in a tattered robe held a bright crystal ball in his hand and laughed wildly: "You testers, do you want to take this crystal ball in my hand? Can you come to me? , should be able to show that this is your final test, right?" The five transmigrators who were even more embarrassed in front of them widened their eyes in shock and couldn''t believe it: "You... how did you know?" The villain ignored and laughed again: "How did I know? You still have the face to ask how I know?" smiled and said with a grim face: "Your mother is the tenth call! Do you understand the tenth call?" The five transmigrators were shocked again. Tears almost fell from the villain: "Damn, I have done a good job of being his own emperor here, and I didn''t offend anyone, why are there a wave of ghost testers from time to time, who put my life into my dynasty Stir up the smoke. What''s even more extreme is that I even used Lao Tzu as the villain of the final trial. This **** crystal ball pops up from time to time, and it can''t be thrown away. Is Laozi shameless? ah? Lao Tzu is so handsome and decent, how can there be a little bit of villain temperament? How dare you humiliate me so endlessly The five transmigrators looked at the villain with a sympathetic expression, but did not expect this powerful opponent to be so pitiful. The big villain took a deep breath, raised the crystal ball high, and said viciously: "Trial? Hey! I want to kill all the testers, kill as many as you can, and make this place a tester''s graveyard, I''m down. Let''s see how many testers you can have, ahahahaha! This is the price of humiliating me. There are only five of you left, don''t worry, I will send them off one by one to reunite with your teammates. " The sympathy for the villain just now disappeared instantly, and the faces of the five transmigrators became ugly. The big villain grinned: "Come on, the crystal ball is in my hand, and I will let you know what cruelty is." At this moment, a female traveler suddenly found an identical crystal ball, raised it in surprise, and said, "My transfer and swap skills were successful, I got the crystal ball, the task is completed, let''s go!" The other four traversers also showed excitement: "Great, get out of here quickly, and return immediately after the battle." After ??, the five turned their heads and left. The big villain looked at the crystal ball in his hand with an unbelievable look on his face: "What? Was it ripped off? When did I even notice it. It''s that woman''s skill." He seemed to understand something, and immediately chased after the five: "I can''t let them run away, I want them all to die!" The ?? villain was much stronger than the five transmigrators, and he chased after them in no time. The five traversers saw that they could not escape, and immediately turned back and threw various skills. The big villain threw the crystal ball in his hand and took out his long spear weapon to smash all the skills: "Go to hell!" Then the villain saw the five people turn back and pounced on the ''fake'' crystal ball he threw away. The villain was stunned for a moment: "???" But quickly realized what had happened: "Oops, fooled!" He immediately reached out and wanted to **** the crystal ball back, but where was he still in time? I saw a man who was extremely fast grabbing the crystal ball in his hand, and said in surprise, "I got it, this boss is a fool, I''ll be fooled if I lie." The moment the ?? five people got the crystal ball, they completed the final mission and chose to return without hesitation. The villain looked at the empty surroundings, and the last words of the transmigrator echoed in his mind: "This boss is a fool..." "Boss is a fool..." "Fool" He didn''t come back up in one breath, and spit out a mouthful of blood: "Pfft~" He held up his spear and roared weakly to the sky: "Ah" "The tenth calltoo **** bullying" The big villain''s tears finally flowed down unsatisfactorily, crying like a 300-pound child. (end of this chapter) Chapter 925： 923 luck Chapter 927 What you can''t get is restless Sister and brother Cong Shuling were on vacation, laying on the beach to bask in the sun, and suddenly received a task released by Fengcheng. Cong Renfei jumped up and said, "I have a mission, sister, the master said I''ll go find him now, and I''ll go back and change my clothes first." Seeing his own master, wearing colorful beach pants is obviously not acceptable. Cong Shuling also got out of the sand, shook off the sand on her body, and muttered to herself, "When we were on vacation, the master never arranged a task for us. This time should be different, right?" After ?? finished speaking, he also teleported away. When the two of them packed up and arrived at Fengcheng''s palace, they found that there were already eight disciples waiting here. As soon as they arrived, Feng Cheng immediately appeared, and with a wave of his hand, ten blue positioning stones the size of an egg suddenly appeared in front of them. "I''ll give you an urgent task, take this positioning stone in front of you, go to the following ten galaxies, and contact me directly through the ''Double Sword Seal'' after arriving." Cong Shuling and other disciples immediately said in unison, "As you order, Master." then turned into a stream of light and flew towards the teleportation hall. The teleportation array there can go directly to various distant galaxies. Cong Renfei couldn''t help but ask before waiting for the teleportation array, "Sister, whose positioning stone is this? Could it be the master''s." Cong Shuling rolled his eyes at him: "You ask me how I know? But the master''s positioning stone does not look like this. This is the first time I have seen such a positioning stone, and it is much more advanced than ours." Cong Renfei smiled: "I''m not asking you to guess, so just guess." Cong Shuling ignored him. Cong Ren Fei said in a low voice, "I guess it''s probably from the uncle. As for which uncle, you know." Cong Shuling was slightly startled and couldn''t help but glanced at her younger brother. Of course she knew what her younger brother meant. Master Yashan had his own disciples, so there was no need for them to do this task. The younger brother''s meaning was obvious, the positioning stone in their hands belonged to Vishibo. Thinking of this, Cong Shuling involuntarily came up with a handsome face with a faint smile... Their Vishnu is extremely mysterious. Even though they were the first disciples to be admitted by Feng Cheng, they had never seen this legendary Vishnu after they traveled to the cross star. The reason why they recognized Su Hao''s face was the impression when Lan Zixing was going the way of tea and porcelain. "Vishibo? What kind of person is he...?" She lowered her head and looked at the positioning stone in her hand, guessing everything about Su Hao, but at this time she only had a vague impression. Even if she could get close contact with the way of tea and porcelain, she could not see Su Hao clearly. . Cong Shuling saw her younger brother walking towards the teleportation formation, and immediately reminded: "Xiaofei, don''t make random guesses, do you understand?" Cong Renfei smiled and didn''t answer, he directly activated the teleportation array and disappeared with a flash of light. Cong Shuling sighed and said, "Alas, Xiao Fei is becoming more and more disobedient. Could this be the legendary puberty? He will grow up eventually, and he can''t control it anymore." then walked into the teleportation array, selected the specified code to input, and activated the teleportation array. In the blink of an eye, the scene changed, and she came to a huge underground palace. This is the teleportation array left by the disciples who came here to explore, and it has been maintained regularly. She swept out her spiritual mind, and after two seconds of preparation, she flashed away and appeared on the surface of this planet. This is a rocky planet, the environment is relatively stable and not so violent, which is why we chose to build a teleportation array here. Immediately after, she put a light yellow shield on her body coat, turned into a streamer and flew into space. After identifying it carefully and making sure that he came to the right place, he sent a message to his master Feng Cheng. "Master, I have arrived in the designated galaxy." Fengcheng replied immediately: "Understood." A few seconds later, Cong Shuling flicked around, and a slender figure appeared, which shocked her. She turned her head abruptly and looked, this Zhang Junmei''s face overlapped with that of Master Wei in her mind, her eyes and mouth could not help but open at the same time, stammeringly said: "You... Are you... Master Wei?" After hearing Cong Renfei''s speculation before, she still had a thought in case: If it is really the positioning stone of Uncle Uygur, doesn''t it mean that there is a chance to see Uncle Uygur again? I didn''t expect this idea to come true. In front of Master Vishnu, the "meditation" she had cultivated for hundreds of years was suddenly broken, and she seemed a little flustered. Su Hao turned to her with a smile and nodded, then focused on the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero'', trying to observe the possible fortunes. This is a galaxy that is still in vigorous motion, and he has not observed the existence of waves around Cong Shuling. Theoretically, for this star field, Cong Shuling is a transmigrator. The moment she appears in this star field, she should immediately generate a wave. But not. Su Hao unconsciously showed a bright smile and said to himself, "My conclusion is correct, but let''s do more experiments to test it." He turned to Cong Shuling and said, "You step back." Cong Shuling took a few steps back when she heard the words. Su Hao saw that she didn''t quite understand the meaning of ''some'', but he didn''t say anything anymore. After all, Cong Shuling is also a cultivator in the distracted state, and she should be able to protect herself in various situations. He took out a small cube of broken stars that Yashan gave him, and threw it on the planet. With a thought, he activated it. Then Su Hao stayed where he was and waited patiently. Cong Shuling looked at Su Hao''s movements, her mind was full of doubts: "What is Master Wei going to do?" She was so curious about this mysterious uncle, she wanted to know everything about him immediately. This kind of curiosity is even better than that of Feng Cheng. What you can''t get is always restless. As a cultivator in the distraction realm, she also got Feng Cheng''s implanted outer brain. Her body is extremely powerful, and her natural eyesight is also very strong. She clearly saw a small cube thrown by Su Hao, and finally submerged into the earth. She didn''t understand what it was. Looking at the surface of the planet again, there was no movement. "what is it then?" Although she was puzzled, she did not stop. Soon, she noticed the abnormality of the planet: "It seems that there was an earthquake, did Vishnu dropped a bomb? How could such a small bomb have such an effect?" After about half an hour, she suddenly found something different: "On the planet, in... riot?" After another moment, her mouth gradually widened: "The planet seems to be expanding, and the surface of the entire planet is undergoing dramatic changes. Lava erupts, and an image of destruction, what happened?" An hour later, she was stunned watching what was happening on the planet. The whole planet is like boiling, countless ellipsoid metal **** are densely packed into a ball, and they bounce and beat like insect eggs, which can make the whole body of people with dense phobia stand upside down. The most important thing is that this planet has expanded ten times more than before. A big fear from the planet shocked her heart. She has never been so frightened since she gained strength and became stronger. I just didnt expect that after seeing this Vishnus again, I felt this fearful feeling again. She was full of puzzlement: "What did Vishibo do? Why did it become like this..." Su Hao looked back at Cong Shuling, still didn''t feel the existence of Yunbo from her body, so he couldn''t help laughing. Cong Shuling''s heart jumped, and she secretly said, "Why does he smile at me?" Su Hao said: "Okay, I''m going to another place, can you go back by yourself?" Cong Shuling nodded: "Yes." Su Hao: "Then go back by yourself!" then disappeared in place. Cong Shuling: "" He looked at the planet in front of him, which was full of metal worm eggs, his heart tingled, and he was about to leave when he suddenly thought of the teleportation formation: "The teleportation formation seems to be destroyed..." She sighed: "Forget it, find another planet and build a new teleportation array!" At this time, Su Hao had teleported to another galaxy and appeared beside a disciple. This is a galaxy that has reached a dynamic equilibrium with ''lines''. Su Hao immediately laughed out loud when he saw it. Because he observed the existence of the wave around this disciple. "It''s not worth my years of planning and analysis, I finally figured out what the ''doom system'' is. This is a kind of dynamic balance! Next, I will study the way to control this dynamic balance. I believe that it will definitely be able to help me. Used." (end of this chapter) Chapter 926： 924 Dynamic Balance Line Chapter 927 What you can''t get is restless Sister and brother Cong Shuling were on vacation, laying on the beach to bask in the sun, and suddenly received a task released by Fengcheng. Cong Renfei jumped up and said, "I have a mission, sister, the master said I''ll go find him now, and I''ll go back and change my clothes first." Seeing his own master, wearing colorful beach pants is obviously not acceptable. Cong Shuling also got out of the sand, shook off the sand on her body, and muttered to herself, "When we were on vacation, the master never arranged a task for us. This time should be different, right?" After ?? finished speaking, he also teleported away. When the two of them packed up and arrived at Fengcheng''s palace, they found that there were already eight disciples waiting here. As soon as they arrived, Feng Cheng immediately appeared, and with a wave of his hand, ten blue positioning stones the size of an egg suddenly appeared in front of them. "I''ll give you an urgent task, take this positioning stone in front of you, go to the following ten galaxies, and contact me directly through the ''Double Sword Seal'' after arriving." Cong Shuling and other disciples immediately said in unison, "As you order, Master." then turned into a stream of light and flew towards the teleportation hall. The teleportation array there can go directly to various distant galaxies. Cong Renfei couldn''t help but ask before waiting for the teleportation array, "Sister, whose positioning stone is this? Could it be the master''s." Cong Shuling rolled his eyes at him: "You ask me how I know? But the master''s positioning stone does not look like this. This is the first time I have seen such a positioning stone, and it is much more advanced than ours." Cong Renfei smiled: "I''m not asking you to guess, so just guess." Cong Shuling ignored him. Cong Ren Fei said in a low voice, "I guess it''s probably from the uncle. As for which uncle, you know." Cong Shuling was slightly startled and couldn''t help but glanced at her younger brother. Of course she knew what her younger brother meant. Master Yashan had his own disciples, so there was no need for them to do this task. The younger brother''s meaning was obvious, the positioning stone in their hands belonged to Vishibo. Thinking of this, Cong Shuling involuntarily came up with a handsome face with a faint smile... Their Vishnu is extremely mysterious. Even though they were the first disciples to be admitted by Feng Cheng, they had never seen this legendary Vishnu after they traveled to the cross star. The reason why they recognized Su Hao''s face was the impression when Lan Zixing was going the way of tea and porcelain. "Vishibo? What kind of person is he...?" She lowered her head and looked at the positioning stone in her hand, guessing everything about Su Hao, but at this time she only had a vague impression. Even if she could get close contact with the way of tea and porcelain, she could not see Su Hao clearly. . Cong Shuling saw her younger brother walking towards the teleportation formation, and immediately reminded: "Xiaofei, don''t make random guesses, do you understand?" Cong Renfei smiled and didn''t answer, he directly activated the teleportation array and disappeared with a flash of light. Cong Shuling sighed and said, "Alas, Xiao Fei is becoming more and more disobedient. Could this be the legendary puberty? He will grow up eventually, and he can''t control it anymore." then walked into the teleportation array, selected the specified code to input, and activated the teleportation array. In the blink of an eye, the scene changed, and she came to a huge underground palace. This is the teleportation array left by the disciples who came here to explore, and it has been maintained regularly. She swept out her spiritual mind, and after two seconds of preparation, she flashed away and appeared on the surface of this planet. This is a rocky planet, the environment is relatively stable and not so violent, which is why we chose to build a teleportation array here. Immediately after, she put a light yellow shield on her body coat, turned into a streamer and flew into space. After identifying it carefully and making sure that he came to the right place, he sent a message to his master Feng Cheng. "Master, I have arrived in the designated galaxy." Fengcheng replied immediately: "Understood." A few seconds later, Cong Shuling flicked around, and a slender figure appeared, which shocked her. She turned her head abruptly and looked, this Zhang Junmei''s face overlapped with that of Master Wei in her mind, her eyes and mouth could not help but open at the same time, stammeringly said: "You... Are you... Master Wei?" After hearing Cong Renfei''s speculation before, she still had a thought in case: If it is really the positioning stone of Uncle Uygur, doesn''t it mean that there is a chance to see Uncle Uygur again? I didn''t expect this idea to come true. In front of Master Vishnu, the "meditation" she had cultivated for hundreds of years was suddenly broken, and she seemed a little flustered. Su Hao turned to her with a smile and nodded, then focused on the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero'', trying to observe the possible fortunes. This is a galaxy that is still in vigorous motion, and he has not observed the existence of waves around Cong Shuling. Theoretically, for this star field, Cong Shuling is a transmigrator. The moment she appears in this star field, she should immediately generate a wave. But not. Su Hao unconsciously showed a bright smile and said to himself, "My conclusion is correct, but let''s do more experiments to test it." He turned to Cong Shuling and said, "You step back." Cong Shuling took a few steps back when she heard the words. Su Hao saw that she didn''t quite understand the meaning of ''some'', but he didn''t say anything anymore. After all, Cong Shuling is also a cultivator in the distracted state, and she should be able to protect herself in various situations. He took out a small cube of broken stars that Yashan gave him, and threw it on the planet. With a thought, he activated it. Then Su Hao stayed where he was and waited patiently. Cong Shuling looked at Su Hao''s movements, her mind was full of doubts: "What is Master Wei going to do?" She was so curious about this mysterious uncle, she wanted to know everything about him immediately. This kind of curiosity is even better than that of Feng Cheng. What you can''t get is always restless. As a cultivator in the distraction realm, she also got Feng Cheng''s implanted outer brain. Her body is extremely powerful, and her natural eyesight is also very strong. She clearly saw a small cube thrown by Su Hao, and finally submerged into the earth. She didn''t understand what it was. Looking at the surface of the planet again, there was no movement. "what is it then?" Although she was puzzled, she did not stop. Soon, she noticed the abnormality of the planet: "It seems that there was an earthquake, did Vishnu dropped a bomb? How could such a small bomb have such an effect?" After about half an hour, she suddenly found something different: "On the planet, in... riot?" After another moment, her mouth gradually widened: "The planet seems to be expanding, and the surface of the entire planet is undergoing dramatic changes. Lava erupts, and an image of destruction, what happened?" An hour later, she was stunned watching what was happening on the planet. The whole planet is like boiling, countless ellipsoid metal **** are densely packed into a ball, and they bounce and beat like insect eggs, which can make the whole body of people with dense phobia stand upside down. The most important thing is that this planet has expanded ten times more than before. A big fear from the planet shocked her heart. She has never been so frightened since she gained strength and became stronger. I just didnt expect that after seeing this Vishnus again, I felt this fearful feeling again. She was full of puzzlement: "What did Vishibo do? Why did it become like this..." Su Hao looked back at Cong Shuling, still didn''t feel the existence of Yunbo from her body, so he couldn''t help laughing. Cong Shuling''s heart jumped, and she secretly said, "Why does he smile at me?" Su Hao said: "Okay, I''m going to another place, can you go back by yourself?" Cong Shuling nodded: "Yes." Su Hao: "Then go back by yourself!" then disappeared in place. Cong Shuling: "" He looked at the planet in front of him, which was full of metal worm eggs, his heart tingled, and he was about to leave when he suddenly thought of the teleportation formation: "The teleportation formation seems to be destroyed..." She sighed: "Forget it, find another planet and build a new teleportation array!" At this time, Su Hao had teleported to another galaxy and appeared beside a disciple. This is a galaxy that has reached a dynamic equilibrium with ''lines''. Su Hao immediately laughed out loud when he saw it. Because he observed the existence of the wave around this disciple. "It''s not worth my years of planning and analysis, I finally figured out what the ''doom system'' is. This is a kind of dynamic balance! Next, I will study the way to control this dynamic balance. I believe that it will definitely be able to help me. Used." (end of this chapter) Chapter 927： 925 what you cant get is restless Chapter 927 What you can''t get is restless Sister and brother Cong Shuling were on vacation, laying on the beach to bask in the sun, and suddenly received a task released by Fengcheng. Cong Renfei jumped up and said, "I have a mission, sister, the master said I''ll go find him now, and I''ll go back and change my clothes first." Seeing his own master, wearing colorful beach pants is obviously not acceptable. Cong Shuling also got out of the sand, shook off the sand on her body, and muttered to herself, "When we were on vacation, the master never arranged a task for us. This time should be different, right?" After ?? finished speaking, he also teleported away. When the two of them packed up and arrived at Fengcheng''s palace, they found that there were already eight disciples waiting here. As soon as they arrived, Feng Cheng immediately appeared, and with a wave of his hand, ten blue positioning stones the size of an egg suddenly appeared in front of them. "I''ll give you an urgent task, take this positioning stone in front of you, go to the following ten galaxies, and contact me directly through the ''Double Sword Seal'' after arriving." Cong Shuling and other disciples immediately said in unison, "As you order, Master." then turned into a stream of light and flew towards the teleportation hall. The teleportation array there can go directly to various distant galaxies. Cong Renfei couldn''t help but ask before waiting for the teleportation array, "Sister, whose positioning stone is this? Could it be the master''s." Cong Shuling rolled his eyes at him: "You ask me how I know? But the master''s positioning stone does not look like this. This is the first time I have seen such a positioning stone, and it is much more advanced than ours." Cong Renfei smiled: "I''m not asking you to guess, so just guess." Cong Shuling ignored him. Cong Ren Fei said in a low voice, "I guess it''s probably from the uncle. As for which uncle, you know." Cong Shuling was slightly startled and couldn''t help but glanced at her younger brother. Of course she knew what her younger brother meant. Master Yashan had his own disciples, so there was no need for them to do this task. The younger brother''s meaning was obvious, the positioning stone in their hands belonged to Vishibo. Thinking of this, Cong Shuling involuntarily came up with a handsome face with a faint smile... Their Vishnu is extremely mysterious. Even though they were the first disciples to be admitted by Feng Cheng, they had never seen this legendary Vishnu after they traveled to the cross star. The reason why they recognized Su Hao''s face was the impression when Lan Zixing was going the way of tea and porcelain. "Vishibo? What kind of person is he...?" She lowered her head and looked at the positioning stone in her hand, guessing everything about Su Hao, but at this time she only had a vague impression. Even if she could get close contact with the way of tea and porcelain, she could not see Su Hao clearly. . Cong Shuling saw her younger brother walking towards the teleportation formation, and immediately reminded: "Xiaofei, don''t make random guesses, do you understand?" Cong Renfei smiled and didn''t answer, he directly activated the teleportation array and disappeared with a flash of light. Cong Shuling sighed and said, "Alas, Xiao Fei is becoming more and more disobedient. Could this be the legendary puberty? He will grow up eventually, and he can''t control it anymore." then walked into the teleportation array, selected the specified code to input, and activated the teleportation array. In the blink of an eye, the scene changed, and she came to a huge underground palace. This is the teleportation array left by the disciples who came here to explore, and it has been maintained regularly. She swept out her spiritual mind, and after two seconds of preparation, she flashed away and appeared on the surface of this planet. This is a rocky planet, the environment is relatively stable and not so violent, which is why we chose to build a teleportation array here. Immediately after, she put a light yellow shield on her body coat, turned into a streamer and flew into space. After identifying it carefully and making sure that he came to the right place, he sent a message to his master Feng Cheng. "Master, I have arrived in the designated galaxy." Fengcheng replied immediately: "Understood." A few seconds later, Cong Shuling flicked around, and a slender figure appeared, which shocked her. She turned her head abruptly and looked, this Zhang Junmei''s face overlapped with that of Master Wei in her mind, her eyes and mouth could not help but open at the same time, stammeringly said: "You... Are you... Master Wei?" After hearing Cong Renfei''s speculation before, she still had a thought in case: If it is really the positioning stone of Uncle Uygur, doesn''t it mean that there is a chance to see Uncle Uygur again? I didn''t expect this idea to come true. In front of Master Vishnu, the "meditation" she had cultivated for hundreds of years was suddenly broken, and she seemed a little flustered. Su Hao turned to her with a smile and nodded, then focused on the ''Eye of the Spirit of Seeking Zero'', trying to observe the possible fortunes. This is a galaxy that is still in vigorous motion, and he has not observed the existence of waves around Cong Shuling. Theoretically, for this star field, Cong Shuling is a transmigrator. The moment she appears in this star field, she should immediately generate a wave. But not. Su Hao unconsciously showed a bright smile and said to himself, "My conclusion is correct, but let''s do more experiments to test it." He turned to Cong Shuling and said, "You step back." Cong Shuling took a few steps back when she heard the words. Su Hao saw that she didn''t quite understand the meaning of ''some'', but he didn''t say anything anymore. After all, Cong Shuling is also a cultivator in the distracted state, and she should be able to protect herself in various situations. He took out a small cube of broken stars that Yashan gave him, and threw it on the planet. With a thought, he activated it. Then Su Hao stayed where he was and waited patiently. Cong Shuling looked at Su Hao''s movements, her mind was full of doubts: "What is Master Wei going to do?" She was so curious about this mysterious uncle, she wanted to know everything about him immediately. This kind of curiosity is even better than that of Feng Cheng. What you can''t get is always restless. As a cultivator in the distraction realm, she also got Feng Cheng''s implanted outer brain. Her body is extremely powerful, and her natural eyesight is also very strong. She clearly saw a small cube thrown by Su Hao, and finally submerged into the earth. She didn''t understand what it was. Looking at the surface of the planet again, there was no movement. "what is it then?" Although she was puzzled, she did not stop. Soon, she noticed the abnormality of the planet: "It seems that there was an earthquake, did Vishnu dropped a bomb? How could such a small bomb have such an effect?" After about half an hour, she suddenly found something different: "On the planet, in... riot?" After another moment, her mouth gradually widened: "The planet seems to be expanding, and the surface of the entire planet is undergoing dramatic changes. Lava erupts, and an image of destruction, what happened?" An hour later, she was stunned watching what was happening on the planet. The whole planet is like boiling, countless ellipsoid metal **** are densely packed into a ball, and they bounce and beat like insect eggs, which can make the whole body of people with dense phobia stand upside down. The most important thing is that this planet has expanded ten times more than before. A big fear from the planet shocked her heart. She has never been so frightened since she gained strength and became stronger. I just didnt expect that after seeing this Vishnus again, I felt this fearful feeling again. She was full of puzzlement: "What did Vishibo do? Why did it become like this..." Su Hao looked back at Cong Shuling, still didn''t feel the existence of Yunbo from her body, so he couldn''t help laughing. Cong Shuling''s heart jumped, and she secretly said, "Why does he smile at me?" Su Hao said: "Okay, I''m going to another place, can you go back by yourself?" Cong Shuling nodded: "Yes." Su Hao: "Then go back by yourself!" then disappeared in place. Cong Shuling: "" He looked at the planet in front of him, which was full of metal worm eggs, his heart tingled, and he was about to leave when he suddenly thought of the teleportation formation: "The teleportation formation seems to be destroyed..." She sighed: "Forget it, find another planet and build a new teleportation array!" At this time, Su Hao had teleported to another galaxy and appeared beside a disciple. This is a galaxy that has reached a dynamic equilibrium with ''lines''. Su Hao immediately laughed out loud when he saw it. Because he observed the existence of the wave around this disciple. "It''s not worth my years of planning and analysis, I finally figured out what the ''doom system'' is. This is a kind of dynamic balance! Next, I will study the way to control this dynamic balance. I believe that it will definitely be able to help me. Used." (end of this chapter) Chapter 928： 926 Rhythm of the universe Chapter 930 University To be honest, Yashan and Fengcheng never thought that their own boss, Wei, would have such a wild idea, wanting to connect all living planets together. Originally, they thought that they would follow Wei boss to wander the universe in the future... Although wandering and having nowhere to go, it is not unacceptable. At least someone is there to accompany you, so you won''t seem too lonely. And stitching all the planets together, how big a project is this? Yashan and Fengcheng do not know. They brought it in by themselves and found that this function can be achieved theoretically with the knowledge they have now, but the project is so big that it is beyond imagination. It is hard to say how long it will take to operate it by the third person alone, even if there are a bunch of clones. Finish. After ?? Yashan and Fengcheng came out of Su Hao''s laboratory, they were about to return to their palaces. Yashan suddenly stopped Fengcheng and said, "Wait a minute Fengcheng." Fengcheng: "What''s wrong, Boss Yashan." Yashan said: "I just thought about it carefully and felt that the idea of ??Boss Wei is achievable, and this is something we must do in the future. It''s just that Boss Wei is busy with other things now, and he has only one idea, and he has not thought deeply about it. . Boss Wei doesn''t have time now, but we still have it, so you and I should prepare for this matter early. We can''t ask Boss Wei to give us detailed arrangements for everything. Knowing that Boss Wei has an idea is enough. We are in action. " Fengcheng nodded in agreement and asked, "How to prepare? To be honest, I''m still in a state of imagining, and I can''t think of an angle from which to start this plan." Ashandao: "It can be confirmed that the completion of this project will inevitably require the assistance of a large number of various talents, especially those who are proficient in space technology. Our current number of disciples is less than 1,000, which is definitely not enough. Therefore, the first step we take is to expand the number of students, whether to teach in person, or to recruit disciples, the more the better. Strive to recruit at least 100,000 within two hundred years. " Fengcheng was stunned: "Two hundred years to recruit 100,000? This..." Yashan said: "Don''t let your thinking become rigid. The way we accept disciples can not only be through the first-generation Lord God and the traversers who transformed the planet, but also take the initiative to go to the blue-violet star to recruit above board." Fengcheng: "Open recruitment?" This reminded him of the fifty spirited boys he recruited at the beginning, holding up billboards, driving around with loudspeakers, coming and taking one... However, this can be done on the backward cross star, but it is not necessarily useful on the highly developed blue-violet star, and it is very likely to be regarded as a liar. Even if it recruits people, it is estimated that it is a group of fools. Yashan smiled and said: "We can go to Lan Zixing to open two universities, set promotion conditions, and select suitable students from universities. Don''t we have many disciples? These disciples are rare talents, and it is more than enough to be a university teacher. . In this way, hundreds of thousands of qualified students can be harvested every year. As the reputation gradually increases, there will be more and more such high-quality students, and there will be more than 100,000 in two hundred years. " Fengcheng gave Yashan a thumbs up and praised: "As expected of the boss of Yashan, he is indeed brilliant. However, this is not in line with the style of the boss of Yashan. Before the change, where would you use a university? Go directly to rob people, Ha ha!" Yashan said with a smile: "Boss Wei told me before that we have to draw a bottom line in everything we do. We recruit them to help us, and we need the consent of the other party. It seems that we can learn more things, which is really good. OK, but not everyone is happy. For life, you must have at least the most basic respect. Of course, taking advantage of this opportunity, I will also tell you what Boss Wei said. I hope you will not get lost in the powerful forces in the future. " Fengcheng said indifferently: "Don''t worry, Boss Yashan, I can''t get lost in the power. After all, Boss Wei and you are in front of me, waiting for me to chase hard, but I don''t have much time to play the lost game." Yashan said: "I hope so. Of course, accepting students is only the first step. If you have time, you should also think about how to build the ''infinite land'' that Mr. Wei said. The more preset plans, the better. Summarize, come up with one or two preliminary plans for Boss Wei''s reference." Feng Chengdao: "Understood, Boss Yashan. I''ll prepare, and I''ll build a school in a while, um... It''s called Shuangjian University." Yashan laughed and said: "Okay, then my side is called Infinity University." Fengcheng was about to return to the palace after saying goodbye to Ashan when he suddenly thought that he seemed to have accepted five students a few days ago. "It''s almost time, just go to take these five students away, and announce the opening of the university by the way." After thinking about it, Feng Cheng teleported to Shuangjian City, and then sent a message to his students through the ''Double Sword Seal'': "Come and gather at the ''Hall of Diligence''." All the students who received the news immediately put down what they were doing, and rushed to the ''Hall of Studying Hard'' in Shuangjian City. Ji Dingcheng, the five traversers who had just left the Cross Star Trial, were wandering curiously in Shuangjian City. Ren Wenlan suddenly appeared in front of the five of them and said, "The Immortal Venerable summons, you all come with me immediately." After he finished speaking, he turned into a streamer and flew towards a mountain in the distance. The five Ji Dingcheng looked at each other, immediately cast a spell, and turned into a light to follow. When they came to the Hall of Diligence and Study, they found that hundreds of people had scattered their futons to sit and wait. At this time, there are streamers flying from far away, merging into the crowd. After a while, Cong Shuling stood up and saluted: "Master, all the disciples of my Shuangjian Sect, except Junior Brother Chi Pu, have all arrived." Fengcheng nodded. At this moment, an incomparably huge red-and-gold dragon flew rapidly in the distance, shouting loudly: "Come here! Wait for me." The five of Ji Dingcheng looked at each other and were secretly shocked: "This is the red and gold dragon of the Demon Dragon Clan, right? How can it appear here, is it also a disciple of Shuangjianmen? Moreover, this head is ridiculously large, and its aura... is absolutely strong." The Great Demon King Chipu plunged into the study hall, and finally shouted: "Let me go, but don''t be trampled by me." Suddenly, the whole hall was jumping. After the Great Demon King Chipu squeezed in, the entire study hall suddenly seemed a little crowded... Everyone looked at the Great Demon King Chipu, with helplessness and fear on their faces. They couldn''t beat him, and they didn''t dare to say it. The seniority was terrifyingly high, and the key Immortal Venerable was very caring. After ?? lying down, the Great Demon King Chipu greeted Fengcheng with a smile: "Master! I haven''t seen you for a long time." Fengcheng smiled and nodded. This mission has nothing to do with the Great Demon King Chipu, and it is estimated that he will be disappointed. After seeing everyone gathered, Feng Cheng directly explained the purpose of convening everyone: "I want to build a high-end university on the Blue Purple Star, and you will become professors in the university." All the disciples were collectively stunned: "???" Inexplicable, why did Xianzun think about starting a university? Moreover, these talents are simply too talented to run a university. The most important thing is that of all the intelligent planets they know so far, none of them have reached the level of needing to run a ''university''. Cong Shuling asked curiously, "Master, which planet is the Blue Purple Star?" She did a special search just now, but couldn''t find any information about Blue Purple Star in the system. Fengcheng said with a smile: "Do you remember your origins? I mean, the place where you were born and grew up before you crossed, that is your hometown. And your hometown is called Blue Purple Star by me. " All the transmigrators were shocked, and an unbelievable emotion was born from the bottom of their hearts. Hometown? The word ?? is already a very distant and unfamiliar word to most of the people present. At the time when they had just passed through, they did feel a little regretful and wanted to return to their former life, but with the pressure brought by various trials, they gradually no longer had such thoughts. They all thought that they might not be able to go back. But today, I suddenly heard Xianzun say that he would go back to his hometown to open a university as a professor... This made all the passers-by stunned. At this time, the Great Demon King Chipu asked curiously, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand." (end of this chapter) Chapter 929： 927 Infinite Land Chapter 930 University To be honest, Yashan and Fengcheng never thought that their own boss, Wei, would have such a wild idea, wanting to connect all living planets together. Originally, they thought that they would follow Wei boss to wander the universe in the future... Although wandering and having nowhere to go, it is not unacceptable. At least someone is there to accompany you, so you won''t seem too lonely. And stitching all the planets together, how big a project is this? Yashan and Fengcheng do not know. They brought it in by themselves and found that this function can be achieved theoretically with the knowledge they have now, but the project is so big that it is beyond imagination. It is hard to say how long it will take to operate it by the third person alone, even if there are a bunch of clones. Finish. After ?? Yashan and Fengcheng came out of Su Hao''s laboratory, they were about to return to their palaces. Yashan suddenly stopped Fengcheng and said, "Wait a minute Fengcheng." Fengcheng: "What''s wrong, Boss Yashan." Yashan said: "I just thought about it carefully and felt that the idea of ??Boss Wei is achievable, and this is something we must do in the future. It''s just that Boss Wei is busy with other things now, and he has only one idea, and he has not thought deeply about it. . Boss Wei doesn''t have time now, but we still have it, so you and I should prepare for this matter early. We can''t ask Boss Wei to give us detailed arrangements for everything. Knowing that Boss Wei has an idea is enough. We are in action. " Fengcheng nodded in agreement and asked, "How to prepare? To be honest, I''m still in a state of imagining, and I can''t think of an angle from which to start this plan." Ashandao: "It can be confirmed that the completion of this project will inevitably require the assistance of a large number of various talents, especially those who are proficient in space technology. Our current number of disciples is less than 1,000, which is definitely not enough. Therefore, the first step we take is to expand the number of students, whether to teach in person, or to recruit disciples, the more the better. Strive to recruit at least 100,000 within two hundred years. " Fengcheng was stunned: "Two hundred years to recruit 100,000? This..." Yashan said: "Don''t let your thinking become rigid. The way we accept disciples can not only be through the first-generation Lord God and the traversers who transformed the planet, but also take the initiative to go to the blue-violet star to recruit above board." Fengcheng: "Open recruitment?" This reminded him of the fifty spirited boys he recruited at the beginning, holding up billboards, driving around with loudspeakers, coming and taking one... However, this can be done on the backward cross star, but it is not necessarily useful on the highly developed blue-violet star, and it is very likely to be regarded as a liar. Even if it recruits people, it is estimated that it is a group of fools. Yashan smiled and said: "We can go to Lan Zixing to open two universities, set promotion conditions, and select suitable students from universities. Don''t we have many disciples? These disciples are rare talents, and it is more than enough to be a university teacher. . In this way, hundreds of thousands of qualified students can be harvested every year. As the reputation gradually increases, there will be more and more such high-quality students, and there will be more than 100,000 in two hundred years. " Fengcheng gave Yashan a thumbs up and praised: "As expected of the boss of Yashan, he is indeed brilliant. However, this is not in line with the style of the boss of Yashan. Before the change, where would you use a university? Go directly to rob people, Ha ha!" Yashan said with a smile: "Boss Wei told me before that we have to draw a bottom line in everything we do. We recruit them to help us, and we need the consent of the other party. It seems that we can learn more things, which is really good. OK, but not everyone is happy. For life, you must have at least the most basic respect. Of course, taking advantage of this opportunity, I will also tell you what Boss Wei said. I hope you will not get lost in the powerful forces in the future. " Fengcheng said indifferently: "Don''t worry, Boss Yashan, I can''t get lost in the power. After all, Boss Wei and you are in front of me, waiting for me to chase hard, but I don''t have much time to play the lost game." Yashan said: "I hope so. Of course, accepting students is only the first step. If you have time, you should also think about how to build the ''infinite land'' that Mr. Wei said. The more preset plans, the better. Summarize, come up with one or two preliminary plans for Boss Wei''s reference." Feng Chengdao: "Understood, Boss Yashan. I''ll prepare, and I''ll build a school in a while, um... It''s called Shuangjian University." Yashan laughed and said: "Okay, then my side is called Infinity University." Fengcheng was about to return to the palace after saying goodbye to Ashan when he suddenly thought that he seemed to have accepted five students a few days ago. "It''s almost time, just go to take these five students away, and announce the opening of the university by the way." After thinking about it, Feng Cheng teleported to Shuangjian City, and then sent a message to his students through the ''Double Sword Seal'': "Come and gather at the ''Hall of Diligence''." All the students who received the news immediately put down what they were doing, and rushed to the ''Hall of Studying Hard'' in Shuangjian City. Ji Dingcheng, the five traversers who had just left the Cross Star Trial, were wandering curiously in Shuangjian City. Ren Wenlan suddenly appeared in front of the five of them and said, "The Immortal Venerable summons, you all come with me immediately." After he finished speaking, he turned into a streamer and flew towards a mountain in the distance. The five Ji Dingcheng looked at each other, immediately cast a spell, and turned into a light to follow. When they came to the Hall of Diligence and Study, they found that hundreds of people had scattered their futons to sit and wait. At this time, there are streamers flying from far away, merging into the crowd. After a while, Cong Shuling stood up and saluted: "Master, all the disciples of my Shuangjian Sect, except Junior Brother Chi Pu, have all arrived." Fengcheng nodded. At this moment, an incomparably huge red-and-gold dragon flew rapidly in the distance, shouting loudly: "Come here! Wait for me." The five of Ji Dingcheng looked at each other and were secretly shocked: "This is the red and gold dragon of the Demon Dragon Clan, right? How can it appear here, is it also a disciple of Shuangjianmen? Moreover, this head is ridiculously large, and its aura... is absolutely strong." The Great Demon King Chipu plunged into the study hall, and finally shouted: "Let me go, but don''t be trampled by me." Suddenly, the whole hall was jumping. After the Great Demon King Chipu squeezed in, the entire study hall suddenly seemed a little crowded... Everyone looked at the Great Demon King Chipu, with helplessness and fear on their faces. They couldn''t beat him, and they didn''t dare to say it. The seniority was terrifyingly high, and the key Immortal Venerable was very caring. After ?? lying down, the Great Demon King Chipu greeted Fengcheng with a smile: "Master! I haven''t seen you for a long time." Fengcheng smiled and nodded. This mission has nothing to do with the Great Demon King Chipu, and it is estimated that he will be disappointed. After seeing everyone gathered, Feng Cheng directly explained the purpose of convening everyone: "I want to build a high-end university on the Blue Purple Star, and you will become professors in the university." All the disciples were collectively stunned: "???" Inexplicable, why did Xianzun think about starting a university? Moreover, these talents are simply too talented to run a university. The most important thing is that of all the intelligent planets they know so far, none of them have reached the level of needing to run a ''university''. Cong Shuling asked curiously, "Master, which planet is the Blue Purple Star?" She did a special search just now, but couldn''t find any information about Blue Purple Star in the system. Fengcheng said with a smile: "Do you remember your origins? I mean, the place where you were born and grew up before you crossed, that is your hometown. And your hometown is called Blue Purple Star by me. " All the transmigrators were shocked, and an unbelievable emotion was born from the bottom of their hearts. Hometown? The word ?? is already a very distant and unfamiliar word to most of the people present. At the time when they had just passed through, they did feel a little regretful and wanted to return to their former life, but with the pressure brought by various trials, they gradually no longer had such thoughts. They all thought that they might not be able to go back. But today, I suddenly heard Xianzun say that he would go back to his hometown to open a university as a professor... This made all the passers-by stunned. At this time, the Great Demon King Chipu asked curiously, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand." (end of this chapter) Chapter 930： 928 University Chapter 930 University To be honest, Yashan and Fengcheng never thought that their own boss, Wei, would have such a wild idea, wanting to connect all living planets together. Originally, they thought that they would follow Wei boss to wander the universe in the future... Although wandering and having nowhere to go, it is not unacceptable. At least someone is there to accompany you, so you won''t seem too lonely. And stitching all the planets together, how big a project is this? Yashan and Fengcheng do not know. They brought it in by themselves and found that this function can be achieved theoretically with the knowledge they have now, but the project is so big that it is beyond imagination. It is hard to say how long it will take to operate it by the third person alone, even if there are a bunch of clones. Finish. After ?? Yashan and Fengcheng came out of Su Hao''s laboratory, they were about to return to their palaces. Yashan suddenly stopped Fengcheng and said, "Wait a minute Fengcheng." Fengcheng: "What''s wrong, Boss Yashan." Yashan said: "I just thought about it carefully and felt that the idea of ??Boss Wei is achievable, and this is something we must do in the future. It''s just that Boss Wei is busy with other things now, and he has only one idea, and he has not thought deeply about it. . Boss Wei doesn''t have time now, but we still have it, so you and I should prepare for this matter early. We can''t ask Boss Wei to give us detailed arrangements for everything. Knowing that Boss Wei has an idea is enough. We are in action. " Fengcheng nodded in agreement and asked, "How to prepare? To be honest, I''m still in a state of imagining, and I can''t think of an angle from which to start this plan." Ashandao: "It can be confirmed that the completion of this project will inevitably require the assistance of a large number of various talents, especially those who are proficient in space technology. Our current number of disciples is less than 1,000, which is definitely not enough. Therefore, the first step we take is to expand the number of students, whether to teach in person, or to recruit disciples, the more the better. Strive to recruit at least 100,000 within two hundred years. " Fengcheng was stunned: "Two hundred years to recruit 100,000? This..." Yashan said: "Don''t let your thinking become rigid. The way we accept disciples can not only be through the first-generation Lord God and the traversers who transformed the planet, but also take the initiative to go to the blue-violet star to recruit above board." Fengcheng: "Open recruitment?" This reminded him of the fifty spirited boys he recruited at the beginning, holding up billboards, driving around with loudspeakers, coming and taking one... However, this can be done on the backward cross star, but it is not necessarily useful on the highly developed blue-violet star, and it is very likely to be regarded as a liar. Even if it recruits people, it is estimated that it is a group of fools. Yashan smiled and said: "We can go to Lan Zixing to open two universities, set promotion conditions, and select suitable students from universities. Don''t we have many disciples? These disciples are rare talents, and it is more than enough to be a university teacher. . In this way, hundreds of thousands of qualified students can be harvested every year. As the reputation gradually increases, there will be more and more such high-quality students, and there will be more than 100,000 in two hundred years. " Fengcheng gave Yashan a thumbs up and praised: "As expected of the boss of Yashan, he is indeed brilliant. However, this is not in line with the style of the boss of Yashan. Before the change, where would you use a university? Go directly to rob people, Ha ha!" Yashan said with a smile: "Boss Wei told me before that we have to draw a bottom line in everything we do. We recruit them to help us, and we need the consent of the other party. It seems that we can learn more things, which is really good. OK, but not everyone is happy. For life, you must have at least the most basic respect. Of course, taking advantage of this opportunity, I will also tell you what Boss Wei said. I hope you will not get lost in the powerful forces in the future. " Fengcheng said indifferently: "Don''t worry, Boss Yashan, I can''t get lost in the power. After all, Boss Wei and you are in front of me, waiting for me to chase hard, but I don''t have much time to play the lost game." Yashan said: "I hope so. Of course, accepting students is only the first step. If you have time, you should also think about how to build the ''infinite land'' that Mr. Wei said. The more preset plans, the better. Summarize, come up with one or two preliminary plans for Boss Wei''s reference." Feng Chengdao: "Understood, Boss Yashan. I''ll prepare, and I''ll build a school in a while, um... It''s called Shuangjian University." Yashan laughed and said: "Okay, then my side is called Infinity University." Fengcheng was about to return to the palace after saying goodbye to Ashan when he suddenly thought that he seemed to have accepted five students a few days ago. "It''s almost time, just go to take these five students away, and announce the opening of the university by the way." After thinking about it, Feng Cheng teleported to Shuangjian City, and then sent a message to his students through the ''Double Sword Seal'': "Come and gather at the ''Hall of Diligence''." All the students who received the news immediately put down what they were doing, and rushed to the ''Hall of Studying Hard'' in Shuangjian City. Ji Dingcheng, the five traversers who had just left the Cross Star Trial, were wandering curiously in Shuangjian City. Ren Wenlan suddenly appeared in front of the five of them and said, "The Immortal Venerable summons, you all come with me immediately." After he finished speaking, he turned into a streamer and flew towards a mountain in the distance. The five Ji Dingcheng looked at each other, immediately cast a spell, and turned into a light to follow. When they came to the Hall of Diligence and Study, they found that hundreds of people had scattered their futons to sit and wait. At this time, there are streamers flying from far away, merging into the crowd. After a while, Cong Shuling stood up and saluted: "Master, all the disciples of my Shuangjian Sect, except Junior Brother Chi Pu, have all arrived." Fengcheng nodded. At this moment, an incomparably huge red-and-gold dragon flew rapidly in the distance, shouting loudly: "Come here! Wait for me." The five of Ji Dingcheng looked at each other and were secretly shocked: "This is the red and gold dragon of the Demon Dragon Clan, right? How can it appear here, is it also a disciple of Shuangjianmen? Moreover, this head is ridiculously large, and its aura... is absolutely strong." The Great Demon King Chipu plunged into the study hall, and finally shouted: "Let me go, but don''t be trampled by me." Suddenly, the whole hall was jumping. After the Great Demon King Chipu squeezed in, the entire study hall suddenly seemed a little crowded... Everyone looked at the Great Demon King Chipu, with helplessness and fear on their faces. They couldn''t beat him, and they didn''t dare to say it. The seniority was terrifyingly high, and the key Immortal Venerable was very caring. After ?? lying down, the Great Demon King Chipu greeted Fengcheng with a smile: "Master! I haven''t seen you for a long time." Fengcheng smiled and nodded. This mission has nothing to do with the Great Demon King Chipu, and it is estimated that he will be disappointed. After seeing everyone gathered, Feng Cheng directly explained the purpose of convening everyone: "I want to build a high-end university on the Blue Purple Star, and you will become professors in the university." All the disciples were collectively stunned: "???" Inexplicable, why did Xianzun think about starting a university? Moreover, these talents are simply too talented to run a university. The most important thing is that of all the intelligent planets they know so far, none of them have reached the level of needing to run a ''university''. Cong Shuling asked curiously, "Master, which planet is the Blue Purple Star?" She did a special search just now, but couldn''t find any information about Blue Purple Star in the system. Fengcheng said with a smile: "Do you remember your origins? I mean, the place where you were born and grew up before you crossed, that is your hometown. And your hometown is called Blue Purple Star by me. " All the transmigrators were shocked, and an unbelievable emotion was born from the bottom of their hearts. Hometown? The word ?? is already a very distant and unfamiliar word to most of the people present. At the time when they had just passed through, they did feel a little regretful and wanted to return to their former life, but with the pressure brought by various trials, they gradually no longer had such thoughts. They all thought that they might not be able to go back. But today, I suddenly heard Xianzun say that he would go back to his hometown to open a university as a professor... This made all the passers-by stunned. At this time, the Great Demon King Chipu asked curiously, "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand." (end of this chapter) Chapter 931： 929 The breath of hometown Chapter 933 The length of a thousand years The study of the transport line will be Su Hao''s topic for a long time to come. In short, it is not something that can be done in a short time. He is not sure how long it will take, maybe a thousand years, maybe 10,000 years, maybe even a million years. In this situation, he is not in a hurry to study it. Since the secret of the doom system has been cracked, it can be said that there are not many things in the universe that can threaten his life. It can be said that the various disasters that have been chasing him before have disappeared. And he is always facing death, always facing the dangerous situation of sleeping for a long time, and it is also a thing of the past. Now that he can enjoy some leisure time, he is naturally very happy, which is exactly what he has been missing along the way. Going to school as a teacher to lead students is also a more interesting leisure way for him, and maybe he can borrow the powerful imagination and unique thinking ability of gifted students to help him solve problems. kills two birds with one stone. But it depends on how Ashan and Fengcheng''s school is going. If it was opened as a pheasant university, he would not be interested in teaching a bunch of messing up students. Although he can help students improve their intelligence, what is the use of helping a person improve their intelligence? What he wants is the kind of "authentic" genius born naturally, and what he wants is to communicate with geniuses who have a unique way of thinking. In his eyes, a group of ordinary people whose intelligence has been enhanced by the soul brain is not as valuable as a primitive genius. on the blue-violet star. The two groups of forty disciples became a little depressed after a period of excitement. After reading the history books, they found that more than 600 years have passed since the time period they traveled through. In other words, they came to the future more than 600 years later, and they were people 600 years ago. We searched the records of events more than 600 years ago from history books and the Internet, and obtained some simple data: overnight, more than 7,000 people lost consciousness almost at the same time, causing social panic. They were sure they were one of those seven thousand. In other words, out of a total of 7,000 transmigrators, less than 1,000 have survived now. Such a survival rate is terrifying. This left them with lingering fears: fortunately they survived, otherwise it would really become a cold number. At the same time, they each secretly returned to their former ''home''. But people are neither things nor things, where can we see the original ''home''? Even the village has changed into a different look. For a moment, their hearts were empty, and they felt that they had suddenly become a person without roots. This feeling is really indescribable. The disciples discovered that, before they knew it, their master and the brothers and sisters around them had become their new ''family''. After walking around the Blue Purple Star, the relationship between the disciples became much closer. Travelers can still find traces of their original existence on the Internet, but Cong Shuling and her brother were not so lucky. The two of them were people from more than 800 years ago. The whole world has been searched, and there is no single number or symbol... In other words, the two of them have completely disappeared from this world. This world, the so-called ''hometown'', is actually just a strange planet. The disciples had an extremely long life after their cultivation, and a thousand years was not a long time for them. But when they got back to Blue Purple Star, they realized they were wrong. A thousand years is really, really long. Long enough to easily erase all traces of an ordinary person. Since time is so ruthless, what is the meaning of an ordinary mortal living in this universe? Cong Shuling sighed: "It''s useless to think too much, let''s finish the task assigned by Master as soon as possible!" At this time, Luo Yanfeng said: "Master, these days I have collected the conditions for opening a university, which are still very harsh. If we use conventional means, we would have to toss for several years at least. Even for various qualification certificates, a long review is required. time." Cong Shuling said, "What if it''s unconventional?" Luo Yanfeng said: "That''s very simple, just find a junior brother who is good at programming to hack into the systems of various countries, modify our qualifications and qualifications directly from the inside, and then spend money on it. This does not damage the overall pattern of the world, and also There is no intention to violate the Immortal Venerable." Cong Shuling: "Then choose an unconventional method." Then she brought everyone to the small town where Su Hao and the others met. After hundreds of years of development, this town has become a huge city. She pointed to a barren mountain outside the city and said, "It''s right here, the site of our Shuangjian University!" The crowd naturally had no opinion. Cong Shuling said: "Go, go back, act." At the same time, the Elf King Wari pointed to an underachieving university on the outskirts of a big city and said: "Just this school! Let''s buy it directly and turn it into our own school ''Infinite University'', so that It will save you a lot of trouble. Sea King secretly said: "On the contrary, this will cause a lot of trouble in the future." But he didn''t say it, after all, who are they? Nature is not afraid of these unfounded troubles. Master said, just keep it low-key and bury it. Ten years later. In a small farm in Nanhanzhou, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy held up a letter and shouted excitedly while running: "Old man, I was accepted by Shuangjian University, I received an admission notice from Shuangjian University. Books!" He ran extremely fast, his hair was blown back by the wind, and he didn''t know when the slippers slipped to his ankles. rushed into the manor after a while, and there was a sound of ping ping pong pong. "What? Was admitted to Shuangjian University? You dare to lie to me, let''s see how I will deal with you!" "How dare I lie to you, old man! You said to buy me a ''Yangwang locomotive'', do you still count?" "Don''t talk nonsense, let me see it first." A middle-aged man took the admission notice suspiciously, opened it, and immediately a unique golden light flashed on it, like a special effect in a movie, flowing through all the handwriting, and then disappearing into the handwriting, and The handwriting seemed to come alive, floating in the air, sparkling. Especially his son''s name, the three characters ''Zhu Changdong'', is even more dazzling. "Heythis cool special effect... It''s the admission letter of Shuangjian University. Only Shuangjian University and Infinity University can possess such high-end technology." Zhu Changdong''s dark face was full of excitement: "Old man, Yang Wang locomotive." The middle-aged man spread his big hands on Zhu Changdong''s head and rubbed it fiercely: "What is the Yangwang locomotive? When did your father break his promise? But you can do it, you have even been admitted to the ''world''s top class''. One of the two universities, could it be that the ancestral grave is smoking blue?" He patted his head and muttered to himself, "I''m not too smart... How can my son''s son defy the sky? Could it be that his mother couldn''t mess around when she was young?" Shuangjian University and Infinity University are two of the world''s top universities that have emerged in the past ten years. Once they were born, they were unsurpassable peaks. They are sought after by the world. Almost all students of the right age want to be admitted to the university. the reason is simple: First, the professors in it are all top-notch and top-notch big beauties and handsome guys. If you pull any one out, you can crush the popular top stars. Studying in such a school will improve your efficiency by more than a hundred times; Second, his academic ability is unparalleled. All the professors are knowledgeable about the present and the past, and know everything about astronomy and geography. Since the second year of the establishment of the two schools, a large number of top-quality papers have been published, solving problems that have not been solved in the industry for many years. The most important thing is that the students of the school solved it under the guidance of the professors, which shows the teaching ability. how terrifying; Third, the environment is unparalleled. Simply put, it is fantasy. Entering these two universities is like entering a fantasy world. There are surprises everywhere, and the level of technology is at least ten years ahead of the current top; Fourth, all students who are officially admitted are free of all fees. According to everyone, the two schools sell so many patents every year, which is not bad. These two schools are not only the dream universities of all students, but even many Ph.Ds who are already very old will retake the independent examinations of the two universities and enter the university for further studies. Of course, the best schools are also the most difficult schools to get into. Those who can receive admission letters from these two schools are all the top talents in the world. On the highest platform of Shuangjian Peak of Shuangjian University, Cong Shuling looked at the school she built with her own hands, and couldn''t help showing a smile, and then sent a message to Feng Cheng through Shuangjian Yin: "Master, our school has completed a new round. This year, 5,000 people were recruited from all over the world, all of them are top-notch talents, and the quality is many times better than the previous ones. The opening ceremony will be held in a month, do you want to come and watch the ceremony?" Fengcheng didn''t reply directly, but turned his head to report the situation to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, we recruited some talented students this year, would you like to go and have a look?" Yashan also said: "We have also recruited a lot here. With the fame, the quality of the students recruited in recent years has been getting better and better, especially this year, almost all top students are monopolized by our two schools. already." Su Hao came to be interested: "Oh? Then you can go and see." Got Su Hao''s response, Feng Cheng turned his head and replied to Cong Shuling, "Then I''ll go take a look!" If Boss Wei doesn''t go, Fengcheng expresses that he is not very interested... (end of this chapter) Chapter 932： 930 Fortune Teller Chapter 933 The length of a thousand years The study of the transport line will be Su Hao''s topic for a long time to come. In short, it is not something that can be done in a short time. He is not sure how long it will take, maybe a thousand years, maybe 10,000 years, maybe even a million years. In this situation, he is not in a hurry to study it. Since the secret of the doom system has been cracked, it can be said that there are not many things in the universe that can threaten his life. It can be said that the various disasters that have been chasing him before have disappeared. And he is always facing death, always facing the dangerous situation of sleeping for a long time, and it is also a thing of the past. Now that he can enjoy some leisure time, he is naturally very happy, which is exactly what he has been missing along the way. Going to school as a teacher to lead students is also a more interesting leisure way for him, and maybe he can borrow the powerful imagination and unique thinking ability of gifted students to help him solve problems. kills two birds with one stone. But it depends on how Ashan and Fengcheng''s school is going. If it was opened as a pheasant university, he would not be interested in teaching a bunch of messing up students. Although he can help students improve their intelligence, what is the use of helping a person improve their intelligence? What he wants is the kind of "authentic" genius born naturally, and what he wants is to communicate with geniuses who have a unique way of thinking. In his eyes, a group of ordinary people whose intelligence has been enhanced by the soul brain is not as valuable as a primitive genius. on the blue-violet star. The two groups of forty disciples became a little depressed after a period of excitement. After reading the history books, they found that more than 600 years have passed since the time period they traveled through. In other words, they came to the future more than 600 years later, and they were people 600 years ago. We searched the records of events more than 600 years ago from history books and the Internet, and obtained some simple data: overnight, more than 7,000 people lost consciousness almost at the same time, causing social panic. They were sure they were one of those seven thousand. In other words, out of a total of 7,000 transmigrators, less than 1,000 have survived now. Such a survival rate is terrifying. This left them with lingering fears: fortunately they survived, otherwise it would really become a cold number. At the same time, they each secretly returned to their former ''home''. But people are neither things nor things, where can we see the original ''home''? Even the village has changed into a different look. For a moment, their hearts were empty, and they felt that they had suddenly become a person without roots. This feeling is really indescribable. The disciples discovered that, before they knew it, their master and the brothers and sisters around them had become their new ''family''. After walking around the Blue Purple Star, the relationship between the disciples became much closer. Travelers can still find traces of their original existence on the Internet, but Cong Shuling and her brother were not so lucky. The two of them were people from more than 800 years ago. The whole world has been searched, and there is no single number or symbol... In other words, the two of them have completely disappeared from this world. This world, the so-called ''hometown'', is actually just a strange planet. The disciples had an extremely long life after their cultivation, and a thousand years was not a long time for them. But when they got back to Blue Purple Star, they realized they were wrong. A thousand years is really, really long. Long enough to easily erase all traces of an ordinary person. Since time is so ruthless, what is the meaning of an ordinary mortal living in this universe? Cong Shuling sighed: "It''s useless to think too much, let''s finish the task assigned by Master as soon as possible!" At this time, Luo Yanfeng said: "Master, these days I have collected the conditions for opening a university, which are still very harsh. If we use conventional means, we would have to toss for several years at least. Even for various qualification certificates, a long review is required. time." Cong Shuling said, "What if it''s unconventional?" Luo Yanfeng said: "That''s very simple, just find a junior brother who is good at programming to hack into the systems of various countries, modify our qualifications and qualifications directly from the inside, and then spend money on it. This does not damage the overall pattern of the world, and also There is no intention to violate the Immortal Venerable." Cong Shuling: "Then choose an unconventional method." Then she brought everyone to the small town where Su Hao and the others met. After hundreds of years of development, this town has become a huge city. She pointed to a barren mountain outside the city and said, "It''s right here, the site of our Shuangjian University!" The crowd naturally had no opinion. Cong Shuling said: "Go, go back, act." At the same time, the Elf King Wari pointed to an underachieving university on the outskirts of a big city and said: "Just this school! Let''s buy it directly and turn it into our own school ''Infinite University'', so that It will save you a lot of trouble. Sea King secretly said: "On the contrary, this will cause a lot of trouble in the future." But he didn''t say it, after all, who are they? Nature is not afraid of these unfounded troubles. Master said, just keep it low-key and bury it. Ten years later. In a small farm in Nanhanzhou, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy held up a letter and shouted excitedly while running: "Old man, I was accepted by Shuangjian University, I received an admission notice from Shuangjian University. Books!" He ran extremely fast, his hair was blown back by the wind, and he didn''t know when the slippers slipped to his ankles. rushed into the manor after a while, and there was a sound of ping ping pong pong. "What? Was admitted to Shuangjian University? You dare to lie to me, let''s see how I will deal with you!" "How dare I lie to you, old man! You said to buy me a ''Yangwang locomotive'', do you still count?" "Don''t talk nonsense, let me see it first." A middle-aged man took the admission notice suspiciously, opened it, and immediately a unique golden light flashed on it, like a special effect in a movie, flowing through all the handwriting, and then disappearing into the handwriting, and The handwriting seemed to come alive, floating in the air, sparkling. Especially his son''s name, the three characters ''Zhu Changdong'', is even more dazzling. "Heythis cool special effect... It''s the admission letter of Shuangjian University. Only Shuangjian University and Infinity University can possess such high-end technology." Zhu Changdong''s dark face was full of excitement: "Old man, Yang Wang locomotive." The middle-aged man spread his big hands on Zhu Changdong''s head and rubbed it fiercely: "What is the Yangwang locomotive? When did your father break his promise? But you can do it, you have even been admitted to the ''world''s top class''. One of the two universities, could it be that the ancestral grave is smoking blue?" He patted his head and muttered to himself, "I''m not too smart... How can my son''s son defy the sky? Could it be that his mother couldn''t mess around when she was young?" Shuangjian University and Infinity University are two of the world''s top universities that have emerged in the past ten years. Once they were born, they were unsurpassable peaks. They are sought after by the world. Almost all students of the right age want to be admitted to the university. the reason is simple: First, the professors in it are all top-notch and top-notch big beauties and handsome guys. If you pull any one out, you can crush the popular top stars. Studying in such a school will improve your efficiency by more than a hundred times; Second, his academic ability is unparalleled. All the professors are knowledgeable about the present and the past, and know everything about astronomy and geography. Since the second year of the establishment of the two schools, a large number of top-quality papers have been published, solving problems that have not been solved in the industry for many years. The most important thing is that the students of the school solved it under the guidance of the professors, which shows the teaching ability. how terrifying; Third, the environment is unparalleled. Simply put, it is fantasy. Entering these two universities is like entering a fantasy world. There are surprises everywhere, and the level of technology is at least ten years ahead of the current top; Fourth, all students who are officially admitted are free of all fees. According to everyone, the two schools sell so many patents every year, which is not bad. These two schools are not only the dream universities of all students, but even many Ph.Ds who are already very old will retake the independent examinations of the two universities and enter the university for further studies. Of course, the best schools are also the most difficult schools to get into. Those who can receive admission letters from these two schools are all the top talents in the world. On the highest platform of Shuangjian Peak of Shuangjian University, Cong Shuling looked at the school she built with her own hands, and couldn''t help showing a smile, and then sent a message to Feng Cheng through Shuangjian Yin: "Master, our school has completed a new round. This year, 5,000 people were recruited from all over the world, all of them are top-notch talents, and the quality is many times better than the previous ones. The opening ceremony will be held in a month, do you want to come and watch the ceremony?" Fengcheng didn''t reply directly, but turned his head to report the situation to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, we recruited some talented students this year, would you like to go and have a look?" Yashan also said: "We have also recruited a lot here. With the fame, the quality of the students recruited in recent years has been getting better and better, especially this year, almost all top students are monopolized by our two schools. already." Su Hao came to be interested: "Oh? Then you can go and see." Got Su Hao''s response, Feng Cheng turned his head and replied to Cong Shuling, "Then I''ll go take a look!" If Boss Wei doesn''t go, Fengcheng expresses that he is not very interested... (end of this chapter) Chapter 933： 931 thousand years in length Chapter 933 The length of a thousand years The study of the transport line will be Su Hao''s topic for a long time to come. In short, it is not something that can be done in a short time. He is not sure how long it will take, maybe a thousand years, maybe 10,000 years, maybe even a million years. In this situation, he is not in a hurry to study it. Since the secret of the doom system has been cracked, it can be said that there are not many things in the universe that can threaten his life. It can be said that the various disasters that have been chasing him before have disappeared. And he is always facing death, always facing the dangerous situation of sleeping for a long time, and it is also a thing of the past. Now that he can enjoy some leisure time, he is naturally very happy, which is exactly what he has been missing along the way. Going to school as a teacher to lead students is also a more interesting leisure way for him, and maybe he can borrow the powerful imagination and unique thinking ability of gifted students to help him solve problems. kills two birds with one stone. But it depends on how Ashan and Fengcheng''s school is going. If it was opened as a pheasant university, he would not be interested in teaching a bunch of messing up students. Although he can help students improve their intelligence, what is the use of helping a person improve their intelligence? What he wants is the kind of "authentic" genius born naturally, and what he wants is to communicate with geniuses who have a unique way of thinking. In his eyes, a group of ordinary people whose intelligence has been enhanced by the soul brain is not as valuable as a primitive genius. on the blue-violet star. The two groups of forty disciples became a little depressed after a period of excitement. After reading the history books, they found that more than 600 years have passed since the time period they traveled through. In other words, they came to the future more than 600 years later, and they were people 600 years ago. We searched the records of events more than 600 years ago from history books and the Internet, and obtained some simple data: overnight, more than 7,000 people lost consciousness almost at the same time, causing social panic. They were sure they were one of those seven thousand. In other words, out of a total of 7,000 transmigrators, less than 1,000 have survived now. Such a survival rate is terrifying. This left them with lingering fears: fortunately they survived, otherwise it would really become a cold number. At the same time, they each secretly returned to their former ''home''. But people are neither things nor things, where can we see the original ''home''? Even the village has changed into a different look. For a moment, their hearts were empty, and they felt that they had suddenly become a person without roots. This feeling is really indescribable. The disciples discovered that, before they knew it, their master and the brothers and sisters around them had become their new ''family''. After walking around the Blue Purple Star, the relationship between the disciples became much closer. Travelers can still find traces of their original existence on the Internet, but Cong Shuling and her brother were not so lucky. The two of them were people from more than 800 years ago. The whole world has been searched, and there is no single number or symbol... In other words, the two of them have completely disappeared from this world. This world, the so-called ''hometown'', is actually just a strange planet. The disciples had an extremely long life after their cultivation, and a thousand years was not a long time for them. But when they got back to Blue Purple Star, they realized they were wrong. A thousand years is really, really long. Long enough to easily erase all traces of an ordinary person. Since time is so ruthless, what is the meaning of an ordinary mortal living in this universe? Cong Shuling sighed: "It''s useless to think too much, let''s finish the task assigned by Master as soon as possible!" At this time, Luo Yanfeng said: "Master, these days I have collected the conditions for opening a university, which are still very harsh. If we use conventional means, we would have to toss for several years at least. Even for various qualification certificates, a long review is required. time." Cong Shuling said, "What if it''s unconventional?" Luo Yanfeng said: "That''s very simple, just find a junior brother who is good at programming to hack into the systems of various countries, modify our qualifications and qualifications directly from the inside, and then spend money on it. This does not damage the overall pattern of the world, and also There is no intention to violate the Immortal Venerable." Cong Shuling: "Then choose an unconventional method." Then she brought everyone to the small town where Su Hao and the others met. After hundreds of years of development, this town has become a huge city. She pointed to a barren mountain outside the city and said, "It''s right here, the site of our Shuangjian University!" The crowd naturally had no opinion. Cong Shuling said: "Go, go back, act." At the same time, the Elf King Wari pointed to an underachieving university on the outskirts of a big city and said: "Just this school! Let''s buy it directly and turn it into our own school ''Infinite University'', so that It will save you a lot of trouble. Sea King secretly said: "On the contrary, this will cause a lot of trouble in the future." But he didn''t say it, after all, who are they? Nature is not afraid of these unfounded troubles. Master said, just keep it low-key and bury it. Ten years later. In a small farm in Nanhanzhou, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy held up a letter and shouted excitedly while running: "Old man, I was accepted by Shuangjian University, I received an admission notice from Shuangjian University. Books!" He ran extremely fast, his hair was blown back by the wind, and he didn''t know when the slippers slipped to his ankles. rushed into the manor after a while, and there was a sound of ping ping pong pong. "What? Was admitted to Shuangjian University? You dare to lie to me, let''s see how I will deal with you!" "How dare I lie to you, old man! You said to buy me a ''Yangwang locomotive'', do you still count?" "Don''t talk nonsense, let me see it first." A middle-aged man took the admission notice suspiciously, opened it, and immediately a unique golden light flashed on it, like a special effect in a movie, flowing through all the handwriting, and then disappearing into the handwriting, and The handwriting seemed to come alive, floating in the air, sparkling. Especially his son''s name, the three characters ''Zhu Changdong'', is even more dazzling. "Heythis cool special effect... It''s the admission letter of Shuangjian University. Only Shuangjian University and Infinity University can possess such high-end technology." Zhu Changdong''s dark face was full of excitement: "Old man, Yang Wang locomotive." The middle-aged man spread his big hands on Zhu Changdong''s head and rubbed it fiercely: "What is the Yangwang locomotive? When did your father break his promise? But you can do it, you have even been admitted to the ''world''s top class''. One of the two universities, could it be that the ancestral grave is smoking blue?" He patted his head and muttered to himself, "I''m not too smart... How can my son''s son defy the sky? Could it be that his mother couldn''t mess around when she was young?" Shuangjian University and Infinity University are two of the world''s top universities that have emerged in the past ten years. Once they were born, they were unsurpassable peaks. They are sought after by the world. Almost all students of the right age want to be admitted to the university. the reason is simple: First, the professors in it are all top-notch and top-notch big beauties and handsome guys. If you pull any one out, you can crush the popular top stars. Studying in such a school will improve your efficiency by more than a hundred times; Second, his academic ability is unparalleled. All the professors are knowledgeable about the present and the past, and know everything about astronomy and geography. Since the second year of the establishment of the two schools, a large number of top-quality papers have been published, solving problems that have not been solved in the industry for many years. The most important thing is that the students of the school solved it under the guidance of the professors, which shows the teaching ability. how terrifying; Third, the environment is unparalleled. Simply put, it is fantasy. Entering these two universities is like entering a fantasy world. There are surprises everywhere, and the level of technology is at least ten years ahead of the current top; Fourth, all students who are officially admitted are free of all fees. According to everyone, the two schools sell so many patents every year, which is not bad. These two schools are not only the dream universities of all students, but even many Ph.Ds who are already very old will retake the independent examinations of the two universities and enter the university for further studies. Of course, the best schools are also the most difficult schools to get into. Those who can receive admission letters from these two schools are all the top talents in the world. On the highest platform of Shuangjian Peak of Shuangjian University, Cong Shuling looked at the school she built with her own hands, and couldn''t help showing a smile, and then sent a message to Feng Cheng through Shuangjian Yin: "Master, our school has completed a new round. This year, 5,000 people were recruited from all over the world, all of them are top-notch talents, and the quality is many times better than the previous ones. The opening ceremony will be held in a month, do you want to come and watch the ceremony?" Fengcheng didn''t reply directly, but turned his head to report the situation to Su Hao: "Boss Wei, we recruited some talented students this year, would you like to go and have a look?" Yashan also said: "We have also recruited a lot here. With the fame, the quality of the students recruited in recent years has been getting better and better, especially this year, almost all top students are monopolized by our two schools. already." Su Hao came to be interested: "Oh? Then you can go and see." Got Su Hao''s response, Feng Cheng turned his head and replied to Cong Shuling, "Then I''ll go take a look!" If Boss Wei doesn''t go, Fengcheng expresses that he is not very interested... (end of this chapter) Chapter 934： 932 bigger Chapter 936 Won Zhu Changdong secretly said: "It means ''don''t come if you are afraid''... Afraid? I''m afraid that there will be no chance for a hero to save the beauty." Think about it, drive with ease, stay focused, and be ready to deal with whatever is about to happen. He has strong enough confidence in his driving skills. Suddenly Zhu Changdong found that the dense fog in front of him was darker and the ground was almost invisible. Then he heard the sound of the engine and it became deeper. "No, maybe it''s a high drop cliff." Zhu Changdong''s thoughts turned sharply, his pupils shrank sharply, and he realized the danger. He suddenly turned his head and shouted at the girl: "Be careful, there is a cliff ahead, stop!" The girl also realized the danger and braked suddenly. But the speed is too fast, it''s too late... "Call" Two locomotives rushed out of the cliff one after the other. followed by the feeling of weightless falling. At this critical moment, a thought popped into Zhu Changdong''s mind: "Protect her!" Then the body moves subconsciously, holding the handle in hand, curling up the body, stepping on the seat with both feet, adjusting the posture, and exerting force under the feet. He jumped out suddenly, rushed towards the terrified girl, and hugged her in his arms. Until this time, Zhu Changdong''s brain was a little clearer, feeling the warmth in his arms, he couldn''t help but secretly said: "Cao, I regret it!" But he didn''t mean to let go, and his mind quickly turned, thinking about how to land to get a higher survival rate. duang! The last moment I felt my body hit something. "It''s over!" Cong Renfei sighed helplessly, it seems that the old man will collect your corpse for you. However, the severe pain and impact I was waiting for did not come, instead I found myself smashed into a piece of softness and stopped at the front. A huge joy surged into my heart, and my thoughts slowly turned: "If there is death, the school should have taken protective measures on the cliff... It is a place where Jia''er Primary School, the lowest school, and the elite gather..." "Hey! When are the two of them going to hug?" A slightly mocking female voice suddenly came from his ear, and Cong Renfei suddenly opened his eyes. It is a square room with gray-white walls and a metallic sheen on the milky white light. A small and handsome woman is standing beside us, looking at the two of us with a beaming smile. "Let... let go~" There was a ding in his arms, as thin as the sound of mosquitoes. is a locomotive with many men. At this time, the two of us are hugging each other in a very elegant posture. Cong Renfei really wanted to learn from the heroine he saw outside the TV, so he refused ''yes to let go''. Yes, at the critical moment, Geng Xing''s family was still cowardly, he smiled, let go of his hands, and then quickly turned over and put his hands behind Duo Nan. Duo Nan became firm, grabbed Cong Renfei''s hand, and got up. Cong Renfei took off his helmet, then looked at the surrounding environment in surprise and said, "Where''s the cotton? You clearly felt that you fell under the cotton just now. " Gong Jia''er laughed and said: "What cotton? You understand what he means, there is a school boat outside, and it will return to school very soon. They hurry up and wait in the small hall inside! There are professors outside. A place to go back to. Cong Renfei was immediately confused. I scratched my head, looked around, and asked, "Are you a professor at Jia''er Elementary School? Did you save you? Your name is Cong Renfei, hello professor." "You are indeed a professor at Gengxing Elementary School, your name is Gong Jia''er, and even fewer people know it before. Now go out quickly." Gong Jia''er shrugged, as if she understood what I was talking about. was about to leave when he suddenly pointed to the side and said, "Is this their car? Push it out together." After saying that, he pushed open the door and left. Cong Renfei and the locomotive duomen were silent, looking at each other and the locomotive again, stunned. The two of us fully understood what was going on, and we always felt that things were weird everywhere. Cong Ren Fei said: "You guys go out first!" Many locomotives nodded: "Well." Cong Renfei first helped Duo Nan''s car, and then pushed his own car to go out in front of Duo Nan''s, while paying attention to the status of his locomotive. Is there any collision marks, no mud and gravel under the wheels, and no fresh grass blades That means we have never walked through the fog since then, and the most important thing is I looked again at the two footprints under the seat cushion. It was a mistake when I jumped out later. "what happened?" The spaceship took off slowly and flew towards the school. There is not a very small and empty hall in the spaceship. There are scattered benches, and the surrounding is glass. You can see the scenery in the spaceship. At this time, a small number of students who boarded the ship gathered behind the French windows and looked in. , very quiet. There are no beautiful robot servants who bring all kinds of snacks for the students to take at will. The two of Geng Xing''s family came to the small hall, and before they parked the car, they found a place to sit. "Your name is Zhu Changdong." The locomotive Duonan suddenly said. Cong Renfei looked at this beautiful face, every smile and every smile poked his heart back, and suddenly felt that he regretted it. My pale face suddenly revealed a dim smile, and a row of black and messy teeth appeared. Zhu Changdong looked at Cong Renfei with dark eyes, and said seriously, "Sorry." Cong Renfei nodded and replied, "Well, you accept his apology, although you know why he is sorry, after all, you followed him." Zhu Changdong nodded, showed a smile, and said, "Hey, Cong Renfei, thank him!" Cong Renfei: "You accept his thanks, unless..." Zhu Changdong asked curiously, "Unless what?" "Unless he treats you to a bunch of octopus balls." "A word is settled." The two chatted, inexplicably became good friends, and walked together from time to time. The two came to the window and looked at the nearby scenery. Cong Renfei suddenly said: "Shuangjian, you did ride out of the cliff just now, right?" Geng Xing''s family thought about it carelessly, nodded and said, "There is something wrong." Inexplicably, you thought of the scene where Cong Renfei was only hugged outside his arms, and his face was slightly hot. That''s the first time you''ve been hugged by a girl like this, but at this extreme level, that hug gives you a full sense of danger. Looking back now, do you have any distaste for that white-faced guy Cong Renfei? Cong Renfei did not pay attention to Zhu Changdong''s normality, but analyzed loudly: "There are various signs under the car that this is a dream, you are indeed walking slowly through the fog, but the previous one is a big one. Heart falls off a cliff. Also, when you fell, you felt like you were smashed under a ball of cotton, and then stopped firmly, did you take any damage, but as soon as you opened your eyes, you saw this empty room. Immediately afterwards, Professor Cong said, you have come under the spaceship, it is incredible. You think that Gengxing Elementary School is too young, there must be other secrets hidden outside. " Zhu Changdong was frightened just now, and he had been in high spirits for a while, but when he heard Geng Xingjia mention it, his curiosity was unstoppable from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were radiant and sparkling again. Cong Renfei said: "Shuangjian, is he here to smash the field? You are also interested now, let''s cooperate, find out the secret hidden in that school, and then smash its field together. ." Zhu Changdong stretched out his hand in a high-five gesture: "Okay, let''s work together to smash it." Geng Xingjia reached out and gave Zhu Changdong a high five as an alliance. The two looked at each other and laughed. To the two of us, it seemed that the fatal one just now was a trivial matter. Curiosity and desire to explore in my heart overshadowed everything. For people like us, when we truly die, we will stop on our way to death. Su Hao laughed, turned his head to Feng Cheng beside him and said, "Feng Cheng, no one threatened to smash his field, did he mean to come?" Before visiting YouQiang Elementary School and Geng Xing Elementary School, both Yashan and Fengcheng were manipulated by their own disciples and turned pale. We never imagined that the primary school that our disciples had tossed around turned out to be so ''high-profile'', even a small array around the school was used, and there was no 3D illusory projection covering the entire school for publicity. What''s more, use a spaceship to pick up new students... Such a specification, worry about playing in that world is bad, right? If Wei Lao and Xiao were watching, we almost stopped and asked our disciples if we didnt have an accurate understanding of what a high profile is. It was at this time that I heard the laughter of the old Wei and the children, and my heart was filled with smoke and vanished. Feng Cheng smiled and said, "If the two of us are willing, you can teach us how to smash your field, hahaha!" Yashan also said: "The students in that class are still wrong in general, they are full of vigor, and this desire to explore the unknown is slowly overflowing from our old faces. You can''t help but bring some students in person. ." Feng Chengdao: "If only you would take an elective course in your school this year! You have also watched a few students. To be honest, those newly recruited and retired students are far less high-quality than your group of disciples." Su Hao smiled and nodded, "Just to know if our ideals are the same as yours." Geng Xingmen Conference Hall. Cong Shuling listened to my disciple''s report, and she smiled happily: "There are poor primary school spaceships that have your little ones, haha, you won and gave the master a face." Gong Jia''er looked at her sister, and outside her heart she always felt that it was too right, what about running a high-profile school? When the master saw that scene, he still knew how he would feel. But seeing the happy appearance of his sister, he has the heart to say it again, this is the end of the matter, let''s go with the fate! At the same time, in the poor door, the elf king Wa Wai also smiled proudly: "The formation of Jia''er door is as rough as yours, and you won. Wait for Master to praise it!" My disciples whispered, "Little senior brother is wise." Sea King Yuanshu sat beside him, with an expression on his face, thinking outside his heart: "It was true to stay away from those guys before..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 935： 933 school ship Chapter 936 Won Zhu Changdong secretly said: "It means ''don''t come if you are afraid''... Afraid? I''m afraid that there will be no chance for a hero to save the beauty." Think about it, drive with ease, stay focused, and be ready to deal with whatever is about to happen. He has strong enough confidence in his driving skills. Suddenly Zhu Changdong found that the dense fog in front of him was darker and the ground was almost invisible. Then he heard the sound of the engine and it became deeper. "No, maybe it''s a high drop cliff." Zhu Changdong''s thoughts turned sharply, his pupils shrank sharply, and he realized the danger. He suddenly turned his head and shouted at the girl: "Be careful, there is a cliff ahead, stop!" The girl also realized the danger and braked suddenly. But the speed is too fast, it''s too late... "Call" Two locomotives rushed out of the cliff one after the other. followed by the feeling of weightless falling. At this critical moment, a thought popped into Zhu Changdong''s mind: "Protect her!" Then the body moves subconsciously, holding the handle in hand, curling up the body, stepping on the seat with both feet, adjusting the posture, and exerting force under the feet. He jumped out suddenly, rushed towards the terrified girl, and hugged her in his arms. Until this time, Zhu Changdong''s brain was a little clearer, feeling the warmth in his arms, he couldn''t help but secretly said: "Cao, I regret it!" But he didn''t mean to let go, and his mind quickly turned, thinking about how to land to get a higher survival rate. duang! The last moment I felt my body hit something. "It''s over!" Cong Renfei sighed helplessly, it seems that the old man will collect your corpse for you. However, the severe pain and impact I was waiting for did not come, instead I found myself smashed into a piece of softness and stopped at the front. A huge joy surged into my heart, and my thoughts slowly turned: "If there is death, the school should have taken protective measures on the cliff... It is a place where Jia''er Primary School, the lowest school, and the elite gather..." "Hey! When are the two of them going to hug?" A slightly mocking female voice suddenly came from his ear, and Cong Renfei suddenly opened his eyes. It is a square room with gray-white walls and a metallic sheen on the milky white light. A small and handsome woman is standing beside us, looking at the two of us with a beaming smile. "Let... let go~" There was a ding in his arms, as thin as the sound of mosquitoes. is a locomotive with many men. At this time, the two of us are hugging each other in a very elegant posture. Cong Renfei really wanted to learn from the heroine he saw outside the TV, so he refused ''yes to let go''. Yes, at the critical moment, Geng Xing''s family was still cowardly, he smiled, let go of his hands, and then quickly turned over and put his hands behind Duo Nan. Duo Nan became firm, grabbed Cong Renfei''s hand, and got up. Cong Renfei took off his helmet, then looked at the surrounding environment in surprise and said, "Where''s the cotton? You clearly felt that you fell under the cotton just now. " Gong Jia''er laughed and said: "What cotton? You understand what he means, there is a school boat outside, and it will return to school very soon. They hurry up and wait in the small hall inside! There are professors outside. A place to go back to. Cong Renfei was immediately confused. I scratched my head, looked around, and asked, "Are you a professor at Jia''er Elementary School? Did you save you? Your name is Cong Renfei, hello professor." "You are indeed a professor at Gengxing Elementary School, your name is Gong Jia''er, and even fewer people know it before. Now go out quickly." Gong Jia''er shrugged, as if she understood what I was talking about. was about to leave when he suddenly pointed to the side and said, "Is this their car? Push it out together." After saying that, he pushed open the door and left. Cong Renfei and the locomotive duomen were silent, looking at each other and the locomotive again, stunned. The two of us fully understood what was going on, and we always felt that things were weird everywhere. Cong Ren Fei said: "You guys go out first!" Many locomotives nodded: "Well." Cong Renfei first helped Duo Nan''s car, and then pushed his own car to go out in front of Duo Nan''s, while paying attention to the status of his locomotive. Is there any collision marks, no mud and gravel under the wheels, and no fresh grass blades That means we have never walked through the fog since then, and the most important thing is I looked again at the two footprints under the seat cushion, it was a mistake when I jumped out later. "what happened?" The spaceship took off slowly and flew towards the school. There is not a very small and empty hall in the spaceship. There are scattered benches, and the surrounding is glass. You can see the scenery in the spaceship. At this time, a small number of students who boarded the ship gathered behind the French windows and looked in. , very quiet. There are no beautiful robot servants who bring all kinds of snacks for the students to take at will. The two of Geng Xing''s family came to the small hall, and before they parked the car, they found a place to sit. "Your name is Zhu Changdong." The locomotive Duonan suddenly said. Cong Renfei looked at this beautiful face, every smile and every smile poked his heart back, and suddenly felt that he regretted it. My pale face suddenly revealed a dim smile, and a row of black and messy teeth appeared. Zhu Changdong looked at Cong Renfei with dark eyes, and said seriously, "Sorry." Cong Renfei nodded and replied, "Well, you accept his apology, although you know why he is sorry, after all, you followed him." Zhu Changdong nodded, showed a smile, and said, "Hey, Cong Renfei, thank him!" Cong Renfei: "You accept his thanks, unless..." Zhu Changdong asked curiously, "Unless what?" "Unless he treats you to a bunch of octopus balls." "A word is settled." The two chatted, inexplicably became good friends, and walked together from time to time. The two came to the window and looked at the nearby scenery. Cong Renfei suddenly said: "Shuangjian, you did ride out of the cliff just now, right?" Geng Xing''s family thought about it carelessly, nodded and said, "There is something wrong." Inexplicably, you thought of the scene where Cong Renfei was only hugged outside his arms, and his face was slightly hot. That''s the first time you''ve been hugged by a girl like this, but at this extreme level, that hug gives you a full sense of danger. Looking back now, do you have any distaste for that white-faced guy Cong Renfei? Cong Renfei did not pay attention to Zhu Changdong''s normality, but analyzed loudly: "There are various signs under the car that this is a dream, you are indeed walking slowly through the fog, but the previous one is a big one. Heart falls off a cliff. Also, when you fell, you felt like you were smashed under a ball of cotton, and then stopped firmly, did you take any damage, but as soon as you opened your eyes, you saw this empty room. Immediately afterwards, Professor Cong said, you have come under the spaceship, it is incredible. You think that Gengxing Elementary School is too young, there must be other secrets hidden outside. " Zhu Changdong was frightened just now, and he had been in high spirits for a while, but when he heard Geng Xingjia mention it, his curiosity was unstoppable from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were radiant and sparkling again. Cong Renfei said: "Shuangjian, is he here to smash the field? You are also interested now, let''s cooperate, find out the secret hidden in that school, and then smash its field together. ." Zhu Changdong stretched out his hand in a high-five gesture: "Okay, let''s work together to smash it." Geng Xingjia reached out and gave Zhu Changdong a high five as an alliance. The two looked at each other and laughed. To the two of us, it seemed that the fatal one just now was a trivial matter. Curiosity and desire to explore in my heart overshadowed everything. For people like us, when we truly die, we will stop on our way to death. Su Hao laughed, turned his head to Feng Cheng beside him and said, "Feng Cheng, no one threatened to smash his field, did he mean to come?" Before visiting YouQiang Elementary School and Geng Xing Elementary School, both Yashan and Fengcheng were manipulated by their own disciples and turned pale. We never imagined that the primary school that our disciples had tossed around turned out to be so ''high-profile'', even a small array around the school was used, and there was no 3D illusory projection covering the entire school for publicity. What''s more, use a spaceship to pick up new students... Such a specification, worry about playing in that world is bad, right? If Wei Lao and Xiao were watching, we almost stopped and asked our disciples if we didnt have an accurate understanding of what a high profile is. It was at this time that I heard the laughter of the old Wei and the children, and my heart was filled with smoke and vanished. Feng Cheng smiled and said, "If the two of us are willing, you can teach us how to smash your field, hahaha!" Yashan also said: "The students in that class are still wrong in general, they are full of vigor, and this desire to explore the unknown is slowly overflowing from our old faces. You can''t help but bring some students in person. ." Feng Chengdao: "If only you would take an elective course in your school this year! You have also watched a few students. To be honest, those newly recruited and retired students are far less high-quality than your group of disciples." Su Hao smiled and nodded, "Just to know if our ideals are the same as yours." Geng Xingmen Conference Hall. Cong Shuling listened to my disciple''s report, and she smiled happily: "There are poor primary school spaceships that have your little ones, haha, you won and gave the master a face." Gong Jia''er looked at her sister, and outside her heart she always felt that it was too right, what about running a high-profile school? When the master saw that scene, he still knew how he would feel. But seeing the happy appearance of his sister, he has the heart to say it again, this is the end of the matter, let''s go with the fate! At the same time, in the poor door, the elf king Wa Wai also smiled proudly: "The formation of Jia''er door is as rough as yours, and you won. Wait for Master to praise it!" My disciples whispered, "Little senior brother is wise." Sea King Yuanshu sat beside him, with an expression on his face, thinking outside his heart: "It was true to stay away from those guys before..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 936： 934 won Chapter 936 Won Zhu Changdong secretly said: "It means ''don''t come if you are afraid''... Afraid? I''m afraid that there will be no chance for a hero to save the beauty." Think about it, drive with ease, stay focused, and be ready to deal with whatever is about to happen. He has strong enough confidence in his driving skills. Suddenly, Zhu Changdong found that the thick fog in front of him was darker, and the ground was almost invisible. Then he heard the sound of the engine and it became more profound. "No, maybe it''s a high drop cliff." Zhu Changdong''s thoughts turned sharply, his pupils shrank sharply, and he realized the danger. He suddenly turned his head and shouted at the girl: "Be careful, there is a cliff ahead, stop!" The girl also realized the danger and braked suddenly. But the speed is too fast, it''s too late... "Call" Two locomotives rushed out of the cliff one after the other. followed by the feeling of weightless falling. At this critical moment, a thought popped into Zhu Changdong''s mind: "Protect her!" Then the body moves subconsciously, holding the handle in hand, curling up the body, stepping on the seat with both feet, adjusting the posture, and exerting force under the feet. He jumped out suddenly, rushed towards the terrified girl, and hugged her in his arms. Until this time, Zhu Changdong''s brain was a little clearer, feeling the warmth in his arms, he couldn''t help but secretly said: "Cao, I regret it!" But he didn''t mean to let go, and his mind quickly turned, thinking about how to land to get a higher survival rate. duang! The last moment I felt my body hit something. "It''s over!" Cong Renfei sighed helplessly, it seems that the old man will collect your corpse for you. However, the severe pain and impact I was waiting for did not come. Instead, I found myself smashed into a piece of softness and stopped at the front. A huge joy surged into my heart, and my thoughts slowly turned: "If there is death, the school should have taken protective measures on the cliff... It is a place where Jia''er Primary School, the lowest school, and the elite gather..." "Hey! When are the two of them going to hug?" A slightly mocking female voice suddenly came from his ear, and Cong Renfei suddenly opened his eyes. It is a square room with gray-white walls and a metallic sheen on the milky white light. A small and handsome woman is standing beside us, looking at the two of us with a beaming smile. "Let... let go~" There was a ding in his arms, as thin as the sound of mosquitoes. is a locomotive with many men. At this time, the two of us are hugging each other in a very elegant posture. Cong Renfei really wanted to learn from the heroine he saw outside the TV, so he refused ''yes to let go''. Yes, at the critical moment, Geng Xing''s family was still cowardly, he smiled, let go of his hands, and then quickly turned over and spread his hands behind Duo Nan. Duo Nan became firm, grabbed Cong Renfei''s hand, and got up. Cong Renfei took off his helmet, then looked at the surrounding environment in surprise and said, "Where''s the cotton? You clearly felt that you fell under the cotton just now. " Gong Jia''er laughed and said: "What cotton? You understand what he means, there is a school boat outside, and it will return to school very soon. They hurry up and wait in the small hall inside! There are professors outside. A place to go back to." Cong Renfei was immediately confused. I scratched my head, looked around, and asked, "Are you a professor at Jia''er Elementary School? Did you save you? Your name is Cong Renfei, hello professor." "You are indeed a professor at Gengxing Elementary School, your name is Gong Jia''er, and even fewer people know it before. Now go out quickly." Gong Jia''er shrugged, as if she understood what I was talking about. was about to leave when he suddenly pointed to the side and said, "Is this their car? Push it out together." After saying that, he pushed the door and left. Cong Renfei and the locomotive duomen were silent, looking at each other and the locomotive again, stunned. The two of us completely understood what was going on, and we always felt that things were weird everywhere. Cong Ren Fei said: "You guys go out first!" Many locomotives nodded: "Well." Cong Renfei first helped Duo Nan''s car, and then pushed his own car to go out in front of Duo Nan''s, while paying attention to the status of his locomotive. Is there any collision marks, no mud and gravel under the wheels, and no fresh grass blades That means we have never walked through the fog since then, and the most important thing is I looked again at the two footprints under the seat cushion, and it was a mistake when I jumped out later. "what happened?" The spaceship took off slowly and flew towards the school. There is not a very small and empty hall in the spaceship. There are scattered benches, and the surrounding is glass. You can see the scenery in the spaceship. At this time, a small number of students who boarded the ship gathered behind the French windows and looked in. , very quiet. There are no beautiful robot servants who bring all kinds of snacks for the students to take at will. The two of Geng Xing''s family came to the small hall, and before they parked the car, they found a place to sit. "Your name is Zhu Changdong." The locomotive Duonan suddenly said. Cong Renfei looked at this beautiful face, every smile and every smile poked his heart back, and suddenly felt that he regretted it. My pale face suddenly revealed a dim smile, and a row of black and messy teeth appeared. Zhu Changdong looked at Cong Renfei with dark eyes, and said seriously, "Sorry." Cong Renfei nodded and replied, "Well, you accept his apology, although you know why he is sorry, after all, you followed him." Zhu Changdong nodded, showed a smile, and said, "Hey, Cong Renfei, thank him!" Cong Renfei: "You accept his thanks, unless..." Zhu Changdong asked curiously, "Unless what?" "Unless he treats you to a bunch of octopus balls." "A word is settled." The two chatted, inexplicably became good friends, and walked together from time to time. The two came to the window and looked at the nearby scenery. Cong Renfei suddenly said: "Shuangjian, you did ride out of the cliff just now, right?" Geng Xing''s family thought about it carelessly, nodded and said, "There is something wrong." Inexplicably, you thought of the scene where Cong Renfei was only hugged outside his arms, and his face was slightly hot. That''s the first time you''ve been hugged by a girl like this, but at this extreme level, that hug gives you a full sense of danger. Looking back now, do you have any distaste for that white-faced guy Cong Renfei? Cong Renfei did not pay attention to Zhu Changdong''s normality, but analyzed loudly: "There are various signs under the car that this is a dream, you are indeed walking slowly through the fog, but the previous one is a big one. Heart falls off a cliff. Also, when you fell, you felt like you were smashed under a ball of cotton, and then stopped firmly, did you take any damage, but as soon as you opened your eyes, you saw this empty room. Immediately afterwards, Professor Cong said, you have come under the spaceship, it is incredible. You think that Gengxing Elementary School is too young, there must be other secrets hidden outside. " Zhu Changdong was frightened just now, and he had been in high spirits for a while, but when he heard Geng Xingjia mention it, his curiosity was unstoppable from the bottom of his heart, and his eyes were radiant and sparkling again. Cong Renfei said: "Shuangjian, is he here to smash the field? You are also interested now, let''s cooperate, find out the secret hidden in that school, and then smash its field together. ." Zhu Changdong stretched out his hand in a high-five gesture: "Okay, let''s work together to smash it." Geng Xingjia reached out and gave Zhu Changdong a high five as an alliance. The two looked at each other and laughed. To the two of us, it seemed that the fatal one just now was a trivial matter. Curiosity and desire to explore in my heart overshadowed everything. For people like us, when we truly die, we will stop on our way to death. Su Hao laughed, turned his head to Feng Cheng beside him and said, "Feng Cheng, no one threatened to smash his field, did he mean to come?" Before visiting YouQiang Elementary School and Geng Xing Elementary School, both Yashan and Fengcheng were manipulated by their own disciples and turned pale. We never imagined that the primary school that our disciples had tossed around turned out to be so ''high-profile'', and even a small formation around the school was used, and there was no 3D illusory projection covering the entire school for publicity. What''s more, use a spaceship to pick up new students... Such a specification, worry about playing in that world is bad, right? If Wei Lao and Xiao were watching, we almost stopped and asked our disciples if we didnt have an accurate understanding of what a high profile is. It was at this time that I heard the laughter of the old Wei and the children, and my heart was filled with smoke and vanished. Feng Cheng smiled and said, "If the two of us are willing, you can teach us how to smash your field, hahaha!" Yashan also said: "The students in that class are still wrong in general, they are full of vigor, and this desire to explore the unknown is slowly overflowing from our old faces. You can''t help but bring some students in person. ." Feng Chengdao: "If only you would take an elective course in your school this year! You have also watched a few students. To be honest, those newly recruited and retired students are far less high-quality than your group of disciples." Su Hao smiled and nodded, "Just to know if our ideals are the same as yours." Geng Xingmen Conference Hall. Cong Shuling listened to my disciple''s report, and she smiled happily: "There are poor primary school spaceships that have your little ones, haha, you won and gave the master a face." Gong Jia''er looked at her sister, and outside her heart she always felt that it was too right, what about running a high-profile school? When the master saw that scene, he still knew how he would feel. But seeing the happy appearance of his sister, he has the heart to say it again, this is the end of the matter, let''s go with the fate! At the same time, in the poor door, the elf king Wa Wai also smiled proudly: "The formation of Jia''er door is as rough as yours, and you won. Wait for Master to praise it!" My disciples whispered: "Little senior brother is wise." Sea King Yuanshu sat beside him with an expression on his face, thinking outside his heart, "It was true that you stayed away from those guys before..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 937： 935 gangs and organizations Chapter 939 Error message "The power of the small ball that shot us down comes from ourselves, that is to say, we pushed ourselves off the single-plank bridge. This magical device just collects our power and feeds it back to us in a special way. That''s all." Zhu Changdong opened his hands and exclaimed, "It''s just...it''s amazing!" Gong Jia''er''s eyes were shining: "And, the most amazing thing is that after we fell off the single-plank bridge, these **** quickly returned to rest." Zhu Changdong said: "Yes, I said that this Shuangjian University hides something unusual, but after searching for a long time, I can''t find any clues. It turns out that it is here. Maybe after we crack the game, we can reveal the mystery of the school. veil." During the period of admission, Gong Jiaer challenged the professor several times, but without exception, she lost a lot, but she did not feel embarrassed at all, and flexibly changed her strategy: study first. After hearing Zhu Changdong''s words, Xiaolian nodded excitedly: "Yes, it seems that this time is the right time. Are you confident Changdong?" "certainly!" After that, every day after school, the two of them came to the ''Balance Game Hall'' to try to crack the one-plank bridge game. But whatever they tried, without exception, they all failed. The two of them walked out of the game hall frowning, looking puzzled. Zhu Changdong stretched out his hand and scratched his head and muttered to himself: "If we can''t dodge, we will definitely encounter a small ball. Once we encounter it, we are already doomed to be overturned by our own strength. This is an unsolvable endless loop!" Gong Jia''er also thoughtfully said: "The school will not design such a game for no reason, it must have its purpose. Maybe if we find its purpose, we can find a way to crack it." "Purpose? Could it be that we can''t practice our skills? It''s not right. The more agile we are, the harder we fall. I think it should be to let us find a way not to touch the ball, but it''s impossible not to touch the ball... " "Another way of thinking, maybe touch the ball without affecting other balls?" Zhu Changdong nodded thoughtfully and said, "It''s very likely that this is the case... Touch the ball without affecting the other balls... Balance the game?" Thinking about it, I unknowingly walked to the side of the locomotive, straddled it and sat down just as I was about to put on my helmet. !! A ray of light struck Zhu Changdong''s brain, causing him to froze in place as if struck by lightning. He muttered incessantly, "On the premise of not affecting the other balls, touch the ball... Balance the game..." He immediately put down his helmet and re-supported the locomotive. He took Gong Jia''er''s hand and ran to the game hall: "Jia''er, I seem to understand something, come with me, let''s try again." Gong Jia''er ran after Zhu Changdong in amazement. He didn''t understand what he understood, but he didn''t ask any more questions to avoid disturbing his train of thought. After Zhu Changdong came to the platform, he carefully stepped onto the single-plank bridge, concentrated his attention, and carefully sensed the movement of the surrounding **** until he was shot down into the pool, and then got up and continued. Repeated this, and after about fifty times, he finally burst out laughing: "Jia''er! I can solve this problem." Gong Jia''er looked at Zhu Changdong in surprise: "How to solve it?" Zhu Chang Tokyu grabbed Gong Jiaer''s hand and ran out: "Follow me, let''s apply to the school to use the manufacturing workshop, I want to make a set of ''stealth equipment'', we can crack this game." For the next two months, Zhu Changdong ran between the manufacturing workshop and the library, even applying for a suspension of classes, and Gong Jiaer became his assistant, helping him find various materials and make auxiliary equipment. The thing that shocked them the most during the ?? period was that they were able to find whatever material they were looking for from the library, and to be able to get any lathe tool in the fabrication shop. couldn''t help but marvel at the depth of Shuangjian University. Two months later, with the assistance of Gong Jiaer, Zhu Changdong put on a strange-looking device, like a space suit, and then slowly set foot on the single-plank bridge. The single-plank bridge is not wide and the device is a bit heavy, but it is still difficult for Zhu Changdong, he tries to maintain his balance, and then slowly walks in. "Dangdangdang~" A large number of small **** hit the special device, making a dull sound, and soon the small **** in the entire space moved. Zhu Changdong, who was wearing the device, also suffered different degrees of impact, but this strength was not enough to knock Zhu Changdong down. He went deeper and deeper, and he had reached a position he had never been to before. He shouted excitedly: "We succeeded, I can walk over this single-plank bridge." When he was extremely excited, he was hit by a small ball and almost fell down. Zhu Changdong immediately stopped and set off again. After a while, he finished walking the single-plank bridge in the chaotic ball and came to the opposite platform. The moment he stepped on the opposite platform, there was a ''kakaka'' sound from the surrounding buildings, the iron wire of the lob shrank, and all the lobs slowly rose until the dome. Immediately after, a beam of golden light shone from the dome and enveloped him. Zhu Changdong Chao Gong Jiaer waved his hand and said excitedly: "Jiaer, let me tell you, my ''stealth equipment'' can do it!" Gong Jia''er also jumped up in excitement. She looked at the boy who was screaming with excitement, eyes sparkling, such a boy is really handsome. Su Hao, who was sorting data in the pinball space at this time, felt a little bit: "Huh? The balance game has been cracked?" He exited the pinball space, and a teleportation came to Shuangjian University. With a swipe of divine sense, he immediately locked the two students who were screaming with excitement, and couldn''t help laughing: "It turned out to be these two little guys, let me see. , how they cracked the game." As for whether he can get the inspiration for his research on ''Transportation'' from here, he actually doesn''t expect too much. After Gong Jiaer helped Zhu Changdong take off the equipment, Su Hao flashed in front of the two with a faint smile on his face: "Congratulations, you have successfully completed the challenge." "Scare!" The two were startled by the sudden appearance of Su Hao and jumped up high. Zhu Changdong subconsciously blocked Gong Jia''er behind him, looked at Su Hao in surprise and said, "Who are you?" He confirmed that there was no one here just now, but now a big living person suddenly appeared, which had a huge impact on his worldview. Su Hao pointed at the single-plank bridge and said, "My name is Jia Wei. I set up this balance game. I came over when I realized that you guys have completed the challenge." Zhu Changdong breathed a sigh of relief: "Suddenly appearing, this is to scare people to death." He looked left and right, as if looking for where to hide someone or where to take a shortcut to come to him. He still had many doubts about Su Hao''s appearance. Su Hao pointed to Zhu Changdong''s equipment and said, "Can you tell me how you walked across the single-plank bridge?" Speaking of this, Zhu Changdong smiled proudly and said: "This is very simple! I found that these **** have a certain locking function, inexplicably can find my exact position, and then shoot me down, so I made a set" Stealth equipment'', so that these **** can''t determine my position, I can avoid the impact of the ball and walk smoothly." Su Hao came to be interested: "Invisibility equipment? How do you become invisible in these small balls?" Zhu Changdong looked back at Gong Jia''er and asked for her opinion. Gong Jia''er smiled happily: "Speak!" Zhu Changdong smiled and said: "I have tried at least a few hundred times on this single-plank bridge, and I found a magical phenomenon, that is, after I fell off the single-plank bridge, these small **** can stop very quickly and strangely, and test repeatedly. Later, I probably guessed the reason, I guess it should be that after it lost its goal, after internal complex changes, self-regulation regained balance. So I thought, as long as the ball cant find me, it will naturally regain its balance on its own. During this process, the hitting force of the ball will quickly weaken and it will not be able to shoot me down. " Su Hao asked: "Then how did you make Xiaoqiu not find you?" Zhu Changdong smiled even brighter and said: "It''s actually very simple, as long as I give the wrong feedback to the ball that hit me, it can''t lock my position." Su Hao''s brain started to work quickly, he caught the main point all at once, and seemed to understand the young man''s thinking: "Error feedback? Go on, how did you give Xiaoqiu a wrong feedback?" Zhu Changdong said: "Let''s make an assumption that a bicycle without any support is standing on the ground stably, and it has just reached the balance so that it will not fall sideways. At this time, if we push it slightly from one side, it will what happened? Of course, it will fall to the other side. I dont think I need to explain too much. In this world, this is the result everywhere, right! And the same is true for the small ball. When I walk over the single-plank bridge, what will happen if the small ball hits me? Naturally, it rebounded or was stopped by the buffering of my soft flesh. No matter what the performance was, there was always a response that conformed to the basic laws of physics. I''m guessing the little **** are locking my position through this physical reaction, although I don''t know how exactly it does this. Then the question arises. If I installed an angular momentum gyroscope on the bicycle just now, and made the bicycle into a tumbler, then when I reach out to push the bicycle, will the bicycle fall to the other side? one side? The answer is no. You see, as long as I put a gyroscope on, I can easily fool anyone watching me push my bike into thinking that the bike is going to be pushed over by me, which is not the case. so" The corners of his mouth twitched high, pointing to the ''stealth device'' he made and said: "Jia''er and I have installed ''gyroscopes'' in all positions on this ''stealth device''. After the device was impacted, Immediateness gives a wrong rebound force to the impacted ball. If it bounced backwards, I want to go left. If it was going to stop, I want to go right. In this way, the whole system was messed up by me, and it couldn''t find my position, and then reorganized its balance and resolved its strength, and I passed the single-plank bridge smoothly, hahaha! " He pointed to the single-plank bridge and said, "You balance game, it''s really good! If I hadn''t found the inspiration for balance from the motorcycle, I guess it would take a long time to solve it." Su Hao looked at the two students with a smile, and suddenly said, "Do you remember the banner outside that says ''Surprise Grand Prize''?" The two suddenly stared at Su Hao with wide eyes: "Grand prize, what kind of grand prize?" Su Hao pointed to himself and said, "I can accept you as disciples." Zhu Changdong and Gong Jiaer were stunned: "That''s it?" Su Hao said: "That''s it!" The two looked at each other, looking very speechless. Zhu Changdong asked: "Then what can you teach us? To be honest, we have already finished self-studying about university." Su Hao said: "Under normal circumstances, I can teach you whatever you want to learn." Zhu Changdong and Gong Jia''er secretly said: "Damn, this is an act of coercion." Gong Jia''er''s mouth was quicker, and she said with a smile: "What if I want to learn to cultivate immortality and immortality?" Zhu Changdong secretly gave Gong Jiaer a thumbs up. Su Hao said: "This is naturally possible." Zhu Changdong and Gong Jiaer: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 938： 936 balance game Chapter 939 Error message "The power of the small ball that shot us down comes from ourselves, that is to say, we pushed ourselves off the single-plank bridge. This magical device just collects our power and feeds it back to us in a special way. That''s all." Zhu Changdong opened his hands and exclaimed, "It''s just...it''s amazing!" Gong Jia''er''s eyes were shining: "And, the most amazing thing is that after we fell off the single-plank bridge, these **** quickly returned to rest." Zhu Changdong said: "Yes, I said that this Shuangjian University hides something unusual, but after searching for a long time, I can''t find any clues. It turns out that it is here. Maybe after we crack the game, we can reveal the mystery of the school. veil." During the period of admission, Gong Jiaer challenged the professor several times, but without exception, she lost a lot, but she did not feel embarrassed at all, and flexibly changed her strategy: study first. After hearing Zhu Changdong''s words, Xiaolian nodded excitedly: "Yes, it seems that this time is the right time. Are you confident Changdong?" "certainly!" After that, every day after school, the two of them came to the ''Balance Game Hall'' to try to crack the one-plank bridge game. But whatever they tried, without exception, they all failed. The two of them walked out of the game hall frowning, looking puzzled. Zhu Changdong stretched out his hand and scratched his head and muttered to himself: "If we can''t dodge, we will definitely encounter a small ball. Once we encounter it, we are already doomed to be overturned by our own strength. This is an unsolvable endless loop!" Gong Jia''er also thoughtfully said: "The school will not design such a game for no reason, it must have its purpose. Maybe if we find its purpose, we can find a way to crack it." "Purpose? Could it be that we can''t practice our skills? It''s not right. The more agile we are, the harder we fall. I think it should be to let us find a way not to touch the ball, but it''s impossible not to touch the ball... " "Another way of thinking, maybe touch the ball without affecting other balls?" Zhu Changdong nodded thoughtfully and said, "It''s very likely that this is the case... Touch the ball without affecting the other balls... Balance the game?" Thinking about it, I unknowingly walked to the side of the locomotive, straddled it and sat down just as I was about to put on my helmet. !! A ray of light struck Zhu Changdong''s brain, causing him to froze in place as if struck by lightning. He muttered incessantly, "On the premise of not affecting the other balls, touch the ball... Balance the game..." He immediately put down his helmet and re-supported the locomotive. He took Gong Jia''er''s hand and ran to the game hall: "Jia''er, I seem to understand something, come with me, let''s try again." Gong Jia''er ran after Zhu Changdong in amazement. He didn''t understand what he understood, but he didn''t ask any more questions to avoid disturbing his train of thought. After Zhu Changdong came to the platform, he carefully stepped onto the single-plank bridge, concentrated his attention, and carefully sensed the movement of the surrounding **** until he was shot down into the pool, and then got up and continued. Repeated this, and after about fifty times, he finally burst out laughing: "Jia''er! I can solve this problem." Gong Jia''er looked at Zhu Changdong in surprise: "How to solve it?" Zhu Chang Tokyu grabbed Gong Jiaer''s hand and ran out: "Follow me, let''s apply to the school to use the manufacturing workshop, I want to make a set of ''stealth equipment'', we can crack this game." For the next two months, Zhu Changdong ran between the manufacturing workshop and the library, even applying for a suspension of classes, and Gong Jiaer became his assistant, helping him find various materials and make auxiliary equipment. The thing that shocked them the most during the ?? period was that they were able to find whatever material they were looking for from the library, and to be able to get any lathe tool in the fabrication shop. couldn''t help but marvel at the depth of Shuangjian University. Two months later, with the assistance of Gong Jiaer, Zhu Changdong put on a strange-looking device, like a space suit, and then slowly set foot on the single-plank bridge. The single-plank bridge is not wide and the device is a bit heavy, but it is still difficult for Zhu Changdong, he tries to maintain his balance, and then slowly walks in. "Dangdangdang~" A large number of small **** hit the special device, making a dull sound, and soon the small **** in the entire space moved. Zhu Changdong, who was wearing the device, also suffered different degrees of impact, but this strength was not enough to knock Zhu Changdong down. He went deeper and deeper, and he had reached a position he had never been to before. He shouted excitedly: "We succeeded, I can walk over this single-plank bridge." When he was extremely excited, he was hit by a small ball and almost fell down. Zhu Changdong immediately stopped and set off again. After a while, he finished walking the single-plank bridge in the chaotic ball and came to the opposite platform. The moment he stepped on the opposite platform, there was a ''kakaka'' sound from the surrounding buildings, the iron wire of the lob shrank, and all the lobs slowly rose until the dome. Immediately after, a beam of golden light shone from the dome and enveloped him. Zhu Changdong Chao Gong Jiaer waved his hand and said excitedly: "Jiaer, let me tell you, my ''stealth equipment'' can do it!" Gong Jia''er also jumped up in excitement. She looked at the boy who was screaming with excitement, eyes sparkling, such a boy is really handsome. Su Hao, who was sorting data in the pinball space at this time, felt a little bit: "Huh? The balance game has been cracked?" He exited the pinball space, and a teleportation came to Shuangjian University. With a swipe of divine sense, he immediately locked the two students who were screaming with excitement, and couldn''t help laughing: "It turned out to be these two little guys, let me see. , how they cracked the game." As for whether he can get the inspiration for his research on ''Transportation'' from here, he actually doesn''t expect too much. After Gong Jiaer helped Zhu Changdong take off the equipment, Su Hao flashed in front of the two with a faint smile on his face: "Congratulations, you have successfully completed the challenge." "Scare!" The two were startled by the sudden appearance of Su Hao and jumped up high. Zhu Changdong subconsciously blocked Gong Jia''er behind him, looked at Su Hao in surprise and said, "Who are you?" He confirmed that there was no one here just now, but now a big living person suddenly appeared, which had a huge impact on his worldview. Su Hao pointed at the single-plank bridge and said, "My name is Jia Wei. I set up this balance game. I came over when I realized that you guys have completed the challenge." Zhu Changdong breathed a sigh of relief: "Suddenly appearing, this is to scare people to death." He looked left and right, as if looking for where to hide someone or where to take a shortcut to come to him. He still had many doubts about Su Hao''s appearance. Su Hao pointed to Zhu Changdong''s equipment and said, "Can you tell me how you walked across the single-plank bridge?" Speaking of this, Zhu Changdong smiled proudly and said: "This is very simple! I found that these **** have a certain locking function, inexplicably can find my exact position, and then shoot me down, so I made a set" Stealth equipment'', so that these **** can''t determine my position, I can avoid the impact of the ball and walk smoothly." Su Hao came to be interested: "Invisibility equipment? How do you become invisible in these small balls?" Zhu Changdong looked back at Gong Jia''er and asked for her opinion. Gong Jia''er smiled happily: "Speak!" Zhu Changdong smiled and said: "I have tried at least a few hundred times on this single-plank bridge, and I found a magical phenomenon, that is, after I fell off the single-plank bridge, these small **** can stop very quickly and strangely, and test repeatedly. Later, I probably guessed the reason, I guess it should be that after it lost its goal, after internal complex changes, self-regulation regained balance. So I thought, as long as the ball cant find me, it will naturally regain its balance on its own. During this process, the hitting force of the ball will quickly weaken and it will not be able to shoot me down. " Su Hao asked: "Then how did you make Xiaoqiu not find you?" Zhu Changdong smiled even brighter and said: "It''s actually very simple, as long as I give the wrong feedback to the ball that hit me, it can''t lock my position." Su Hao''s brain started to work quickly, he caught the main point all at once, and seemed to understand the young man''s thinking: "Error feedback? Go on, how did you give Xiaoqiu a wrong feedback?" Zhu Changdong said: "Let''s make an assumption that a bicycle without any support is standing on the ground stably, and it has just reached the balance so that it will not fall sideways. At this time, if we push it slightly from one side, it will what happened? Of course, it will fall to the other side. I dont think I need to explain too much. In this world, this is the result everywhere, right! And the same is true for the small ball. When I walk over the single-plank bridge, what will happen if the small ball hits me? Naturally, it rebounded or was stopped by the buffering of my soft flesh. No matter what the performance was, there was always a response that conformed to the basic laws of physics. I''m guessing the little **** are locking my position through this physical reaction, although I don''t know how exactly it does this. Then the question arises. If I installed an angular momentum gyroscope on the bicycle just now, and made the bicycle into a tumbler, then when I reach out to push the bicycle, will the bicycle fall to the other side? one side? The answer is no. You see, as long as I put a gyroscope on, I can easily fool anyone watching me push my bike into thinking that the bike is going to be pushed over by me, which is not the case. so" The corners of his mouth twitched high, pointing to the ''stealth device'' he made and said: "Jia''er and I have installed ''gyroscopes'' in all positions on this ''stealth device''. After the device was impacted, Immediateness gives a wrong rebound force to the impacted ball. If it bounced backwards, I want to go left. If it was going to stop, I want to go right. In this way, the whole system was messed up by me, and it couldn''t find my position, and then reorganized its balance and resolved its strength, and I passed the single-plank bridge smoothly, hahaha! " He pointed to the single-plank bridge and said, "You balance game, it''s really good! If I hadn''t found the inspiration for balance from the motorcycle, I guess it would take a long time to solve it." Su Hao looked at the two students with a smile, and suddenly said, "Do you remember the banner outside that says ''Surprise Grand Prize''?" The two suddenly stared at Su Hao with wide eyes: "Grand prize, what kind of grand prize?" Su Hao pointed to himself and said, "I can accept you as disciples." Zhu Changdong and Gong Jiaer were stunned: "That''s it?" Su Hao said: "That''s it!" The two looked at each other, looking very speechless. Zhu Changdong asked: "Then what can you teach us? To be honest, we have already finished self-studying about university." Su Hao said: "Under normal circumstances, I can teach you whatever you want to learn." Zhu Changdong and Gong Jia''er secretly said: "Damn, this is an act of coercion." Gong Jia''er''s mouth was quicker, and she said with a smile: "What if I want to learn to cultivate immortality and immortality?" Zhu Changdong secretly gave Gong Jiaer a thumbs up. Su Hao said: "This is naturally possible." Zhu Changdong and Gong Jiaer: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 939： 937 error message Chapter 939 Error message "The power of the small ball that shot us down comes from ourselves, that is to say, we pushed ourselves off the single-plank bridge. This magical device just collects our power and feeds it back to us in a special way. That''s all." Zhu Changdong opened his hands and exclaimed, "It''s just...it''s amazing!" Gong Jia''er''s eyes were shining: "And, the most amazing thing is that after we fell off the single-plank bridge, these **** quickly returned to rest." Zhu Changdong said: "Yes, I said that this Shuangjian University hides something unusual, but after searching for a long time, I can''t find any clues. It turns out that it is here. Maybe after we crack the game, we can reveal the mystery of the school. veil." During the period of admission, Gong Jiaer challenged the professor several times, but without exception, she lost a lot, but she did not feel embarrassed at all, and flexibly changed her strategy: study first. After hearing Zhu Changdong''s words, Xiaolian nodded excitedly: "Yes, it seems that this time is the right time. Are you confident Changdong?" "certainly!" After that, every day after school, the two of them came to the ''Balance Game Hall'' to try to crack the one-plank bridge game. But whatever they tried, without exception, they all failed. The two of them walked out of the game hall frowning, looking puzzled. Zhu Changdong stretched out his hand and scratched his head and muttered to himself: "If we can''t dodge, we will definitely encounter a small ball. Once we encounter it, we are already doomed to be overturned by our own strength. This is an unsolvable endless loop!" Gong Jia''er also thoughtfully said: "The school will not design such a game for no reason, it must have its purpose. Maybe if we find its purpose, we can find a way to crack it." "Purpose? Could it be that we can''t practice our skills? It''s not right. The more agile we are, the harder we fall. I think it should be to let us find a way not to touch the ball, but it''s impossible not to touch the ball... " "Another way of thinking, maybe touch the ball without affecting other balls?" Zhu Changdong nodded thoughtfully and said, "It''s very likely that this is the case... Touch the ball without affecting the other balls... Balance the game?" Thinking about it, I unknowingly walked to the side of the locomotive, straddled it and sat down just as I was about to put on my helmet. !! A ray of light struck Zhu Changdong''s brain, causing him to froze in place as if struck by lightning. He muttered incessantly, "On the premise of not affecting the other balls, touch the ball... Balance the game..." He immediately put down his helmet and re-supported the locomotive. He took Gong Jia''er''s hand and ran to the game hall: "Jia''er, I seem to understand something, come with me, let''s try again." Gong Jia''er ran after Zhu Changdong in amazement. He didn''t understand what he understood, but he didn''t ask any more questions to avoid disturbing his train of thought. After Zhu Changdong came to the platform, he carefully stepped onto the single-plank bridge, concentrated his attention, and carefully sensed the movement of the surrounding **** until he was shot down into the pool, and then got up and continued. Repeated this, and after about fifty times, he finally burst out laughing: "Jia''er! I can solve this problem." Gong Jia''er looked at Zhu Changdong in surprise: "How to solve it?" Zhu Chang Tokyu grabbed Gong Jiaer''s hand and ran out: "Follow me, let''s apply to the school to use the manufacturing workshop, I want to make a set of ''stealth equipment'', we can crack this game." For the next two months, Zhu Changdong ran between the manufacturing workshop and the library, even applying for a suspension of classes, and Gong Jiaer became his assistant, helping him find various materials and make auxiliary equipment. The thing that shocked them the most during the ?? period was that they were able to find whatever material they were looking for from the library, and to be able to get any lathe tool in the fabrication shop. couldn''t help but marvel at the depth of Shuangjian University. Two months later, with the assistance of Gong Jiaer, Zhu Changdong put on a strange-looking device, like a space suit, and then slowly set foot on the single-plank bridge. The single-plank bridge is not wide and the device is a bit heavy, but it is still difficult for Zhu Changdong, he tries to maintain his balance, and then slowly walks in. "Dangdangdang~" A large number of small **** hit the special device, making a dull sound, and soon the small **** in the entire space moved. Zhu Changdong, who was wearing the device, also suffered different degrees of impact, but this strength was not enough to knock Zhu Changdong down. He went deeper and deeper, and he had reached a position he had never been to before. He shouted excitedly: "We succeeded, I can walk over this single-plank bridge." When he was extremely excited, he was hit by a small ball and almost fell down. Zhu Changdong immediately stopped and set off again. After a while, he finished walking the single-plank bridge in the chaotic ball and came to the opposite platform. The moment he stepped on the opposite platform, there was a sound of ''kakaka'' from the surrounding buildings, the wire of the lobs shrank, and all the lobs slowly rose until they reached the dome. Immediately after, a beam of golden light shone from the dome and enveloped him. Zhu Changdong Chao Gong Jiaer waved his hand and said excitedly: "Jiaer, let me tell you, my ''stealth equipment'' can do it!" Gong Jia''er also jumped up in excitement. She looked at the boy who was screaming with excitement, eyes sparkling, such a boy is really handsome. Su Hao, who was sorting data in the pinball space at this time, felt a little bit: "Huh? The balance game has been cracked?" He exited the pinball space, and a teleportation came to Shuangjian University. With a swipe of divine sense, he immediately locked the two students who were screaming with excitement, and couldn''t help laughing: "It turned out to be these two little guys, let me see. , how they cracked the game." As for whether he can get the inspiration for his research on ''Transportation'' from here, he actually doesn''t expect too much. After Gong Jiaer helped Zhu Changdong take off the equipment, Su Hao flashed in front of the two with a faint smile on his face: "Congratulations, you have successfully completed the challenge." "Scare!" The two were startled by the sudden appearance of Su Hao and jumped up high. Zhu Changdong subconsciously blocked Gong Jia''er behind him, looked at Su Hao in surprise and said, "Who are you?" He confirmed that there was no one here just now, but now a big living person suddenly appeared, which had a huge impact on his worldview. Su Hao pointed at the single-plank bridge and said, "My name is Jia Wei. I set up this balance game. I came over when I realized that you guys have completed the challenge." Zhu Changdong breathed a sigh of relief: "Suddenly appearing, this is to scare people to death." He looked left and right, as if looking for where to hide someone or where to take a shortcut to come to him. He still had many doubts about Su Hao''s appearance. Su Hao pointed to Zhu Changdong''s equipment and said, "Can you tell me how you walked across the single-plank bridge?" Speaking of this, Zhu Changdong smiled proudly and said: "This is very simple! I found that these **** have a certain locking function, inexplicably can find my exact position, and then shoot me down, so I made a set" Stealth equipment'', so that these **** can''t determine my position, I can avoid the impact of the ball and walk smoothly." Su Hao came to be interested: "Invisibility equipment? How do you become invisible in these small balls?" Zhu Changdong looked back at Gong Jia''er and asked for her opinion. Gong Jia''er smiled happily: "Speak!" Zhu Changdong smiled and said: "I have tried at least a few hundred times on this single-plank bridge, and I found a magical phenomenon, that is, after I fell off the single-plank bridge, these small **** can stop very quickly and strangely, and test repeatedly. Later, I probably guessed the reason, I guess it should be that after it lost its goal, after internal complex changes, self-regulation regained balance. So I thought, as long as the ball cant find me, it will naturally regain its balance on its own. During this process, the hitting force of the ball will quickly weaken and it will not be able to shoot me down. " Su Hao asked: "Then how did you make Xiaoqiu not find you?" Zhu Changdong smiled even brighter and said: "It''s actually very simple, as long as I give the wrong feedback to the ball that hit me, it can''t lock my position." Su Hao''s brain started to work quickly, he caught the main point all at once, and seemed to understand the young man''s thinking: "Error feedback? Go on, how did you give Xiaoqiu a wrong feedback?" Zhu Changdong said: "Let''s make an assumption that a bicycle without any support is standing on the ground stably, and it has just reached the balance so that it will not fall sideways. At this time, if we push it slightly from one side, it will what happened? Of course, it will fall to the other side. I dont think I need to explain too much. In this world, this is the result everywhere, right! And the same is true for the small ball. When I walk over the single-plank bridge, what will happen if the small ball hits me? Naturally, it rebounded or was stopped by the buffering of my soft flesh. No matter what the performance was, there was always a response that conformed to the basic laws of physics. I''m guessing the little **** are locking my position through this physical reaction, although I don''t know how exactly it does this. Then the question arises. If I installed an angular momentum gyroscope on the bicycle just now, and made the bicycle into a tumbler, then when I reach out to push the bicycle, will the bicycle fall to the other side? one side? The answer is no. You see, as long as I put a gyroscope on, I can easily fool anyone watching me push my bike into thinking that the bike is going to be pushed over by me, which is not the case. so" The corners of his mouth twitched high, pointing to the ''stealth device'' he made and said: "Jia''er and I have installed ''gyroscopes'' in all positions on this ''stealth device''. After the device was impacted, Immediateness gives a wrong rebound force to the impacted ball. If it bounced backwards, I want to go left. If it was going to stop, I want to go right. In this way, the whole system was messed up by me, and it couldn''t find my position, and then reorganized its balance and resolved its strength, and I passed the single-plank bridge smoothly, hahaha! " He pointed to the single-plank bridge and said, "You balance game, it''s really good! If I hadn''t found the inspiration for balance from the motorcycle, I guess it would take a long time to solve it." Su Hao looked at the two students with a smile, and suddenly said, "Do you remember the banner outside that says ''Surprise Grand Prize''?" The two suddenly stared at Su Hao with wide eyes: "Grand prize, what kind of grand prize?" Su Hao pointed to himself and said, "I can accept you as disciples." Zhu Changdong and Gong Jiaer were stunned: "That''s it?" Su Hao said: "That''s it!" The two looked at each other, looking very speechless. Zhu Changdong asked: "Then what can you teach us? To be honest, we have already finished self-studying about university." Su Hao said: "Under normal circumstances, I can teach you whatever you want to learn." Zhu Changdong and Gong Jia''er secretly said: "Damn, this is an act of coercion." Gong Jia''er''s mouth was quicker, and she said with a smile: "What if I want to learn to cultivate immortality and immortality?" Zhu Changdong secretly gave Gong Jiaer a thumbs up. Su Hao said: "This is naturally possible." Zhu Changdong and Gong Jiaer: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 940： 938 closed again Chapter 942 World Passage Yashan and Fengcheng have opened a course in the two universities respectively, but the students are taught only one of their personal clones, and they focus more on splicing two planets with space technology. Ashan and Fengcheng came to a barren planet and observed the surrounding environment. Ya Shandao: "Small-scale space transfer is actually not difficult, but when the scope becomes larger, the difficulty increases geometrically. According to the usual thinking, there is no way to connect the two planets." Speaking of which, he couldn''t help recalling the scene when he and Boss Wei worked together to deliver the asteroid, and couldn''t help showing a smile. If they had the power they have now, they would not be stumped by the asteroid. . "So, we have to use ''Small World'' and ''Secondary Space'' to work together to complete this project." He raised his fingers together and swiped casually. "Call - -" "click-click-" A huge arc blade burst out from his hand, breaking the world and extending to the end that was out of sight. Yashan retracted his hand and said, "Just take this line as the boundary, and transform it into a support point for the secondary world as planned." Feng Cheng fist-fighted: "Okay, boss Ashan." Ashan''s design idea is actually not complicated, it is basically the same as the ''secondary world'' they usually use, but with the addition of a small world setting, so that both sides can be freely connected. The principle of ??''secondary world'' is to stuff a small world into the ''secondary space'' and keep it stable for a long time to form a cracked space. Simply put, the small world is teleported from point A to point B, but it gets stuck at the moment when the teleportation is completed, and the small world is sandwiched between A and B. At this time, Yashan will open the passage of the small world to both sides of A and B, then those who meet the traffic conditions can walk into the small world from point A, and then keep moving forward, walk out of the small world in the other direction, and come to B point. In this way, in the eyes of ordinary people, the two continents, point A and point B, are seamlessly connected. This is very simple for Ashan and Fengcheng, they can easily accomplish this. Of course, the premise is that the scope is not large. But when the scope expands to the size of an entire planet, when the number of objects that need to be stitched becomes infinite, things get complicated. Difficulty also increases with range. The most important thing is, how to ensure the continuous stability of the established space channel? You must know that even the secondary worlds that Ashan and the others use often require them to maintain balance and stability at all times. Once their maintenance is lacking, the secondary world will immediately lose its balance and bounce from the secondary space. However, this problem did not stumped Yashan and Feng, after several years of trying, they found a way to overcome the difficulty - positioning stone. To put it simply, the positioning stone is made into a ''space balance stone'' with a certain self-adjustment ability, which is buried on two planets respectively, as two supports for the secondary world, so that the secondary world can stay on both sides of the planet stably for a long time. in the cracks. In this way, the conditions for creating a stable planetary channel and splicing the two continents are all met. And now, it''s time for Yashan and Fengcheng to come to a barren planet for testing. Yashan and Fengcheng followed the approved gully and put the prepared ''space balance stones'' into the gully, burying one every five kilometers. The laying was completed in no time. Meanwhile, on another planet, their clones completed the same laying work. Ya Shandao: "Fengcheng, get ready, now start creating the small world of the long corridor, wait for my instructions, and finish the delivery of the small world of the long corridor at the same time." Feng Chengdao: "Okay!" After ??, he immediately used the space balance stone as a fulcrum to create a small world like a huge city wall, extending from their location to the distance, getting longer and higher. After a while, the small world of the promenade created by Yashan and Fengcheng was connected, and then opened up, forming a small world passage about 3,000 kilometers long and about 2 kilometers high. The next step is to teleport the entire passage to another planet, and then get stuck on the way. Yashan took a deep breath and said, "Start preparing for the teleportation. Let me know when the area you are in charge of is completed." About two minutes later, Feng Cheng said: "Boss Yashan, I''m ready here." Yashan said: "I have also completed preparations here, then... 3 2 1! " When Ashan shouted ''1'', the two of them started teleportation at the same time, and almost simultaneously teleported the small world they had created. But in an instant, control it and get stuck in the middle. "Success!" The two closed their eyes to perceive, and soon determined that the small world of the long corridor had achieved the predetermined effect and was successfully stuck between the two planets. Ashan Road: "Activate the balance stones on both sides first to keep them stable." Fengcheng nodded and completed the last step with Ashan. The planet where Yashan and Fengcheng are located is a rocky planet with a yellow-black tone, while the other planet with their clones is blue-gray. These are two different shades with great contrast. At this time, the two of them stood in front of the small world on the promenade, with a yellow-black land behind them. When they looked in the direction of the small world, they saw a blue-gray land spread to the end of the field of vision. Like, two continents with completely different colors and textures are spliced ??together, and a transparent giant glass is placed in the middle. In fact, what they saw at this time was no longer this yellow-black planet, but an unknown planet in another starry sky. The land of this planet was cut off by Ashan and Fengcheng with a small world. Yashan looked at the scene in front of him and smiled: "Let''s take a walk and test the effect." So the two of them stepped forward, entered the piece of ''giant glass'' unimpeded, crossed to the other side, and looked back. Both showed bright smiles. The ?? planet channel has completely achieved the goal of Yashan, and the deviation is also within the preset range. Feng Cheng praised: "As expected of the boss of Yashan, this kind of design is really accurate to the extreme, and I can''t do it to this level. The most important thing is that this huge project was completed in less than ten years. engineering." Yashan laughed and said: "It''s not that far off, when we entered and exited the small world, we still felt some pressure from space, and there was no way to completely eliminate this effect. If ordinary creatures entered it, they would be squeezed into serious injuries. ." Feng Chengdao: "This passage itself is not prepared for ordinary creatures. Creatures without any strength can''t come to the world passage we built." Yashan said: "That''s right. As for the future, it''s up to Boss Wei to decide. Now we will continue to deepen this technology and build it into maturity. After Boss Wei leaves the customs, we will report to Boss Wei. As far as the channel we have created so far is concerned, it is still too rough, and one is too conspicuous, so that people can perceive something wrong at a glance; The second is that the difficulty of building is too high to be popularized by the disciples. After all, the project is too huge, and we cannot do it alone. The disciples have to build it together; The three rules of passage are simple, and it is necessary to study the passage rules of the world passage and formulate passage rules. " He pointed to the empty central position in the small world, like a deep groove and ditch: "I have to fill it with some soil and soil, so it looks more pleasing to the eye." Feng Chengdao: "Hey, so it seems that my group of disciples are still too lazy now, not many of them have learned the ''second-level space'', let alone the ''second-level world''. I have to hurry up when I go back this time. That''s right, they have to train their abilities in this area. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for Boss Wei to work with us on such a project." Yashan smiled and said, "That''s true. Hundreds of years ago, when we worked together on an assembly line to manufacture that special device, I had this idea. Now accepting disciples, the more the better, as long as the ability and mind meet certain requirements, I will I don''t mind getting paid. These disciples can definitely help us a lot in key projects!" After testing again and again, the two returned to their quarters. As for this channel, Ashan let it change freely to observe the stability of the world channel and make subsequent adjustments. Just like this, two planets are in different positions far apart in the universe, and they rotate according to their respective trajectories, but the two spaces on the planet are magically connected. The rain and snow falling from the yellow-black planet will pass through the world passage and land on another blue-gray planet. And the meteorites falling on the blue-gray planet will also pass through the world channel and hit the yellow-black planet... This is the so-called ''the grace of dripping water should be repaid with meteorites''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 941： 939 Forgotten Gods Chapter 942 World Passage Yashan and Fengcheng have opened a course in the two universities respectively, but the students are taught only one of their personal clones, and they focus more on splicing two planets with space technology. Ashan and Fengcheng came to a barren planet and observed the surrounding environment. Ya Shandao: "Small-scale space transfer is actually not difficult, but when the scope becomes larger, the difficulty increases geometrically. According to the usual thinking, there is no way to connect the two planets." Speaking of which, he couldn''t help recalling the scene when he and Boss Wei worked together to deliver the asteroid, and couldn''t help showing a smile. If they had the power they have now, they would not be stumped by the asteroid. . "So, we have to use ''Small World'' and ''Secondary Space'' to work together to complete this project." He raised his fingers together and swiped casually. "Call - -" "click-click-" A huge arc blade burst out from his hand, breaking the world and extending to the end that was out of sight. Yashan retracted his hand and said, "Just take this line as the boundary, and transform it into a support point for the secondary world as planned." Feng Cheng fist-fighted: "Okay, boss Ashan." Ashan''s design idea is actually not complicated, it is basically the same as the ''secondary world'' they usually use, but with the addition of a small world setting, so that both sides can be freely connected. The principle of ??''secondary world'' is to stuff a small world into the ''secondary space'' and keep it stable for a long time to form a cracked space. Simply put, the small world is teleported from point A to point B, but it gets stuck at the moment when the teleportation is completed, and the small world is sandwiched between A and B. At this time, Yashan will open the passage of the small world to both sides of A and B, then those who meet the traffic conditions can walk into the small world from point A, and then keep moving forward, walk out of the small world in the other direction, and come to B point. In this way, in the eyes of ordinary people, the two continents, point A and point B, are seamlessly connected. This is very simple for Ashan and Fengcheng, they can easily accomplish this. Of course, the premise is that the scope is not large. But when the scope expands to the size of an entire planet, when the number of objects that need to be stitched becomes infinite, things get complicated. Difficulty also increases with range. The most important thing is, how to ensure the continuous stability of the established space channel? You must know that even the secondary worlds that Ashan and the others use often require them to maintain balance and stability at all times. Once their maintenance is lacking, the secondary world will immediately lose its balance and bounce from the secondary space. However, this problem did not stumped Yashan and Feng, after several years of trying, they found a way to overcome the difficulty - positioning stone. To put it simply, the positioning stone is made into a ''space balance stone'' with a certain self-adjustment ability, which is buried on two planets respectively, as two supports for the secondary world, so that the secondary world can stay on both sides of the planet stably for a long time. in the cracks. In this way, the conditions for creating a stable planetary channel and splicing the two continents are all met. And now, it''s time for Yashan and Fengcheng to come to a barren planet for testing. Yashan and Fengcheng followed the approved gully and put the prepared ''space balance stones'' into the gully, burying one every five kilometers. The laying was completed in no time. Meanwhile, on another planet, their clones completed the same laying work. Ya Shandao: "Fengcheng, get ready, now start creating the small world of the long corridor, wait for my instructions, and finish the delivery of the small world of the long corridor at the same time." Feng Chengdao: "Okay!" After ??, he immediately used the space balance stone as a fulcrum to create a small world like a huge city wall, extending from their location to the distance, getting longer and higher. After a while, the small world of the promenade created by Yashan and Fengcheng was connected, and then opened up, forming a small world passage about 3,000 kilometers long and about 2 kilometers high. The next step is to teleport the entire passage to another planet, and then get stuck on the way. Yashan took a deep breath and said, "Start preparing for the teleportation. Let me know when the area you are in charge of is completed." About two minutes later, Feng Cheng said: "Boss Yashan, I''m ready here." Yashan said: "I have also completed preparations here, then... 3 2 1! " When Ashan shouted ''1'', the two of them started teleportation at the same time, and almost simultaneously teleported the small world they had created. But in an instant, control it and get stuck in the middle. "Success!" The two closed their eyes to perceive, and soon determined that the small world of the long corridor had achieved the predetermined effect and was successfully stuck between the two planets. Ashan Road: "Activate the balance stones on both sides first to keep them stable." Fengcheng nodded and completed the last step with Ashan. The planet where Yashan and Fengcheng are located is a rocky planet with a yellow-black tone, while the other planet with their clones is blue-gray. These are two different shades with great contrast. At this time, the two of them stood in front of the small world on the promenade, with a yellow-black land behind them. When they looked in the direction of the small world, they saw a blue-gray land spread to the end of the field of vision. Like, two continents with completely different colors and textures are spliced ??together, and a transparent giant glass is placed in the middle. In fact, what they saw at this time was no longer this yellow-black planet, but an unknown planet in another starry sky. The land of this planet was cut off by Ashan and Fengcheng with a small world. Yashan looked at the scene in front of him and smiled: "Let''s take a walk and test the effect." So the two of them stepped forward, entered the piece of ''giant glass'' unimpeded, crossed to the other side, and looked back. Both showed bright smiles. The ?? planet channel has completely achieved the goal of Yashan, and the deviation is also within the preset range. Feng Cheng praised: "As expected of the boss of Yashan, this kind of design is really accurate to the extreme, and I can''t do it to this level. The most important thing is that this huge project was completed in less than ten years. engineering." Yashan laughed and said: "It''s not that far off, when we entered and exited the small world, we still felt some pressure from space, and there was no way to completely eliminate this effect. If ordinary creatures entered it, they would be squeezed into serious injuries. ." Feng Chengdao: "This passage itself is not prepared for ordinary creatures. Creatures without any strength can''t come to the world passage we built." Yashan said: "That''s right. As for the future, it''s up to Boss Wei to decide. Now we will continue to deepen this technology and build it into maturity. After Boss Wei leaves the customs, we will report to Boss Wei. As far as the channel we have created so far is concerned, it is still too rough, and one is too conspicuous, so that people can perceive something wrong at a glance; The second is that the difficulty of building is too high to be popularized by the disciples. After all, the project is too huge, and we cannot do it alone. The disciples have to build it together; The three rules of passage are simple, and it is necessary to study the passage rules of the world passage and formulate passage rules. " He pointed to the empty central position in the small world, like a deep groove and ditch: "I have to fill it with some soil and soil, so it looks more pleasing to the eye." Feng Chengdao: "Hey, so it seems that my group of disciples are still too lazy now, not many of them have learned the ''second-level space'', let alone the ''second-level world''. I have to hurry up when I go back this time. That''s right, they have to train their abilities in this area. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for Boss Wei to work with us on such a project." Yashan smiled and said, "That''s true. Hundreds of years ago, when we worked together on an assembly line to manufacture that special device, I had this idea. Now accepting disciples, the more the better, as long as the ability and mind meet certain requirements, I will I don''t mind getting paid. These disciples can definitely help us a lot in key projects!" After testing again and again, the two returned to their quarters. As for this channel, Ashan let it change freely to observe the stability of the world channel and make subsequent adjustments. Just like this, two planets are in different positions far apart in the universe, and they rotate according to their respective trajectories, but the two spaces on the planet are magically connected. The rain and snow falling from the yellow-black planet will pass through the world passage and land on another blue-gray planet. And the meteorites falling on the blue-gray planet will also pass through the world channel and hit the yellow-black planet... This is the so-called ''the grace of dripping water should be repaid with meteorites''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 942： 940 World Channel Chapter 942 World Passage Yashan and Fengcheng have opened a course in the two universities respectively, but the students are taught only one of their personal clones, and they focus more on splicing two planets with space technology. Ashan and Fengcheng came to a barren planet and observed the surrounding environment. Ya Shandao: "Small-scale space transfer is actually not difficult, but when the scope becomes larger, the difficulty increases geometrically. According to the usual thinking, there is no way to connect the two planets." Speaking of which, he couldn''t help recalling the scene when he and Boss Wei worked together to deliver the asteroid, and couldn''t help showing a smile. If they had the power they have now, they would not be stumped by the asteroid. . "So, we have to use ''Small World'' and ''Secondary Space'' to work together to complete this project." He raised his fingers together and swiped casually. "Call - -" "click-click-" A huge arc blade burst out from his hand, breaking the world and extending to the end that was out of sight. Yashan retracted his hand and said, "Just take this line as the boundary, and transform it into a support point for the secondary world as planned." Feng Cheng fist-fighted: "Okay, boss Ashan." Ashan''s design idea is actually not complicated, it is basically the same as the ''secondary world'' they usually use, but with the addition of a small world setting, so that both sides can be freely connected. The principle of ??''secondary world'' is to stuff a small world into the ''secondary space'' and keep it stable for a long time to form a cracked space. Simply put, the small world is teleported from point A to point B, but it gets stuck at the moment when the teleportation is completed, and the small world is sandwiched between A and B. At this time, Yashan will open the passage of the small world to both sides of A and B, then those who meet the traffic conditions can walk into the small world from point A, and then keep moving forward, walk out of the small world in the other direction, and come to B point. In this way, in the eyes of ordinary people, the two continents, point A and point B, are seamlessly connected. This is very simple for Ashan and Fengcheng, they can easily accomplish this. Of course, the premise is that the scope is not large. But when the scope expands to the size of an entire planet, when the number of objects that need to be stitched becomes infinite, things get complicated. Difficulty also increases with range. The most important thing is, how to ensure the continuous stability of the established space channel? You must know that even the secondary worlds that Ashan and the others use often require them to maintain balance and stability at all times. Once their maintenance is lacking, the secondary world will immediately lose its balance and bounce from the secondary space. However, this problem did not stumped Yashan and Feng, after several years of trying, they found a way to overcome the difficulty - positioning stone. To put it simply, the positioning stone is made into a ''space balance stone'' with a certain self-adjustment ability, which is buried on two planets respectively, as two supports for the secondary world, so that the secondary world can stay on both sides of the planet stably for a long time. in the cracks. In this way, the conditions for creating a stable planetary channel and splicing the two continents are all met. And now, it''s time for Yashan and Fengcheng to come to a barren planet for testing. Yashan and Fengcheng followed the approved gully and put the prepared ''space balance stones'' into the gully, burying one every five kilometers. The laying was completed in no time. Meanwhile, on another planet, their clones completed the same laying work. Ya Shandao: "Fengcheng, get ready, now start creating the small world of the long corridor, wait for my instructions, and finish the delivery of the small world of the long corridor at the same time." Feng Chengdao: "Okay!" After ??, he immediately used the space balance stone as a fulcrum to create a small world like a huge city wall, extending from their location to the distance, getting longer and higher. After a while, the small world of the promenade created by Yashan and Fengcheng was connected, and then opened up, forming a small world passage about 3,000 kilometers long and about 2 kilometers high. The next step is to teleport the entire passage to another planet, and then get stuck on the way. Yashan took a deep breath and said, "Start preparing for the teleportation. Let me know when the area you are in charge of is completed." About two minutes later, Feng Cheng said: "Boss Yashan, I''m ready here." Yashan said: "I have also completed preparations here, then... 3 2 1! " When Ashan shouted ''1'', the two of them started teleportation at the same time, and almost simultaneously teleported the small world they had created. But in an instant, control it and get stuck in the middle. "Success!" The two closed their eyes to perceive, and soon determined that the small world of the long corridor had achieved the predetermined effect and was successfully stuck between the two planets. Ashan Road: "Activate the balance stones on both sides first to keep them stable." Fengcheng nodded and completed the last step with Ashan. The planet where Yashan and Fengcheng are located is a rocky planet with a yellow-black tone, while the other planet with their clones is blue-gray. These are two different shades with great contrast. At this time, the two of them stood in front of the small world on the promenade, with a yellow-black land behind them. When they looked in the direction of the small world, they saw a blue-gray land spread to the end of the field of vision. Like, two continents with completely different colors and textures are spliced ??together, and a transparent giant glass is placed in the middle. In fact, what they saw at this time was no longer this yellow-black planet, but an unknown planet in another starry sky. The land of this planet was cut off by Ashan and Fengcheng with a small world. Yashan looked at the scene in front of him and smiled: "Let''s take a walk and test the effect." So the two of them stepped forward, entered the piece of ''giant glass'' unimpeded, crossed to the other side, and looked back. Both showed bright smiles. The ?? planet channel has completely achieved the goal of Yashan, and the deviation is also within the preset range. Feng Cheng praised: "As expected of the boss of Yashan, this kind of design is really accurate to the extreme, and I can''t do it to this level. The most important thing is that this huge project was completed in less than ten years. engineering." Yashan laughed and said: "It''s not that far off, when we entered and exited the small world, we still felt some pressure from space, and there was no way to completely eliminate this effect. If ordinary creatures entered it, they would be squeezed into serious injuries. ." Feng Chengdao: "This passage itself is not prepared for ordinary creatures. Creatures without any strength can''t come to the world passage we built." Yashan said: "That''s right. As for the future, it''s up to Boss Wei to decide. Now we will continue to deepen this technology and build it into maturity. After Boss Wei leaves the customs, we will report to Boss Wei. As far as the channel we have created so far is concerned, it is still too rough, and one is too conspicuous, so that people can perceive something wrong at a glance; The second is that the difficulty of building is too high to be popularized by the disciples. After all, the project is too huge, and we cannot do it alone. The disciples have to build it together; The three rules of passage are simple, and it is necessary to study the passage rules of the world passage and formulate passage rules. " He pointed to the empty central position in the small world, like a deep groove and ditch: "I have to fill it with some soil and soil, so it looks more pleasing to the eye." Feng Chengdao: "Hey, so it seems that my group of disciples are still too lazy now, not many of them have learned the ''second-level space'', let alone the ''second-level world''. I have to hurry up when I go back this time. That''s right, they have to train their abilities in this area. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing for Boss Wei to work with us on such a project." Yashan smiled and said, "That''s true. Hundreds of years ago, when we worked together on an assembly line to manufacture that special device, I had this idea. Now accepting disciples, the more the better, as long as the ability and mind meet certain requirements, I will I don''t mind getting paid. These disciples can definitely help us a lot in key projects!" After testing again and again, the two returned to their quarters. As for this channel, Ashan let it change freely to observe the stability of the world channel and make subsequent adjustments. Just like this, two planets are in different positions far apart in the universe, and they rotate according to their respective trajectories, but the two spaces on the planet are magically connected. The rain and snow falling from the yellow-black planet will pass through the world passage and land on another blue-gray planet. And the meteorites falling on the blue-gray planet will also pass through the world channel and hit the yellow-black planet... This is the so-called ''the grace of dripping water should be repaid with meteorites''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 943： 941 In fact, I am a superpower Chapter 945 The Lost Coin of Lady Luck When Yashan and Fengcheng were chatting, Yashan''s disciple found the ego clone who was staying in the palace. Elf King Wari saluted and said, "Meet Master. Master, after my careful verification, we have completed the construction task of the ''World Passage 100-person team''. Now there are 430 teams of 100 people who can perform the space passage construction task. , the extra part is that after some disciples completed the construction of the first batch of 100-person teams, they started the activity of bringing the old to the new and recruited some disciples." Yashan opened his eyes and said with a happy face: "Very good, you guys are better than I thought." He sent the latest version of the ''World Channel'' to Vari and said: "This is the latest version I updated, and it should be the final confirmed version. You bring it to all the disciples to practice familiarity and prepare to start practicing." After receiving the ?? Elf King Wari, he asked: "Do we need to continue to expand the recruitment of the 100-person team?" Yashan said without hesitation: "Of course, continue to expand the number of recruits, it is best to double this number." Vari: "Understood, Master." At the same time, Su Hao, who was in the experimental base, looked at the metal block in the shape of a coin, showing excitement. "I don''t know if this newly made ''stealth coin'' can achieve the effect of being invisible in the doom system. So, go out and try it!" After years of research, he found a way for consciousness to transmit ''misinformation'' outward. That is to make an ''invisible device'' that can match the information of consciousness, and merge with the underlying consciousness to form a complete whole. In this way, the focus of the doom system is no longer just consciousness, but ''consciousness + invisibility device''. And this invisibility device connected to consciousness has only one function. It outputs different ''useless signals'' in synchronization with consciousness, disrupting the entire ''doom system'' and making the traverser''s focus ''invisible''. In fact, the balance of the transport line will still be destroyed. Under the corrected inertia of the galaxy, the energy will still be fed back, but after the focus is lost, all the feedback energy will be dispersed and applied to a larger surface, resulting in confusion can even be ignored. is like under the same force, the larger the force area, the smaller the pressure. No matter how strong the force is, it becomes irrelevant after it is dispersed to the entire star system and even the entire galaxy. Su Hao came to a galaxy with balanced transport lines. He found a planet whose environment was not too harsh. He took out a [God] clone and put it into a spiritual brain, and then retrieved one from the ''recycling bin''. Ordinary consciousness information was slowly introduced into the spiritual brain of [God], and blocked some of the powerful functions of the spiritual brain. After checking, hide the figure and hide from the side to observe. After a while, the [God] clone woke up and opened his eyes. "I... I''m Cao Shilang, I''m not dead? Where is this? Why am I staying here, my teammates?" He was full of doubts and planned to get up, but he was completely unable to control this powerful body, and soon the body lost control, and the red crystals spread everywhere. Cao Shilang: "???" He was completely bewildered, very suspicious that he had crossed into an inhuman species, and his mind was full of ''what to do''. He began to try to control his body, and soon withdrew the crystal armor that spread out, stretched out his hand and shook it, his face full of joy: "Successfully controlled the hand, continue to try." Su Hao observed for a long time. After confirming that the experimenter was indeed locked by the wave, he threw the ''invisibility coin''. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Cao Shilang suddenly found a coin with two smooth sides in his hand. Cao Shilang was stunned, turned his head to look around, it was full of yellow sand and bare rocks, not a single grass could be seen, it was like a dead place. He raised the coin in front of him and looked at it carefully: "The question is, where did this coin come from?" He always felt that something was not right, whether it was his body, the environment, or the coins that suddenly appeared in his hands, there were signs of strangeness everywhere. But he couldn''t do anything about it, as he didn''t even have control over his body. After waiting for a while, Su Hao secretly said, "It''s automatically connected to his consciousness, and it has started to release ''useless signals''. Just wait for a while to find out." Cao Shilang was suspicious for a moment, but there was still nothing to gain, so he put away the coins and concentrated on controlling his body. After a few days, he basically mastered the simple use of his body, regained his human form, chose a downwind direction at will, and explored into the distance. "I don''t know where this place is, it''s all yellow sand and rocks, and there''s not even a bit of moisture. You must get out of here as soon as possible and find a place where there are people. Otherwise, you will die sooner or later. Fortunately, my reincarnated body is extremely powerful, and it seems that there are still many functions waiting for me to discover. It was as if an abandoned fairy body was occupied by me, incredible! " The body he possesses contains extremely strong power, which makes him secretly delighted, and always feels that he has made a lot of money. Soon after, he learned to fly, and controlled his body to fly quickly, hoping to find a touch of life in this land. However, he failed and continued to fly for a month, not to mention life, not even a drop of water, if not for his strong body, he would have died of thirst. "What the **** is this place? Why is there not a single person, not a single creature, it''s all yellow sand and rocks, and the endless yellow wind..." He once flew into space and overlooked the entire planet from above. After a simple calculation, he found that according to his flying speed, he had already flown around the planet a dozen times. It was this discovery that made him gradually fall into despair. "I seem to be... trapped on a barren planet, and I may gradually die in this loneliness and despair..." At this time, Su Hao was in a corner of the planet, quietly observing the state of the entire planet. Until now, Su Hao finally confirmed that his ''hidden coin'' has been successful. However, he did not draw conclusions in a hurry, but planned to continue to observe the subsequent changes. Suddenly, Su Hao appeared and came to Cao Shilang''s side in a flash. Cao Shilang stared at Su Hao blankly, his face filled with crazy joy gradually, his whole body trembled with excitement, he opened his mouth, but seemed to have lost the ability to speak. Su Hao said: "This is an experiment of mine. Through you to observe some things, I need you to live here alone for two years. After two years, I will take you out of this place and give you this body to teach you to fully control this. physical means. After saying that, he casually said, a double ring seal wrapped around his forehead. "I have opened a portable space for you, and you can get enough materials to survive in the space. Of course, there is also a red trigger in the space. If you feel lonely and unbearable, you can press the red trigger, Choose to cut yourself off. By the way, don''t throw away that coin on your body, take it with you. " After thinking for a while, Su Hao said again: "If you are really bored, you can vent on this planet. Goodbye." After ??, Su Hao teleported away. Cao Shilang raised his hand and shook it forward, the corners of his eyes flickering, this is the light of hope. He raised his head and shouted, venting his despair over the past month. At this time, he was full of hope. As long as there is hope, two years are nothing to him. What ?? is most afraid of is wandering alone on this planet and dying silently. After Su Hao returned to the experimental base, he spent another year making thousands of ''stealth coins'', and then hung the ''stealth coins'' on the new traveler''s mall, so that those who have just traveled through the past can exchange for this. coin. After thinking about it, he renamed the coin the ''Lost Coin of Lady Luck''. Description of the effect: offset luck and bad luck, maintain normalcy. Price: 10 points. If its really easy to use, its not too late to increase the price later Su Hao suddenly teleported to the cross star, entered the heaven of the soul power network, and sent a message to the eighteen gods: "Your Excellency the gods, would you like to come out for a gathering?" The gods suddenly heard Su Hao''s call and almost cried with joy. "Damn it! Your Excellency Lei An has not forgotten us~" (end of this chapter) Chapter 944： 942 technology is mature Chapter 945 The Lost Coin of Lady Luck When Yashan and Fengcheng were chatting, Yashan''s disciple found the ego clone who was staying in the palace. Elf King Wari saluted and said, "Meet Master. Master, after my careful verification, we have completed the construction task of the ''World Passage 100-person team''. Now there are 430 teams of 100 people who can perform the space passage construction task. , the extra part is that after some disciples completed the construction of the first batch of 100-person teams, they started the activity of bringing the old to the new and recruited some disciples." Yashan opened his eyes and said with a happy face: "Very good, you guys are better than I thought." He sent the latest version of the ''World Channel'' to Vari and said: "This is the latest version I updated, and it should be the final confirmed version. You bring it to all the disciples to practice familiarity and prepare to start practicing." After receiving the ?? Elf King Wari, he asked: "Do we need to continue to expand the recruitment of the 100-person team?" Yashan said without hesitation: "Of course, continue to expand the number of recruits, it is best to double this number." Vari: "Understood, Master." At the same time, Su Hao, who was in the experimental base, looked at the metal block in the shape of a coin, showing excitement. "I don''t know if this newly made ''stealth coin'' can achieve the effect of being invisible in the doom system. So, go out and try it!" After years of research, he found a way for consciousness to transmit ''misinformation'' outward. That is to make an ''invisible device'' that can match the information of consciousness, and merge with the underlying consciousness to form a complete whole. In this way, the focus of the doom system is no longer just consciousness, but ''consciousness + invisibility device''. And this invisibility device connected to consciousness has only one function. It outputs different ''useless signals'' in synchronization with consciousness, disrupting the entire ''doom system'' and making the traverser''s focus ''invisible''. In fact, the balance of the transport line will still be destroyed. Under the corrected inertia of the galaxy, the energy will still be fed back, but after the focus is lost, all the feedback energy will be dispersed and applied to a larger surface, resulting in confusion can even be ignored. is like under the same force, the larger the force area, the smaller the pressure. No matter how strong the force is, it becomes irrelevant after it is dispersed to the entire star system and even the entire galaxy. Su Hao came to a galaxy with balanced transport lines. He found a planet whose environment was not too harsh. He took out a [God] clone and put it into a spiritual brain, and then retrieved one from the ''recycling bin''. Ordinary consciousness information was slowly introduced into the spiritual brain of [God], and blocked some of the powerful functions of the spiritual brain. After checking, hide the figure and hide from the side to observe. After a while, the [God] clone woke up and opened his eyes. "I... I''m Cao Shilang, I''m not dead? Where is this? Why am I staying here, my teammates?" He was full of doubts and planned to get up, but he was completely unable to control this powerful body, and soon the body lost control, and the red crystals spread everywhere. Cao Shilang: "???" He was completely bewildered, very suspicious that he had crossed into an inhuman species, and his mind was full of ''what to do''. He began to try to control his body, and soon withdrew the crystal armor that spread out, stretched out his hand and shook it, his face full of joy: "Successfully controlled the hand, continue to try." Su Hao observed for a long time. After confirming that the experimenter was indeed locked by the wave, he threw the ''invisibility coin''. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Cao Shilang suddenly found a coin with two smooth sides in his hand. Cao Shilang was stunned, turned his head to look around, it was full of yellow sand and bare rocks, not a single grass could be seen, it was like a dead place. He raised the coin in front of him and looked at it carefully: "The question is, where did this coin come from?" He always felt that something was not right, whether it was his body, the environment, or the coins that suddenly appeared in his hands, there were signs of strangeness everywhere. But he couldn''t do anything about it, as he didn''t even have control over his body. After waiting for a while, Su Hao secretly said, "It''s automatically connected to his consciousness, and it has started to release ''useless signals''. Just wait for a while to find out." Cao Shilang was suspicious for a moment, but there was still nothing to gain, so he put away the coins and concentrated on controlling his body. After a few days, he basically mastered the simple use of his body, regained his human form, chose a downwind direction at will, and explored into the distance. "I don''t know where this place is, it''s all yellow sand and rocks, and there''s not even a bit of moisture. You must get out of here as soon as possible and find a place where there are people. Otherwise, you will die sooner or later. Fortunately, my reincarnated body is extremely powerful, and it seems that there are still many functions waiting for me to discover. It was as if an abandoned fairy body was occupied by me, incredible! " The body he possesses contains extremely strong power, which makes him secretly delighted, and always feels that he has made a lot of money. Soon after, he learned to fly, and controlled his body to fly quickly, hoping to find a touch of life in this land. However, he failed and continued to fly for a month, not to mention life, not even a drop of water, if not for his strong body, he would have died of thirst. "What the **** is this place? Why is there not a single person, not a single creature, it''s all yellow sand and rocks, and the endless yellow wind..." He once flew into space and overlooked the entire planet from above. After a simple calculation, he found that according to his flying speed, he had already flown around the planet a dozen times. It was this discovery that made him gradually fall into despair. "I seem to be... trapped on a barren planet, and I may gradually die in this loneliness and despair..." At this time, Su Hao was in a corner of the planet, quietly observing the state of the entire planet. Until now, Su Hao finally confirmed that his ''hidden coin'' has been successful. However, he did not draw conclusions in a hurry, but planned to continue to observe the subsequent changes. Suddenly, Su Hao appeared and came to Cao Shilang''s side in a flash. Cao Shilang stared at Su Hao blankly, his face filled with crazy joy gradually, his whole body trembled with excitement, he opened his mouth, but seemed to have lost the ability to speak. Su Hao said: "This is an experiment of mine. Through you to observe some things, I need you to live here alone for two years. After two years, I will take you out of this place and give you this body to teach you to fully control this. physical means. After saying that, he casually said, a double ring seal wrapped around his forehead. "I have opened a portable space for you, and you can get enough materials to survive in the space. Of course, there is also a red trigger in the space. If you feel lonely and unbearable, you can press the red trigger, Choose to cut yourself off. By the way, don''t throw away that coin on your body, take it with you. " After thinking for a while, Su Hao said again: "If you are really bored, you can vent on this planet. Goodbye." After ??, Su Hao teleported away. Cao Shilang raised his hand and shook it forward, the corners of his eyes flickering, this is the light of hope. He raised his head and shouted, venting his despair over the past month. At this time, he was full of hope. As long as there is hope, two years are nothing to him. What ?? is most afraid of is wandering alone on this planet and dying silently. After Su Hao returned to the experimental base, he spent another year making thousands of ''stealth coins'', and then hung the ''stealth coins'' on the new traveler''s mall, so that those who have just traveled through the past can exchange for this. coin. After thinking about it, he renamed the coin the ''Lost Coin of Lady Luck''. Description of the effect: offset luck and bad luck, maintain normalcy. Price: 10 points. If its really easy to use, its not too late to increase the price later Su Hao suddenly teleported to the cross star, entered the heaven of the soul power network, and sent a message to the eighteen gods: "Your Excellency the gods, would you like to come out for a gathering?" The gods suddenly heard Su Hao''s call and almost cried with joy. "Damn it! Your Excellency Lei An has not forgotten us~" (end of this chapter) Chapter 945： 943 Lady Luck Lost Coins Chapter 945 The Lost Coin of Lady Luck When Yashan and Fengcheng were chatting, Yashan''s disciple found the ego clone who was staying in the palace. Elf King Wari saluted and said, "Meet Master. Master, after my careful verification, we have completed the construction task of the ''World Passage 100-person team''. Now there are 430 teams of 100 people who can perform the space passage construction task. , the extra part is that after some disciples completed the construction of the first batch of 100-person teams, they started the activity of bringing the old to the new and recruited some disciples." Yashan opened his eyes and said with a happy face: "Very good, you guys are better than I thought." He sent the latest version of the ''World Channel'' to Vari and said: "This is the latest version I updated, and it should be the final confirmed version. You bring it to all the disciples to practice familiarity and prepare to start practicing." After receiving the ?? Elf King Wari, he asked: "Do we need to continue to expand the recruitment of the 100-person team?" Yashan said without hesitation: "Of course, continue to expand the number of recruits, it is best to double this number." Vari: "Understood, Master." At the same time, Su Hao, who was in the experimental base, looked at the metal block in the shape of a coin, showing excitement. "I don''t know if this newly made ''stealth coin'' can achieve the effect of being invisible in the doom system. So, go out and try it!" After years of research, he found a way for consciousness to transmit ''misinformation'' outward. That is to make an ''invisible device'' that can match the information of consciousness, and merge with the underlying consciousness to form a complete whole. In this way, the focus of the doom system is no longer just consciousness, but ''consciousness + invisibility device''. And this invisibility device connected to consciousness has only one function. It outputs different ''useless signals'' in synchronization with consciousness, disrupting the entire ''doom system'' and making the traverser''s focus ''invisible''. In fact, the balance of the transport line will still be destroyed. Under the corrected inertia of the galaxy, the energy will still be fed back, but after the focus is lost, all the feedback energy will be dispersed and applied to a larger surface, resulting in confusion can even be ignored. is like under the same force, the larger the force area, the smaller the pressure. No matter how strong the force is, it becomes irrelevant after it is dispersed to the entire star system and even the entire galaxy. Su Hao came to a galaxy with balanced transport lines. He found a planet whose environment was not too harsh. He took out a [God] clone and put it into a spiritual brain, and then retrieved one from the ''recycling bin''. Ordinary consciousness information was slowly introduced into the spiritual brain of [God], and blocked some of the powerful functions of the spiritual brain. After checking, hide the figure and hide from the side to observe. After a while, the [God] clone woke up and opened his eyes. "I... I''m Cao Shilang, I''m not dead? Where is this? Why am I staying here, my teammates?" He was full of doubts and planned to get up, but he was completely unable to control this powerful body, and soon the body lost control, and the red crystals spread everywhere. Cao Shilang: "???" He was completely bewildered, very suspicious that he had crossed into an inhuman species, and his mind was full of ''what to do''. He began to try to control his body, and soon withdrew the crystal armor that spread out, stretched out his hand and shook it, his face full of joy: "Successfully controlled the hand, continue to try." Su Hao observed for a long time. After confirming that the experimenter was indeed locked by the wave, he threw the ''invisibility coin''. "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Cao Shilang suddenly found a coin with two smooth sides in his hand. Cao Shilang was stunned, turned his head to look around, it was full of yellow sand and bare rocks, not a single grass could be seen, it was like a dead place. He raised the coin in front of him and looked at it carefully: "The question is, where did this coin come from?" He always felt that something was not right, whether it was his body, the environment, or the coins that suddenly appeared in his hands, there were signs of strangeness everywhere. But he couldn''t do anything about it, as he didn''t even have control over his body. After waiting for a while, Su Hao secretly said, "It''s automatically connected to his consciousness, and it has started to release ''useless signals''. Just wait for a while to find out." Cao Shilang was suspicious for a moment, but there was still nothing to gain, so he put away the coins and concentrated on controlling his body. After a few days, he basically mastered the simple use of his body, regained his human form, chose a downwind direction at will, and explored into the distance. "I don''t know where this place is, it''s all yellow sand and rocks, and there''s not even a bit of moisture. You must get out of here as soon as possible and find a place where there are people. Otherwise, you will die sooner or later. Fortunately, my reincarnated body is extremely powerful, and it seems that there are still many functions waiting for me to discover. It was as if an abandoned fairy body was occupied by me, incredible! " The body he possesses contains extremely strong power, which makes him secretly delighted, and always feels that he has made a lot of money. Soon after, he learned to fly, and controlled his body to fly quickly, hoping to find a touch of life in this land. However, he failed and continued to fly for a month, not to mention life, not even a drop of water, if not for his strong body, he would have died of thirst. "What the **** is this place? Why is there not a single person, not a single creature, it''s all yellow sand and rocks, and the endless yellow wind..." He once flew into space and overlooked the entire planet from above. After a simple calculation, he found that according to his flying speed, he had already flown around the planet a dozen times. It was this discovery that made him gradually fall into despair. "I seem to be... trapped on a barren planet, and I may gradually die in this loneliness and despair..." At this time, Su Hao was in a corner of the planet, quietly observing the state of the entire planet. Until now, Su Hao finally confirmed that his ''hidden coin'' has been successful. However, he did not draw conclusions in a hurry, but planned to continue to observe the subsequent changes. Suddenly, Su Hao appeared and came to Cao Shilang''s side in a flash. Cao Shilang stared at Su Hao blankly, his face filled with crazy joy gradually, his whole body trembled with excitement, he opened his mouth, but seemed to have lost the ability to speak. Su Hao said: "This is an experiment of mine. Through you to observe some things, I need you to live here alone for two years. After two years, I will take you out of this place and give you this body to teach you to fully control this. physical means. After saying that, he casually said, a double ring seal wrapped around his forehead. "I have opened a portable space for you, and you can get enough materials to survive in the space. Of course, there is also a red trigger in the space. If you feel lonely and unbearable, you can press the red trigger, Choose to cut yourself off. By the way, don''t throw away that coin on your body, take it with you. " After thinking for a while, Su Hao said again: "If you are really bored, you can vent on this planet. Goodbye." After ??, Su Hao teleported away. Cao Shilang raised his hand and shook it forward, the corners of his eyes flickering, this is the light of hope. He raised his head and shouted, venting his despair over the past month. At this time, he was full of hope. As long as there is hope, two years are nothing to him. What ?? is most afraid of is wandering alone on this planet and dying silently. After Su Hao returned to the experimental base, he spent another year making thousands of ''stealth coins'', and then hung the ''stealth coins'' on the new traveler''s mall, so that those who have just traveled through the past can exchange for this. coin. After thinking about it, he renamed the coin the ''Lost Coin of Lady Luck''. Description of the effect: offset luck and bad luck, maintain normalcy. Price: 10 points. If its really easy to use, its not too late to increase the price later Su Hao suddenly teleported to the cross star, entered the heaven of the soul power network, and sent a message to the eighteen gods: "Your Excellency the gods, would you like to come out for a gathering?" The gods suddenly heard Su Hao''s call and almost cried with joy. "Damn it! Your Excellency Lei An has not forgotten us~" (end of this chapter) Chapter 946： 944 Great Project In the paradise of the world in the soul power network, the eighteen gods looked at Su Hao with excited expressions. The most impulsive ones seemed to almost jump up and hug Su Hao''s thighs. After working diligently for hundreds of years, the ''First Generation Lord God'' has been built to perfection by eighteen of them. It can be said that as long as you invest in a traverser, you can automatically produce test products that meet the standards. They have been waiting for Su Hao to appear, and then give them praise and affirmation. Of course, it would be better if top secret techniques were taught to them. Now that Su Hao suddenly appeared, they felt that the cold winter was coming, and the spring had arrived. Their happiness is imminent. Su Hao looked at the eyes of the eighteen gods, and couldn''t bear to attack them any more. He praised them casually, "Your Excellency the gods, you''ve done a great job, um, it''s beyond my imagination. The first-generation Lord God created is bound to be full of loopholes, in short, you have worked hard." The ??Eighteen Gods immediately grinned, almost jumping up like a child, but thinking of their own identity, they forcibly held back. "Hahaha! What did Your Excellency Lei An say? This is what we should do." "That''s right, hard work can''t be said. In fact, we have gained a lot from doing these things. For example, we have gained a lot of experience in the construction and operation of the system. Enjoy it, hehe, enjoy it." "The holy spirits in heaven are very good, obedient, and very cooperative. They also said that they don''t need to enjoy old age and enjoyment, so they took the initiative to participate and jointly created the first-generation Lord God with us. Now the Holy Spirit has been able to perfectly run the first-generation Lord God. ." "Yeah. We''ve been bored since the Holy Spirits took over perfectly." "The only thing I feel sad about is that we can''t see Your Excellency Lei An all the time. We miss them very much. Now, there are fewer and fewer old friends. Sometimes I want to chat with Your Excellency Lei An, but I can''t see anyone. Ugh~" "Yeah, I mainly miss Your Excellency Lei An... I really want to learn teleportation and starlight travel. I can come to you for tea from time to time, hehe!" The gods were chatting and expressing how much they missed Su Hao. They just told Su Hao that they wanted to follow him at any time. Su Hao said: "I can understand everyone''s feelings, so this time I will come and see you when I have time. Since you are bored now and want to find something to do..." The Eighteen Gods immediately opened their eyes slightly and looked at Su Hao expectantly. Su Hao pondered for a moment and then said, "I have a long-term project in hand now, all of which you are good at, I don''t know if you are interested. If you are willing to take over, as a reward, I can teach you the teleportation skills you are thinking of, without charging any points. The most important thing is that you can teach in advance before you get involved in the work. " "his-" Happiness came so suddenly, it really was their spring. God of Suppression-Nati said excitedly: "Lord Lei An, I am willing, please give me the teleportation ability!" God of Dark Night - Eternal asked curiously: "What is the long-term project?" Su Hao said: "You should know that apart from the cross star, there are hundreds of trial planets that have gradually developed different civilizations in this galaxy, as well as more planets that you don''t know about. I intend to connect all these planets and worlds. Together, form an infinite land, and then lay a soul power network on all of them, so that all the planets that are connected together are connected to the same soul power network, and give ''soul'' to all creatures in the world. . . . And when it comes to building a soul power network, you are the most suitable people. how? " The eighteen gods were stunned by Su Hao''s huge project and looked at each other in dismay. Their group soon became arguing. "My God, are you going to start the endless work of building the soul power structure again? Don''t!" "In the 100 years since I completed the construction, I wanted to give up countless times... I don''t want to do this kind of work anymore." Nati didn''t wait for the dejected words to continue, and immediately interrupted: "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you thinking! Have you forgotten what Your Excellency Yi said? It is our honor to work for Your Excellency Lei An, and we are willing to be Your Excellency Lei An. Ten thousand years younger brother. Now that Your Excellency Lei An has finally ''freeed up'' some of the work to us, how can you have such a mentality? This is the trust that Your Excellency Lei An has placed in us. We cannot disappoint Your Excellency Lei An. We must follow Lei An unswervingly! " Everyone was a little more spirited by Natty''s words. At this time, the God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu Haha laughed and said in a very domineering tone: "My Excellencies, I completely agree with Nati''s statement, and I am willing to complete this work with all my heart. Because, you don''t think this is a problem. Is it a very great project? Unlimited land! Think about it for yourself, it is unbelievably great that all the planets in the entire universe are connected into an infinite land. The most important thing is that Your Excellency Lei An is asking us to join and inviting us to participate in this project! After many years, we will be the same great existence as Ryan. " He looked around the gods, hehe laughed, slightly contemptuous: "Every time Your Excellency Lei An calls us ''gods'', I feel an incomparable shame, because in front of him, I can''t bear it I don''t think I deserve the weight of these two words. However, if we followed Lord Lei An, the result would be different. " Gu''s words silenced all the gods. They have been persuaded. As the ancients said, since they met Su Hao, they had a great resistance to the word ''God''. But they are not willing to give up the title of "God", their will does not allow them to deny who they were. After a brief silence, Barry, the **** of gold, was introduced as a representative and said: "Lord Lei An, I officially accept your mission on behalf of the 18 of us. It will be completed perfectly according to the requirements. Please believe in our ability." Su Hao said: "Then, let me introduce myself solemnly. Lei An is my pseudonym. You can call me Jia Wei like everyone else." The eighteen gods were shocked. Javie! Is this the real name of Lord Lei An? We have earned the trust of Lord Ray...Javi, which is the foundation of everything! Su Hao unlocked the ''Teleportation'' skill in the Eighteen Spirits Mall, allowing them to browse freely, and then said, "The teleportation ability has been unlocked for you. How to do it." The gods can''t wait to open the assistant of creation, click on the ''teleport'' skill, and the detailed analysis and cultivation methods of the teleportation skill are listed in front of them one by one for them to browse at will. The gods turned red with excitement. The cosmic stars seem to be within reach. Su Hao said: "As for that project, you don''t have to worry. I will come to you when I need you. It shouldn''t be too long. Now I will arrange a task for you." The gods immediately focused their attention on Su Hao. Just listen to Su Hao: "In the process of growing up, the newly born will of the world will often encounter some unexpected events that endanger their lives and make it difficult for the will of the world to grow smoothly. So I made a gadget some time ago called ''The Lost Coin of the Goddess of Luck'', which can eliminate the bad luck of the world''s will to a certain extent and keep their fortune at a relatively stable level. You can find its information in the mall, but currently it is only open to the will of the new world to test the effect. What I want you to do is to observe the world''s will to exchange coins to see if they will encounter various emergencies. " After listening to the gods, they all looked at the information of the coins with surprise. They never thought that a small coin could even control a person''s fortune? is simply incredible. dd Chapter 947： 945 Life is alive Chapter 948 You know nothing about power After dealing with Cao Shilang''s affairs. Su Hao stretched out his hand directly, summoned a large amount of energy, and began to convert it into pure soul power. A white light gradually lit up in front of his palm, and it became more and more intense, and a huge wave of soul power spread out around him. Finally, it expanded to several hundred meters in diameter before it gradually stopped. Such a scene made the Eighteen Gods stunned. They used Baigar''s body before, they knew it was soul power, but they had never seen a soul power group with a diameter of several hundred meters. is to pile thousands of white gals together, and it is estimated that they are not so large. Su Hao waved his hand, the giant spirit power group was immediately divided into 18 equal parts and floated above their heads. The gods could not help but open their mouths and look up. "What is Jia Wei doing? Where did he get so much soul power? Incredible." Su Hao pointed to the huge soul power group above and said with a smile: "The soul power group above is very pure, without any contamination of consciousness information, each of you has one share." Yong Shi asked: "Is this... used to make the fixed structure of the soul power network for us?" Su Hao: "That''s right, today I officially release a long-term task for you. In the first stage, at least 1,000 soul power devices will be made. The specific structure has been sent to your assistants. Don''t worry, this device is different from the main engine of the cross star. It is a very simple receiving and relaying sub-machine, and it is not difficult to make. The above soul power group is enough for each of you to make at least 100 transfer assistants. " The gods immediately turned on their assistants to check. After a look, it was not difficult as Su Hao said, so he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu asked: "Your Excellency Javi, has your infinite land plan begun?" Su Hao said with a smile: "Yes, it''s started! Let''s start with the cross star and hundreds of trial stars. If you are interested, you can go to the project site to observe." Shuangjian City, on the huge square, a hundred people form a square, and hundreds of squares form a neat formation. A total of nearly 50,000 people were silent at this time, as if they were waiting for something. Cong Shuling stood on the high platform, checked the construction plan of the ''World Passage'' again, and glanced at the more than 300 disciples in front of her. These more than 300 disciples are the most cultivated group among the people present. They will be the sub-leaders of this project. They will be responsible for leading the team of 100 people they have formed to complete the corresponding tasks, and open and stabilize the passage between the two worlds. Years of preparation, training a construction team of tens of thousands of people from scratch, it is now. Cong Shuling looked at the more than 300 disciples solemnly, and said solemnly: "Shuangjianmen disciples, for this project, Master has prepared for two hundred years, and we have worked hard for two hundred years, and it is exactly what we are going to do to really start the project. At this time, you must not leave hidden dangers to the project because of carelessness, and every detail must be implemented according to the requirements, do you understand?" More than 300 disciples said in unison: "Junior Brother understands, please rest assured, Senior Sister." Cong Shuling nodded slightly and said again: "This time, not only is the master watching, but the two uncles are also watching, we must show our best side, and we must not lose face for Shuangjianmen. Then, according to the preset tasks, let''s go each other! " The three hundred disciples should all be there. then flashed to the front of their respective teams and began to issue corresponding orders. saw tens of thousands of disciples teleporting away one after another, and after a while, only Cong Shuling was left in the entire square. Cong Shuling took a long breath and reported the situation to Feng Cheng. At the same time, the disciples of the Infinite Gate also received orders from the Elf King Vari, and they all teleported to their respective mission locations and started their missions. A vigorous world channel transformation activity has begun. And this kind of activity is expected to last for a hundred years before it stops. On the ?? Trial Star, a tall blue-skinned troll entered a magnificent palace with a sound of announcing. He knelt down and said loudly: "Reporting to the Eternal Troll God King, my subordinates found a group of strange creatures of unknown origin around the Atta Peak, the deepest part of the Ataris Mountains. There are about a hundred cultivators, who are destroying the structure of our Ataris Mountain Range, and they have forcibly dug a bottomless ravine along the ridge of the mountain range, like a sword from the gods splitting through it. Those human beings are extremely powerful, and the soldiers my unit sent to check were ruthlessly driven away by them, unable to get close. So I personally took the ''Sky Eye Camera'' given by the King of God to record their actions one by one. " After saying that, he took out a camera and held it high above the top. The troll **** king sitting first is the great devil king of this trial star. He used to study with Ashan for a hundred years, but his temper was too unscrupulous. In the end, he was eliminated by Ashan and sent back to the planet to continue to be his troll **** king. . Many years have passed, but he is very comfortable, even if he encounters a traverser who has come to try here, he will deal with it very easily. Now, when he heard what his subordinates reported, he was startled, and he waved away the five or six trolls who were waiting on the left and right, and immediately waved. The camera flew up in vain, and was captured by him, and he quickly pressed to get the video. On the screen, a group of monks flew in mid-air, attacking the mountains frantically, forcibly blasting the mountain into a deep groove, extending along the ridge to the distance, and the dug out mud and rocks were placed in an orderly manner. Aside, the more tired you are. The troll **** king looked at the screen, looked over, secretly surprised: "This is a human, is it a tester? It''s not like, a tester will not have such a powerful destructive power, so where do these humans come from? Is it true? Sent by the teacher?" He regained his composure, and his thoughts turned around: "No, I''m going to check it out myself. If these humans are not good, I can''t watch them destroy the world I live in. No matter what, this is my territory. ...even if there is any reason, wanton destruction was started on my site without my consent." Thinking of this, the tall body of the troll **** king suddenly stood up and shouted: "Come on, put on armor! The troll **** clan guards are ordered to return immediately and go with me." The ??Troll Protoss Guard is an elite team that he cultivated for self-protection after discovering that he was the Great Demon King who became a tester. There are a total of 2,000 troll warriors, each with extremely abundant magic power, not much worse than those of the testers. The troll **** king took the team, and soon came to the Ataris Mountains, and saw the human beings who were working on the project. He thought about it: "Although these human powers are slightly weaker than me, they are stronger than I thought at the beginning, and their identities must be of extraordinary origin. I need to be more careful." Since Ashan took him away for a hundred years, he has known the mystery of this starry sky, it is not as simple as he saw and imagined. After thinking about it, he ordered: "Boga McCarthy, bring the first team to test, ask the other party''s purpose, pay attention, the situation is unclear, do not rashly use force." A tall and mighty troll walked out immediately from behind and saluted, "Yes, the great king of gods." then took a hundred team members out of the team and flew towards the mountains in the distance. "Bang bang bang~" ݡ A short while later, the troll Bogar McCarthy returned with a group of miserable team members. He knelt down and said dejectedly: "Report to the great **** king, his subordinates are incompetent, and we have not detected useful information. Once we approach, the other party will drive us away without saying a word, and subordinates are not opponents." The Troll God King looked gloomy and looked behind him. There are nearly 2,000 people, and there are only 100 people on the opposite side, 2,000 to 100, steady. His eyes became gloomy, and he waved his wand forward: "All Protoss guards listen to the order and come to me." All Guard soldiers charged immediately. Om~ A strange wave spread out, and all the members of the Protoss who were swept down fell to the ground from mid-air like dumplings. made a muffled sound. The Troll God King was stunned: "???" Suddenly, a young man in a robe suddenly appeared in front of him, and said with a smile: "You are the troll **** king! Why, don''t you remember me? I stole a crystal ball from you back then. " The troll **** king was shocked, and the past scenes were shown in his mind, and he was so shocked: "It''s you, the kid who calls himself Lan Zhichang." Lan Zhichang smiled and said, "I have a good memory. I haven''t thanked you for your kindness back then. That''s why I became a famous teacher and cultivated this body. I don''t know how to repay you now." The ?? God King of Trolls sounded obviously ironical. He had killed their team back then, but he did not turn his face easily, but asked, "What the **** is going on, you testers?" Lan Zhichang spread his hands and said: "Sorry, I can''t tell you this. It seems that you are very curious about what we are going to do, but this is not something you can participate in. In order to avoid your arbitrary actions to destroy our project, we also Lord God, please wait here, don''t run around at will. After all, you still have some strength." Hearing the words, the troll **** king laughed and said: "Is it just a little tester like you? You haven''t seen me for more than 400 years, do you think I''m still the same as before? You know nothing about my current power. You are capable, come and go!" Lan Zhichang reached out and grabbed the troll **** king: "Space cage." Then he turned his head and walked away. The Troll God King has a full set of protection, but the expected attack did not come. was wondering, and soon found something wrong. All the sounds around him disappeared. He stretched out his hand and touched it, and he felt a layer of soft cotton-like barrier. "what is this?" This is the dimensionality reduction blow of knowledge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 948： 946 You know nothing about power Chapter 948 You know nothing about power After dealing with Cao Shilang''s affairs. Su Hao stretched out his hand directly, summoned a large amount of energy, and began to convert it into pure soul power. A white light gradually lit up in front of his palm, and it became more and more intense, and a huge wave of soul power spread out around him. Finally, it expanded to several hundred meters in diameter before it gradually stopped. Such a scene made the Eighteen Gods stunned. They used Baigar''s body before, they knew it was soul power, but they had never seen a soul power group with a diameter of several hundred meters. is to pile thousands of white gals together, and it is estimated that they are not so large. Su Hao waved his hand, the giant spirit power group was immediately divided into 18 equal parts and floated above their heads. The gods could not help but open their mouths and look up. "What is Jia Wei doing? Where did he get so much soul power? Incredible." Su Hao pointed to the huge soul power group above and said with a smile: "The soul power group above is very pure, without any contamination of consciousness information, each of you has one share." Yong Shi asked: "Is this... used to make the fixed structure of the soul power network for us?" Su Hao: "That''s right, today I officially release a long-term task for you. In the first stage, at least 1,000 soul power devices will be made. The specific structure has been sent to your assistants. Don''t worry, this device is different from the main engine of the cross star. It is a very simple receiving and relaying sub-machine, and it is not difficult to make. The above soul power group is enough for each of you to make at least 100 transfer assistants. " The gods immediately turned on their assistants to check. After a look, it was not difficult as Su Hao said, so he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu asked: "Your Excellency Javi, has your infinite land plan begun?" Su Hao said with a smile: "Yes, it''s started! Let''s start with the cross star and hundreds of trial stars. If you are interested, you can go to the project site to observe." Shuangjian City, on the huge square, a hundred people form a square, and hundreds of squares form a neat formation. A total of nearly 50,000 people were silent at this time, as if they were waiting for something. Cong Shuling stood on the high platform, checked the construction plan of the ''World Passage'' again, and glanced at the more than 300 disciples in front of her. These more than 300 disciples are the most cultivated group among the people present. They will be the sub-leaders of this project. They will be responsible for leading the team of 100 people they have formed to complete the corresponding tasks, and open and stabilize the passage between the two worlds. Years of preparation, training a construction team of tens of thousands of people from scratch, it is now. Cong Shuling looked at the more than 300 disciples solemnly, and said solemnly: "Shuangjianmen disciples, for this project, Master has prepared for two hundred years, and we have worked hard for two hundred years, and it is exactly what we are going to do to really start the project. At this time, you must not leave hidden dangers to the project because of carelessness, and every detail must be implemented according to the requirements, do you understand?" More than 300 disciples said in unison: "Junior Brother understands, please rest assured, Senior Sister." Cong Shuling nodded slightly and said again: "This time, not only is the master watching, but the two uncles are also watching, we must show our best side, and we must not lose face for Shuangjianmen. Then, according to the preset tasks, let''s go each other! " The three hundred disciples should all be there. then flashed to the front of their respective teams and began to issue corresponding orders. saw tens of thousands of disciples teleporting away one after another, and after a while, only Cong Shuling was left in the entire square. Cong Shuling took a long breath and reported the situation to Feng Cheng. At the same time, the disciples of the Infinite Gate also received orders from the Elf King Vari, and they all teleported to their respective mission locations and started their missions. A vigorous world channel transformation activity has begun. And this kind of activity is expected to last for a hundred years before it stops. On the ?? Trial Star, a tall blue-skinned troll entered a magnificent palace with a sound of announcing. He knelt down and said loudly: "Reporting to the Eternal Troll God King, my subordinates found a group of strange creatures of unknown origin around the Atta Peak, the deepest part of the Ataris Mountains. There are about a hundred cultivators, who are destroying the structure of our Ataris Mountain Range, and they have forcibly dug a bottomless ravine along the ridge of the mountain range, like a sword from the gods splitting through it. Those human beings are extremely powerful, and the soldiers my unit sent to check were ruthlessly driven away by them, unable to get close. So I personally took the ''Sky Eye Camera'' given by the King of God to record their actions one by one. " After saying that, he took out a camera and held it high above the top. The troll **** king sitting first is the great devil king of this trial star. He used to study with Ashan for a hundred years, but his temper was too unscrupulous. In the end, he was eliminated by Ashan and sent back to the planet to continue to be his troll **** king. . Many years have passed, but he is very comfortable, even if he encounters a traverser who has come to try here, he will deal with it very easily. Now, when he heard what his subordinates reported, he was startled, and he waved away the five or six trolls who were waiting on the left and right, and immediately waved. The camera flew up in vain, and was captured by him, and he quickly pressed to get the video. On the screen, a group of monks flew in mid-air, attacking the mountains frantically, forcibly blasting the mountain into a deep groove, extending along the ridge to the distance, and the dug out mud and rocks were placed in an orderly manner. Aside, the more tired you are. The troll **** king looked at the screen, looked over, secretly surprised: "This is a human, is it a tester? It''s not like, a tester will not have such a powerful destructive power, so where do these humans come from? Is it true? Sent by the teacher?" He regained his composure, and his thoughts turned around: "No, I''m going to check it out myself. If these humans are not good, I can''t watch them destroy the world I live in. No matter what, this is my territory. ...even if there is any reason, wanton destruction was started on my site without my consent." Thinking of this, the tall body of the troll **** king suddenly stood up and shouted: "Come on, put on armor! The troll **** clan guards are ordered to return immediately and go with me." The ??Troll Protoss Guard is an elite team that he cultivated for self-protection after discovering that he was the Great Demon King who became a tester. There are a total of 2,000 troll warriors, each with extremely abundant magic power, not much worse than those of the testers. The troll **** king took the team, and soon came to the Ataris Mountains, and saw the human beings who were working on the project. He thought about it: "Although these human powers are slightly weaker than me, they are stronger than I thought at the beginning, and their identities must be of extraordinary origin. I need to be more careful." Since Ashan took him away for a hundred years, he has known the mystery of this starry sky, it is not as simple as he saw and imagined. After thinking about it, he ordered: "Boga McCarthy, bring the first team to test, ask the other party''s purpose, pay attention, the situation is unclear, do not rashly use force." A tall and mighty troll walked out immediately from behind and saluted, "Yes, the great king of gods." then took a hundred team members out of the team and flew towards the mountains in the distance. "Bang bang bang~" ݡ A short while later, the troll Bogar McCarthy returned with a group of miserable team members. He knelt down and said dejectedly: "Report to the great **** king, his subordinates are incompetent, and we have not detected useful information. Once we approach, the other party will drive us away without saying a word, and subordinates are not opponents." The Troll God King looked gloomy and looked behind him. There are nearly 2,000 people, and there are only 100 people on the opposite side, 2,000 to 100, steady. His eyes became gloomy, and he waved his wand forward: "All Protoss guards listen to the order and come to me." All Guard soldiers charged immediately. Om~ A strange wave spread out, and all the members of the Protoss who were swept down fell to the ground from mid-air like dumplings. made a muffled sound. The Troll God King was stunned: "???" Suddenly, a young man in a robe suddenly appeared in front of him, and said with a smile: "You are the troll **** king! Why, don''t you remember me? I stole a crystal ball from you back then. " The troll **** king was shocked, and the past scenes were shown in his mind, and he was so shocked: "It''s you, the kid who calls himself Lan Zhichang." Lan Zhichang smiled and said, "I have a good memory. I haven''t thanked you for your kindness back then. That''s why I became a famous teacher and cultivated this body. I don''t know how to repay you now." The ?? God King of Trolls sounded obviously ironical. He had killed their team back then, but he did not turn his face easily, but asked, "What the **** is going on, you testers?" Lan Zhichang spread his hands and said: "Sorry, I can''t tell you this. It seems that you are very curious about what we are going to do, but this is not something you can participate in. In order to avoid your arbitrary actions to destroy our project, we also Lord God, please wait here, don''t run around at will. After all, you still have some strength." Hearing the words, the troll **** king laughed and said: "Is it just a little tester like you? You haven''t seen me for more than 400 years, do you think I''m still the same as before? You know nothing about my current power. You are capable, come and go!" Lan Zhichang reached out and grabbed the troll **** king: "Space cage." Then he turned his head and walked away. The Troll God King has a full set of protection, but the expected attack did not come. was wondering, and soon found something wrong. All the sounds around him disappeared. He stretched out his hand and touched it, and he felt a layer of soft cotton-like barrier. "what is this?" This is the dimensionality reduction blow of knowledge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 949： 947 old classmates Chapter 951 The Great World Su Hao said with a smile: "You can understand it this way, there is no difference in essence. After thousands of years have passed, the existing beings on this land must have been replaced, and by then the whole land will be filled with soul power. under the cover of the system. Of course, the soul power system is only doing some simple guidance and hints, and it will not have any negative effect on the creatures. On the contrary, it will also endow the creatures with a certain potential, so that they can gain more knowledge and have the opportunity to become more Be strong, then join us in exploring the universe. " Yashan nodded and said: "This is indeed an excellent way to avoid the destruction of infinite land as much as possible." Su Hao added: "Of course, everything is not absolute, it doesn''t mean that with the soul power system, nothing can be guaranteed. After all, people with a certain level of power are capable of destroying them. Therefore, it is necessary to add an insurance policy. ." "What insurance?" Su Hao took out a stealth coin at random: "Remember the ''lost coin of the goddess of luck''? Not only can I make it out of this special metal, but I can also use my soul power to achieve the same function in the future, when the hint doesn''t work. , the soul power implanted deep in the opponent''s consciousness will activate a specific program and turn it into the target of the fortune line attack. That is, as the saying goes, ''doom''. Tell the opponent clearly and clearly from the action that this thing cannot be done. " Yashan and Fengcheng were shocked again. There is also such an operation! Su Hao added: "Of course, I don''t know enough about the transport line now. This function cannot be implemented for the time being, but it should be developed in the next ten thousand years. There should be no problem." Yashan and Fengcheng never imagined that soul power could reach this level. Before, they thought that soul power could be used to gain immortality. It was already an extremely invincible energy. They didn''t expect Su Hao to play all kinds of tricks, and they were dazzled. At the same time, he was once again impressed by Su Hao''s ''development'' talent. The three of them wandered around and suddenly saw the scene where the native race of the trial star attacked the construction site and was imprisoned and driven away. Yashan thought of something and asked: "By the way, Boss Wei, there are currently 315 different races in the hundreds of trial stars. Once the world channel is opened, different races will inevitably come into contact with each other. The devouring of war is an inevitable result that can be met. It is not difficult to imagine that some disadvantaged races will face the danger of extinction. But after all, these races were created by us with all our hard work. Wouldnt it be a pity to exterminate them so easily. " Su Hao laughed: "I created this infinite land, isn''t it just to make all races merge together? Communication and collision between different races will inevitably produce different fireworks, that little fireworks. , exactly what I wanted to get. War will promote the integration and expansion of knowledge, and develop many different usages. Although we have mastered the source of power now, there are still many deficiencies in the application of power. Let them communicate! I believe that thousands of years from now, it will surprise us. " He paused, then added: "As for the issue of genocide, no race can last forever. Even if I don''t open the world channel, without our attention, it will disappear into nothingness after countless years. The battle of hundreds of clans seems cruel, but it gives every living being a chance to detach. If there is no integration and no communication, time will pass, and everything will be turned into decay. What meaning does it mean to us. Of course, I will leave a ray of life for each race. If the infinite land is generated, I will also look for some living planets in the universe and transform them into ''extraterritorial worlds''. If a certain race is really not suitable for fighting, I want to Retirement can allow them to leave the infinite land and move to the extraterritorial world on their own. As long as we are still exploring all parts of the universe, land is an infinite resource for us. " Yashan and Fengcheng are somewhat reluctant to give up the races they created by themselves, but as Su Hao said, these races were created to gain more knowledge, and they can''t protect these races forever. . The conditions given now are already generous enough. Su Hao added: "Of course, it''s not that the world channel is completely opened from the beginning, but the world channel is weakened every hundred years until it is completely opened after ten thousand years. Moreover, after the Infinite Land is built, I will officially announce to all the races on the Infinite Land, so that they can understand the next development trend and prepare them for their own response. 10,000 years of buffer time is enough. Let everything change subtly! " Yashan nodded and said, "I understand Boss Wei." Fengcheng laughed and said, "I''m very curious, among these 315 different races, who can persevere to the end and become the protagonist of this infinite land? Do you want to make a bet?" Su Hao said: "Haha, I can take a gamble. Among so many races, I am most optimistic about human beings." Ashan said in surprise: "Why, I don''t think humans have many advantages over other races." Fengcheng smiled: "Is there any need to ask? Because we are human beings!" Ashan: "" He was tempted to say ''I''m not''. It was only then that he recalled that he didn''t even know whether the main body of Wei Boss was a human being. suddenly thought of the rumors circulated by the disciples, and secretly said: "Could it be that Boss Wei was born when the universe was first born, and the birth of the gods failed? Very likely! Boss Wei is an innate god!" The three of them chatted and laughed, and in a blink of an eye, they returned to Blue Purple Star and sat down to drink tea on the luxurious balcony on the top floor of a building. In this star field, they found a lot of life planets, but their favorite is the blue purple star, because this planet has a strong modern atmosphere. At the same time, they are regarded as the base camp. I have nothing to do in daily life, so I like to come here to relax, watch movies, visit the clubhouse, etc. After careful consideration, they did not connect the blue-violet star to the infinite land, but kept it relatively independent and developed naturally. Su Hao said while tinkering with the tea set: "After the completion of the Infinite Land, these disciples who participated in the construction of the land will keep some of them for daily maintenance of the world channel, to check for leaks and fill the gaps, and the other disciples can be sent out to explore more galaxies. In any case, exploration is our theme. Infinite land can only be said to be a fortress we built with our existing knowledge. No matter how gorgeous the fortress is in the end, it still circulates in the same system and will not allow us to achieve substantial breakthroughs. If we want to gain more knowledge, we can only go outside to find it. " Feng Chengdao: "Haha, that''s what I thought too. After the Infinite Land is successfully built, I''ll go out and explore in person to find a civilization planet. I''ve already told Boss Yashan that I''ll explore enough planets for life, and Boss Yashan specializes in newly discovered planets, and we work together to gain more knowledge. Yashan said helplessly: "It''s mainly because of my bad luck..." Fifty years later. The huge project of interconnecting more than 500 living planets is drawing to a close. Land and land, sea and sea, land and sea A huge world mixed with land and sea was built, which was officially named ''Big World'' by Su Hao. On this day, Su Hao brought eighteen gods and more than 500 sets of ready-made soul power auxiliary devices to a trial planet, and personally instructed the gods how to implant soul power devices in this planet. And how to get in touch with the soul power network of the cross star, and connect the soul power auxiliary machine to the soul power network. After the church, Su Hao said with a smile, "Then you can complete the remaining 500 or so planets independently, and strive to get it done within two years. After completing this work, I will activate the ''flash'' ability for you, with zero points. exchange." "Flash!!" Eighteen wage earners immediately came to the spirit, wishing that everything should be done right now. Two years later, the entire piece of infinite land was successfully connected to the cross star''s soul power network. The huge soul power network was transformed, and the inner worlds of the two soul power networks, ''heaven'' and ''hell'', also exploded, transforming into an almost infinite network world, which was officially renamed ''Heavenly Palace''. ''Hell''. At the same time, the moment the first batch of newborns were born, a ray of soul power quietly merged into them, and the first generation of the ''big world'' with a ''soul'' was born. Another two years have passed. In the whole big world, if all living beings felt something, they looked up at the sky and heard the voice from somewhere: "Announcement: Fifty years later, the world channel will be opened, and the ''big world'' will be born." Most creatures in the big world: "Have a hallucination? It must be a hallucination!" But only after seeing the appearance of the people around them and discussing it with each other, did they realize that what they heard was true. They came up with a thought: "Where is the world passage, what is the big world?" Soon they gave up thinking: "Does it have anything to do with me? No..." Only those world kings secretly said: "The big world?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 950： 948 Jump out of the Three Realms Chapter 951 The Great World Su Hao said with a smile: "You can understand it this way, there is no difference in essence. After thousands of years have passed, the existing beings on this land must have been replaced, and by then the whole land will be filled with soul power. under the cover of the system. Of course, the soul power system is only doing some simple guidance and hints, and it will not have any negative effect on the creatures. On the contrary, it will also endow the creatures with a certain potential, so that they can gain more knowledge and have the opportunity to become more Be strong, then join us in exploring the universe. " Yashan nodded and said: "This is indeed an excellent way to avoid the destruction of infinite land as much as possible." Su Hao added: "Of course, everything is not absolute, it doesn''t mean that with the soul power system, nothing can be guaranteed. After all, people with a certain level of power are capable of destroying them. Therefore, it is necessary to add an insurance policy. ." "What insurance?" Su Hao took out a stealth coin at random: "Remember the ''lost coin of the goddess of luck''? Not only can I make it out of this special metal, but I can also use my soul power to achieve the same function in the future, when the hint doesn''t work. , the soul power implanted deep in the opponent''s consciousness will activate a specific program and turn it into the target of the fortune line attack. That is, as the saying goes, ''doom''. Tell the opponent clearly and clearly from the action that this thing cannot be done. " Yashan and Fengcheng were shocked again. There is also such an operation! Su Hao added: "Of course, I don''t know enough about the transport line now. This function cannot be implemented for the time being, but it should be developed in the next ten thousand years. There should be no problem." Yashan and Fengcheng never imagined that soul power could reach this level. Before, they thought that soul power could be used to gain immortality. It was already an extremely invincible energy. They didn''t expect Su Hao to play all kinds of tricks, and they were dazzled. At the same time, he was once again impressed by Su Hao''s ''development'' talent. The three of them wandered around and suddenly saw the scene where the native race of the trial star attacked the construction site and was imprisoned and driven away. Yashan thought of something and asked: "By the way, Boss Wei, there are currently 315 different races in the hundreds of trial stars. Once the world channel is opened, different races will inevitably come into contact with each other. The devouring of war is an inevitable result that can be met. It is not difficult to imagine that some disadvantaged races will face the danger of extinction. But after all, these races were created by us with all our hard work. Wouldnt it be a pity to exterminate them so easily. " Su Hao laughed: "I created this infinite land, isn''t it just to make all races merge together? Communication and collision between different races will inevitably produce different fireworks, that little fireworks. , exactly what I wanted to get. War will promote the integration and expansion of knowledge, and develop many different usages. Although we have mastered the source of power now, there are still many deficiencies in the application of power. Let them communicate! I believe that thousands of years from now, it will surprise us. " He paused, then added: "As for the issue of genocide, no race can last forever. Even if I don''t open the world channel, without our attention, it will disappear into nothingness after countless years. The battle of hundreds of clans seems cruel, but it gives every living being a chance to detach. If there is no integration and no communication, time will pass, and everything will be turned into decay. What meaning does it mean to us. Of course, I will leave a ray of life for each race. If the infinite land is generated, I will also look for some living planets in the universe and transform them into ''extraterritorial worlds''. If a certain race is really not suitable for fighting, I want to Retirement can allow them to leave the infinite land and move to the extraterritorial world on their own. As long as we are still exploring all parts of the universe, land is an infinite resource for us. " Yashan and Fengcheng are somewhat reluctant to give up the races they created by themselves, but as Su Hao said, these races were created to gain more knowledge, and they can''t protect these races forever. . The conditions given now are already generous enough. Su Hao added: "Of course, it''s not that the world channel is completely opened from the beginning, but the world channel is weakened every hundred years until it is completely opened after ten thousand years. Moreover, after the Infinite Land is built, I will officially announce to all the races on the Infinite Land, so that they can understand the next development trend and prepare them for their own response. 10,000 years of buffer time is enough. Let everything change subtly! " Yashan nodded and said, "I understand Boss Wei." Fengcheng laughed and said, "I''m very curious, among these 315 different races, who can persevere to the end and become the protagonist of this infinite land? Do you want to make a bet?" Su Hao said: "Haha, I can take a gamble. Among so many races, I am most optimistic about human beings." Ashan said in surprise: "Why, I don''t think humans have many advantages over other races." Fengcheng smiled: "Is there any need to ask? Because we are human beings!" Ashan: "" He was tempted to say ''I''m not''. It was only then that he recalled that he didn''t even know whether the main body of Wei Boss was a human being. suddenly thought of the rumors circulated by the disciples, and secretly said: "Could it be that Boss Wei was born when the universe was first born, and the birth of the gods failed? Very likely! Boss Wei is an innate god!" The three of them chatted and laughed, and in a blink of an eye, they returned to Blue Purple Star and sat down to drink tea on the luxurious balcony on the top floor of a building. In this star field, they found a lot of life planets, but their favorite is the blue purple star, because this planet has a strong modern atmosphere. At the same time, they are regarded as the base camp. I have nothing to do in daily life, so I like to come here to relax, watch movies, visit the clubhouse, etc. After careful consideration, they did not connect the blue-violet star to the infinite land, but kept it relatively independent and developed naturally. Su Hao said while tinkering with the tea set: "After the completion of the Infinite Land, these disciples who participated in the construction of the land will keep some of them for daily maintenance of the world channel, to check for leaks and fill the gaps, and the other disciples can be sent out to explore more galaxies. In any case, exploration is our theme. Infinite land can only be said to be a fortress we built with our existing knowledge. No matter how gorgeous the fortress is in the end, it still circulates in the same system and will not allow us to achieve substantial breakthroughs. If we want to gain more knowledge, we can only go outside to find it. " Feng Chengdao: "Haha, that''s what I thought too. After the Infinite Land is successfully built, I''ll go out and explore in person to find a civilization planet. I''ve already told Boss Yashan that I''ll explore enough planets for life, and Boss Yashan specializes in newly discovered planets, and we work together to gain more knowledge. Yashan said helplessly: "It''s mainly because of my bad luck..." Fifty years later. The huge project of interconnecting more than 500 living planets is drawing to a close. Land and land, sea and sea, land and sea A huge world mixed with land and sea was built, which was officially named ''Big World'' by Su Hao. On this day, Su Hao brought eighteen gods and more than 500 sets of ready-made soul power auxiliary devices to a trial planet, and personally instructed the gods how to implant soul power devices in this planet. And how to get in touch with the soul power network of the cross star, and connect the soul power auxiliary machine to the soul power network. After the church, Su Hao said with a smile, "Then you can complete the remaining 500 or so planets independently, and strive to get it done within two years. After completing this work, I will activate the ''flash'' ability for you, with zero points. exchange." "Flash!!" Eighteen wage earners immediately came to the spirit, wishing that everything should be done right now. Two years later, the entire piece of infinite land was successfully connected to the cross star''s soul power network. The huge soul power network was transformed, and the inner worlds of the two soul power networks, ''heaven'' and ''hell'', also exploded, transforming into an almost infinite network world, which was officially renamed ''Heavenly Palace''. ''Hell''. At the same time, the moment the first batch of newborns were born, a ray of soul power quietly merged into them, and the first generation of the ''big world'' with a ''soul'' was born. Another two years have passed. In the whole big world, if all living beings felt something, they looked up at the sky and heard the voice from somewhere: "Announcement: Fifty years later, the world channel will be opened, and the ''big world'' will be born." Most creatures in the big world: "Have a hallucination? It must be a hallucination!" But only after seeing the appearance of the people around them and discussing it with each other, did they realize that what they heard was true. They came up with a thought: "Where is the world passage, what is the big world?" Soon they gave up thinking: "Does it have anything to do with me? No..." Only those world kings secretly said: "The big world?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 951： 949 big world Chapter 951 The Great World Su Hao said with a smile: "You can understand it this way, there is no difference in essence. After thousands of years have passed, the existing beings on this land must have been replaced, and by then the whole land will be filled with soul power. under the cover of the system. Of course, the soul power system is only doing some simple guidance and hints, and it will not have any negative effect on the creatures. On the contrary, it will also endow the creatures with a certain potential, so that they can gain more knowledge and have the opportunity to become more Be strong, then join us in exploring the universe. " Yashan nodded and said: "This is indeed an excellent way to avoid the destruction of infinite land as much as possible." Su Hao added: "Of course, everything is not absolute, it doesn''t mean that with the soul power system, nothing can be guaranteed. After all, people with a certain level of power are capable of destroying them. Therefore, it is necessary to add an insurance policy. ." "What insurance?" Su Hao took out a stealth coin at random: "Remember the ''lost coin of the goddess of luck''? Not only can I make it out of this special metal, but I can also use my soul power to achieve the same function in the future, when the hint doesn''t work. , the soul power implanted deep in the opponent''s consciousness will activate a specific program and turn it into the target of the fortune line attack. That is, as the saying goes, ''doom''. Tell the opponent clearly and clearly from the action that this thing cannot be done. " Yashan and Fengcheng were shocked again. There is also such an operation! Su Hao added: "Of course, I don''t know enough about the transport line now. This function cannot be implemented for the time being, but it should be developed in the next ten thousand years. There should be no problem." Yashan and Fengcheng never imagined that soul power could reach this level. Before, they thought that soul power could be used to gain immortality. It was already an extremely invincible energy. They didn''t expect Su Hao to play all kinds of tricks, and they were dazzled. At the same time, he was once again impressed by Su Hao''s ''development'' talent. The three of them wandered around and suddenly saw the scene where the native race of the trial star attacked the construction site and was imprisoned and driven away. Yashan thought of something and asked: "By the way, Boss Wei, there are currently 315 different races in the hundreds of trial stars. Once the world channel is opened, different races will inevitably come into contact with each other. The devouring of war is an inevitable result that can be met. It is not difficult to imagine that some disadvantaged races will face the danger of extinction. But after all, these races were created by us with all our hard work. Wouldnt it be a pity to exterminate them so easily. " Su Hao laughed: "I created this infinite land, isn''t it just to make all races merge together? Communication and collision between different races will inevitably produce different fireworks, that little fireworks. , exactly what I wanted to get. War will promote the integration and expansion of knowledge, and develop many different usages. Although we have mastered the source of power now, there are still many deficiencies in the application of power. Let them communicate! I believe that thousands of years from now, it will surprise us. " He paused, then added: "As for the issue of genocide, no race can last forever. Even if I don''t open the world channel, without our attention, it will disappear into nothingness after countless years. The battle of hundreds of clans seems cruel, but it gives every living being a chance to detach. If there is no integration and no communication, time will pass, and everything will be turned into decay. What meaning does it mean to us. Of course, I will leave a ray of life for each race. If the infinite land is generated, I will also look for some living planets in the universe and transform them into ''extraterritorial worlds''. If a certain race is really not suitable for fighting, I want to Retirement can allow them to leave the infinite land and move to the extraterritorial world on their own. As long as we are still exploring all parts of the universe, land is an infinite resource for us. " Yashan and Fengcheng are somewhat reluctant to give up the races they created by themselves, but as Su Hao said, these races were created to gain more knowledge, and they can''t protect these races forever. . The conditions given now are already generous enough. Su Hao added: "Of course, it''s not that the world channel is completely opened from the beginning, but the world channel is weakened every hundred years until it is completely opened after ten thousand years. Moreover, after the Infinite Land is built, I will officially announce to all the races on the Infinite Land, so that they can understand the next development trend and prepare them for their own response. 10,000 years of buffer time is enough. Let everything change subtly! " Yashan nodded and said, "I understand Boss Wei." Fengcheng laughed and said, "I''m very curious, among these 315 different races, who can persevere to the end and become the protagonist of this infinite land? Do you want to make a bet?" Su Hao said: "Haha, I can take a gamble. Among so many races, I am most optimistic about human beings." Ashan said in surprise: "Why, I don''t think humans have many advantages over other races." Fengcheng smiled: "Is there any need to ask? Because we are human beings!" Ashan: "" He was tempted to say ''I''m not''. It was only then that he recalled that he didn''t even know whether the main body of Wei Boss was a human being. suddenly thought of the rumors circulated by the disciples, and secretly said: "Could it be that Boss Wei was born when the universe was first born, and the birth of the gods failed? Very likely! Boss Wei is an innate god!" The three of them chatted and laughed, and in a blink of an eye, they returned to Blue Purple Star and sat down to drink tea on the luxurious balcony on the top floor of a building. In this star field, they found a lot of life planets, but their favorite is the blue purple star, because this planet has a strong modern atmosphere. At the same time, they are regarded as the base camp. I have nothing to do in daily life, so I like to come here to relax, watch movies, visit the clubhouse, etc. After careful consideration, they did not connect the blue-violet star to the infinite land, but kept it relatively independent and developed naturally. Su Hao said while tinkering with the tea set: "After the completion of the Infinite Land, these disciples who participated in the construction of the land will keep some of them for daily maintenance of the world channel, to check for leaks and fill the gaps, and the other disciples can be sent out to explore more galaxies. In any case, exploration is our theme. Infinite land can only be said to be a fortress we built with our existing knowledge. No matter how gorgeous the fortress is in the end, it still circulates in the same system and will not allow us to achieve substantial breakthroughs. If we want to gain more knowledge, we can only go outside to find it. " Feng Chengdao: "Haha, that''s what I thought too. After the Infinite Land is successfully built, I''ll go out and explore in person to find a civilization planet. I''ve already told Boss Yashan that I''ll explore enough planets for life, and Boss Yashan specializes in newly discovered planets, and we work together to gain more knowledge. Yashan said helplessly: "It''s mainly because of my bad luck..." Fifty years later. The huge project of interconnecting more than 500 living planets is drawing to a close. Land and land, sea and sea, land and sea A huge world mixed with land and sea was built, which was officially named ''Big World'' by Su Hao. On this day, Su Hao brought eighteen gods and more than 500 sets of ready-made soul power auxiliary devices to a trial planet, and personally instructed the gods how to implant soul power devices in this planet. And how to get in touch with the soul power network of the cross star, and connect the soul power auxiliary machine to the soul power network. After the church, Su Hao said with a smile, "Then you can complete the remaining 500 or so planets independently, and strive to get it done within two years. After completing this work, I will activate the ''flash'' ability for you, with zero points. exchange." "Flash!!" Eighteen wage earners immediately came to the spirit, wishing that everything should be done right now. Two years later, the entire piece of infinite land was successfully connected to the cross star''s soul power network. The huge soul power network was transformed, and the inner worlds of the two soul power networks, ''heaven'' and ''hell'', also exploded, transforming into an almost infinite network world, which was officially renamed ''Heavenly Palace''. ''Hell''. At the same time, the moment the first batch of newborns were born, a ray of soul power quietly merged into them, and the first generation of the ''big world'' with a ''soul'' was born. Another two years have passed. In the whole big world, if all living beings felt something, they looked up at the sky and heard the voice from somewhere: "Announcement: Fifty years later, the world channel will be opened, and the ''big world'' will be born." Most creatures in the big world: "Have a hallucination? It must be a hallucination!" But only after seeing the appearance of the people around them and discussing it with each other, did they realize that what they heard was true. They came up with a thought: "Where is the world passage, what is the big world?" Soon they gave up thinking: "Does it have anything to do with me? No..." Only those world kings secretly said: "The big world?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 952： 950 Smart Brain Chapter 954 Demon World The Great Demon King Chipu has not felt sadness for a long time. But today, he was inexplicably sad. After thinking about it, he took a bunch of good wine and sent a message directly to the Eighteen Gods: "Where are my friends, come out for a drink." Over the past few decades, the Chipu Demon King and the Eighteen Gods have become familiar with each other, calling each other brothers, and creating a new group chat, where they often get together to brag about drinking and grilling. Nati replied: "Haha, Your Excellency Chipu, we recently got a ''flash'' skill, and we are practicing it. You came just in time. Come and see our technology, you will be shocked." After that, he sent everyone''s location to the Great Demon King Chipu. The Great Demon King Chipu looked at it, the Cross Star is a mountain range, an old place. The next moment he teleported here, and said a little dull: "I''m in a bad mood today, come and drink with me." Nati saw Chipu appear, showed a flash, and asked directly in front of the big devil Chipu: "What do you think of my flash? Hey, it''s amazing!" Other gods also flashed in front of Chipu Great Demon King, all kinds of shows. The Great Demon King Chipu said: "You guys, this flashing is too slow. It''s stuck. When it doesn''t dodge, it can be hammered several times." I originally wanted to ask for praise, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t get the praise, and I was even complained. The self-esteem of the gods was greatly affected, and their faces turned black. The Great Demon King Chipu said: "The flashing is not easy. Have you not adjusted your core runes? If you want to make the flashing smooth and natural, the core runes are the most important." After ?? finished speaking, he also demonstrated his operation to the gods. With such a huge body, a series of flashes made the gods numb their scalps. "Your Excellency Chipu is amazing!" Chi Pu hummed and said: "This is taught by my master, where can I go wrong? It''s not easy for you to learn? Come, drink with me, and I''ll teach you to adjust after drinking, so that you can play all kinds of tricks. Come." The gods looked at each other, and this good thing? They didn''t say a word, they each took out the food and drink, and they set it up immediately! "Come, come, drink and eat, hahaha!" After a few jars of special wine, he became warm and talked a lot. God of Gold - Barry leaned on Chipu''s feet and reached out and patted: "I said Chipu Your Excellency, I heard you say something unhappy just now, what is it that makes you unhappy?" The Great Demon King Chipu said with a little regret: "I have the intention to participate in the construction of the infinite land with other disciples and do a great cause, but I have never had the opportunity. I just sighed that such a great project, but I did not contribute any strength, so I am sad. ." God of Order - Hongguang said casually: "It''s not easy, you can go to your master to learn some techniques, and then create another piece of land yourself, right? There''s no need to mix with them." The Great Demon King Chipu shook his head and said, "How can it be so simple? I am good at creating a world channel, but I can feel the difference in this infinite land. Like the cross star, there is always an inexplicable soul power shrouded in it. The whole infinite land is truly connected, and it''s not just about connecting the world." All the gods looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Red Light said: "Isn''t that the Soul Power Network? We will!" The Great Demon King Chipu said in surprise: "Huh? Soul Power Network?" Hongguang explained: "It''s the soul power network, and it''s what Your Excellency Jia Wei personally explained to us. It''s very complicated, and it took us a lot of time." Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the color of thinking in each other''s eyes: It seems that there is a lot to do. The Great Demon King Chipu suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "That is to say, if I can complete the splicing of the land, can you help me connect it with that ''soul power network''?" The gods turned back and found that the previous soul power structure diagram was still there. It is completely possible to use the remaining soul power to make another set of soul power devices! Hongguang said: "Of course, all the soul power networks in this infinite land are made by us, how can there be fakes?" After a pause, he added: "How about we create an infinite land that belongs to us! It feels very interesting." The Great Demon King Chipu drank a jar of fine wine and said loudly: "What are you hesitating about? Let''s create an infinite land that belongs to us! I have already thought about the name, it''s called Demon World, we are all giants on that land. Demon King. Hahaha!" The gods thought about it and felt that it was very reasonable. When they faced the disciples of Shuangjianmen and Infinity Gate, they always felt that they were short, and this feeling made them very uncomfortable. When they think of the completion of the infinite land in the future, their position on the infinite land will inevitably be the same, which is very embarrassing. In this case, it is better to create a piece of land by yourself, be the king of a world, and also be able to be at ease. Its all infinite land anyway, so theres no need to argue with other people The most important thing is that this person in front of him is Javi''s own brother. With this person in his pocket, what can''t be done? After negotiating for a long time, the foreheads became hot, and everyone raised their glasses to touch each other, drank it, and laughed happily. The eighteen gods usually dislike each other, but at critical times, they are still very united. Because each **** knows that their interests are actually tied together. Cao''s younger brother asked weakly, "Then I... what about me?" God of Bathing Light - Yi chuckled: "It''s not bad to be a spokesperson for the devil world." After the ?? banquet, the Great Demon King Chipu found Fengcheng again and expressed his intention: "Master, I have no chance to participate in the great project of the infinite land. But I was not discouraged by this. After I heard about the infinite land, the infinite land became my new pursuit. I dreamed of building an infinite land with everyone. So I decided to go to the universe to find a suitable planet, I want to create a brand new infinite land by myself to achieve my dream, and at the same time follow your footsteps to explore the unknown universe. Master, do you agree with my dream, will you support my actions? " Fengcheng heard the words, laughed and said: "Chipu, I am very pleased that you have such great ambition. As your master, I will naturally support your decision. Be bold and create a world that belongs to you!" Chipu Demon King Lu said with a happy expression: "Master, I want the design of the world passage." Fengcheng thought, and the design drawing was sent to the Chipu Great Demon King through the double sword seal: "Can you understand it? If you don''t understand anything, feel free to ask me." The Great Demon King Chipu was overjoyed: "Thank you for your guidance, master, don''t worry, master, I am good at space and can understand it." Then he said goodbye to the wind and left happily. Then sent a message to the eighteen gods in the group: "Friends, my master agreed with our idea. Our demon world project is officially launched. Hahaha!" Someone asked: "What are you going to do next?" The Great Demon King Chipu said in high spirits: "Of course we''re going to the universe to find our own demon world. Cough! We can''t make up our minds about the existing world. After all, it belongs to my master and them, so we have to find it ourselves." Although he doesn''t know where his demon world is, the Great Demon King Chipu is still very happy. He has never been more passionate about exploring the universe than he is now. After the Great Demon King Chipu left, Feng Cheng thought it was very interesting, and said in the group: "Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, Chipu asked me just now that he wanted to go to the universe to find new life planets, and then learn from us to create a different of infinite land. Haha, I didn''t expect him to have such lofty ideals. He had been reluctant to go out to explore the universe before, but he did not expect that this time it would arouse his motivation. " Yashan said: "Is that huge red and gold dragon? Hey, I want to see what he created." Su Hao said: "His idea is not bad. If he really does it, Infinite Land can play a lot of tricks." After ??, he thought of another problem, that is, the ''hidden coins'' used to avoid robbery. If Chipu didn''t know how to avoid the lock of the wave, maybe the life planet he found would be destroyed by him inadvertently. Su Hao secretly said: "In the future, the scope of outward exploration will gradually expand, and the number of people walking on the earth will also increase. The amount of hidden coins required is an astronomical number. But the difficulty of making hidden coins is too high. At present, no one can make them, not even Yashan and Fengcheng. So the best way to solve this problem is not only to put a lot of ''passports'' in each world, but also to use soul power to create a practice method, which is specially used to hide oneself and avoid the lock of luck waves..." Thinking about it, Su Hao found a mass of pure soul power in his hand and started to try. (end of this chapter) Chapter 953： 951 Imagination Chapter 954 Demon World The Great Demon King Chipu has not felt sadness for a long time. But today, he was inexplicably sad. After thinking about it, he took a bunch of good wine and sent a message directly to the Eighteen Gods: "Where are my friends, come out for a drink." Over the past few decades, the Chipu Demon King and the Eighteen Gods have become familiar with each other, calling each other brothers, and creating a new group chat, where they often get together to brag about drinking and grilling. Nati replied: "Haha, Your Excellency Chipu, we recently got a ''flash'' skill, and we are practicing it. You came just in time. Come and see our technology, you will be shocked." After that, he sent everyone''s location to the Great Demon King Chipu. The Great Demon King Chipu looked at it, the Cross Star is a mountain range, an old place. The next moment he teleported here, and said a little dull: "I''m in a bad mood today, come and drink with me." Nati saw Chipu appear, showed a flash, and asked directly in front of the big devil Chipu: "What do you think of my flash? Hey, it''s amazing!" Other gods also flashed in front of Chipu Great Demon King, all kinds of shows. The Great Demon King Chipu said: "You guys, this flashing is too slow. It''s stuck. When it doesn''t dodge, it can be hammered several times." I originally wanted to ask for praise, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t get the praise, and I was even complained. The self-esteem of the gods was greatly affected, and their faces turned black. The Great Demon King Chipu said: "The flashing is not easy. Have you not adjusted your core runes? If you want to make the flashing smooth and natural, the core runes are the most important." After ?? finished speaking, he also demonstrated his operation to the gods. With such a huge body, a series of flashes made the gods numb their scalps. "Your Excellency Chipu is amazing!" Chi Pu hummed and said: "This is taught by my master, where can I go wrong? It''s not easy for you to learn? Come, drink with me, and I''ll teach you to adjust after drinking, so that you can play all kinds of tricks. Come." The gods looked at each other, and this good thing? They didn''t say a word, they each took out the food and drink, and they set it up immediately! "Come, come, drink and eat, hahaha!" After a few jars of special wine, he became warm and talked a lot. God of Gold - Barry leaned on Chipu''s feet and reached out and patted: "I said Chipu Your Excellency, I heard you say something unhappy just now, what is it that makes you unhappy?" The Great Demon King Chipu said with a little regret: "I have the intention to participate in the construction of the infinite land with other disciples and do a great cause, but I have never had the opportunity. I just sighed that such a great project, but I did not contribute any strength, so I am sad. ." God of Order - Hongguang said casually: "It''s not easy, you can go to your master to learn some techniques, and then create another piece of land yourself, right? There''s no need to mix with them." The Great Demon King Chipu shook his head and said, "How can it be so simple? I am good at creating a world channel, but I can feel the difference in this infinite land. Like the cross star, there is always an inexplicable soul power shrouded in it. The whole infinite land is truly connected, and it''s not just about connecting the world." All the gods looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Red Light said: "Isn''t that the Soul Power Network? We will!" The Great Demon King Chipu said in surprise: "Huh? Soul Power Network?" Hongguang explained: "It''s the soul power network, and it''s what Your Excellency Jia Wei personally explained to us. It''s very complicated, and it took us a lot of time." Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the color of thinking in each other''s eyes: It seems that there is a lot to do. The Great Demon King Chipu suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "That is to say, if I can complete the splicing of the land, can you help me connect it with that ''soul power network''?" The gods turned back and found that the previous soul power structure diagram was still there. It is completely possible to use the remaining soul power to make another set of soul power devices! Hongguang said: "Of course, all the soul power networks in this infinite land are made by us, how can there be fakes?" After a pause, he added: "How about we create an infinite land that belongs to us! It feels very interesting." The Great Demon King Chipu drank a jar of fine wine and said loudly: "What are you hesitating about? Let''s create an infinite land that belongs to us! I have already thought about the name, it''s called Demon World, we are all giants on that land. Demon King. Hahaha!" The gods thought about it and felt that it was very reasonable. When they faced the disciples of Shuangjianmen and Infinity Gate, they always felt that they were short, and this feeling made them very uncomfortable. When they think of the completion of the infinite land in the future, their position on the infinite land will inevitably be the same, which is very embarrassing. In this case, it is better to create a piece of land by yourself, be the king of a world, and also be able to be at ease. Its all infinite land anyway, so theres no need to argue with other people The most important thing is that this person in front of him is Javi''s own brother. With this person in his pocket, what can''t be done? After negotiating for a long time, the foreheads became hot, and everyone raised their glasses to touch each other, drank it, and laughed happily. The eighteen gods usually dislike each other, but at critical times, they are still very united. Because each **** knows that their interests are actually tied together. Cao''s younger brother asked weakly, "Then I... what about me?" God of Bathing Light - Yi chuckled: "It''s not bad to be a spokesperson for the devil world." After the ?? banquet, the Great Demon King Chipu found Fengcheng again and expressed his intention: "Master, I have no chance to participate in the great project of the infinite land. But I was not discouraged by this. After I heard about the infinite land, the infinite land became my new pursuit. I dreamed of building an infinite land with everyone. So I decided to go to the universe to find a suitable planet, I want to create a brand new infinite land by myself to achieve my dream, and at the same time follow your footsteps to explore the unknown universe. Master, do you agree with my dream, will you support my actions? " Fengcheng heard the words, laughed and said: "Chipu, I am very pleased that you have such great ambition. As your master, I will naturally support your decision. Be bold and create a world that belongs to you!" Chipu Demon King Lu said with a happy expression: "Master, I want the design of the world passage." Fengcheng thought, and the design drawing was sent to the Chipu Great Demon King through the double sword seal: "Can you understand it? If you don''t understand anything, feel free to ask me." The Great Demon King Chipu was overjoyed: "Thank you for your guidance, master, don''t worry, master, I am good at space and can understand it." Then he said goodbye to the wind and left happily. Then sent a message to the eighteen gods in the group: "Friends, my master agreed with our idea. Our demon world project is officially launched. Hahaha!" Someone asked: "What are you going to do next?" The Great Demon King Chipu said in high spirits: "Of course we''re going to the universe to find our own demon world. Cough! We can''t make up our minds about the existing world. After all, it belongs to my master and them, so we have to find it ourselves." Although he doesn''t know where his demon world is, the Great Demon King Chipu is still very happy. He has never been more passionate about exploring the universe than he is now. After the Great Demon King Chipu left, Feng Cheng thought it was very interesting, and said in the group: "Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, Chipu asked me just now that he wanted to go to the universe to find new life planets, and then learn from us to create a different of infinite land. Haha, I didn''t expect him to have such lofty ideals. He had been reluctant to go out to explore the universe before, but he did not expect that this time it would arouse his motivation. " Yashan said: "Is that huge red and gold dragon? Hey, I want to see what he created." Su Hao said: "His idea is not bad. If he really does it, Infinite Land can play a lot of tricks." After ??, he thought of another problem, that is, the ''hidden coins'' used to avoid robbery. If Chipu didn''t know how to avoid the lock of the wave, maybe the life planet he found would be destroyed by him inadvertently. Su Hao secretly said: "In the future, the scope of outward exploration will gradually expand, and the number of people walking on the earth will also increase. The amount of hidden coins required is an astronomical number. But the difficulty of making hidden coins is too high. At present, no one can make them, not even Yashan and Fengcheng. So the best way to solve this problem is not only to put a lot of ''passports'' in each world, but also to use soul power to create a practice method, which is specially used to hide oneself and avoid the lock of luck waves..." Thinking about it, Su Hao found a mass of pure soul power in his hand and started to try. (end of this chapter) Chapter 954： 952 Demon World Chapter 954 Demon World The Great Demon King Chipu has not felt sadness for a long time. But today, he was inexplicably sad. After thinking about it, he took a bunch of good wine and sent a message directly to the Eighteen Gods: "Where are my friends, come out for a drink." Over the past few decades, the Chipu Demon King and the Eighteen Gods have become familiar with each other, calling each other brothers, and creating a new group chat, where they often get together to brag about drinking and grilling. Nati replied: "Haha, Your Excellency Chipu, we recently got a ''flash'' skill, and we are practicing it. You came just in time. Come and see our technology, you will be shocked." After that, he sent everyone''s location to the Great Demon King Chipu. The Great Demon King Chipu looked at it, the Cross Star is a mountain range, an old place. The next moment he teleported here, and said a little dull: "I''m in a bad mood today, come and drink with me." Nati saw Chipu appear, showed a flash, and asked directly in front of the big devil Chipu: "What do you think of my flash? Hey, it''s amazing!" Other gods also flashed in front of Chipu Great Demon King, all kinds of shows. The Great Demon King Chipu said: "You guys, this flashing is too slow. It''s stuck. When it doesn''t dodge, it can be hammered several times." I originally wanted to ask for praise, but I didn''t expect that I didn''t get the praise, and I was even complained. The self-esteem of the gods was greatly affected, and their faces turned black. The Great Demon King Chipu said: "The flashing is not easy. Have you not adjusted your core runes? If you want to make the flashing smooth and natural, the core runes are the most important." After ?? finished speaking, he also demonstrated his operation to the gods. With such a huge body, a series of flashes made the gods numb their scalps. "Your Excellency Chipu is amazing!" Chi Pu hummed and said: "This is taught by my master, where can I go wrong? It''s not easy for you to learn? Come, drink with me, and I''ll teach you to adjust after drinking, so that you can play all kinds of tricks. Come." The gods looked at each other, and this good thing? They didn''t say a word, they each took out the food and drink, and they set it up immediately! "Come, come, drink and eat, hahaha!" After a few jars of special wine, he became warm and talked a lot. God of Gold - Barry leaned on Chipu''s feet and reached out and patted: "I said Chipu Your Excellency, I heard you say something unhappy just now, what is it that makes you unhappy?" The Great Demon King Chipu said with a little regret: "I have the intention to participate in the construction of the infinite land with other disciples and do a great cause, but I have never had the opportunity. I just sighed that such a great project, but I did not contribute any strength, so I am sad. ." God of Order - Hongguang said casually: "It''s not easy, you can go to your master to learn some techniques, and then create another piece of land yourself, right? There''s no need to mix with them." The Great Demon King Chipu shook his head and said, "How can it be so simple? I am good at creating a world channel, but I can feel the difference in this infinite land. Like the cross star, there is always an inexplicable soul power shrouded in it. The whole infinite land is truly connected, and it''s not just about connecting the world." All the gods looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Red Light said: "Isn''t that the Soul Power Network? We will!" The Great Demon King Chipu said in surprise: "Huh? Soul Power Network?" Hongguang explained: "It''s the soul power network, and it''s what Your Excellency Jia Wei personally explained to us. It''s very complicated, and it took us a lot of time." Everyone looked at each other, and they all saw the color of thinking in each other''s eyes: It seems that there is a lot to do. The Great Demon King Chipu suddenly stood up and said in surprise: "That is to say, if I can complete the splicing of the land, can you help me connect it with that ''soul power network''?" The gods turned back and found that the previous soul power structure diagram was still there. It is completely possible to use the remaining soul power to make another set of soul power devices! Hongguang said: "Of course, all the soul power networks in this infinite land are made by us, how can there be fakes?" After a pause, he added: "How about we create an infinite land that belongs to us! It feels very interesting." The Great Demon King Chipu drank a jar of fine wine and said loudly: "What are you hesitating about? Let''s create an infinite land that belongs to us! I have already thought about the name, it''s called Demon World, we are all giants on that land. Demon King. Hahaha!" The gods thought about it and felt that it was very reasonable. When they faced the disciples of Shuangjianmen and Infinity Gate, they always felt that they were short, and this feeling made them very uncomfortable. When they think of the completion of the infinite land in the future, their position on the infinite land will inevitably be the same, which is very embarrassing. In this case, it is better to create a piece of land by yourself, be the king of a world, and also be able to be at ease. Its all infinite land anyway, so theres no need to argue with other people The most important thing is that this person in front of him is Javi''s own brother. With this person in his pocket, what can''t be done? After negotiating for a long time, the foreheads became hot, and everyone raised their glasses to touch each other, drank it, and laughed happily. The eighteen gods usually dislike each other, but at critical times, they are still very united. Because each **** knows that their interests are actually tied together. Cao''s younger brother asked weakly, "Then I... what about me?" God of Bathing Light - Yi chuckled: "It''s not bad to be a spokesperson for the devil world." After the ?? banquet, the Great Demon King Chipu found Fengcheng again and expressed his intention: "Master, I have no chance to participate in the great project of the infinite land. But I was not discouraged by this. After I heard about the infinite land, the infinite land became my new pursuit. I dreamed of building an infinite land with everyone. So I decided to go to the universe to find a suitable planet, I want to create a brand new infinite land by myself to achieve my dream, and at the same time follow your footsteps to explore the unknown universe. Master, do you agree with my dream, will you support my actions? " Fengcheng heard the words, laughed and said: "Chipu, I am very pleased that you have such great ambition. As your master, I will naturally support your decision. Be bold and create a world that belongs to you!" Chipu Demon King Lu said with a happy expression: "Master, I want the design of the world passage." Fengcheng thought, and the design drawing was sent to the Chipu Great Demon King through the double sword seal: "Can you understand it? If you don''t understand anything, feel free to ask me." The Great Demon King Chipu was overjoyed: "Thank you for your guidance, master, don''t worry, master, I am good at space and can understand it." Then he said goodbye to the wind and left happily. Then sent a message to the eighteen gods in the group: "Friends, my master agreed with our idea. Our demon world project is officially launched. Hahaha!" Someone asked: "What are you going to do next?" The Great Demon King Chipu said in high spirits: "Of course we''re going to the universe to find our own demon world. Cough! We can''t make up our minds about the existing world. After all, it belongs to my master and them, so we have to find it ourselves." Although he doesn''t know where his demon world is, the Great Demon King Chipu is still very happy. He has never been more passionate about exploring the universe than he is now. After the Great Demon King Chipu left, Feng Cheng thought it was very interesting, and said in the group: "Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, Chipu asked me just now that he wanted to go to the universe to find new life planets, and then learn from us to create a different of infinite land. Haha, I didn''t expect him to have such lofty ideals. He had been reluctant to go out to explore the universe before, but he did not expect that this time it would arouse his motivation. " Yashan said: "Is that huge red and gold dragon? Hey, I want to see what he created." Su Hao said: "His idea is not bad. If he really does it, Infinite Land can play a lot of tricks." After ??, he thought of another problem, that is, the ''hidden coins'' used to avoid robbery. If Chipu didn''t know how to avoid the lock of the wave, maybe the life planet he found would be destroyed by him inadvertently. Su Hao secretly said: "In the future, the scope of outward exploration will gradually expand, and the number of people walking on the earth will also increase. The amount of hidden coins required is an astronomical number. But the difficulty of making hidden coins is too high. At present, no one can make them, not even Yashan and Fengcheng. So the best way to solve this problem is not only to put a lot of ''passports'' in each world, but also to use soul power to create a practice method, which is specially used to hide oneself and avoid the lock of luck waves..." Thinking about it, Su Hao found a mass of pure soul power in his hand and started to try. (end of this chapter) Chapter 955： 953 Trial Platform Chapter 957 The Plan Cao Shilang, this exceptionally high-quality soul, turned frantically, and in just a moment, he thought of many things, and the broken fragments of the scenes he had seen and played flashed in his mind. "Movies, TV, anime, games... I have seen a lot of movies and TV series in my previous life, and I can still remember some of them. I can refer to these movies and TV series to build a trial world, and then set the corresponding task goals according to the direction of the plot, so that I can pass through There are people who want to complete tasks in it, and there are all kinds of difficulties The more Cao Shilang thinks about it, the more reliable it is. There is a ready-made trial world to copy, which is better than his own slowly thinking about building a brand new world. "Mr. Jia Wei''s request is actually only one, and that is to screen out more and stronger testers as soon as possible. There is no strict limitation on how to screen, so the room for me to operate is very large. , I can even overturn the current model and design a new screening mechanism for my convenience..." Many movies and TV dramas with wide-open brains flashed in his mind: "So, what should I do to screen more testers as soon as possible?" "The powerful tester that Mr. Javi wants is not just a body with empty power, but also a matching mind and ability. In simple terms, it is to have the ability to fully control the power and use the ability to deal with various complex problems. Therefore, the difficulty of the tasks arranged cannot be too low, it must be stuck at a limit, and the full potential and all abilities of the testers can be squeezed out and grow rapidly..." Cao Shilang gradually became excited, stretched out his hand to grab the hair on his head, and pulled a bunch of it: "Fighting! Fighting can make people stronger quickly! Moreover, it is a crazy fight, a fight that leaves no room for it, a high-frequency fight... In this high pressure state, people who still do not die, can still grow up, can still remain sane and not go crazy, their minds must be able to meet the requirements of Lord Javie, and their strengths also meet the needs. The most important thing is to be able to meet the requirements of Lord Jia Wei at the fastest speed, and quickly screen a large number of qualified testers. Theoretically speaking, as long as there are enough testers in, there will be many testers who stand out in the crazy battle..." The more Cao Shilang thought about it, the clearer his thoughts became: "No, just crazy fighting is not enough, Your Excellency Jia Wei needs a group of strong people who can think and make decisions, not crazy murderers, so it is necessary to design In some specific trial worlds, those who have only great strength but do not think are screened out. So, what kind of trial can filter out these murderers? The answer is very simple, that is the weird movie world. In this kind of world, strong power is not enough, but also keen insight, analysis, and decision-making. Therefore, I need every few worlds, Just set up a ghost-like trial world to screen people who only have power and no brains..." He opened his hand and let the hair on his hand fall to the ground: "No, no, strength and wisdom alone are not enough, if they run out, they will hold grudges against me who designed this trial world, and then What should I do with a knife? I''m just a rookie, the kind of wise and strong person, I''m definitely not an opponent, if I''m targeted and labeled as a villain, I''ll be dead. Also, I don''t think Lord Javi would like someone who goes against him. Therefore, I have to design another kind of trial world to screen out those vicious lone wolves who dont know how to be grateful and dont know how to work in a team. Then, use war missions! Yes, if you want to survive on the battlefield, you need a team to cooperate with each other and work together. Those lone wolves will most likely die on the battlefield... Also arrange missions against alien races, so that they have a sense of racial identity... Also arrange some warm tasks to awaken their human kindness, it is best not to trouble me... and also" Cao Shilang found that his brain is really very useful. Such complicated things were absolutely impossible to do before. It is estimated that after a little thought, he would feel sleepy and sleepy. This is also the reason why he likes to doze off in class and his grades are not good... It is different now, the more I think about it, the more excited I get. Slowly, a relatively complete plan gradually took shape in his mind. "There is one last question. Although my memory is extremely powerful now, I was a rookie after all. Most movies and animations can only remember a rough outline, and I have no ability to complete them, let alone change them. into a complete world of trials..." He suddenly thought that when he was wandering in the mall before, he saw a catalogue of movies, TV, animation, games, etc. He couldn''t understand, how could there be such a low-level thing in the mall opened by the dignified God of Creation, who has such a powerful The power of , will go to the movies and play games? The movie game must not be sold! He immediately opened the mall. What he didn''t expect was that all the TV movies he had watched were included, and there were even more movies he had not seen before. It was simply amazing. "This mall seems to have everything! As expected of Mr. Jia Wei, the God of Creation. Wait, all the movies and animations require a point?" He looked at his score, and there was a huge ''0'' behind it. Cao Shilang: "" He opened the game again, took a look, was stunned, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn, why are the games so expensive! The simplest mini-games cost 100 points. Who would foolishly exchange points for these games? ?" "Forget it, let''s focus on movies and anime! But I don''t have any points now, what should I do? Do you want to ask the big brothers and sisters for it? But the big brothers and big sisters take points very seriously..." After thinking about it, Cao Shilang secretly said: "No, if I ask directly like this, I will definitely be rejected by them. Once I fail once, there will be no chance to ask a second time. Therefore, I must first design a complete plan. , ask with a plan, and then it is possible to get start-up funds. Its the same as applying for start-up funds in previous lives Thinking of this, he entered the Heavenly Palace, used the debugging authority of the first-generation Lord God, re-opened a small space, and began to build the structure he envisioned. Cong Shuling reported the current project progress to Fengcheng as usual. In the end, he concluded: "Our more than 40,000 disciples have basically left the infinite land, leaving only a small number of patrols to monitor the situation of the world passage to ensure smooth flow. Judging from the current situation, there is basically no problem. What is the next task, Please instruct the master." Feng Chengdao: "Don''t worry, the disciples have been busy for more than a hundred years, and now that unlimited land has been built, you can give the disciples a vacation of ten or eight years, let them go around and enjoy a leisurely life. Of course, you can wander around, but you must not act recklessly with the power in your hand. Our Shuangjianmen gate rules are the bottom line. " Cong Shuling showed a smile and said, "I understand Master, we Shuangjianmen people have always been measured, upright and polite, and will definitely not mess up." Fengcheng thought of what Yashan had said at the beginning, to ''draw a line and put a lock on'' for the disciples, and said, "Even so, but the number of tens of thousands of disciples is quite large, and more supervision is needed." He thought for a while: "You called all the disciples of the first, second, and third generations." The first, second, and third generations of disciples were all sub-captains of the former Hundred-Man Group. There were more than 300 people in total, and they were in charge of the entire Shuangjianmen disciples. After a while, more than 300 people gathered in the hall. Feng Cheng first praised the disciples for their efforts and achievements during this period, and then said: "I will give all of your disciples a ten-year vacation, but our Shuangjianmen disciples have extremely strong strength, in order to avoid giving life to the infinite land. Bringing disaster requires you to restrain your disciples. The bottom line is not to violate the rules of our Shuangjianmen. Later, I will open a monitoring program for all of you. When disciples violate the rules, they will give immediate feedback. You must deal with the problem quickly. " All the disciples said in unison: "Yes, Immortal Venerable!" Fengcheng said again: "Ten years later, all the disciples began to return to normal, distribute shuttle machines, and regularly perform outing missions. You should also be ready to arrange missions. Okay, that''s it! Shuling, Cong Fei, Yanfeng, Zhibao... Twelve of you stay behind, the rest of the disciples should all retreat! " After the other disciples had finished walking, Feng Cheng looked at the twelve most capable disciples below and couldn''t help but smile and said, "I want you to stay in one of my plans." The disciples asked curiously, "What plan?" "City Paradise Project." At the same time, Yashan looked at the sixteen disciples below and smiled, "I have a plan for the ''God and Demon Trial Tower''..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 956： 954 Im just a chicken Chapter 957 The Plan Cao Shilang, this exceptionally high-quality soul, turned frantically, and in just a moment, he thought of many things, and the broken fragments of the scenes he had seen and played flashed in his mind. "Movies, TV, anime, games... I have seen a lot of movies and TV series in my previous life, and I can still remember some of them. I can refer to these movies and TV series to build a trial world, and then set the corresponding task goals according to the direction of the plot, so that I can pass through There are people who want to complete tasks in it, and there are all kinds of difficulties The more Cao Shilang thinks about it, the more reliable it is. There is a ready-made trial world to copy, which is better than his own slowly thinking about building a brand new world. "Mr. Jia Wei''s request is actually only one, and that is to screen out more and stronger testers as soon as possible. There is no strict limitation on how to screen, so the room for me to operate is very large. , I can even overturn the current model and design a new screening mechanism for my convenience..." Many movies and TV dramas with wide-open brains flashed in his mind: "So, what should I do to screen more testers as soon as possible?" "The powerful tester that Mr. Javi wants is not just a body with empty power, but also a matching mind and ability. In simple terms, it is to have the ability to fully control the power and use the ability to deal with various complex problems. Therefore, the difficulty of the tasks arranged cannot be too low, it must be stuck at a limit, and the full potential and all abilities of the testers can be squeezed out and grow rapidly..." Cao Shilang gradually became excited, stretched out his hand to grab the hair on his head, and pulled a bunch of it: "Fighting! Fighting can make people stronger quickly! Moreover, it is a crazy fight, a fight that leaves no room for it, a high-frequency fight... In this high pressure state, people who still do not die, can still grow up, can still remain sane and not go crazy, their minds must be able to meet the requirements of Lord Javie, and their strengths also meet the needs. The most important thing is to be able to meet the requirements of Lord Jia Wei at the fastest speed, and quickly screen a large number of qualified testers. Theoretically speaking, as long as there are enough testers in, there will be many testers who stand out in the crazy battle..." The more Cao Shilang thought about it, the clearer his thoughts became: "No, just crazy fighting is not enough, Your Excellency Jia Wei needs a group of strong people who can think and make decisions, not crazy murderers, so it is necessary to design In some specific trial worlds, those who have only great strength but do not think are screened out. So, what kind of trial can filter out these murderers? The answer is very simple, that is the weird movie world. In this kind of world, strong power is not enough, but also keen insight, analysis, and decision-making. Therefore, I need every few worlds, Just set up a ghost-like trial world to screen people who only have power and no brains..." He opened his hand and let the hair on his hand fall to the ground: "No, no, strength and wisdom alone are not enough, if they run out, they will hold grudges against me who designed this trial world, and then What should I do with a knife? I''m just a rookie, the kind of wise and strong person, I''m definitely not an opponent, if I''m targeted and labeled as a villain, I''ll be dead. Also, I don''t think Lord Javi would like someone who goes against him. Therefore, I have to design another kind of trial world to screen out those vicious lone wolves who dont know how to be grateful and dont know how to work in a team. Then, use war missions! Yes, if you want to survive on the battlefield, you need a team to cooperate with each other and work together. Those lone wolves will most likely die on the battlefield... Also arrange missions against alien races, so that they have a sense of racial identity... Also arrange some warm tasks to awaken their human kindness, it is best not to trouble me... and also" Cao Shilang found that his brain is really very useful. Such complicated things were absolutely impossible to do before. It is estimated that after a little thought, he would feel sleepy and sleepy. This is also the reason why he likes to doze off in class and his grades are not good... It is different now, the more I think about it, the more excited I get. Slowly, a relatively complete plan gradually took shape in his mind. "There is one last question. Although my memory is extremely powerful now, I was a rookie after all. Most movies and animations can only remember a rough outline, and I have no ability to complete them, let alone change them. into a complete world of trials..." He suddenly thought that when he was wandering in the mall before, he saw a catalogue of movies, TV, animation, games, etc. He couldn''t understand, how could there be such a low-level thing in the mall opened by the dignified God of Creation, who has such a powerful The power of , will go to the movies and play games? The movie game must not be sold! He immediately opened the mall. What he didn''t expect was that all the TV movies he had watched were included, and there were even more movies he had not seen before. It was simply amazing. "This mall seems to have everything! As expected of Mr. Jia Wei, the God of Creation. Wait, all the movies and animations require a point?" He looked at his score, and there was a huge ''0'' behind it. Cao Shilang: "" He opened the game again, took a look, was stunned, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn, why are the games so expensive! The simplest mini-games cost 100 points. Who would foolishly exchange points for these games? ?" "Forget it, let''s focus on movies and anime! But I don''t have any points now, what should I do? Do you want to ask the big brothers and sisters for it? But the big brothers and big sisters take points very seriously..." After thinking about it, Cao Shilang secretly said: "No, if I ask directly like this, I will definitely be rejected by them. Once I fail once, there will be no chance to ask a second time. Therefore, I must first design a complete plan. , ask with a plan, and then it is possible to get start-up funds. Its the same as applying for start-up funds in previous lives Thinking of this, he entered the Heavenly Palace, used the debugging authority of the first-generation Lord God, re-opened a small space, and began to build the structure he envisioned. Cong Shuling reported the current project progress to Fengcheng as usual. In the end, he concluded: "Our more than 40,000 disciples have basically left the infinite land, leaving only a small number of patrols to monitor the situation of the world passage to ensure smooth flow. Judging from the current situation, there is basically no problem. What is the next task, Please instruct the master." Feng Chengdao: "Don''t worry, the disciples have been busy for more than a hundred years, and now that unlimited land has been built, you can give the disciples a vacation of ten or eight years, let them go around and enjoy a leisurely life. Of course, you can wander around, but you must not act recklessly with the power in your hand. Our Shuangjianmen gate rules are the bottom line. " Cong Shuling showed a smile and said, "I understand Master, we Shuangjianmen people have always been measured, upright and polite, and will definitely not mess up." Fengcheng thought of what Yashan had said at the beginning, to ''draw a line and put a lock on'' for the disciples, and said, "Even so, but the number of tens of thousands of disciples is quite large, and more supervision is needed." He thought for a while: "You called all the disciples of the first, second, and third generations." The first, second, and third generations of disciples were all sub-captains of the former Hundred-Man Group. There were more than 300 people in total, and they were in charge of the entire Shuangjianmen disciples. After a while, more than 300 people gathered in the hall. Feng Cheng first praised the disciples for their efforts and achievements during this period, and then said: "I will give all of your disciples a ten-year vacation, but our Shuangjianmen disciples have extremely strong strength, in order to avoid giving life to the infinite land. Bringing disaster requires you to restrain your disciples. The bottom line is not to violate the rules of our Shuangjianmen. Later, I will open a monitoring program for all of you. When disciples violate the rules, they will give immediate feedback. You must deal with the problem quickly. " All the disciples said in unison: "Yes, Immortal Venerable!" Fengcheng said again: "Ten years later, all the disciples began to return to normal, distribute shuttle machines, and regularly perform outing missions. You should also be ready to arrange missions. Okay, that''s it! Shuling, Cong Fei, Yanfeng, Zhibao... Twelve of you stay behind, the rest of the disciples should all retreat! " After the other disciples had finished walking, Feng Cheng looked at the twelve most capable disciples below and couldn''t help but smile and said, "I want you to stay in one of my plans." The disciples asked curiously, "What plan?" "City Paradise Project." At the same time, Yashan looked at the sixteen disciples below and smiled, "I have a plan for the ''God and Demon Trial Tower''..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 957： 955 plan Chapter 957 The Plan Cao Shilang''s exceptionally high-quality soul brain turned frantically, and in just a split second, he thought of many things, and the broken fragments of the scenes he had seen and played flashed in his mind. "Movies, TV, anime, games... I have seen a lot of movies and TV series in my previous life, and I can still remember some of them. I can refer to these movies and TV series to build a trial world, and then set the corresponding task goals according to the direction of the plot, so that I can pass through There are people who want to complete tasks in it, and there are all kinds of difficulties The more Cao Shilang thinks about it, the more reliable it is. There is a ready-made trial world to copy, which is better than his own slowly thinking about building a brand new world. "Mr. Jia Wei''s request is actually only one, and that is to screen out more and stronger testers as soon as possible. There is no strict limitation on how to screen, so the room for me to operate is very large. , I can even overturn the current model and design a new screening mechanism for my convenience..." Many movies and TV dramas with wide-open brains flashed in his mind: "So, what should I do to screen more testers as soon as possible?" "The powerful tester that Mr. Javi wants is not just a body with empty power, but also a matching mind and ability. In simple terms, it is to have the ability to fully control the power and use the ability to deal with various complex problems. Therefore, the difficulty of the tasks arranged cannot be too low, it must be stuck at a limit, and the full potential and all abilities of the testers can be squeezed out and grow rapidly..." Cao Shilang gradually became excited, stretched out his hand to grab the hair on his head, and pulled a bunch of it: "Fighting! Fighting can make people stronger quickly! Moreover, it is a crazy fight, a fight that leaves no room for it, a high-frequency fight... In this high pressure state, people who still do not die, can still grow up, can still remain sane and not go crazy, their minds must be able to meet the requirements of Lord Javie, and their strengths also meet the needs. The most important thing is to be able to meet the requirements of Lord Jia Wei at the fastest speed, and quickly screen a large number of qualified testers. Theoretically speaking, as long as there are enough testers in, there will be many testers who stand out in the crazy battle..." The more Cao Shilang thought about it, the clearer his thoughts became: "No, just crazy fighting is not enough, Your Excellency Jia Wei needs a group of strong people who can think and make decisions, not crazy murderers, so it is necessary to design In some specific trial worlds, those who have only great strength but do not think are screened out. So, what kind of trial can filter out these murderers? The answer is very simple, that is the weird movie world. In this kind of world, strong power is not enough, but also keen insight, analysis, and decision-making. Therefore, I need every few worlds, Just set up a ghost-like trial world to screen people who only have power and no brains..." He opened his hand and let the hair on his hand fall to the ground: "No, no, strength and wisdom alone are not enough, if they run out, they will hold grudges against me who designed this trial world, and then What should I do with a knife? I''m just a rookie, the kind of wise and strong person, I''m definitely not an opponent, if I''m targeted and labeled as a villain, I''ll be dead. Also, I don''t think Lord Javi would like someone who goes against him. Therefore, I have to design another kind of trial world to screen out those vicious lone wolves who dont know how to be grateful and dont know how to work in a team. Then, use war missions! Yes, if you want to survive on the battlefield, you need a team to cooperate with each other and work together. Those lone wolves will most likely die on the battlefield... Also arrange missions against alien races, so that they have a sense of racial identity... Also arrange some warm tasks to awaken their human kindness, it is best not to trouble me... and also" Cao Shilang found that his brain is really very useful. Such complicated things were absolutely impossible to do before. It is estimated that after a little thought, he would feel sleepy and sleepy. This is also the reason why he likes to doze off in class and his grades are not good... It is different now, the more I think about it, the more excited I get. Slowly, a relatively complete plan gradually took shape in his mind. "There is one last question. Although my memory is extremely powerful now, I was a rookie after all. Most movies and animations can only remember a rough outline, and I have no ability to complete them, let alone change them. into a complete world of trials..." He suddenly thought that when he was wandering in the mall before, he saw a catalogue of movies, TV, animation, games, etc. He couldn''t understand, how could there be such a low-level thing in the mall opened by the dignified God of Creation, who has such a powerful The power of , will go to the movies and play games? The movie game must not be sold! He immediately opened the mall. What he didn''t expect was that all the TV movies he had watched were included, and there were even more movies he had not seen before. It was simply amazing. "This mall seems to have everything! As expected of Mr. Jia Wei, the God of Creation. Wait, all the movies and animations require a point?" He looked at his score, and there was a huge ''0'' behind it. Cao Shilang: "" He opened the game again, took a look, was stunned, and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Damn, why are the games so expensive! The simplest mini-games cost 100 points. Who would foolishly exchange points for these games? ?" "Forget it, let''s focus on movies and anime! But I don''t have any points now, what should I do? Do you want to ask the big brothers and sisters for it? But the big brothers and big sisters take points very seriously..." After thinking about it, Cao Shilang secretly said: "No, if I ask directly like this, I will definitely be rejected by them. Once I fail once, there will be no chance to ask a second time. Therefore, I must first design a complete plan. , ask with a plan, and then it is possible to get start-up funds. Its the same as applying for start-up funds in previous lives Thinking of this, he entered the Heavenly Palace, used the debugging authority of the first-generation Lord God, re-opened a small space, and began to build the structure he envisioned. Cong Shuling reported the current project progress to Fengcheng as usual. In the end, he concluded: "Our more than 40,000 disciples have basically left the infinite land, leaving only a small number of patrols to monitor the situation of the world passage to ensure smooth flow. Judging from the current situation, there is basically no problem. What is the next task, Please instruct the master." Feng Chengdao: "Don''t worry, the disciples have been busy for more than a hundred years, and now that unlimited land has been built, you can give the disciples a vacation of ten or eight years, let them go around and enjoy a leisurely life. Of course, you can wander around, but you must not act recklessly with the power in your hand. Our Shuangjianmen gate rules are the bottom line. " Cong Shuling showed a smile and said, "I understand Master, we Shuangjianmen people have always been measured, upright and polite, and will definitely not mess up." Fengcheng thought of what Yashan had said at the beginning, to ''draw a line and put a lock on'' for the disciples, and said, "Even so, but the number of tens of thousands of disciples is quite large, and more supervision is needed." He thought for a while: "You called all the disciples of the first, second, and third generations." The first, second, and third generations of disciples were all sub-captains of the former Hundred-Man Group. There were more than 300 people in total, and they were in charge of the entire Shuangjianmen disciples. After a while, more than 300 people gathered in the hall. Feng Cheng first praised the disciples for their efforts and achievements during this period, and then said: "I will give all of your disciples a ten-year vacation, but our Shuangjianmen disciples have extremely strong strength, in order to avoid giving life to the infinite land. Bringing disaster requires you to restrain your disciples. The bottom line is not to violate the rules of our Shuangjianmen. Later, I will open a monitoring program for all of you. When disciples violate the rules, they will give immediate feedback. You must deal with the problem quickly. " All the disciples said in unison: "Yes, Immortal Venerable!" Fengcheng said again: "Ten years later, all the disciples began to return to normal, distribute shuttle machines, and regularly perform outing missions. You should also be ready to arrange missions. Okay, that''s it! Shuling, Cong Fei, Yanfeng, Zhibao... Twelve of you stay behind, the rest of the disciples should all retreat! " After the other disciples had finished walking, Feng Cheng looked at the twelve most capable disciples below and couldn''t help but smile and said, "I want you to stay in one of my plans." The disciples asked curiously, "What plan?" "City Paradise Project." At the same time, Yashan looked at the sixteen disciples below and smiled, "I have a plan for the ''God and Demon Trial Tower''..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 958： 956 If there is a true God in the universe Chapter 960 The Demon World Opens The two teams of reincarnations finally achieved their goals after various tricks and strength confrontations: king to king, general to general, soldier to soldier. The troll **** king and the troll prince faced off against each other, and the two teams of traversers were also hidden in the chaos, waiting for an opportunity to kill each other. It seems that the troll prince from the Baitu camp is weaker, but the bald man of the Baitu team has his own considerations. He thought it was no problem for the troll prince to resist the troll **** king for a while, and they took advantage of this time to clear the reincarnation of Sikong squad and the troll **** king''s guards at the fastest speed with their superior forces, and then Concentrate your strength and kill the troll **** king. has certain risks. But what their reincarnation team does is inherently risky. The ?? short-haired woman suddenly opened her eyes and sent a message in the group: "I found each other, they are not in the city, but outside the city, they don''t seem to dare to enter the city, what do they want to do?" The bald man raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and sent a message: "Let''s go, let''s meet our opponents for a while, there is a good cemetery, just to bury them here." At this time, the troll **** king, dressed in majestic armor, looked at the young troll holding a silver gun not far away, and said in a low voice: "Ravel, what gave you the power to make you dare to stand by me? In front of me, challenge me." Facing the troll **** king, the troll prince Ravel seemed very calm: "Your Majesty, you are too old to lead my troll family to glory. You have lost the glory of being a troll, from seven thousand You lost that honor years ago. If not, why do you think so many trolls have challenged you?" The Troll God King shook his head and said, "Ravel, you are wrong. This is not the reason for standing in front of me, nor the reason for defeating me. The only thing that can defeat me is strength. And you, it''s not far behind!" The troll prince was unmoved: "That''s not necessarily, you still need to see the real chapter under your hand. Maybe you don''t know, I have already noticed your weakness. For the first time, I know that the troll **** king will also grow old and will also die. Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if I fail, it doesn''t matter, there will still be a steady stream of trolls behind to challenge you until you fall completely. Because this era no longer needs a rotten king like you. The six major races around you are already fiercely armed, and there is a possibility of invading our territory and our homeland at any time, and you are still maintaining that false peace with other old kings. Oh, how can you believe in something that can be broken with a single poke? Keep going, and sooner or later you will lead my troll clan to the abyss of eternity. Let me tell you the news that the earth spirit king of the earth spirit tribe next to you has died, and the earth spirit tribe is ready to attack the surrounding races. And we may be their target, and you? Unprepared. " Troll God King said: "Then what do you want?" Laville said solemnly: "It''s very simple, drive out all the six surrounding races, and leave a large area of ??land as a buffer zone for our troll race." The Troll God King laughed wildly: "Arrogant. It''s useless to talk too much, let me see how much you have!" After finishing speaking, the Troll God King dodged, rushed towards Ravel, appeared beside Ravel, and punched out. Lavel: "Oh, it''s just in time, watch my Tai Chi give birth to two ceremonies, four taels and a thousand catties..." "Boom!" Lavel flew backwards, smashed countless walls, and plowed out a ravine. The Troll God King said in surprise: "It''s so brittle? Did you use too much force just now? Don''t kill it, otherwise how can I retire?" Fortunately, Ravel didn''t let him down. He reluctantly got up and coughed out a mouthful of blood: "As expected of the Troll God King... He is still so powerful in his old age. Let you go this time, and I will come back again..." "Pfft" Hearing that Ravel was about to leave, the Troll God King immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and said with a shocked expression: "As expected of someone who can challenge this king, he is so powerful, and the power of the shock alone has severely injured me. I I feel like I''m dying." Ravel: "..." real or fake? Two teams of reincarnations fought their wits and courage outside the city. In the end, the Baitu team won, and the Sikong team failed again. Six people fled back to three, and suffered heavy losses. And the Baitu team also died two, leaving four. Immediately after, the four members of the Baitu team returned to the city immediately, led a large number of troops, and joined the battle between Ravel and the Troll God King. The battle between the troll **** king and Ravel was so tragic that the entire city was almost destroyed. Both of them looked like they were seriously injured and dying, but they would never fall down just with a sigh of relief. The muscular man frowned and said: "It feels like Ravel is about to lose his strength. We need to participate in the battle and help Ravel." So the four members of the Baitu team participated in the battle of the two kings. The Troll God King suddenly laughed and turned around to attack the target, hammering one at a time, killing all the four reincarnators of the Baitu Squad. Then he said with a pleasant smile: "Cool! That''s what I want. The feeling of being bullied many years ago, the bad anger in my chest has finally dissipated." He caught a glimpse of Ravel taking advantage of the gap to shoot, without dodging, letting the spear pierce his heart, secretly said: "The trolls, leave it to you, Ravel, if the trolls fail, I will also Will come back and take the rest of the trolls into the ''outer world''." "Boom!" The body of the troll **** king exploded. In all the places that the trolls did not know, the soul of the troll **** king quietly escaped, burrowed into a human body in a short time, and woke up in a short while: "This body is really weak and pitiful, but I will soon When I regain my strength, I will team up with my old classmates to find a teacher. I believe that after so many years, he will accept us again. In the corner of the Heavenly Palace in the world of the Soul Power Network, Cao Shilang checked the results of the tasks of the two teams of reincarnators. He couldn''t help scratching his head, then took advantage of the situation and pulled a handful of hair, and said inexplicably: "Hey~ Why is the result different from what I imagined? Troll God Wang died so soon? And I''m very optimistic about the Baitu team, and they were wiped out like this, shouldn''t it... Do you want to use the memory modification program to modify it and give their team another chance? Give it a chance, I''m not too optimistic about it, anyway, they still have the last chance to revive, no need for nothing. " At this moment, Barry suddenly appeared beside Cao Shilang, laughing: "Brother Cao, our Demon World is about to officially open, and I invited you to attend the banquet we held, and also arranged a very good honorary position for you. Calling the special envoy to create the image of the demon world, this is the highest position in the demon world, except for the Great Demon King Chipu and our eighteen gods and demons, how about it?" Since the Eighteen Gods saw the second generation of the main gods created by Cao Shilang and received the sincere praise of His Excellency Jia Wei, their team Cao Shilang''s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. the same as the younger brother. also said that in the future, the second generation of the main **** will be solely responsible for Cao Xiaodi, and they can only provide some limited suggestions. Actually, Shilang Cao knows that these gods are lazy, and most of them are addicted to various online games, or they are engaged in various creative ideas in the demon world... Cao Shilang was surprised: "Didn''t it open three thousand years ago? Why is it still open?" Barry hooked Cao Shilang''s neck and said: "What do you know, the last time the environment was bad, it doesn''t count, and now the Great Demon King Chipu has found a brand new planet of life, he decided to relocate the base camp and turn the picturesque world into , as the real center of the demon world, and introduced a large number of dragons as the first backbone of the demon world. So we unanimously decided to hold another opening ceremony to give all the creatures who joined the demon world the warmth of a home. You don''t have to worry so much, just come. " Cao Shilang said helplessly: "Okay! But I still have to look at the second generation of the main god! There are a lot of loopholes in the recent post-phase mission, and I''m about to fix it..." Barry said: "That''s not urgent, what does it matter if it runs automatically for a while?" Cao Shilang is right when he thinks about it. Most of the time, there is no difference between watching and not watching. He asked curiously: "What planet did the great devil Chipu find? He has found a lot before, and he has never seen such a big opening ceremony. ." Barry laughed and said mysteriously: "It is an extremely rare intelligent race, called the devil, both in image and strength, and it happens to be the core race of the devil world, and it is not an exaggeration to have another opening ceremony. You''ll know when you go." (end of this chapter) Chapter 959： 957 ruthless Chapter 960 The Demon World Opens The two teams of reincarnations finally achieved their goals after various tricks and strength confrontations: king to king, general to general, soldier to soldier. The troll **** king and the troll prince faced off against each other, and the two teams of traversers were also hidden in the chaos, waiting for an opportunity to kill each other. It seems that the troll prince from the Baitu camp is weaker, but the bald man of the Baitu team has his own considerations. He thought it was no problem for the troll prince to resist the troll **** king for a while, and they took advantage of this time to clear the reincarnation of Sikong squad and the troll **** king''s guards at the fastest speed with their superior forces, and then Concentrate your strength and kill the troll **** king. has certain risks. But what their reincarnation team does is inherently risky. The ?? short-haired woman suddenly opened her eyes and sent a message in the group: "I found each other, they are not in the city, but outside the city, they don''t seem to dare to enter the city, what do they want to do?" The bald man raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and sent a message: "Let''s go, let''s meet our opponents for a while, there is a good cemetery, just to bury them here." At this time, the troll **** king, dressed in majestic armor, looked at the young troll holding a silver gun not far away, and said in a low voice: "Ravel, what gave you the power to make you dare to stand by me? In front of me, challenge me." Facing the troll **** king, the troll prince Ravel seemed very calm: "Your Majesty, you are too old to lead my troll family to glory. You have lost the glory of being a troll, from seven thousand You lost that honor years ago. If not, why do you think so many trolls have challenged you?" The Troll God King shook his head and said, "Ravel, you are wrong. This is not the reason for standing in front of me, nor the reason for defeating me. The only thing that can defeat me is strength. And you, it''s not far behind!" The troll prince was unmoved: "That''s not necessarily, you still need to see the real chapter under your hand. Maybe you don''t know, I have already noticed your weakness. For the first time, I know that the troll **** king will also grow old and will also die. Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if I fail, it doesn''t matter, there will still be a steady stream of trolls behind to challenge you until you fall completely. Because this era no longer needs a rotten king like you. The six major races around you are already fiercely armed, and there is a possibility of invading our territory and our homeland at any time, and you are still maintaining that false peace with other old kings. Oh, how can you believe in something that can be broken with a single poke? Keep going, and sooner or later you will lead my troll clan to the abyss of eternity. Let me tell you the news that the earth spirit king of the earth spirit tribe next to you has died, and the earth spirit tribe is ready to attack the surrounding races. And we may be their target, and you? Unprepared. " Troll God King said: "Then what do you want?" Laville said solemnly: "It''s very simple, drive out all the six surrounding races, and leave a large area of ??land as a buffer zone for our troll race." The Troll God King laughed wildly: "Arrogant. It''s useless to talk too much, let me see how much you have!" After finishing speaking, the Troll God King dodged, rushed towards Ravel, appeared beside Ravel, and punched out. Lavel: "Oh, it''s just in time, watch my Tai Chi give birth to two ceremonies, four taels and a thousand catties..." "Boom!" Lavel flew backwards, smashed countless walls, and plowed out a ravine. The Troll God King said in surprise: "It''s so brittle? Did you use too much force just now? Don''t kill it, otherwise how can I retire?" Fortunately, Ravel didn''t let him down. He reluctantly got up and coughed out a mouthful of blood: "As expected of the Troll God King... He is still so powerful in his old age. Let you go this time, and I will come back again..." "Pfft" Hearing that Ravel was about to leave, the Troll God King immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and said with a shocked expression: "As expected of someone who can challenge this king, he is so powerful, and the power of the shock alone has severely injured me. I I feel like I''m dying." Ravel: "..." real or fake? Two teams of reincarnations fought their wits and courage outside the city. In the end, the Baitu team won, and the Sikong team failed again. Six people fled back to three, and suffered heavy losses. And the Baitu team also died two, leaving four. Immediately after, the four members of the Baitu team returned to the city immediately, led a large number of troops, and joined the battle between Ravel and the Troll God King. The battle between the troll **** king and Ravel was so tragic that the entire city was almost destroyed. Both of them looked like they were seriously injured and dying, but they would never fall down just with a sigh of relief. The muscular man frowned and said: "It feels like Ravel is about to lose his strength. We need to participate in the battle and help Ravel." So the four members of the Baitu team participated in the battle of the two kings. The Troll God King suddenly laughed and turned around to attack the target, hammering one at a time, killing all the four reincarnators of the Baitu Squad. Then he said with a pleasant smile: "Cool! That''s what I want. The feeling of being bullied many years ago, the bad anger in my chest has finally dissipated." He caught a glimpse of Ravel taking advantage of the gap to shoot, without dodging, letting the spear pierce his heart, secretly said: "The trolls, leave it to you, Ravel, if the trolls fail, I will also Will come back and take the rest of the trolls into the ''outer world''." "Boom!" The body of the troll **** king exploded. In all the places that the trolls did not know, the soul of the troll **** king quietly escaped, burrowed into a human body in a short time, and woke up in a short while: "This body is really weak and pitiful, but I will soon When I regain my strength, I will team up with my old classmates to find a teacher. I believe that after so many years, he will accept us again. In the corner of the Heavenly Palace in the world of the Soul Power Network, Cao Shilang checked the results of the tasks of the two teams of reincarnators. He couldn''t help scratching his head, then took advantage of the situation and pulled a handful of hair, and said inexplicably: "Hey~ Why is the result different from what I imagined? Troll God Wang died so soon? And I''m very optimistic about the Baitu team, and they were wiped out like this, shouldn''t it... Do you want to use the memory modification program to modify it and give their team another chance? Give it a chance, I''m not too optimistic about it, anyway, they still have the last chance to revive, no need for nothing. " At this moment, Barry suddenly appeared beside Cao Shilang, laughing: "Brother Cao, our Demon World is about to officially open, and I invited you to attend the banquet we held, and also arranged a very good honorary position for you. Calling the special envoy to create the image of the demon world, this is the highest position in the demon world, except for the Great Demon King Chipu and our eighteen gods and demons, how about it?" Since the Eighteen Gods saw the second generation of the main gods created by Cao Shilang and received the sincere praise of His Excellency Jia Wei, their team Cao Shilang''s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. the same as the younger brother. also said that in the future, the second generation of the main **** will be solely responsible for Cao Xiaodi, and they can only provide some limited suggestions. Actually, Shilang Cao knows that these gods are lazy, and most of them are addicted to various online games, or they are engaged in various creative ideas in the demon world... Cao Shilang was surprised: "Didn''t it open three thousand years ago? Why is it still open?" Barry hooked Cao Shilang''s neck and said: "What do you know, the last time the environment was bad, it doesn''t count, and now the Great Demon King Chipu has found a brand new planet of life, he decided to relocate the base camp and turn the picturesque world into , as the real center of the demon world, and introduced a large number of dragons as the first backbone of the demon world. So we unanimously decided to hold another opening ceremony to give all the creatures who joined the demon world the warmth of a home. You don''t have to worry so much, just come. " Cao Shilang said helplessly: "Okay! But I still have to look at the second generation of the main god! There are a lot of loopholes in the recent post-phase mission, and I''m about to fix it..." Barry said: "That''s not urgent, what does it matter if it runs automatically for a while?" Cao Shilang is right when he thinks about it. Most of the time, there is no difference between watching and not watching. He asked curiously: "What planet did the great devil Chipu find? He has found a lot before, and he has never seen such a big opening ceremony. ." Barry laughed and said mysteriously: "It is an extremely rare intelligent race, called the devil, both in image and strength, and it happens to be the core race of the devil world, and it is not an exaggeration to have another opening ceremony. You''ll know when you go." (end of this chapter) Chapter 960： 958 Demon World Opens Chapter 960 The Demon World Opens The two teams of reincarnations finally achieved their goals after various tricks and strength confrontations: king to king, general to general, soldier to soldier. The troll **** king and the troll prince faced off against each other, and the two teams of traversers were also hidden in the chaos, waiting for an opportunity to kill each other. It seems that the troll prince from the Baitu camp is weaker, but the bald man of the Baitu team has his own considerations. He thought it was no problem for the troll prince to resist the troll **** king for a while, and they took advantage of this time to clear the reincarnation of Sikong squad and the troll **** king''s guards at the fastest speed with their superior forces, and then Concentrate your strength and kill the troll **** king. has certain risks. But what their reincarnation team does is inherently risky. The ?? short-haired woman suddenly opened her eyes and sent a message in the group: "I found each other, they are not in the city, but outside the city, they don''t seem to dare to enter the city, what do they want to do?" The bald man raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, and sent a message: "Let''s go, let''s meet our opponents for a while, there is a good cemetery, just to bury them here." At this time, the troll **** king, dressed in majestic armor, looked at the young troll holding a silver gun not far away, and said in a low voice: "Ravel, what gave you the power to make you dare to stand by me? In front of me, challenge me." Facing the troll **** king, the troll prince Ravel seemed very calm: "Your Majesty, you are too old to lead my troll family to glory. You have lost the glory of being a troll, from seven thousand You lost that honor years ago. If not, why do you think so many trolls have challenged you?" The Troll God King shook his head and said, "Ravel, you are wrong. This is not the reason for standing in front of me, nor the reason for defeating me. The only thing that can defeat me is strength. And you, it''s not far behind!" The troll prince was unmoved: "That''s not necessarily, you still need to see the real chapter under your hand. Maybe you don''t know, I have already noticed your weakness. For the first time, I know that the troll **** king will also grow old and will also die. Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if I fail, it doesn''t matter, there will still be a steady stream of trolls behind to challenge you until you fall completely. Because this era no longer needs a rotten king like you. The six major races around you are already fiercely armed, and there is a possibility of invading our territory and our homeland at any time, and you are still maintaining that false peace with other old kings. Oh, how can you believe in something that can be broken with a single poke? Keep going, and sooner or later you will lead my troll clan to the abyss of eternity. Let me tell you the news that the earth spirit king of the earth spirit tribe next to you has died, and the earth spirit tribe is ready to attack the surrounding races. And we may be their target, and you? Unprepared. " Troll God King said: "Then what do you want?" Laville said solemnly: "It''s very simple, drive out all the six surrounding races, and leave a large area of ??land as a buffer zone for our troll race." The Troll God King laughed wildly: "Arrogant. It''s useless to talk too much, let me see how much you have!" After finishing speaking, the Troll God King dodged, rushed towards Ravel, appeared beside Ravel, and punched out. Lavel: "Oh, it''s just in time, watch my Tai Chi give birth to two ceremonies, four taels and a thousand catties..." "Boom!" Lavel flew backwards, smashed countless walls, and plowed out a ravine. The Troll God King said in surprise: "It''s so brittle? Did you use too much force just now? Don''t kill it, otherwise how can I retire?" Fortunately, Ravel didn''t let him down. He reluctantly got up and coughed out a mouthful of blood: "As expected of the Troll God King... He is still so powerful in his old age. Let you go this time, and I will come back again..." "Pfft" Hearing that Ravel was about to leave, the Troll God King immediately spit out a mouthful of blood, and said with a shocked expression: "As expected of someone who can challenge this king, he is so powerful, and the power of the shock alone has severely injured me. I I feel like I''m dying." Ravel: "..." real or fake? Two teams of reincarnations fought their wits and courage outside the city. In the end, the Baitu team won, and the Sikong team failed again. Six people fled back to three, and suffered heavy losses. And the Baitu team also died two, leaving four. Immediately after, the four members of the Baitu team returned to the city immediately, led a large number of troops, and joined the battle between Ravel and the Troll God King. The battle between the troll **** king and Ravel was so tragic that the entire city was almost destroyed. Both of them looked like they were seriously injured and dying, but they would never fall down just with a sigh of relief. The muscular man frowned and said: "It feels like Ravel is about to lose his strength. We need to participate in the battle and help Ravel." So the four members of the Baitu team participated in the battle of the two kings. The Troll God King suddenly laughed and turned around to attack the target, hammering one at a time, killing all the four reincarnators of the Baitu Squad. Then he said with a pleasant smile: "Cool! That''s what I want. The feeling of being bullied many years ago, the bad anger in my chest has finally dissipated." He caught a glimpse of Ravel taking advantage of the gap to shoot, without dodging, letting the spear pierce his heart, secretly said: "The trolls, leave it to you, Ravel, if the trolls fail, I will also Will come back and take the rest of the trolls into the ''outer world''." "Boom!" The body of the troll **** king exploded. In all the places that the trolls did not know, the soul of the troll **** king quietly escaped, burrowed into a human body in a short time, and woke up in a short while: "This body is really weak and pitiful, but I will soon When I regain my strength, I will team up with my old classmates to find a teacher. I believe that after so many years, he will accept us again. In the corner of the Heavenly Palace in the world of the Soul Power Network, Cao Shilang checked the results of the tasks of the two teams of reincarnators. He couldn''t help scratching his head, then took advantage of the situation and pulled a handful of hair, and said inexplicably: "Hey~ Why is the result different from what I imagined? Troll God Wang died so soon? And I''m very optimistic about the Baitu team, and they were wiped out like this, shouldn''t it... Do you want to use the memory modification program to modify it and give their team another chance? Give it a chance, I''m not too optimistic about it, anyway, they still have the last chance to revive, no need for nothing. " At this moment, Barry suddenly appeared beside Cao Shilang, laughing: "Brother Cao, our Demon World is about to officially open, and I invited you to attend the banquet we held, and also arranged a very good honorary position for you. Calling the special envoy to create the image of the demon world, this is the highest position in the demon world, except for the Great Demon King Chipu and our eighteen gods and demons, how about it?" Since the Eighteen Gods saw the second generation of the main gods created by Cao Shilang and received the sincere praise of His Excellency Jia Wei, their team Cao Shilang''s attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. the same as the younger brother. also said that in the future, the second generation of the main **** will be solely responsible for Cao Xiaodi, and they can only provide some limited suggestions. Actually, Shilang Cao knows that these gods are lazy, and most of them are addicted to various online games, or they are engaged in various creative ideas in the demon world... Cao Shilang was surprised: "Didn''t it open three thousand years ago? Why is it still open?" Barry hooked Cao Shilang''s neck and said: "What do you know, the last time the environment was bad, it doesn''t count, and now the Great Demon King Chipu has found a brand new planet of life, he decided to relocate the base camp and turn the picturesque world into , as the real center of the demon world, and introduced a large number of dragons as the first backbone of the demon world. So we unanimously decided to hold another opening ceremony to give all the creatures who joined the demon world the warmth of a home. You don''t have to worry so much, just come. " Cao Shilang said helplessly: "Okay! But I still have to look at the second generation of the main god! There are a lot of loopholes in the recent post-phase mission, and I''m about to fix it..." Barry said: "That''s not urgent, what does it matter if it runs automatically for a while?" Cao Shilang is right when he thinks about it. Most of the time, there is no difference between watching and not watching. He asked curiously: "What planet did the great devil Chipu find? He has found a lot before, and he has never seen such a big opening ceremony. ." Barry laughed and said mysteriously: "It is an extremely rare intelligent race, called the devil, both in image and strength, and it happens to be the core race of the devil world, and it is not an exaggeration to have another opening ceremony. You''ll know when you go." (end of this chapter) Chapter 961： 959 Magic Insect Chapter 963 Life is long The eighteen gods and Cao Xiaodi did not leave, but gathered together to talk about what happened just now. The God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu said with an incredible face: "Chipu''s master is so powerful, in front of him, I didn''t dare to raise my head. At that moment, I thought I was going to die." The God of Redemption - Baishen also said with lingering fears: "It''s true, when I stand in front of him, I know how big the gap is, and it''s hard to even think of resistance. You know, in front of Your Excellency Jia Wei, none of us are so strong feeling." God of the Dark Night - Eternal said: "Oh, that is the breath of Lord Jia Wei''s intention to restrain, otherwise you think you can speak when you stand in front of Lord Jia Wei?" God of Gold - Barry shook his head and said: "But I clearly feel that we and Chipu''s master use the same body, why is the difference so obvious?" God of Bathing Light - Yi Dao: "It''s very simple, the brain is different! The same is the body, we have never learned teleportation and flashing, and we can''t run very far, indicating that Chipu''s master has more abilities that we don''t know about." After ?? finished speaking, he added: "The body is a good body, but for thousands of years, it seems that we have not fully grasped its true usage." Nati nodded and said, "Indeed, our bodies are obviously more advanced than those from the Infinity Sect and the Shuangjian Sect, but I''m still a little apprehensive about meeting those people. Intuitively, we can''t beat them..." The Great Demon King Chipu said helplessly: "It''s not that simple? Your foundation is too poor, you can only use the ability rigidly, but you don''t understand the principle. We people from Shuangjianmen start learning from the basic theory. All kinds of abilities can play a variety of tricks, and it is normal for them to fail. The point is, I have made you study hard all these years, but if you just can''t learn, there is nothing you can do if you are weaker. " Eighteen gods: "I''m heartbroken, old iron." Those Pangbo and complex and profound knowledge, they have also tried to learn, but they are impatient, and they are naturally used to idleness. Although their brains are okay, their attention is easily distracted and it is difficult to meditate, so after so many years, they are still the same as they used to be. . They also want to be strong and knowledgeable, but their brains dont obey. The Great Demon King Chipu sighed and said, "What I care about now is whether my master will have any opinion on me." Everyone was silent for a moment, and involuntarily looked at Cao Shilang. They suspected that it was Cao Shilang who brought people. Cao Shilang immediately waved his hand and said, "Don''t look at me, it''s not me, it has nothing to do with me." Everyone here knows the vastness of the universe and how desperate it is. At the same time, they also understand how difficult it is to find a planet of life in the universe. It can be said that this new devil world planet, if the Great Demon King Chipu does not take the initiative to speak out, it will be difficult or even impossible for the people of Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect to find this position. Because of the galaxy where the new demon world is located, the Great Demon King Chipu has reported to the system and marked it as "searched". After other disciples see that someone has searched this galaxy, they will not come in and continue to search. Just didn''t expect that, he miscalculated. His master actually knew that he had found this planet. Cao Shilang is indeed a very suspect object. Because there is no way to explain why Cao Shilang came, this place was discovered... Cao Shilang''s heart was filled with 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping past, and this time he jumped into the endless sea and couldn''t wash them clean. At this time, the Great Demon King Chipu said: "This has nothing to do with Cao Xiaodi, my master has always been mysterious, Cao Xiaodi just wanted to say, there is no chance to find my master, there should be other reasons. Moreover, I believe that little brother Cao will not do such things like betraying his friends and brothers. " Cao Shilang immediately expressed his gratitude for the trust of the Great Demon King Chipu, and explained that he was indeed not qualified to contact Immortal Venerable. Chi Pu secretly said: "Maybe it has something to do with the double sword seal, the master may be able to check my situation through the double sword seal. That is to say, no matter what I do, the master knows... Forget it, look at the master''s meaning, he didn''t mean to take back my new demon world, just look at it. I hide this planet because I am worried that this planet will be taken away by others. Since the master has no such plan, then I don''t care. " Thinking of this, the Great Demon King Chipu said: "It''s all over, we don''t need to mention these things, let''s talk about the demon soldiers! Brother Cao, what do you think of the demon soldiers in our demon world now? Listen as much as you can. " Cao Shilang stabilized his heart and said: "I have an immature idea, but I don''t know if it can meet the wishes of the Great Demon King Chipu." Chipu: "Oh? Let''s hear it." Cao Shilang said: "According to your description of the magic worm, it will have a certain intelligence after the third development and deformation, and it can continue to improve in the later stage, and constantly improve its strength and intelligence... Therefore, I think it is possible to divide the magic soldiers into a grade. The lowest level is called the "first-level magic soldier", and all the magic soldiers who have just completed the third development and obtained low-level intelligence are classified into this category. Then there is the ''Second-level Demon Soldier'', which can be devoured through the killing of the first-level demon soldiers, and can also devour other races. After obtaining a certain degree of intelligence and strength, it can be transformed into another type that looks more advanced. form, it is called the ''Second-level Demon Soldier''. And so on, the sixth-level magic soldiers, the seventh-level magic soldiers, and even the tenth-level magic soldiers, the high-level magic soldiers lead the lower-level magic soldiers, making your new magic world full of vitality. At the same time, some specific skills can also be taught to different levels of magic soldiers, so that advanced magic soldiers have more powerful combat power. As long as the design is reasonable, it doesn''t take long to get a huge army of demon kings. " When the Great Demon King Chipu heard this, he immediately made a decision: "Okay, let''s do it like this! This is my ideal army of demon kings." The most important thing is that this world is full of monsters, almost inexhaustible. As long as the nutrition can keep up, there is no need to worry about the source of the magic soldiers. Cao Shilang said: "As for the question of how to create a layered shape for different levels of magic soldiers, I can give some reference models, but what it looks like, I still need to try it myself." The Great Demon King Chipu said: "It''s easy to say." At this time, Natty said excitedly: "Regarding the rank names of the magic soldiers, the first level is called ''Little Devil'', the second level is called ''Magic Captain'', the third level is called ''Magic Director'', and the fourth level is called ''Magic Manager''... " The Great Demon King Chipu said immediately: "Stop, stop, we will discuss this later, and solve the modeling problem first, cough, brother Cao, you continue to talk." Blue Purple Star, Infinity Building, Wingman Wang Quan was rich in professional attire, walked into the office of the ''General Manager'', and found the Elf King Wari who was checking the documents inside. Quan Fugui said: "Elder Brother, I heard the news that there are many old classmates who were eliminated in the infinite land, and they have resigned from the position of the king of their own race. If they want to find a master, should we tell the master? ." Elf King Vari frowned: "Old classmate?" He also thought of the old classmates who had studied with them for a hundred years, but unfortunately they were eliminated by Master Yashan and sent back to their respective planets. Now hearing that they want to find Master again, I can''t help but sigh. If they were eliminated at the beginning, it must be the same scene now! Quan Fugui saw that Warri had not spoken for a long time, and couldn''t help but said: "Senior Brother, how can we say that they are also our old classmates. After studying together for a hundred years, there are still some feelings that can''t be let go. Besides, life is long..." Having said that, Quan Fugui didnt know how to speak. He is a man who is more nostalgic, and he does not want to give up everything in the past easily. Vari looked at Quan Fugui and said seriously: "Fugui, you can''t just follow your ideas because of the loneliness of your life. Kindness can''t be used like this. Because you must always remember who your ''long life'' is. for you. Brother ?? reminds you: the future is very long, you can do many things wrong, but you must not sit in the wrong position, understand? " Quan Fugui was in a state of spirit for a while, and immediately said: "I understand, Senior Brother. However, how should we deal with this matter?" Vari said, "We shouldn''t make decisions lightly on matters involving Master. We can only let Master decide. I will tell Master about this matter." Quan Fugui took a long breath and said, "Understood." In fact, he also understands that there is only so much he can do. As for where the old classmates will go in the end, they can only resign themselves to fate. Not long after, Vari found Ashan''s clone and reported the matter to Ashan. Yashan just said: "I have no relationship with them as a master or apprentice. If you are thinking about your old relationship, you can accept your apprentices." As soon as ??Vari heard it, he understood what Ashan meant, so he said, "I understand Master." (end of this chapter) Chapter 962： 960 heart eye Chapter 963 Life is long The eighteen gods and Cao Xiaodi did not leave, but gathered together to talk about what happened just now. The God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu said with an incredible face: "Chipu''s master is so powerful, in front of him, I didn''t dare to raise my head. At that moment, I thought I was going to die." The God of Redemption - Baishen also said with lingering fears: "It''s true, when I stand in front of him, I know how big the gap is, and it''s hard to even think of resistance. You know, in front of Your Excellency Jia Wei, none of us are so strong feeling." God of the Dark Night - Eternal said: "Oh, that is the breath of Lord Jia Wei''s intention to restrain, otherwise you think you can speak when you stand in front of Lord Jia Wei?" God of Gold - Barry shook his head and said: "But I clearly feel that we and Chipu''s master use the same body, why is the difference so obvious?" God of Bathing Light - Yi Dao: "It''s very simple, the brain is different! The same is the body, we have never learned teleportation and flashing, and we can''t run very far, indicating that Chipu''s master has more abilities that we don''t know about." After ?? finished speaking, he added: "The body is a good body, but for thousands of years, it seems that we have not fully grasped its true usage." Nati nodded and said, "Indeed, our bodies are obviously more advanced than those from the Infinity Sect and the Shuangjian Sect, but I''m still a little apprehensive about meeting those people. Intuitively, we can''t beat them..." The Great Demon King Chipu said helplessly: "It''s not that simple? Your foundation is too poor, you can only use the ability rigidly, but you don''t understand the principle. We people from Shuangjianmen start learning from the basic theory. All kinds of abilities can play a variety of tricks, and it is normal for them to fail. The point is, I have made you study hard all these years, but if you just can''t learn, there is nothing you can do if you are weaker. " Eighteen gods: "I''m heartbroken, old iron." Those Pangbo and complex and profound knowledge, they have also tried to learn, but they are impatient, and they are naturally used to idleness. Although their brains are okay, their attention is easily distracted and it is difficult to meditate, so after so many years, they are still the same as they used to be. . They also want to be strong and knowledgeable, but their brains dont obey. The Great Demon King Chipu sighed and said, "What I care about now is whether my master will have any opinion on me." Everyone was silent for a moment, and involuntarily looked at Cao Shilang. They suspected that it was Cao Shilang who brought people. Cao Shilang immediately waved his hand and said, "Don''t look at me, it''s not me, it has nothing to do with me." Everyone here knows the vastness of the universe and how desperate it is. At the same time, they also understand how difficult it is to find a planet of life in the universe. It can be said that this new devil world planet, if the Great Demon King Chipu does not take the initiative to speak out, it will be difficult or even impossible for the people of Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect to find this position. Because of the galaxy where the new demon world is located, the Great Demon King Chipu has reported to the system and marked it as "searched". After other disciples see that someone has searched this galaxy, they will not come in and continue to search. Just didn''t expect that, he miscalculated. His master actually knew that he had found this planet. Cao Shilang is indeed a very suspect object. Because there is no way to explain why Cao Shilang came, this place was discovered... Cao Shilang''s heart was filled with 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping past, and this time he jumped into the endless sea and couldn''t wash them clean. At this time, the Great Demon King Chipu said: "This has nothing to do with Cao Xiaodi, my master has always been mysterious, Cao Xiaodi just wanted to say, there is no chance to find my master, there should be other reasons. Moreover, I believe that little brother Cao will not do such things like betraying his friends and brothers. " Cao Shilang immediately expressed his gratitude for the trust of the Great Demon King Chipu, and explained that he was indeed not qualified to contact Immortal Venerable. Chi Pu secretly said: "Maybe it has something to do with the double sword seal, the master may be able to check my situation through the double sword seal. That is to say, no matter what I do, the master knows... Forget it, look at the master''s meaning, he didn''t mean to take back my new demon world, just look at it. I hide this planet because I am worried that this planet will be taken away by others. Since the master has no such plan, then I don''t care. " Thinking of this, the Great Demon King Chipu said: "It''s all over, we don''t need to mention these things, let''s talk about the demon soldiers! Brother Cao, what do you think of the demon soldiers in our demon world now? Listen as much as you can. " Cao Shilang stabilized his heart and said: "I have an immature idea, but I don''t know if it can meet the wishes of the Great Demon King Chipu." Chipu: "Oh? Let''s hear it." Cao Shilang said: "According to your description of the magic worm, it will have a certain intelligence after the third development and deformation, and it can continue to improve in the later stage, and constantly improve its strength and intelligence... Therefore, I think it is possible to divide the magic soldiers into a grade. The lowest level is called the "first-level magic soldier", and all the magic soldiers who have just completed the third development and obtained low-level intelligence are classified into this category. Then there is the ''Second-level Demon Soldier'', which can be devoured through the killing of the first-level demon soldiers, and can also devour other races. After obtaining a certain degree of intelligence and strength, it can be transformed into another type that looks more advanced. form, it is called the ''Second-level Demon Soldier''. And so on, the sixth-level magic soldiers, the seventh-level magic soldiers, and even the tenth-level magic soldiers, the high-level magic soldiers lead the lower-level magic soldiers, making your new magic world full of vitality. At the same time, some specific skills can also be taught to different levels of magic soldiers, so that advanced magic soldiers have more powerful combat power. As long as the design is reasonable, it doesn''t take long to get a huge army of demon kings. " When the Great Demon King Chipu heard this, he immediately made a decision: "Okay, let''s do it like this! This is my ideal army of demon kings." The most important thing is that this world is full of monsters, almost inexhaustible. As long as the nutrition can keep up, there is no need to worry about the source of the magic soldiers. Cao Shilang said: "As for the question of how to create a layered shape for different levels of magic soldiers, I can give some reference models, but what it looks like, I still need to try it myself." The Great Demon King Chipu said: "It''s easy to say." At this time, Natty said excitedly: "Regarding the rank names of the magic soldiers, the first level is called ''Little Devil'', the second level is called ''Magic Captain'', the third level is called ''Magic Director'', and the fourth level is called ''Magic Manager''... " The Great Demon King Chipu said immediately: "Stop, stop, we will discuss this later, and solve the modeling problem first, cough, brother Cao, you continue to talk." Blue Purple Star, Infinity Building, Wingman Wang Quan was rich in professional attire, walked into the office of the ''General Manager'', and found the Elf King Wari who was checking the documents inside. Quan Fugui said: "Elder Brother, I heard the news that there are many old classmates who were eliminated in the infinite land, and they have resigned from the position of the king of their own race. If they want to find a master, should we tell the master? ." Elf King Vari frowned: "Old classmate?" He also thought of the old classmates who had studied with them for a hundred years, but unfortunately they were eliminated by Master Yashan and sent back to their respective planets. Now hearing that they want to find Master again, I can''t help but sigh. If they were eliminated at the beginning, it must be the same scene now! Quan Fugui saw that Warri had not spoken for a long time, and couldn''t help but said: "Senior Brother, how can we say that they are also our old classmates. After studying together for a hundred years, there are still some feelings that can''t be let go. Besides, life is long..." Having said that, Quan Fugui didnt know how to speak. He is a man who is more nostalgic, and he does not want to give up everything in the past easily. Vari looked at Quan Fugui and said seriously: "Fugui, you can''t just follow your ideas because of the loneliness of your life. Kindness can''t be used like this. Because you must always remember who your ''long life'' is. for you. Brother ?? reminds you: the future is very long, you can do many things wrong, but you must not sit in the wrong position, understand? " Quan Fugui was in a state of spirit for a while, and immediately said: "I understand, Senior Brother. However, how should we deal with this matter?" Vari said, "We shouldn''t make decisions lightly on matters involving Master. We can only let Master decide. I will tell Master about this matter." Quan Fugui took a long breath and said, "Understood." In fact, he also understands that there is only so much he can do. As for where the old classmates will go in the end, they can only resign themselves to fate. Not long after, Vari found Ashan''s clone and reported the matter to Ashan. Yashan just said: "I have no relationship with them as a master or apprentice. If you are thinking about your old relationship, you can accept your apprentices." As soon as ??Vari heard it, he understood what Ashan meant, so he said, "I understand Master." (end of this chapter) Chapter 963： 961 Life is long Chapter 963 Life is long The eighteen gods and Cao Xiaodi did not leave, but gathered together to talk about what happened just now. The God of Ten Thousand Thunders - Gu said with an incredible face: "Chipu''s master is so powerful, in front of him, I didn''t dare to raise my head. At that moment, I thought I was going to die." The God of Redemption - Baishen also said with lingering fears: "It''s true, when I stand in front of him, I know how big the gap is, and it''s hard to even think of resistance. You know, in front of Your Excellency Jia Wei, none of us are so strong feeling." God of the Dark Night - Eternal said: "Oh, that is the breath of Lord Jia Wei''s intention to restrain, otherwise you think you can speak when you stand in front of Lord Jia Wei?" God of Gold - Barry shook his head and said: "But I clearly feel that we and Chipu''s master use the same body, why is the difference so obvious?" God of Bathing Light - Yi Dao: "It''s very simple, the brain is different! The same is the body, we have never learned teleportation and flashing, and we can''t run very far, indicating that Chipu''s master has more abilities that we don''t know about." After ?? finished speaking, he added: "The body is a good body, but for thousands of years, it seems that we have not fully grasped its true usage." Nati nodded and said, "Indeed, our bodies are obviously more advanced than those from the Infinity Sect and the Shuangjian Sect, but I''m still a little apprehensive about meeting those people. Intuitively, we can''t beat them..." The Great Demon King Chipu said helplessly: "It''s not that simple? Your foundation is too poor, you can only use the ability rigidly, but you don''t understand the principle. We people from Shuangjianmen start learning from the basic theory. All kinds of abilities can play a variety of tricks, and it is normal for them to fail. The point is, I have made you study hard all these years, but if you just can''t learn, there is nothing you can do if you are weaker. " Eighteen gods: "I''m heartbroken, old iron." Those Pangbo and complex and profound knowledge, they have also tried to learn, but they are impatient, and they are naturally used to idleness. Although their brains are okay, their attention is easily distracted and it is difficult to meditate, so after so many years, they are still the same as they used to be. . They also want to be strong and knowledgeable, but their brains dont obey. The Great Demon King Chipu sighed and said, "What I care about now is whether my master will have any opinion on me." Everyone was silent for a moment, and involuntarily looked at Cao Shilang. They suspected that it was Cao Shilang who brought people. Cao Shilang immediately waved his hand and said, "Don''t look at me, it''s not me, it has nothing to do with me." Everyone here knows the vastness of the universe and how desperate it is. At the same time, they also understand how difficult it is to find a planet of life in the universe. It can be said that this new devil world planet, if the Great Demon King Chipu does not take the initiative to speak out, it will be difficult or even impossible for the people of Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect to find this position. Because of the galaxy where the new demon world is located, the Great Demon King Chipu has reported to the system and marked it as "searched". After other disciples see that someone has searched this galaxy, they will not come in and continue to search. Just didn''t expect that, he miscalculated. His master actually knew that he had found this planet. Cao Shilang is indeed a very suspect object. Because there is no way to explain why Cao Shilang came, this place was discovered... Cao Shilang''s heart was filled with 10,000 grass and mud horses galloping past, and this time he jumped into the endless sea and couldn''t wash them clean. At this time, the Great Demon King Chipu said: "This has nothing to do with Cao Xiaodi, my master has always been mysterious, Cao Xiaodi just wanted to say, there is no chance to find my master, there should be other reasons. Moreover, I believe that little brother Cao will not do such things like betraying his friends and brothers. " Cao Shilang immediately expressed his gratitude for the trust of the Great Demon King Chipu, and explained that he was indeed not qualified to contact Immortal Venerable. Chi Pu secretly said: "Maybe it has something to do with the double sword seal, the master may be able to check my situation through the double sword seal. That is to say, no matter what I do, the master knows... Forget it, look at the master''s meaning, he didn''t mean to take back my new demon world, just look at it. I hide this planet because I am worried that this planet will be taken away by others. Since the master has no such plan, then I don''t care. " Thinking of this, the Great Demon King Chipu said: "It''s all over, we don''t need to mention these things, let''s talk about the demon soldiers! Brother Cao, what do you think of the demon soldiers in our demon world now? Listen as much as you can. " Cao Shilang stabilized his heart and said: "I have an immature idea, but I don''t know if it can meet the wishes of the Great Demon King Chipu." Chipu: "Oh? Let''s hear it." Cao Shilang said: "According to your description of the magic worm, it will have a certain intelligence after the third development and deformation, and it can continue to improve in the later stage, and constantly improve its strength and intelligence... Therefore, I think it is possible to divide the magic soldiers into a grade. The lowest level is called the "first-level magic soldier", and all the magic soldiers who have just completed the third development and obtained low-level intelligence are classified into this category. Then there is the ''Second-level Demon Soldier'', which can be devoured through the killing of the first-level demon soldiers, and can also devour other races. After obtaining a certain degree of intelligence and strength, it can be transformed into another type that looks more advanced. form, it is called the ''Second-level Demon Soldier''. And so on, the sixth-level magic soldiers, the seventh-level magic soldiers, and even the tenth-level magic soldiers, the high-level magic soldiers lead the lower-level magic soldiers, making your new magic world full of vitality. At the same time, some specific skills can also be taught to different levels of magic soldiers, so that advanced magic soldiers have more powerful combat power. As long as the design is reasonable, it doesn''t take long to get a huge army of demon kings. " When the Great Demon King Chipu heard this, he immediately made a decision: "Okay, let''s do it like this! This is my ideal army of demon kings." The most important thing is that this world is full of monsters, almost inexhaustible. As long as the nutrition can keep up, there is no need to worry about the source of the magic soldiers. Cao Shilang said: "As for the question of how to create a layered shape for different levels of magic soldiers, I can give some reference models, but what it looks like, I still need to try it myself." The Great Demon King Chipu said: "It''s easy to say." At this time, Natty said excitedly: "Regarding the rank names of the magic soldiers, the first level is called ''Little Devil'', the second level is called ''Magic Captain'', the third level is called ''Magic Director'', and the fourth level is called ''Magic Manager''... " The Great Demon King Chipu said immediately: "Stop, stop, we will discuss this later, and solve the modeling problem first, cough, brother Cao, you continue to talk." Blue Purple Star, Infinity Building, Wingman Wang Quan was rich in professional attire, walked into the office of the ''General Manager'', and found the Elf King Wari who was checking the documents inside. Quan Fugui said: "Elder Brother, I heard the news that there are many old classmates who were eliminated in the infinite land, and they have resigned from the position of the king of their own race. If they want to find a master, should we tell the master? ." Elf King Vari frowned: "Old classmate?" He also thought of the old classmates who had studied with them for a hundred years, but unfortunately they were eliminated by Master Yashan and sent back to their respective planets. Now hearing that they want to find Master again, I can''t help but sigh. If they were eliminated at the beginning, it must be the same scene now! Quan Fugui saw that Warri had not spoken for a long time, and couldn''t help but said: "Senior Brother, how can we say that they are also our old classmates. After studying together for a hundred years, there are still some feelings that can''t be let go. Besides, life is long..." Having said that, Quan Fugui didnt know how to speak. He is a man who is more nostalgic, and he does not want to give up everything in the past easily. Vari looked at Quan Fugui and said seriously: "Fugui, you can''t just follow your ideas because of the loneliness of your life. Kindness can''t be used like this. Because you must always remember who your ''long life'' is. for you. Brother ?? reminds you: the future is very long, you can do many things wrong, but you must not sit in the wrong position, understand? " Quan Fugui was in a state of spirit for a while, and immediately said: "I understand, Senior Brother. However, how should we deal with this matter?" Vari said, "We shouldn''t make decisions lightly on matters involving Master. We can only let Master decide. I will tell Master about this matter." Quan Fugui took a long breath and said, "Understood." In fact, he also understands that there is only so much he can do. As for where the old classmates will go in the end, they can only resign themselves to fate. Not long after, Vari found Ashan''s clone and reported the matter to Ashan. Yashan just said: "I have no relationship with them as a master or apprentice. If you are thinking about your old relationship, you can accept your apprentices." As soon as ??Vari heard it, he understood what Ashan meant, so he said, "I understand Master." (end of this chapter) Chapter 964： 962 Born to Know Chapter 966 Dummy The two strong men fought each other frantically, staring both Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei''s eyes straight. A question suddenly popped into the minds of the two of them: "Is the battle like this? Shouldn''t it be to attack with spells, magic weapons, shields, dodges and other abilities?" But after a closer look, they found that this kind of battle is really full of violence and blood, as well as beauty. Such a strong physique, such a violent beauty, and the release of that crazy blow made the blood of the two surge up. Have they ever seen such a battle? Learning with Fengcheng, they have always been very far apart, releasing spells from each other, gracefully and calmly. Not only them, but the battles of all the supernatural beings in the entire infinite land are all in the same line and pay attention to ''skills'', which once made them think that this is the so-called battle. The lower-end ones are hand-to-hand combat with long knives and spears, but with knives and spears, you should also pay attention to some skills! The swords and guns danced, and it was also pleasing to the eyes. Yet the hand-to-hand combat that the two of them saw was not the case. That''s a real punch. I am madly outputting on your body, like iron, powerful fists are wreaking havoc on your body, punching your chest, showing a fist mark on your back. But, apart from the blood on the corner of his mouth, he jumped up like a hero again, just like the destructive attack just now, only a thin layer of blood was rubbed off. After a few seconds, you stood up full of blood again, recovered to a full state, and then jumped up and attacked me with fists and punches, forging my body like iron hundreds of times. compares who is stronger and whose blood is thick enough. However, this is the way of fighting, and the two sisters and brothers Cong Shuling will be shocked. Cong Shuling said: "Such a man..." Cong Ren Fei asked in surprise: "Do you like it?" Cong Shuling pursed her lips and said: "I''m different from you, I like fair skin and beautiful, what I like is temperament." Cong Renfei smiled and said, "Why don''t I **** them all back for you, then you can choose which one you like." Cong Shuling said: "You don''t need to worry about your sister''s affairs. Take care of yourself first. Let''s go, let''s teleport over and observe closely. The scenes we see in the galaxy network cannot really perceive their power. The power should be different from the power we currently have, the explosive power and anti-strike ability of the body have been greatly increased, and if it is replaced by our fairy body, if there is no shield defense, it is estimated that it will be enough to fight them hard." Cong Ren Fei nodded in approval: "The flesh hits the ground like a high-explosive bomb. Whether it is flesh or strength, it is indeed powerful. If it is placed on the infinite land, ordinary spells can''t hurt them. If you don''t encounter the kings of those races, it is estimated that It can also run amok in the infinite land." The two exited the galaxy network, got together, entered the shuttle, started the shuttle program, and after a while, teleported to the corner of this blue-green planet. The two of them cast spells, hide their figures, and flashed towards the periphery of the battlefield to observe the battle between the two of them up close. As soon as they came here, Cong Shuling and Cong Ren Fei immediately felt a strong sense of oppression, coming from the battlefield, as if there were two incomparable wild beasts not far away. was accompanied by a strong wind after another. Cong Shuling and Cong Ren Fei''s heart skipped a beat. sent a message from Ren Fei: "Sister, your perception is very strong. Without a shield, I can''t help but beat my small body." Cong Shuling smiled and said, "Perhaps there is a shield protection, and you will be knocked out by the opponent''s punch. The explosive power of that kind of fist can only be known by close observation. Do you want to try it?" Cong Ren Fei looked at the violent attacks on the field, shook his head and said, "It''s not easy to mess with at first glance. If I want to shoot, I will definitely leave no room for it, and I will never give the opponent a chance to attack me." Having said that, the two of them didn''t feel nervous at all. After all, they were so powerful they were not joking. Stand and let the opponent fight, the opponent may not be able to fight. The most important thing is that their teacher also taught the two of them many strange ''source spells'', no matter how strong they are, it is hard to stop them. Cong Ren Fei smiled and said: "Sister, these guys feel pretty good, do you want to help you take them back and raise them?" Cong Shuling didn''t bother to pay attention to him, just said: "Let''s take a look first, and then make plans after the battle is over. It seems to be a drama of a young martial artist challenging the older generation of powerhouses, and it is impossible to see who wins and who loses. If you can listen to Just know what they''re saying." Just when the two were about to continue watching, two strong figures suddenly appeared beside them, the two martial artists watching the battle. The ?? short-haired man looked at the empty space in front of him, frowned and said, "Are you invisible? Hey, you two leave here quickly, this is not the place you should come, it is very dangerous." Judging from his perception, these two people are so weak that they belong to mortals who can be crushed to death with one hand. He just didn''t understand why such mortals would come in in such a dangerous battlefield. To put it bluntly, the aftermath of the battle bumped slightly, and it was difficult for these two inexplicable guys to survive. Cong Ren Fei said in astonishment: "Have they found us? Although I don''t know what they are talking about, they seem to be talking to us." Cong Shuling also said inexplicably, "Don''t our invisibility technique work for these people?" Cong Ren Fei asked: "Sister, what should I do now?" Cong Shuling said: "I really found us. We hid in the secondary space and communicated with him using projection, just in case." From Ren Fei: "Okay!" When they were ready, they showed their bodies, smiled and waved to the short-haired man, saying hello: "Hey!" At this moment, a piece of gravel splashed from a distance, with a power no less than that of a cannonball. The short-haired man dodged and stopped in front of Cong Shuling and his brother, and shattered the stone with a knife. Then he turned around and said, "Leave now!" Seeing the two of them timidly, he couldn''t help turning his head to the explosive head next to him and said, "Taicheng, you will immediately take the two of them away from here to avoid accidental injury. We have no ability to protect them in this level of battle." The exploding head Taicheng nodded and said, "No problem, Gao Qi." After finishing speaking, he walked behind Cong Shuling and Cong Ren Fei, and reached out to grab the collars of the two of them. and then caught empty. Exploding head Taicheng: "???" Cong Shuling, sister and brother: "Why did you do it, you haven''t said a few words yet..." The two of them immediately took a step back and said from Ren Fei: "Wait, don''t do it yet, there is something to talk about." Cong Shuling whispered: "They shouldn''t understand." said from Ren Fei: "I know, now I just want to express my intentions." Cong Shuling said: "Do you still have points? Exchange two language soul magic packs and plant them for them." said from Ren Fei: "Okay...this is not cheap, two hundred points for one..." Cong Shuling: "Don''t talk nonsense." The exploding head Taicheng frowned, reached out and tried again, and found that his hand had passed through the opponent''s body without touching anything. He said to Gao Qi, the short-haired man in surprise: "Gao Qi, these two guys are dummies." Gao Qi also saw the performance of the explosive head Taicheng, and immediately stepped away and retreated: "Taicheng, retreat first." Taicheng immediately stepped back when he heard the words, and flashed beside Gao Qi at a very fast speed, staring at Cong Shuling''s sister and brother in amazement. The short-haired man Gao Qi said in a low voice: "Their qi disappeared, something strange. You can find qi when you are invisible, but when you show up, the qi disappears. What kind of weird martial arts is this? Most importantly, they are enemies or friends. ." Soon, two more light yellow mists appeared from Ren Fei''s hands. Looking at the two muscular men in the distance, he turned to Cong Shuling and said, "Sister, if I throw it directly, will they think I''m using it? Energy bombs attack them." After speaking, Nunu pouted at the two humanoid monsters not far away who were bombarding with energy bombs. Cong Shuling said, "It''s very possible." Cong Ren Fei: "Then what should we do? Otherwise, tie them up first, and then put the language soul power bag in and then talk about it." The short-haired man Gao Qi and the explosive head Taicheng looked at Cong Renfei vigilantly, took an offensive posture, and secretly said, "Are they going to fight?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 965： 963 battle Chapter 966 Dummy The two strong men fought each other frantically, staring both Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei''s eyes straight. A question suddenly popped into the minds of the two of them: "Is the battle like this? Shouldn''t it be to attack with spells, magic weapons, shields, dodges and other abilities?" But after a closer look, they found that this kind of battle is really full of violence and blood, as well as beauty. Such a strong physique, such a violent beauty, and the release of that crazy blow made the blood of the two surge up. Have they ever seen such a battle? Learning with Fengcheng, they have always been very far apart, releasing spells from each other, gracefully and calmly. Not only them, but the battles of all the supernatural beings in the entire infinite land are all in the same line and pay attention to ''skills'', which once made them think that this is the so-called battle. The lower-end ones are hand-to-hand combat with long knives and spears, but with knives and spears, you should also pay attention to some skills! The swords and guns danced, and it was also pleasing to the eyes. Yet the hand-to-hand combat that the two of them saw was not the case. That''s a real punch. I am madly outputting on your body, like iron, powerful fists are wreaking havoc on your body, punching your chest, showing a fist mark on your back. But, apart from the blood on the corner of his mouth, he jumped up like a hero again, just like the destructive attack just now, only a thin layer of blood was rubbed off. After a few seconds, you stood up full of blood again, recovered to a full state, and then jumped up and attacked me with fists and punches, forging my body like iron hundreds of times. compares who is stronger and whose blood is thick enough. However, this is the way of fighting, and the two sisters and brothers Cong Shuling will be shocked. Cong Shuling said: "Such a man..." Cong Ren Fei asked in surprise: "Do you like it?" Cong Shuling pursed her lips and said: "I''m different from you, I like fair skin and beautiful, what I like is temperament." Cong Renfei smiled and said, "Why don''t I **** them all back for you, then you can choose which one you like." Cong Shuling said: "You don''t need to worry about your sister''s affairs. Take care of yourself first. Let''s go, let''s teleport over and observe closely. The scenes we see in the galaxy network cannot really perceive their power. The power should be different from the power we currently have, the explosive power and anti-strike ability of the body have been greatly increased, and if it is replaced by our fairy body, if there is no shield defense, it is estimated that it will be enough to fight them hard." Cong Ren Fei nodded in approval: "The flesh hits the ground like a high-explosive bomb. Whether it is flesh or strength, it is indeed powerful. If it is placed on the infinite land, ordinary spells can''t hurt them. If you don''t encounter the kings of those races, it is estimated that It can also run amok in the infinite land." The two exited the galaxy network, got together, entered the shuttle, started the shuttle program, and after a while, teleported to the corner of this blue-green planet. The two of them cast spells, hide their figures, and flashed towards the periphery of the battlefield to observe the battle between the two of them up close. As soon as they came here, Cong Shuling and Cong Ren Fei immediately felt a strong sense of oppression, coming from the battlefield, as if there were two incomparable wild beasts not far away. was accompanied by a strong wind after another. Cong Shuling and Cong Ren Fei''s heart skipped a beat. sent a message from Ren Fei: "Sister, your perception is very strong. Without a shield, I can''t help but beat my small body." Cong Shuling smiled and said, "Perhaps there is a shield protection, and you will be knocked out by the opponent''s punch. The explosive power of that kind of fist can only be known by close observation. Do you want to try it?" Cong Ren Fei looked at the violent attacks on the field, shook his head and said, "It''s not easy to mess with at first glance. If I want to shoot, I will definitely leave no room for it, and I will never give the opponent a chance to attack me." Having said that, the two of them didn''t feel nervous at all. After all, they were so powerful they were not joking. Stand and let the opponent fight, the opponent may not be able to fight. The most important thing is that their teacher also taught the two of them many strange ''source spells'', no matter how strong they are, it is hard to stop them. Cong Ren Fei smiled and said: "Sister, these guys feel pretty good, do you want to help you take them back and raise them?" Cong Shuling didn''t bother to pay attention to him, just said: "Let''s take a look first, and then make plans after the battle is over. It seems to be a drama of a young martial artist challenging the older generation of powerhouses, and it is impossible to see who wins and who loses. If you can listen to Just know what they''re saying." Just when the two were about to continue watching, two strong figures suddenly appeared beside them, the two martial artists watching the battle. The ?? short-haired man looked at the empty space in front of him, frowned and said, "Are you invisible? Hey, you two leave here quickly, this is not the place you should come, it is very dangerous." Judging from his perception, these two people are so weak that they belong to mortals who can be crushed to death with one hand. He just didn''t understand why such mortals would come in in such a dangerous battlefield. To put it bluntly, the aftermath of the battle bumped slightly, and it was difficult for these two inexplicable guys to survive. Cong Ren Fei said in astonishment: "Have they found us? Although I don''t know what they are talking about, they seem to be talking to us." Cong Shuling also said inexplicably, "Don''t our invisibility technique work for these people?" Cong Ren Fei asked: "Sister, what should I do now?" Cong Shuling said: "I really found us. We hid in the secondary space and communicated with him using projection, just in case." From Ren Fei: "Okay!" When they were ready, they showed their bodies, smiled and waved to the short-haired man, saying hello: "Hey!" At this moment, a piece of gravel splashed from a distance, with a power no less than that of a cannonball. The short-haired man dodged and stopped in front of Cong Shuling and his brother, and shattered the stone with a knife. Then he turned around and said, "Leave now!" Seeing the two of them timidly, he couldn''t help turning his head to the explosive head next to him and said, "Taicheng, you will immediately take the two of them away from here to avoid accidental injury. We have no ability to protect them in this level of battle." The exploding head Taicheng nodded and said, "No problem, Gao Qi." After finishing speaking, he walked behind Cong Shuling and Cong Ren Fei, and reached out to grab the collars of the two of them. and then caught empty. Exploding head Taicheng: "???" Cong Shuling, sister and brother: "Why did you do it, you haven''t said a few words yet..." The two of them immediately took a step back and said from Ren Fei: "Wait, don''t do it yet, there is something to talk about." Cong Shuling whispered: "They shouldn''t understand." said from Ren Fei: "I know, now I just want to express my intentions." Cong Shuling said: "Do you still have points? Exchange two language soul magic packs and plant them for them." said from Ren Fei: "Okay...this is not cheap, two hundred points for one..." Cong Shuling: "Don''t talk nonsense." The exploding head Taicheng frowned, reached out and tried again, and found that his hand had passed through the opponent''s body without touching anything. He said to Gao Qi, the short-haired man in surprise: "Gao Qi, these two guys are dummies." Gao Qi also saw the performance of the explosive head Taicheng, and immediately stepped away and retreated: "Taicheng, retreat first." Taicheng immediately stepped back when he heard the words, and flashed beside Gao Qi at a very fast speed, staring at Cong Shuling''s sister and brother in amazement. The short-haired man Gao Qi said in a low voice: "Their qi disappeared, something strange. You can find qi when you are invisible, but when you show up, the qi disappears. What kind of weird martial arts is this? Most importantly, they are enemies or friends. ." Soon, two more light yellow mists appeared from Ren Fei''s hands. Looking at the two muscular men in the distance, he turned to Cong Shuling and said, "Sister, if I throw it directly, will they think I''m using it? Energy bombs attack them." After speaking, Nunu pouted at the two humanoid monsters not far away who were bombarding with energy bombs. Cong Shuling said, "It''s very possible." Cong Ren Fei: "Then what should we do? Otherwise, tie them up first, and then put the language soul power bag in and then talk about it." The short-haired man Gao Qi and the explosive head Taicheng looked at Cong Renfei vigilantly, took an offensive posture, and secretly said, "Are they going to fight?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 966： 964 dummy Chapter 966 Dummy The two strong men fought each other frantically, staring both Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei''s eyes straight. A question suddenly popped into the minds of the two of them: "Is the battle like this? Shouldn''t it be to attack with spells, magic weapons, shields, dodges and other abilities?" But after a closer look, they found that this kind of battle is really full of violence and blood, as well as beauty. Such a strong physique, such a violent beauty, and the release of that crazy blow made the blood of the two surge up. Have they ever seen such a battle? Learning with Fengcheng, they have always been very far apart, releasing spells from each other, gracefully and calmly. Not only them, but the battles of all the supernatural beings in the entire infinite land are all in the same line and pay attention to ''skills'', which once made them think that this is the so-called battle. The lower-end ones are hand-to-hand combat with long knives and spears, but with knives and spears, you should also pay attention to some skills! The swords and guns danced, and it was also pleasing to the eyes. Yet the hand-to-hand combat that the two of them saw was not the case. That''s a real punch. I am madly outputting on your body, like iron, powerful fists are wreaking havoc on your body, punching your chest, showing a fist mark on your back. But, apart from the blood on the corner of his mouth, he jumped up like a hero again, just like the destructive attack just now, only a thin layer of blood was rubbed off. After a few seconds, you stood up full of blood again, recovered to a full state, and then jumped up and attacked me with fists and punches, forging my body like iron hundreds of times. compares who is stronger and whose blood is thick enough. However, this is the way of fighting, and the two sisters and brothers Cong Shuling will be shocked. Cong Shuling said: "Such a man..." Cong Ren Fei asked in surprise: "Do you like it?" Cong Shuling pursed her lips and said: "I''m different from you, I like fair skin and beautiful, what I like is temperament." Cong Renfei smiled and said, "Why don''t I **** them all back for you, then you can choose which one you like." Cong Shuling said: "You don''t need to worry about your sister''s affairs. Take care of yourself first. Let''s go, let''s teleport over and observe closely. The scenes we see in the galaxy network cannot really perceive their power. The power should be different from the power we currently have, the explosive power and anti-strike ability of the body have been greatly increased, and if it is replaced by our fairy body, if there is no shield defense, it is estimated that it will be enough to fight them hard." Cong Ren Fei nodded in approval: "The flesh hits the ground like a high-explosive bomb. Whether it is flesh or strength, it is indeed powerful. If it is placed on the infinite land, ordinary spells can''t hurt them. If you don''t encounter the kings of those races, it is estimated that It can also run amok in the infinite land." The two exited the galaxy network, got together, entered the shuttle, started the shuttle program, and after a while, teleported to the corner of this blue-green planet. The two of them cast spells, hide their figures, and flashed towards the periphery of the battlefield to observe the battle between the two of them up close. As soon as they came here, Cong Shuling and Cong Ren Fei immediately felt a strong sense of oppression, coming from the battlefield, as if there were two incomparable wild beasts not far away. was accompanied by a strong wind after another. Cong Shuling and Cong Ren Fei''s heart skipped a beat. sent a message from Ren Fei: "Sister, your perception is very strong. Without a shield, I can''t help but beat my small body." Cong Shuling smiled and said, "Perhaps there is a shield protection, and you will be knocked out by the opponent''s punch. The explosive power of that kind of fist can only be known by close observation. Do you want to try it?" Cong Ren Fei looked at the violent attacks on the field, shook his head and said, "It''s not easy to mess with at first glance. If I want to shoot, I will definitely leave no room for it, and I will never give the opponent a chance to attack me." Having said that, the two of them didn''t feel nervous at all. After all, they were so powerful they were not joking. Stand and let the opponent fight, the opponent may not be able to fight. The most important thing is that their teacher also taught the two of them many strange ''source spells'', no matter how strong they are, it is hard to stop them. Cong Ren Fei smiled and said: "Sister, these guys feel pretty good, do you want to help you take them back and raise them?" Cong Shuling didn''t bother to pay attention to him, just said: "Let''s take a look first, and then make plans after the battle is over. It seems to be a drama of a young martial artist challenging the older generation of powerhouses, and it is impossible to see who wins and who loses. If you can listen to Just know what they''re saying." Just when the two were about to continue watching, two strong figures suddenly appeared beside them, the two martial artists watching the battle. The ?? short-haired man looked at the empty space in front of him, frowned and said, "Are you invisible? Hey, you two leave here quickly, this is not the place you should come, it is very dangerous." Judging from his perception, these two people are so weak that they belong to mortals who can be crushed to death with one hand. He just didn''t understand why such mortals would come in in such a dangerous battlefield. To put it bluntly, the aftermath of the battle bumped slightly, and it was difficult for these two inexplicable guys to survive. Cong Ren Fei said in astonishment: "Have they found us? Although I don''t know what they are talking about, they seem to be talking to us." Cong Shuling also said inexplicably, "Don''t our invisibility technique work for these people?" Cong Ren Fei asked: "Sister, what should I do now?" Cong Shuling said: "I really found us. We hid in the secondary space and communicated with him using projection, just in case." From Ren Fei: "Okay!" When they were ready, they showed their bodies, smiled and waved to the short-haired man, saying hello: "Hey!" At this moment, a piece of gravel splashed from a distance, with a power no less than that of a cannonball. The short-haired man dodged and stopped in front of Cong Shuling and his brother, and shattered the stone with a knife. Then he turned around and said, "Leave now!" Seeing the two of them timidly, he couldn''t help turning his head to the explosive head next to him and said, "Taicheng, you will immediately take the two of them away from here to avoid accidental injury. We have no ability to protect them in this level of battle." The exploding head Taicheng nodded and said, "No problem, Gao Qi." After finishing speaking, he walked behind Cong Shuling and Cong Ren Fei, and reached out to grab the collars of the two of them. and then caught empty. Exploding head Taicheng: "???" Cong Shuling, sister and brother: "Why did you do it, you haven''t said a few words yet..." The two of them immediately took a step back and said from Ren Fei: "Wait, don''t do it yet, there is something to talk about." Cong Shuling whispered: "They shouldn''t understand." said from Ren Fei: "I know, now I just want to express my intentions." Cong Shuling said: "Do you still have points? Exchange two language soul magic packs and plant them for them." said from Ren Fei: "Okay...this is not cheap, two hundred points for one..." Cong Shuling: "Don''t talk nonsense." The exploding head Taicheng frowned, reached out and tried again, and found that his hand had passed through the opponent''s body without touching anything. He said to Gao Qi, the short-haired man in surprise: "Gao Qi, these two guys are dummies." Gao Qi also saw the performance of the explosive head Taicheng, and immediately stepped away and retreated: "Taicheng, retreat first." Taicheng immediately stepped back when he heard the words, and flashed beside Gao Qi at a very fast speed, staring at Cong Shuling''s sister and brother in amazement. The short-haired man Gao Qi said in a low voice: "Their qi disappeared, something strange. You can find qi when you are invisible, but when you show up, the qi disappears. What kind of weird martial arts is this? Most importantly, they are enemies or friends. ." Soon, two more light yellow mists appeared from Ren Fei''s hands. Looking at the two muscular men in the distance, he turned to Cong Shuling and said, "Sister, if I throw it directly, will they think I''m using it? Energy bombs attack them." After speaking, Nunu pouted at the two humanoid monsters not far away who were bombarding with energy bombs. Cong Shuling said, "It''s very possible." Cong Ren Fei: "Then what should we do? Otherwise, tie them up first, and then put the language soul power bag in and then talk about it." The short-haired man Gao Qi and the explosive head Taicheng looked at Cong Renfei vigilantly, took an offensive posture, and secretly said, "Are they going to fight?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 967： 965 Justice Partner Chapter 969 A battle without beauty (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for being the leader of this book) Cong Shuling was speechless by her brother''s operation. What''s the difference between this and exposing strength? But looking at his brother''s warmhearted appearance, it''s hard to say anything. After all, her point of view is that a warm-hearted man is better than an indifferent man... Since the younger brother has taken action, in Cong Shuling''s view, this hand-to-hand battle between men and men is over. Gao Qi and Taicheng looked left and right in astonishment, where did they see the figure of King An Ming? Gao Qi finally looked at Cong Renfei who had withdrawn his hand and asked, "Where''s King Anming?" Based on what he had just heard, he believed that the disappearance of King An Ming should be related to the long-haired young man who called himself Cong Renfei. Cong Renfei smiled and said: "We have an ability called projection, which can project objects to other places, just like our current state. I just projected King An Ming to a place where there is no one, waiting for you to rest well. Now, I can send him back again, and then you will fight him again." Taicheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and exclaimed: "It''s amazing! There is such a magical martial arts, I''ve never heard of it!" "Whoa!" Lu Yijiang, who was buried in the ground by stones, emerged from the ground like a carp jumping out of the water. Lu Yijiang guarded the front door and shouted frantically, "Ahhhh~" is full of momentum, and his hair is raised up and upside down. But he shouted for a while, but he didn''t see any attack, so he couldn''t help but stop, looked around strangely, but didn''t see the existence of King An Ming. He then flashed to Gao Qi and asked, "Where is King Anming? Where has he gone?" Gao Qi saw that he was covered in injuries, and the bloodstains were about to dye the broken martial arts uniform red, but his eyes were still clear and full of fighting spirit, without any sense of fear, he couldn''t help secretly unwilling. For some reason, in front of Lu Yijiang, he always felt that he was inferior to the other party. Gao Qi took a deep breath, pointed to Cong Renfei and said, "I was projected away by him, and said that he could give us a rest for a while, and when we rested, he would send King An Ming back to fight with us. By the way, he Said his name was Cong Renfei, next to his sister Cong Shuling." Lu Yijiang immediately turned to Cong Renfei and said, "Send King Anming back! I will defeat him." Gao Qi said: "Yijiang, he doesn''t understand what we said." Then Gao Qi turned his head and asked Cong Renfei: "Cong Renfei, do you still have that language pack?" Cong Renfei asked his sister for help with a tangled face. Two hundred points was a bit expensive to be honest, and he was a little reluctant to give up. Cong Shuling turned her head to one side, pretending she didn''t see it. Cong Renfei reluctantly exchanged a ball and handed it to Lu Yijiang. Under the guidance of Gao Qi, Lu Yijiang photographed the yellow light in his head, only to feel that his brain was dizzy, and then a lot of information came out and was integrated into his brain, as if there were some changes, but he couldn''t tell where the changes were. Until Cong Renfei asked, "Can you understand? Are you sure you will send King An Ming back now?" Lu Yijiang''s eyes widened: "Huh?" But he quickly nodded firmly: "Yeah!" Cong Renfei saw seriousness in his eyes, and pointed to the side, "Okay, there." The crowd followed his fingers and saw a bald and strong man with a bare upper body appearing out of nowhere, who is not King An Ming? They could also see King An Ming''s violent attitude and the strong doubts in his eyes. After seeing Queen Anming, Lu Yijiang burst into anger: "King Anming!!" Without saying a word, he waved his fist and rushed out. After seeing the crowd on the side, King An Ming showed a ferocious expression: "It seems that you guys have done a trick, and you don''t know how to live or die!" Afterwards, he fought with Lu Yijiang again. To say it was a battle, it would be better to say that Lu Yijiang was brutally abused by King Anming. However, Lu Yijiang is very resistant to fighting. Under such high pressure, he can gradually master King An Ming''s attack rhythm and give King An Ming a blow from time to time. This kind of talent that grows rapidly in fierce battles is not something that ordinary people can have. It can be said that Lu Yijiang is a fighting genius. Of course, the premise is that it is durable enough. If you are beaten and then you will stop, then no matter how high your combat learning talent is, it will be useless. Gao Qi and Taicheng watched in horror as Lu Yijiang was beaten, and put themselves in their shoes, if they were beaten like this, they would not be able to support it any longer. Gao Qi suddenly said: "Oops, Yijiang''s state is declining so fast, he can''t stand it anymore." After that, they were about to rush up when Cong Renfei smiled and said, "I can help." said, and brought King An Ming into the small world. The world is clean again. Cong Renfei said: "I sent King An Ming away again, you quickly let Lu Yijiang rest, and tell me when he is rested." Gao Qi and Tai Cheng: "..." With this operation, the two of them were speechless. This battle always felt a little strange. The tension that was facing King An Ming actually melted into nothing. Lu Yijiang dodged and came to Cong Renfei, breathing hard to calm down his current state, and then asked strangely, "Where''s King Anming? You sent him away again?" Cong Ren Fei said: "Yes!" Lu Yijiang raised his fist and said, "Send him back, I must defeat him, and I feel that I can defeat him!" Cong Renfei didn''t say much, just pointed it out, and King An Ming appeared again. Lu Yijiang rushed up again: "King Anming!!!" And King An Ming was furious: "Ahhhh~! You bastard, unforgivable!" He knocked Lu Yijiang into the air with one punch, then stretched out his hand and aimed at Cong Renfei and the others, charging energy bombs to attack. In his opinion, it must be the ghosts of these guys, otherwise how could he run to a strange place inexplicably? ݡ The ?? energy bomb exploded, and Gao Qi and Taicheng subconsciously blocked in front of Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei, left and right, respectively. "Boom" After the ?? explosion, Lu Yijiang stood in front of everyone, put down his crossed arms and shouted, "King An Ming, your opponent is me!" After finishing speaking, a dodge appeared behind King An Ming, and was about to launch an attack, but King An Ming kicked him backwards. "Bang bang bang!" The fight broke out quickly and fiercely. Gao Qi exclaimed: "No, Yijiang can''t stand it anymore." Cong Renfei immediately took King Anming away. After Lu Yijiang came over, he released King Anming again, and King Anming was furious. Lu Yijiang couldn''t take it anymore, Cong Renfei took away and released King Anming, and King Anming was furious. King An Ming was furious. King An Ming was furious. This series of operations, even Gao Qi and the others were dumbfounded. A battle that made people blood boil, and it was abruptly beaten into such a strange appearance. Even Lu Yijiang''s desire to fight was inevitably lowered. When Cong Renfei released King An Ming again, King An Ming did not attack rashly, but trembled, pointed at the crowd, and roared, "Bastard, bastard! Damn, despicable!" In the end, he shouted helplessly and furiously: "Fight righteously! You bastard!" The ?? momentum was even better than the previous peak moment, and obviously the anger was also superimposed on it, which made King An Ming burst out with stronger power. Lu Yijiang stammered and turned to Cong Renfei: "Cong Renfei, I can do it, let me fight him to the death! I will definitely be able to stop him from harming the world with his power. Don''t send him away, let me really Really fighting him." Cong Renfei nodded: "Mmmm~ Go Lu Yijiang, I support you, you will definitely win the final victory." Lu Yijiang regained his fighting spirit, his momentum rose, and he rushed up to fight with King Anming again... It should be said that he rushed up again and was tortured by King Anming''s blood. Cong Shuling sighed, a good **** battle, being made like this, she has no interest in continuing to watch the battle. She waved at Cong Renfei and said, "You guys continue to play, I''ll go first." Cong Renfei asked, "Sister, where are you going?" Cong Shuling said: "Walk around in the cities of this world, collect language information, crack the language system as soon as possible, and report it to the master!" Cong Ren Fei said: "Didn''t you say you''re not in a hurry?" Cong Shuling shook her head and said, "A battle without beauty is not worth watching." finished speaking and left. And here and there, the roars of King An Ming and Lu Yijiang were heard from time to time, mixed with Gao Qi''s exclamations. "Bastard! I''m so **** off! Lu Yijiang, fight me with dignity!" "Come on, King Anming, I will defeat you here!" "Oops, Lu Yijiang''s state has plummeted and he can''t stand it anymore." "Release King An Ming, Cong Renfei, I will fight him to the death." "You bastard, are you still fighting? Don''t fight if you can''t..." "Come to fight, King Anming!" A few days later, Cong Shuling found Feng Cheng''s personal avatar and followed Feng Cheng to report the situation in the world of martial arts. Fengcheng said in surprise: "Hey, found a brand new world of human martial arts?" Cong Shuling passed the video to Fengcheng. Fengcheng said after reading it: "Okay, I understand, have my positioning stone been placed?" Cong Shuling said: "It''s placed, it''s the No. 5312 positioning stone." Feng Chengdao: "I understand." Afterwards, he found Su Hao in Feng Cheng in Su Hao''s laboratory and said, "Boss Wei, Shuling and the others have found an interesting world of human martial arts. Would you like to visit together?" After finishing speaking, he also sent the video to the three groups of people. "The world of human martial arts?" Su Hao was also greatly surprised. The human civilizations in the universe are hard to find, and each one is extremely precious. After watching the video, Su Hao immediately decided to put aside his research on demon insects and follow Fengcheng to see this new world. At this time, Yashan suddenly appeared and said, "I''m also very interested, Boss Wei, wait for me." There were other things yesterday, so I couldn''t add more updates to the leader of the alliance~ I''ll check the situation tomorrow and make up for it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 968： 966 rest and tell me Chapter 969 A battle without beauty (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for being the leader of this book) Cong Shuling was speechless by her brother''s operation. What''s the difference between this and exposing strength? But looking at his brother''s warmhearted appearance, it''s hard to say anything. After all, her point of view is that a warm-hearted man is better than an indifferent man... Since the younger brother has taken action, in Cong Shuling''s view, this hand-to-hand battle between men and men is over. Gao Qi and Taicheng looked left and right in astonishment, where did they see the figure of King An Ming? Gao Qi finally looked at Cong Renfei who had withdrawn his hand and asked, "Where''s King Anming?" Based on what he had just heard, he believed that the disappearance of King An Ming should be related to the long-haired young man who called himself Cong Renfei. Cong Renfei smiled and said: "We have an ability called projection, which can project objects to other places, just like our current state. I just projected King An Ming to a place where there is no one, waiting for you to rest well. Now, I can send him back again, and then you will fight him again." Taicheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and exclaimed: "It''s amazing! There is such a magical martial arts, I''ve never heard of it!" "Whoa!" Lu Yijiang, who was buried in the ground by stones, emerged from the ground like a carp jumping out of the water. Lu Yijiang guarded the front door and shouted frantically, "Ahhhh~" is full of momentum, and his hair is raised up and upside down. But he shouted for a while, but he didn''t see any attack, so he couldn''t help but stop, looked around strangely, but didn''t see the existence of King An Ming. He then flashed to Gao Qi and asked, "Where is King Anming? Where has he gone?" Gao Qi saw that he was covered in injuries, and the bloodstains were about to dye the broken martial arts uniform red, but his eyes were still clear and full of fighting spirit, without any sense of fear, he couldn''t help secretly unwilling. For some reason, in front of Lu Yijiang, he always felt that he was inferior to the other party. Gao Qi took a deep breath, pointed to Cong Renfei and said, "I was projected away by him, and said that he could give us a rest for a while, and when we rested, he would send King An Ming back to fight with us. By the way, he Said his name was Cong Renfei, next to his sister Cong Shuling." Lu Yijiang immediately turned to Cong Renfei and said, "Send King Anming back! I will defeat him." Gao Qi said: "Yijiang, he doesn''t understand what we said." Then Gao Qi turned his head and asked Cong Renfei: "Cong Renfei, do you still have that language pack?" Cong Renfei asked his sister for help with a tangled face. Two hundred points was a bit expensive to be honest, and he was a little reluctant to give up. Cong Shuling turned her head to one side, pretending she didn''t see it. Cong Renfei reluctantly exchanged a ball and handed it to Lu Yijiang. Under the guidance of Gao Qi, Lu Yijiang photographed the yellow light in his head, only to feel that his brain was dizzy, and then a lot of information came out and was integrated into his brain, as if there were some changes, but he couldn''t tell where the changes were. Until Cong Renfei asked, "Can you understand? Are you sure you will send King An Ming back now?" Lu Yijiang''s eyes widened: "Huh?" But he quickly nodded firmly: "Yeah!" Cong Renfei saw seriousness in his eyes, and pointed to the side, "Okay, there." The crowd followed his fingers and saw a bald and strong man with a bare upper body appearing out of nowhere, who is not King An Ming? They could also see King An Ming''s violent attitude and the strong doubts in his eyes. After seeing Queen Anming, Lu Yijiang burst into anger: "King Anming!!" Without saying a word, he waved his fist and rushed out. After seeing the crowd on the side, King An Ming showed a ferocious expression: "It seems that you guys have done a trick, and you don''t know how to live or die!" Afterwards, he fought with Lu Yijiang again. To say it was a battle, it would be better to say that Lu Yijiang was brutally abused by King Anming. However, Lu Yijiang is very resistant to fighting. Under such high pressure, he can gradually master King An Ming''s attack rhythm and give King An Ming a blow from time to time. This kind of talent that grows rapidly in fierce battles is not something that ordinary people can have. It can be said that Lu Yijiang is a fighting genius. Of course, the premise is that it is durable enough. If you are beaten and then you will stop, then no matter how high your combat learning talent is, it will be useless. Gao Qi and Taicheng watched in horror as Lu Yijiang was beaten, and put themselves in their shoes, if they were beaten like this, they would not be able to support it any longer. Gao Qi suddenly said: "Oops, Yijiang''s state is declining so fast, he can''t stand it anymore." After that, they were about to rush up when Cong Renfei smiled and said, "I can help." said, and brought King An Ming into the small world. The world is clean again. Cong Renfei said: "I sent King An Ming away again, you quickly let Lu Yijiang rest, and tell me when he is rested." Gao Qi and Tai Cheng: "..." With this operation, the two of them were speechless. This battle always felt a little strange. The tension that was facing King An Ming actually melted into nothing. Lu Yijiang dodged and came to Cong Renfei, breathing hard to calm down his current state, and then asked strangely, "Where''s King Anming? You sent him away again?" Cong Ren Fei said: "Yes!" Lu Yijiang raised his fist and said, "Send him back, I must defeat him, and I feel that I can defeat him!" Cong Renfei didn''t say much, just pointed it out, and King An Ming appeared again. Lu Yijiang rushed up again: "King Anming!!!" And King An Ming was furious: "Ahhhh~! You bastard, unforgivable!" He knocked Lu Yijiang into the air with one punch, then stretched out his hand and aimed at Cong Renfei and the others, charging energy bombs to attack. In his opinion, it must be the ghosts of these guys, otherwise how could he run to a strange place inexplicably? ݡ The ?? energy bomb exploded, and Gao Qi and Taicheng subconsciously blocked in front of Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei, left and right, respectively. "Boom" After the ?? explosion, Lu Yijiang stood in front of everyone, put down his crossed arms and shouted, "King An Ming, your opponent is me!" After finishing speaking, a dodge appeared behind King An Ming, and was about to launch an attack, but King An Ming kicked him backwards. "Bang bang bang!" The fight broke out quickly and fiercely. Gao Qi exclaimed: "No, Yijiang can''t stand it anymore." Cong Renfei immediately took King Anming away. After Lu Yijiang came over, he released King Anming again, and King Anming was furious. Lu Yijiang couldn''t take it anymore, Cong Renfei took away and released King Anming, and King Anming was furious. King An Ming was furious. King An Ming was furious. This series of operations, even Gao Qi and the others were dumbfounded. A battle that made people blood boil, and it was abruptly beaten into such a strange appearance. Even Lu Yijiang''s desire to fight was inevitably lowered. When Cong Renfei released King An Ming again, King An Ming did not attack rashly, but trembled, pointed at the crowd, and roared, "Bastard, bastard! Damn, despicable!" In the end, he shouted helplessly and furiously: "Fight righteously! You bastard!" The ?? momentum was even better than the previous peak moment, and obviously the anger was also superimposed on it, which made King An Ming burst out with stronger power. Lu Yijiang stammered and turned to Cong Renfei: "Cong Renfei, I can do it, let me fight him to the death! I will definitely be able to stop him from harming the world with his power. Don''t send him away, let me really Really fighting him." Cong Renfei nodded: "Mmmm~ Go Lu Yijiang, I support you, you will definitely win the final victory." Lu Yijiang regained his fighting spirit, his momentum rose, and he rushed up to fight with King Anming again... It should be said that he rushed up again and was tortured by King Anming''s blood. Cong Shuling sighed, a good **** battle, being made like this, she has no interest in continuing to watch the battle. She waved at Cong Renfei and said, "You guys continue to play, I''ll go first." Cong Renfei asked, "Sister, where are you going?" Cong Shuling said: "Walk around in the cities of this world, collect language information, crack the language system as soon as possible, and report it to the master!" Cong Ren Fei said: "Didn''t you say you''re not in a hurry?" Cong Shuling shook her head and said, "A battle without beauty is not worth watching." finished speaking and left. And here and there, the roars of King An Ming and Lu Yijiang were heard from time to time, mixed with Gao Qi''s exclamations. "Bastard! I''m so **** off! Lu Yijiang, fight me with dignity!" "Come on, King Anming, I will defeat you here!" "Oops, Lu Yijiang''s state has plummeted and he can''t stand it anymore." "Release King An Ming, Cong Renfei, I will fight him to the death." "You bastard, are you still fighting? Don''t fight if you can''t..." "Come to fight, King Anming!" A few days later, Cong Shuling found Feng Cheng''s personal avatar and followed Feng Cheng to report the situation in the world of martial arts. Fengcheng said in surprise: "Hey, found a brand new world of human martial arts?" Cong Shuling passed the video to Fengcheng. Fengcheng said after reading it: "Okay, I understand, have my positioning stone been placed?" Cong Shuling said: "It''s placed, it''s the No. 5312 positioning stone." Feng Chengdao: "I understand." Afterwards, he found Su Hao in Feng Cheng in Su Hao''s laboratory and said, "Boss Wei, Shuling and the others have found an interesting world of human martial arts. Would you like to visit together?" After finishing speaking, he also sent the video to the three groups of people. "The world of human martial arts?" Su Hao was also greatly surprised. The human civilizations in the universe are hard to find, and each one is extremely precious. After watching the video, Su Hao immediately decided to put aside his research on demon insects and follow Fengcheng to see this new world. At this time, Yashan suddenly appeared and said, "I''m also very interested, Boss Wei, wait for me." There were other things yesterday, so I couldn''t add more updates to the leader of the alliance~ I''ll check the situation tomorrow and make up for it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 969： 967 A battle without beauty (thanks to Pat Qiuqiucheng Chapter 969 A battle without beauty (thanks to Pa Qiuqiu for being the leader of this book) Cong Shuling was speechless by her brother''s operation. What''s the difference between this and exposing strength? But looking at his brother''s warmhearted appearance, it''s hard to say anything. After all, her point of view is that a warm-hearted man is better than an indifferent man... Since the younger brother has taken action, in Cong Shuling''s view, this hand-to-hand battle between men and men is over. Gao Qi and Taicheng looked left and right in astonishment, where did they see the figure of King An Ming? Gao Qi finally looked at Cong Renfei who had withdrawn his hand and asked, "Where''s King Anming?" Based on what he had just heard, he believed that the disappearance of King An Ming should be related to the long-haired young man who called himself Cong Renfei. Cong Renfei smiled and said: "We have an ability called projection, which can project objects to other places, just like our current state. I just projected King An Ming to a place where there is no one, waiting for you to rest well. Now, I can send him back again, and then you will fight him again." Taicheng wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and exclaimed: "It''s amazing! There is such a magical martial arts, I''ve never heard of it!" "Whoa!" Lu Yijiang, who was buried in the ground by stones, emerged from the ground like a carp jumping out of the water. Lu Yijiang guarded the front door and shouted frantically, "Ahhhh~" is full of momentum, and his hair is raised up and upside down. But he shouted for a while, but he didn''t see any attack, so he couldn''t help but stop, looked around strangely, but didn''t see the existence of King An Ming. He then flashed to Gao Qi and asked, "Where is King Anming? Where has he gone?" Gao Qi saw that he was covered in injuries, and the bloodstains were about to dye the broken martial arts uniform red, but his eyes were still clear and full of fighting spirit, without any sense of fear, he couldn''t help secretly unwilling. For some reason, in front of Lu Yijiang, he always felt that he was inferior to the other party. Gao Qi took a deep breath, pointed to Cong Renfei and said, "I was projected away by him, and said that he could give us a rest for a while, and when we rested, he would send King An Ming back to fight with us. By the way, he Said his name was Cong Renfei, next to his sister Cong Shuling." Lu Yijiang immediately turned to Cong Renfei and said, "Send King Anming back! I will defeat him." Gao Qi said: "Yijiang, he doesn''t understand what we said." Then Gao Qi turned his head and asked Cong Renfei: "Cong Renfei, do you still have that language pack?" Cong Renfei asked his sister for help with a tangled face. Two hundred points was a bit expensive to be honest, and he was a little reluctant to give up. Cong Shuling turned her head to one side, pretending she didn''t see it. Cong Renfei reluctantly exchanged a ball and handed it to Lu Yijiang. Under the guidance of Gao Qi, Lu Yijiang photographed the yellow light in his head, only to feel that his brain was dizzy, and then a lot of information came out and was integrated into his brain, as if there were some changes, but he couldn''t tell where the changes were. Until Cong Renfei asked, "Can you understand? Are you sure you will send King An Ming back now?" Lu Yijiang''s eyes widened: "Huh?" But he quickly nodded firmly: "Yeah!" Cong Renfei saw seriousness in his eyes, and pointed to the side, "Okay, there." The crowd followed his fingers and saw a bald and strong man with a bare upper body appearing out of nowhere, who is not King An Ming? They could also see King An Ming''s violent attitude and the strong doubts in his eyes. After seeing Queen Anming, Lu Yijiang burst into anger: "King Anming!!" Without saying a word, he waved his fist and rushed out. After seeing the crowd on the side, King An Ming showed a ferocious expression: "It seems that you guys have done a trick, and you don''t know how to live or die!" Afterwards, he fought with Lu Yijiang again. To say it was a battle, it would be better to say that Lu Yijiang was brutally abused by King Anming. However, Lu Yijiang is very resistant to fighting. Under such high pressure, he can gradually master King An Ming''s attack rhythm and give King An Ming a blow from time to time. This kind of talent that grows rapidly in fierce battles is not something that ordinary people can have. It can be said that Lu Yijiang is a fighting genius. Of course, the premise is that it is durable enough. If you are beaten and then you will stop, then no matter how high your combat learning talent is, it will be useless. Gao Qi and Taicheng watched in horror as Lu Yijiang was beaten, and put themselves in their shoes, if they were beaten like this, they would not be able to support it any longer. Gao Qi suddenly said: "Oops, Yijiang''s state is declining so fast, he can''t stand it anymore." After that, they were about to rush up when Cong Renfei smiled and said, "I can help." said, and brought King An Ming into the small world. The world is clean again. Cong Renfei said: "I sent King An Ming away again, you quickly let Lu Yijiang rest, and tell me when he is rested." Gao Qi and Tai Cheng: "..." With this operation, the two of them were speechless. This battle always felt a little strange. The tension that was facing King An Ming actually melted into nothing. Lu Yijiang dodged and came to Cong Renfei, breathing hard to calm down his current state, and then asked strangely, "Where''s King Anming? You sent him away again?" Cong Ren Fei said: "Yes!" Lu Yijiang raised his fist and said, "Send him back, I must defeat him, and I feel that I can defeat him!" Cong Renfei didn''t say much, just pointed it out, and King An Ming appeared again. Lu Yijiang rushed up again: "King Anming!!!" And King An Ming was furious: "Ahhhh~! You bastard, unforgivable!" He knocked Lu Yijiang into the air with one punch, then stretched out his hand and aimed at Cong Renfei and the others, charging energy bombs to attack. In his opinion, it must be the ghosts of these guys, otherwise how could he run to a strange place inexplicably? ݡ The ?? energy bomb exploded, and Gao Qi and Taicheng subconsciously blocked in front of Cong Shuling and Cong Renfei, left and right, respectively. "Boom" After the ?? explosion, Lu Yijiang stood in front of everyone, put down his crossed arms and shouted, "King An Ming, your opponent is me!" After finishing speaking, a dodge appeared behind King An Ming, and was about to launch an attack, but King An Ming kicked him backwards. "Bang bang bang!" The fight broke out quickly and fiercely. Gao Qi exclaimed: "No, Yijiang can''t stand it anymore." Cong Renfei immediately took King Anming away. After Lu Yijiang came over, he released King Anming again, and King Anming was furious. Lu Yijiang couldn''t take it anymore, Cong Renfei took away and released King Anming, and King Anming was furious. King An Ming was furious. King An Ming was furious. This series of operations, even Gao Qi and the others were dumbfounded. A battle that made people blood boil, and it was abruptly beaten into such a strange appearance. Even Lu Yijiang''s desire to fight was inevitably lowered. When Cong Renfei released King An Ming again, King An Ming did not attack rashly, but trembled, pointed at the crowd, and roared, "Bastard, bastard! Damn, despicable!" In the end, he shouted helplessly and furiously: "Fight righteously! You bastard!" The ?? momentum was even better than the previous peak moment, and obviously the anger was also superimposed on it, which made King An Ming burst out with stronger power. Lu Yijiang stammered and turned to Cong Renfei: "Cong Renfei, I can do it, let me fight him to the death! I will definitely be able to stop him from harming the world with his power. Don''t send him away, let me really Really fighting him." Cong Renfei nodded: "Mmmm~ Go Lu Yijiang, I support you, you will definitely win the final victory." Lu Yijiang regained his fighting spirit, his momentum rose, and he rushed up to fight with King Anming again... It should be said that he rushed up again and was tortured by King Anming''s blood. Cong Shuling sighed, a good **** battle, being made like this, she has no interest in continuing to watch the battle. She waved at Cong Renfei and said, "You guys continue to play, I''ll go first." Cong Renfei asked, "Sister, where are you going?" Cong Shuling said: "Walk around in the cities of this world, collect language information, crack the language system as soon as possible, and report it to the master!" Cong Ren Fei said: "Didn''t you say you''re not in a hurry?" Cong Shuling shook her head and said, "A battle without beauty is not worth watching." finished speaking and left. And here and there, the roars of King An Ming and Lu Yijiang were heard from time to time, mixed with Gao Qi''s exclamations. "Bastard! I''m so **** off! Lu Yijiang, fight me with dignity!" "Come on, King Anming, I will defeat you here!" "Oops, Lu Yijiang''s state has plummeted and he can''t stand it anymore." "Release King An Ming, Cong Renfei, I will fight him to the death." "You bastard, are you still fighting? Don''t fight if you can''t..." "Come to fight, King Anming!" A few days later, Cong Shuling found Feng Cheng''s personal avatar and followed Feng Cheng to report the situation in the world of martial arts. Fengcheng said in surprise: "Hey, found a brand new world of human martial arts?" Cong Shuling passed the video to Fengcheng. Fengcheng said after reading it: "Okay, I understand, have my positioning stone been placed?" Cong Shuling said: "It''s placed, it''s the No. 5312 positioning stone." Feng Chengdao: "I understand." Afterwards, he found Su Hao in Feng Cheng in Su Hao''s laboratory and said, "Boss Wei, Shuling and the others have found an interesting world of human martial arts. Would you like to visit together?" After finishing speaking, he also sent the video to the three groups of people. "The world of human martial arts?" Su Hao was also greatly surprised. The human civilizations in the universe are hard to find, and each one is extremely precious. After watching the video, Su Hao immediately decided to put aside his research on demon insects and follow Fengcheng to see this new world. At this time, Yashan suddenly appeared and said, "I''m also very interested, Boss Wei, wait for me." There were other things yesterday, so I couldn''t add more updates to the leader of the alliance~ I''ll check the situation tomorrow and make up for it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 970： 968 Chapter 973 Glue of flesh and blood (add more for the leader Pa Qiuqiu) The three of Lu Yijiang were taken away by Su Hao in a daze, and finally entered Su Hao''s laboratory unknowingly. Gao Qi had a bad feeling in his heart, and said anxiously: "Mr. Jia Wei, what is this place?" After the three of them were brought in by Su Hao, they immediately discovered something was wrong: the ubiquitous "vigor" they felt was gone! The sky here, the land here, and the air here have no ''vigor''. In their view, this is not the case at all. In other words, here, if the qi in the body is exhausted, they have no way to get supplements. Su Hao laughed and said, "This is where we learn from each other. Next, we will be here... um, practice. I will also guide you here on the path of immortality and longevity." Lu Yijiang said: "Does it take a long time? I need to stop King Anming from destroying the world." Su Hao said: "Well, it won''t take long. If you are really worried about King An Ming, then I will bring King An Ming here too, so you have nothing to worry about." After speaking, Su Hao teleported to the Martial Daoist planet, swept away his spiritual sense, locked the breath of King An Ming, and then put it into the laboratory. King An Ming''s field of vision suddenly changed, and then he found that three familiar guys on the side were staring at him dumbfounded. King An Ming slowly asked a question mark: "?" He quickly reacted, staring at the three of Lu Yijiang with ugly expressions, his aura rapidly rising, and he said grimly: "Lu Yijiang, it''s you three again! Today I must make you pay the price!" And the three of Lu Yijiang also made preparations for battle. Su Hao returned to the laboratory and saw a tense look at his sword. He couldn''t help but said: "Relax, don''t worry, I have separated the space between you, and this is not a place to fight. After you learn it, you can go out and kill each other." is outrageous! Su Hao stretched out his hand and said, "Come on, stretch out your hand, let me first check which way of cultivation is suitable for your body." The matter has come to this, they can only bite the bullet and come to Su Hao and stretch out their hands. Then Su Hao recorded all their body and consciousness information into the pinball space one by one. He flipped out three tablet computers and handed them to them: "Okay, wait for me for a moment, if you feel bored, you can check some information that you are interested in. These three computers have them, just press the button next to them. It can be turned on, and then you can follow the voice system to operate." After ?? finished speaking, Su Hao closed his eyes and entered the pinball space to check the body information of the three. After Su Hao left, the three of Lu Yijiang looked at the tablet computer in their hands, confused. click~ The exploding head was gently smashed, and the tablet computer suddenly broke in two, the electric light flickered, and then there was no movement. Taicheng said in astonishment: "This...it seems to be broken. What did Mr. Javi say just now." Gao Qi''s eyelids jumped: "He just said he was going to press the button next to him, it should be..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Yijiang pressed his finger lightly. "Kakaka~" Lu Yijiang''s screen instantly turned into snowflakes. He said in surprise: "There is a reaction." Gao Qi''s tablet computer was successfully turned on, and the boot animation was very dazzling. He looked at the scrapped money in the hands of the two and said, "You two idiots, click here! The information given by Mr. Jia Wei has been damaged by you, wait, Jia Wei Mr. Wei is going back, how do you explain?" Lu Yijiang scratched his head and said, "It''s alright, don''t you still have it? Let''s watch it together!" Su Hao retrieved the three body data for analysis, and soon came up with the corresponding results. "Sure enough, as I guessed, the bodies of these three martial artists have been fused with a special substance, and they are almost indistinguishable from each other. This special substance should be what they call ''qi''. . When I fought against Lu Yijiang before, the attack on him at first was not actually on his body, but on the combination of his body and ''qi'', and all the power was distributed. . " This is also the reason why these Martial Daoists are so resistant to beatings, because as long as the attack power cannot reach the qi that instantly destroys them, they cannot be killed. is to slash their necks with a knife, essentially slashing the ''qi'' of their whole body. Just like using a fist, if the force is lower than a certain level, it may not be able to cut into the flesh and cut off the head. "Not only that, but they can also communicate with the ''primitive qi'' of heaven and earth at any time, linking themselves with the primordial qi of heaven and earth. In this way, a martial artist who has cultivated to a certain level is difficult to be killed, unless the gap between the two is too large, and the strength of one party reaches the upper limit that the other party can withstand. For example, King Anming to Lv Yijiang. Martialists, what an interesting bunch of guys. Then, what is the so-called ''vigilance''? " In Su Hao''s eyes, the ''Vital Qi'' of the Martial Daoist is like a special kind of strong glue, which can effectively bind every cell in the Martial Daoist body together, so that the cells and the vitality form a whole. The whole body glued together with glue is also extremely elastic. The attack from any corner can be distributed to all parts of the body, reducing the local damage. Original Qi is simply the most perfect warrior energy. Su Hao expected that if ordinary magic techniques hit Lu Yijiang and the others, they would just scratch the itch or make them look miserable, but it wouldn''t actually have any effect on them. Throwing these three guys on the infinite land, if they hadn''t met the disciples of the Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect who were capable of space ability, they would basically be able to walk sideways. means that the kings of all races will not provoke them easily. "The research on the structure of matter, let''s put it aside for a while, and now ask them to learn about spiritual cultivation and ''ideology''." Su Hao''s consciousness returned to his [God] avatar, opened his eyes and looked at the three of Lu Yijiang, only to see that they were downcast and helpless. And in their hands, each holds a broken tablet. Su Hao pointed and said, "Why did you all mess up?" Gao Qi couldn''t help but glanced at the other two, and murmured in a low voice, "These two idiots did a good deed..." Then Gao Qi said apologetically: "Mr. Jia Wei, I''m really sorry, we don''t use this information, and we accidentally broke it. How much is it... We don''t have it, but please rest assured, we will pay it back by working part-time." Su Hao said: "It''s not necessary, it''s just a small problem!" After speaking, the three broken tablets floated up from their hands and floated in mid-air. The next moment, like a time reversal, the three broken tablets gradually stretched and flattened, returning to their original appearance. . After a while, Su Hao held the restored tablet in front of them and said, "It''s very easy to repair, it''s not a big problem." The three of Lu Yijiang were completely numb, their mouths opened slightly, and they looked like they had never seen the world before, like the XX who saw God for the first time. Not only Lu Yijiang and the three, but even King An Ming, who was frantically bombarding the space, rarely calmed down and watched Su Hao''s performance in surprise. This scene is really impactful. Anyone with a normal mind can''t help but doubt life when they see this scene. Until now, the three of them began to believe in what Su Hao said about "cultivating immortals and longevity". At this time, in their eyes, Su Hao has become the legendary ''immortal'' who is omnipotent. "Is this an immortal coming to help us save the world? No, immortals don''t quite understand what martial arts practitioners look like..." Just when I was thinking of finding some reason to refute myself, I heard what they identified as ''Jia Wei Xianren'': "I have already checked your body, you are already a mature martial artist, and normal immortal cultivation is no longer suitable for longevity. You guys, so wait a few days and I need to devise a whole new set of scenarios for your situation. Now, lets talk about the martial arts cultivation of the mind. So, what is the so-called cultivation of the mind? " The three of them looked at each other, and finally Lu Yijiang and Taicheng looked at Gao Qi, who was guided by Gao Qi, who was a more eloquent man. (end of this chapter) Chapter 971： 969 Rebirth of a Broken Limb Chapter 973 Glue of flesh and blood (add more for the leader Pa Qiuqiu) The three of Lu Yijiang were taken away by Su Hao in a daze, and finally entered Su Hao''s laboratory unknowingly. Gao Qi had a bad feeling in his heart, and said anxiously: "Mr. Jia Wei, what is this place?" After the three of them were brought in by Su Hao, they immediately discovered something was wrong: the ubiquitous "vigor" they felt was gone! The sky here, the land here, and the air here have no ''vigor''. In their view, this is not the case at all. In other words, here, if the qi in the body is exhausted, they have no way to get supplements. Su Hao laughed and said, "This is where we learn from each other. Next, we will be here... um, practice. I will also guide you here on the path of immortality and longevity." Lu Yijiang said: "Does it take a long time? I need to stop King Anming from destroying the world." Su Hao said: "Well, it won''t take long. If you are really worried about King An Ming, then I will bring King An Ming here too, so you have nothing to worry about." After speaking, Su Hao teleported to the Martial Daoist planet, swept away his spiritual sense, locked the breath of King An Ming, and then put it into the laboratory. King An Ming''s field of vision suddenly changed, and then he found that three familiar guys on the side were staring at him dumbfounded. King An Ming slowly asked a question mark: "?" He quickly reacted, staring at the three of Lu Yijiang with ugly expressions, his aura rapidly rising, and he said grimly: "Lu Yijiang, it''s you three again! Today I must make you pay the price!" And the three of Lu Yijiang also made preparations for battle. Su Hao returned to the laboratory and saw a tense look at his sword. He couldn''t help but said: "Relax, don''t worry, I have separated the space between you, and this is not a place to fight. After you learn it, you can go out and kill each other." is outrageous! Su Hao stretched out his hand and said, "Come on, stretch out your hand, let me first check which way of cultivation is suitable for your body." The matter has come to this, they can only bite the bullet and come to Su Hao and stretch out their hands. Then Su Hao recorded all their body and consciousness information into the pinball space one by one. He flipped out three tablet computers and handed them to them: "Okay, wait for me for a moment, if you feel bored, you can check some information that you are interested in. These three computers have them, just press the button next to them. It can be turned on, and then you can follow the voice system to operate." After ?? finished speaking, Su Hao closed his eyes and entered the pinball space to check the body information of the three. After Su Hao left, the three of Lu Yijiang looked at the tablet computer in their hands, confused. click~ The exploding head was gently smashed, and the tablet computer suddenly broke in two, the electric light flickered, and then there was no movement. Taicheng said in astonishment: "This...it seems to be broken. What did Mr. Javi say just now." Gao Qi''s eyelids jumped: "He just said he was going to press the button next to him, it should be..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Yijiang pressed his finger lightly. "Kakaka~" Lu Yijiang''s screen instantly turned into snowflakes. He said in surprise: "There is a reaction." Gao Qi''s tablet computer was successfully turned on, and the boot animation was very dazzling. He looked at the scrapped money in the hands of the two and said, "You two idiots, click here! The information given by Mr. Jia Wei has been damaged by you, wait, Jia Wei Mr. Wei is going back, how do you explain?" Lu Yijiang scratched his head and said, "It''s alright, don''t you still have it? Let''s watch it together!" Su Hao retrieved the three body data for analysis, and soon came up with the corresponding results. "Sure enough, as I guessed, the bodies of these three martial artists have been fused with a special substance, and they are almost indistinguishable from each other. This special substance should be what they call ''qi''. . When I fought against Lu Yijiang before, the attack on him at first was not actually on his body, but on the combination of his body and ''qi'', and all the power was distributed. . " This is also the reason why these Martial Daoists are so resistant to beatings, because as long as the attack power cannot reach the qi that instantly destroys them, they cannot be killed. is to slash their necks with a knife, essentially slashing the ''qi'' of their whole body. Just like using a fist, if the force is lower than a certain level, it may not be able to cut into the flesh and cut off the head. "Not only that, but they can also communicate with the ''primitive qi'' of heaven and earth at any time, linking themselves with the primordial qi of heaven and earth. In this way, a martial artist who has cultivated to a certain level is difficult to be killed, unless the gap between the two is too large, and the strength of one party reaches the upper limit that the other party can withstand. For example, King Anming to Lv Yijiang. Martialists, what an interesting bunch of guys. Then, what is the so-called ''vigilance''? " In Su Hao''s eyes, the ''Vital Qi'' of the Martial Daoist is like a special kind of strong glue, which can effectively bind every cell in the Martial Daoist body together, so that the cells and the vitality form a whole. The whole body glued together with glue is also extremely elastic. The attack from any corner can be distributed to all parts of the body, reducing the local damage. Original Qi is simply the most perfect warrior energy. Su Hao expected that if ordinary magic techniques hit Lu Yijiang and the others, they would just scratch the itch or make them look miserable, but it wouldn''t actually have any effect on them. Throwing these three guys on the infinite land, if they hadn''t met the disciples of the Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect who were capable of space ability, they would basically be able to walk sideways. means that the kings of all races will not provoke them easily. "The research on the structure of matter, let''s put it aside for a while, and now ask them to learn about spiritual cultivation and ''ideology''." Su Hao''s consciousness returned to his [God] avatar, opened his eyes and looked at the three of Lu Yijiang, only to see that they were downcast and helpless. And in their hands, each holds a broken tablet. Su Hao pointed and said, "Why did you all mess up?" Gao Qi couldn''t help but glanced at the other two, and murmured in a low voice, "These two idiots did a good deed..." Then Gao Qi said apologetically: "Mr. Jia Wei, I''m really sorry, we don''t use this information, and we accidentally broke it. How much is it... We don''t have it, but please rest assured, we will pay it back by working part-time." Su Hao said: "It''s not necessary, it''s just a small problem!" After speaking, the three broken tablets floated up from their hands and floated in mid-air. The next moment, like a time reversal, the three broken tablets gradually stretched and flattened, returning to their original appearance. . After a while, Su Hao held the restored tablet in front of them and said, "It''s very easy to repair, it''s not a big problem." The three of Lu Yijiang were completely numb, their mouths opened slightly, and they looked like they had never seen the world before, like the XX who saw God for the first time. Not only Lu Yijiang and the three, but even King An Ming, who was frantically bombarding the space, rarely calmed down and watched Su Hao''s performance in surprise. This scene is really impactful. Anyone with a normal mind can''t help but doubt life when they see this scene. Until now, the three of them began to believe in what Su Hao said about "cultivating immortals and longevity". At this time, in their eyes, Su Hao has become the legendary ''immortal'' who is omnipotent. "Is this an immortal coming to help us save the world? No, immortals don''t quite understand what martial arts practitioners look like..." Just when I was thinking of finding some reason to refute myself, I heard what they identified as ''Jia Wei Xianren'': "I have already checked your body, you are already a mature martial artist, and normal immortal cultivation is no longer suitable for longevity. You guys, so wait a few days and I need to devise a whole new set of scenarios for your situation. Now, lets talk about the martial arts cultivation of the mind. So, what is the so-called cultivation of the mind? " The three of them looked at each other, and finally Lu Yijiang and Taicheng looked at Gao Qi, who was guided by Gao Qi, who was a more eloquent man. (end of this chapter) Chapter 972： 970 body check Chapter 973 Glue of flesh and blood (add more for the leader Pa Qiuqiu) The three of Lu Yijiang were taken away by Su Hao in a daze, and finally entered Su Hao''s laboratory unknowingly. Gao Qi had a bad feeling in his heart, and said anxiously: "Mr. Jia Wei, what is this place?" After the three of them were brought in by Su Hao, they immediately discovered something was wrong: the ubiquitous "vigor" they felt was gone! The sky here, the land here, and the air here have no ''vigor''. In their view, this is not the case at all. In other words, here, if the qi in the body is exhausted, they have no way to get supplements. Su Hao laughed and said, "This is where we learn from each other. Next, we will be here... um, practice. I will also guide you here on the path of immortality and longevity." Lu Yijiang said: "Does it take a long time? I need to stop King Anming from destroying the world." Su Hao said: "Well, it won''t take long. If you are really worried about King An Ming, then I will bring King An Ming here too, so you have nothing to worry about." After speaking, Su Hao teleported to the Martial Daoist planet, swept away his spiritual sense, locked the breath of King An Ming, and then put it into the laboratory. King An Ming''s field of vision suddenly changed, and then he found that three familiar guys on the side were staring at him dumbfounded. King An Ming slowly asked a question mark: "?" He quickly reacted, staring at the three of Lu Yijiang with ugly expressions, his aura rapidly rising, and he said grimly: "Lu Yijiang, it''s you three again! Today I must make you pay the price!" And the three of Lu Yijiang also made preparations for battle. Su Hao returned to the laboratory and saw a tense look at his sword. He couldn''t help but said: "Relax, don''t worry, I have separated the space between you, and this is not a place to fight. After you learn it, you can go out and kill each other." is outrageous! Su Hao stretched out his hand and said, "Come on, stretch out your hand, let me first check which way of cultivation is suitable for your body." The matter has come to this, they can only bite the bullet and come to Su Hao and stretch out their hands. Then Su Hao recorded all their body and consciousness information into the pinball space one by one. He flipped out three tablet computers and handed them to them: "Okay, wait for me for a moment, if you feel bored, you can check some information that you are interested in. These three computers have them, just press the button next to them. It can be turned on, and then you can follow the voice system to operate." After ?? finished speaking, Su Hao closed his eyes and entered the pinball space to check the body information of the three. After Su Hao left, the three of Lu Yijiang looked at the tablet computer in their hands, confused. click~ The exploding head was gently smashed, and the tablet computer suddenly broke in two, the electric light flickered, and then there was no movement. Taicheng said in astonishment: "This...it seems to be broken. What did Mr. Javi say just now." Gao Qi''s eyelids jumped: "He just said he was going to press the button next to him, it should be..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Yijiang pressed his finger lightly. "Kakaka~" Lu Yijiang''s screen instantly turned into snowflakes. He said in surprise: "There is a reaction." Gao Qi''s tablet computer was successfully turned on, and the boot animation was very dazzling. He looked at the scrapped money in the hands of the two and said, "You two idiots, click here! The information given by Mr. Jia Wei has been damaged by you, wait, Jia Wei Mr. Wei is going back, how do you explain?" Lu Yijiang scratched his head and said, "It''s alright, don''t you still have it? Let''s watch it together!" Su Hao retrieved the three body data for analysis, and soon came up with the corresponding results. "Sure enough, as I guessed, the bodies of these three martial artists have been fused with a special substance, and they are almost indistinguishable from each other. This special substance should be what they call ''qi''. . When I fought against Lu Yijiang before, the attack on him at first was not actually on his body, but on the combination of his body and ''qi'', and all the power was distributed. . " This is also the reason why these Martial Daoists are so resistant to beatings, because as long as the attack power cannot reach the qi that instantly destroys them, they cannot be killed. is to slash their necks with a knife, essentially slashing the ''qi'' of their whole body. Just like using a fist, if the force is lower than a certain level, it may not be able to cut into the flesh and cut off the head. "Not only that, but they can also communicate with the ''primitive qi'' of heaven and earth at any time, linking themselves with the primordial qi of heaven and earth. In this way, a martial artist who has cultivated to a certain level is difficult to be killed, unless the gap between the two is too large, and the strength of one party reaches the upper limit that the other party can withstand. For example, King Anming to Lv Yijiang. Martialists, what an interesting bunch of guys. Then, what is the so-called ''vigilance''? " In Su Hao''s eyes, the ''Vital Qi'' of the Martial Daoist is like a special kind of strong glue, which can effectively bind every cell in the Martial Daoist body together, so that the cells and the vitality form a whole. The whole body glued together with glue is also extremely elastic. The attack from any corner can be distributed to all parts of the body, reducing the local damage. Original Qi is simply the most perfect warrior energy. Su Hao expected that if ordinary magic techniques hit Lu Yijiang and the others, they would just scratch the itch or make them look miserable, but it wouldn''t actually have any effect on them. Throwing these three guys on the infinite land, if they hadn''t met the disciples of the Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect who were capable of space ability, they would basically be able to walk sideways. means that the kings of all races will not provoke them easily. "The research on the structure of matter, let''s put it aside for a while, and now ask them to learn about spiritual cultivation and ''ideology''." Su Hao''s consciousness returned to his [God] avatar, opened his eyes and looked at the three of Lu Yijiang, only to see that they were downcast and helpless. And in their hands, each holds a broken tablet. Su Hao pointed and said, "Why did you all mess up?" Gao Qi couldn''t help but glanced at the other two, and murmured in a low voice, "These two idiots did a good deed..." Then Gao Qi said apologetically: "Mr. Jia Wei, I''m really sorry, we don''t use this information, and we accidentally broke it. How much is it... We don''t have it, but please rest assured, we will pay it back by working part-time." Su Hao said: "It''s not necessary, it''s just a small problem!" After speaking, the three broken tablets floated up from their hands and floated in mid-air. The next moment, like a time reversal, the three broken tablets gradually stretched and flattened, returning to their original appearance. . After a while, Su Hao held the restored tablet in front of them and said, "It''s very easy to repair, it''s not a big problem." The three of Lu Yijiang were completely numb, their mouths opened slightly, and they looked like they had never seen the world before, like the XX who saw God for the first time. Not only Lu Yijiang and the three, but even King An Ming, who was frantically bombarding the space, rarely calmed down and watched Su Hao''s performance in surprise. This scene is really impactful. Anyone with a normal mind can''t help but doubt life when they see this scene. Until now, the three of them began to believe in what Su Hao said about "cultivating immortals and longevity". At this time, in their eyes, Su Hao has become the legendary ''immortal'' who is omnipotent. "Is this an immortal coming to help us save the world? No, immortals don''t quite understand what martial arts practitioners look like..." Just when I was thinking of finding some reason to refute myself, I heard what they identified as ''Jia Wei Xianren'': "I have already checked your body, you are already a mature martial artist, and normal immortal cultivation is no longer suitable for longevity. You guys, so wait a few days and I need to devise a whole new set of scenarios for your situation. Now, lets talk about the martial arts cultivation of the mind. So, what is the so-called cultivation of the mind? " The three of them looked at each other, and finally Lu Yijiang and Taicheng looked at Gao Qi, who was guided by Gao Qi, who was a more eloquent man. (end of this chapter) Chapter 973： 971 The glue of flesh and blood (for the leader Pa Qiuqiu Chapter 973 Glue of flesh and blood (add more for the leader Pa Qiuqiu) The three of Lu Yijiang were taken away by Su Hao in a daze, and finally entered Su Hao''s laboratory unknowingly. Gao Qi had a bad feeling in his heart, and said anxiously: "Mr. Jia Wei, what is this place?" After the three of them were brought in by Su Hao, they immediately discovered something was wrong: the ubiquitous "vigor" they felt was gone! The sky here, the land here, and the air here have no ''vigor''. In their view, this is not the case at all. In other words, here, if the qi in the body is exhausted, they have no way to get supplements. Su Hao laughed and said, "This is where we learn from each other. Next, we will be here... um, practice. I will also guide you here on the path of immortality and longevity." Lu Yijiang said: "Does it take a long time? I need to stop King Anming from destroying the world." Su Hao said: "Well, it won''t take long. If you are really worried about King An Ming, then I will bring King An Ming here too, so you have nothing to worry about." After speaking, Su Hao teleported to the Martial Daoist planet, swept away his spiritual sense, locked the breath of King An Ming, and then put it into the laboratory. King An Ming''s field of vision suddenly changed, and then he found that three familiar guys on the side were staring at him dumbfounded. King An Ming slowly asked a question mark: "?" He quickly reacted, staring at the three of Lu Yijiang with ugly expressions, his aura rapidly rising, and he said grimly: "Lu Yijiang, it''s you three again! Today I must make you pay the price!" And the three of Lu Yijiang also made preparations for battle. Su Hao returned to the laboratory and saw a tense look at his sword. He couldn''t help but said: "Relax, don''t worry, I have separated the space between you, and this is not a place to fight. After you learn it, you can go out and kill each other." is outrageous! Su Hao stretched out his hand and said, "Come on, stretch out your hand, let me first check which way of cultivation is suitable for your body." The matter has come to this, they can only bite the bullet and come to Su Hao and stretch out their hands. Then Su Hao recorded all their body and consciousness information into the pinball space one by one. He flipped out three tablet computers and handed them to them: "Okay, wait for me for a moment, if you feel bored, you can check some information that you are interested in. These three computers have them, just press the button next to them. It can be turned on, and then you can follow the voice system to operate." After ?? finished speaking, Su Hao closed his eyes and entered the pinball space to check the body information of the three. After Su Hao left, the three of Lu Yijiang looked at the tablet computer in their hands, confused. click~ The exploding head was gently smashed, and the tablet computer suddenly broke in two, the electric light flickered, and then there was no movement. Taicheng said in astonishment: "This...it seems to be broken. What did Mr. Javi say just now." Gao Qi''s eyelids jumped: "He just said he was going to press the button next to him, it should be..." Before he finished speaking, Lu Yijiang pressed his finger lightly. "Kakaka~" Lu Yijiang''s screen instantly turned into snowflakes. He said in surprise: "There is a reaction." Gao Qi''s tablet computer was successfully turned on, and the boot animation was very dazzling. He looked at the scrapped money in the hands of the two and said, "You two idiots, click here! The information given by Mr. Jia Wei has been damaged by you, wait, Jia Wei Mr. Wei is going back, how do you explain?" Lu Yijiang scratched his head and said, "It''s alright, don''t you still have it? Let''s watch it together!" Su Hao retrieved the three body data for analysis, and soon came up with the corresponding results. "Sure enough, as I guessed, the bodies of these three martial artists have been fused with a special substance, and they are almost indistinguishable from each other. This special substance should be what they call ''qi''. . When I fought against Lu Yijiang before, the attack on him at first was not actually on his body, but on the combination of his body and ''qi'', and all the power was distributed. . " This is also the reason why these Martial Daoists are so resistant to beatings, because as long as the attack power cannot reach the qi that instantly destroys them, they cannot be killed. is to slash their necks with a knife, essentially slashing the ''qi'' of their whole body. Just like using a fist, if the force is lower than a certain level, it may not be able to cut into the flesh and cut off the head. "Not only that, but they can also communicate with the ''primitive qi'' of heaven and earth at any time, linking themselves with the primordial qi of heaven and earth. In this way, a martial artist who has cultivated to a certain level is difficult to be killed, unless the gap between the two is too large, and the strength of one party reaches the upper limit that the other party can withstand. For example, King Anming to Lv Yijiang. Martialists, what an interesting bunch of guys. Then, what is the so-called ''vigilance''? " In Su Hao''s eyes, the ''Vital Qi'' of the Martial Daoist is like a special kind of strong glue, which can effectively bind every cell in the Martial Daoist body together, so that the cells and the vitality form a whole. The whole body glued together with glue is also extremely elastic. The attack from any corner can be distributed to all parts of the body, reducing the local damage. Original Qi is simply the most perfect warrior energy. Su Hao expected that if ordinary magic techniques hit Lu Yijiang and the others, they would just scratch the itch or make them look miserable, but it wouldn''t actually have any effect on them. Throwing these three guys on the infinite land, if they hadn''t met the disciples of the Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect who were capable of space ability, they would basically be able to walk sideways. means that the kings of all races will not provoke them easily. "The research on the structure of matter, let''s put it aside for a while, and now ask them to learn about spiritual cultivation and ''ideology''." Su Hao''s consciousness returned to his [God] avatar, opened his eyes and looked at the three of Lu Yijiang, only to see that they were downcast and helpless. And in their hands, each holds a broken tablet. Su Hao pointed and said, "Why did you all mess up?" Gao Qi couldn''t help but glanced at the other two, and murmured in a low voice, "These two idiots did a good deed..." Then Gao Qi said apologetically: "Mr. Jia Wei, I''m really sorry, we don''t use this information, and we accidentally broke it. How much is it... We don''t have it, but please rest assured, we will pay it back by working part-time." Su Hao said: "It''s not necessary, it''s just a small problem!" After speaking, the three broken tablets floated up from their hands and floated in mid-air. The next moment, like a time reversal, the three broken tablets gradually stretched and flattened, returning to their original appearance. . After a while, Su Hao held the restored tablet in front of them and said, "It''s very easy to repair, it''s not a big problem." The three of Lu Yijiang were completely numb, their mouths opened slightly, and they looked like they had never seen the world before, like the XX who saw God for the first time. Not only Lu Yijiang and the three, but even King An Ming, who was frantically bombarding the space, rarely calmed down and watched Su Hao''s performance in surprise. This scene is really impactful. Anyone with a normal mind can''t help but doubt life when they see this scene. Until now, the three of them began to believe in what Su Hao said about "cultivating immortals and longevity". At this time, in their eyes, Su Hao has become the legendary ''immortal'' who is omnipotent. "Is this an immortal coming to help us save the world? No, immortals don''t quite understand what martial arts practitioners look like..." Just when I was thinking of finding some reason to refute myself, I heard what they identified as ''Jia Wei Xianren'': "I have already checked your body, you are already a mature martial artist, and normal immortal cultivation is no longer suitable for longevity. You guys, so wait a few days and I need to devise a whole new set of scenarios for your situation. Now, lets talk about the martial arts cultivation of the mind. So, what is the so-called cultivation of the mind? " The three of them looked at each other, and finally Lu Yijiang and Taicheng looked at Gao Qi, who was guided by Gao Qi, who was a more eloquent man. (end of this chapter) Chapter 974： 972 Integrate into nature Chapter 976 One thousand Mr. Jia Wei Su Hao''s [God] avatars are many, and there are so many [God] avatars that they have never been used by Su Hao until they naturally decayed and scrapped. Even so, every once in a while, his laboratory will produce a new batch of [God] clones, which will be stored in the warehouse, waiting to be used at any time. In other words, no matter what the situation is, Su Hao will never lack the use of his [God] clone. So he doesn''t have any special feeling of cherishing the body he is currently controlling. Isn''t this inexhaustible clone of [God] used for all kinds of dangerous experiments? is also just a try, what kind of power can destroy a [God] clone, so as to collect new data. Therefore, there is no need to hesitate to put a concentrated mass of natural vitality directly into the body. If it is broken, it is a big deal to replace it with a new body, and then lower the standard and try again. As for, come little by little? That is the temptation method used by ordinary people, and it is no longer necessary for him, so come as soon as possible. Put a mass of natural vitality into the body, then lock it in the body, and observe the process of fusion with the body, isn''t it faster? Anyway, he doesn''t need to worry about the destruction of his body. But Su Hao''s actions, Lu Yijiang and the others are very puzzled... To them, this is tantamount to suicide. After ?? ran away, the three of them couldn''t help but look back at Su Hao, but the expected explosion didn''t happen, Mr. Jia Wei just closed his eyes and seemed to be feeling something. It looks very calm on the surface, but they can feel that the calm body contains an unusually huge amount of qi, chaos, and rage, which is a power that has not been tamed by martial artists. Gao Qi whispered: "I was a little confused about the miracles that Mr. Javi said before, but now I have some beliefs, what he said may be true, such a mysterious and powerful person, there is no need to deceive us." Lu Yijiang nodded and said, "I always believed that what he said was true, I could feel it." Taicheng tugged at his unusually tough martial arts uniform and said, "I still can''t understand why a piece of clothing suddenly appeared on my body." Gao Qi smiled: "There are so many things you can''t understand about Mr. Jia Wei." Taicheng suddenly said: "Can we ask Mr. Jia Wei to help us get rid of King An Ming?" Lu Yijiang immediately refused: "No!" "Why?" Lu Yijiang: "I want to kill King Anming personally. I want to tell him that the power used to rule the world is far less powerful than the power to pursue self-breakthrough. Believe me, I will definitely be able to defeat King Anming." While speaking, the confidence that burst out of Lu Yijiang made Gao Qi and Taicheng feel shocked. was obviously beaten so badly before. Taicheng said: "Lu Yijiang, if it wasn''t for Cong Renfei to help you, you would have been beaten to death by King Anming." Lu Yijiang was unmoved, but smiled: "I will die if I die. As long as I never give in, a true martial artist will never lose. This is why the spirit of martial arts can continue to this day. I want to pass it on." Gao Qi and Taicheng were shocked, and they fell silent like this. At this moment, Su Hao flashed over: "Our test today will stop here, let''s go back first!" The three of them took a step back together, feeling the violent power of Su Hao, Gao Qi couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Jia Wei, don''t you clean up the Qi in your body first?" Su Hao said: "I have already sealed this mass of qi in my body, as long as I don''t let go of the restrictions, there will be no problem. Now I just wait for it to fuse with my body, the parts that can''t be fused, I''ll get it in a few days. Clear, no problem." After ?? finished speaking, regardless of the expressions of the three, he teleported them back to the experimental base. After returning to the experimental base, everyone found that King An Ming was staring at the huge ball of light in the air, sweating profusely. He stepped back far to the side, took a defensive posture, and watched the big ball of light vigilantly, as if it would explode in the next moment. "Big ball of light? Scare!!! It''s a natural vitality group!" The three of Lu Yijiang were shocked, and their reaction was even more violent than that of King Anming. They never thought that the group of vitality that had disappeared before appeared here. Su Hao said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, it''s very stable." The three of Lu Yijiang, including King An Ming, looked at the violent vitality floating in the air, and whispered in their hearts: "This is called very stable?" Su Hao said: "I will teach you a way to practice your mind first. You should practice for a while until you can sense a ubiquitous force field here." The three were puzzled: "Force field?" Sure enough, teaching the illiterate will be a bit difficult, and many basic concepts are not clear. Su Hao thought for a while, and directly set up a learning machine for them to help them understand the world! As soon as ??''s thoughts fell, Xiaoguang immediately implanted a learning program in the small dark room of the three. A neutral voice sounded in the minds of the three at the same time: "Ding! The Martial Daoist learning machine has been activated. I am your assistant Xiao Wu. If you have any questions, you can ask me." ??? Lu Yijiang was confused and said, "You guys, have you heard anything? What about learning machines?" "heard it." At this time, Su Hao said, "While you are cultivating the mind, take four hours a day to study with the learning machine for a period of time, and soon you will be able to understand some basic knowledge." King An Ming suddenly said loudly: "Who is that? What does it mean to keep me here? If you want to fight or kill, come here. I, King An Ming, have never been afraid." Su Hao pointed at the three of Lu Yijiang and said, "Forgot to tell you, I need the three of them to teach me how to practice martial arts, but they said they were worried that you would destroy the world outside and could not stay here in peace, so I will take you temporarily. Bring it so that the three of them can feel at ease. After all, it is better to focus on doing things. When the three of them leave here, I''ll take you out too, don''t worry. " King An Ming: "..." is so reasonable and cannot be refuted. Su Hao entered the pinball space, called up the body data of the [God] clone, and checked it carefully. This body that locks the natural vitality is undergoing drastic changes, just like the inside of a violent star, but it is tightly sealed by a thin layer of humanoid shield, and nothing leaks out. And the cells in the body are destroyed every moment, and then under the powerful vitality, they proliferate and recover, and they are destroyed again, and so on. Su Hao was keenly aware that during this process, the natural vitality merged into the material that composes the body in a unique way and became a part of the material. Even after destruction, smashing, and recycling, it never escapes. As if the vitality itself exists in the material, it is a part of the material. Under high pressure, some of the substances that make up [God] have undergone fundamental changes and become the same as the substances on the Martial Daoist planet, which carry the vitality of heaven and earth. "However, this clone should not last long, maybe less than a month, the life force will be exhausted and die. In this case..." Su Hao then withdrew from the pinball space, took a thousand clones in one go, turned them into his own appearance, and placed them in the open space of the test base. ] in the body, let it change naturally. From more to less, the amount of ''natural vitality'' stuffed into each [God] is different. One thousand clones form a more comprehensive experimental control group, and observe [God]''s tolerance to different amounts of ''natural vitality'' capacity and speed of change. In this way, Su Hao can get a lot of useful data after waiting less than a month. "In the next time, try to use the source to transform ''vigor''." Only the power that can be directly transformed by the source can be regarded as truly used by Su Hao, otherwise, it is of little value to him. After all, you can''t use up your vitality outside, and come back to this planet to replenish it. After Su Hao finished all this, he temporarily entered the laboratory. Lv Yijiang and others stared at the filmed ''Mr. Jia Wei'' in a daze. "It''s really... completely numb!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 975： 973 I have measure Chapter 976 One thousand Mr. Jia Wei Su Hao''s [God] avatars are many, and there are so many [God] avatars that they have never been used by Su Hao until they naturally decayed and scrapped. Even so, every once in a while, his laboratory will produce a new batch of [God] clones, which will be stored in the warehouse, waiting to be used at any time. In other words, no matter what the situation is, Su Hao will never lack the use of his [God] clone. So he doesn''t have any special feeling of cherishing the body he is currently controlling. Isn''t this inexhaustible clone of [God] used for all kinds of dangerous experiments? is also just a try, what kind of power can destroy a [God] clone, so as to collect new data. Therefore, there is no need to hesitate to put a concentrated mass of natural vitality directly into the body. If it is broken, it is a big deal to replace it with a new body, and then lower the standard and try again. As for, come little by little? That is the temptation method used by ordinary people, and it is no longer necessary for him, so come as soon as possible. Put a mass of natural vitality into the body, then lock it in the body, and observe the process of fusion with the body, isn''t it faster? Anyway, he doesn''t need to worry about the destruction of his body. But Su Hao''s actions, Lu Yijiang and the others are very puzzled... To them, this is tantamount to suicide. After ?? ran away, the three of them couldn''t help but look back at Su Hao, but the expected explosion didn''t happen, Mr. Jia Wei just closed his eyes and seemed to be feeling something. It looks very calm on the surface, but they can feel that the calm body contains an unusually huge amount of qi, chaos, and rage, which is a power that has not been tamed by martial artists. Gao Qi whispered: "I was a little confused about the miracles that Mr. Javi said before, but now I have some beliefs, what he said may be true, such a mysterious and powerful person, there is no need to deceive us." Lu Yijiang nodded and said, "I always believed that what he said was true, I could feel it." Taicheng tugged at his unusually tough martial arts uniform and said, "I still can''t understand why a piece of clothing suddenly appeared on my body." Gao Qi smiled: "There are so many things you can''t understand about Mr. Jia Wei." Taicheng suddenly said: "Can we ask Mr. Jia Wei to help us get rid of King An Ming?" Lu Yijiang immediately refused: "No!" "Why?" Lu Yijiang: "I want to kill King Anming personally. I want to tell him that the power used to rule the world is far less powerful than the power to pursue self-breakthrough. Believe me, I will definitely be able to defeat King Anming." While speaking, the confidence that burst out of Lu Yijiang made Gao Qi and Taicheng feel shocked. was obviously beaten so badly before. Taicheng said: "Lu Yijiang, if it wasn''t for Cong Renfei to help you, you would have been beaten to death by King Anming." Lu Yijiang was unmoved, but smiled: "I will die if I die. As long as I never give in, a true martial artist will never lose. This is why the spirit of martial arts can continue to this day. I want to pass it on." Gao Qi and Taicheng were shocked, and they fell silent like this. At this moment, Su Hao flashed over: "Our test today will stop here, let''s go back first!" The three of them took a step back, feeling the violent power of Su Hao, Gao Qi couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Jia Wei, don''t you clean up the Qi in your body first?" Su Hao said: "I have already sealed this mass of qi in my body, as long as I don''t let go of the restrictions, there will be no problem. Now I just wait for it to fuse with my body, the parts that can''t be fused, I''ll get it in a few days. Clear, no problem." After ?? finished speaking, regardless of the expressions of the three, he teleported them back to the experimental base. After returning to the experimental base, everyone found that King An Ming was staring at the huge ball of light in the air, sweating profusely. He stepped back far to the side, took a defensive posture, and watched the big ball of light vigilantly, as if it would explode in the next moment. "Big ball of light? Scare!! It''s a natural vitality group!" The three of Lu Yijiang were shocked, and their reaction was even more violent than that of King Anming. They never thought that the group of vitality that had disappeared before appeared here. Su Hao said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, it''s very stable." The three of Lu Yijiang, including King An Ming, looked at the violent vitality floating in the air, and whispered in their hearts: "This is called very stable?" Su Hao said: "I will teach you a way to practice your mind first. You should practice for a while until you can sense a ubiquitous force field here." The three were puzzled: "Force field?" Sure enough, teaching the illiterate will be a bit difficult, and many basic concepts are not clear. Su Hao thought for a while, and directly set up a learning machine for them to help them understand the world! As soon as ??''s thoughts fell, Xiaoguang immediately implanted a learning program in the small dark room of the three. A neutral voice sounded in the minds of the three at the same time: "Ding! The Martial Daoist learning machine has been activated. I am your assistant Xiao Wu. If you have any questions, you can ask me." ??? Lu Yijiang was confused and said, "You guys, have you heard anything? What about learning machines?" "heard it." At this time, Su Hao said, "While you are cultivating the mind, take four hours a day to study with the learning machine for a period of time, and soon you will be able to understand some basic knowledge." King An Ming suddenly said loudly: "Who is that? What does it mean to keep me here? If you want to fight or kill, come here. I, King An Ming, have never been afraid." Su Hao pointed at the three of Lu Yijiang and said, "Forgot to tell you, I need the three of them to teach me how to practice martial arts, but they said they were worried that you would destroy the world outside and could not stay here in peace, so I will take you temporarily. Bring it so that the three of them can feel at ease. After all, it is better to focus on doing things. When the three of them leave here, I''ll take you out too, don''t worry. " King An Ming: "" is so reasonable and cannot be refuted. Su Hao entered the pinball space, called up the body data of the [God] clone, and checked it carefully. This body that locks the natural vitality is undergoing drastic changes, just like the inside of a violent star, but it is tightly sealed by a thin layer of humanoid shield, and nothing leaks out. And the cells in the body are destroyed every moment, and then under the powerful vitality, they proliferate and recover, and they are destroyed again, and so on. Su Hao was keenly aware that during this process, the natural vitality merged into the material that composes the body in a unique way and became a part of the material. Even after destruction, smashing, and recycling, it never escapes. As if the vitality itself exists in the material, it is a part of the material. Under high pressure, some of the substances that make up [God] have undergone fundamental changes and become the same as the substances on the Martial Daoist planet, which carry the vitality of heaven and earth. "However, this clone should not last long, maybe less than a month, the vitality will be exhausted and die. In this case..." Su Hao then withdrew from the pinball space, took a thousand clones in one go, turned them into his own appearance, and placed them in the open space of the test base. ] in the body, let it change naturally. From more to less, the amount of ''natural vitality'' stuffed into each [God] is different. One thousand clones form a more comprehensive experimental control group, and observe [God]''s tolerance to different amounts of ''natural vitality'' capacity and speed of change. In this way, Su Hao can get a lot of useful data after waiting less than a month. "In the next time, try to use the source to transform ''vigor''." Only the power that can be directly transformed by the source can be regarded as truly used by Su Hao, otherwise, it is of little value to him. After all, you can''t use up your vitality outside, and come back to this planet to replenish it. After Su Hao finished all this, he temporarily entered the laboratory. Lv Yijiang and others stared at the filmed ''Mr. Jia Wei'' in a daze. "It''s really... completely numb!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 976： 974 One thousand Mr. Javi (thanks to the photographers dog Chapter 976 One thousand Mr. Jia Wei Su Hao''s [God] avatars are many, and there are so many [God] avatars that they have never been used by Su Hao until they naturally decayed and scrapped. Even so, every once in a while, his laboratory will produce a new batch of [God] clones, which will be stored in the warehouse, waiting to be used at any time. In other words, no matter what the situation is, Su Hao will never lack the use of his [God] clone. So he doesn''t have any special feeling of cherishing the body he is currently controlling. Isn''t this inexhaustible clone of [God] used for all kinds of dangerous experiments? is also just a try, what kind of power can destroy a [God] clone, so as to collect new data. Therefore, there is no need to hesitate to put a concentrated mass of natural vitality directly into the body. If it is broken, it is a big deal to replace it with a new body, and then lower the standard and try again. As for, come little by little? That is the temptation method used by ordinary people, and it is no longer necessary for him, so come as soon as possible. Put a mass of natural vitality into the body, then lock it in the body, and observe the process of fusion with the body, isn''t it faster? Anyway, he doesn''t need to worry about the destruction of his body. But Su Hao''s actions, Lu Yijiang and the others are very puzzled... To them, this is tantamount to suicide. After ?? ran away, the three of them couldn''t help but look back at Su Hao, but the expected explosion didn''t happen, Mr. Jia Wei just closed his eyes and seemed to be feeling something. It looks very calm on the surface, but they can feel that the calm body contains an unusually huge amount of qi, chaos, and rage, which is a power that has not been tamed by martial artists. Gao Qi whispered: "I was a little confused about the miracles that Mr. Javi said before, but now I have some beliefs, what he said may be true, such a mysterious and powerful person, there is no need to deceive us." Lu Yijiang nodded and said, "I always believed that what he said was true, I could feel it." Taicheng tugged at his unusually tough martial arts uniform and said, "I still can''t understand why a piece of clothing suddenly appeared on my body." Gao Qi smiled: "There are so many things you can''t understand about Mr. Jia Wei." Taicheng suddenly said: "Can we ask Mr. Jia Wei to help us get rid of King An Ming?" Lu Yijiang immediately refused: "No!" "Why?" Lu Yijiang: "I want to kill King Anming personally. I want to tell him that the power used to rule the world is far less powerful than the power to pursue self-breakthrough. Believe me, I will definitely be able to defeat King Anming." While speaking, the confidence that burst out of Lu Yijiang made Gao Qi and Taicheng feel shocked. was obviously beaten so badly before. Taicheng said: "Lu Yijiang, if it wasn''t for Cong Renfei to help you, you would have been beaten to death by King Anming." Lu Yijiang was unmoved, but smiled: "I will die if I die. As long as I never give in, a true martial artist will never lose. This is why the spirit of martial arts can continue to this day. I want to pass it on." Gao Qi and Taicheng were shocked, and they fell silent like this. At this moment, Su Hao flashed over: "Our test today will stop here, let''s go back first!" The three of them took a step back together, feeling the violent power of Su Hao, Gao Qi couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Jia Wei, don''t you clean up the Qi in your body first?" Su Hao said: "I have already sealed this mass of qi in my body, as long as I don''t let go of the restrictions, there will be no problem. Now I just wait for it to fuse with my body, the parts that can''t be fused, I''ll get it in a few days. Clear, no problem." After ?? finished speaking, regardless of the expressions of the three, he teleported them back to the experimental base. After returning to the experimental base, everyone found that King An Ming was staring at the huge ball of light in the air, sweating profusely. He stepped back far to the side, took a defensive posture, and watched the big ball of light vigilantly, as if it would explode in the next moment. "Big ball of light? Scare!!! It''s a natural vitality group!" The three of Lu Yijiang were shocked, and their reaction was even more violent than that of King Anming. They never thought that the group of vitality that had disappeared before appeared here. Su Hao said with a smile, "Don''t be nervous, it''s very stable." The three of Lu Yijiang, including King An Ming, looked at the violent vitality floating in the air, and whispered in their hearts: "This is called very stable?" Su Hao said: "I will teach you a way to practice your mind first. You should practice for a while until you can sense a ubiquitous force field here." The three were puzzled: "Force field?" Sure enough, teaching the illiterate will be a bit difficult, and many basic concepts are not clear. Su Hao thought for a while, and directly set up a learning machine for them to help them understand the world! As soon as ??''s thoughts fell, Xiaoguang immediately implanted a learning program in the small dark room of the three. A neutral voice sounded in the minds of the three at the same time: "Ding! The Martial Daoist learning machine has been activated. I am your assistant Xiao Wu. If you have any questions, you can ask me." ??? Lu Yijiang was confused and said, "You guys, have you heard anything? What about learning machines?" "heard it." At this time, Su Hao said, "While you are cultivating the mind, take four hours a day to study with the learning machine for a period of time, and soon you will be able to understand some basic knowledge." King An Ming suddenly said loudly: "Who is that? What does it mean to keep me here? If you want to fight or kill, come here. I, King An Ming, have never been afraid." Su Hao pointed at the three of Lu Yijiang and said, "Forgot to tell you, I need the three of them to teach me how to practice martial arts, but they said they were worried that you would destroy the world outside and could not stay here in peace, so I will take you temporarily. Bring it so that the three of them can feel at ease. After all, it is better to focus on doing things. When the three of them leave here, I''ll take you out too, don''t worry. " King An Ming: "..." is so reasonable and cannot be refuted. Su Hao entered the pinball space, called up the body data of the [God] clone, and checked it carefully. This body that locks the natural vitality is undergoing drastic changes, just like the inside of a violent star, but it is tightly sealed by a thin layer of humanoid shield, and nothing leaks out. And the cells in the body are destroyed every moment, and then under the powerful vitality, they proliferate and recover, and they are destroyed again, and so on. Su Hao was keenly aware that during this process, the natural vitality merged into the material that composes the body in a unique way and became a part of the material. Even after destruction, smashing, and recycling, it never escapes. As if the vitality itself exists in the material, it is a part of the material. Under high pressure, some of the substances that make up [God] have undergone fundamental changes and become the same as the substances on the Martial Daoist planet, which carry the vitality of heaven and earth. "However, this clone should not last long, maybe less than a month, the life force will be exhausted and die. In this case..." Su Hao then withdrew from the pinball space, took a thousand clones in one go, turned them into his own appearance, and placed them in the open space of the test base. ] in the body, let it change naturally. From more to less, the amount of ''natural vitality'' stuffed into each [God] is different. One thousand clones form a more comprehensive experimental control group, and observe [God]''s tolerance to different amounts of ''natural vitality'' capacity and speed of change. In this way, Su Hao can get a lot of useful data after waiting less than a month. "In the next time, try to use the source to transform ''vigor''." Only the power that can be directly transformed by the source can be regarded as truly used by Su Hao, otherwise, it is of little value to him. After all, you can''t use up your vitality outside, and come back to this planet to replenish it. After Su Hao finished all this, he temporarily entered the laboratory. Lv Yijiang and others stared at the filmed ''Mr. Jia Wei'' in a daze. "It''s really... completely numb!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 977： 975 Break through yourself Chapter 979 I am not a human being On a barren mountain, Cong Renfei frowned, trying hard to cultivate the mind of a martial artist, trying to pass the gate of martial arts. But no matter how hard he tried, it was to no avail. On this day, he felt the vitality that pervaded his surroundings, and secretly said: "Could it be that outsiders really have no way to practice martial arts?" After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said: "No, I think the martial artists in this world can use the power of vitality, so I can do it too, there must be a way to skip the step of ''mastering oneself'' and directly use the world vitality." After cultivating according to the martial arts practice for a period of time, Cong Renfei was able to perceive the existence of vitality without using divine sense, but he could only perceive, but could not mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth into his body. According to the saying of the Heavenly King on the Cloud: Waste materials without roots cannot communicate with nature, just like a cup without a bottom cannot hold water. Cong Renfei suddenly thought of the operation of Master Vishi a few months ago, and he couldn''t help thinking: "Master Vishnu should also be studying vitality, if it was Master Vishi, what would you do?" He never imagined that Su Hao directly stuffed a high concentration of natural vitality into his chest and forcibly blocked it to let it merge naturally. Even if he thought about it, he didn''t dare to do it. After all, although he has a soul brain, his body is just an ordinary ''spiritual body''. If it breaks, he can''t recover as quickly as Su Hao''s [God] with ''Flesh Proliferation''. After thinking about it, Cong Renfei got up and walked into the simple house, and saw the Queen of Heaven who was watching a small movie and said, "Old Man Yunshang, my practice is still not good, or you can save me a little bit of vitality. , as my start-up capital?" The Heavenly King on the Clouds stared at the screen intently, watching the hero and heroine perform hard, but he was thinking of other things. He was obsessed with the instant disappearance of heaven and earth and the big explosion that happened a few months ago. He thought about many possibilities, but he couldn''t understand what happened. When he got to the blast site, there was nothing but a huge blast pit. Now hearing Cong Renfei''s question, his eyes finally moved away from the screen: "That won''t work, the vitality is mine, others can''t control it, the moment it enters your body, it can blow you into a pile of minced meat, if you want Take the risk, but I don''t want to, no way." He still can''t do without Cong Renfei, because after the computer runs out of power, he needs Cong Renfei to help him change the battery... Cong Renfei also admired this little old man very much. He clearly taught this old man how to fast forward, but this old man just watched the film from the beginning to the end. He thinks that those who do not fast-forward while watching the film are ruthless, so he admires the ruthless King of Heaven very much. The Heavenly King on the Clouds suddenly said: "Boy, you said that the explosion was caused by your uncle? And the fact that the vitality of the heavens and the earth was sucked away in an instant was also the work of your uncle?" Cong Renfei nodded and said, "At that time, I could sense that my uncle was there, so it shouldn''t be wrong." The Heavenly King on the Clouds asked, "Who is your uncle?" Cong Renfei touched his chin and glanced at the Heavenly King on the Clouds, thinking about whether to tell this little old man the truth. Heavenly King on the Clouds: "What''s your kid''s look?" Cong Renfei: "I was wondering if you are qualified to know the true identity of my Master Vishnu. But, old man, you are actually quite powerful, no worse than many people I have met, so it should be fine to tell you." The Heavenly King on the Clouds pretended that Cong Renfei was talking nonsense, and just asked, "Tell me, who is it?" Cong Ren Fei lowered his voice and said, "I am not human!" Heavenly King on the Clouds: "?" Cong Ren Fei said again: "My Master Ui is a god!" Heavenly King on the Cloud: "???" Cong Renfei added: "It''s not just my Master Wei, my master and two masters are all three innate divines born out of the essence of the universe at the beginning of the birth of this universe. They are omniscient and omnipotent. , its power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people." The Heavenly King on the Cloud was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Get out!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to focus on watching the little movie. Cong Renfei was stunned: "You...you don''t believe me?" The Heavenly King on the Cloud spit out a breath of air from his nose, but did not speak. Cong Renfei waved his hand and sighed, "You have no relationship with the true God." After he finished speaking, he went out, closed his eyes, opened the mall, and wandered around. He got a lot of points some time ago. He hasn''t thought about what to buy yet, and he likes to visit the mall in his spare time. Strolling around, he suddenly found two new products on the store shelves, one called ''Xiantian Yuanqi'' and the other called ''Heaven and Earth Yuanqi'', he was stunned for a moment. "What? Is it available in the Xiantian Vitality Mall? When did this thing become available... Could it be that Vishibo put it up for sale after he had thoroughly researched it!" He quickly opened the item description and read it carefully, and quickly confirmed that the vitality mentioned here is the martial arts vitality he wants to learn. Cong Renfei''s head was full of black lines: "If I know that the mall is selling it, I still need to seduce this old man with a small pornographic film to teach me? Just buy it and it''s over." Look at the price again, 2,000 points, nothing to hesitate, change! He has more money now. Soon a pale white ball of light appeared in his hand. As soon as it appeared, it automatically sank into his palm, followed the palm to the position of the heart, and merged with the heart. Cong Renfei''s spiritual observation found that this group of innate vitality can be integrated into the blood and transported to every part of the body through blood vessels. "Isn''t this innate vitality? I can practice martial arts, hehe!" When Cong Renfei opened his eyes, his face was slightly blurred, and the figure of the Heavenly King on the Cloud suddenly appeared in front of him, staring blankly at him. Cong Renfei smiled. The Heavenly King on the Cloud couldn''t help but ask, "Boy, what''s the matter with the vitality in your body?" Cong Renfei shrugged and said, "There''s nothing to say, because you won''t believe it if you say it." Beyond the Martial Star Wilderness. The four people who were released by Su Hao, Lu Yijiang, Gao Qi, Taicheng, and King An Ming. Three-on-one, fierce confrontation, fierce aura raged among several people, flying sand and stone, and the situation changed. They have been holding each other for a long time. No one can understand the feeling of suffocation when they have been in close quarters for several months, but can''t hit each other. Now that Su Hao was released, the two of them couldn''t wait to kill each other. "Dong Dong Dong!" A familiar voice came from King An Ming, like the sound of a bell hammer, hitting the eardrums. The three of Lu Yijiang knew that this was a sign of King Anming''s full activation state, and they immediately assumed a fighting stance. "Goo~" "Ahhhh~" The muscles on King An Ming''s body bulged high, and the blue veins were prominent. He roared frantically, as before, his body was abruptly raised a lot, and his momentum increased several times. "Boom" The surrounding gravel was shattered by the powerful momentum and scattered with the violent wind. "Ahahaha! Tremble under my power, Lu Yijiang! No one else will help you this time, I''ll see what you can do to stop me." Gao Qi and Taicheng''s heart beat unsatisfactorily: "Okay... such a strong power!" Lu Yijiang clenched his fists with both hands, and his whole body was full of blue veins. In the frantic growl, a powerful momentum surged out, completing the preparations for battle. Lu Yijiang roared: "Come on, King An Ming, I will completely defeat you today." "boom!" After he finished speaking, he stepped on the ground, and a large pit burst out on the ground. The whole person disappeared on the spot and appeared in front of King An Ming, just punching out. King An Ming laughed, facing Lu Yijiang''s fist, he turned his hand and slammed it towards Lu Yijiang. Boom Both fists slammed into each other''s face, and then flew out at the same time. stood still again. King An Ming showed an unbelievable expression: "How did your power become so powerful!" Judging from the strength of the confrontation just now, Lu Yijiang''s strength is no longer inferior to his. Lu Yijiang himself was also very surprised: "This... I don''t know either!" Then he showed a bright smile: "Haha, this way, I have more confidence to defeat you! Come on King Anming, I will defeat you here!" King An Ming: "" is a familiar line. (end of this chapter) Chapter 978： 976 Yuanling Chapter 979 I am not a human being On a barren mountain, Cong Renfei frowned, trying hard to cultivate the mind of a martial artist, trying to pass the gate of martial arts. But no matter how hard he tried, it was to no avail. On this day, he felt the vitality that pervaded his surroundings, and secretly said: "Could it be that outsiders really have no way to practice martial arts?" After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said: "No, I think the martial artists in this world can use the power of vitality, so I can do it too, there must be a way to skip the step of ''mastering oneself'' and directly use the world vitality." After cultivating according to the martial arts practice for a period of time, Cong Renfei was able to perceive the existence of vitality without using divine sense, but he could only perceive, but could not mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth into his body. According to the saying of the Heavenly King on the Cloud: Waste materials without roots cannot communicate with nature, just like a cup without a bottom cannot hold water. Cong Renfei suddenly thought of the operation of Master Vishi a few months ago, and he couldn''t help thinking: "Master Vishnu should also be studying vitality, if it was Master Vishi, what would you do?" He never imagined that Su Hao directly stuffed a high concentration of natural vitality into his chest and forcibly blocked it to let it merge naturally. Even if he thought about it, he didn''t dare to do it. After all, although he has a soul brain, his body is just an ordinary ''spiritual body''. If it breaks, he can''t recover as quickly as Su Hao''s [God] with ''Flesh Proliferation''. After thinking about it, Cong Renfei got up and walked into the simple house, and saw the Queen of Heaven who was watching a small movie and said, "Old Man Yunshang, my practice is still not good, or you can save me a little bit of vitality. , as my start-up capital?" The Heavenly King on the Clouds stared at the screen intently, watching the hero and heroine perform hard, but he was thinking of other things. He was obsessed with the instant disappearance of heaven and earth and the big explosion that happened a few months ago. He thought about many possibilities, but he couldn''t understand what happened. When he got to the blast site, there was nothing but a huge blast pit. Now hearing Cong Renfei''s question, his eyes finally moved away from the screen: "That won''t work, the vitality is mine, others can''t control it, the moment it enters your body, it can blow you into a pile of minced meat, if you want Take the risk, but I don''t want to, no way." He still can''t do without Cong Renfei, because after the computer runs out of power, he needs Cong Renfei to help him change the battery... Cong Renfei also admired this little old man very much. He clearly taught this old man how to fast forward, but this old man just watched the film from the beginning to the end. He thinks that those who do not fast-forward while watching the film are ruthless, so he admires the ruthless King of Heaven very much. The Heavenly King on the Clouds suddenly said: "Boy, you said that the explosion was caused by your uncle? And the fact that the vitality of the heavens and the earth was sucked away in an instant was also the work of your uncle?" Cong Renfei nodded and said, "At that time, I could sense that my uncle was there, so it shouldn''t be wrong." The Heavenly King on the Clouds asked, "Who is your uncle?" Cong Renfei touched his chin and glanced at the Heavenly King on the Clouds, thinking about whether to tell this little old man the truth. Heavenly King on the Clouds: "What''s your kid''s look?" Cong Renfei: "I was wondering if you are qualified to know the true identity of my Master Vishnu. But, old man, you are actually quite powerful, no worse than many people I have met, so it should be fine to tell you." The Heavenly King on the Clouds pretended that Cong Renfei was talking nonsense, and just asked, "Tell me, who is it?" Cong Ren Fei lowered his voice and said, "I am not human!" Heavenly King on the Clouds: "?" Cong Ren Fei said again: "My Master Ui is a god!" Heavenly King on the Cloud: "???" Cong Renfei added: "It''s not just my Master Wei, my master and two masters are all three innate divines born out of the essence of the universe at the beginning of the birth of this universe. They are omniscient and omnipotent. , its power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people." The Heavenly King on the Cloud was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Get out!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to focus on watching the little movie. Cong Renfei was stunned: "You...you don''t believe me?" The Heavenly King on the Cloud spit out a breath of air from his nose, but did not speak. Cong Renfei waved his hand and sighed, "You have no relationship with the true God." After he finished speaking, he went out, closed his eyes, opened the mall, and wandered around. He got a lot of points some time ago. He hasn''t thought about what to buy yet, and he likes to visit the mall in his spare time. Strolling around, he suddenly found two new products on the store shelves, one called ''Xiantian Yuanqi'' and the other called ''Heaven and Earth Yuanqi'', he was stunned for a moment. "What? Is it available in the Xiantian Vitality Mall? When did this thing become available... Could it be that Vishibo put it up for sale after he had thoroughly researched it!" He quickly opened the item description and read it carefully, and quickly confirmed that the vitality mentioned here is the martial arts vitality he wants to learn. Cong Renfei''s head was full of black lines: "If I know that the mall is selling it, I still need to seduce this old man with a small pornographic film to teach me? Just buy it and it''s over." Look at the price again, 2,000 points, nothing to hesitate, change! He has more money now. Soon a pale white ball of light appeared in his hand. As soon as it appeared, it automatically sank into his palm, followed the palm to the position of the heart, and merged with the heart. Cong Renfei''s spiritual observation found that this group of innate vitality can be integrated into the blood and transported to every part of the body through blood vessels. "Isn''t this innate vitality? I can practice martial arts, hehe!" When Cong Renfei opened his eyes, his face was slightly blurred, and the figure of the Heavenly King on the Cloud suddenly appeared in front of him, staring blankly at him. Cong Renfei smiled. The Heavenly King on the Cloud couldn''t help but ask, "Boy, what''s the matter with the vitality in your body?" Cong Renfei shrugged and said, "There''s nothing to say, because you won''t believe it if you say it." Beyond the Martial Star Wilderness. The four people who were released by Su Hao, Lu Yijiang, Gao Qi, Taicheng, and King An Ming. Three-on-one, fierce confrontation, fierce aura raged among several people, flying sand and stone, and the situation changed. They have been holding each other for a long time. No one can understand the feeling of suffocation when they have been in close quarters for several months, but can''t hit each other. Now that Su Hao was released, the two of them couldn''t wait to kill each other. "Dong Dong Dong!" A familiar voice came from King An Ming, like the sound of a bell hammer, hitting the eardrums. The three of Lu Yijiang knew that this was a sign of King Anming''s full activation state, and they immediately assumed a fighting stance. "Goo~" "Ahhhh~" The muscles on King An Ming''s body bulged high, and the blue veins were prominent. He roared frantically, as before, his body was abruptly raised a lot, and his momentum increased several times. "Boom" The surrounding gravel was shattered by the powerful momentum and scattered with the violent wind. "Ahahaha! Tremble under my power, Lu Yijiang! No one else will help you this time, I''ll see what you can do to stop me." Gao Qi and Taicheng''s heart beat unsatisfactorily: "Okay... such a strong power!" Lu Yijiang clenched his fists with both hands, and his whole body was full of blue veins. In the frantic growl, a powerful momentum surged out, completing the preparations for battle. Lu Yijiang roared: "Come on, King An Ming, I will completely defeat you today." "boom!" After he finished speaking, he stepped on the ground, and a large pit burst out on the ground. The whole person disappeared on the spot and appeared in front of King An Ming, just punching out. King An Ming laughed, facing Lu Yijiang''s fist, he turned his hand and slammed it towards Lu Yijiang. Boom Both fists slammed into each other''s face, and then flew out at the same time. stood still again. King An Ming showed an unbelievable expression: "How did your power become so powerful!" Judging from the strength of the confrontation just now, Lu Yijiang''s strength is no longer inferior to his. Lu Yijiang himself was also very surprised: "This... I don''t know either!" Then he showed a bright smile: "Haha, this way, I have more confidence to defeat you! Come on King Anming, I will defeat you here!" King An Ming: "" is a familiar line. (end of this chapter) Chapter 979： 977 I am not a human being Chapter 979 I am not a human being On a barren mountain, Cong Renfei frowned, trying hard to cultivate the mind of a martial artist, trying to pass the gate of martial arts. But no matter how hard he tried, it was to no avail. On this day, he felt the vitality that pervaded his surroundings, and secretly said: "Could it be that outsiders really have no way to practice martial arts?" After thinking for a while, he shook his head and said: "No, I think the martial artists in this world can use the power of vitality, so I can do it too, there must be a way to skip the step of ''mastering oneself'' and directly use the world vitality." After cultivating according to the martial arts practice for a period of time, Cong Renfei was able to perceive the existence of vitality without using divine sense, but he could only perceive, but could not mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth into his body. According to the saying of the Heavenly King on the Cloud: Waste materials without roots cannot communicate with nature, just like a cup without a bottom cannot hold water. Cong Renfei suddenly thought of the operation of Master Vishi a few months ago, and he couldn''t help thinking: "Master Vishnu should also be studying vitality, if it was Master Vishi, what would you do?" He never imagined that Su Hao directly stuffed a high concentration of natural vitality into his chest and forcibly blocked it to let it merge naturally. Even if he thought about it, he didn''t dare to do it. After all, although he has a soul brain, his body is just an ordinary ''spiritual body''. If it breaks, he can''t recover as quickly as Su Hao''s [God] with ''Flesh Proliferation''. After thinking about it, Cong Renfei got up and walked into the simple house, and saw the Queen of Heaven who was watching a small movie and said, "Old Man Yunshang, my practice is still not good, or you can save me a little bit of vitality. , as my start-up capital?" The Heavenly King on the Clouds stared at the screen intently, watching the hero and heroine perform hard, but he was thinking of other things. He was obsessed with the instant disappearance of heaven and earth and the big explosion that happened a few months ago. He thought about many possibilities, but he couldn''t understand what happened. When he got to the blast site, there was nothing but a huge blast pit. Now hearing Cong Renfei''s question, his eyes finally moved away from the screen: "That won''t work, the vitality is mine, others can''t control it, the moment it enters your body, it can blow you into a pile of minced meat, if you want Take the risk, but I don''t want to, no way." He still can''t do without Cong Renfei, because after the computer runs out of power, he needs Cong Renfei to help him change the battery... Cong Renfei also admired this little old man very much. He clearly taught this old man how to fast forward, but this old man just watched the film from the beginning to the end. He thinks that those who do not fast-forward while watching the film are ruthless, so he admires the ruthless King of Heaven very much. The Heavenly King on the Clouds suddenly said: "Boy, you said that the explosion was caused by your uncle? And the fact that the vitality of the heavens and the earth was sucked away in an instant was also the work of your uncle?" Cong Renfei nodded and said, "At that time, I could sense that my uncle was there, so it shouldn''t be wrong." The Heavenly King on the Clouds asked, "Who is your uncle?" Cong Renfei touched his chin and glanced at the Heavenly King on the Clouds, thinking about whether to tell this little old man the truth. Heavenly King on the Clouds: "What''s your kid''s look?" Cong Renfei: "I was wondering if you are qualified to know the true identity of my Master Vishnu. But, old man, you are actually quite powerful, no worse than many people I have met, so it should be fine to tell you." The Heavenly King on the Clouds pretended that Cong Renfei was talking nonsense, and just asked, "Tell me, who is it?" Cong Ren Fei lowered his voice and said, "I am not human!" Heavenly King on the Clouds: "?" Cong Ren Fei said again: "My Master Ui is a god!" Heavenly King on the Cloud: "???" Cong Renfei added: "It''s not just my Master Wei, my master and two masters are all three innate divines born out of the essence of the universe at the beginning of the birth of this universe. They are omniscient and omnipotent. , its power is beyond the imagination of ordinary people." The Heavenly King on the Cloud was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Get out!" After finishing speaking, he turned his head to focus on watching the little movie. Cong Renfei was stunned: "You...you don''t believe me?" The Heavenly King on the Cloud spit out a breath of air from his nose, but did not speak. Cong Renfei waved his hand and sighed, "You have no relationship with the true God." After he finished speaking, he went out, closed his eyes, opened the mall, and wandered around. He got a lot of points some time ago. He hasn''t thought about what to buy yet, and he likes to visit the mall in his spare time. Strolling around, he suddenly found two new products on the store shelves, one called ''Xiantian Yuanqi'' and the other called ''Heaven and Earth Yuanqi'', he was stunned for a moment. "What? Is it available in the Xiantian Vitality Mall? When did this thing become available... Could it be that Vishibo put it up for sale after he had thoroughly researched it!" He quickly opened the item description and read it carefully, and quickly confirmed that the vitality mentioned here is the martial arts vitality he wants to learn. Cong Renfei''s head was full of black lines: "If I know that the mall is selling it, I still need to seduce this old man with a small pornographic film to teach me? Just buy it and it''s over." Look at the price again, 2,000 points, nothing to hesitate, change! He has more money now. Soon a pale white ball of light appeared in his hand. As soon as it appeared, it automatically sank into his palm, followed the palm to the position of the heart, and merged with the heart. Cong Renfei''s spiritual observation found that this group of innate vitality can be integrated into the blood and transported to every part of the body through blood vessels. "Isn''t this innate vitality? I can practice martial arts, hehe!" When Cong Renfei opened his eyes, his face was slightly blurred, and the figure of the Heavenly King on the Cloud suddenly appeared in front of him, staring blankly at him. Cong Renfei smiled. The Heavenly King on the Cloud couldn''t help but ask, "Boy, what''s the matter with the vitality in your body?" Cong Renfei shrugged and said, "There''s nothing to say, because you won''t believe it if you say it." Beyond the Martial Star Wilderness. The four people who were released by Su Hao, Lu Yijiang, Gao Qi, Taicheng, and King An Ming. Three-on-one, fierce confrontation, fierce aura raged among several people, flying sand and stone, and the situation changed. They have been holding each other for a long time. No one can understand the feeling of suffocation when they have been in close quarters for several months, but can''t hit each other. Now that Su Hao was released, the two of them couldn''t wait to kill each other. "Dong Dong Dong!" A familiar voice came from King An Ming, like the sound of a bell hammer, hitting the eardrums. The three of Lu Yijiang knew that this was a sign of King Anming''s full activation state, and they immediately assumed a fighting stance. "Goo~" "Ahhhh~" The muscles on King An Ming''s body bulged high, and the blue veins were prominent. He roared frantically, as before, his body was abruptly raised a lot, and his momentum increased several times. "Boom" The surrounding gravel was shattered by the powerful momentum and scattered with the violent wind. "Ahahaha! Tremble under my power, Lu Yijiang! No one else will help you this time, I''ll see what you can do to stop me." Gao Qi and Taicheng''s heart beat unsatisfactorily: "Okay... such a strong power!" Lu Yijiang clenched his fists with both hands, and his whole body was full of blue veins. In the frantic growl, a powerful momentum surged out, completing the preparations for battle. Lu Yijiang roared: "Come on, King An Ming, I will completely defeat you today." "boom!" After he finished speaking, he stepped on the ground, and a large pit burst out on the ground. The whole person disappeared on the spot and appeared in front of King An Ming, just punching out. King An Ming laughed, facing Lu Yijiang''s fist, he turned his hand and slammed it towards Lu Yijiang. Boom Both fists slammed into each other''s face, and then flew out at the same time. stood still again. King An Ming showed an unbelievable expression: "How did your power become so powerful!" Judging from the strength of the confrontation just now, Lu Yijiang''s strength is no longer inferior to his. Lu Yijiang himself was also very surprised: "This... I don''t know either!" Then he showed a bright smile: "Haha, this way, I have more confidence to defeat you! Come on King Anming, I will defeat you here!" King An Ming: "" is a familiar line. (end of this chapter) Chapter 980： 978 I dont want you to think, I want me to think Chapter 982 Dead help buried Su Hao thought for a while and then said, "Through this matter, I found that just exploring the life planet might make us miss a lot of interesting substances. For example, if this galaxy doesn''t have this martial arts planet this time, we and our vitality will not be there. Fate. Therefore, our exploration team needs to slow down the exploration speed and add an exploration step: collect material samples on different planets. At the same time, a sample research center was established to study the collected samples and find those substances scattered in the universe that have not been discovered by us. " "Understood, Boss Wei!" In essence, this is a material universe after all, and the study of matter is essentially the study of the universe. Su Hao believes that this research idea will never go wrong. Perhaps when he has thoroughly studied all the unknown substances, the door to the ''imaginary world'' hidden under the material world will be opened to him. And the so-called ''fantasy world'' will inevitably subvert their cognition of the world. After ?? explained the corresponding tasks, Su Hao asked, "Fengcheng, how is your research on the demon insects going?" When talking about this wind achievement, he was very excited: "Boss Wei, I basically analyzed the principle of the magic insect cell. After the worm''s genes have undergone drastic changes, the reason why the cells can maintain extremely high activity without collapsing and express the gene information is because the worm''s cells have a ''stress screening system'' to ensure that the genes will not be transcribed after they are transcribed. damage to cells. " Su Hao nodded. When he was studying demon cells before, he also had speculation in this regard. Probably there is a transcriptional ''threshold'' in the cell. If the threshold is not exceeded, it means that the cell can withstand it, so the default cell develops and evolves normally. Once this threshold is exceeded, it means that the survival of the cell may be threatened, so the corresponding program is activated to automatically cut off the gene sequence that will destroy the cell. In simple terms, it is similar to the mechanism of the human body to maintain a fixed temperature. When it is hot, it sweats to cool down, and when it is cold, it shrinks the pores and shudders to heat up. Su Hao asked: "Can this screening system be implemented in ordinary humans?" Feng Chengdao: "Theoretically, it is possible, but it has not been practiced yet. At most a hundred years, I will be able to get the result." Su Hao: "Haha, I''m still very interested in this kind of magic insect. Your century is too long. If you let me come, I''m confident that I can get it done within ten years. But now I have a more interesting project. The worm will be handed over to you to study." Not long after, Su Hao returned to the laboratory, and continued to try to use the source to transform more ''primitive qi'' of different properties, and store them in different small worlds for preservation. Immediately after, various experiments were carried out on these different vitality. "Hahaha! It''s cool, that''s the feeling of fighting to the flesh." Cong Renfei and Lu Yijiang fought fiercely in mid-air, and the surrounding area was like the end of the world. Cong Renfei really likes the fun of this kind of battle. In his opinion, this kind of violent fighting method is more interesting than killing the enemy with "accurate" spells. Don''t think too much, just go over with red eyes and fists and it''s over... After the group stopped, Cong Renfei said puzzled: "With the same amount of vitality, why do I feel that they are hurting more? Is it because of martial arts?" Cong Renfei couldn''t beat the three of them, but he would cheat by other means, so it seemed that they were evenly matched. Lu Yijiang smiled and said, "You are talking about spirits! Some spirits are incorporated into our vitality. This part is called Yuanling''s energy by Mr. Jia Wei, and its explosive power is much stronger. I use some from time to time." Cong Renfei: "Huh? Yuanling? What is this?" The time for him to obtain vitality is still short, and the vitality in his body has not yet been integrated with his spiritual power, so Cong Renfei does not know what the so-called vitality is. Next, Lu Yijiang explained to Cong Renfei what Yuan Ling was. Cong Renfei''s eyes almost popped out: "Is Yuan Qi still having this effect?" Lu Yijiang showed Cong Renfei the new practice method that Su Hao taught them: "This is the new practice method taught to us by Mr. Jia Wei, which contains the method of combining spiritual power and vitality." At this moment, Heavenly King Yunshang appeared beside Lu Yijiang in a flash: "What new cultivation method, show me." Cong Ren Fei said: "Old Man Yunshang, you are quite old, you don''t want to watch movies, and you still want to practice." But he didn''t mean to hide it by himself. After reading it himself, he handed it to the Heavenly King on the Cloud. After a while, Heavenly King Yunshang shook his head and continued to praise: "Wonderful, wonderful! Who is it that can think of such a wonderful practice method. This is completely different from our current popular practice concept, enough to start a sect, Famous for ages!" Cong Ren Fei spit out: "Is the founder of the school very powerful? The word ''Jia Wei'' is very powerful? No!" Two months later, Cong Renfei successfully integrated Yuan Qi into the commonly used spirits in his body and obtained a large amount of Yuan Spirit. After trying to use Yuan Spirit to release various spells, he was shocked by the power of the spells. He subconsciously opened Cong Shuling''s address book and said, "Sister, come and see, I''ve become stronger, and I''m so old!" Cong Shuling was still frantically exploring other planets in the galaxy at this time, and when she heard Cong Renfei''s words, she was out of breath: "Then what martial arts have you learned, come and explore planets with me, end early and rest early, I think I''m on vacation!" Cong Renfei said: "Cough, what, I''m still learning, I''ll teach you when I learn it, this ability is guaranteed to be awesome. Sister, you can search slowly, I''ll hang up first." After speaking, Cong Renfei immediately hung up the communication. Unexpectedly, Cong Shuling suddenly appeared beside him, akimbo, and glared at him. Cong Renfei: "" I would have known that I wouldnt say it so fast. Sure enough, people tend to get carried away when they are excited. Cong Renfei squeezed out a bright smile: "Sister, I didn''t lie to you, this is called Yuanling, which can improve our strength a lot..." So, a few months later, Cong Shuling, who successfully learned Yuanling, took Cong Renfei to explore the unfinished planet together. The ?? mission requires that this galaxy must be explored, but let her explore by herself, while the younger brother is lazy here, she will not do it, even if the younger brother uses points to tempt her. Cong Renfei whispered: "Sister, can you give me back the two thousand points you gave you before?" "cannot!" "It''s fine for a thousand." "not return!" Cong Renfei: "" Sister is awesome. Cong Ren Fei secretly said: "If I were the elder brother and you were the younger sister, I would definitely not listen to you." When Cong Shuling was about to take Cong Renfei away, Lu Yijiang came and asked, "Cong Renfei, when will you take us to the infinite land?" Cong Renfei smiled bitterly and said, "I''m going to work now, so I shouldn''t have time to take you all around the infinite land. If you''re in a hurry, I can send you there directly, and you can do it yourself. If you''re not in a hurry, wait here. For a few years, I''ll take you there when I''m done with work." The three of Lu Yijiang looked at each other and quickly made a decision: "You can take us there now, we can do it by ourselves, don''t bother you to accompany us to practice." Cong Renfei thought about it carefully, nodded and said: "Okay, your strength is enough to protect yourself, if you encounter any danger, as long as you run fast, it shouldn''t be a problem. However, the Infinite Land does not have the vitality of heaven and earth to supplement you, which means that your strength will be weakened by a lot, so you have to be careful. Also, there are many powerful creatures in the infinite land. With your strength, it is difficult to fight against them. If you provoke them, you will not know how to die. So, keep a low profile, do you understand? " Lu Yijiang nodded and said, "Understood." Cong Renfei exchanged three ''lost coins from the goddess of luck'' and three groups of ''natural vitality'' from the mall, handed them to the three, and said, "If you save a little, these natural vitality should be enough for you to use them for a few years. After my work is completed, I will go to the infinite land to find you!" After ?? explained some precautions, Cong Renfei teleported the three of Lu Yijiang to the border of infinite land that was about to border the martial arts star, and then went to work with Cong Shuling. After spending some time with Lu Yijiang and the three, Cong Renfei regarded them as his friends, and he could help him whenever he could. As for whether these three friends will die after they go to Infinite Land, Cong Renfei didn''t think too much about it. Now he can exchange his points for three passes and a natural vitality group, he feels he has enough friends... Besides, the strength of the three of Lu Yijiang is in the limitless land, they already belong to the middle and upper class, they don''t provoke the big shots, and there is absolutely no problem in protecting themselves. If he dies, as a friend, he will come back to help them collect the corpse after finishing his job. The end of the month is coming, ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 981： 979 vitality family Chapter 982 Dead help buried Su Hao thought for a while and then said, "Through this matter, I found that just exploring the life planet might make us miss a lot of interesting substances. For example, if this galaxy doesn''t have this martial arts planet this time, we and our vitality will not be there. Fate. Therefore, our exploration team needs to slow down the exploration speed and add an exploration step: collect material samples on different planets. At the same time, a sample research center was established to study the collected samples and find those substances scattered in the universe that have not been discovered by us. " "Understood, Boss Wei!" In essence, this is a material universe after all, and the study of matter is essentially the study of the universe. Su Hao believes that this research idea will never go wrong. Perhaps when he has thoroughly studied all the unknown substances, the door to the ''imaginary world'' hidden under the material world will be opened to him. And the so-called ''fantasy world'' will inevitably subvert their cognition of the world. After ?? explained the corresponding tasks, Su Hao asked, "Fengcheng, how is your research on the demon insects going?" When talking about this wind achievement, he was very excited: "Boss Wei, I basically analyzed the principle of the magic insect cell. After the worm''s genes have undergone drastic changes, the reason why the cells can maintain extremely high activity without collapsing and express the gene information is because the worm''s cells have a ''stress screening system'' to ensure that the genes will not be transcribed after they are transcribed. damage to cells. " Su Hao nodded. When he was studying demon cells before, he also had speculation in this regard. Probably there is a transcriptional ''threshold'' in the cell. If the threshold is not exceeded, it means that the cell can withstand it, so the default cell develops and evolves normally. Once this threshold is exceeded, it means that the survival of the cell may be threatened, so the corresponding program is activated to automatically cut off the gene sequence that will destroy the cell. In simple terms, it is similar to the mechanism of the human body to maintain a fixed temperature. When it is hot, it sweats to cool down, and when it is cold, it shrinks the pores and shudders to heat up. Su Hao asked: "Can this screening system be implemented in ordinary humans?" Feng Chengdao: "Theoretically, it is possible, but it has not been practiced yet. At most a hundred years, I will be able to get the result." Su Hao: "Haha, I''m still very interested in this kind of magic insect. Your century is too long. If you let me come, I''m confident that I can get it done within ten years. But now I have a more interesting project. The worm will be handed over to you to study." Not long after, Su Hao returned to the laboratory, and continued to try to use the source to transform more ''primitive qi'' of different properties, and store them in different small worlds for preservation. Immediately after, various experiments were carried out on these different vitality. "Hahaha! It''s cool, that''s the feeling of fighting to the flesh." Cong Renfei and Lu Yijiang fought fiercely in mid-air, and the surrounding area was like the end of the world. Cong Renfei really likes the fun of this kind of battle. In his opinion, this kind of violent fighting method is more interesting than killing the enemy with "accurate" spells. Don''t think too much, just go over with red eyes and fists and it''s over... After the group stopped, Cong Renfei said puzzled: "With the same amount of vitality, why do I feel that they are hurting more? Is it because of martial arts?" Cong Renfei couldn''t beat the three of them, but he would cheat by other means, so it seemed that they were evenly matched. Lu Yijiang smiled and said, "You are talking about spirits! Some spirits are incorporated into our vitality. This part is called Yuanling''s energy by Mr. Jia Wei, and its explosive power is much stronger. I use some from time to time." Cong Renfei: "Huh? Yuanling? What is this?" The time for him to obtain vitality is still short, and the vitality in his body has not yet been integrated with his spiritual power, so Cong Renfei does not know what the so-called vitality is. Next, Lu Yijiang explained to Cong Renfei what Yuan Ling was. Cong Renfei''s eyes almost popped out: "Is Yuan Qi still having this effect?" Lu Yijiang showed Cong Renfei the new practice method that Su Hao taught them: "This is the new practice method taught to us by Mr. Jia Wei, which contains the method of combining spiritual power and vitality." At this moment, Heavenly King Yunshang appeared beside Lu Yijiang in a flash: "What new cultivation method, show me." Cong Ren Fei said: "Old Man Yunshang, you are quite old, you don''t want to watch movies, and you still want to practice." But he didn''t mean to hide it by himself. After reading it himself, he handed it to the Heavenly King on the Cloud. After a while, Heavenly King Yunshang shook his head and continued to praise: "Wonderful, wonderful! Who is it that can think of such a wonderful practice method. This is completely different from our current popular practice concept, enough to start a sect, Famous for ages!" Cong Ren Fei spit out: "Is the founder of the school very powerful? The word ''Jia Wei'' is very powerful? No!" Two months later, Cong Renfei successfully integrated Yuan Qi into the commonly used spirits in his body and obtained a large amount of Yuan Spirit. After trying to use Yuan Spirit to release various spells, he was shocked by the power of the spells. He subconsciously opened Cong Shuling''s address book and said, "Sister, come and see, I''ve become stronger, and I''m so old!" Cong Shuling was still frantically exploring other planets in the galaxy at this time, and when she heard Cong Renfei''s words, she was out of breath: "Then what martial arts have you learned, come and explore planets with me, end early and rest early, I think I''m on vacation!" Cong Renfei said: "Cough, what, I''m still learning, I''ll teach you when I learn it, this ability is guaranteed to be awesome. Sister, you can search slowly, I''ll hang up first." After speaking, Cong Renfei immediately hung up the communication. Unexpectedly, Cong Shuling suddenly appeared beside him, akimbo, and glared at him. Cong Renfei: "" I would have known that I wouldnt say it so fast. Sure enough, people tend to get carried away when they are excited. Cong Renfei squeezed out a bright smile: "Sister, I didn''t lie to you, this is called Yuanling, which can improve our strength a lot..." So, a few months later, Cong Shuling, who successfully learned Yuanling, took Cong Renfei to explore the unfinished planet together. The ?? mission requires that this galaxy must be explored, but let her explore by herself, while the younger brother is lazy here, she will not do it, even if the younger brother uses points to tempt her. Cong Renfei whispered: "Sister, can you give me back the two thousand points you gave you before?" "cannot!" "It''s fine for a thousand." "not return!" Cong Renfei: "" Sister is awesome. Cong Ren Fei secretly said: "If I were the elder brother and you were the younger sister, I would definitely not listen to you." When Cong Shuling was about to take Cong Renfei away, Lu Yijiang came and asked, "Cong Renfei, when will you take us to the infinite land?" Cong Renfei smiled bitterly and said, "I''m going to work now, so I shouldn''t have time to take you all around the infinite land. If you''re in a hurry, I can send you there directly, and you can do it yourself. If you''re not in a hurry, wait here. For a few years, I''ll take you there when I''m done with work." The three of Lu Yijiang looked at each other and quickly made a decision: "You can take us there now, we can do it by ourselves, don''t bother you to accompany us to practice." Cong Renfei thought about it carefully, nodded and said: "Okay, your strength is enough to protect yourself, if you encounter any danger, as long as you run fast, it shouldn''t be a problem. However, the Infinite Land does not have the vitality of heaven and earth to supplement you, which means that your strength will be weakened by a lot, so you have to be careful. Also, there are many powerful creatures in the infinite land. With your strength, it is difficult to fight against them. If you provoke them, you will not know how to die. So, keep a low profile, do you understand? " Lu Yijiang nodded and said, "Understood." Cong Renfei exchanged three ''lost coins from the goddess of luck'' and three groups of ''natural vitality'' from the mall, handed them to the three, and said, "If you save a little, these natural vitality should be enough for you to use them for a few years. After my work is completed, I will go to the infinite land to find you!" After ?? explained some precautions, Cong Renfei teleported the three of Lu Yijiang to the border of infinite land that was about to border the martial arts star, and then went to work with Cong Shuling. After spending some time with Lu Yijiang and the three, Cong Renfei regarded them as his friends, and he could help him whenever he could. As for whether these three friends will die after they go to Infinite Land, Cong Renfei didn''t think too much about it. Now he can exchange his points for three passes and a natural vitality group, he feels he has enough friends... Besides, the strength of the three of Lu Yijiang is in the limitless land, they already belong to the middle and upper class, they don''t provoke the big shots, and there is absolutely no problem in protecting themselves. If he dies, as a friend, he will come back to help them collect the corpse after finishing his job. The end of the month is coming, ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 982： 980 dead help buried Chapter 982 Dead help buried Su Hao thought for a while and then said, "Through this matter, I found that just exploring the life planet might make us miss a lot of interesting substances. For example, if this galaxy doesn''t have this martial arts planet this time, we and our vitality will not be there. Fate. Therefore, our exploration team needs to slow down the exploration speed and add an exploration step: collect material samples on different planets. At the same time, a sample research center was established to study the collected samples and find those substances scattered in the universe that have not been discovered by us. " "Understood, Boss Wei!" In essence, this is a material universe after all, and the study of matter is essentially the study of the universe. Su Hao believes that this research idea will never go wrong. Perhaps when he has thoroughly studied all the unknown substances, the door to the ''imaginary world'' hidden under the material world will be opened to him. And the so-called ''fantasy world'' will inevitably subvert their cognition of the world. After ?? explained the corresponding tasks, Su Hao asked, "Fengcheng, how is your research on the demon insects going?" When talking about this wind achievement, he was very excited: "Boss Wei, I basically analyzed the principle of the magic insect cell. After the worm''s genes have undergone drastic changes, the reason why the cells can maintain extremely high activity without collapsing and express the gene information is because the worm''s cells have a ''stress screening system'' to ensure that the genes will not be transcribed after they are transcribed. damage to cells. " Su Hao nodded. When he was studying demon cells before, he also had speculation in this regard. Probably there is a transcriptional ''threshold'' in the cell. If the threshold is not exceeded, it means that the cell can withstand it, so the default cell develops and evolves normally. Once this threshold is exceeded, it means that the survival of the cell may be threatened, so the corresponding program is activated to automatically cut off the gene sequence that will destroy the cell. In simple terms, it is similar to the mechanism of the human body to maintain a fixed temperature. When it is hot, it sweats to cool down, and when it is cold, it shrinks the pores and shudders to heat up. Su Hao asked: "Can this screening system be implemented in ordinary humans?" Feng Chengdao: "Theoretically, it is possible, but it has not been practiced yet. At most a hundred years, I will be able to get the result." Su Hao: "Haha, I''m still very interested in this kind of magic insect. Your century is too long. If you let me come, I''m confident that I can get it done within ten years. But now I have a more interesting project. The worm will be handed over to you to study." Not long after, Su Hao returned to the laboratory, and continued to try to use the source to transform more ''primitive qi'' of different properties, and store them in different small worlds for preservation. Immediately after, various experiments were carried out on these different vitality. "Hahaha! It''s cool, that''s the feeling of fighting to the flesh." Cong Renfei and Lu Yijiang fought fiercely in mid-air, and the surrounding area was like the end of the world. Cong Renfei really likes the fun of this kind of battle. In his opinion, this kind of violent fighting method is more interesting than killing the enemy with "accurate" spells. Don''t think too much, just go over with red eyes and fists and it''s over... After the group stopped, Cong Renfei said puzzled: "With the same amount of vitality, why do I feel that they are hurting more? Is it because of martial arts?" Cong Renfei couldn''t beat the three of them, but he would cheat by other means, so it seemed that they were evenly matched. Lu Yijiang smiled and said, "You are talking about spirits! Some spirits are incorporated into our vitality. This part is called Yuanling''s energy by Mr. Jia Wei, and its explosive power is much stronger. I use some from time to time." Cong Renfei: "Huh? Yuanling? What is this?" The time for him to obtain vitality is still short, and the vitality in his body has not yet been integrated with his spiritual power, so Cong Renfei does not know what the so-called vitality is. Next, Lu Yijiang explained to Cong Renfei what Yuan Ling was. Cong Renfei''s eyes almost popped out: "Is Yuan Qi still having this effect?" Lu Yijiang showed Cong Renfei the new practice method that Su Hao taught them: "This is the new practice method taught to us by Mr. Jia Wei, which contains the method of combining spiritual power and vitality." At this moment, Heavenly King Yunshang appeared beside Lu Yijiang in a flash: "What new cultivation method, show me." Cong Ren Fei said: "Old Man Yunshang, you are quite old, you don''t want to watch movies, and you still want to practice." But he didn''t mean to hide it by himself. After reading it himself, he handed it to the Heavenly King on the Cloud. After a while, Heavenly King Yunshang shook his head and continued to praise: "Wonderful, wonderful! Who is it that can think of such a wonderful practice method. This is completely different from our current popular practice concept, enough to start a sect, Famous for ages!" Cong Ren Fei spit out: "Is the founder of the school very powerful? The word ''Jia Wei'' is very powerful? No!" Two months later, Cong Renfei successfully integrated Yuan Qi into the commonly used spirits in his body and obtained a large amount of Yuan Spirit. After trying to use Yuan Spirit to release various spells, he was shocked by the power of the spells. He subconsciously opened Cong Shuling''s address book and said, "Sister, come and see, I''ve become stronger, and I''m so old!" Cong Shuling was still frantically exploring other planets in the galaxy at this time, and when she heard Cong Renfei''s words, she was out of breath: "Then what martial arts have you learned, come and explore planets with me, end early and rest early, I think I''m on vacation!" Cong Renfei said: "Cough, what, I''m still learning, I''ll teach you when I learn it, this ability is guaranteed to be awesome. Sister, you can search slowly, I''ll hang up first." After speaking, Cong Renfei immediately hung up the communication. Unexpectedly, Cong Shuling suddenly appeared beside him, akimbo, and glared at him. Cong Renfei: "" I would have known that I wouldnt say it so fast. Sure enough, people tend to get carried away when they are excited. Cong Renfei squeezed out a bright smile: "Sister, I didn''t lie to you, this is called Yuanling, which can improve our strength a lot..." So, a few months later, Cong Shuling, who successfully learned Yuanling, took Cong Renfei to explore the unfinished planet together. The ?? mission requires that this galaxy must be explored, but let her explore by herself, while the younger brother is lazy here, she will not do it, even if the younger brother uses points to tempt her. Cong Renfei whispered: "Sister, can you give me back the two thousand points you gave you before?" "cannot!" "It''s fine for a thousand." "not return!" Cong Renfei: "" Sister is awesome. Cong Ren Fei secretly said: "If I were the elder brother and you were the younger sister, I would definitely not listen to you." When Cong Shuling was about to take Cong Renfei away, Lu Yijiang came and asked, "Cong Renfei, when will you take us to the infinite land?" Cong Renfei smiled bitterly and said, "I''m going to work now, so I shouldn''t have time to take you all around the infinite land. If you''re in a hurry, I can send you there directly, and you can do it yourself. If you''re not in a hurry, wait here. For a few years, I''ll take you there when I''m done with work." The three of Lu Yijiang looked at each other and quickly made a decision: "You can take us there now, we can do it by ourselves, don''t bother you to accompany us to practice." Cong Renfei thought about it carefully, nodded and said: "Okay, your strength is enough to protect yourself, if you encounter any danger, as long as you run fast, it shouldn''t be a problem. However, the Infinite Land does not have the vitality of heaven and earth to supplement you, which means that your strength will be weakened by a lot, so you have to be careful. Also, there are many powerful creatures in the infinite land. With your strength, it is difficult to fight against them. If you provoke them, you will not know how to die. So, keep a low profile, do you understand? " Lu Yijiang nodded and said, "Understood." Cong Renfei exchanged three ''lost coins from the goddess of luck'' and three groups of ''natural vitality'' from the mall, handed them to the three, and said, "If you save a little, these natural vitality should be enough for you to use them for a few years. After my work is completed, I will go to the infinite land to find you!" After ?? explained some precautions, Cong Renfei teleported the three of Lu Yijiang to the border of infinite land that was about to border the martial arts star, and then went to work with Cong Shuling. After spending some time with Lu Yijiang and the three, Cong Renfei regarded them as his friends, and he could help him whenever he could. As for whether these three friends will die after they go to Infinite Land, Cong Renfei didn''t think too much about it. Now he can exchange his points for three passes and a natural vitality group, he feels he has enough friends... Besides, the strength of the three of Lu Yijiang is in the limitless land, they already belong to the middle and upper class, they don''t provoke the big shots, and there is absolutely no problem in protecting themselves. If he dies, as a friend, he will come back to help them collect the corpse after finishing his job. The end of the month is coming, ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 983： 981 The Greatness of the World Chapter 985 Competitive opponents "Boom boom boom" "Boom-boom--" "Ding Ding Ding" The violent explosion completely drowned the three of Lu Yijiang. The center was like the center of the destruction of the world. It was full of violent energy and chaos. This made the Twenty-Eight Kings worry that the three Berserkers died just like that. Empathy, they couldn''t survive this kind of attack. After a while, the smoke cleared away, revealing three tall and straight figures in the bombing center. The twenty-eighth Wang Qiqi was stunned: "What, this is all right? The key is that even the clothes on his body are not damaged..." ''Chrysanthemum gun''! A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yijiang, carrying an unparalleled power, and stabbed a gun in Lu Yijiang''s throat. is the new troll king Ravel. He chose a space where everyone was thinking and launched a surprise attack. Lavelle shot into Lu Yijiang''s throat, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly twitched: "Success!" He didn''t think anyone could stop this shot of momentum. In fact, so far, no one who was shot could stop it, even the strongest old troll **** king that he encountered at the beginning was also shot by him. die. He thinks this time is no exception! As for whether he will kill the opponent with a single shot, he is not worried at all. After all, he has many means of treatment. He will pierce the opponent''s throat and cervical spine with a shot, so that the opponent loses combat effectiveness and saves the opponent''s life. . "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Ravel''s shot was blocked by the opponent''s throat, as if it was stuck on a thick steel plate. No, with his strength, the steel plate can be pierced with a single shot. Such a blow was actually blocked, Ravel''s eyes widened, and he subconsciously retreated. The other twenty-seven kings were also stunned by Ravel''s unsuccessful shot. Only then did they realize how strong the ''strong body'' mentioned in the information was. Lu Yijiang stretched out his hand and rubbed his neck vigorously, frowning and said, "It hurts, you guys are really good, you almost broke my defense." He clenched his fists, his aura increased even more, and said loudly: "Next, let''s attack!" Hearing Lu Yijiang''s words, the great kings couldn''t help but step back, and continued to wear various protective shields on their bodies, uneasy. "Sigh!" The next moment, the three of Lu Yijiang disappeared in vain and rushed towards the king in their respective directions. The king of the earth spirits narrowed his pupils and turned his eyes back: "Behind, it''s too late!" "Boom!" Lu Yijiang hit the back of the Tuling King with a punch, and the layers of shields on the Tuling King shattered, finally blocking Lu Yijiang''s attack. However, the king of the earth spirits was also blown away by this violent punch. King Turing secretly rejoiced: "It was blocked, and it was knocked flying. It flew well, so the perverted Berserker will definitely look for other kings." However, before he could be happy for a second, a figure appeared in his flight path, posing in a boxing position. "Oops!" "Boom!" Another punch hit the earth spirit king''s chest, and the remaining shields were all shattered, and the earth spirit king was attacked by this, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, flew back, and fell to the ground ruthlessly, ploughing out a deep hole. gully. When they fought against the kings of other races before, Lu Yijiang and the three had already figured out the defense power of these great kings, and they could shatter their defenses by attacking with full force twice in a row. The next scene was chaotic. The twenty-eight-vs-three battle fell into a melee, with smoke billowing, sand and rocks flying, trees were broken and thrown flying, and the ground roared and shook. This is not the same as the siege that the twenty-eight kings thought. Lu Yijiang became more and more excited as he fought, and his whole body became more energetic. He suddenly appeared in front of the king of trolls, Ravel, and threw a punch. "Boom" Lavel, the king of trolls, shattered a lot of shields and flew away. But when he saw Lu Yijiang, the berserker chasing after him, his mind changed sharply: "You must fight back, or you will be hit with a punch, and the remaining shields are definitely not enough to block his great strength, and now the shields have been replenished. That''s too late." Thinking of this, the magic power within the King of Trolls surged wildly, causing his flying body to stop instantly and regain his balance. In the face of Lu Yijiang, who was charging, he swung his spear: "Look at my Taiji birthing two yi, four or two thousand pounds..." "Boom!" Lavel flew upside down and smashed to the ground. Like other kings, he plowed a gully on the ground. After the war, the twenty-eight kings reunited to discuss countermeasures. They can no longer see the embarrassing appearance from before, and now they are sitting on the throne of the king, showing the temperament of kings from beginning to end. Lavel, the king of trolls, said solemnly: "These ''Furious Three Warriors'' do have some ways. We can only tie with them. It really shouldn''t be underestimated." The Great King of the Earth Spirit Tribe nodded and said: "Yes, their strength is indeed beyond our expectations, and they can be like this with us, they are proud of themselves." "The most important thing is that I didn''t feel the fluctuations of the spells from them. I was fighting with us completely relying on the powerful body. The body that is so strong that it ignores the attack of the spells is like a steel magic weapon, which is enviable. !" "Have you forgotten? The ''Furious Three Warriors'' have lucky coins and can walk through the infinite land at will. I think the three of them must have acquired the body refining technique by accident somewhere in the infinite land. It has been trained to look like a diamond that is not bad. It can be seen that this body refining technique has extremely high value." "That''s right, before the three of them appeared, I had never heard of such unreasonable abilities. To be honest with you, I have read through the ancient books of my family before, and I have not found anyone with body refining techniques. record." Lavel said: "I understand the importance of this body refining technique, but none of my twenty-eight people were able to take it down, I''m afraid I won''t succeed." The Great King of the Earth Spirit Race said: "I know a powerful organization that spans the entire infinite land. If they are, there must be a way to deal with the three violent warriors." Laville asked curiously, "What organization?" The King of the Earth Spirit Clan showed a smile and said, "Devil Clan!" Laville frowned and said, "Demon race? Could it be related to the recently emerging extraterritorial demon world?" The king of the earth spirits nodded and said: "Yes, it is also the fact that the activities of the demon world have become more and more frequent recently, and it is only when I openly recruit people in the infinite land that I accidentally learned about it. I know a piece of news that you may not know, the demon world recruited. People, at least 8th-order powerhouses, like us, they still look down on them." "His..." All the kings sucked in a breath of cold air. Their seventh-order peak is almost the peak of the infinite land. I didn''t expect that this new demon world would be so strong. Lavelle frowned and said, "I don''t think we can invite such a demon world." The Great King of the Earth Spirit Clan smiled and said, "They will be interested in this body refining technique. As information transmitters, it''s not too much to use a little useful body refining technique?" "What if the Demon Race is unwilling to share the Body Refinement Technique with us?" "The demons are extremely powerful, far surpassing us, so naturally they don''t pay too much attention to body refining. Don''t they want to recruit people? As long as we lower our stance and regard the demons as the gods above ours, let the demons be They can enjoy honorable treatment in our field, and they will definitely not be stingy to teach us body refining techniques." Speaking of this, the king of the earth spirits raised his mouth and said: "Furthermore, this is a way to kill three birds with one stone. First, you can capture the three berserkers to show your hatred, second, you may obtain body refining techniques, and third We can find a strong backer for our 28th League." The kings looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s emotions. "This is a great plan!" "As expected of the King of Earth Spirit!" It is impossible to fight, but they are not willing to give up like this. Even if there is a chance to obtain the body refining technique, they are willing to bet. After intense discussion, Ravel, who finally organized the operation, said: "Since this is the case, then we will find a way to find the Demon Race, express our demands to the other party, and then provide them with the positions of the three berserk warriors. What do you kings think?" "Just do it!" The old giant king and the old hair tail king were like old troll **** kings during a new generation usurping the palace ten years ago. is the legendary old man who retired. They also changed into a young human body, and after 8,000 years, they finally became human again. After ten years of subterranean cultivation, he has recovered most of his original strength and regained the peak of the infinite land. A few years ago, their old classmate, the old troll **** king, found them two and wanted to form a team to find Teacher Yashan, and re-enter the infinite gate. But was rejected by both of them. They are still haunted by what happened at the beginning. In their opinion, since they have been rejected by Master Yashan once, it is impossible for them to return to the Infinite Gate. They believed that through their own efforts, they would be able to surpass their Master Yashan, and then they would go to Master Yashan and shout "30,000 years of Hedong, 30,000 years of Hexi". This has become their obsession. In fact, there are not a few racial pharaohs with such obsessions. On the contrary, he was like a troll **** king, and finally fell under the door of his old classmates, and not many old kings successfully entered the infinite door. Just when the old giant king and the old hair tail king were looking for a future, the demon world that suddenly appeared and recruited people! They saw the strength and opportunities of the Demon World, so they chose to join the Demon World without hesitation. After ?? joined the demon world, the old giant king and the old hair tail king discovered that many old classmates had already joined the demon world, and now they are working for the demon world, recruiting talents for the demon world in the infinite land. The old giant king and the old hair tail king were greatly encouraged: "Very good, work together, make progress together, one day..." However, before that day comes, the two old kings must recruit enough talents for the demon world. On this day, a native of the earth spirits suddenly found the old giant king and the old hair tail king, and told the story of the "three furious warriors" who cultivated the indestructible body of King Kong. The old giant king''s eyes lit up, and he said to the old Mao-tail king: "Old Mao, this three violent warriors sounds good, let''s recruit him into the demon world!" Old Hairtail King nodded and said, "That''s a good idea, old giant." (end of this chapter) Chapter 984： 982 turn system Chapter 985 Competitive opponents "Boom boom boom" "Boom-boom--" "Ding Ding Ding" The violent explosion completely drowned the three of Lu Yijiang. The center was like the center of the destruction of the world. It was full of violent energy and chaos. This made the Twenty-Eight Kings worry that the three Berserkers died just like that. Empathy, they couldn''t survive this kind of attack. After a while, the smoke cleared away, revealing three tall and straight figures in the bombing center. The twenty-eighth Wang Qiqi was stunned: "What, this is all right? The key is that even the clothes on his body are not damaged..." ''Chrysanthemum gun''! A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yijiang, carrying an unparalleled power, and stabbed a gun in Lu Yijiang''s throat. is the new troll king Ravel. He chose a space where everyone was thinking and launched a surprise attack. Lavelle shot into Lu Yijiang''s throat, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly twitched: "Success!" He didn''t think anyone could stop this shot of momentum. In fact, so far, no one who was shot could stop it, even the strongest old troll **** king that he encountered at the beginning was also shot by him. die. He thinks this time is no exception! As for whether he will kill the opponent with a single shot, he is not worried at all. After all, he has many means of treatment. He will pierce the opponent''s throat and cervical spine with a shot, so that the opponent loses combat effectiveness and saves the opponent''s life. . "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Ravel''s shot was blocked by the opponent''s throat, as if it was stuck on a thick steel plate. No, with his strength, the steel plate can be pierced with a single shot. Such a blow was actually blocked, Ravel''s eyes widened, and he subconsciously retreated. The other twenty-seven kings were also stunned by Ravel''s unsuccessful shot. Only then did they realize how strong the ''strong body'' mentioned in the information was. Lu Yijiang stretched out his hand and rubbed his neck vigorously, frowning and said, "It hurts, you guys are really good, you almost broke my defense." He clenched his fists, his aura increased even more, and said loudly: "Next, let''s attack!" Hearing Lu Yijiang''s words, the great kings couldn''t help but step back, and continued to wear various protective shields on their bodies, uneasy. "Sigh!" The next moment, the three of Lu Yijiang disappeared in vain and rushed towards the king in their respective directions. The king of the earth spirits narrowed his pupils and turned his eyes back: "Behind, it''s too late!" "Boom!" Lu Yijiang hit the back of the Tuling King with a punch, and the layers of shields on the Tuling King shattered, finally blocking Lu Yijiang''s attack. However, the king of the earth spirits was also blown away by this violent punch. King Turing secretly rejoiced: "It was blocked, and it was knocked flying. It flew well, so the perverted Berserker will definitely look for other kings." However, before he could be happy for a second, a figure appeared in his flight path, posing in a boxing position. "Oops!" "Boom!" Another punch hit the earth spirit king''s chest, and the remaining shields were all shattered, and the earth spirit king was attacked by this, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, flew back, and fell to the ground ruthlessly, ploughing out a deep hole. gully. When they fought against the kings of other races before, Lu Yijiang and the three had already figured out the defense power of these great kings, and they could shatter their defenses by attacking with full force twice in a row. The next scene was chaotic. The twenty-eight-vs-three battle fell into a melee, with smoke billowing, sand and rocks flying, trees were broken and thrown flying, and the ground roared and shook. This is not the same as the siege that the twenty-eight kings thought. Lu Yijiang became more and more excited as he fought, and his whole body became more energetic. He suddenly appeared in front of the king of trolls, Ravel, and threw a punch. "Boom" Lavel, the king of trolls, shattered a lot of shields and flew away. But when he saw Lu Yijiang, the berserker chasing after him, his mind changed sharply: "You must fight back, or you will be hit with a punch, and the remaining shields are definitely not enough to block his great strength, and now the shields have been replenished. That''s too late." Thinking of this, the magic power within the King of Trolls surged wildly, causing his flying body to stop instantly and regain his balance. In the face of Lu Yijiang, who was charging, he swung his spear: "Look at my Taiji birthing two yi, four or two thousand pounds..." "Boom!" Lavel flew upside down and smashed to the ground. Like other kings, he plowed a gully on the ground. After the war, the twenty-eight kings reunited to discuss countermeasures. They can no longer see the embarrassing appearance from before, and now they are sitting on the throne of the king, showing the temperament of kings from beginning to end. Lavel, the king of trolls, said solemnly: "These ''Furious Three Warriors'' do have some ways. We can only tie with them. It really shouldn''t be underestimated." The Great King of the Earth Spirit Tribe nodded and said: "Yes, their strength is indeed beyond our expectations, and they can be like this with us, they are proud of themselves." "The most important thing is that I didn''t feel the fluctuations of the spells from them. I was fighting with us completely relying on the powerful body. The body that is so strong that it ignores the attack of the spells is like a steel magic weapon, which is enviable. !" "Have you forgotten? The ''Furious Three Warriors'' have lucky coins and can walk through the infinite land at will. I think the three of them must have acquired the body refining technique by accident somewhere in the infinite land. It has been trained to look like a diamond that is not bad. It can be seen that this body refining technique has extremely high value." "That''s right, before the three of them appeared, I had never heard of such unreasonable abilities. To be honest with you, I have read through the ancient books of my family before, and I have not found anyone with body refining techniques. record." Lavel said: "I understand the importance of this body refining technique, but none of my twenty-eight people were able to take it down, I''m afraid I won''t succeed." The Great King of the Earth Spirit Race said: "I know a powerful organization that spans the entire infinite land. If they are, there must be a way to deal with the three violent warriors." Laville asked curiously, "What organization?" The King of the Earth Spirit Clan showed a smile and said, "Devil Clan!" Laville frowned and said, "Demon race? Could it be related to the recently emerging extraterritorial demon world?" The king of the earth spirits nodded and said: "Yes, it is also the fact that the activities of the demon world have become more and more frequent recently, and it is only when I openly recruit people in the infinite land that I accidentally learned about it. I know a piece of news that you may not know, the demon world recruited. People, at least 8th-order powerhouses, like us, they still look down on them." "His..." All the kings sucked in a breath of cold air. Their seventh-order peak is almost the peak of the infinite land. I didn''t expect that this new demon world would be so strong. Lavelle frowned and said, "I don''t think we can invite such a demon world." The Great King of the Earth Spirit Clan smiled and said, "They will be interested in this body refining technique. As information transmitters, it''s not too much to use a little useful body refining technique?" "What if the Demon Race is unwilling to share the Body Refinement Technique with us?" "The demons are extremely powerful, far surpassing us, so naturally they don''t pay too much attention to body refining. Don''t they want to recruit people? As long as we lower our stance and regard the demons as the gods above ours, let the demons be They can enjoy honorable treatment in our field, and they will definitely not be stingy to teach us body refining techniques." Speaking of this, the king of the earth spirits raised his mouth and said: "Furthermore, this is a way to kill three birds with one stone. First, you can capture the three berserkers to show your hatred, second, you may obtain body refining techniques, and third We can find a strong backer for our 28th League." The kings looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s emotions. "This is a great plan!" "As expected of the King of Earth Spirit!" It is impossible to fight, but they are not willing to give up like this. Even if there is a chance to obtain the body refining technique, they are willing to bet. After intense discussion, Ravel, who finally organized the operation, said: "Since this is the case, then we will find a way to find the Demon Race, express our demands to the other party, and then provide them with the positions of the three berserk warriors. What do you kings think?" "Just do it!" The old giant king and the old hair tail king were like old troll **** kings during a new generation usurping the palace ten years ago. is the legendary old man who retired. They also changed into a young human body, and after 8,000 years, they finally became human again. After ten years of subterranean cultivation, he has recovered most of his original strength and regained the peak of the infinite land. A few years ago, their old classmate, the old troll **** king, found them two and wanted to form a team to find Teacher Yashan, and re-enter the infinite gate. But was rejected by both of them. They are still haunted by what happened at the beginning. In their opinion, since they have been rejected by Master Yashan once, it is impossible for them to return to the Infinite Gate. They believed that through their own efforts, they would be able to surpass their Master Yashan, and then they would go to Master Yashan and shout "30,000 years of Hedong, 30,000 years of Hexi". This has become their obsession. In fact, there are not a few racial pharaohs with such obsessions. On the contrary, he was like a troll **** king, and finally fell under the door of his old classmates, and not many old kings successfully entered the infinite door. Just when the old giant king and the old hair tail king were looking for a future, the demon world that suddenly appeared and recruited people! They saw the strength and opportunities of the Demon World, so they chose to join the Demon World without hesitation. After ?? joined the demon world, the old giant king and the old hair tail king discovered that many old classmates had already joined the demon world, and now they are working for the demon world, recruiting talents for the demon world in the infinite land. The old giant king and the old hair tail king were greatly encouraged: "Very good, work together, make progress together, one day..." However, before that day comes, the two old kings must recruit enough talents for the demon world. On this day, a native of the earth spirits suddenly found the old giant king and the old hair tail king, and told the story of the "three furious warriors" who cultivated the indestructible body of King Kong. The old giant king''s eyes lit up, and he said to the old Mao-tail king: "Old Mao, this three violent warriors sounds good, let''s recruit him into the demon world!" Old Hairtail King nodded and said, "That''s a good idea, old giant." (end of this chapter) Chapter 985： 983 equal opponents Chapter 985 Competitive opponents "Boom boom boom" "Boom-boom--" "Ding Ding Ding" The violent explosion completely drowned the three of Lu Yijiang. The center was like the center of the destruction of the world. It was full of violent energy and chaos. This made the Twenty-Eight Kings worry that the three Berserkers died just like that. Empathy, they couldn''t survive this kind of attack. After a while, the smoke cleared away, revealing three tall and straight figures in the bombing center. The twenty-eighth Wang Qiqi was stunned: "What, this is all right? The key is that even the clothes on his body are not damaged..." ''Chrysanthemum gun''! A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Lu Yijiang, carrying an unparalleled power, and stabbed a gun in Lu Yijiang''s throat. is the new troll king Ravel. He chose a space where everyone was thinking and launched a surprise attack. Lavelle shot into Lu Yijiang''s throat, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help but slightly twitched: "Success!" He didn''t think anyone could stop this shot of momentum. In fact, so far, no one who was shot could stop it, even the strongest old troll **** king that he encountered at the beginning was also shot by him. die. He thinks this time is no exception! As for whether he will kill the opponent with a single shot, he is not worried at all. After all, he has many means of treatment. He will pierce the opponent''s throat and cervical spine with a shot, so that the opponent loses combat effectiveness and saves the opponent''s life. . "Ding!" With a crisp sound, Ravel''s shot was blocked by the opponent''s throat, as if it was stuck on a thick steel plate. No, with his strength, the steel plate can be pierced with a single shot. Such a blow was actually blocked, Ravel''s eyes widened, and he subconsciously retreated. The other twenty-seven kings were also stunned by Ravel''s unsuccessful shot. Only then did they realize how strong the ''strong body'' mentioned in the information was. Lu Yijiang stretched out his hand and rubbed his neck vigorously, frowning and said, "It hurts, you guys are really good, you almost broke my defense." He clenched his fists, his aura increased even more, and said loudly: "Next, let''s attack!" Hearing Lu Yijiang''s words, the great kings couldn''t help but step back, and continued to wear various protective shields on their bodies, uneasy. "Sigh!" The next moment, the three of Lu Yijiang disappeared in vain and rushed towards the king in their respective directions. The king of the earth spirits narrowed his pupils and turned his eyes back: "Behind, it''s too late!" "Boom!" Lu Yijiang hit the back of the Tuling King with a punch, and the layers of shields on the Tuling King shattered, finally blocking Lu Yijiang''s attack. However, the king of the earth spirits was also blown away by this violent punch. King Turing secretly rejoiced: "It was blocked, and it was knocked flying. It flew well, so the perverted Berserker will definitely look for other kings." However, before he could be happy for a second, a figure appeared in his flight path, posing in a boxing position. "Oops!" "Boom!" Another punch hit the earth spirit king''s chest, and the remaining shields were all shattered, and the earth spirit king was attacked by this, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, flew back, and fell to the ground ruthlessly, ploughing out a deep hole. gully. When they fought against the kings of other races before, Lu Yijiang and the three had already figured out the defense power of these great kings, and they could shatter their defenses by attacking with full force twice in a row. The next scene was chaotic. The twenty-eight-vs-three battle fell into a melee, with smoke billowing, sand and rocks flying, trees were broken and thrown flying, and the ground roared and shook. This is not the same as the siege that the twenty-eight kings thought. Lu Yijiang became more and more excited as he fought, and his whole body became more energetic. He suddenly appeared in front of the king of trolls, Ravel, and threw a punch. "Boom" Lavel, the king of trolls, shattered a lot of shields and flew away. But when he saw Lu Yijiang, the berserker chasing after him, his mind changed sharply: "You must fight back, or you will be hit with a punch, and the remaining shields are definitely not enough to block his great strength, and now the shields have been replenished. That''s too late." Thinking of this, the magic power within the King of Trolls surged wildly, causing his flying body to stop instantly and regain his balance. In the face of Lu Yijiang, who was charging, he swung his spear: "Look at my Taiji birthing two yi, four or two thousand pounds..." "Boom!" Lavel flew upside down and smashed to the ground. Like other kings, he plowed a gully on the ground. After the war, the twenty-eight kings reunited to discuss countermeasures. They can no longer see the embarrassing appearance from before, and now they are sitting on the throne of the king, showing the temperament of kings from beginning to end. Lavel, the king of trolls, said solemnly: "These ''Furious Three Warriors'' do have some ways. We can only tie with them. It really shouldn''t be underestimated." The Great King of the Earth Spirit Tribe nodded and said: "Yes, their strength is indeed beyond our expectations, and they can be like this with us, they are proud of themselves." "The most important thing is that I didn''t feel the fluctuations of the spells from them. I was fighting with us completely relying on the powerful body. The body that is so strong that it ignores the attack of the spells is like a steel magic weapon, which is enviable. !" "Have you forgotten? The ''Furious Three Warriors'' have lucky coins and can walk through the infinite land at will. I think the three of them must have acquired the body refining technique by accident somewhere in the infinite land. It has been trained to look like a diamond that is not bad. It can be seen that this body refining technique has extremely high value." "That''s right, before the three of them appeared, I had never heard of such unreasonable abilities. To be honest with you, I have read through the ancient books of my family before, and I have not found anyone with body refining techniques. record." Lavel said: "I understand the importance of this body refining technique, but none of my twenty-eight people were able to take it down, I''m afraid I won''t succeed." The Great King of the Earth Spirit Race said: "I know a powerful organization that spans the entire infinite land. If they are, there must be a way to deal with the three violent warriors." Laville asked curiously, "What organization?" The King of the Earth Spirit Clan showed a smile and said, "Devil Clan!" Laville frowned and said, "Demon race? Could it be related to the recently emerging extraterritorial demon world?" The king of the earth spirits nodded and said: "Yes, it is also the fact that the activities of the demon world have become more and more frequent recently, and it is only when I openly recruit people in the infinite land that I accidentally learned about it. I know a piece of news that you may not know, the demon world recruited. People, at least 8th-order powerhouses, like us, they still look down on them." "His..." All the kings sucked in a breath of cold air. Their seventh-order peak is almost the peak of the infinite land. I didn''t expect that this new demon world would be so strong. Lavelle frowned and said, "I don''t think we can invite such a demon world." The Great King of the Earth Spirit Clan smiled and said, "They will be interested in this body refining technique. As information transmitters, it''s not too much to use a little useful body refining technique?" "What if the Demon Race is unwilling to share the Body Refinement Technique with us?" "The demons are extremely powerful, far surpassing us, so naturally they don''t pay too much attention to body refining. Don''t they want to recruit people? As long as we lower our stance and regard the demons as the gods above ours, let the demons be They can enjoy honorable treatment in our field, and they will definitely not be stingy to teach us body refining techniques." Speaking of this, the king of the earth spirits raised his mouth and said: "Furthermore, this is a way to kill three birds with one stone. First, you can capture the three berserkers to show your hatred, second, you may obtain body refining techniques, and third We can find a strong backer for our 28th League." The kings looked at each other, and they all saw each other''s emotions. "This is a great plan!" "As expected of the King of Earth Spirit!" It is impossible to fight, but they are not willing to give up like this. Even if there is a chance to obtain the body refining technique, they are willing to bet. After intense discussion, Ravel, who finally organized the operation, said: "Since this is the case, then we will find a way to find the Demon Race, express our demands to the other party, and then provide them with the positions of the three berserk warriors. What do you kings think?" "Just do it!" The old giant king and the old hair tail king were like old troll **** kings during a new generation usurping the palace ten years ago. is the legendary old man who retired. They also changed into a young human body, and after 8,000 years, they finally became human again. After ten years of subterranean cultivation, he has recovered most of his original strength and regained the peak of the infinite land. A few years ago, their old classmate, the old troll **** king, found them two and wanted to form a team to find Teacher Yashan, and re-enter the infinite gate. But was rejected by both of them. They are still haunted by what happened at the beginning. In their opinion, since they have been rejected by Master Yashan once, it is impossible for them to return to the Infinite Gate. They believed that through their own efforts, they would be able to surpass their Master Yashan, and then they would go to Master Yashan and shout "30,000 years of Hedong, 30,000 years of Hexi". This has become their obsession. In fact, there are not a few racial pharaohs with such obsessions. On the contrary, he was like a troll **** king, and finally fell under the door of his old classmates, and not many old kings successfully entered the infinite door. Just when the old giant king and the old hair tail king were looking for a future, the demon world that suddenly appeared and recruited people! They saw the strength and opportunities of the Demon World, so they chose to join the Demon World without hesitation. After ?? joined the demon world, the old giant king and the old hair tail king discovered that many old classmates had already joined the demon world, and now they are working for the demon world, recruiting talents for the demon world in the infinite land. The old giant king and the old hair tail king were greatly encouraged: "Very good, work together, make progress together, one day..." However, before that day comes, the two old kings must recruit enough talents for the demon world. On this day, a native of the earth spirits suddenly found the old giant king and the old hair tail king, and told the story of the "three furious warriors" who cultivated the indestructible body of King Kong. The old giant king''s eyes lit up, and he said to the old Mao-tail king: "Old Mao, this three violent warriors sounds good, let''s recruit him into the demon world!" Old Hairtail King nodded and said, "That''s a good idea, old giant." (end of this chapter) Chapter 986： 984 The Immortality of the Demon World Chapter 988 A loving mother looks at a filial son But the joy only lasted for a second, and Lu Yijiang immediately said loudly: "Cong Renfei, run quickly, the enemy in front is not easy to deal with!" In his opinion, Cong Renfei and the guy who fought back and forth with them would definitely not be the opponent of Venerable Red Light, who was not easy to mess with at first sight. Wait, don''t save them, and imprison another one. Cong Renfei turned his head to look at the **** of order-Red Light, and couldn''t help frowning and said: "Who is this person? He actually has the aura of [God]..." That''s right, after spending more than 8,000 years in the infinite land, Cong Renfei has never seen the eighteen gods, but only learned about the existence of the eighteen ancient gods from some channels. Conversely, the eighteen gods were very familiar with Cong Renfei. At the beginning, the eighteen of them were like nanny, carefully caring for Cong Renfei''s growth, trembling with fear when he encountered danger, and cheering for him to overcome danger. He also designed various tasks for him to help him grow rapidly. Now, the nanny and the person to be cared for have met offline. Unfortunately, the person being cared for did not recognize him as a nanny. God of Order-Red Light looked at Cong Renfei, slightly silent, the smile on his face was slowly put away, and secretly said: "Would you like to say hello or something..." Cong Renfei and Hongguang looked at each other for a while, Cong Renfei asked first, "Who are you?" He searched his memory and confirmed that he had never seen this person, but the aura of this person was extremely strong, indicating that he had strong power. This is really inappropriate for Cong Renfei, because he has seen some powerful people. The people of Shuangjianmen, including the people of Infinite Gate, have met each other. Now a strange expert suddenly appeared, which surprised him. The most important thing is that the opponent''s body should be [God]. You must know that a body of a [God] has 200,000 points in the mall, and he is not so rich to get it. Seeing Cong Renfei asking, Hongguang couldn''t help showing a smile and said: "Gail, no, I should call you Cong Renfei, you probably don''t know me, but I am very familiar with you, not only you, but your sister Cong Shuling and me. Also familiar. Of course, this is not important, the important thing is that we can officially get to know me now. My name is ''God of Order - Red Light'', which is one of the eighteen ancient gods you know. " Cong Renfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect the person in front of him to know his dual identities, so he couldn''t help asking seriously, "Are you one of the Eighteen Ancient Gods?" Hongguang laughed and said, "Of course, I don''t need to lie to you." The eighteen gods are so arrogant, and they are self-proclaimed powerful gods. At this moment, Hong Guang suddenly found it very interesting, just like watching a child who grew up taking care of himself, he couldn''t help laughing. He recorded the scene at this time, and then shared it with them in the group unique to the eighteen gods. Cong Renfei frowned. Although he couldn''t believe it, he nodded in approval of Hong Guang''s words. He also believed that such a powerful person would be disdainful of lying. Previously, he had always thought that the Eighteen Ancient Gods were just myths and legends, but in fact there was no such person. Because when he crossed to the cross star, the eighteen gods had been imprisoned by Su Hao for over a thousand years. A thousand years is enough to make everything created by the eighteen gods for ten thousand years vanish into nothing, so that their existence can only be passed down in legends. At least Cong Renfei doesn''t think the eighteen gods are real. Just because of the folk legend of the eighteen ancient gods, it is too outrageous. Cong Ren Fei doesn''t care about all these things, he doesn''t care who the Eighteen Gods are and where they are. He pointed at Lu Yijiang and the three of them and said, "God of Order - Hongguang, these three are my friends, can I let them go first. If there is any collision, let''s talk slowly?" Hongguang laughed and said, "These three are your friends? If that''s the case, then it''s fine. I''m willing to give your face, after all... Hahaha! It''s really interesting." After ?? finished speaking, he waved his hands to release the imprisonment of the three of Lu Yijiang. The three of Lu Yijiang immediately came to Cong Renfei''s side and looked at both sides in surprise. They were a little confused about the situation now. Cong Renfei secretly said: "The guy in front of him who claims to be the God of Order doesn''t seem to be that strong. He can play Xiang in two minutes. I didn''t expect him to be so arrogant. There should be something behind him. ." That''s right, although Cong Renfei was watched by the Eighteen Gods growing up, but when it comes to fighting, the Eighteen Gods are not Cong Renfei''s opponent... Now that Cong Renfei and Hong Guang are really working together, Hong Guang is afraid that he can''t even escape. The space ability that the ??18 gods relied on was restrained to death by a ''space double suppression rune formation'' learned by Cong Renfei. But the gods do not have the ability to restrain space, and there is no such spell even in the mall. This is the difference between direct disciples and ordinary disciples. Of course, the Eighteen Gods so far have not been beaten by their direct disciples, and they do not understand their spatial abilities, and they are actually not invincible. After seeing Cong Renfei appear, the old giant king and the old hair tail king hid and shivered, roaring in their hearts: "Let me go, another big man of infinite land has appeared, this one must be a double Jianmen''s second disciple ''Jade Dragon Feixian'', his portrait has been circulated in the infinite land, I happened to have seen it, and I can''t be wrong. It is said that the best way to meet this boss is to run away immediately. If you can''t run away, then lie down on the ground. This is a powerful being that cannot be offended. " Take a look at his superior Order Venerable, who can talk so eloquently in front of ''Jade Dragon Fei Xian'' and laugh from time to time. It can be seen that the strength of his own venerable person is strong, and he is definitely the top figure in the entire infinite land. The old giant king and the old hair tail king secretly said: "Damn, there is a super thick thigh next to it." Cong Renfei saw that the three of Lu Yijiang got out of trouble, and did not intend to stay here, and said directly: "In this case, we will leave first. If my friend has offended before, please forgive me." After thinking for a while, he took out two bottles of elixir to restore spiritual power and threw them to Hongguang: "This is an apology, please accept it." Red Light didn''t accept it, but waved it back to Cong Renfei and said, "No, you wait first, some old friends of mine want to see you." "Your old friend wants to see me?" Red light hehe said: "You will find out later." After a while, seventeen gods were teleported and greeted Cong Renfei with wide-eyed smiles, like a loving mother looking at a filial son. Cong Renfei: "" He was a little confused, what happened? And the old giant king and the old hair tail king were shocked by the scene they saw in front of them. Eighteen Venerables of the Demon Realm gathered here unexpectedly... They used to be the students of Ashan, and logically they shouldn''t make such a fuss, but it''s a different feeling when they treat their teachers and others. Your own teacher will not kill you, but others may not. They subconsciously think that their teacher may be very strong, so powerful that almost no one can match, but it is better to offend their teacher than to offend other powerful beings. The three of Lu Yijiang looked at the eighteen powerful ancient gods standing in front of them, and they were extremely nervous. They couldn''t beat one, let alone eighteen. And everyone looks very difficult. They looked at Cong Renfei, who was on the side, worried that Cong Renfei''s two fists would be invincible to four... The eighteen gods seemed very excited and chatted fiercely in the group. "Tsk tsk tsk, we haven''t seen you for thousands of years! It''s still the same as before, stupid and cute." "I still like the way he looked when he was at the cross star. I miss him a lot. I didn''t expect that time has passed, so much time has passed." "Not to mention, from the perspective of breath perception, it is quite powerful. I don''t know who is stronger than him." "That''s needless to say? We must be stronger! We also have space capabilities now, and we have more experience in other areas." "That''s right, let''s find a chance to compete with this brother and sister, and let them feel our power." "Our eighteen gods, in the distant future, will surely return to their peak." "You look at Gale''s confused little eyes, do you have a sense of traveling through time and space, hahaha!" "Huh? He seems very uncomfortable, he wants to leave!" "Don''t let him leave in a hurry! Just tease him for a while, it''s rare to have such a good opportunity." "He looks like he''s about to take a shot, shouldn''t he want to fight us? Hahaha, there are 18 of us, I believe his reason will prevail. After all, when I watched him do tasks before, I didn''t often see this kind of expression. ." "Stop teasing, I''ll really fight later and hurt my feelings." (end of this chapter) Chapter 987： 985 Why dont you surrender first Chapter 988 A loving mother looks at a filial son But the joy only lasted for a second, and Lu Yijiang immediately said loudly: "Cong Renfei, run quickly, the enemy in front is not easy to deal with!" In his opinion, Cong Renfei and the guy who fought back and forth with them would definitely not be the opponent of Venerable Red Light, who was not easy to mess with at first sight. Wait, don''t save them, and imprison another one. Cong Renfei turned his head to look at the **** of order-Red Light, and couldn''t help frowning and said: "Who is this person? He actually has the aura of [God]..." That''s right, after spending more than 8,000 years in the infinite land, Cong Renfei has never seen the eighteen gods, but only learned about the existence of the eighteen ancient gods from some channels. Conversely, the eighteen gods were very familiar with Cong Renfei. At the beginning, the eighteen of them were like nanny, carefully caring for Cong Renfei''s growth, trembling with fear when he encountered danger, and cheering for him to overcome danger. He also designed various tasks for him to help him grow rapidly. Now, the nanny and the person to be cared for have met offline. Unfortunately, the person being cared for did not recognize him as a nanny. God of Order-Red Light looked at Cong Renfei, slightly silent, the smile on his face was slowly put away, and secretly said: "Would you like to say hello or something..." Cong Renfei and Hongguang looked at each other for a while, Cong Renfei asked first, "Who are you?" He searched his memory and confirmed that he had never seen this person, but the aura of this person was extremely strong, indicating that he had strong power. This is really inappropriate for Cong Renfei, because he has seen some powerful people. The people of Shuangjianmen, including the people of Infinite Gate, have met each other. Now a strange expert suddenly appeared, which surprised him. The most important thing is that the opponent''s body should be [God]. You must know that a body of a [God] has 200,000 points in the mall, and he is not so rich to get it. Seeing Cong Renfei asking, Hongguang couldn''t help showing a smile and said: "Gail, no, I should call you Cong Renfei, you probably don''t know me, but I am very familiar with you, not only you, but your sister Cong Shuling and me. Also familiar. Of course, this is not important, the important thing is that we can officially get to know me now. My name is ''God of Order - Red Light'', which is one of the eighteen ancient gods you know. " Cong Renfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect the person in front of him to know his dual identities, so he couldn''t help asking seriously, "Are you one of the Eighteen Ancient Gods?" Hongguang laughed and said, "Of course, I don''t need to lie to you." The eighteen gods are so arrogant, and they are self-proclaimed powerful gods. At this moment, Hong Guang suddenly found it very interesting, just like watching a child who grew up taking care of himself, he couldn''t help laughing. He recorded the scene at this time, and then shared it with them in the group unique to the eighteen gods. Cong Renfei frowned. Although he couldn''t believe it, he nodded in approval of Hong Guang''s words. He also believed that such a powerful person would be disdainful of lying. Previously, he had always thought that the Eighteen Ancient Gods were just myths and legends, but in fact there was no such person. Because when he crossed to the cross star, the eighteen gods had been imprisoned by Su Hao for over a thousand years. A thousand years is enough to make everything created by the eighteen gods for ten thousand years vanish into nothing, so that their existence can only be passed down in legends. At least Cong Renfei doesn''t think the eighteen gods are real. Just because of the folk legend of the eighteen ancient gods, it is too outrageous. Cong Ren Fei doesn''t care about all these things, he doesn''t care who the Eighteen Gods are and where they are. He pointed at Lu Yijiang and the three of them and said, "God of Order - Hongguang, these three are my friends, can I let them go first. If there is any collision, let''s talk slowly?" Hongguang laughed and said, "These three are your friends? If that''s the case, then it''s fine. I''m willing to give your face, after all... Hahaha! It''s really interesting." After ?? finished speaking, he waved his hands to release the imprisonment of the three of Lu Yijiang. The three of Lu Yijiang immediately came to Cong Renfei''s side and looked at both sides in surprise. They were a little confused about the situation now. Cong Renfei secretly said: "The guy in front of him who claims to be the God of Order doesn''t seem to be that strong. He can play Xiang in two minutes. I didn''t expect him to be so arrogant. There should be something behind him. ." That''s right, although Cong Renfei was watched by the Eighteen Gods growing up, but when it comes to fighting, the Eighteen Gods are not Cong Renfei''s opponent... Now that Cong Renfei and Hong Guang are really working together, Hong Guang is afraid that he can''t even escape. The space ability that the ??18 gods relied on was restrained to death by a ''space double suppression rune formation'' learned by Cong Renfei. But the gods do not have the ability to restrain space, and there is no such spell even in the mall. This is the difference between direct disciples and ordinary disciples. Of course, the Eighteen Gods so far have not been beaten by their direct disciples, and they do not understand their spatial abilities, and they are actually not invincible. After seeing Cong Renfei appear, the old giant king and the old hair tail king hid and shivered, roaring in their hearts: "Let me go, another big man of infinite land has appeared, this one must be a double Jianmen''s second disciple ''Jade Dragon Feixian'', his portrait has been circulated in the infinite land, I happened to have seen it, and I can''t be wrong. It is said that the best way to meet this boss is to run away immediately. If you can''t run away, then lie down on the ground. This is a powerful being that cannot be offended. " Take a look at his superior Order Venerable, who can talk so eloquently in front of ''Jade Dragon Fei Xian'' and laugh from time to time. It can be seen that the strength of his own venerable person is strong, and he is definitely the top figure in the entire infinite land. The old giant king and the old hair tail king secretly said: "Damn, there is a super thick thigh next to it." Cong Renfei saw that the three of Lu Yijiang got out of trouble, and did not intend to stay here, and said directly: "In this case, we will leave first. If my friend has offended before, please forgive me." After thinking for a while, he took out two bottles of elixir to restore spiritual power and threw them to Hongguang: "This is an apology, please accept it." Red Light didn''t accept it, but waved it back to Cong Renfei and said, "No, you wait first, some old friends of mine want to see you." "Your old friend wants to see me?" Red light hehe said: "You will find out later." After a while, seventeen gods were teleported and greeted Cong Renfei with wide-eyed smiles, like a loving mother looking at a filial son. Cong Renfei: "" He was a little confused, what happened? And the old giant king and the old hair tail king were shocked by the scene they saw in front of them. Eighteen Venerables of the Demon Realm gathered here unexpectedly... They used to be the students of Ashan, and logically they shouldn''t make such a fuss, but it''s a different feeling when they treat their teachers and others. Your own teacher will not kill you, but others may not. They subconsciously think that their teacher may be very strong, so powerful that almost no one can match, but it is better to offend their teacher than to offend other powerful beings. The three of Lu Yijiang looked at the eighteen powerful ancient gods standing in front of them, and they were extremely nervous. They couldn''t beat one, let alone eighteen. And everyone looks very difficult. They looked at Cong Renfei, who was on the side, worried that Cong Renfei''s two fists would be invincible to four... The eighteen gods seemed very excited and chatted fiercely in the group. "Tsk tsk tsk, we haven''t seen you for thousands of years! It''s still the same as before, stupid and cute." "I still like the way he looked when he was at the cross star. I miss him a lot. I didn''t expect that time has passed, so much time has passed." "Not to mention, from the perspective of breath perception, it is quite powerful. I don''t know who is stronger than him." "That''s needless to say? We must be stronger! We also have space capabilities now, and we have more experience in other areas." "That''s right, let''s find a chance to compete with this brother and sister, and let them feel our power." "Our eighteen gods, in the distant future, will surely return to their peak." "You look at Gale''s confused little eyes, do you have a sense of traveling through time and space, hahaha!" "Huh? He seems very uncomfortable, he wants to leave!" "Don''t let him leave in a hurry! Just tease him for a while, it''s rare to have such a good opportunity." "He looks like he''s about to take a shot, shouldn''t he want to fight us? Hahaha, there are 18 of us, I believe his reason will prevail. After all, when I watched him do tasks before, I didn''t often see this kind of expression. ." "Stop teasing, I''ll really fight later and hurt my feelings." (end of this chapter) Chapter 988： 986 The mother looks at the dutiful son Chapter 988 A loving mother looks at a filial son But the joy only lasted for a second, and Lu Yijiang immediately said loudly: "Cong Renfei, run quickly, the enemy in front is not easy to deal with!" In his opinion, Cong Renfei and the guy who fought back and forth with them would definitely not be the opponent of Venerable Red Light, who was not easy to mess with at first sight. Wait, don''t save them, and imprison another one. Cong Renfei turned his head to look at the **** of order-Red Light, and couldn''t help frowning and said: "Who is this person? He actually has the aura of [God]..." That''s right, after spending more than 8,000 years in the infinite land, Cong Renfei has never seen the eighteen gods, but only learned about the existence of the eighteen ancient gods from some channels. Conversely, the eighteen gods were very familiar with Cong Renfei. At the beginning, the eighteen of them were like nanny, carefully caring for Cong Renfei''s growth, trembling with fear when he encountered danger, and cheering for him to overcome danger. He also designed various tasks for him to help him grow rapidly. Now, the nanny and the person to be cared for have met offline. Unfortunately, the person being cared for did not recognize him as a nanny. God of Order-Red Light looked at Cong Renfei, slightly silent, the smile on his face was slowly put away, and secretly said: "Would you like to say hello or something..." Cong Renfei and Hongguang looked at each other for a while, Cong Renfei asked first, "Who are you?" He searched his memory and confirmed that he had never seen this person, but the aura of this person was extremely strong, indicating that he had strong power. This is really inappropriate for Cong Renfei, because he has seen some powerful people. The people of Shuangjianmen, including the people of Infinite Gate, have met each other. Now a strange expert suddenly appeared, which surprised him. The most important thing is that the opponent''s body should be [God]. You must know that a body of a [God] has 200,000 points in the mall, and he is not so rich to get it. Seeing Cong Renfei asking, Hongguang couldn''t help showing a smile and said: "Gail, no, I should call you Cong Renfei, you probably don''t know me, but I am very familiar with you, not only you, but your sister Cong Shuling and me. Also familiar. Of course, this is not important, the important thing is that we can officially get to know me now. My name is ''God of Order - Red Light'', which is one of the eighteen ancient gods you know. " Cong Renfei''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t expect the person in front of him to know his dual identities, so he couldn''t help asking seriously, "Are you one of the Eighteen Ancient Gods?" Hongguang laughed and said, "Of course, I don''t need to lie to you." The eighteen gods are so arrogant, and they are self-proclaimed powerful gods. At this moment, Hong Guang suddenly found it very interesting, just like watching a child who grew up taking care of himself, he couldn''t help laughing. He recorded the scene at this time, and then shared it with them in the group unique to the eighteen gods. Cong Renfei frowned. Although he couldn''t believe it, he nodded in approval of Hong Guang''s words. He also believed that such a powerful person would be disdainful of lying. Previously, he had always thought that the Eighteen Ancient Gods were just myths and legends, but in fact there was no such person. Because when he crossed to the cross star, the eighteen gods had been imprisoned by Su Hao for over a thousand years. A thousand years is enough to make everything created by the eighteen gods for ten thousand years vanish into nothing, so that their existence can only be passed down in legends. At least Cong Renfei doesn''t think the eighteen gods are real. Just because of the folk legend of the eighteen ancient gods, it is too outrageous. Cong Ren Fei doesn''t care about all these things, he doesn''t care who the Eighteen Gods are and where they are. He pointed at Lu Yijiang and the three of them and said, "God of Order - Hongguang, these three are my friends, can I let them go first. If there is any collision, let''s talk slowly?" Hongguang laughed and said, "These three are your friends? If that''s the case, then it''s fine. I''m willing to give your face, after all... Hahaha! It''s really interesting." After ?? finished speaking, he waved his hands to release the imprisonment of the three of Lu Yijiang. The three of Lu Yijiang immediately came to Cong Renfei''s side and looked at both sides in surprise. They were a little confused about the situation now. Cong Renfei secretly said: "The guy in front of him who claims to be the God of Order doesn''t seem to be that strong. He can play Xiang in two minutes. I didn''t expect him to be so arrogant. There should be something behind him. ." That''s right, although Cong Renfei was watched by the Eighteen Gods growing up, but when it comes to fighting, the Eighteen Gods are not Cong Renfei''s opponent... Now that Cong Renfei and Hong Guang are really working together, Hong Guang is afraid that he can''t even escape. The space ability that the ??18 gods relied on was restrained to death by a ''space double suppression rune formation'' learned by Cong Renfei. But the gods do not have the ability to restrain space, and there is no such spell even in the mall. This is the difference between direct disciples and ordinary disciples. Of course, the Eighteen Gods so far have not been beaten by their direct disciples, and they do not understand their spatial abilities, and they are actually not invincible. After seeing Cong Renfei appear, the old giant king and the old hair tail king hid and shivered, roaring in their hearts: "Let me go, another big man of infinite land has appeared, this one must be a double Jianmen''s second disciple ''Jade Dragon Feixian'', his portrait has been circulated in the infinite land, I happened to have seen it, and I can''t be wrong. It is said that the best way to meet this boss is to run away immediately. If you can''t run away, then lie down on the ground. This is a powerful being that cannot be offended. " Take a look at his superior Order Venerable, who can talk so eloquently in front of ''Jade Dragon Fei Xian'' and laugh from time to time. It can be seen that the strength of his own venerable person is strong, and he is definitely the top figure in the entire infinite land. The old giant king and the old hair tail king secretly said: "Damn, there is a super thick thigh next to it." Cong Renfei saw that the three of Lu Yijiang got out of trouble, and did not intend to stay here, and said directly: "In this case, we will leave first. If my friend has offended before, please forgive me." After thinking for a while, he took out two bottles of elixir to restore spiritual power and threw them to Hongguang: "This is an apology, please accept it." Red Light didn''t accept it, but waved it back to Cong Renfei and said, "No, you wait first, some old friends of mine want to see you." "Your old friend wants to see me?" Red light hehe said: "You will find out later." After a while, seventeen gods were teleported and greeted Cong Renfei with wide-eyed smiles, like a loving mother looking at a filial son. Cong Renfei: "" He was a little confused, what happened? And the old giant king and the old hair tail king were shocked by the scene they saw in front of them. Eighteen Venerables of the Demon Realm gathered here unexpectedly... They used to be the students of Ashan, and logically they shouldn''t make such a fuss, but it''s a different feeling when they treat their teachers and others. Your own teacher will not kill you, but others may not. They subconsciously think that their teacher may be very strong, so powerful that almost no one can match, but it is better to offend their teacher than to offend other powerful beings. The three of Lu Yijiang looked at the eighteen powerful ancient gods standing in front of them, and they were extremely nervous. They couldn''t beat one, let alone eighteen. And everyone looks very difficult. They looked at Cong Renfei, who was on the side, worried that Cong Renfei''s two fists would be invincible to four... The eighteen gods seemed very excited and chatted fiercely in the group. "Tsk tsk tsk, we haven''t seen you for thousands of years! It''s still the same as before, stupid and cute." "I still like the way he looked when he was at the cross star. I miss him a lot. I didn''t expect that time has passed, so much time has passed." "Not to mention, from the perspective of breath perception, it is quite powerful. I don''t know who is stronger than him." "That''s needless to say? We must be stronger! We also have space capabilities now, and we have more experience in other areas." "That''s right, let''s find a chance to compete with this brother and sister, and let them feel our power." "Our eighteen gods, in the distant future, will surely return to their peak." "You look at Gale''s confused little eyes, do you have a sense of traveling through time and space, hahaha!" "Huh? He seems very uncomfortable, he wants to leave!" "Don''t let him leave in a hurry! Just tease him for a while, it''s rare to have such a good opportunity." "He looks like he''s about to take a shot, shouldn''t he want to fight us? Hahaha, there are 18 of us, I believe his reason will prevail. After all, when I watched him do tasks before, I didn''t often see this kind of expression. ." "Stop teasing, I''ll really fight later and hurt my feelings." (end of this chapter) Chapter 989： 987 may be a misunderstanding Chapter 991 Fortunately, I am smart, or I will die Blue Purple Star, now called the ''Central World'', is also the birthplace of the disciples of Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect. The elf king Vari, the winged king Quanfugui, the orc king Hegil, and the sea king Yuanshu gathered in the office to discuss the matter of the old classmate''s apprenticeship. Basically the entire Infinity Gate is under the control of the four of them. Quan Fugui handed the list to Vari and said, "Senior Brother, these are the old classmates who want to return to the Infinite Gate, headed by the Troll God King and the Ghost King, a total of thirty-six people, do we want to meet them?" Elf King Wari looked at the list, nodded and said, "Yes, but don''t worry, we still need to make final confirmation on how to do it. Master is reluctant to accept them as apprentices and only let us handle it ourselves, but this matter is indeed a bit complicated. " Quan Fugui said: "We can take them as apprentices, and in this way, they will count as us." Elf King Wari shook his head and said, "Who will accept this disciple? Master means that whoever accepts the apprentice will be responsible for solving problems. For us, there is no need to take this risk in order to take care of our classmates'' friendship, saying: Even old classmates can''t do it until the end. Moreover, everyone was originally classmates of the same generation, so accepting them as apprentices was a level down. Although there would be no problems at first, the seeds of dissatisfaction would eventually be planted. Either we are dissatisfied with us, or we are dissatisfied with the master. We cannot accept either, because as long as there is master, our future time is theoretically infinite, and any seeds of dissatisfaction will take root and grow into a towering giant tree. . Therefore, our method of accepting disciples is inappropriate. " Quan Fugui thought about it, and it was true, and couldn''t help but ask: "What about that?" Vari said: "No one should accept apprentices, just let them always be Master''s students. We have designated the current Infinite Gate as the inner gate, and an outer gate outside the inner gate, and these old classmates will enter the Infinite Gate. Outside the gate, let them choose their own representative elders. In this way, they belong to the people of our infinite gate, but they are just a branch independent from the current inner gate. There is no such thing as inferiority. At that time, there will be tasks directly distributed to the entire outer door, and they will find a way to solve it on their own. If there is any contradiction, it is also their own internal contradiction. " The other three looked at each other and thought this method was feasible. Haiwang Yuanshu asked: "Do they think that as the outer door, they will be inferior to the inner door?" The Elf King Wari smiled and said, "This is natural, but the outer door is inferior to the inner door, it is only natural, they will not compare themselves with the entire infinite door. That is to say, once they accept the setting of the outer door, they will subconsciously think that they cannot compare with the inner door, and no matter how unfair the inner door and the outer door are, there will be no dissatisfaction in their hearts. Of course, we will design a welfare promotion channel for the outer door, and let them work hard to get what they want. told them plainly that if you want to be fair, you have to make a specific contribution. " The proposal was quickly endorsed by others. Near the end of the meeting, the orc king Hegil suddenly said: "Senior brother, since these old classmates have separated from their own race, the friction between the infinite land and the pot area has become more and more severe, and many races have formed mutual attack alliances and stepped up their training. , maybe a war will break out soon. And our race will also be involved." Elf King Wari frowned and said, "So what?" The Orc King Hegel said: "After all, that is the race we grew up in, there are always some feelings, can we take action to save it under special circumstances?" The elf king Vari said: "The king of the race holds an ''extraterritorial order'' in his hand, which is passed down from generation to generation. When the race is extremely dangerous, they can take their own race out of the infinite land and enter the extraterritorial to multiply. Therefore, we don''t need to do extra things. Besides, many of my brothers and sisters from the infinite gate are from different races. If everyone makes a move, wouldn''t they end up with a bloodbath? " Orc King Hegil said silently: "Hey, I got to know Big Brother." The elf king Vari knew what he was thinking, and said: "Don''t have expectations for your own race, their final outcome is already doomed, that is, they will be defeated, and then they will enter the foreign land to multiply, and they will never be able to return to the infinite land. Because, in this infinite land, the ultimate winner can only be human. Understand? Essentially, we are all human beings, Master is human, and Uncle and Uncle are human. If you want to help, help human beings! " The Orc King Hegil suddenly realized and said seriously: "I understand, Senior Brother." Then the four discussed the issue of the outer door in detail, and reported to Yashan. After obtaining Yashan''s consent, they came to the infinite land and met with old classmates such as the troll **** king. Both sides sighed for a while, lamenting that time is fleeting and things are impermanent. Then the Elf King Wari informed the outer door plan in detail, and then asked: "What do you think? This is the plan agreed by the master, and we have no other way." The ??Troll God King did not hesitate, and after the Elf King Vari finished speaking, he immediately agreed to the plan. Because before coming here, he was already prepared to not be accepted. For him, as long as he can join the Infinity Gate, it is already the best result. Besides that, what else can he expect. Other old classmates also agreed. The Elf King Wari showed a bright smile and said, "Welcome to the Infinite Gate. From now on, we will be brothers. By the way, I will take you back to my Infinite Gate base camp first, and I will go back and have a detailed discussion." The Troll God King asked curiously, "Where is the base camp?" Vari said mysteriously: "The hometown of you is called Blue Purple Star, also known as the Central World." "Hometown?" Ashan didn''t care too much about the Infinity Gate Outer Gate. After listening to the plan of the Elf King Vari, he casually agreed. His attention is now almost entirely on the new world he has transformed. This is exactly the "weird world" he designed for a long time to explore the "spiritual art", and now it has achieved initial results. He hid in mid-air, looking at a ponytail man below, caught in the quagmire, unable to escape. The ponytail man was panicking and pulling the surrounding mud, trying to get out of the predicament, but with his actions, he got deeper and deeper. "What should I do? I''m going to die..." Suddenly, the ponytail man''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to have come up with a brilliant idea: "I''m stuck in a quagmire and can''t get up by myself, but as long as someone pulls me, won''t I escape?" He turned his head to look and found that there was no one else besides himself, so he said, "Since this is the case, I can only pull myself." So he grabbed his hair with his backhand and pulled it up... The ponytail man was lifted up by himself like this, he escaped danger, and he said proudly with lingering fears: "Fortunately, I am smart, otherwise I will die." Ashan showed a satisfied smile in mid-air, then disappeared in a flash and came to another corner of the world. A man with a knife was forced to the edge of a cliff by a group of murderers, and could not continue to escape. He looked at a group of powerful murderers with a knife behind him, and found that with his own strength, he had no chance of winning, so he secretly said: "Go back for sure. Will die, jump off the cliff and still have a chance of life." So he jumped and jumped into the cliff. Fortunately, the cliff had many branches sticking out, allowing him to buffer and grab a sturdy vine without falling to his death. But he crawled down the vine, and soon found that the vine was not long enough to carry him safely to the ground. "I don''t have the strength to climb up, and the vines are not long enough to continue landing. If I let go, I will definitely fall to my death. What should I do?" He thought about it, and suddenly had an idea: "I just cut off the top half of this vine and connect it to the bottom, won''t my vine grow longer?" He rejoiced at his wit, then cut off a section of the vine he was holding, caught it below, and then slid down the vine. In this way, he kept cutting vines and connecting vines, alternately using them, and he finally landed safely. "Fortunately I''m smart, or I''ll die." Ashan showed a satisfied smile. Such a world, he is very satisfied. The book is ready to end ~ I said in advance about the update issue: The ending stage is difficult to write, so I have to slow down the pace, otherwise I won''t be able to hold back. From tomorrow onwards, I can''t guarantee that I will update it every day. Book friends don''t have to wait at ten in the morning... But in September, I will update it one after another until it''s over. Once again, thank you book friends for accompanying us all the way, thank you~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 990： 988 The new target of the gods Chapter 991 Fortunately, I am smart, or I will die Blue Purple Star, now called the ''Central World'', is also the birthplace of the disciples of Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect. The elf king Vari, the winged king Quanfugui, the orc king Hegil, and the sea king Yuanshu gathered in the office to discuss the matter of the old classmate''s apprenticeship. Basically the entire Infinity Gate is under the control of the four of them. Quan Fugui handed the list to Vari and said, "Senior Brother, these are the old classmates who want to return to the Infinite Gate, headed by the Troll God King and the Ghost King, a total of thirty-six people, do we want to meet them?" Elf King Wari looked at the list, nodded and said, "Yes, but don''t worry, we still need to make final confirmation on how to do it. Master is reluctant to accept them as apprentices and only let us handle it ourselves, but this matter is indeed a bit complicated. " Quan Fugui said: "We can take them as apprentices, and in this way, they will count as us." Elf King Wari shook his head and said, "Who will accept this disciple? Master means that whoever accepts the apprentice will be responsible for solving problems. For us, there is no need to take this risk in order to take care of our classmates'' friendship, saying: Even old classmates can''t do it until the end. Moreover, everyone was originally classmates of the same generation, so accepting them as apprentices was a level down. Although there would be no problems at first, the seeds of dissatisfaction would eventually be planted. Either we are dissatisfied with us, or we are dissatisfied with the master. We cannot accept either, because as long as there is master, our future time is theoretically infinite, and any seeds of dissatisfaction will take root and grow into a towering giant tree. . Therefore, our method of accepting disciples is inappropriate. " Quan Fugui thought about it, and it was true, and couldn''t help but ask: "What about that?" Vari said: "No one should accept apprentices, just let them always be Master''s students. We have designated the current Infinite Gate as the inner gate, and an outer gate outside the inner gate, and these old classmates will enter the Infinite Gate. Outside the gate, let them choose their own representative elders. In this way, they belong to the people of our infinite gate, but they are just a branch independent from the current inner gate. There is no such thing as inferiority. At that time, there will be tasks directly distributed to the entire outer door, and they will find a way to solve it on their own. If there is any contradiction, it is also their own internal contradiction. " The other three looked at each other and thought this method was feasible. Haiwang Yuanshu asked: "Do they think that as the outer door, they will be inferior to the inner door?" The Elf King Wari smiled and said, "This is natural, but the outer door is inferior to the inner door, it is only natural, they will not compare themselves with the entire infinite door. That is to say, once they accept the setting of the outer door, they will subconsciously think that they cannot compare with the inner door, and no matter how unfair the inner door and the outer door are, there will be no dissatisfaction in their hearts. Of course, we will design a welfare promotion channel for the outer door, and let them work hard to get what they want. told them plainly that if you want to be fair, you have to make a specific contribution. " The proposal was quickly endorsed by others. Near the end of the meeting, the orc king Hegil suddenly said: "Senior brother, since these old classmates have separated from their own race, the friction between the infinite land and the pot area has become more and more severe, and many races have formed mutual attack alliances and stepped up their training. , maybe a war will break out soon. And our race will also be involved." Elf King Wari frowned and said, "So what?" The Orc King Hegel said: "After all, that is the race we grew up in, there are always some feelings, can we take action to save it under special circumstances?" The elf king Vari said: "The king of the race holds an ''extraterritorial order'' in his hand, which is passed down from generation to generation. When the race is extremely dangerous, they can take their own race out of the infinite land and enter the extraterritorial to multiply. Therefore, we don''t need to do extra things. Besides, many of my brothers and sisters from the infinite gate are from different races. If everyone makes a move, wouldn''t they end up with a bloodbath? " Orc King Hegil said silently: "Hey, I got to know Big Brother." The elf king Vari knew what he was thinking, and said: "Don''t have expectations for your own race, their final outcome is already doomed, that is, they will be defeated, and then they will enter the foreign land to multiply, and they will never be able to return to the infinite land. Because, in this infinite land, the ultimate winner can only be human. Understand? Essentially, we are all human beings, Master is human, and Uncle and Uncle are human. If you want to help, help human beings! " The Orc King Hegil suddenly realized and said seriously: "I understand, Senior Brother." Then the four discussed the issue of the outer door in detail, and reported to Yashan. After obtaining Yashan''s consent, they came to the infinite land and met with old classmates such as the troll **** king. Both sides sighed for a while, lamenting that time is fleeting and things are impermanent. Then the Elf King Wari informed the outer door plan in detail, and then asked: "What do you think? This is the plan agreed by the master, and we have no other way." The ??Troll God King did not hesitate, and after the Elf King Vari finished speaking, he immediately agreed to the plan. Because before coming here, he was already prepared to not be accepted. For him, as long as he can join the Infinity Gate, it is already the best result. Besides that, what else can he expect. Other old classmates also agreed. The Elf King Wari showed a bright smile and said, "Welcome to the Infinite Gate. From now on, we will be brothers. By the way, I will take you back to my Infinite Gate base camp first, and I will go back and have a detailed discussion." The Troll God King asked curiously, "Where is the base camp?" Vari said mysteriously: "The hometown of you is called Blue Purple Star, also known as the Central World." "Hometown?" Ashan didn''t care too much about the Infinity Gate Outer Gate. After listening to the plan of the Elf King Vari, he casually agreed. His attention is now almost entirely on the new world he has transformed. This is exactly the "weird world" he designed for a long time to explore the "spiritual art", and now it has achieved initial results. He hid in mid-air, looking at a ponytail man below, caught in the quagmire, unable to escape. The ponytail man was panicking and pulling the surrounding mud, trying to get out of the predicament, but with his actions, he got deeper and deeper. "What should I do? I''m going to die..." Suddenly, the ponytail man''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to have come up with a brilliant idea: "I''m stuck in a quagmire and can''t get up by myself, but as long as someone pulls me, won''t I escape?" He turned his head to look and found that there was no one else besides himself, so he said, "Since this is the case, I can only pull myself." So he grabbed his hair with his backhand and pulled it up... The ponytail man was lifted up by himself like this, he escaped danger, and he said proudly with lingering fears: "Fortunately, I am smart, otherwise I will die." Ashan showed a satisfied smile in mid-air, then disappeared in a flash and came to another corner of the world. A man with a knife was forced to the edge of a cliff by a group of murderers, and could not continue to escape. He looked at a group of powerful murderers with a knife behind him, and found that with his own strength, he had no chance of winning, so he secretly said: "Go back for sure. Will die, jump off the cliff and still have a chance of life." So he jumped and jumped into the cliff. Fortunately, the cliff had many branches sticking out, allowing him to buffer and grab a sturdy vine without falling to his death. But he crawled down the vine, and soon found that the vine was not long enough to carry him safely to the ground. "I don''t have the strength to climb up, and the vines are not long enough to continue landing. If I let go, I will definitely fall to my death. What should I do?" He thought about it, and suddenly had an idea: "I just cut off the top half of this vine and connect it to the bottom, won''t my vine grow longer?" He rejoiced at his wit, then cut off a section of the vine he was holding, caught it below, and then slid down the vine. In this way, he kept cutting vines and connecting vines, alternately using them, and he finally landed safely. "Fortunately I''m smart, or I''ll die." Ashan showed a satisfied smile. Such a world, he is very satisfied. The book is ready to end ~ I said in advance about the update issue: The ending stage is difficult to write, so I have to slow down the pace, otherwise I won''t be able to hold back. From tomorrow onwards, I can''t guarantee that I will update it every day. Book friends don''t have to wait at ten in the morning... But in September, I will update it one after another until it''s over. Once again, thank you book friends for accompanying us all the way, thank you~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 991： 989 Fortunately, I am smart, or I will die Chapter 991 Fortunately, I am smart, or I will die Blue Purple Star, now called the ''Central World'', is also the birthplace of the disciples of Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect. The elf king Vari, the winged king Quanfugui, the orc king Hegil, and the sea king Yuanshu gathered in the office to discuss the matter of the old classmate''s apprenticeship. Basically the entire Infinity Gate is under the control of the four of them. Quan Fugui handed the list to Vari and said, "Senior Brother, these are the old classmates who want to return to the Infinite Gate, headed by the Troll God King and the Ghost King, a total of thirty-six people, do we want to meet them?" Elf King Wari looked at the list, nodded and said, "Yes, but don''t worry, we still need to make final confirmation on how to do it. Master is reluctant to accept them as apprentices and only let us handle it ourselves, but this matter is indeed a bit complicated. " Quan Fugui said: "We can take them as apprentices, and in this way, they will count as us." Elf King Wari shook his head and said, "Who will accept this disciple? Master means that whoever accepts the apprentice will be responsible for solving problems. For us, there is no need to take this risk in order to take care of our classmates'' friendship, saying: Even old classmates can''t do it until the end. Moreover, everyone was originally classmates of the same generation, so accepting them as apprentices was a level down. Although there would be no problems at first, the seeds of dissatisfaction would eventually be planted. Either we are dissatisfied with us, or we are dissatisfied with the master. We cannot accept either, because as long as there is master, our future time is theoretically infinite, and any seeds of dissatisfaction will take root and grow into a towering giant tree. . Therefore, our method of accepting disciples is inappropriate. " Quan Fugui thought about it, and it was true, and couldn''t help but ask: "What about that?" Vari said: "No one should accept apprentices, just let them always be Master''s students. We have designated the current Infinite Gate as the inner gate, and an outer gate outside the inner gate, and these old classmates will enter the Infinite Gate. Outside the gate, let them choose their own representative elders. In this way, they belong to the people of our infinite gate, but they are just a branch independent from the current inner gate. There is no such thing as inferiority. At that time, there will be tasks directly distributed to the entire outer door, and they will find a way to solve it on their own. If there is any contradiction, it is also their own internal contradiction. " The other three looked at each other and thought this method was feasible. Haiwang Yuanshu asked: "Do they think that as the outer door, they will be inferior to the inner door?" The Elf King Wari smiled and said, "This is natural, but the outer door is inferior to the inner door, it is only natural, they will not compare themselves with the entire infinite door. That is to say, once they accept the setting of the outer door, they will subconsciously think that they cannot compare with the inner door, and no matter how unfair the inner door and the outer door are, there will be no dissatisfaction in their hearts. Of course, we will design a welfare promotion channel for the outer door, and let them work hard to get what they want. told them plainly that if you want to be fair, you have to make a specific contribution. " The proposal was quickly endorsed by others. Near the end of the meeting, the orc king Hegil suddenly said: "Senior brother, since these old classmates have separated from their own race, the friction between the infinite land and the pot area has become more and more severe, and many races have formed mutual attack alliances and stepped up their training. , maybe a war will break out soon. And our race will also be involved." Elf King Wari frowned and said, "So what?" The Orc King Hegel said: "After all, that is the race we grew up in, there are always some feelings, can we take action to save it under special circumstances?" The elf king Vari said: "The king of the race holds an ''extraterritorial order'' in his hand, which is passed down from generation to generation. When the race is extremely dangerous, they can take their own race out of the infinite land and enter the extraterritorial to multiply. Therefore, we don''t need to do extra things. Besides, many of my brothers and sisters from the infinite gate are from different races. If everyone makes a move, wouldn''t they end up with a bloodbath? " Orc King Hegil said silently: "Hey, I got to know Big Brother." The elf king Vari knew what he was thinking, and said: "Don''t have expectations for your own race, their final outcome is already doomed, that is, they will be defeated, and then they will enter the foreign land to multiply, and they will never be able to return to the infinite land. Because, in this infinite land, the ultimate winner can only be human. Understand? Essentially, we are all human beings, Master is human, and Uncle and Uncle are human. If you want to help, help human beings! " The Orc King Hegil suddenly realized and said seriously: "I understand, Senior Brother." Then the four discussed the issue of the outer door in detail, and reported to Yashan. After obtaining Yashan''s consent, they came to the infinite land and met with old classmates such as the troll **** king. Both sides sighed for a while, lamenting that time is fleeting and things are impermanent. Then the Elf King Wari informed the outer door plan in detail, and then asked: "What do you think? This is the plan agreed by the master, and we have no other way." The ??Troll God King did not hesitate, and after the Elf King Vari finished speaking, he immediately agreed to the plan. Because before coming here, he was already prepared to not be accepted. For him, as long as he can join the Infinity Gate, it is already the best result. Besides that, what else can he expect. Other old classmates also agreed. The Elf King Wari showed a bright smile and said, "Welcome to the Infinite Gate. From now on, we will be brothers. By the way, I will take you back to my Infinite Gate base camp first, and I will go back and have a detailed discussion." The Troll God King asked curiously, "Where is the base camp?" Vari said mysteriously: "The hometown of you is called Blue Purple Star, also known as the Central World." "Hometown?" Ashan didn''t care too much about the Infinity Gate Outer Gate. After listening to the plan of the Elf King Vari, he casually agreed. His attention is now almost entirely on the new world he has transformed. This is exactly the "weird world" he designed for a long time to explore the "spiritual art", and now it has achieved initial results. He hid in mid-air, looking at a ponytail man below, caught in the quagmire, unable to escape. The ponytail man was panicking and pulling the surrounding mud, trying to get out of the predicament, but with his actions, he got deeper and deeper. "What should I do? I''m going to die..." Suddenly, the ponytail man''s eyes lit up, and he seemed to have come up with a brilliant idea: "I''m stuck in a quagmire and can''t get up by myself, but as long as someone pulls me, won''t I escape?" He turned his head to look and found that there was no one else besides himself, so he said, "Since this is the case, I can only pull myself." So he grabbed his hair with his backhand and pulled it up... The ponytail man was lifted up by himself like this, he escaped danger, and he said proudly with lingering fears: "Fortunately, I am smart, otherwise I will die." Ashan showed a satisfied smile in mid-air, then disappeared in a flash and came to another corner of the world. A man with a knife was forced to the edge of a cliff by a group of murderers, and could not continue to escape. He looked at a group of powerful murderers with a knife behind him, and found that with his own strength, he had no chance of winning, so he secretly said: "Go back for sure. Will die, jump off the cliff and still have a chance of life." So he jumped and jumped into the cliff. Fortunately, the cliff had many branches sticking out, allowing him to buffer and grab a sturdy vine without falling to his death. But he crawled down the vine, and soon found that the vine was not long enough to carry him safely to the ground. "I don''t have the strength to climb up, and the vines are not long enough to continue landing. If I let go, I will definitely fall to my death. What should I do?" He thought about it, and suddenly had an idea: "I just cut off the top half of this vine and connect it to the bottom, won''t my vine grow longer?" He rejoiced at his wit, then cut off a section of the vine he was holding, caught it below, and then slid down the vine. In this way, he kept cutting vines and connecting vines, alternately using them, and he finally landed safely. "Fortunately I''m smart, or I''ll die." Ashan showed a satisfied smile. Such a world, he is very satisfied. The book is ready to end ~ I said in advance about the update issue: The ending stage is difficult to write, so I have to slow down the pace, otherwise I won''t be able to hold back. From tomorrow onwards, I can''t guarantee that I will update it every day. Book friends don''t have to wait at ten in the morning... But in September, I will update it one after another until it''s over. Once again, thank you book friends for accompanying us all the way, thank you~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 992： fear and loss Chapter 992 Fear and Lost After ??Infinite Land was built, the development of things was not much different from what Su Hao thought. This land just serves as the core base of the three of them, and will continue to expand outward as time goes by. In theory, there is no so-called boundary. And the various knowledge scattered in the infinite land, after so many years of exchanges, has indeed developed something different from Su Hao''s current application direction. In other words, almost every few years, Su Hao can harvest some new applications from the infinite land, which greatly expands his thinking structure. No matter how powerful a persons brain is, the breadth of thinking cant compare to the brains of billions of ordinary creatures. After all, the old saying goes: When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Su Hao has maintained a humble and progressive heart for a long time, and now is no exception. He does not think he knows everything in this infinite land. The miracle of natural evolution is beyond imagination. "With the infinite land as the center of the universe and exploring outward, this is the correct way for me to explore the universe. During the period after the completion of the infinite land, my harvest speed is much faster than before, and this is what I want. How beautiful and magnificent are the wonders and treasures hidden in the universe, I can discover them one by one. " If I only relied on the three of them at the beginning, I am afraid that I will not gain much now, but will stagnate on the old knowledge system. And this is exactly what Su Hao didn''t want to see. If there is no pursuit and vitality in one''s own thinking consciousness, then what is the meaning of a long life? The so-called immortality, the so-called power, and the so-called knowledge cannot cover up the emptiness in the depths of the soul. Su Hao will never allow himself to be such a walking dead. "I am Su Hao, an ordinary person who pursues infinite knowledge in an infinite universe. I believe that there will be endless miracles in the universe, and I will find them." Su Hao recited this sentence silently, and then wrote this sentence on the top of the most prominent log board in the pinball space. He hoped that he would always remember this sentence and not spoil it. Su Hao''s rare self-examination: "Has my pursuit changed all along?" Then shook his head decisively and said, "My original intention has never changed and will not change. I just want to explore the universe in an eternal, free and safe way, witness the miracles of the universe, and search for the unknowns of the universe." This process is lonely, but people are born lonely. This is the characteristic of intelligent creatures, and it is doomed at the moment of birth. Su Hao suddenly thought of Yashan and Fengcheng. "Ashan and Fengcheng, will they follow me to the endless future?" Su Hao hopes that the two of them can always follow him, because in the distant future, when one day suddenly wants to look back, at least someone can share the past with him. But whether Ashan and Fengcheng will follow him forever, he said it doesn''t matter, Ashan and Fengcheng decide for themselves. If one day the two of them lose their Dao Heart, they are full of despair over the infinite life, and plan to cut themselves off, Su Hao will respect their choice. Just hope that day doesnt come. After thinking for a while, Su Hao exited the pinball space and returned to the main body. Then sent a message to Yashan and Fengcheng: "Ashan, Fengcheng, I''m back to my body, let''s go out for a walk together." Su Hao, who has studied the ''Balance Route'' in depth, is no longer worried that he will be attacked inexplicably when he goes out. He suddenly wanted to have an in-depth chat with Yashan Fengcheng with his main body. Now that we have encountered risks in the distant future, if possible, we need to kill these risks in advance. As long as you are mentally prepared, you will not be easily disappointed in the future. If you are not too disappointed, you will be able to maintain a relatively balanced mind and be hard to despair. Su Hao led Yashan and Fengcheng to wander aimlessly in space, and finally reached the cross star at the beginning of this world. The three of them walked, came to the seaside of the Yunjian Mountains, found a flat place to sit down, and looked out at the sea. Su Hao suddenly smiled and said, "Ashan, Fengcheng, do you remember how you looked when you were about to die of old age in your last life?" Yashan and Fengcheng were stunned for a moment. They didn''t understand why Su Hao wanted to mention this matter. After recalling it, they couldn''t help showing a smile and nodded, "Of course I remember." Yashan also said: "Fengcheng is the first time your boy is getting old, I can feel the despair and sadness from your expression, you even say that your heart is getting old, and you even mention it to young girls. I''m not interested. Haha, thinking about it now, it''s quite funny. Having said that, I seem to have not seen Fengcheng go to play with the girl for a long time. " Fengcheng said a little embarrassedly: "Sometimes I am a little interested, but when I actually get on it, I feel a little boring, and then I stopped looking for any girls. Generally speaking, it is more interesting to discover wonderful planets." Feeling that the body is slowly getting old can really make people feel fearful, even Ashan and Fengcheng, who are so powerful, are not immune from the custom. Su Hao said, "When you died, did you ever think that you would never wake up again? Have you ever thought that all of your knowledge, strength, desire and hard work will be turned into nothing? In this universe. There is nothing left. The universe is the same universe, and we are gone." Yashan and Fengcheng were slightly stunned. Su Hao''s words completely brought them back to the past. Yashan''s first death was because he gave everything as the boss of the ''Temple Forest Association'' and used his life force to use the unique skill ''Decay'' of [Mingzi], which greatly reduced the [God] that Su Hao transformed into to protect himself. The people of , eventually exhausted their vitality and died. At that time, he must not have thought about this problem! Ashan died for the second time because of natural aging. At that time, he really thought about what death really meant. The third time he died, he followed Su Hao to the asteroid without hesitation, and this time, it was also Feng Cheng''s first death. Feng Cheng probably didn''t think much of it at that time. The next fourth death, the two of them are still fighting the landlord, this should be the least feeling, and it will be gone in an instant. And after living for 8,000 years, he gained a long lifespan and powerful strength, but he still could not escape the end of decay. It was also this time, Ashan and Fengcheng, who were really full of fear of death. Because at this time, they already possessed the power and knowledge that ordinary people could not have, and they also made a lot of efforts to survive. Eight thousand years, almost non-stop effort. However, in the end, he could not escape the shadow of death. The more I put in, the more I fear that the results of these efforts will come to nothing, and then I begin to doubt: "What''s the point of what I''ve done in the end?" After death, there is really nothing left. Maybe not even the concept of ''no''... It was this kind of fear that made them cherish Su Hao even more. Yashan nodded and said: "Actually, I have thought about it, but I should have died a long time ago, but now I can witness many unimaginable miracles, and I am satisfied. Facing death, facing ''nothing'', there are still some insurmountable things. Fear, other than that, shouldn''t have much regret. Forcing to say sorry..." Ashan said this and was silent for a while. Fengcheng asked curiously: "Boss Yashan, what do you regret?" Yashan said: "All that I have seen, my wife, my children can''t accompany me and witness my happiness with me." After ?? finished speaking, he couldn''t help but smile: "Fortunately, there is Boss Wei who can witness all this. Of course, Feng Cheng also counts for you." Feng Cheng nodded and said, "Me too. When I blew myself up with Boss Wei, I didn''t think about it that much. I just didn''t expect that I would be able to wake up again. I didn''t survive well, but unfortunately I can''t see it anymore. Other than that, I don''t have any regrets. Well...because the people I cherish have always stayed by my side, namely Boss Wei and Boss Yashan, others are no different to me! " Su Hao laughed and said, "You guys don''t have many regrets, but mine is a lot more. There were many things I wanted to do, but I couldn''t do it, and I couldn''t do it. Now I have the ability, but I can''t go back." Fengcheng asked: "Don''t you know where the planet we''ve been to is?" Su Hao said: "That''s right, I don''t know where the planet we visited at the beginning is. In fact, I don''t even know where the cosmos region we are now is. Or, we will find the planet we have been to in the future, but we have gone through all the time. The vicissitudes of life may have been unrecognizable. Everything in the past is just some information stored in our memory. " Su Hao again: "In the future, we will meet countless people and countless things, and this information will continue to accumulate in our memory, more and more, until it completely covers everything in the past. I''m not even sure in the distant future whether we will forget our origin, our past, and our fear of death. There is no doubt that with our current technology, we can live that long. Until the destruction of the planet, the collapse of the stars, we may all be alive, a hundred million years, a trillion years, a billion years. After such a long time, can we still remember the joys, sorrows and sorrows of the weak and young? " Yashan and Fengcheng listened, uncontrollably imagining what they would look like in billions of years from now. However, this developed soul brain did not successfully deduce what it looked like at that time... Such a long time has exceeded the limit of this brain''s imagination. At this time, they once again felt a deep sense of powerlessness. As for the question of whether they remembered their origins at that time, they were also not sure. The high probability is, I dont remember! Maybe the word ''lost'' can be used to describe them at that time. Once they were still trying their best to pursue immortality, they were not qualified to think about this issue. Now that they have attained immortality, they have to face this profound problem. Yashan couldn''t help turning his head to look at Su Hao, the omnipotent Boss Wei: "Boss Wei, I think after a long time, I will definitely get lost, what should I do?" He doesn''t think that he is like Boss Wei, with an ''eternal heart'' that is too tough to be destroyed. In the distant future, he will gradually become lost and finally self-destruct. Yashan didn''t want to lose all of this, and he didn''t want to lose his own boss Wei. Fengcheng also stared at Su Hao blankly, waiting for Su Hao''s answer. Su Hao just smiled, and then said easily: "Delete the useless information, keep the information that you think is precious, as long as we don''t let the complicated information in the future overwrite the things that are so precious to us. During this time, I suddenly discovered that our soul brain is not perfect, but has a great defect, that is, it cannot automatically forget some irrelevant things like a normal human brain. Therefore, we need to set up an automatic deletion program to help us regularly clean up the excess information in the soul''s brain. In addition, ask yourself: What is my eternal ideal. " Yashan and Fengcheng looked at each other, and said in unison, "My eternal ideal is to follow Boss Wei and explore the endless universe." Su Hao nodded and said, "Then, always remember this sentence. As long as you don''t forget it, you will never get lost." "Trust me, your boss, I, I will not be lost in eternity." Generally speaking, when a person says ''I will never forget this sentence'' or ''I will never forget this day'', it is not far from forgetting. For example, the comment published by Penguin Space ten years ago, such as the cry with tears in the circle of friends. When I look back, maybe I forgot... Su Hao has a deep understanding of this. For example, now, if he hadn''t read the ancient records of Pinball Space, he would have forgotten what he experienced in his life as Su Hao, what pains he had been painstakingly remembered, and which girl hurt his heart... To be honest, I don''t even remember the name of the person who owes him money. once passed, like a puff of smoke drifting away, nothing left. But he doesn''t remember, it doesn''t prevent him from loving those who smile at him, and it doesn''t prevent him from hating those who hurt him. To sum up: I love all the people and things that have treated me kindly, and I am grateful; I hate all the people and things that have hurt me maliciously, and I have never forgiven them. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Su Hao should really write down what he doesn''t want to forget. Su Hao said: "I still have a way to make you never forget the past." Ashan and Fengcheng asked in surprise, "What can I do?" Su Hao showed a bright smile: "I thought about it, but I didn''t think about it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 993： Doppelganger Chapter 993 Clone Exile Su Hao and Yashan Fengcheng talked for a long time. Talk about some interesting things that happened in the past, talk about people you have met, talk about what will happen in the future, and also talk about how to always maintain the current state of positive awareness More Su Hao is talking, Yashan and Fengcheng are listening, just like an elder is imparting experience to his younger generation. Such a scene, Yashan has not experienced for a long time, at this time sitting on the ground casually, listening to the aimless chat of Boss Wei, Yashan is very satisfied. This scene is very similar to the scene when he first met Boss Wei. At that time, he didn''t understand anything, just an ordinary Zhu Huoren. Later, inexplicably, he became the boss of the Temple Forest Association. Whenever he encountered a problem, he would come to ask Boss Wei what to do. At that time, Boss Wei taught him patiently and meticulously, and analyzed why he wanted to do it. Doing so, what results are expected, and what problems should be paid attention to in the process... Yashan secretly said: "Compared to the luck of finding a planet, maybe I am the luckiest one in the infinite universe. I can''t imagine that I can get such patient guidance from Boss Wei, from a person who knows nothing. Zhu Huoren, became what he is now. I, Ashan, what virtue and what ability..." Fengcheng also listened to Su Hao''s words quietly at this time, his eyes were full of vigour and he looked at the sea level in the distance, his whole body was very relaxed, he thought, it''s not bad to be like this. Su Hao didn''t know what the two of them were thinking, he just continued to follow his train of thought: "Even we are at risk of getting lost in the distant future, not to mention your disciples. The time is still short, and I can''t see anything, but as time goes by, some psychological problems will inevitably occur, and it is difficult for people with strong will to avoid it. For example, suddenly one day, they are tired of the endless exploration journey and no longer want to perform exploration tasks; for example, some disciples think that they have no regrets in life, and want to find a place in the universe that no one knows about and live a rural life. , out of our organization; for example, one day suddenly, some disciples began to doubt whether these things we did make sense... These are bound to exist, and there are more complex issues than this, which we cannot predict. After all, these people were brought down this road by us, and we dont actually know if thats what they wanted. What their real ideals are, only they know in their hearts. So I thought, is it necessary to give these disciples a decent way to exit in the future, so that when they are tired, they can leave on their own, and after they have figured out their pursuit, they can pursue the meaning of their life without any scruples . Naturally, the larger the team we explore the universe, the better, but for those who ultimately do not meet our goals, we should not and need not force them to stay. Now that you have built your own trial paradise, every once in a while, many new blood will join in, so you dont have to worry about the manpower problem after the disciples leave Listening to Su Hao''s consideration, Yashan nodded involuntarily. According to Yashan''s previous thoughts, once you enter his infinite gate, you don''t need to think about exiting, just complete the exploration mission well, not to mention the "decent exit" that Boss Wei said. After all, for Yashan, all the skills learned by the disciples of the Infinity Sect and the long lives they have were given by the Boss Wei. Without the Boss Wei, they turned into a cup of loess more than 8,000 years ago and disappeared without a trace . Since he has acquired the knowledge of Boss Wei and enjoys a long life, he must exchange it for something equivalent. But Yashan thinks that what he thinks is not important, everything is based on the will of Boss Wei. Since Boss Wei said that he will give the disciples a decent exit in the future, then go back and think about what to do. Feng Cheng was puzzled: "Will the disciples think about leaving our organization? Where can they go after leaving us?" If there is no shuttle, the disciples would be unable to move an inch in the universe. It seems simple to cross the galaxy, but it is also a difficult task, because every long-distance ''network transmission'' requires Su Hao''s conversion program. It can also be said that without the shuttle, the disciples lost their status as ''wanderers''. Yashan said with a smile: "After there are many disciples, after the brewing of time, there will always be some people who think differently from us. Moreover, after leaving us, they can still live freely on the infinite land and be kings and hegemony. This is not wrong. An ideal life." Feng Chengdao: "In this way, these disciples who are separated from us can be called invincible on the infinite land. The balance of the infinite land is destroyed too seriously, especially their spatial ability, for ordinary creatures, it is simply invincible. solution exists." Having said this, Feng Cheng suddenly said: "Boss Wei, Boss Yashan, do you remember the ''space jammer'' used by the eight-handed clan in the last life to suppress the curvature of the spacecraft?" Su Hao and Yashan naturally remembered it, and they had already fully grasped the technology. Ashan asked: "What do you want to do with Feng Cheng?" Fengcheng laughed and said, "I lost a lot of [God] clones under the ''space jammer'' of the Eight-hand clan, and I remember this thing very clearly. As long as a space jammer is installed on a planet, the space in the star field around the planet can be in a chaotic state, making it difficult to use space capabilities. So, two bosses, do you think it is necessary to install a high-power space jammer on each planet in the infinite land? In this way, it can almost prevent the disciples from destroying at will on the infinite land. Of course, the space jammer should avoid the world channel and the teleportation array, and it should not be difficult to solve this technical problem. " Su Hao said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel to your own disciples, Feng Cheng, and you even thought of imprisoning their spatial abilities." Yashan''s eyes lit up and said: "This is a good idea! If the infinite land limits the disciples'' spatial abilities, then the disciples will definitely not always want to stay in the infinite land, but go outside the infinite land. Besides, after the disciples left with dignity and returned to the infinite land, there were also some restrictions to prevent them from making trouble. " Su Hao shook his head and said, "You two, you don''t need to spend so much time guarding your disciples..." For Su Hao, everything just goes with the flow. Anything that happens in the future, except for the destruction of the pinball space and the complete demise of him, he can accept it and it is worth his expectation. If everything works perfectly as expected, then there is less fun in the unknown. As for Yashan and Fengcheng wanting to establish a ''forbidden space'' on the infinite land, Su Hao did not expressly object. After all, Yashan and Fengcheng are thinking about issues, and they both subconsciously think from Su Hao''s point of view. They are protecting his interests and he has no reason to object. Yashan laughed and said: "It is necessary to spend some effort to prevent the disciples from destroying the infinite land. After all, this is the ''root'' built by the three of us." Su Hao said: "Under the premise of not affecting the free communication of the infinite land, come and see!" Yashan and Fengcheng smiled at each other, a plan for a forbidden area gradually took shape in their minds. For this matter, they decided to arrange it by themselves, hiding the space jammer so that no one could find it. I just dont know, the disciples of Infinite Sect and Shuangjian Sect suddenly found out that their spatial abilities no longer work on Infinite Land, what kind of expressions would they look like Of course, I don''t know if the Great Demon King Chipu will be stunned when he finds out that he can''t return from the demon world through the positioning stone. After Yashan and Fengcheng left, Su Hao found a quiet place and thought about some questions quietly. He keenly noticed a little change in himself. "Since there is no external threat, my heart has completely calmed down, and I am more willing to consider other people''s ideas." Before ?? was replaced, he would never consider the issue of the disciples'' ''decent exit''. Now that he has attained immortality, he began to think about issues related to the mind, such as ''independent life'' and ''independent will''. He believes that everyone''s thoughts and desires should be respected, and the development of the universe should go with the flow... And the power mastered by oneself is used to satisfy self-ideas and ideals. In addition, one should not use power to do superfluous things. For example, using force to force others to change their self-concept, such as using force to coerce others behavior, such as using force to control others love and hate To put it simply, when everything slowed down, Su Hao found that his mind became wider, such as the legendary supreme spiritual realm - Enlightenment. In the next step, maybe Su Hao is going to explore the meaning of life, then the meaning of matter, and then the meaning of the universe... In theory, there will be no end. Su Hao took a deep breath, feeling the warm air of the evening pouring into his lungs, and then spit it out. He smiled: "This feeling of breathing is the rhythm of life." The infinite land has been built for a long time, and he has not walked "down to earth". Today, it is rare to relax, and he simply wanders around aimlessly. Ten years later, Su Hao returned to the experimental base and started to prepare for the next step - exile. This is a plan he made a long time ago, that is, to produce a large number of rudimentary clones that can carry ego consciousness, and exiled to the unknown places of the universe at will. Su Hao didn''t know where the ?? clone was dropped, maybe it was an empty area without matter, maybe it was teleported to the inside of a star, with luck, maybe it was teleported directly into a black hole... There are various possibilities. What Su Hao has to do is to produce enough clones and deliver them continuously. He wanted to see if every place was the same starry universe. What if you find something different? He believed that anything was possible. "Next, while researching new knowledge, while producing exile avatars, you can cast avatars at will. Then, quietly wait for the pinball space to be reincarnated into another world with the consciousness pack I prepared." In everything in the world, there is always a word ''wait''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 994： joint factory manager Chapter 994 Joint Director Time passed quickly in Su Hao''s development of the ''exile clone'', twenty years passed in the blink of an eye. Su Hao held a ball of meat with a dull metallic appearance in his hand, carefully observed its operation status, and pushed it at will after a while, the metal meat ball disappeared immediately, and he was exiled to the unknown space of the universe. This metal meat ball is only the size of a basketball. It is not very impressive, but it is a product that combines Su Hao''s most advanced biotechnology. It is the ''exile clone'' developed by Su Hao. This exile clone has extremely high performance. It uses multiple high-quality source beads as the driving energy. It has the biological characteristics of [God]. program It can be said that the equipment of the exile avatar is extremely luxurious, which is enough to deal with various situations in the unknown space. After the exiled avatar was sent to the unknown space, Xiaoguang was in charge of controlling the exploration. In special circumstances, he could be directly controlled by Su Hao''s ego and evolve into his avatar at a very fast speed, even himself. It will change into a teleportation array, opening up the channel with the experimental base. The advantage of making the ?? exile clone is that the output is large, and Su Hao does not need to pay attention at all times. As long as the automatic production and delivery program is set, it can meet his basic needs for exploring the infinite universe. Think of that scene, hundreds of millions of exiled clones are scattered, and some clones will always win the lottery. After throwing the wandering avatar in his hand in a random direction, Su Hao entered the pinball space and took over the control of the wandering avatar. He thought, this group of wandering clones started to squirm, stretched out, and soon grew hands, feet, and heads. The shape of the head changed, becoming Su Hao''s facial features. Su Hao blinked, raised his hand to see his current state, and showed a smile. feels pretty good, at least in extreme environments, it can effectively protect itself and make a strong counterattack. "So, where is this place?" This place is unusually empty, and only a few stars can be seen in the distant places around, let alone planets, even galaxies are hard to see. Su Hao estimates that the nearest starlight here is hundreds of millions of light years away. This is a cosmic void. This wandering clone wants to fly to the nearest galaxy, there is no possibility. After confirming the current situation, Su Hao started the second space exile without any hesitation. In a trance, he came to another star field. This place is still a cosmic void, not even a speck of so-called dust, and there is nothingness around. He felt everything around him through his wandering clone, and couldn''t help but feel a sense of loneliness in his heart. The universe is too vast. The part occupied by matter is so small that it is almost negligible. The probability of reaching a galaxy through exile is lower than expected. Next, Su Hao was exiled several times in a row, without exception, all of them were exiled into the void of the universe. Su Hao: "" This can''t help but make him doubt himself again, whether his luck has always been so bad. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you make a large number of wandering clones and keep throwing them all over the universe, you will definitely gain something. Once he encounters a galaxy, he can establish a base in that space through the ''galaxy network'' and expand outward. Checked the performance of the current wandering clone again and found that there is nothing to improve, Su Hao decided to finalize the production. His consciousness escaped from the wandering clone, returned to the pinball space, and began to design an automatic production line. The difficulty of the assembly line production of wandering clones lies in the production of ''mini-spiritual brains'', but a long time ago, Su Hao has completed the fully automated production of spiritual brains, so the production of wandering clones is not too difficult for him. After completing the design, Su Hao directly handed over the designed production line to Yashan and Fengchengdao: "Yashan, Fengcheng, there is a production line here, the first stage goal is to make one million pieces first. The quantity I want to produce this time is very large, and there is no deadline. That is to say, it will continue to be produced and can be treated as an eternal project. Therefore, this production task, like the exploration task, can be done as a daily task for the disciples. " Fengcheng looked at the production line information and asked in surprise, "Boss Wei, what are you trying to produce?" Su Hao said: "A low-profile version of the [God] clone can be used as a detector. I plan to use the ''spatial exile'' ability to throw this exile clone into the universe at will, maybe I can get unexpected rewards. If something is discovered, we can take over this probe at any time and build another cosmic base. In this way, our exploration scope will not be limited to the ''galaxy network''. " Yashan and Fengcheng were slightly stunned, and then exclaimed: "Boss Wei''s operation is awesome!" Yashan and Fengcheng have an inexplicable feeling that their learning speed can never keep up with Boss Wei''s research and exploration speed. They are really afraid that one day in the future, they will suddenly not be able to keep up with the pace of Boss Wei. The two secretly said: "You have to work harder, I have been slack off a lot recently." Yashan and Fengcheng got together to communicate with each other after reviewing Su Hao''s production line design. Yashandao: "This production line doesn''t look complicated, but there are many technologies involved in it, and most of the disciples are not clear. If they are arranged like this, the production efficiency will be extremely low, and it will not be necessary to just run in in the early stage. less time." Fengcheng nodded and said, "That''s true. If it is arranged like this, I estimate that the disciples of the Shuangjianmen will be in chaos for a while. After all, the knowledge of the disciples of the Shuangjianmen is much worse than that of the Infinity Sect." Regarding this point, Feng Cheng also scratched his head helplessly. The intelligence of his disciples is all focused on combat attributes, while the disciples of Yashan pay more attention to the study of knowledge, and their knowledge is generally much higher than that of the disciples of Shuangjianmen. But that doesn''t mean that Yashan''s disciples have lower fighting power than Fengcheng''s disciples. After a long time, maybe the Infinity Sect disciple will crush his Shuangjian Sect disciple. Ashan smiled and said, "In terms of knowledge, it is difficult to compare, each has its own strengths." After thinking about it, Yashan said: "To complete the production line most efficiently, we also need the cooperation of the disciples of the Infinite Sect and the disciples of the Shuangjian Sect, to distinguish the difficult and easy parts, to do a good job of division of labor, and to concentrate on solving problems. If we each receive a part of the production line indicators, we may not know when to tinker. " Feng Chengdao: "I think so too." The production line is a matter of memory for Yashan and Fengcheng. The two of them followed Su Hao, and it took nearly a hundred years to forcibly create more than one million production lines. The kind of doing the same thing over and over again, and it will be numb for decades, which most people can''t imagine. Fortunately, he now has nearly a million disciples, all of whom are the highest-quality senior labor force, and they no longer need to do it themselves. Feng Cheng said again: "This should be the second time our two sects have cooperated on a large-scale mission. The last time was when we built a world channel. I think it is better to let our disciples communicate more, and there will be more disciples in the future. , there will inevitably be some conflicts and conflicts, maybe one day we dont watch, we will fight. Yashan laughed and said, "It''s really hard to avoid, even among my disciples, there are quite a few conflicts. Usually, we can find some things for our disciples to communicate with each other and increase their understanding." Actually, the two of them were not worried about the disciples arguing with each other. The universe is too big, so no matter how many disciples they have, if they sprinkle it into the universe, all kinds of grievances and conflicts will all melt away. Of course, it is necessary to connect with each other and increase understanding. Fengcheng suddenly said: "By the way, why don''t we take this opportunity to make the production line of space jammers together!" Ashan said: "Good idea." Not long after, Yashan and Fengcheng found competent disciples and began to communicate about the production line. The specific steps are: division of labor - training - trial. Yashan and Fengcheng participated in the whole process to control the progress of the project. If it was an ordinary matter, they could just explain a sentence to the disciple, but this time it was different. This was a task that Boss Wei personally explained. The two of them must participate in it to avoid problems and waste of time. Years later, the Great Demon King Chipu in the Demon Realm was keenly aware of the movements of the two sects and wondered to himself, "Huh? What are the Infinity Sect and Shuangjian Sect doing? They look mysterious, and why didn''t you call me?" He doubted that Master Feng Cheng had forgotten him. The Great Demon King Chipu asked the Eighteen Gods and his younger brother Cao Shilang to inquire, but the Eighteen Gods seemed more surprised than him: "What? The two sects are making big moves? Why haven''t we heard the news?" Barry wondered: "Chipu, aren''t you the third senior brother of Shuangjianmen? You don''t know about Shuangjianmen?" The Great Demon King Chipu coughed and said, "I haven''t been back for a long time, and it''s normal not to know." Then the atmosphere fell into an eerie silence. Although what happened in the infinite land has nothing to do with their demon world in theory, they always feel very uncomfortable in their hearts. seems to be dissatisfied with the lack of information about himself, and seems to blame the two sects for doing major things without telling them... It''s like everyone was holding a party, and one person hid beforehand, thinking that when someone asked why he didn''t come, he suddenly appeared to surprise everyone, and then found that no one mentioned him until the end of the party. Of course, the most likely thing is to worry that others will secretly ''get rich'' when they don''t know or slack off. After a long time, Nati suggested: "Chipu, otherwise you can go back to Shuangjianmen and ask, many things require us to be more proactive." The other gods also said: "It is true." The Great Demon King Chipu thinks about it, it is true, it is better to go back and ask if you guess. So he said: "Then you guys will wait here, I''ll go back to Shuangjianmen first to see the situation." Then the Great Demon King Chipu teleported back to Shuangjian City and found Fengcheng''s avatar: "Master, I''m coming back to see you!" Fengcheng''s eyes lit up when he saw the big devil king Chipu: "Oh, Chipu, you came back just in time, I was looking for you for something." The Great Demon King Chipu heard this, and his heart was relieved. It turned out that the master did not forget himself. He smiled brightly: "Master, you can talk about anything, I Chipu will serve you." Feng Chengdao: "I need you to help me manage a few factories. This is what you are best at. Come on, from now on, you will be the director of the ten joint factories." The Great Demon King Chipu raised a bad feeling in his heart: "???" The eighteen gods have been waiting for the news of the Great Demon King Chipu for a long time in the demon world, and they are very puzzled when they do not see the Great Demon King Chipu returning. So Barry asked in the group: "Chipu, how is the situation?" The Great Demon King Chipu replied with an angry expression and three exclamation marks: "!!" Eighteen gods: "???" (end of this chapter) Chapter 995： perception and space Chapter 995 Perception and Space Soon, the production line of massive exile avatars was created by the disciples of the two major sects. At the same time, the finished exile avatars are also continuously produced, entering the small world set by Su Hao, automatically recorded in the pinball space, and then sent to the unknown place by the ''Space Random Exile Teleportation Array''. And Su Hao''s job is very simple, add more and more perfect exploration functions to Xiaoguang, and then hand over all the exile clones to Xiaoguang for processing. By doing all this well, Su Hao can enjoy the treasure of knowledge brought to him by this mechanism with peace of mind. Time has passed, and the disciples of the two major sects have explored more and more widely, harvested more and more life planets, and discovered more and more interesting new phenomena. These newly discovered cosmic phenomena, without exception, were all thoroughly studied by Su Hao and then integrated into his own system, becoming his knowledge. The ?? is accumulated so slowly, the longer the time goes, the more extensive Su Hao''s knowledge will be. According to common people''s perception, Su Hao''s current state can already be called ''omnipotent and omnipotent''. However, Su Hao no longer cares about the opinions of ordinary people. The "omniscient and omnipotent" in the eyes of ordinary people means nothing to him. Because he knew that, as his knowledge expanded and his understanding of the universe deepened, he had instead seen more unknowns in the universe. The more you know, the more deeply you understand what you don''t understand. For example, there is a question in Su Hao''s heart that cannot be answered for the time being: "I use my eyes, spiritual power, spiritual eye, galaxy network, etc. to observe this material universe, but all my observation methods are based on material things. With the observation method of matter, only the material universe can be observed. Then the question is, is there another universe independent of matter that I cannot observe? For example, the antimatter proposed by many people but cannot be observed; for example, the higher space dimension that higher human beings cannot understand; such as the existence form and operation rules of pinball space that cannot be understood so far Su Hao believes that these are all there, but he can''t use his body or machine to truly feel their existence. Can''t feel it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. For example, the special substance ''Original Qi'' that is independent of the element sequence that he encountered some time ago, if Su Hao didn''t meet it on Martial Dao Star, he would definitely not know the existence of this special parasitic substance. No matter how smart the brain is, it will be limited by cognition. What you have never seen, can never imagine. Just like the planet where he lived in his first life, the imaginary ''aliens'' are always created with earth creatures as a template. Just because I havent seen real alien creatures, I cant imagine it at all. So, what should we do when faced with such a problem? Su Hao has only one solution, and that is to wait. Tens of millions of years, billions of years, trillions of years, etc. Wait until a certain coincidence occurs, allowing him to break through the natural limitations of being a material observer, and observe another possible appearance of the universe from the perspective of breaking away from matter, and then follow this observation perspective to study this subversive phenomenon. cognition. There is no other way. After all, Su Hao doesn''t know what to do now, so that he can observe another non-material universe without material. He is first and foremost a person made of matter. is like an ant trying to think like a human. It is theoretically impossible. In this regard, Su Hao smiled and said, "Perhaps, the pinball space is the breakthrough point for me to observe the non-material universe? From my research on the pinball space for so many years, its existence seems to be between the physical world and the non-physical universe. The critical product of the material world is similar in nature to the critical product ''source'' of matter and energy. The reason why ?? is moving around may be the influence of the interaction between the material world and the immaterial world..." Of course, this is just Su Hao''s guess, he doesn''t know exactly how. Even in the so-called non-material world, Su Hao has no ability to confirm its existence. Su Hao pondered some messy questions, and unconsciously returned to the pinball space, wandering in the seemingly endless special space of the pinball space. This is like a chaotic universe. Only one corner is slightly different because he built the ''Light of the Universe''. Every time ?? comes back here, Su Hao always has an unreal feeling, maybe it''s because of the illusion that he is the only one here? When he was active in the outer universe, there were still Yashan and Fengcheng who helped to study some things, and he never felt like he was alone, but it was different in the pinball space. Research on pinball space, he does not allow anyone to interfere. Su Hao laughed at himself: "This is the contradiction between the ''loneliness'' of independent research and the ''uneasiness'' of joint research. I want someone to discuss it together, but I am afraid of being turned against the guest. Haha, to a certain extent, I am really hypocritical. Very." On this issue, even Su Hao can accept the hypocrisy. "So, how to go forward and where to go, after all, we can only rely on ourselves to explore." Su Hao murmured: "Pinball space, what kind of existence are you? In this universe, are there many similar pinball spaces, and many people are as lucky as me? Yes, at the moment of death, all the information is recorded in the pinball space?" He wished there was, and he wished not is really contradictory. After a lot of hard work, he finally got to this point. The only thing left to do is to analyze the space of the pinball. After completing this, Su Hao basically has no worries. He can devote his mind and body to exploring the unknown as he likes. Of course, analyzing the pinball space is also a process of exploring the unknown, but there is a difference between exploring the unknown with concerns and exploring the unknown without concerns. Su Hao thinks he prefers no worries. Wandering around in the pinball space for a while, Su Hao had a thought and called out the little black room, took out the consciousness packs that he had prepared for reincarnation, and checked the status of these consciousness packs again. The result is no problem. Theoretically, as long as the pinball space goes to a suitable intelligent and civilized planet, these consciousness packs can find a suitable reincarnator, complete the invasion of consciousness, complete the reincarnation on his behalf, and then open the channel with the main body. And Su Hao can deliver his body at the fastest speed to look for the existence of the pinball space at close range. There is a certain probability that the pinball space can be found near the reincarnated body. Of course, it is also possible that the pinball space is right in front of him, but he turns a blind eye. As for what happens after finding the pinball space, Su Hao can''t say for sure. The best state is that after perceiving the pinball space, successfully apply a ray of spiritual tentacles to the pinball space and make the pinball space into a special ''positioning stone''. As long as he succeeds, then Su Hao can use this positioning stone to teleport to the pinball space anytime, anywhere, perceive it, study it, and completely control it... However, it is very difficult. One is that he is not sure whether the precious reincarnation that he has waited for millions of years, tens of millions of years, will allow him to clearly perceive the existence of the pinball space from the material world. The second is, even if it is perceived, whether it can smoothly attach a ''spiritual tentacle'' to the pinball space and make it into a positioning stone. The third is, with the mental tentacles, can he teleport himself to the pinball space through teleportation. Each question is full of uncertainty and extremely difficult. The most important thing is that every reincarnation is extremely precious. As long as he fails, he may have to wait tens of millions of years for the next reincarnation with his consciousness bag in the pinball space. In experimental research, failure is inevitable. After so many years of research experience, Su Hao''s failures are hard to count. If you have to wait ten million years for every failure... Su Hao shook his head helplessly: "I can''t imagine how long it will take to solve the problem of pinball space." But no matter how long it takes, as long as the problem can be completely resolved, Su Hao will keep waiting. Su Hao unconsciously sat down at the familiar desk again and spread out his notebook. Since failure is inevitable, be prepared in advance and make the number of failures as few as possible! In the long period of time waiting for the successful reincarnation of the consciousness pack, that''s all he can do. Thinking about it, Su Hao wrote down his plan to study the pinball space: "The first step is to strengthen the means of perception as much as possible to ensure that after the consciousness pack is reincarnated, the body I send away can perceive the existence of the pinball space. In the next millions of years, I need to spend most of my time on the research and exploration of perception. The second step is to strengthen the mental tentacles, find ways to improve my spatial ability, and ensure that after sensing the pinball space, attach the mental tentacles to the pinball space. The third step is to strengthen the resistance of the main body and the clone to space, and it is best to make the main body and the clone into a body with space attributes To put it simply, Su Hao will spare no effort to improve the ''perception'' and ''spatial'' abilities of his main body and his clone for a long time. He believes that if you focus on it for millions of years, there will be new breakthroughs. Not long after, Su Hao left the experimental base and asked Yashan to get a life planet. He decided to complete the transformation experiment of perception and space on this planet. Although it is very late, I finally wrote it... (end of this chapter) Chapter 996： pinball body Chapter 996 Pinball Body How to improve perception ability? The moment they saw this question, most people''s first reaction was to "sit cross-body and practice", and then their mental strength rose. Just a quick calculation and you know the world is reincarnated... But, it would be nice if it were that simple. Su Hao knew from the bottom of his heart that if he couldn''t analyze the underlying logic of ''perception'', he would not be able to gain an inch of spiritual power even after sitting quietly for millions of years. What is the underlying logic of perception? Take the hearing of the ear as an example, the human ear can hear sound waves within a certain range, no matter how sensitive the ear is, once it exceeds or falls below a certain frequency, the human ear cannot detect it. Then for hearing, if you want to improve the perception of sound on this basis, you need to modify the ear in a targeted manner, so that the ear can receive ultrasonic or infrasound waves, and send clear signals to the brain. As long as the transformation is successful, it can be said that the perception ability has successfully broken through and improved after ''cultivation''. is easy, right! In fact, this is the truth. Cultivation itself is a process of transforming the body. Whether it is through sit and meditation transformation, or using a scalpel, the desired effect is the same. But what needs to be noticed is that this kind of cultivation must be targeted. I can''t cultivate my eyes, I hope my ears can also be transformed. Therefore, Su Hao needs to improve his perception, so that after successful reincarnation in the future, he can perceive the existence of the pinball space. The principle is the same. What he wants to perceive is not the infrasound wave, but the pinball space. He needs to transform his perception according to the characteristics of the pinball space. "The pinball space does not necessarily have a specific shape in the material world, and my existing perception methods may not be able to detect its existence. What should I do?" Su Hao quickly found a corresponding idea: "Starting from three aspects, first, diversifying his own perception, making all the Seeking series of substances harvested over the years into spiritual eyes and connecting them to the brain; Second, try to emit a specific frequency signal from the inside of the pinball space. For the sake of safety, I have never tried a similar attempt, but it is theoretically feasible. After all, it can be input, and there should be a way to output it; Third, the way the pinball space records the external information, the fluctuating effects on the outside world during the recording process, and then these effects are specifically encoded in order to perceive its existence from the outside world. " He believes that as long as these three points are successfully completed, the possibility of being able to perceive the space of the pinball is high. Su Hao''s thoughts moved, and his figure manifested in the pinball space, floating in this long river of information. The first difficulty is in front of him: how to distinguish the inside and outside of the pinball space? Like the outer universe, there is no clear boundary in the pinball space. The existence of the pinball space is similar to an open interval (0, 1) on the number line. a bit, but it''s infinite, there''s no such thing as a ''maximum'' or ''minimum''. Su Hao murmured: "This... is really impressive." The difficulty of this question is indeed a bit high. He is constantly wandering in the pinball space, trying to find a breakthrough. His consciousness information is like a series of numbers in (0, 1), wandering around in this interval, but he can''t touch the boundary of this range anyway. I don''t know how long I have been wandering around, but Su Hao helplessly stopped: "This direction has fallen into an infinite loop, there is no way to break through, we have to find another way. Forget it, no need to look for anything inside or outside, just study the input and output of information directly. " Su Hao quickly adjusted his state and started to classify and study the latest information entered into the pinball space. Su Hao is very good at research in this area, because he has been doing it since the very beginning of Xiaoguang''s establishment. Time passed, one day twenty years later, facing all kinds of questions, Su Hao couldn''t help but sigh, "It''s really annoying..." But after sighing, his helpless expression suddenly froze, and then gradually changed to stunned: "Big head... head? Brain?" "Fuck, maybe I''ll change my mind and everything will be resolved." He gradually became excited. "Isn''t the state of the pinball space very similar to the state of a brain?" "If I compare pinball space to the brain of a giant, then everything makes sense." "The pinball space is a ''brain'' that can store massive amounts of information, and I can see it as the main consciousness in this brain. The problem I have now is that this giant brain has no eyes to see, no ears to hear, no nose to smell, and no body to perceive. is like a person who has all senses closed, but is still able to think. Nothing can be done except thinking. " "Think about it, if I didn''t have the freedom to act on my body, wouldn''t my situation be like a conscious vegetative state? The giant brain of the pinball space has a very powerful thinking ability. In terms of thinking level, it is almost omnipotent, and it can even subconsciously receive information from the outside world. But the problem is, it''s just a brain, it doesn''t have the eyes, nose, ears, hands and body to match it, so that it can''t even detect where it is, can''t even stop wandering in the universe, it can only be driven by instinct. wandering around. " Su Hao pulled his fists tightly, his eyes were full of excitement: "In other words, if I have a way to put eyes on the brain of the pinball space, I can see as the consciousness of this brain; If I had a way to put ears on this brain, I could hear; If I had a way to put hands and feet on this brain, I could control my actions. " "As a brain, I need to install a body for myself! As long as the body is successfully installed, all my problems can be solved. So, is there a way I can fit eyes and ears to the pinball space? " Su Hao took a deep breath, and then let out a long sigh: "There must be. The pinball space itself can receive information from the outside world and send information to the outside world. These two points are enough." Being able to receive information means that my eyes, ears and other perception systems have a way to build it, and it is not unacceptable to have built-in eyes and built-in ears. Being able to send information to the outside means that you can manipulate the matter in the outside world. As long as there is a substance that can be manipulated, you can turn it into hands and feet With his current level of technology and thinking, it is feasible to achieve this. It may be simple at first, but as time goes by, the body of the giant he envisions will definitely become more and more perfect. "If my pinball brain succeeds in having a body, then to a certain extent, I will be in complete control of the pinball space. At this time, I also have the ability to avoid the unexpected accidents that I worry about. The most important thing is that after successfully building a ''pinball body'', my body becomes a pinball body, and I have a great possibility to successfully touch the ''immaterial universe'' through this special pinball body. , began to embark on another new path of exploration. " By then, it doesn''t matter where the pinball space is. Su Hao''s brain was running fast, thinking about the possibility of a pinball body, recording all the results of his thinking, and constantly improving this plan. "First try to make an ''eye'' to observe the outside of the pinball space, um... It''s an eye, rather a specific light signal receiver. This should not be too difficult, as long as all the information included in the pinball space is classified and encoded. As for how this eye associates consciousness information, this is similar to ''Clone Manipulation'', and there is enough consciousness information for me to experiment, it''s not a big problem... In the beginning, I may only be able to receive some simple and scattered information, which cannot form the scene seen by the naked eye, but I can use the method of transmitting specific signals to try to capture some encountered substances and make them attached to the outside of the pinball space. Then use these substances to make a fully functional ''eye'', so that you can see farther and clearer. Of course, it can also be made into ears, hands and feet, body Su Hao''s research on some substances is very in-depth, and he knows very well which types of substances are affected by which specific signals. So as long as he can ''see'' the corresponding substance in the pinball space, it is possible to capture the substance with the signal. Once he gets substances from a pinball space perspective, he can make whatever he wants out of those substances. Su Hao''s steps to make a body are briefly summarized as follows: 1. Make a barely usable eye; 2. After seeing a substance, use a specific signal to try to capture the substance; 3. Use the captured substance to make a real eye and body. After sorting out his thoughts, Su Hao quickly acted and started to design the ''eyes'' of the pinball body. "After making the eyes, try to capture the substance. If the substance is successfully obtained, it means that the plan for the pinball body is feasible." This is the key point and the difficulty. It is theoretically possible to capture matter, but it does not mean that it can be done in practice. may be more difficult than he imagined. After all, he doesn''t even know the nature of the pinball space. However, Su Hao has no shortage of time. He has a lot of time to try it out. He has a new idea, which is great. The big deal failed and continued with the previous plan of ''waiting for reincarnation''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 997： brain will run Chapter 997 The brain will run on its own Taking the pinball space as a giant''s brain and trying to find a way to build a special giant''s body, Su Hao called it the ''Giant''s Project''. It doesn''t mean that after having this giant plan, Su Hao gave up the previous ''reincarnation positioning plan'', he planned to carry out both plans at the same time, as long as one of them is completed, the goal will be achieved. The difference is that the giant plan takes a relatively short time, and the reincarnation positioning plan takes a very long time. After finishing the design, Su Hao quickly started the specific production of the "Giant Project". According to his calculations, it is not difficult to do simple ''eyes'', and it will not take too long. It is difficult to capture matter, because in fact matter in the universe is also extremely scarce. Only when the pinball space has shifted to a position with matter will he have a chance to try. And that requires a long wait. But this is much easier than reincarnating him in Pinball Space. According to past experience, basically every ten to fifty years, the pinball space will come to a planet by chance, stop for a short time, and then transfer and disappear in an inexplicable way. The short time here is only about one to five seconds, which is enough for Su Hao. Two years later. In the pinball space, Su Hao connected the created pinball eye to a consciousness message, then exited the pinball space and asked a short-haired man with a worried face in front of him, "Jin Shoufan, close your eyes and try to perceive. Come on, and tell me, what did you see?" Jin Shoufan is an experimental subject that Su Hao asked Yashan to come. It is specially used to test the ''eyes'' and ''ears'' of the Giant Project. The requirements for this experimental subject are to be articulate and able to express the picture accurately. Except for one name, Su Hao didn''t know anything about this experimental subject, because in his eyes, this person is no different from other experimental subjects, and it is good to be able to name him. However, according to Yashan''s character, it is estimated that he brought a prisoner. Of course, since Su Hao requires strong expressiveness, there is a possibility that this person is a great writer. Jin Shoufan closed his eyes to perceive, and opened his eyes after a while, with a shocked expression on his face, and stammered: "Mr. Jia Wei, I... I saw a magical picture, but I don''t know how to describe it. Just It''s like... a deep and bright, clear and distorted, broad and hazy star map. This magical star map changes every few seconds, and is separated by a gray screen of nothingness, like a computer screensaver constantly switching..." Su Hao understands that his ''pinball eye'' has initially succeeded. Through this newly built built-in eye, his consciousness can observe the scene outside the pinball space at any time. But he is not satisfied with this. Since he intends to build a giant, this so-called eye must have all the functions of a real eye. He said thoughtfully: "Is that all? Try to see if it is possible to adjust the focus of your eyes naturally, just like normal eyes, and focus on different positions." Jin Shoufan tried again, then shook his head and said: "No, Mr. Jia Wei, all the details of this picture are reflected in the brain, and I won''t downplay other positions because my attention is focused on a certain position." Su Hao said: "Understood." In simple terms, it passively receives all the picture information, but cannot focus and select autonomously, does not highlight the key points, and is not sensitive to changes in the picture. It is not difficult to solve this problem, he quickly thought of many improvement plans, returned to the pinball space, and modified it. Half a year later, Jin Shoufan closed his eyes for a moment, opened his eyes, and said in shock, "Mr. Jia Wei, the scene I saw was extremely clear, as if I really had an invisible and powerful eye, which could allow me to stay here. The vast sky map, focus and observe at will. The most important thing is that now I have the concept of ''far'' and ''near'' just by looking at it." Su Hao said with a smile: "Very good, it seems that our experiment is going very smoothly." He asked Jin Shoufan some visual questions, and then said, "Then, let''s go to the next test." After finishing speaking, Su Hao disconnected all the consciousness information of Pinball Eye and Jin Shoufan, and then asked, "How do you feel now?" Jin Shoufan carefully sensed it, then frowned and said, "I didn''t sense anything." "What about your mental state?" "I feel a little empty, I can''t see the starry sky map, I feel a little disappointed, I feel that I once owned a million wealth, and it disappeared in an instant, and I am a little tired and sleepy mentally... This is not accurate, because I can still I feel that a stone that was pressing on my mind before has been removed." While Jin Shoufan was expressing, Su Hao observed his consciousness information and found no abnormality, that is to say, the pinball eye did not cause any serious damage to the consciousness information. Su Hao secretly said: "The first giant organ has been made, and now I can simply observe the outside world through the eyes of the pinball. Then, let''s start making the second organ, the ear." Time flies, fifteen years have passed in a blink of an eye. Su Hao was doing the experiment of capturing matter when suddenly his eyes narrowed and he said, "The pinball space has come to a planet, we can try to capture matter." He was not particularly nervous or excited, this moment had been anticipated a long time ago, and he had arranged a program to automatically capture substances, so there was no need to worry about missing it. Su Hao returned to the pinball space, his consciousness information was connected to the pinball eye, and he could observe the external situation of the pinball space through the pinball eye. A dim yellow picture instantly flashed into the brain, like a goshawk overlooking the vast land. Judging from this picture, the pinball space has indeed come to a planet, but it is just flying above the air. Su Hao frowned slightly: "If I don''t go underground, then I can only try to capture part of the gas." However, as soon as the thought arises, the vision of the pinball eye drops rapidly and sinks into the ground. The set program starts immediately, radiating special force field fluctuations from the inside out, attracting substances to adsorb. At the same time, around the pinball space, a large number of substances were attracted and adsorbed, followed by the pinball space, crowded into a ball, just like this, a huge mass of matter was like quicksand on this planet. Quick walk through the interior. Wherever ?? passes, the material disintegrates and absorbs without any obstruction. Su Hao: "Success!" After a short stay on this planet, the pinball space seemed to encounter a new gravitational force, and then disappeared in the same place, where the whereabouts could not be known. And a large amount of matter that was previously adsorbed around the pinball space collapsed after losing the wave gravitational force of the pinball space. Su Hao: "Failed!" succeeds in that the pinball space can capture matter, and fails in the pinball space that cannot leave with the captured matter. If you can''t take it away, even if you build it into a giant, it''s useless. Because of such a giant, the brain will run away by itself... There are two solutions, one is to find a way to let the pinball space run with matter, and the other is to let the pinball space stay. No matter which one it is, the difficulty is outrageous. Su Hao watched the pinball space come to another place, and slowly calmed down and said, "It''s not that simple, but I had expected this. Fortunately, the first step of adsorbing substances has proved feasible, I need to be careful. Think about how to make the pinball space take away matter, or how to make the pinball space stop." "So, what to do?" Su Hao guessed that the operation of the pinball space is like a small ball floating on the water. It moves with the waves. Sometimes it sinks into the water and is carried away by the undercurrent. Location. Underwater was the material world that Su Hao knew, while water was the non-material world that Su Hao knew nothing about, and the pinball space was like a special floating object, going back and forth at the boundary of the water surface. Can such a small ball stop? Theoretically, as long as it has a pair of wings, it can fly in the sky, and as long as it grows into the shape of a fish, it can swim in the water. Otherwise, it can only be carried by the turbulent waves to the unknown distance. He looked at the appearance of the pinball space, and the corners of his mouth twitched: "I can''t even find the boundary of the pinball space, let alone transform it into the shape of a fish. With my current ability, I can do it. Yes, it''s just to transform the information structure inside the pinball space, other things can''t be done at all, even myself is just a piece of information." After thinking for a long time, Su Hao secretly said: "Among all the things I know, the most special one is the ''source'', which is an intermediate product between matter and energy. Perhaps the speciality of the source can leave together with the pinball space. The other is Yuan Qi, a parasitic substance, perhaps Yuan Qi can complete the parasitism on the surface of the pinball space. You can try to use these two things to make the outer body of the giant. As long as either is feasible, it is a success. " If it doesn''t work, I can''t say he wants to try all the substances he knows so far... In case which one successfully completed the adsorption? As long as any substance is successfully adsorbed, a fulcrum can be established outside the pinball space. With a fulcrum, all problems can be solved easily. "The next step is to design a corresponding program, and strive to convert part of the material into a source within two seconds of contacting the material in the pinball space. It is another high-precision operation." After thinking for a while, Su Hao contacted Yashan and Fengcheng: "Yashan Fengcheng, do you have any latest achievements in the experimental group for the exploration of unknown substances?" (end of this chapter)